《Reading to Become Stronger Since I Was a Special Soldier》 Chapter 1： Special Forces Reading System Southwest. Border Railway Station! Today with the development of the Internet, most people choose to buy tickets online, but in Bianzhen, due to lagging equipment, queues for ticket purchase still account for the majority. In a long line, a young man looked at the time anxiously, gritted his teeth, walked out from the back of the line, and hurried to the ticket window. "Huh? Someone jumped in!" "Don''t you see that we are all in line?" "Young people nowadays, why don''t they have any quality..." There was a good line, but because of the young people''s actions, it attracted a lot of criticism and criticism! I didnt see everyone queuing, why did you jump in? Who gave you the privilege? ? ? "Sir, please go to the back to line up, thank you for your cooperation." The conductor said coldly. The young man flushed immediately. looked at the conductor awkwardly, he took out a certificate from his pocket: "I... I am a soldier, can I buy a ticket first?" Hearing the soldiers, the noisy crowd shut up. Soldiers have priority to get enough votes! At any station in China, trains, ships, long-distance buses, including civil airliners, you can see this habitual slogan. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were a soldier!" The conductor glanced at the officer ID and apologized immediately. "and many more!" At this time, an arrogant voice came from behind. A man with a long body of fat and a big gold chain around his neck glanced at the young soldier with a cold eye, "Oh, what a soldier? Why do you buy the ticket first?" "I...I have something urgent." The young soldier blushed. "Everyone is queuing, who is not in a hurry? Shouldn''t soldiers lead by example and let the people?" The guy yelled. The soldier stays where he is at a loss. "I can see such **** wherever I go..." Lu Yu put the comic book he just bought into his pocket and walked straight over. The big golden chain is still spitting: "Huh, which army do you belong to? Don''t protect the safety of the people at the border, and rush to grab tickets with us. If the soldiers are like you, then our country can''t..." "Hey, buddy!" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder. "What are you doing?" He glared at Lu Yu. "It''s okay, just let you see clearly." "???" The big gold chain is inexplicable. Ouch! was about to get Lu Yu out, he felt his **** hit hard, his fat body couldn''t control it, and he rolled out like a fleshy ball and fell to the ground. Uh? The people around were startled. Didn''t expect this young man with a handsome face to be so fierce? "Fuck! You..." The big golden chain is angry. Lu Yu didn''t bother to care about him, walked around behind the young soldier, and tore away the other''s clothes. "Keep your dog''s eyes wide open and see clearly, that''s why soldiers have priority!" what? ! The big golden chain was stunned by the scene before him. The faces of the people in line changed drastically! My god! ! ! This Is it still a young man''s body? ? ? covered with scars! The skin is rough, like dry and cracked ground! There are several scars like centipedes, distributed on the chest, waist and back. It is hard to imagine how terrible the body of the young soldier has gone through! Those two hands are as old as a seventy-year-old farmer, covered with thick calluses! Growing up in peaceful times, have they ever seen a person''s body with so many scars? This is so shocking! ! ! Lu Yu also gasped! He knew that this was a border guard. The border guards are very hard, and their lives are even in danger every time they go out on mission. But when they really saw the scars in front of them, everyone realized that this kind of suffering was a thousand times harder than they thought! "Take a good look, what were you doing when you were so old? Making girls? Playing games in Internet cafes? Reaching out to ask for money from home? They risked their lives and shuttled across the border, guarding the peace of the motherland and protecting the billions of dragons. National peoples safety..." "Without soldiers throwing their heads and sprinkling blood, you can live so rich and fat? Without soldiers, you can stand here to be majestic? If it weren''t for the great things, how could soldiers compete with the masses?" Yes! How can there be quiet years? is just in the darkness that you dont know, someone silently carries your weight forward. This is the Dragon Soldier! rise to the top! "Come on..." "The soldier''s partner has hit someone, so it''s reasonable!" The big gold chain yelled. Lu Yu''s eyes were cold! hit someone? This kind of crap, kill it! In the war era, a proper traitor. The movement here also attracted the police on duty at the station. The matter is very simple. The big golden chain made trouble and insulted the soldiers and was taken away directly. "thank you!" The young soldiers thanked Lu Yu. "Go buy tickets, it''s not easy for border guards." To make a soldier so anxious, not queuing to buy tickets, there must be something big. "Brother, my father has a cerebral thrombosis, and he is still in the hospital! I missed this bus and can only wait for tomorrow to go back. I''m afraid I won''t see the last time of his old man, otherwise I won''t..." said, the young soldier''s tone was choked, his eyes were slightly red. Soldiers bleed without tears! If it weren''t for the old father''s dying, how could he leave the post he insisted on. Since ancient times, the dilemma of loyalty and filial piety. guard the frontiers for the motherland and give up a small family home for everyone. The word soldier is heavy! "Then take a taxi and go back!" "My family is waiting for money..." Lu Yu sighed helplessly. Soldiers defend their homes and the country. In the end, their family gets sick, but they dont have money to treat them! But some guys with big brains and intestines are embarrassed to ask why soldiers have priority? is really sad and ironic. He can guarantee that there is definitely more than one such person! "Tickets will be issued immediately!" The conductor immediately picked up the certificate and handled it. promised that even if there is no ticket, he will be arranged in the cabin crew to catch this train and go home. Lu Yu shook his head. It has been peaceful for too long, the blood in many people''s bones has long been wiped out, and it is impossible to imagine the scene when the war comes. It is natural to think that if soldiers do not fight, the country is raising them for nothing. But what about the actual situation? There are border guards who guard the first line of defense in the motherland at all times, and give you a home for everyone! There are firefighting soldiers. In the face of natural disasters, fires and earthquakes, they have launched rescue operations without fear of hardships and dangers. They left their lives and rushed to the front line. How many innocent lives have been saved? Not to mention the battlefield, there are not a few martyrs killed in disaster relief operations every year! Soldiers use the right to death in preference to others. Then why should they not have priority over others in accordance with the law? Are soldiers great? Of course the soldiers are great! Although the welfare of soldiers has been improved a lot, this has not been recognized by the public. Chinese people will only blindly pursue celebrities, and they will be called Oppa when they see a beautiful boy. Troubled soldiers save the country! The prosperous actors have missed the country! This is a kind of helplessness and a fact. Lu Yu didn''t belong to this world in the first place. He was powerless to change everything, so he could only be himself. "Ding! Everything is inferior, only high school! The host has been detected to comprehend the belief of being a soldier! Set out for the country, fight for the country, **** battles, no regrets!" "God-level reading system, changed to special forces reading assist system activated in advance, data scanning..." A clear and sweet voice rang in my mind. What the hell? ? ? Is this asking me to be a soldier? ! ! ! ! Chapter 2： Lied to me to read 1,000 books "one two three four!" "one two three four!" Southeast Military Region. Six army green trucks full of recruits drove slowly into the training camp square. That''s right, Lu Yu is here to serve! Three days ago, after learning that the system **** had come, Lu Yu bought a ticket to Donghai City, submitted an application for enlistment, passed the recruit medical examination, and became a glorious soldier of the people. got off the train, boarded the military vehicle, and saw the familiar faces. Li Erniu, Wang Yanbing, He Chenguang... He realized that he came to the world where I am a special soldier! The TV series of "I''m a Special Forces" series was very popular in his previous life, and it was almost a household name. This is a pure military world! There was no outbreak of a world war, no resident crisis, no aura recovery, science, and so on. The whole world pattern is almost the same as the previous life. Except for the occasional war in the Middle East and the US imperialism often setting off firecrackers at other people''s homes, it is always peaceful and beautiful. wont come up with a life worrying situation! Speaking of the system. He has a grievance and wants to complain... It''s been almost 10 years since he has been here. At first, the system told him that as long as he persisted in reading a thousand books, he could activate the god-level reading system and step onto the pinnacle of knowledge. For this, Lu Yu will not hesitate to work tirelessly! Hanging beams and stabbing stocks, reading every night. From ancient and modern Chinese and foreign masterpieces to 300 poems of the Tang Dynasty, from high school textbooks, mathematics, physics and chemistry, to college calculus, to physical science and quantum computers for master''s and doctoral studies...not to mention the knowledge of astronomy and geography. One hundred years, five hundred years later, the top ten modern young theorists! and almost got the admission letter from Peking University. As a result, this system... Let him be a soldier? said a good reading system! Say it''s good to go to the pinnacle of knowledge? ! I have finished reading nine hundred and ninety-six books. You just stepped on the horse and told me that this broken system can be activated in advance? Ok... forget it! But from a god-level reading system to a special forces reading assist system, what do you mean? Lu Yu couldn''t help grinning, you have a system, can you change attributes at will? I really think I am the Monkey King, will 72 change? Peat! In that case. I still read so many books for Mao? "Host, the book has its own golden house book, and its own Yan Ruyu, reading gains power, knowledge changes destiny!" "Through reading and experiencing the knowledge and perception of the characters in the book, as long as the sense of substitution reaches 100%, you can use the merit points to exchange the skills and items in the book, whether it is a god-level reading system or a special forces reading assistance system, it is the same. Its just a different name." "The door to reading has been opened for you. Just by reading books, you can acquire all kinds of incredible abilities and become an invincible special forces king...Host, please work hard!" Lu Yu: "I believe in your evil! The Dogecoin system lied to me to read a thousand books. I might as well paddling and bubble girl paper when I have this time." System: "" Forget it. Special forces are special forces! In his previous life, being a soldier was a wish hidden in his heart, but for various reasons, he did not join the army. This is a pity. In this life, I can make up for this regret, and it is also a disguised realization of my military dream! Soldiers defend their homes and the country, and blood is on the battlefield. Never regret one''s death! is like the border guard who met at the station! devoted all his blood to the motherland. Since it was fate''s arrangement, he had no choice but to accept it. With a thought, opened the property panel. A virtual interface similar to a game appeared in front of Lu Yu: Host: Lu Yu Age: 18 Position: New recruit rookie Physique: 7 (10 for normal people, a rookie among normal people) Strength: 7 (10 for normal people) Speed: 8 (10 for normal people) Merit: 0 Skill: None Task: None Looking at his various values, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. The physical indicators of this picture are very poor, even ordinary people can''t reach it. Over the years, I have been patronizing the goal of reading a thousand books and rarely exercise! Staying up all night to study, how good is your body? Thinking of this, he despised the system again. This pit b system is really unreliable! System: (, )ϡ(Innocent face!) Now that he has entered the barracks, improving his physical fitness is imminent! Otherwise, it is difficult to survive the next training. "Er Niu, wake up!" Feeling the car stop, Lu Yu opened his eyes and patted Li Erniu who fell asleep on his shoulder. "Let me sleep for a while." This **** smashed his mouth a few times and turned over. "Really a pig!" Next to , Wang Yanbing whispered and got up and jumped out of the car. "Er Niu, let''s have dinner!" Lu Yu smiled and leaned to Li Erniu''s ear. "What? It''s cooked, where is it? Where is it?" Li Erniu quickly opened his eyes and looked back around. swept around and found that he was still in the car, he couldn''t help but curl his lips: "Lu Yu, you lied to me?" "I''m on the ground, get out of the car!" Lu Yu pulled Li Erniu together and jumped out of the car. On the square where the sun is like fire. A group of recruits stood lazily, constantly looking at the barracks, pointing and pointing, everything seemed so curious. Lu Yu looked up and saw the national flag flying on the flagpole and the flags surrounding the four marksman and six flying tigers, as if stained with blood, full of killing. There is also the center of the square, the vigorous and powerful iron fist sculpture, as if moving forward, it seems to be able to punch a hole in the sky! He took a deep breath, and his mind was dazed. Iron Fist. Arrived! Seeing the army lineup up close, the rookie recruits were also shocked and speechless. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. makes people so nervous that they dare not pant loudly! A square-faced instructor with a straight body like a pine, looked at the rookies with a sneer, silently. "Look at you one by one, stumbling, haven''t you eaten enough?" At this time, a black-faced Baogong came over, roaring like thunder. He is the old black squad leader of the Iron Fist! "Stop neatly for me within 30 seconds. If you can''t stand upright or stand badly, the original troops will be returned and dealt with as deserters!" Wow! The rookies awakened suddenly. After a sparse noise, they lined up neatly. Lu Yu followed the queue, standing behind the crowd. "dingdong~" "It was detected that the host arrived at the barracks officially became a soldier of the people''s army, and received a special reward: read a random book for free!" Ok? Free withdrawal? is the novice spree! Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. According to this meaning, do not consume merit points, and directly extract skills and items after reading a book? pit b system, finally did a decent thing! Lu Yu geared up and couldn''t wait to try it. "Wait... This is the recruit camp, how can I have a book to read?" Lu Yu looked a little discouraged when he thought of it. This problem is really hard to solve! He scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, and suddenly his right hand touched the back pocket of his buttocks, and he touched a hard object, like a book. correct! I was at the station before, didnt I just buy the book? It''s still a comic book, Marvel''s "Captain Butt". He quickly took out and took a look, it really was this one! "Haha! The sky is endless. This book was originally used for waiting for the car, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy now." Lu Yu was full of beauty. took advantage of the instructors not paying attention, immediately opened the comic book. At the same time, relevant information about this book also emerged in his mind: Title: "Captain Cocktail" Type: Marvel Level: Pinnacle Sense of substitution: 0% "Peak level? What the **** is this...don''t care, just watch it first!" Practice is the only criterion for testing truth! Can you extract skill items from the book? Just look at this one... With the support of the system, the sense of substitution reached 100%, and Lu Yu quickly sank into reading. Chapter 3： Super soldier serum fusion...30%! One life, one fall in greenery. In reading, Lu Yu followed in the footsteps of Captain Steve Rogers, as if he was Stephen Rogers and experienced his legendary life. The characters in the story seem to be active in front of them one by one, every sentence and every action are so real. He can feel the skinny version of Steve Rogers, helpless when he was bullied by street gangsters, but he never gave up. He can feel Rogers''s determination to not succumb to fate, join the army, and realize his ambitions! He can also feel that Rogers experienced the tremendous mental and physical torture during the process of super soldier serum injection... In the end, this weak rookie completed a magnificent turn and became the captain of the U.S. hip hero holding a vibrating shield. He led the allies of the righteous and defeated the evil forces! The scenes of the scenes were extremely true to Lu Yu''s eyes, making him addicted to it and unable to extricate himself. I dont hear anything about the outside world. At this time, several veterans focused on him. "Hey, what is this recruit doing?" "It seems to be at I am! There is a pit in my brain to the boot camp? How amazing is this..." Gong Jian and Lao Hei whispered, with weird faces. "Hey, the soldier said you! What are you doing?" The old black roared. But Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear it, and he was still reading to himself. "Who is this guy? It''s a wolf killer. He actually went to the recruit camp to read a book, right?" "Captain America... Niang, or a comic book, why doesn''t he read Captain Long Country?" "This kid is over! Even the monitor tells him to ignore it!" "Someone who has yellow urine, wake him up!" The recruits around are gloating. "His grandma, this recruit has a personality." After the old black roar, seeing that Lu Yu didn''t react at all, the black face became a little unbearable and turned into ashes at the bottom of the pot and walked over. "Lu Yu, don''t look at it soon, the monitor is here!" Li Erniu hurriedly pulled him. Lu Yu still ignored it. Now that the story has reached its climax, he saw Captain Rogers lead the crowd to counterattack the Hydra headquarters and destroy this evil organization in one fell swoop. In the end, the plane crashed and the universe cube fell into the sea. Captain Rogers was also frozen under the glacier, resting here. The story ends. "Huh..." Lu Yu took a long breath of relief! Wake up from the sense of reading substitution supported by the system. As soon as looked up, he saw the old black face, his face that couldn''t be blacker! "This recruit, what is your name?" "Lu Yu!" "Before answering the instructor''s question, don''t you know to call the report first?" "Report, my name is Lu Yu!" "I don''t care who you are! When you come here, you are a recruit, a rookie! And you all are." Old Hei looked around and said with a cold face: "Do you know where this is? This is a barracks! Who told you to read comic books here? Can reading comics be a good soldier?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "It may not be possible for others, but I can!" Lao He was stunned for Lu Yu''s answer. looked at the recruit again, and the old black grinned, showing white teeth: "Okay, very good! I remember you!" Unexpectedly, he was still a thorny soldier! came up and confronted himself. Stabbing soldiers, there are so many every year. What his old black squad leader likes most is to rectify the stabbing soldiers. The people he misses, dont give you a layer of skin, they are considered light! The comic book was taken away. Before leaving, Lao Hei left an inexplicable look. clearly did not intend to let Lu Yu go. Lu Yu didn''t care about this, shrugged. As a systematic man, it''s not always certain who fixes who! "dingdong~" Sure enough, the system prompt sounded as scheduled. "Congratulations to the host for successfully substituting "Captain Hip" into 100%, and reading the entire book profusely. You can extract the skills of the items in the book once. Do you want to extract it?" "Extract!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful extraction and get a Marvel World Super Soldier Serum!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host, he won the title of Captain Rogers World Hips Man, and the skill of throwing shields!" "Huh? Super soldier serum? World''s hip man? Throwing shield skills? Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, his eyes were strange. The super soldier serum and the skill of throwing a shield with a hundred shots are well understood. But this... The title of the world''s hip-bottomed man, is it serious? "You come out of the system, let''s talk?" "Host, since it''s the first time you have drawn the skill items in the book, this system comes with two additional skills. If you don''t want them, I can take them back." "Yes, don''t do it for nothing!" Lu Yu quickly changed his mouth. A hip is also a man''s charm, isn''t it? It''s better to have specialties than no specialties. "Do you want to use it now?" "Use!" immediately. Lu Yu felt that as if a stream of electric current shuttled through the body, every cell seemed to be full of mysterious power. My own muscle fibers are obviously increasing, his strength is also increasing, and his mind becomes extremely clear. As in the original book, the huge pain that Captain Rogers endured did not appear, but there was a warm feeling, and it was very comfortable to soak the whole body in warm water. produced by the system, it must be a boutique! This super soldier serum has obviously been improved. five minutes later. Lu Yu took a deep breath, feeling his body changed. is like a strong engine, strong muscles can burst out terrifying energy at any time. can be described as light as a swallow, and the whole person is reborn. At the same time, my hips have also become plump. Little hands pat. bomb bombs! can bounce the crow''s feet... "It really is the world''s hip..." Lu Yu smiled bitterly at the curvy buttocks. I''m such a figure, how can a bunch of girls feel so embarrassed? Open the properties panel again. The above value has changed: Host: Lu Yu Age: 18 Physique: 30 (10 for normal people, the best in special forces) Strength: 30 (10 for normal people) Speed: 30 (10 for normal people) Merit: 0 Skill: Throw a shield in every shot Title: World''s hip man Backpack: Super Soldier Serum (fusion pause, fusion progress 30%...) "The system is only 30% for gross?" Lu Yu was a little dazed He thought he could get all the capabilities of Captain Rogers! You know, Captain Rogers is always 55 no matter who he plays. can compete with the masters of SHIELD! is as strong as Thanos at this level, still able to hold it, and has very strong physical potential. System: "Host, you still need to be hard when you strike iron. Your current physical fitness is too weak, please keep working hard!" "Damn!" Lu Yu silently made a middle finger. To put it plainly, it means that the physical condition is not up to the requirements. Continuously improve physical fitness to complete the final integration. However, 30% super soldier serum fusion can also make him catch up with the level of special forces! The upcoming boot camp training can be easily faced. "Dude, you''re a cow! This is the first time I have seen a recruit who dare to play like this. I have learned a lot today." An energetic recruit walked over and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, then looked up. Huh? this is not Wu Jing! Oh, that''s not right... He Chenguang! "My name is He Chenguang, how about you? Get to know everyone!" He Chenguang said again. "My name is Lu Yu." Lu Yu smiled slightly. Suddenly, He Chenguang''s eyes narrowed. was attracted to the past by a weird and prominent curve, with a strange expression. "Dude, you have a good figure!" He leaned closer and winked his eyes: "Hey, my **** is more upset than a girl, why not be a model and come to serve as a soldier?" "Hehehehe..." Lu Yu smiled dryly. system, my dear you uncle! Chapter 4： Extreme training "Hello, my name is Li Erniu, I am a rural soldier." Seeing someone say hello, Li Erniu next to him said sternly. "Er Niu, we are all a family, how do we divide the city and the countryside?" Lu Yu quickly took the opportunity to change the subject: "He Chenguang, I have heard your name!" "Did we know each other before?" As expected, He Chenguang was distracted and asked in confusion. "Are you the champion of the Asian Wushu Championship last year? I saw it in the news." Lu Yu certainly wouldn''t say, I saw you in a TV series, maybe I was regarded as crazy. "Just him? Still champion?" Wang Yanbing disdainfully curls his lips. These two people have always been enemies! "Don''t believe it? How about we compare?" He Chenguang looked at Wang Yanbing provocatively. "Bi-just-bi, I''m afraid you won''t make it? You haven''t counted you for breaking my phone!" Wang Yanbing is just a dynamite bag, how can I stand it? As soon as his temper came up, he rolled up his sleeves! Lu Yu didn''t mean to persuade him at all. smiled and stood by and watched the show. These two are the first-class soldiers of the red blood cell in the future. Soldier king fights, its rare! Squad leader Lao Hei also noticed the situation here and was about to step forward to stop it. "Don''t hurry up, let''s see what they do!" Instructor Gong Jian stopped him. "Everyone is a comrade-in-arms, maybe we will still be a company, a brother of a class, why bother?" Li Erniu quickly discouraged. "Guicai is brother to him." Wang Yanbing was full of grievances: "This matter has nothing to do with you, go away!" "You two have a grudge?" "Er Niu, this is someone''s private matter, so don''t mix it up." Lu Yu said with a smile: "He Chenguang smashed this guy''s stall and broke his mobile phone. This hatred is great!" what? Upon hearing this, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were all stunned. Including Li Erniu. All three of them looked at him in surprise. How does this guy know these things? Mingming only met on the first day! Isn''t he... will he still be a prophet? ! Especially He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, their faces are dumbfounded. This bit of black material about them is known to all as soon as they enter the army? It''s really good to not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles... Damn it! This kid is such a broom star! The two muttered at the same time, looking at each other''s eyes even worse. gearing up. may do it anytime! The movement here also fell into the eyes of Gong Jian and Lao Hei. "I know these three soldiers were specially recruited by No. 5, but the old thing seems to have missed his eyes..." Gong Jian''s face was full of interested expressions. "You said that you read comics? Lu Yu?" "Correct!" Gong Jian smiled: "This guy feels different to me. He is the first one who dared to read comics in the boot camp. It is interesting." "This doesn''t explain anything, at best it is a thorn." Old Hei was puzzled. "Haha! This kid in a few words provoked the contradiction of the three special recruits, faintly centered on him, behaved in a proper manner, stood like a javelin, and was a good soldier." Gong Jian patted him on the shoulder: "If you missed the number five, we must take it down, and check him by the way." Old Black thoughtfully. "Let''s go, don''t let these rookies be too arrogant, we have to play." The two walked towards the recruits together. "Let them all be honest!" "Yes!" Lao Hei immediately stepped forward and shouted with a dark face: "It''s all **** squat for me!" sounds like thunder! Drink it! A bunch of recruits are confused. But still honestly, squatted down. Lu Yu curled his mouth, knowing that he would disarm the recruits and start. "Why squat down? We are not criminals!" Wang Yanbing''s face was uneasy. He was scammed by Fan Tianlei, detained in the police station, and when he squatted down, he always remembered being treated as a criminal, which hurt his self-esteem. Except for him, Lu Yu beside him did not squat. He Chenguang is from a military family and he is used to listening to orders. For the first time, he pulled Li Erniu down. As a result, I went to pull Lu Yu, and found that the other party was standing like a pine tree, but he didn''t move... Lu Yu certainly has his own ideas! The primary factor of being a soldier is to act on orders. Military orders are like a mountain. You must learn to obey orders to be a good soldier. But he, not only wants to be a good soldier, but also to be the king of all soldiers! even, is the strongest commando king. The first step to become the king of special forces, you cant just obey orders, so you can only be a small soldier forever, not a general! can''t become the king of soldiers in the army of millions. "Interesting, so interesting!" Seeing a group of recruits, two thorns suddenly appeared, and the old black grinned, showing his signature smile, which made people panic! New recruits, squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms. with big eyes staring at small eyes with a dazed face. This strange queue is really a bit like the scene during the eradication of **** and crime. "Do you know why you squatted down?" Old Hei shouted loudly, looking around for a week, and seeing what everyone was expecting to know, a cold smile appeared on his face: "Because I don''t want to see your bad looks! Standing crooked and twisted one by one, without a soldier, it''s an insult to the military uniforms you wear!" The voice of the old black rose more than one degree. UU reading www.uuknshu.com looks like a tiger, roaring in the ear! The shocked group of recruits paled. "Look at what you all look like? Bear! You are a bunch of bear soldiers, or the most failed bear soldiers! But fortunately, you have come here, come to the Iron Fist, this is the gathering place of brave men, we are We must mold the losers into the winners and make the impossible possible!" "No one knows your future, but it is up to you to decide whether to be a loser or a winner! In the future, I will be responsible for your training. You can call me the old black monitor." Old Hei sorted out his tone. glanced at the standing Lu Yu and Wang Yanbing: "You know, why am I called Lao Hei?" The recruits looked at each other. No one dares to answer! Lao Hei had a sneer in his eyes: "My name is not Hei, but I was dark enough and cruel enough in training! Cruel and cruel! Everyone gave me this veritable nickname. In the next training, we will get along very happily!" Upon hearing this, the recruits shuddered. havent started training yet, many peoples hearts are already chilled... "Are you all deaf? Do you understand?" Lao Hei shouted. "I understand!" The recruits woke up and replied in unison. "Remember, this is an iron fist team, with iron-like discipline! Originally your team could take a day off, but some of you violated the discipline on the first day, and the whole team will be punished." Lao Hei narrowed his eyes slightly and shouted coldly. "Ding! Trigger the system mission and get the first place in the next extreme training. If the mission is successful, you will receive 400 merit awards!" Chapter 5： 1The man with a hip Lu Yu''s body was shaken when he heard the system sound. The system actually releases tasks at this time? won the first place in the next extreme training. Could it be that the punishment task of the old black is this extreme training? Four hundred meritorious awards, which is pretty good! Lu Yu couldn''t help but eager to try. These four hundred feats must be obtained, and he will not give up even one feat. The other recruits were also shocked. Because of Lao Hei''s words, they feel very uncomfortable. This punishment is bestowed by the two of them and has nothing to do with them. Many recruits looked at Lu Yu and Wang Yanbing, full of disgust and unkindness. Noting this, the old black look even colder. The army pays attention to collective consciousness, advance and retreat together! Since everyone is here, they will all be comrades-in-arms in the future, and they should help each other and support each other. Punishment will only blame others, without any collective notions. Once on the battlefield, this kind of person is the first to betray his comrades. This is absolutely intolerable! Lu Yu knows that no matter whether you squat or not, todays squat will be destined to run away! However, most people can''t see through it, so stupid. "Report, monitor I was wrong, I squatted down!" Wang Yanbing was a little embarrassed to see that the team was punished because of his behavior. "Oh? You can correct it if you know your mistakes, you are a good soldier." Under the deterrent eyes of everyone, Wang Yanbing reluctantly hugged his head and squatted down. "What about you? Want the whole team to be punished?" Old Hei turned his eyes to Lu Yu and asked coldly. "Report! I think Lao Wang is right. We are not criminals and we have no right to squat. This is a trampling on our dignity. I will not squat!" Lu Yu replied neither humble nor humble. "Very well, I admire your backbone, you are a kind soldier!" The old black clapped his hands, and then he said with a solemn expression: "But, I want to repeat it again, this is not your home yet, just do whatever you want. Here, you must obey the discipline, the iron discipline! You only have to obey , Obey, obey again! All have, stand up!" The rookies stand up. "Put down your luggage and start extreme training. There are no rules, that is, extreme long-distance running! Until you run out of strength and run out of waste!" Lao Hei pointed to the track of the training ground: "After I gave my order, you will run around the playground in a loop, run until you have no strength, get down!!!" Dealing with these rookies, the old black did not make a cruel hand after all. Otherwise, if you carry your luggage directly on your back, you will have to lie down on the first day of a 30-kilometer armed cross-country extreme long-distance race. There was a constant wailing in the crowd! Extreme long-distance running. until you run away! Isn''t this killing people? "Don''t say I bully you, I''m running with you recruits, who can surpass me, you can rest early. But if you can''t complete the training, don''t want to eat at night, so do I!" Old Hei grinned. bullshit! You, a veteran, run with our recruits. is clearly bullying! Thinking of this, many people turned their eyes to Lu Yu, their eyes full of resentment. Damn it, this guy killed it! You can do it yourself, and you have to hurt us. If their eyes can kill people, they can''t wait to smash Lu Yu into pieces. "Start running!" Lao Hei gave the password. The team rushed to run on the track. "Running, I used to be most afraid of running at school." Li Erniu groaned while running. "It''s okay, run slowly! It''s not ashamed to get down if you can''t run anyway." Lu Yu didn''t speed up immediately, he didn''t rush into the big army. Fusion Super Soldier Serum 30%, this kind of running poses no challenge for him. Even if the load is tens of kilograms! Armed extreme off-road! can respond easily! "Lu Yu, you are a big hit, you dare to confront the old black squad leader the first day you came up." He Chenguang slowed down from the front and came to Lu Yu. "Are you not ignorant? We can''t avoid any of us when we get off the ground." Lu Yu shrugged. "Oh, isn''t this the beautiful hip?" Wang Yanbing also slowed down, glanced at the undulating and round curve, and laughed provocatively. "How about Bibi? Believe it or not, how many streets can I throw you off?" This guy is a cheap mouth, owed to clean up. "Comparation, what''s the color?" "Call me brother if you lose!" "I will lose? What a joke!" Wang Yanbing snorted. "Add me, three together." He Chenguang said. "Then you wait to call me a good brother!" Wang Yanbing gave He Chenguang a sideways look, hehe sneered. "Next life!" Two people are not convinced by each other. threw a provocative look, accelerated and ran forward. Lu Yu didn''t rush to catch up, but instead aimed at the position of Lao Hei, slowly speeding up and leaning over, running side by side with the latter. "Huh?" Old Black is full of playfulness. This kid, still want to compete with him? What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Lao Hei speeded up immediately, ready to shake off Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled slightly, did not rush to surpass, always followed Lao Hei, the opponent speeded up and he speeded up. Ok? Lao Hei also found this, and was speechless for a while. "Smelly boy, my class leader, today I will let you have a long experience." Old Hei sneered, speeding up again. Lu Yu followed closely. never leave! Lao He has no choice but to speed up! The old black, who was aroused to be competitive, didn''t even notice that he was completely brought into Lu Yu''s rhythm. "Fuck me? This kid can really run!" Old Hei was panting. I feel like a dog. 30% of the super soldier serum is fused, which means that the current Lu Yu has 30% of Captain Rogers'' ability. Its only 30%, but as the only buttocks man who can resist Thanos, it is enough to make Lu Yus various physical functions exceed the normal number and reach the first-class level of special forces. To abuse a veteran who is not a special soldier. Don''t be too easy! Cheating! This is the only thought in Old Hei''s mind at this moment. A recruit, how good is his physical fitness? Even he ran out of breath! The recruit has a relaxed face and is able to follow behind, as if playing a cat and mouse game. And he is the mouse... Can this be tolerated? In front of more than one hundred recruits, I was teased by a rookie, where did I put this face? Lao Hei gritted his teeth and used all his milky energy. "I can not make it!" "Can''t run!" ran down lap after lap, and began to have weak recruits falling behind and falling on the playground. "Go! Record the physical condition of the fallen." Instructor Gong Jian ordered. Record the information of these people and make a division to target specific training. "Yes!" Several veterans walked over quickly. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang are the best of the two recruits. They are still competing with each other. They have run dozens of laps around the playground, and they have always won or lost! Lao Hei and Lu Yu also got on. But he always felt that he was a mouse caught by a cat, running desperately in front... Until the sun sets, it gets dark. All the recruits are tired and get down. There are only four people, still running wildly there! 50 laps! 60 laps! 70 laps! After the count, everyone was dazzled, and it was up to the four who fell first. at last. ͨ! Puff! He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing both fell to the ground with double paralysis! Exhausted energy Only Lao Hei and Lu Yu are left. Everyone was shocked looking at Lu Yu who was still sprinting. Because, Lao Hei is obviously dead. "Is this guy still human? Abnormal physical strength!" "My God, I ran almost 100 laps, can I run so fast?" "The old black squad leader just hung himself, Lu Yu just sweated on his forehead, which is terrifying!" "Live an animal..." He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other. is full of love! Lu Yu, this guy is a brute! The two shook their heads at the same time. is full of sorrow and shock... is not just the two of them. Even Gong Jian was completely shocked. Then, his face changed: "It''s broken! The old black will be run away by this recruit." on the runway. Old black eyes are red. Huh! Huh! Heavy breathing, like a fan running at high speed. "You cannot fall, you must not fall!" finally. He still didn''t hold on. The brain is buzzing, and the Venus is straight in front of me, my legs are like lead, it is difficult to move one step! Turning his head hard and looking at Lu Yu, who was calm and calm beside him, Old Hei wanted to explode a word of foul language. This is a **** freak! How many laps has ran? Don''t know how tired? Are you still a human... But he has no strength. The eyelids are extremely heavy, and his body is like a mountain on his back. The feet are soft, puffed, and a somersault rolls out. "Slot! I''m planted." Before unconscious, the old black''s last consciousness. Chapter 6： Reading makes me happy Old Hei fell down with a somersault, and the audience was silent. was quiet for three seconds. The atmosphere on the scene burst like boiling water! "I''m not mistaken, am I? One of his recruits dismissed the old black?!" "6666, real people don''t show their faces! No soldiers recruited from the national track team, right?" "That kid is terribly physically strong! The track team can''t compare..." "Not on one level, this result can break the world record in the Olympics!" "Haha! Let these veterans bully us, let''s somersault!!!" All the recruits looked at Lu Yu, like gods. Gong Jian swishes up from the chair. Looking at Lu Yu, who was wiping sweat, a huge wave was set off in his heart! These two people actually went around the training ground. ran nearly 100 laps? ? ? You need to know that this lap of the runway is 400 meters, and 100 laps are 40,000 meters, which is equal to 40 kilometers! An international marathon is only 42.19 kilometers, which is equivalent to two people running a marathon. Of course, after running a marathon, its nothing. There are 30 kilometers of armed cross-country in the army, so the old black will not be tired and paralyzed! But because of his eagerness to win, Lao Hei was brought into Lu Yu''s rhythm from the very beginning, running almost at his full strength without any physical strength. is equal to a distance of 40 kilometers, and the two are sprinting at full force. has been sprinting for an hour! In the end, Lu Yu''s strength was dragged down. Tired and fainted! Even the top marathon runners in the world dont dare to sprint all the way. This is completely suicidal. Lao Hei persists until now, which is enough to show that his physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people. How abnormal is Lu Yu''s physical fitness? And looking at his appearance, it seems that he hasn''t used all his strength at all, it is as easy and casual as running a thousand or two kilometers. This physical fitness... is so powerful that he dare not imagine it! From birth to now, he has never seen such a terrifying soldier! Lu Yu''s future. absolutely impossible to expect! The seed of the military commander king! "It''s all right now. I am afraid that the entire military region will know about it. I originally wanted to hide this soldier for the Iron Fist. It''s difficult now..." Gong Jian smiled bitterly. Lu Yu also stopped at this time. Looking at the fainted old black, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but an arc. This won? There is really no challenge. For the results of this extreme training. He was not surprised at all. joke! If this can''t be won, he can just find a piece of tofu and kill him! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task, winning the first place in extreme training and rewarding 400 merit points." The sound of the system made Lu Yu feel wonderful. "Four hundred feats!" Gong Jian ordered the health worker to take away the unconscious old black. He was a little worried about Lao Hei, whether the next training would face the recruits, especially Lu Yu. "Lu Yu... are you really a recruit? Why is your physical fitness so terrifying?" Gong Jian looked at Lu Yu, shock still remained on his face. "Instructor, I am an ordinary recruit. As for my good physical fitness, it should be the result of regular exercise." Lu Yu answered neither humble nor overbearing. Gong Jian nodded, this explanation can also be justified. "You are outstanding! Of course, so are you two!" Gong Jian smiled slightly, and also glanced at He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. "You three physical abilities, the usual training is not suitable for you, take a good rest and wait for my special training!" Under the leadership of each squad leader, the recruits walked to the cafeteria. "You are amazing! How can I take it!" He Chenguang gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. "You guys haven''t forgotten anything, right?" Lu Yu narrowed his face with a smile. He Chenguang suddenly patted his forehead. "Brother Yu! You will be my brother from now on." Lu Yu glanced at Wang Yanbing: "How about you?" "I haven''t forgotten, I would like to bet and lose! Brother Yu!" Wang Yanbing is very bachelor, so he shouted. "Brother Yu, don''t forget me, I will mix with you in the future." Li Erniu recommended himself. "Haha! Erniu, I will cover you in the future." Extreme training consumes too much physical energy. These recruits, as soon as they entered the canteen, they looked like wild wolves and began to gobble up. After eating and drinking, they returned to the army dormitory one by one, slumped and fell asleep. On the first day of the new barracks, they were exhausted, and the spirits were raised to face the next torture. Night falls. In the dormitory, one after another snoring sounded! Lu Yu was lying on the bed, communicating with the system. "System, what books can be extracted for 400 merits?" "The minimum extraction requires 100 points of merit, and the host can extract four ordinary books." "Normal level?" Lu Yu raised his brows. , thinking that the division of comic books in "Captain Ass" is the pinnacle level, so he asked: "How is this book level divided?" "The system divides books and skill items into ordinary level, elite level, master level, grandmaster level, pinnacle level, handed down level, consummation level, and super **** level!" "Different levels of extraction merits are different. For example, the lowest ordinary level requires only one hundred merits, while the highest super **** level requires over 100 million merit points to extract! Normal level books can only allow the host to extract common skills, super gods Grade books, allowing the host to speed up the super **** skills." "The super soldier serum currently possessed by the host is an item extracted from the peak-level book "Captain Hips", belonging to the peak level!" After listening to the systematic explanation, Lu Yu suddenly realized. It seems that I was lucky, so I picked up a pinnacle book. If it is an ordinary book this free extraction opportunity is wasted! "Then how do I gain merit?" "Like today, this system publishes tasks and completes them to get corresponding merit rewards. The greater the impact, the more merit points will be. The system tasks are divided into passive tasks and active tasks!" Lu Yu rubbed his chin. It seems that the system released today is an active task? But, what is this passive task like? "Also... can I cash out any book I read? Can e-books be available besides physical books?" "No, only physical books!" "Ok." Lu Yu curled his lips. These four hundred feats were kept for the time being, and ordinary skills were not mentioned. In this world of special forces, most of the common level skills are still in the category of recruits, but he is a man who wants to become the king of special forces. It is meaningless to come. At least, it must be elite! Even master or grandmaster skills! Mastering the elite level skills can have a foothold in the army and become a leader. And the master level skills can definitely make him comparable to the standard special forces. As for the master level, it is the proper level of the special forces king to run! "I don''t know, what kind of existence is this skill that is beyond the master level?" Thinking of this, Lu Yu asked again: "How much merit does an elite skill require?" "A thousand points!" Lu Yu sighed. Keep working hard! Read more! "I love reading, and reading makes me happy! If I don''t read a day, I feel uncomfortable and flustered. The night without books is so lonely..." Muttered, Lu Yu fell asleep and fell asleep. Chapter 7： King of land warfare "......" Early in the morning of the second day, the assembly whistle sounded quickly. The recruits were assembled on the training ground on time. After a while, under the surprised gaze of the recruits, the old black squad leader who was abandoned yesterday appeared magically on the training ground. "Fuck it? It''s actually the old black???" "Didn''t he get scrapped? He recovered so quickly?" "Damn! The life of this old black squad leader is harder than Xiaoqiang!" The recruits whispered for a while. There are even a few bold ones, and the light from the corner of their eyes floats to Old Black from time to time. Yesterday, I lost to Lu Yu in running. I lost my face in front of the whole group. I didn''t expect to be alive and kicking again all night. Old Hei''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, as he strode towards the meteor. "Speak down, everyone, the monitor is here." He Chenguang, the leader of the team, whispered. Lao Hei walked, walking like flying! can''t see any signs of exhaustion yesterday. Coming to the front of the team, Lao Hei''s patrolling eyes glanced around, and then struck Lu Yu''s face. can''t see any change in expression, as if yesterday hadn''t happened. Lu Yu looked at his nose, his nose at his heart, thinking about how to quickly obtain merit points, and he didn''t even hear about the old black. Old Hei''s mouth twitched: "Smelly boy, dare you ignore yourself?" dont really think that if you beat him, you think the world is invincible, right? However, he did not target Lu Yu immediately. His eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a playful look. "Wait! I''ll show you something awesome today!" Lao Hei snorted in his heart. Let you recruits know. Military camp is not a place to do whatever you want! "Everyone has it, stand at attention!" Old Hei shouted: "Tell me, do you know what you are going to do today?" The recruits looked at each other and shook their heads. "The training task given to you today is called courage training. Do you know what courage training is?" Still no one speaks. What Old Hei wants is this kind of effect. He said indifferently: "As new recruits, you were supposed to have the most basic regular training, exercises, standing military posture, cross-country running... But yesterday, some of you performed very well, I think, Conventional methods can''t satisfy you, so just skip the previous steps and enter unconventional training." Upon hearing this, the recruits had an ominous premonition in their hearts. But after yesterday''s lesson, no one dared to blame his teammates anymore, and they kept silent. Seeing this, the old black nodded in satisfaction. "Line up with me and go to the tank training ground." Ten minutes later, under the leadership of Old Hei, a group of rookies arrived at the tank training ground. Looking at the steel behemoths painted in camouflage in front of them, they roared constantly, and excitement surged across everyone''s faces. It''s the same thing to watch on TV. Only when you meet these big guys up close can you really feel its shock. The oncoming sense of deterrence and oppression made the recruits involuntarily hold their breath and look straight. Tank, known as the king of land warfare, this thing is more popular than any Ferrari! After exploding any sports car or something. do not accept explanation! Boom! On the training ground, an armored main tank roared and stopped in front of the recruits. Gong Jian got out of the tank, smiling at the recruits below: "How about? Is this guy handsome?" The recruits looked excited, and replied uniformly: "Handsome!" Looking at Gong Jian, they were full of envy. This training, wont they be driving tanks? Many people showed enthusiastic eyes. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are even more eager to try. Even Li Erniu''s eyes shine! Only Lu Yu, squinted at the silly joy of a group of people, curled his lips. "Handsome? You will cry later!" This so-called courage training, others do not know what it is, but he knows it very well. "Don''t be afraid, everyone." Gong Jian said again. Ok? Are you afraid of Mao? What does the instructor mean... Many people, the brain hasn''t turned around yet. "When you go to the battlefield in the future, you will inevitably have to contact this big guy and let you experience it for yourself. This is the most basic courage training! Old black." "Here!" "Show them a demonstration." "Yes." Old Hei ran forward, straightened his body, and stood on the path that the tank must pass. Uh! What is this going to do? The recruits looked at each other. The smile on his face gradually solidified and disappeared... "On the battlefield, the enemy''s tanks won''t be polite with you, you have to face up to the difficulties." Gong Jian raised his volume. Boom! The armored tank roared and started, with a huge roar. Between the operation of the two crawlers, there was a bang, a bang, and a rushing forward. what? Is it... The recruit''s face turned pale in an instant. showed horror, they realized what was going to happen next. "The instructor is playing big now!" "Killing, but going to a military court!" In front of such a giant, someone really needs to stand on the opposite side, and it can be crushed into powder in an instant. Seeing Old Hei''s body, he was about to be crushed. boom! In a short shot, Old Hei leaned forward and pressed against the ground, holding his head in his hands and closing his feet tightly. rumbling. The tracks of the tank rolled over. This scene seems like an elephant is about to crush an ant. Fortunately, the ant got into the gap. Lao Hei got up, patted the dust off his body, and vomited the sand from his mouth. The recruits opened their mouths wide and slapped in admiration. "See it clearly? Who will come first?" Gong Jian asked with a smile. "By the way, when you are lying down, don''t move around casually. The driver is very skilled, but if you seek death by yourself, no one can save you!" The scene was silent. No one dares to try! "No one dares? Yesterday, the old black squad leader said that you are a group of bear soldiers. Yesterday, you are really right Look at all of you bears, all of them are gone? Li Erniu stared at the tank and swallowed. is not greedy, but scared! "Ding! Trigger system missions and complete courage training." Lu Yu was taken aback, and then he looked happy. The system really released the task! Its no more than drilling the tank once. Each tank has a certain height space at the bottom. As long as the lying posture and position are correct, the chance of survival is more than 99%. The remaining 1% depends on the level of the driver! "Task requirements: lie down on your back, open your eyes all the way! If the task is successful, 600 points of merit will be rewarded, and 300 points will be deducted for failure." "Fuck! The system is **** me?" Lu Yu trembled all over. Closed his eyes, just like Lao Hei just now, simpler. This cheating system actually makes him open his eyes? Lu Yu suddenly lost his heart. can be a system task, it must be completed! What can he do? 600 points of merit, must also be obtained. plus the 400 merits of yesterday, you can collect a thousand merits and complete an elite skill extraction! "Report, I want to try." Lu Yu called out. Gong Jian looked at Lu Yu admiringly: "Okay, you outperformed Lao Hei yesterday and slapped us veterans in the face. Today you are the first one again. I look forward to your performance." "Report, I will go too!" He Chenguang also stood up. He already regards Lu Yu as his goal. "Okay, you two are together." Gong Jian''s mouth curled up. This new recruit is getting more and more interesting! Chapter 8： Courage training, complete! Lu Yu and He Chenguang stand separately. Boom boom boom! The tank rushed forward again. A hurricane and dust hit the face, and people couldn''t open their eyes. Lu Yu had no expression on his face, staring at the tank roaring like a giant beast, and accelerated towards him. "For the sake of five hundred points of merit, I will take my own life." Lu Yu muttered inwardly. Even if 30% of the super soldier serum is fused, you will be crippled if you are not killed by this iron king! It''s okay to die, but it would be miserable if it was disabled. Five meters, four meters, three meters... Seeing the tank getting closer and closer. is like a moving city wall! causes a lot of psychological pressure. Hoo! He Chenguang took a deep breath, calculated that the distance was almost the same, and made the same action as the old black squad leader. Pounce forward, fall down! When approached the ground, he glanced at Lu Yu beside him. Seeing Lu Yu still standing there in a daze, he was taken aback, why is Brother Yu still not lying down? "Damn! What is Lu Yu doing?" Gong Jian was taken aback. has exceeded the safe distance. Why are you still standing there? Gong Jian twitched the corners of his mouth. This kid wouldn''t want to die together, would he send himself to a military court? quack quack. The tank continued to advance. Two meters, one meter...! Because of inertia, even if the brakes were stepped on at this time, the tank would rush forward and hit Lu Yu, unable to stop even if he wanted to stop. "Brother Yu, lie down!" He Chenguang shouted anxiously. "It''s okay." Lu Yu grinned, and at this moment, he turned his head and gave him an ok gesture. Then... He looked down, his pupils condensed slightly, staring at the rushing steel behemoth, his heart roared: "Come on!" dusty! The body modified by the super soldier serum reacts very fast. boom~! Lu Yu leaned back quickly. Open your eyes! In an instant, the tank passed over his head. "It''s scary, this kid is so courageous!" Old Hei breathed a sigh of relief, then his face was full of surprise. "Making a fool!" Gong Jian cursed, his eyes fixed on him, the tank got under Lu Yu''s body on his back. This kid, really can add drama to himself. "I am not wrong, right?" "Lu Yu... actually opened his eyes!" "God man!" The recruits were stunned. This Lu Yu is too courageous, right? Everyone held their breath, including Lu Yu under the tank. The sound of smashing crawling tracks resounded in his ears, as if he could crush his body at any time. A strong smell of gasoline penetrated his nostrils, and there were all kinds of dust and powder. Lu Yu did not dare to move. stared at her eyes and watched the dark shadow above her head leave little by little. at last. See the sun again! Huh. Lu Yu made a sigh of relief. Isn''t this done? I didnt imagine the fear! He rolled around his body, jumped up quickly, patted the dust all over his body. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have completed the courage training and obtained 600 merit points, which has been paid!" Lu Yu waved his hand excitedly. Finally there are a thousand feats, it is not a waste of work. He Chenguang also got up, and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up: "Brother Yu, you''re awesome!" Lu Yu smiled, and the two ran back to Gong Jian. "Lu Yu, are you brave enough? Who told you to be adept at advocating!" Gong Jian hummed coldly. glanced at Gong Jian''s soaked back, Lu Yu snickered inwardly, and was so frightened that he wanted to give me a slap in the face? "What you did just now was that you did not obey the instructions and the arrangements. This is unorganized and undisciplined!" Lao Hei followed and said angrily. "Report, I just want to make it a little bit more difficult and complete the self-transcendence! Besides... When the old black squad leader showed us, there was no prescribed action, squad leader, did you? Lu Yu smiled and looked at the old black. When these words came out, the two of them were speechless. originally wanted to take the opportunity to suppress this kid so that he would obey the discipline, but he didn''t expect it to be caught. "Instructor, look..." Old Hei leaned over. "Okay, this kid is shrewd like a monkey, this time he can''t suppress his arrogance, let him be lucky!" Gong Jian waved his hand helplessly: "Let the next group play." "Yes!" "Next group, get out!" Old Hei turned around and shouted: "Tell you, don''t make any new moves, follow my demonstration, and offenders will never be merciless!" I''m afraid that someone like Lu Yu will produce moths, and explain clearly in advance. "Report!" Wang Yanbing shouted: "I want to play!" Lu Yu and He Chenguang are both on, so naturally he can''t fall behind. Lu Yu couldn''t compare with him. He originally aimed at He Chenguang, but in the end, He Chenguang and Lu Yu went together and could only team up with others. rumbling. The tank continued to press over the two of them. After returning to the team, Wang Yanbing''s face was pale and her calves cramped. "Are you okay?" Lu Yu looked at him and asked. "No...nothing!" Wang Yanbing waved his hand. Look at Lu Yu''s eyes full of admiration! He was so frightened when he closed his eyes just now. I really can''t think of Lu Yu opening his eyes. How did he do it? Li Erniu''s face was bitter, and he was somewhat guilty of speech. There are a few people in front of the team, and the recruits from the back team up one by one. Although I am afraid, I can only bite the bullet. In the end, only Li Erniu was left, who had not played yet. "Er Niu, don''t be afraid! So many people have gone up, you are no worse than them, you can definitely pass." Lu Yu comforted. "Ok." Li Erniu nodded vigorously, but his face was still very pale. Because he is the only one left, there is no team, and he stands alone. The tank starts, speed up! Seeing the tank getting closer and closer, Li Erniu''s pupils are getting bigger and bigger, and his mouth is trembling. In his eyes he seemed to be facing a steel monster who could eat people, and he was panicked. Lie down, lying on the ground! The tank is still advancing. In his eyes, this monster has become even bigger and hideous, as if it can swallow him in one bite, biting into flesh and blood and becoming fragmented. "I...I can''t!" His heart bang bang bang, he seemed to jump out of his body. keep moving the body, back! Lu Yu sighed secretly, Li Erniu basically didn''t have the courage to face it when he retreated. "Mom!" Sure enough, Li Erniu couldn''t bear the huge psychological fear, so he got up, turned and ran. "Brake! Brake fast!" Gong Jian and Lao Hei''s expressions changed drastically. But the driver in the tank couldn''t hear them at all. And even if you hear it, it''s too late to brake! Under the effect of huge inertia, it will definitely hit it. If you die, you must be disabled! Now, it''s over! There is no trace of blood on Gong Jian''s face. killed a person, but went to a military court. "Look! Someone rushed up?" "It seems to be... Lu Yu!" "It''s so fast!" When they were all frightened, only Lu Yu thought of going up and saving people. While the recruits admired, there were also concerns. Because, that''s a tank! Invincible land warfare! Lu Yu is very good, but can he save Li Erniu under the tank? "I believe in Brother Yu!" He Chenguang''s eyes burned and he clenched his fists. Unknowingly, among the recruits, Lu Yu was faintly regarded as the first person. Chapter 9： Marksmanship books Lu Yu rushed out like a fierce cheetah. Li Erniu was already stunned, and ran forward regardless. But no matter how fast he is, where can he run past the tank? Seeing, he was about to be hit by the inertial tank. It''s too late to say, then soon! Lu Yu arrived at Li Erniu in the blink of an eye. kicked back on the ground, his body rose into the air, his other foot kicked on the tank, his hands caught the barrel like lightning. Both legs hung upside down in the air, put both hands down, grabbed Li Erniu''s camouflage training suit collar, and lifted the opponent from the ground with a slight force. Then, with one hand, he threw Li Erniu onto the top of the tank with a bang. EDa! EDa! The tank stalked forward five or six meters before it could stop. "Fuck it! Anything like this?" He Chenguang couldn''t help but explode. "Flying a person with one hand, Brother Yu is even better than Superman!" Wang Yanbing twitched the corner of her mouth, shocking her heart. Not only the two of them, but even the two veterans Gong Jian and Lao Hei were stunned at the scene before them, their eyes almost falling to the ground. boom! Lu Yu released his hand and turned a somersault to the ground. Li Erniu looked bewildered, sitting on the tank in a daze, as if he hadn''t recovered yet. After a while, he shrank his neck and swallowed wildly. "Er Niu, are you okay?" Lu Yu climbed into the tank and patted Li Erniu on the shoulder. Li Erniu suddenly woke up, fear spreading in his heart, staring blankly at Lu Yu, until a few seconds later, he was emotionally broken, patted the tank with his hands and burst into tears. Just now, he was really frightened! almost thought it would be crushed into meatloaf. Seeing that they were all right, Gong Jian and Lao Hei''s heart finally landed. I gave them the whole thing today, it''s really exciting! Lu Yu first, he almost didn''t get scared to death when he played. As a result, Li Erniu escaped again, and something really happened, and the responsibility was all on them. Gong Jian took off his hat, his forehead was completely wet with cold sweat. Secretly cursed, when are recruits so difficult to bring? It''s just as thrilling as today. Fortunately, their hearts are strong enough. Otherwise, they might be scared of a heart attack. "Brother Yu, you are my own brother...Woo, if it wasn''t for you, my life would be gone." got off the tank, Li Erniu knelt and thanked Lu Yu. "Okay, I really want to recognize me as a elder brother, so hurry up and put away your tears. If you have tears, don''t flick it!" Lu Yu lifted up Li Erniu and said sternly. "Ding! In view of the host''s efforts to turn the tide, save the lives of comrades in arms, get 500 meritorious rewards." The system prompt sounded suddenly. "Ok?" Lu Yu was a little surprised. This time, the system did not issue a task. He rescued Li Erniu only because of his personal behavior and did not want to see the other party doing something. If he doesn''t make a move, Li Erniu will definitely die! Lu Yu is not the savior, he can''t control the lives of others. But as a comrade-in-arms, of course he can''t stand by and watch, Li Erniu has an accident in front of him. Unexpectedly, the system will actually give rewards? is a windfall! But soon, he thought of another question. If Li Erniu is not saved, does it mean that this future member of the red blood cell has just received the box lunch? "It seems that my appearance has changed the original trajectory of this world..." Lu Yu pondered secretly, and became more determined to become stronger! Because of the butterfly effect, this place may no longer be the world of special forces he knows well, and everything will change in the future. On the way to become a special force, he will inevitably face countless death threats and tests. Only when he becomes stronger can he overcome obstacles in the face of numerous dangers. Otherwise, what should you stand on? Lu Yu took a deep breath. Now, he has 1,500 points of merit, the next skill extraction is imperative! "After the training is over, go to the library!" Lu Yu made a decision immediately. Training was also interrupted due to an accident. Gong Jian went to the head of the delegation''s office to give a report. is probably going to be criticized. Lao Hei leads the recruits and returns to the dormitory to do housework! The first item is the standard stacked tofu block of the army. "If you want to fold the quilt into tofu cubes, the most standard secret is to press a stool..." Old Black teaches the secrets to the recruits. He Chenguang was bored and yawned. quilt stacking tofu pieces, he has already learned at the age of 8 years old, a military family, since childhood, he has self-discipline. "Lao He, do we have a library?" Lu Yu was not interested in these, the two got together. Ha... Can you hit the enemy if you stack tofu on the quilt? might as well read a few more books! "Library?" He Chenguang was stunned: "There shouldn''t be a training camp? But there must be in the military district." "Oh? Take me over!" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. "Now? There will be military training in the afternoon. I heard that we are going to touch the guns. Let''s get ready. Why run to the library?" He Chenguang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Brother Yu, do you like reading so much?" "Touch a gun? Fart! I haven''t played a gun yet, I should read a book and learn more!" Lu Yu said seriously. Haven''t played with guns? He Chenguang was even more puzzled. "Brother Yu, you won''t lie to me, are you? Haven''t played the gun army, the military quality is so good...wait!" When it comes to this, He Chenguang has a strange face. What did he hear just now? Reading... Learn marksmanship? ? ? What the hell! This is the first time I have heard of such an operation. "Brother Yu, did you go to the library to read books to learn marksmanship?" "Yeah! Haven''t you heard of it? The book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu. As long as you think of things, UU reading can learn from the book." Lu Yu said, "I went to the library to add some knowledge about firearms, and I felt a little in my heart during the afternoon training." I can''t refute what I said! He Chenguang was speechless, thinking about it for a while and wanted to explain: "Brother Yu, reading a book is just talking on paper, and you can''t practice marksmanship! Good sharpshooters are fed out one by one bullets. If you want to practice marksmanship, I can teach you." Reading is useful, why do you waste bullets while practicing guns? Everyone can be a sharpshooter with a book! "Don''t worry about so much, just take me there." Lu Yu was too lazy to explain. The library is a must. Otherwise, at your current level, let alone hit the bullseye, it is hard to say whether you can hit the target! When it comes time to take off, it will be too showy. I am afraid it will become a joke for the entire military region! Seeing that Lu Yu persisted, He Chenguang couldn''t say anything, so he nodded in agreement. Housekeeping was originally a free activity. After the instructor''s explanation is over, let the recruits fold their quilts. The two reported going to the toilet, they slipped out of the dormitory and rushed all the way to the library of the military district. There are usually no people in the library. Many places are empty. Only a small number of veterans who are doing exams are reading quietly. There are a lot of books here, but they are all related to the military professional field. Lu Yu found the category he needed. After several selections, he chose a book that meets his current needs. took this book in his hand, and the information emerged Title: "Simon the Sharpshooter" Genre: biography, novel Level: Elite Sense of substitution: 0% Chapter 10： Target training? I apply to change groups Lu Yu found a seat and looked quiet. Systematic reading blessings, the sense of reading substitution reaches 100%, even this kind of boring biographies, Lu Yu reads with relish. Sharpshooter Simon, is a Finnish soldier, and he is also the most murdered in the world sniper rankings. There are countless enemies who died in his hands, and he was almost headshot. Because he likes to wear white camouflage clothes, travel through the wilderness of snow-covered mountains, and hide in the depths of the jungle, his enemies call him in horror-the white death. He is the only sniper who can shoot the enemy without the help of a scope. He has a keen catching power that is almost abnormal, and his eyes look like an eagle, which can be called the realistic version of "Eagle Eye". So far, no one has broken the record he has kept. In the minds of many snipers, Simon is the out-and-out "God of Sniper"! In addition to his best sniper rifle, he also uses dozens of guns and light weapons of various sizes and shapes, and his marksmanship is as good as a god. Lu Yu followed Simons perspective, adventuring in the jungle, mountains, and snow, as if he had become a sharpshooter. Perform all kinds of secret missions for the country and kill all the enemies who come! I immersed myself in reading, and I dont know how long it took. was interrupted by a voice in his ear: "Brother Yu, are you alright? I''m starving to death. I have to train in the afternoon. I have to eat a full meal!" Lu Yu raised his head to look at him with a trace of confusion in his eyes. After a while, he gradually turned to Qingming. He realized that he was reading a book, not the real sharpshooter Simon... "Am I Lu Yu?" Lu Yu murmured. "Yeah, aren''t you just Brother Yu?" He Chenguang scratched his head in wonder. An Daoyu brother reads books, doesn''t he bad his head, right? Lu Yu took a deep breath and asked, "Can the recruits borrow books here?" "OK." He Chenguang looked weird: "You don''t want to take this book and go to the shooting range to read it?" "Of course, I can''t delay my reading because of training!" Lu Yu nodded naturally. He Chenguang shook his head and smiled bitterly when Lu Yu went to the counter to go through the procedures. Did someone train you to read a book next to you? How does this style of painting feel inappropriate? Yes, we dont understand the world of scholars. "Everyone has it, stand at attention! Look to the right, look forward! Take a break!" At two o''clock in the afternoon, the recruits assembled on the training ground on time. Lao Hei stood in front of the team, looked around, and said loudly: "I''ve been in the army these days, haven''t you touched a gun?" "No!" The recruits replied loudly, with excitement on their faces. The crowd began to whisper. Man, he has been interested in guns since he was a child. Who did not have many toy guns when he was a child? Even the look in Li Erniu''s eyes showed a different kind of brilliance. Especially men who are soldiers, who dont love guns. Compared to yesterdays physical training and morning courage training, these are just the most basic. When you serve as a soldier, you are on the battlefield, not the stadium. Even if you can run, can you run past the bullet? That''s why the gun is the soul of a soldier! marksmanship has a decisive effect on the battlefield. is more about the victory of a war. Sharpshooter does not rely on hard work, it needs enough talent and a lot of bullets to be fed. Many recruits are eager to try. Lu Yu was robbed of the limelight in the previous two training sessions and wanted to find some face in this shooting. Soon, everyone was led to the shooting training ground. Several long tables are filled with various firearms and equipment. 56 semi-auto rifle, 95 assault rifle, 88 sniper rifle... shines oily and shines in the sun! "Do you want to touch it?" "miss you!" "Okay, I will teach you how to shoot today." The recruits are gearing up one by one, only feeling their hands itchy. After explaining, the old black asked the instructors to distribute the guns. This time, the new recruits are all Type 81 rifles. Compared with Type 56, Type 81, all aspects have been upgraded. The longer barrel brings higher accuracy and range power. "Damn! This guy is so heavy!" Li Erniu happily held the gun, the look in his eyes, like looking at his own wife, made Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang shudder. This silly cow, wouldn''t he still sleep with a gun at night? Looking at the energetic faces in front of him, the old black couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Before that battle, he was also surrounded by the same group of recruits. He still remembers the bright smiles on everyone''s faces, but now, he is the only one left... War is cruel. If possible, he would never want this group of recruits to experience the baptism of war! But as soldiers, defending their homes and fighting on the battlefield, they are born with a sense of mission and responsibility. Dare to fight, dare to fight, not afraid of bleeding, this is the Dragon Kingdom soldier. They must go through this process in the future! "The guns in your hands are uniformly calibrated by veterans, and in the future, you must calibrate the guns according to your shooting habits." The old black cast aside the distracting thoughts, and said in a deep voice. Next, the instructors taught the recruits to be familiar with the gun. "Lu Yu, you can answer, why should the gun be calibrated?" Lao Hei took the opportunity to look at Lu Yu, smiling inexplicably. Lu Yu was taken aback, thought about it quickly, and replied: "It''s because on the battlefield, to prevent the gun from being picked up by the enemy after falling and hurting his teammates." The book by the Sharpshooter Simon Although I haven''t read it yet, a lot of knowledge about firearms by Simon has penetrated into his mind. This question wants to stump him, it''s impossible! Lao Hei glanced at him unexpectedly, nodded and said: "Yes, the answer is very good, you should remember this too." Finally, it''s the highlight. Target shooting training! "Next, start shooting training, 10 bullets per person, free shooting! I will show you again." Old Black took the gun and walked to the shooting stand. The bullet was loaded, aimed, ten shots bang bang, all in one go. "One hundred rings!" Target reporter holding a telescope. announced the old black results. Papa Papa... The recruits immediately applauded. a hundred rings, but ten rings! This level, among the veterans, is enough to be among the best. "On the battlefield, bullets won''t be polite to you. The more precise the marksmanship will make you live longer than others! Although physical fitness is important, marksmanship is more critical." These words were clearly told to Lu Yu, wanting to find the place yesterday. "Every group of 5 people, the first group will take a cake, the second group will prepare." The recruits started shooting freely. The training field seemed like firecrackers were set off, and the gunshots kept on. There are not a few recruits who have never touched a gun. "The second group is on the court, He Chenguang, Li Erniu, Wang Yanbing, Lu Yu..." The five people named by their names all stepped out, preparing to go to the shooting range and fall down. However, at this time a discordant voice sounded. "Report, I apply to change the group!" Old Hei turned his head and looked, his face turned black immediately. It is not someone else who speaks, it is Lu Yu! Chapter 11： Learn marksmanship from books "Tell me, why do you want to change groups?" The old black said lukewarm. Lu Yu looked calm, took out the "Simon Sharpshooter" from his trouser pocket and shook it in his hand: "Squad leader, I haven''t finished reading the book yet!" What is it The old black is amused. good! I received a copy for you yesterday and come again today? Is this really a library? ? ? There is a hole in the brain of this kid! Old Darkness muttered to himself, isnt it just that yesterdays running won him, and he didnt give him face so much. Is this a book to humiliate him? "Lu Yu, are you endless? This is the training ground, not your self-study room. Who approved you to bring free books to see?" Old Black scolded coldly. Today, I must teach him a little lesson! "Squad leader, I''m not reading a free book." Lu Yu looked innocent and showed the cover openly: "If you don''t believe me, look at it, professional!" what? Lao Hei fixed his eyes and found the 3 words Sharp Shooter on it. After a daze, he let out a chuckle. This kid, isnt he funny? A biographical novel, should it still be viewed as a professional military book? Even if it is really a military book, can you learn how to shoot? Isn''t this a fantasy! "Have you ever shot a gun before?" "No." "Do you want to read books to learn marksmanship?" Lao Hei teased: "You can learn firearms knowledge from books, but can you learn shooting skills? Really first-class gunners are polished through years of continuous practice. Wan None of them!" If you can practice marksmanship by reading books, why do you need troops? "It''s always shallow on paper, and the ancients know the truth, so don''t show your ugliness here." Who knows. Lu Yu shook his head and shook his head and said of course: "Squad leader, what you said is wrong! The ancients also said that the book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu. I think it is very feasible to learn marksmanship from the book... " "I believe that when I finish reading this book, I can become a sharpshooter like Simon, with a hundred shots, no false shots, and the best marksmanship in the universe!" What the hell? Can you become a sharpshooter by reading a sharpshooter novel? ? ? I **** your uncles xx! Lao He almost didn''t laugh. Then I read "Journey to the West", wouldn''t I be able to cultivate into an immortal and be a brother to the Great Sage Qitian? This is the funniest joke he has ever heard in his life! Hahahaha! The recruits around also couldn''t help but laugh. Even Li Erniu couldn''t stand it anymore, his face was embarrassed: "Brother Yu is so pretending, is it really good?" He Chenguang smiled bitterly: "Brother Yu is so awesome, I almost believed it." "I don''t know if Brother Yu is bragging, but I will definitely be the first!" Wang Yanbing is confident. On marksmanship, he has never lost to others! "If you want to read a book, I will let you take a good look. You go to the last group now." The old black smiled furiously, and simply let a recruit replace Lu Yu. "Don''t say I bully you, if you can hit a ten ring, I will treat you tonight." "No problem, monitor, you have the money ready!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, took the book and walked aside to sit down. Lao Hei said so, of course he wants to give face, right? If he bleeds badly, I am sorry to become a sharpshooter. Seeing that Lu Yu really ran to the side and picked up the book, it seemed with relish that everyone looked like a bunker. This... absolutely! really ran to read a book? The crowd drew back their gazes in admiration and began to focus on the next shot. Lu Yu, at best it was treated as a joke! Suddenly! Da da da! On the shooting range, the tongues of fire were constantly vomiting. Under the guidance of the instructor, the recruits kept shooting the bullseye. Old Hei held a telescope in his hand, watching the target at any time. Suddenly, he condensed his eyes, put down his binoculars, and looked at Li Erniu with a smile. "Squad leader, how are I playing?" Li Erniu asked nervously. "Yes! Eighty-seventh ring, all around the 9th and 10th rings, have you ever shot in the village before?" "No...no, this is my first time!" "Oh?" The old black showed appreciation. I had this level for the first time. I was a sharpshooter. No wonder I was caught by the old fox. "Keep it up!" dropped a sentence and walked to Wang Yanbing''s side. bang bang. "Ten Rings!" "Ten Rings!" "Nine Rings!" "" After Wang Yanbing finished fighting. "Nine-Nine Rings?" Lao Hei was slightly surprised, this one is even stronger! is only one point short of perfect score. A recruit can have such an achievement, the potential is limitless. "Squad leader, how am I playing?" "Not bad." Lao Hei is not wordy, the arrogant soldier will lose. Wang Yanbing looked at He Chenguang triumphantly, somewhat show off. shoot a gun, he has never lost yet! went behind He Chenguang again. Raising the binoculars, Lao He looked at him, his face was surprised and happy, and his brows stretched out. "A hundred rings! Good boy, a natural sharpshooter." Old Hei patted He Chenguang''s shoulder with appreciation, turned around, and said loudly, "Have you seen? This is the best soldier I have ever brought, and I have learned it with my heart." The recruits all showed envy, but He Chenguang was really good, and he scored 100 points when he came up. Wang Yanbing was not reconciled, grabbed the binoculars and looked at it, her face flashed with depression. is one point away, he lost to He Chenguang. Lu Yu didn''t seem to know anything about the movement here. I dont hear things outside the window, I only read the sage book! didn''t notice at all, how strange his behavior was at this moment. Old Hei glanced at Lu Yu, smiled coldly, and looked back. "Continue to the next group!" Suddenly! The crisp shots continued to sound. A group of recruits fired. Among the crowd, one or two nine rings occasionally popped up Except for Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang, none of the ten rings appeared. half an hour later. It was Lu Yu''s turn to play in the last group. Lu Yu also finished reading the whole book! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, spend a thousand points to extract this book, get the sharpshooter Simon a variety of firearms proficiency, firearms knowledge proficiency, hundred-step piercing Yang headshot sniper skills, and sniper camouflage hiding proficiency." The wonderful prompt sound of the system made Lu Yu just want to say: cool! I feel refreshed all over, especially after reading the physical book, I am full of enjoyment and joy in spirit. "Brother Yu, it''s time for you to play." He Chenguang walked over and quietly handed Lu Yu a meat folder: "You didn''t have a meal at noon, and you were hungry, but you didn''t have the strength to shoot a target. Now, I secretly brought it to you. I will take two bites first. "Old He, brother enough!" Lu Yu smiled and praised. didn''t feel hungry at first, but when he smelled the scent of steamed buns, he realized that he was so hungry. Three or two bites, just swallow the pork bun. I finally filled my stomach a little, and my spirit was perfect. Lu Yu strode forward and came to the shooting platform. was holding the gun in his hand, and only felt a familiar charm from the inside. This gun seemed to have accompanied him for many years. His soul and blood are all integrated with this gun and become part of the body. One shot, one shot, as if to become the master of the shooting range! only needs one bullet. He is Simon the sharpshooter known as the "White Grim Reaper". Take a deep breath, and the distant target appears in the field of vision. There is almost no need to judge. Instinct knows from which angle to shoot and where the bullet will fall. With a bang, Lu Yu shot! Chapter 12： Absolute shot A bang, the bullet hits the bullseye. Bang, the next second shot! also shot in the bullseye. But the distance from the first point is slightly offset, and there is no legendary link of the same point. The third shot! 4th shot! Lu Yu shot out one after another, almost without stopping. The action is smooth and flowing, all in one go. "Damn, is this kid playing so fast?" Lao Hei frowned slightly, looking at Lu Yu''s proficiency in shooting, it was not like the first time he took a gun! shook his head, disappointment flashed across his face: "I hit so fast, I don''t know if I press the gun, the bullet can''t be aimed at all, I''m a novice, I can''t run away." After ten bursts of fire, Lu Yu threw away the gun and got up from the ground. Don''t look at it, he knows his grades. This is the confidence brought by elite marksmanship! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for completing an elite shooting for the first time, and getting 800 meritorious rewards!" Lu Yu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the system would give rewards for completing the elite shooting? But, it feels really good! Eight hundred feats were made. He was full of beauty. "Lu Yu, I asked you to shoot well, what did you just hit indiscriminately?" Old Hei asked calmly. "I didn''t shoot randomly." Lu Yu has an innocent expression on his face. "Hmph, just like your style of play just now, the bullets are all flying up to the sky, I can have a sixty ring with your last name." Lu Yu grinned: "Hey, squad leader, I don''t want to take advantage of you. I don''t need to have my last name. I don''t have such an older son." "you" The old black face turned black. This kid, deliberately **** him off, right? "Report it, just as we just said, I''m still waiting for the monitor to invite dinner." Lu Yu urged with a smile. The old black is speechless. Where is he so confident? "Hmph, I see you, I can''t cry without the coffin... Hey?" Old Hei raised his binoculars, trying to make Lu Yu lose thoroughly. As a result, as soon as he looked over, the expression on his face stiffened and his voice stopped abruptly. seemed incredible, rubbed his eyes, fixed his eyes and looked carefully, but there was still no change. The atmosphere was silent for a second or two. The crowd also discovered that Lao Hei looked wrong. "what happened?" "Is the results so bad that the old black can''t bear to announce it?" "I won''t even have 60 rings..." Everyone whispered. Only Lu Yu, who was the party involved, looked at the old black with a smile on his face, and said nothing. Finally, Lao Hei put down the binoculars, glanced at Lu Yu with complicated eyes, pointed forward, took a deep breath and said, "Bring Lu Yu''s target here." "Yes, the idea of ??ᯉ, the idea of ??ᯉ, take No. 16 to come and review." Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang looked at each other, somewhat puzzled. Soon, Lu Yubazi took it over. Lao Hei glanced, and sure enough, it was the same as what he had seen in the telescope. But still couldn''t help his pupils shrinking slightly, and my heart was shocked. "Guess how much Yu brother hit?" Wang Yanbing leaned over and asked in a low voice. He Chenguang looked serious, and shook his head: "It''s hard to say." After all, when looking at their targets, Lao Hei never showed such an expression. Moreover, he observed that the moment Lu Yu touched the gun and shot, his whole body was very sharp, and he looked like the king of the world! The same aura, only seen in his grandfather who is the commander of the military region, which shocked He Chenguang. Lu Yu''s changes, he can''t see through, can''t understand... "Er Niu, let everyone see." Old Darkness sighed secretly, and ordered Li Erniu. Li Erniu was the closest, and immediately saw the situation on the target, staring a pair of bull''s eyes. However, he didn''t feel any surprise. Instead, he raised the target happily, as if he was honored to have won. Bazi is so close at hand, it is impossible for everyone to see clearly. The bullet holes arranged on the top made everyone gasp: "Hiss!" I saw that on the red heart of the target, ten white bullet holes were arranged neatly and regularly to form a standard circle. A group of people opened their mouths wide, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes like a ghost! "Fuck! The bullet makes a circle? God man!" "I am a ruthless man, I admit that I can''t draw such a round circle with my hands." "Compared with him, I feel like a scum..." "The physique is abnormal, and the marksmanship is so awesome! He was sent from heaven to **** us off purposely?" "I lost twice in a row, ask for the psychological shadow area of ??the old black squad leader." The recruits marveled again and again, and they had already classified Lu Yu among the non-human beings. Has anyone seen a recruit hit a hundred rings when he touched a gun? Moreover, tm actually used a bullet to make a circle, which must be deliberately annoying. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Lu Yu''s marksmanship is so powerful that it is incredible. The two of them completely lost their comparability! Soon, there was a burst of applause. From this moment, in the hearts of everyone, Lu Yu has become an unclimbable mountain, and it exists like admiration! "Have you really never touched a gun before?" Lao Hei still asked in disbelief. "No, this is my first time." Lu Yu nodded earnestly: "If I insist, I played with toy guns when I was a kid. I wonder if this counts?" Old Hei''s mouth twitched, if he can practice marksmanship with a toy gun, then he, a veteran of all battles, might as well look for fast tofu and kill him, he can''t afford to lose that person! But from Lu Yu''s words, he also heard that it was indeed the first time the other party had shot. But this result is even more incredible! The distance between each hole on Lu Yu''s target is evenly distributed. From the experience of his veteran, he can see that even with a ruler, the distance is equal. This terrifying body control power shows that the opponent''s grasp of the ballistic trajectory and shooting angle is completely nuanced and achieves absolute precision control. It cannot be played by luck. Except for genius, he really couldn''t find a suitable word for Lu Yu! But I just praised him He Chenguang is the best soldier he has brought, and as a result, Lu Yu came to hit him in the face. The old black swallowed speechlessly, and faced the gaze of the recruits, he coughed slightly, "Lu Yu, your performance is very good. It is far beyond my expectation. You are the best soldier I have ever brought..." Cut! The recruits cast contemptuous eyes. Uh... Old Black touched his nose awkwardly. Blame me? How do I know this kid is so perverted! The baby feels bitter, but the baby does not say. No one cares about him. The recruits were all around Lu Yu, talking about each other. Upon seeing this, Lao Hei shook his head and smiled bitterly. This kid was so quick to gain popular support, even his squad leader was abandoned. "Brother Yu, have you really never learned how to shoot a gun?" Li Erniu was curious about the baby, so he came over and asked. "Who said I never studied?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "I haven''t studied before, can I get such a good result? It took me a lot of effort to learn!" Upon hearing this, Lao Hei finally found the topic, inserted into the recruits with a cheeky face, and asked in confusion, "Didn''t you just say that this is your first time shooting?" Lu Yu blinked: "Yeah, I didn''t lie to you. This is the first time I shot a gun." "Then why..." Old Hei was even more puzzled. Lu Yu turned out the "Simon Sharpshooter" he had just read. threw him an idiot look, and said solemnly: "Didn''t I say it? I read and learned just now." Old Black: "" Li Erniu: "" Everyone: "..." Other fighters: "???" Chapter 13： Special Forces Brigade Just as a group of recruits were conducting shooting training in full swing, they didn''t know their every move, and they had already fallen into the eyes of two caring people. A small hill outside the shooting range. Chen Shanlin drove a military jeep, drove Fan Tianlei to the foot of the mountain, and parked the car. The two men raised their binoculars and stood on the hillside to capture all the training of the recruits. "Haha, this soldier is not bad, but yesterday you told me that the recruit who smashed the old black?" Fan Tianlei smiled from ear to ear, and looked at Lu Yu''s impressive performance on the shooting range. Originally, he came here specially to see the performance of the three soldiers he had specially recruited. I didn''t expect that there was unexpected joy! "Yes, it''s him." Chen Shanming smiled and nodded: "This kid is called Lu Yu. When we recruited him into the army, he also got the admission notice from Peking University. I don''t know what this kid thought. He actually gave up studying at Peking University and came to serve as a soldier." "Oh? Still a top student?" Fan Tianlei was surprised, and his smile became stronger: "Our soldiers must not only have a strong military quality, but also have an education level. Modern individual combat depends on brain and technology, and neither of them is indispensable. This kid has the advantages that others do not have, and it is even more precious! A little training is absolutely necessary. Can become the king of the future soldiers." "The other three are also good seedlings of special forces. Let me watch them together. The soldiers required by my special operations brigade can''t run!" Chen Shanming laughed and said, "Chief of Staff, are you too impatient? The training of recruits is not over yet, and you have to be known by Captain Kang. You may have to fight us hard for your idea of ??hitting his soldiers." Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes: "You have said that, but Lao Kang discovered that such a good soldier with both civil and military skills, can I still fool around?" "Hey, that''s what I said." Chen Shanming knows the grudge between these two. "Three months later, didnt we have a military exercise with the Iron Fist against the Red and Blue Army? Seeing how this kid behaves, if he really is the seed of a future soldier, even if I save my face, I have to personally ask Lao Kang. people!" Fan Tianlei sighed helplessly. For the trump card of Lu Yu, he had to cheat that old friend again. determined the whereabouts of Lu Yu New Barracks after training. As if they were thieves, they picked up their telescopes and looked at the shooting training ground. on the training ground. The elites of the various units are training hard in the afterglow of the setting sun. "I read books and learned!" As soon as Lu Yu spoke, the atmosphere fell into strange silence. This sentence seems to be magical. Everyone on the scene opened their eyes wide. It seems that one by one is being used to fix the body, like a mud-carved wood plastic, staring at Lu Yu Can you learn marksmanship? From a little white who had never touched a gun, after reading a book, he became a sharpshooter with a hundred shots? ? ? Peat! We are new recruits, but we are not idiots! tease me? ! Lao Hei''s face was full of black lines, and he tugged at the corner of his mouth, trying to say something, but he couldn''t utter a word when he reached his mouth. As if being pinched by someone''s throat, like a swallow, it has never been so uncomfortable. Which **** said, it''s so shallow on paper? I believe in your evil! It is said that good practice brings out the truth, but when it comes to Lu Yu, why is it not useful? In terms of stepping back 10,000 steps, Lu Yu really lied and deceived people. It was not the first time he played with a gun. But with ten shots and ten rings, and a circle drawn on target, shouldn''t the sand sculpture protagonist in the novel have this style? Even if they call out the best special forces in their regiment, they will fire ten shots without panting. Don''t talk about making a circle, the bullets will go to heaven! Is it reading a book. Can you really practice marksmanship? In the future, let the instructor send a book to the recruits, telling them that you must start with the textbook first! Old Hei is a little bit suspicious of his worldview. obviously doesn''t work! "Squad leader, what you have said should count!" Lu Yu didn''t care what Old Hei thought, he squinted and leaned over. "I" Lao Hei sighed long, his face was full of sadness. Yesterday, I lost the extreme long-distance race to this kid, and today I lost the betting contract and was beaten by Lu Yuhang twice. How come in this kid''s hands, he always suffers? What you can say is like splashing water! He was a veteran who lost to a recruit, but he didn''t get a good reputation. If he ransacked on the bill, then he wouldn''t have to be in the army. It seems that tonight is destined to be bleeding! After the training was over, the old black simply called He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and Lu Yu together. The four of them are the best among the recruits. The old black is willing to bet and lose, and he is willing to spend the money. You can''t favor one another, and just invite it together. In the envious eyes of other recruits, Lu Yu and the four followed Lao Hei to the cadre canteen. These days, I eat big pot rice in the cafeteria, and the taste is really unflattering. There was a chance to have a good meal, Lu Yu and the others immediately ordered a large table of dishes, and they were not at all polite. Especially Comrade Li Erniu, it is really incredible. Hearing the squad leaders treat, he opened his stomach happily, and the little old black heart trembled... stubbornly dragging his shriveled walletA face, which is darker than a black charcoal! 5555, this recruit is too difficult to bring! I am so difficult. Time flies like a white horse, gone forever. The recruiting period of more than two months passed in a flash! As the final assessment time approaches, the recruit training is also coming to an end. Lu Yu''s performance over the past two months has completely conquered others, and He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have no temper. At the beginning, the two of them wanted to compete, but every time there was training, Lu Yu got the first place every time, which also let them understand how far they are from Lu Yu. In the past two months, Lu Yus merits have not increased much, and barely accumulated to 3,100 points. According to the system, the same training task will only reduce the merits in order. To put it bluntly, it just needs a new task to stimulate. Accumulating three thousand merits, Lu Yu was not in a hurry to withdraw cash. If there is no accident, there will be an exercise confrontation after the recruit training is over. But Lu Yu didn''t take time off either. He usually ran to the library if he had nothing to do. There are no hard and fast rules in the system. Now, he can read the book thoroughly in advance and just exchange it directly. Eliminate the steps of reading and increase work efficiency. Cool and crooked! Of course, even if the system does not approve this method, he has read the book he wants to read beforehand, and rereading it again will shorten a lot of time. Recruit training, only the last week is left. Next month, the four marksman will be selected. This is how the new recruits are struggling, and the company that wants to enter has been training harder. Chapter 14： Sharpshooter 4 consecutive selection With the final assessment period, it is getting closer and closer. In addition to hard training, everyone is also in a state of intense preparation. Sharpshooter Four Company, is the most mysterious and powerful ace company in the Iron Fist. It can be said to be the elite of the elite, and it is also the most desirable place for the recruits. If you can enter the Sharpshooter Fourth Company, it will prove that you are the best soldier and can be better trained. In the legend, a soldier is drawn randomly from the fourth company, and they are all first-class sharpshooters. However, the annual enrollment quota is very limited. For these few quotas, everyone has paid a lot of money! The most prominent ones are He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. In order to compete for places, they have worked harder than anyone in training. Even Li Erniu has improved a lot and achieved great results. Among the crowd, it seems that only Lu Yu is an exception. In addition to gaining merit, he is not interested in the glory of entering the four consecutive marksman. Now he has a good shooting technique, but he has no weapons to take advantage of it. Although Sharpshooter Four Company has a lot of good guns, 88-style sniper rifle, 95 semi-automatic rifle, 92-style pistol...but it still needs to be considered if he is really allowed to go to Fourth Company. "Every year, the four companies of sharpshooters compete fiercely. Only the top soldiers among you will have the chance to be selected! Therefore, on the last day of your training, we will conduct a pull training assessment, and your performance will determine Your company." On this day, Lao Hei and the instructor Gong Jian were responsible for gathering the rookies on the field training camp for training. "Rookies, tell me, do you want to get into the Four Strands of Sharpshooter?" "miss you!" The recruits had firm eyes and an unusually loud voice. In the past two months, they have been reborn, as if they exposed wild little leopards. But in the crowd, there is a person absent-minded, looking at the sky and wandering away! The sharp-eyed Gong Jian frowned, his gaze fell on Lu Yu, and he secretly said, "This kid is usually more active than anyone else. Why is he not waking up now? It''s the last juncture, there won''t be any moth Right?" However, an excellent soldier like Lu Yu can definitely be an elite of the elite as long as he is trained a little! This kind of person, can they really keep the Iron Fist? Gong Jian fell silent... And at this moment, Lu Yu is thinking about a very serious question. The Fourth Company of Sharpshooter turned out to be the ace company of the Iron Fist. Normal training must be harder. If he joins the Fourth Company of Sharpshooter, wouldn''t he have no time to read? This is no good! You can skip meals and sleep, but you can''t stop reading for a day. "I am such a person who loves to study. If I can''t read, what is the difference from Xianyu?" Lu Yu looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, with a faint sadness on her delicate face. For the future military career, Lu Yu has a clear plan in mind. The requirement of the system is to make him the strongest special forces king, so everything must start with special forces. The first small goal, of course, is to join the special forces. Although the Sharpshooter Four Company is powerful, it is still far from the special forces! For him, it is not even a stepping stone to achieve a goal, so naturally there is no need to pay attention. And as far as he knows, the red blood cell selection of the special operations brigade is imminent, this is where he should go. Lu Yu had a bitter face, and he blamed him for being so popular these days. How could such a good self escape the four consecutive selections of sharpshooters? "Hey, the pretense is too full, I can''t take it back now... Is it impossible for me to release the water?" Lu Yu finally realized that being excellent is also a trouble! However, it is definitely not good to put water, this is not his style. Besides, both Lao Hei and Gong Jian are like Ming Jing in their hearts. They really want to make their grades worse. They will not spare him the first time. At present, it seems that I can only go all out, and I must get the first place in the team! The winner will have the right to choose. "I love reading, reading is my life, no one can stop me from studying!" After making a decision, Lu Yuxin relaxed, and took out a book from his trouser pocket, looking beautiful. The last week also passed quickly. The end of the day of training. Lao Hei allows everyone to move around freely and have ample preparation time. Lu Yu had nothing to do after training. When he returned to the dormitory, he saw Li Erniu peeling potatoes. I remember that Li Erniu was in a company. It seemed that he was in the cooking class. I didn''t expect this guy to be so self-conscious and start to exercise himself now? Lu Yu walked over, watching Li Erniu feel unhappy, and he also understood how he felt. Although after more than two months of training, his various achievements have developed towards excellent levels, but there is still a lot of gap between the two top soldiers He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing! is even more incomparable with Lu Yu, resulting in Li Erniu''s lack of self-confidence and a very depressed mood these past two days. There is a hurdle in my heart, I can only rely on my own thinking to understand that what Lu Yu can do is to help him when it is critical. Looking at the two large buckets full of potatoes, Lu Yu shook his head. What time does it have to scrape? "Brother Yu, you are here!" Li Erniu looked up and found Lu Yu, and at the same time he took out a small potato from the water, brushed the blade a few times, the cold light flashed, the potato was peeled smoothly. "Er Niu, your sword skills are very slippery." Lu Yu opened his eyes. Li Erniu smiled shyly: "Brother Yu, UU reading , but I have a second-level cook certificate. Although I am not as good as you in training, you are not as strong as you in culinary skills. Knife skills are only the most basic. Yes... By the way, I will still keep dogs, and I wont be able to go to Four of the Sharpshooters. Its okay to assign me a specialty for training military dogs!" Ok? Military dog ??profession? Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he thought of something. After the selection and assessment of the sharpshooter''s fourth company is over, the next step is to face the red and blue forces of the Iron Fist Regiment and the Spike Special Forces against military exercises. This exercise is the top priority! is also a turning point in the fate of He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. If you want to enter the Spike Special Forces Brigade and become a member of the red blood cell, you must prepare early. Finally, everyone is looking forward to it. The last day of recruit training, as promised! The selection of marksman''s four consecutive companies officially began. The assessment is divided into several items. Mountain armed cross-country, blindfolded disassembly and assembly of firearms, 400-meter obstacle race, high posture sideways and forward, live ammunition and so on. From the beginning of the armed cross-country, Lu Yu always maintained the first place, followed by He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, in the second echelon, struggling to catch up. Li Erniu was alone in the third echelon, ahead of the other recruits. Although the remaining group of people wanted to catch up, they found that they were not physically strong, and they were chaotically caught up in the rhythm. They didn''t run a few steps and were panting, and they fell behind to eat ashes. Various assessments are being carried out in full swing. "Lu Yu, first in armed off-road!" "Lu Yu, first in rock climbing!" "Lu Yu, it takes the shortest time to disassemble the gun, first!" "Lu Yu, 400 meters obstacle pass, first!" Without exception, in these projects, Lu Yu always took the lead. Chapter 15： Special skill: Read the book 0 times! "I''m going, is this still a recruit? Special forces are not so awesome!" "I have been a soldier for so many years, and I have never seen anyone who can get the first place in the assessment. Our regiment has picked up the treasure this time!" "It''s He Zhijun from Wolfyao Team. He didn''t have such a performance more than ten years ago..." Lu Yu''s amazing record also stunned the company commanders of the various regiments and battalions who came to visit the assessment. The other recruits were completely desperate. Although they worked very hard, as long as Lu Yu and He Chenguang were there, the threshold of the sharpshooter''s four companies seemed unattainable. No one is jealous. Lu Yu relies on his strength and only worships the strong in the army. They are convinced. "Instructor, Lu Yu took the first place again." Old Hei smiled. Gong Jian also stared at Lu Yu''s figure, nodding in admiration: "This kid is a natural soldier! His performance is one of the best in the military area." "Fortunately, it is a soldier of our Iron Fist. He has entered the Sharpshooter Fourth Company. There should be no problem." "There is one final assessment. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the result is not known until the last minute!" Gong Jian turned around: "Okay, I''ll go to the shooting range, and I will bring people over after the assessment here." "Yes." Three o''clock in the afternoon, shooting range. The last item of all assessments today Live shooting! "Instructor, it''s very windy today?" Looking at the grey weather, the old black frowned. Gong Jian took out a piece of paper and stood it up in mid-air. It was screamed by the wind, "It''s really not the time, what did you just want to say?" "Uh, nothing." Old Hei opened his mouth, then shook his head. He wanted to say, the wind is too strong, this weather is not suitable for shooting. The impact of wind speed on the trajectory is very serious, even a sharpshooter, in this kind of weather, the level is greatly reduced. "Start shooting!" "Yes." Old Hei turned to the team and said loudly: "Today is very windy, it''s a good weather for shooting! Do you know why I say that? As a powerful sharpshooter, you have to deal with such emergencies at any time and get on the battlefield , The enemy will not be merciful because of the wind. Okay, I now announce the start of the shooting assessment..." "The first group, Lu Yu, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Li Erniu are ready!" The four walked into the shooting range one by one. "Stand up! Turn left and right." "Prone bullet." Pull up the gun, go forward and lie down, lie on the shooting position, adjust the shooting posture, and do it in one go! "Remove the insurance, and prepare" Click, click! Insurance is on. Lu Yu is holding a 88-style sniper rifle. looked at the target ahead through the scope, calmly and adjusted the state to the best level. "Shoot yourself!" bang bang bang. The crisp shots continued to sound. After shooting, the old black picked up the walkie-talkie and motioned to Biaohao to report the target. "0 ring, miss the target!" What? The old black face was full of black question marks. thought that the reporter had reported an error, picked up the binoculars and looked at it, his expression changed, and his expression changed completely incredible: "Lu Yu, what are you doing? How come you hit the 0 ring, no matter how strong the wind is, you won''t miss the target at your level! Gong Jian also came over, frowned tightly, took the binoculars, and saw that there were indeed no bullet marks on the target. He hated iron and shook his head. "Report, I think using this gun to shoot targets is a bit too pediatric." What do you mean? Lao Hei and Gong Jian were taken aback. "Lu Yu, if you missed it, you missed it. Is this your excuse for yourself?" Gong Jian frowned slightly. "I didn''t make an excuse." Lu Yu had an innocent expression on his face, pointing his finger at a flag on the hillside in the distance, and said solemnly: "I thought you let me play that stuff!" what? Quickly looking in the direction of Lu Yu''s finger, the expressions of the two changed. "You said you hit the flag?" Gong Jian and Lao Hei are unbelievable. "Yes." Lu Yu looked puzzled: "What''s the problem?" "" The two looked at each other speechlessly, and again picked up the telescope and looked at the flag on the hillside. As expected, the flag on the 800-meter hillside was shot out. "Really? I''m going, in this spooky weather, bullets beyond 600 meters will have to fly into the sky. Can your 800 meters hit the flag?" Lao Hei shook his head in wonder, looking at Lu Yu, he didn''t know what to say. "You can shoot another shot." boom. Lu Yu lowered his head to aim, stopped for less than a second, and pulled the trigger. "Huh? Lingqi is still there, is it inaccurate?" Lao Hei aimed at the telescope, disappointed. It seems just luck just now. No matter how good Lu Yu''s shooting talent is, it is impossible to hit the flag twice in a row under such extreme weather. Otherwise, it would be too anti-human! "Ahem...not 800 meters, but 1,000 meters." Lu Yu is weak and weak to add. "@##%" Old Hei wanted to explode a swear word. took a deep breath and quickly moved the binoculars to look a thousand meters away. "What is your kid doing? It''s not even 1,000 meters..." However, before I finished speaking, I suddenly noticed a mysterious object floating in the telescope''s field of view. Lao He was stunned, quickly zoomed in, took a closer look, and gasped. One kilometer distance! The effective range of the 88-style sniper rifle is exceeded. Type 88 sniper rifle, effective range of 800 meters! Over 800 meters, the hit rate in the case of a burst shot is only 45%. In addition to the windy weather, the hit rate of 1000 meters is less than 5%, and the lethality is doubled. But... what did he see? ? ? is not the flag, but the knot of the flag, Lu Yu never aimed at the flagpole. One thousand meters away in the sky, I saw a red flag fluttering in the wind, like a dancing butterfly, happily shuttled between the blue sky and white clouds. The knot was broken and the flag flew into the sky. Old Hei was messy in the wind... The assessment is over. means that everyone''s recruiting career is over. Next is to swear under the military banner, their military career officially begins. Lu Yu, without any surprise, won the first place in the assessment of recruits in the military region. The recruits were not dissatisfied with Lu Yu''s first place in all subjects, and even took it for granted. Including the commanders of the regiments and battalions who came to inspect, they were all convinced, thinking that the future of this soldier was unlimited. As the representative of recruits, Lu Yu is in full swing and his name spread throughout the military area. It is worth mentioning that after winning the first place in the assessment this time, the system does not reward merit points, but immediately comes with a special skill! "Ding Dong~ Congratulations to the host, for acquiring the skill of reading a hundred times!" "Reading a book a hundred times: As the saying goes, reading a book a hundred times, it is self-conscious. The host only needs to use this skill to trigger the function of reading a book a hundred times, and improve the original skill and item level. "Fuck it? This is a beefy batch!" Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Lu Yu''s whole body refreshed and he was overjoyed. Upgrading the original skill level means that his strength will be improved. I originally wanted to obtain higher skills, and I needed to pay more merits. One thousand points of merit can only be exchanged for elite skills. Five thousand points are master-level, grandmaster-level, and even more terrifying fifty thousand! The current merits are still far from the master level withdrawing cash. I dont know if I wait until the year of the monkey. With this skill, you can upgrade. For example, marksmanship! Reach the master or grandmaster level. Guns are deadly, and the killing power is even more amazing! hit rate is also higher. "The elite-level marksmanship is so powerful. If you reach the master level or the grandmaster level, how strong will it be?" Lu Yu looked forward to it very much. Chapter 16： Go to the farm to feed the pigs? After the assessment results were announced, Lu Yu was invited to the stage under the envious eyes of the recruits. received his first military merit certificate from his instructor Gong Jian. Happiness. There was thunderous applause from the audience! And Lu Yu stood on the stage and turned out his attribute panel. Host: Lu Yu Position: Private Age: 18 Physique: 100 (10 for normal people) Strength: 100 (10 for normal people) Speed: 100 (10 for normal people) Merit: 3100 Skills: Throwing shields with hundreds of shots, proficient in modern firearms (proficient in firearms knowledge, sniper skills with a hundred steps through Yang, sniper stealth camouflage proficient, elite gun fighting skills) Title: World''s hip man backpack: super soldier serum (fusion progress...60%!), read a hundred times (unused) The above values ??have changed significantly compared with the previous ones. The most obvious is the position column, from recruits to private soldiers, physical, speed, and power have also increased to 100, ten times that of normal people! After three months of recruit training, the fusion degree of super soldier serum has reached 60%, and the physical fitness is more perfect than before. Because it is a system-improved version of the super soldier serum, Lu Yu''s physical fitness is not weaker than the original Captain Rogers, even in the special forces, he can almost walk sideways. Ten times the physical fitness, with a punch, a normal person can burst out 100KG of strength, and he is at least 1000KG! Even the air will explode. Ordinary people simply can''t bear it. The same as the original plot, after the privates were awarded the ranks of the company, Li Erniu went to the sharpshooter''s fourth company cooking class. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang, the best of the two recruits, were assigned to the 4th Company of the Second Battalion of Mechanized Infantry Sharpshooter. In the end, only Lu Yu was left. "Lu Yu, four sharpshooters!" Lao Hei and Gong Jian looked at each other and both smiled slightly. This Lu Yu, the sharpshooter couldn''t run for four consecutive years. There is no meaning to everyone. All subjects got the first grade in the examination. He didn''t go to Marksman Four, but no one could be worthy of it. However, just when everyone thought it was a matter of course, a report interrupted the process. The speaker is Lu Yu! "Lu Yu, what do you want to say?" Gong Jian''s tone paused slightly. It was impolite to be interrupted, but given Lu Yu''s outstanding performance in this assessment, Gong Jian did not have the same knowledge as him. "Instructor, I don''t want to go to Four Marksmen!" Lu Yu spoke seriously. What? Upon hearing this, Gong Jian nearly drowned in his own saliva, and coughed again and again. Everyone in the audience shut up. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence! Gong Jian coughed a few times and finally recovered. He quickly stepped forward and stared at Lu Yu and asked: "What did you just say? Don''t want to go to Silian?" He suspected that either he had a problem with his ears, or that Lu Yu had gone crazy! Sharpshooter four in a row, but the elite trump card of the Iron Fist, I don''t know how many people want to get in with their sharpened heads. It''s not good to say that even if the pigs are raised inside, it is a sharpshooter and is regarded as a place of glory by all recruits. Actually, this kid said he didn''t want to go? Do you still want to go to heaven? ! What kind of trouble? ? ? "I don''t want to go to Silian, where do you want to go?" Gong Jian held back his anger and asked. As a result, Lu Yu really tilted his head and started thinking seriously. Gong Jian was amused: "Recruits are divided into companies. That is the decision of the regiment organization. It is not a question of whether you want to go or not. Even if you want to change, you can''t change it!" Lu Yu spread out his hands: "Why do I change with Erniu? "Do you want to go to the cooking class?" Gong Jian and Lao Hei both stared wide-eyed and were speechless. "Yes, I think the cooking class is also very good!" Lu Yu nodded solemnly: "Compared with other mechanized companies, it is relaxed and comfortable here! Anyway, the usual training, marksmanship, fighting and physical fitness are meaningless to me. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to read more books." ! After hearing this answer, everyone sprayed directly. Dare to love, this kid went around such a big circle just to have time to read more? Also, what is the usual training, meaningless to you? Even if you take the first place in the assessment, it would be too exaggerated to say this? Gong Jian covered his forehead with his hand, and shook his head: "I think you shouldn''t go to the cooking class, you can just go to the farm to raise pigs!" Lu Yu really said to himself: "Go to the farm to raise pigs? If I have time to read, it''s not impossible..." Peat! Gong Jian wants to cry without tears. You like reading so much, why dont you go to college and come to serve as a soldier? I really dont know how long this kids brain circuit is! Obviously, he has the potential to become the king of soldiers, why can''t I think about it, and I can''t make it through my mind and books? Is it really silly to read? Don''t talk about Gong Jian''s old black, even Li Erniu, He Chenguang and others were also almost deprived of oxygen after being manipulated by Lu Yu. "You said, what did Brother Yu think? With such a strong physical fitness, he was ranked first in the military area assessment. Why do you always want to go to the cooking class?" Li Erniu scratched his ears and cheeks, really can''t understand. "Brother Yu''s thoughts are beyond our imagination!" He Chenguang smiled bitterly and shook his head. After working for a long time, they broke the spot that their heads were fighting for, Lu Yu is not uncommon! "Want to go to the cooking class? No, the quota is full, you can report to the logistics department farm." Gong Jian was a little irritable, and left after dropping these words. Ok? is a bit abnormal! Lin Yun was stunned, thinking that he would have to bargain. Unexpectedly, Gong Jian did not play the cards according to common sense, so he would agree so easily? But it doesnt matter where you go. Regardless of the cooking class or the logistics farm, it is just a temporary base. He will leave here sooner or later, He Chenguang and the three of them, but Fan Tianlei recruited them, and in the future, they will enter the Spikes Special Brigade. "Instructor, why did you really agree?" Lao Hei caught up with Gong Jian, his face full of wonder. "Did you not see? This kid is too arrogant, if you don''t press it, you may be able to make some moths in the future! Besides..." Speaking of this, Gong Jian showed a mysterious smile. "I heard that UU reading on No. 5 is staring at our regiment. What the kid said just now reminded me that it happened to be counted and stuffed into the logistics farm! That old fox is a chicken thief. I would think that I would get the seedlings of the soldier king to the farm to feed the pigs..." "Hey, isn''t he going to dig people? Go and dig all over the street. If you dig out, he will be considered powerful!" Shrewd eyes flashed in Gong Jian''s eyes. "Haha, wonderful!" The recruit company is over. Each squad leader led the team to the camp. No one would have thought that someone would be assigned to the logistics farm, and naturally no one would come to lead him. Lu Yu had to go alone. Packed up, Lu Yu walked all the way to outside the camp of the logistics company. I heard that Lu Yu, the recruit who was ranked first in the companys assessment, actually came to their logistics company. After being shocked and wondering, everyone presented a warm welcome ceremony. "The new comrades are here, everyone knows, Lu Yu, we will be a member of the company from now on." Wu Hongtao, the company commander of the logistics company, greeted Lu Yu with a smile. "Hello everyone." "Hello!" Wu Hongtao also introduced to Lu Yu: "Lu Yu, this little man is Ma Xiaoliu, that fat man is big and strong, and Lao Meng and Heizi...hehe, we will all be comrades-in-arms in the future, and we must help each other." As soon as the words fell, people from the logistics company swarmed up. "Come on, you must be tired? I will help you with your luggage!" "I will take this and help you move to the dormitory." "Bag me..." Looking at everyone so enthusiastic, Lu Yu also had a smile on his face. The logisticians are different from other classes! The life here is more interesting than I thought. Chapter 17： Art performance The Regimental Logistics Department Farm, although much slack than conventional troops, still needs training every day. I came here for three days. Since the people in the logistics department were very enthusiastic, Lu Yu and the company commander Wu Hongtao also got together. Training on this day, taking a break. Wu Hongtao and several platoon leaders were sitting together, smoking a cigarette and discussing matters, Lu Yu just came over. Seeing Lu Yu, Wu Hongtao smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know what your kid thought, such a good seed, who volunteered to come to our logistics company? The recruits ranked first in the assessment, and now there is no one in the regiment who does not know you." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Company commander, I think our logistics company is very good. The big guys are very enthusiastic and take good care of me." "Haha! It sounds pretty good. There is not only a farm in the logistics department, but also a bunch of good men. The soldiers here may not be the best in the army, but they must be the most hospitable and enthusiastic!" Wu Hongtao laughed and looked at Lu Yu with admiration. This kid fits his taste very well, he is not arrogant or impetuous, he is capable and humble, and he is a good soldier with leverage. "Lu Yu, sit down!" Wu Hongtao handed Lu Yu a cigarette. "Thank company commander!" Lu Yu took it with a smile, lighted it on his mouth, and swallowed the clouds and fog. Originally, Lu Yu didn''t smoke, but when he came to the logistics office, he couldn''t hold back the enthusiasm of the big guy, so he started to learn to smoke this stuff. "Company commander, what are you discussing?" "Hey, isn''t this Mid-Autumn Festival approaching? According to the rules of the Iron Fist, a cultural performance will be held. "Art performance?" Lu Yu was taken aback: "Does our logistics company have a program?" "There is a fart!" Wu Hongtao threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and stomped it out: "Iron Fist regiment, but the elite troops of the entire military region, the head of the military region will also come to participate this time, as well as the people from the cultural and industrial troupe! This performance is professional, let us Is it comparable? It is said that the chief has come back with interest and will perform on-site shooting. This is the skill of the sharpshooter. No matter what, there is nothing for us." "Isn''t it!" A platoon leader complained: "We can only be responsible for logistical support every time. Standing outside and blowing cold wind, it''s called a cold air in my heart!" "The limelight was all taken away by them. Our logistics office can only show others the venue!" "That''s it, why don''t you go to the armed cross country? Just look at the triumph of those guys..." Lu Yu understood. In this literary performance, the logistics department is only responsible for some chores, and the big guy feels unbalanced. "Company commander, we can also put on a show, go up and perform!" Lu Yu suggested. "I want to **** my mother..." Wu Hongtao was depressed: "Look, these big gents have a voice like a drake. It''s okay for them to feed the pigs and perform shows? Who are you counting on?" A few platoon leaders chuckled: "Isn''t it, I''m really bad at singing...or else, let others know about pig raising?" "Go!" Wu Hongtao scolded angrily: "You can do it, I still want this face! A bunch of rascals, no artistic talent." Lu Yu thought for a moment, and said, "Company commander, should I give it a try?" "Huh? Are you here?" Wu Hongtao looked at him in surprise. "Don''t worry, company commander, leave it to me!" Lu Yu smiled confidently: "If you don''t do it, you must do it. If you don''t have the conditions to create the conditions, you must do it. You can''t let people laugh at us!" "Okay, just say this, you kid, I really read it right!" Wu Hongtao laughed and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "I will apply to the head of the delegation right away, and our logistics office will also have a program. We have to let them know that the logistics office also has cultural and artistic elements. Don''t underestimate us!" "Lu Yu, that''s great, I need help talking." "Everyone will support you!" Several platoon leaders applauded. "Lu Yu, what are you going to perform?" Wu Hongtao asked again. "Sing a song." has been in this world for almost ten years, and he has a certain understanding. In the world of special forces, the troops are very prosperous, but there are not many related military songs. There are only a few songs such as unity is strength, and most of the classic military songs from his previous life are missing! He can choose one of them to sing. I believe it can bring unexpected results! "Sing?" Wu Hongtao suspiciously: "Is it true? The people in the art troupe are not vegetarians. This is a big deal in front of Guan Gong!" "No problem, company commander." Lu Yu patted his chest and promised: "If you don''t believe me, you can make a military order." "Okay, don''t make any military orders, don''t I still believe your kid? Continue training, I will go to the team leader for approval." Wu Hongtao pressed a sentence and left in a hurry. "Lu Yu, our logistics office is up to you!" "You must fight for us!" Lu Yu smiled: "Just wait." At night, Lu Yu was lying on the bed alone, holding a modern vocal music encyclopedia, watching with relish. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. After reading the modern vocal music tutorial, I have obtained the elite singing skills, the golden voice, and the basic knowledge of the elite music theory." "Golden Voice Elite Edition: After using this skill, your singing will reach soul resonance, direct to people''s hearts, enough to hold a small concert, and move at least 10,000 people!" Hearing the system prompt, Lu Yu smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Can you touch ten thousand people? Enough." For the Mid-Autumn Festival performance tomorrow. Lu Yu is full of confidence! Although it cost 1000 points of merit, but with this skill can win some honors for the logistics company, it is also very worthwhile. closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Mid-Autumn Festival is here as promised! The barracks are full of festive atmosphere. Mid-Autumn Festival is an important festival in the tradition of the Dragon Kingdom. It is also the first festival that the recruits left home for the first time in the army. I miss my relatives every festive season. This Mid-Autumn Festival cultural performance dilutes the soldiers homesickness and deepens the sense of belonging to the troops. After training in the morning, all companies gathered at the playground after having lunch, waiting for the party to start. "Taozi, I heard that your logistics office is also preparing to show on this time. Really?" "Haha! It''s amazing, does the logistics department want to overshadow the prestige of the sharpshooter?" Several familiar company-level cadres gathered around Wu Hongtao and laughed. "Hmph, are you unconvinced? If you have the ability, prepare one too!" Wu Hongtao glanced at a few people out of breath. "Well, just our soldiers, sing a song like a pig, don''t you go up and make people laugh?" "Tsk tsk, I envy you, I actually included Lu Yu, the first recruit in the whole regiment!" "It''s really more popular than the dead..." Several company commanders were jealous. "Lu Yu, this soldier, everything is outstanding!" On the contrary, Wu Hongtao looked proud and smiled like a flower: "Hey, keep your eyes open later, take a good look at our logistics department company, how do you overcome the style of sharpshooter Silian and the art troupe!" "Taozi, you said you were fat and panting?" "Don''t brag to death!" "Wait when you lose, don''t cry too ugly." Wu Hongtao: "" Chapter 18： Forever warrior "Come on!" Wu Hongtao cursed with a sullen face and turned to Lu Yu''s side. He said in a huff: "Look, these people are jealous and don''t look at us! Anyway, I have already blown the cow, and the logistics department''s face can rest on you. ." "Company commander, I have everything!" Lu Yu was confident. Seeing him like this, Wu Hongtao also felt a little relieved. "Come here!" Master Kong from the Iron Fist Group waved at him. "Okay, the leader called me, let me go first." Wu Hongtao trot to the rostrum, stood at attention, saluted, and shouted a report. "Lao Wu, are you sure about the program of your logistics department? Today, Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei of the military region can come in person. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for removing your company commander and not even feeding the pigs!" "Report, no problem." Wu Hongtao smiled bitterly, looked back at Lu Yu, and gestured to him with an OK gesture. "Okay, let you that soldier, get ready." "Yes!" Two o''clock in the afternoon. literary performance has begun. At the moment of the performance festival, there will be leaders giving speeches to encourage recruits who have enlisted in the army. The next step is to commend and commend the fighters who have performed well in previous years and encourage them to continue their efforts. In the end, amid warm applause, the party kicked off. The first opening show was the military-civilian unity chorus "Unity is Power". The sonorous and powerful singing made people excited. After the chorus , it was a drama performance that flew to Luding Bridge, and finally won warm applause. was staged one after another. The wonderful performances were well received from the audience and the atmosphere was mobilized. "Finally, please have Lu Yu from the farm of the logistics department of the regiment, bring us a solo performance, applause welcome!" After the host announced the curtain, Lu Yu, who had prepared early on the side, trot to the center of the stage and stood up to salute. "Dear leaders, comrades-in-arms, everyone! I am Lu Yu of the Logistic Company of the Iron Fist. Today, on behalf of all the brothers of our Logistic Company, I will sing a song "Forever Warrior" to everyone." took the host''s microphone, Lu Yu said neither humble nor overbearing. "Oh, you are brave as a soldier? You dare to sing in front of the art troupe, your courage is commendable!" On the rostrum, Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei showed some interest, and turned his head to smile at Master Kong of the Iron Fist. "Ha ha." Master Kang gave a dry laugh, and said bit the bullet: "Reporting sir, no matter how you sing, it is the soldiers'' heart." "You kid, don''t come to this one. I''m not sure you will let your soldiers go up and mess around? Why didn''t you make a show before?" Master Kang was also very helpless, turned his head and gave Wu Hongtao a fierce look. If it werent for the fact that this old company commander has always been diligent and conscientious, he ran up crying and making noises this time, and said that a military order was issued and the logistics company had to go up for a show. At the Military Art Troupe, many people heard that Lu Yu was about to perform singing, and their eyes showed disdain. The art performances in the past were all contracted by the art troupe, which is their special skill. A farm from the logistics department wants to sing on stage. Isnt that funny? "Farms who feed pigs also come to do art?" "Haha, will you sing a pig cry!" The people of the art troupe were joking. Under the stage. "Yanbing, look, isn''t that Brother Yu?" Li Erniu gave Wang Yanbing a push, his expression full of excitement. "Don''t push, I saw it." Wang Yanbing raised her neck high and hummed twice. "It''s Brother Yu, I didn''t expect that Brother Yu is so good, he will perform, both civil and military!" He Chenguang''s face was full of admiration. On the stage, Lu Yu raised the microphone and took a deep breath. He didn''t want to accompany him. No one else knew about this song, and after acquiring the golden voice skills, a cappella could show his strength even more. But in many people''s eyes, Lu Yu is too big! Cappella, the most test of singing skills! The professionals in the art troupe dare not do this, this soldier is too confident, right? No matter what others think, Lu Yu sinks to Dantian. spoke slowly into the microphone: "The distant trumpet is faintly heard, The green years are so pure and drunk, The familiar smile blooms in the dream, The days of camouflage are intoxicating..." As soon as he spoke, he felt that his voice had changed. is full of an indescribable charm, vicissitudes and hoarse, just like the original Daolang, completely created for this song. The sound and technique brought by the golden voice. Full bloom at this moment. The scene, it became quiet! Gao Shiwei on the podium also changed slightly, his expression gradually becoming serious. Especially the people on the art troupe, staring with eyes wide open, feeling that their souls are shaking at this moment. They are professional, Lu Yu can tell the moment he speaks, this is definitely a perfect voice, and the singing is very contagious! hasn''t been singing skills for decades, it can''t reach this level. They also let go of their previous contempt, and gradually became immersed in Lu Yu''s singing. "How can the iron-blooded romance be forgotten The long-lost scenery is still bright The attitude of charging is always nostalgic The true nature of a warrior is my eternal home " "Do not frown I''m not afraid of the bullet rain The gunfire is thick ahead, I am your chest The bullets fly from behind, I am your guardian " "A pot of spirits is drunk and peaceful Two cups of tea Three watch nights talk endlessly The Four Seas and the End of the World always meet. " Lu Yu closed his eyes and sank completely into the singing. expresses a soldier''s full enthusiasm for the motherland and his forgotten dependence on his brothers and comrades in the song. Because of the excessive introduction, his own eyes were slightly red, as if he had truly experienced all that in the singing. I am not afraid of the rain of bullets and bullets, I will accompany you through... give his back to his comrades! Use my chest to resist the gunfire for you! The scene was silent. There is only Lu Yu''s melodious singing, floating in the barracks. Finally, after singing the last sentence, Lu Yu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, only to feel a sense of pride in his heart. The comradeship and brotherhood in the song made him feel boundless yearning. He is very fortunate to be able to serve as a soldier, and in the future, he will definitely go to the battlefield to charge into battle, as a sharp blade of the motherland, an eternal soldier. On the rostrum, Gao Shiwei stood up and looked at Lu Yu, feeling shocked, surprised, and pleased. Maybe the recruits dont have any special feelings about this song. But as a veteran, especially a veteran who has been on the battlefield, the artistic conception of the song is the truest description of them. Most of the veterans present also expressed emotion. I think of my former comrades-in-arms, those lush years, camouflage days, we have carried guns and fought together. There are even many veterans whose eyes are slightly red. That sentence: The gunfire in front is heavy, I am your chest, and the bullets fly behind, I am your back! sang to everyone''s heart. "Good, good!" Gao Shiwei said three good words in succession, his face was full of excitement. Happiness! There was thunderous applause from the stage, and all the sitting soldiers stood up and clapped vigorously. Wu Hongtao, who was originally nervous, breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Good boy, you are really good at singing!" Gong Jian, the instructor of the Sharpshooter Fourth Company, clapped his hands and smiled bitterly: "It''s over. I shove him into the logistics office. I originally wanted to suppress his arrogance. Instead, I became this kid. This time I am completely angry. I don''t want to be No. 5. It''s hard to pay attention..." Chapter 19： Compete with shooting champions The applause lasted for a while, then slowly stopped. The soldiers under the stage shouted. "It''s so good! This song has been sung to my heart. I have never heard such a good military song!" "The gunfire in the front is heavy, I am your chest, the bullets fly behind, and I am your back... The lyrics are so good, I will never forget, that comrade who blocked the bullets for me, he has sacrificed!" "Comrade, where can I hear this song? I want to listen to it again, you can sing again!" "Sing it again." "Sing it again!" The voices from the audience quickly gathered together, shouting for Lu Yu to sing again. The people on the cultural work troupe looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, full of inconceivability and complexity, and they were all in shock. One of the soldiers of his logistics company, actually sang better than them, and felt a sense of frustration in his heart. "Tell me, the name of this song?" Gao Shiwei left the rostrum and asked next to Lu Yu. "Report! This song is called a soldier forever!" Lu Yu calmed down and replied loudly. This song was originally the theme song of "I am a special soldier with a sharp blade", singing here, it can be regarded as the occasion. "Forever warrior, forever warrior!" Gao Shiwei muttered it again, and his eyes were very bright: "What an eternal soldier, a very apt name! This is our soldier, this is the soul of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom, how come I have never heard this song before? ?" "The report director, I wrote this song myself, so you haven''t heard it." Lu Yu smiled slightly, and could only act as an imposter. Anyway, this song is from his previous life, and no one else knows it, saying it is his own original, and no one will sue him for infringement! I don''t have a thick skin, so I can''t explain the origin of the song. "It turned out to be original?" Gao Shiwei was taken aback and looked at Lu Yu carefully. This soldier is really beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect a small logistics company to hide such a talent. It''s incredible! "Okay, very good! This song must be promoted as soon as possible in the military districts across the country." Gao Shiwei nodded, and turned to the person behind him to order. "Yes!" After finished speaking, his eyes fell on Lu Yu again. He is now more and more interested in Lu Yu, holding his hands behind his back, and asking with great interest: "Private, I wonder how you are in other aspects besides singing?" Many company officers looked at Lu Yu with envy. was noticed by the chief, this kid is estimated to be developed, as long as the military quality is excellent, he will definitely be trained, so flying to the sky is not a dream! "Report to the chief that singing is only a hobby, and military literacy is the most important thing for a soldier." Lu Yu is not sad or answering. Gao Shiwei smiled suddenly. How can he not understand? This kid is clearly saying, other aspects are stronger! However, he didn''t think Lu Yu was frivolous and arrogant. On the contrary, he admired such soldiers. If a soldier does not have a little courage and self-confidence, how can he go to battle to kill the enemy and defend his country? As soon as these words came out, the soldiers on the side of Sharpshooter Silian became unhappy! In previous years of art performances, they should have been the ones to show off, but Lu Yu sang a song that attracted the attention of the audience. Forget it, now this guy is so arrogant that he wants to **** their debriefing performance, isn''t this a door-to-door slap? It is strange to be willing! "Okay, confident." Gao Shiwei nodded with satisfaction: "Take a target, let me see how good your military quality is." "Yes." The soldiers of the four companies of sharpshooters gloated. Performing target shooting in front of them, it is not playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong, looking for death! "Hmph, let you show off!" They sneered, waiting to see Lu Yu jokes. On the Iron Fist Regiment side, they had already made preparations. A shooting range was temporarily set up on the open space on one side of the stage. Soon, the group moved to the shooting range. "Pvt, are you confident? "Yes!" Lu Yu reported loudly. "Haha, since you are so confident, I will find someone to give you some pressure!" Gao Shiwei smiled and turned around: "Xiao Lu, get out of the line, you and him." "Yes!" A tall and thin soldier walked out of the guard company ten thousand steps. Seeing this scene, the iron fist regiment and the guard company''s face changed slightly. The guard company is all selected from the elite of the military region. It is the top of the top. It is responsible for protecting the safety of Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei and has a heavy responsibility. Their marksmanship naturally did not say that they were not weaker than Sharpshooter Silian. Even some members of the guard company are directly selected from the special brigades of various military regions. And this little Lu, whose real name is Lu Chong, is very famous in the guard company. Because he was the shooting champion of the last military region competition. It is not an exaggeration to say that his marksmanship is as good as a god. Seeing that Lu Chong was sent out, all the four of the sharpshooter''s faces were dignified, and their previous pride was gone. Even they dare not say that they are better than Lu Chong! "Report to the sir." "Head Kang, what''s the matter with you?" Gao Shiwei looked at him in surprise. Master Kang twitched his mouth and leaned forward and whispered: "Chief, he... is still a recruit." After all, they are soldiers of the Iron Fist. It''s okay if you win. If you lose, you lose face. "What happened to the recruit? Isn''t the recruit a soldier?" Gao Shiwei glared at him and turned to Lu Yu: "Tell them, are you afraid?" "Report, don''t be afraid!" Lu Yu raised his head and held his chest tall: "Soldiers have always only died in battle, not scared to death." "Listen, his consciousness is higher than you! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, am I reluctant to bear the glory of the Iron Fist?" Gao Shiwei reprimanded. Master Kang gave a wry smile and didn''t dare to answer any more. "Okay, get ready!" Lu Chong and Lu Yu stood side by side. Lu Chong shoots first, raises the gun, lay down, adjusts the muzzle aim! The action was done in one go, very standard. Click! Open insurance. "Shoot!" shouted the whistleblower. bang bang bang. Without any pause, ten bullets were fired one after another. "Ten Rings!" "Ten Rings!" "Ten Rings!" "" All ten shots were shot in one minute. The final result of Lu Chong also came out: "Report, the total score is 100 points!" Gao Shiwei did not have any surprises, his own soldiers knew best, definitely more than this level. "Bring the target here." "Yes!" After a while, the target was taken over. The moment I saw the target, there was an air-conditioned voice on the scene: "Hiss" I saw, at this moment, in the circle in the center of the target, ten bullet holes are arranged in a straight line. Ten shots hit the center of the circle, and they hit a straight line. This is too scary! Real sharpshooter. Many people stared, seeing Lu Chong''s eyes in shock. How can this be won? Before , the Iron Fist team had a little hope for Lu Yu. At that moment, Lu Chong completely shattered the hope in their hearts, and nothing was left. Except, the people from the boot camp! Because only they knew that Lu Yu also made a circle on the target, and he didn''t necessarily lose to Lu Chong. However, there are only a few people who have seen Lu Yu''s strength. Most of the people present felt that Lu Yu was defeated. Chapter 20： Grand Master Firearms Gao Shiwei shined the target in front of Lu Yu, and smiled slightly: "Private soldier, tell me, are you still confident now?" "Have!" Lu Yu''s mouth twitched, his face still full of confidence. "Oh? Then I want to see, what kind of surprise you can give me!" Gao Shiwei looked at him in surprise, wondering where Lu Yu''s confidence came from. "Go get ready!" "Yes!" Many people think Lu Yu is too crazy. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! , he is a sharpshooter with a company of guards and a champion in the military shooting competition. Even if you are a recruit, even if you have the strength, you can hit a hundred rings at most. Compared with Lu Chong hitting a straight line on the target, he still loses. Lu Yu walked over and picked up the gun. didn''t care about the opinions of the people at the scene. fell to the ground in a prone position, he turned on the system for the first time, and read the special skill book he obtained last time a hundred times, which happened to come in handy at this time. "System, use read books a hundred times to upgrade modern firearms!" He said silently in his heart. "Ding! Obtain the host authority, trigger the reading function a hundred times, modern firearms technology is being upgraded..." Suddenly, a bright light spread out on the entire attribute panel, a small book mark that was read a hundred times, and a number of +100 broke out. All the light at the end dissipated on Lu Yu. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the modern firearms technology has been upgraded, and the master-level firearms knowledge is obtained, the master-level thousand-step piercing headshot sniper technique, the master-level sniper camouflage hidden, and the master-level gunfighting. Lu Yu only felt a shock all over his body. A sense of comfort came out spontaneously! Especially the spiritual senses, I have a deeper understanding of the previous perceptions of elite sniper and gun fighting skills. Actually, it is a master-level firearms technique? From the elite level to the grandmaster level! What is the Grand Master? That is in a certain skill, it has reached the level of starting a school, and it is extraordinary. According to his understanding, according to the classification of the system level, in this special forces world, most recruits only master the ordinary skills, and then they are at the elite level, the master level, and then to the grandmaster level! And the elite level skills he has mastered are already among the best in the army, and he has become a master-level skill, which is definitely a standard special forces level. As for the master level skills, it is comparable to the level of special forces king. "Grandmaster-level firearms, even if you look at the entire military region and even the whole country, no one can match it, and it can shine in the world''s special forces!" Lu Yu is full of confidence. With his current strength, he can definitely create a stronger record by going to the assessment. What to draw a straight line, to make a circle, are all leftovers from his previous play, too pediatric! Holding the gun in his hand, Lu Yu felt that he was the master of the battlefield. With just one bullet, he could turn into a **** of death. There is almost no need to aim. Grandmaster-level shooting skills have already given him muscle memory, and he knows which angle the bullet should be shot from only by feeling. "Shoot!" At this time, the whistleblower gave instructions. Without hesitation, Lu Yu pulled the trigger for the first time. boom! "Ten Rings!" bang bang bang... He almost finished the remaining nine shots in one breath. Throwing down the gun, Lu Yu knew his achievements without having to look at it. But what is surprising is that the voice of the target person on the opposite side did not sound again, as if all the remaining nine shots were missed. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Only one ten ring?" The people present looked at each other and looked confused. "Report the number!" Gao Shiwei frowned. "Report, ten rings!" "I mean the total." "The total... is ten rings!" The soldier reporting the target was covered with cold sweat. He thinks this thing is really strange! Ten rings, just call a soldier to come and fight, is it higher than this? Having been a soldier for so many years, I have never seen a worse result than this. Hearing the sound, everyone present widened their eyes in disbelief. "Ten rings? Did I get it wrong?" "This is probably the worst record in the entire military district, right? How did he do it?" "I thought this kid was a dragon, but I didn''t expect it to be a bug!" hit ten rings, this guy is going to be famous in the whole army. "Impossible!" In the crowd, Gong Jian and Lao Hei had this idea at the same time. Lu Yus recruits have achieved outstanding performance in special training. They are obvious to all. Even if this kid is playing with his eyes closed, he cannot have only ten rings! "What''s the matter? Did you make a mistake in reporting the target?" Gao Shiwei glanced at Lu Yu and asked. "Report, there is nothing wrong! It is ten rings, only one bullet hit the bullseye, and all others missed the target." Gao Shiwei frowned, picked up the telescope, looked at Lu Yu''s target, and then his expression changed. "Quick! Get me the bazi!" "Yes." Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what to do. There is still no change? The target was taken over. Gao Shiwei hurriedly stepped forward and took a closer look in front of his eyes. reached out his hand again, touched the only bullet hole, his face changed one after another, and finally turned into a shock. "Ten Sons Link!" "This is... Ten Sons Link!" what! The officials who followed Gao Shiwei''s face all changed their faces, full of horror and amazement. Ten sons series! , as the name suggests, are ten bullets passing through the same bullet hole. But this level of difficulty is almost a metamorphosis level. No one can shoot at this level even if the sharpshooter is four in a row. ! There is no sound around. There was no movement. The crowd only swallowed constantly... Ten Sons Link They have just heard of it, and they have never seen anyone type it. In this world, there really are people with this level of marksmanship? Lu Yu was not surprised by this result. Ten bullets, all falling on the same spot, this is the horror brought about by Grandmaster shooting. Wow! A group of people immediately gathered to see what happened. "It''s really a chain of ten!" "Gosh, did someone really shoot this kind of marksmanship?" "Leader Kang, your regiment has cultivated a good soldier..." Faced with the compliments of everyone, Master Kong smiled, but he secretly relieved. so close! Just now, he was scared to death. If he really made a ten ring, then he would have to cover his face and walk away when he saw people. Can''t afford to lose this person! Fortunately, it was a false alarm. The soldiers of the iron fist group below cheered enthusiastically. Lu Yu is a soldier of the Iron Fist Group, and this glory belongs to their Iron Fist Group. Lu Chong opened his mouth in shock, looking at Lu Yu incredulously. I thought I was going to win, but I didn''t expect that a recruit from the other side would actually be able to play a series of ten sons, and he was convinced of the loss. The Ten Sons Link can''t be played out by luck alone, indicating that Lu Yu''s marksmanship is better than him. "Okay! Okay! I didn''t expect to find a super sharpshooter today. The next time the national military region compares, see who dares to underestimate our Southeast Military Region." Gao Shiwei laughed and was very happy. Many people looked at Lu Yu, full of envy. They knew that Lu Yu''s military career would be bright as long as there were no problems of principle! Chapter 21： This kid is a bug "Report!" Lu Chongran shouted. Ok? Gao Shiwei was stunned, looked at his own captain of the guard, frowned and said, "What''s the matter, tell me!" "The target is dead, and the person is alive. This does not mean that you can go to the battlefield." Lu Chong said loudly. "If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses for yourself." Gao Shiwei looked serious: "Usually, how do I teach you? Since the skills are not as good as others, go back and practice hard." "Report!" Another voice sounded. Master Kong from the Iron Fist Group trembled, his eyes turned to Lu Yu, and he thought, what else does this kid want? If you win, stop quickly, and don''t mess with me anymore... "Lu Yu, what do you want to say?" Gao Shiwei turned around. "Since they are dissatisfied, I can compare them!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. Of course he has his own arrogance if he wants to become the strongest special soldier. Now, he has obtained Grandmaster-level firearms again, just to verify the power of his marksmanship from multiple angles. Since you are not convinced, I will fight until you are satisfied! Gao Shiwei glanced at Lu Yu with admiration, and laughed: "Good boy, he is arrogant, he is a good soldier! Okay, I''ll give you another chance." Lu Chong clenched the gun in his hand and looked at Lu Yu. This time, I will definitely not lose to you! The honor of the guard company cannot be lost. He has been on the battlefield, and his marksmanship is honed out of real gun combat. He is more confident than a moving creature. Can a recruit who has never been on the battlefield be compared with him? "Head Kang, go, let your people catch some bats!" Gao Shiwei ordered. "Yes." The people at the scene were also full of interest. One by one is full of energy. Shooting live animals, this is much more interesting than shooting targets! Soon, soldiers came with bats. These are vampire bats, who feed on the blood of small animals. Because it appears in nearby farms, it often harms livestock and poultry, and it is easy to spread rabies and other plague diseases. It is a disgusting creature. Not long ago, the logistics company of the Iron Fist regiment went to encircle and suppress these farm disasters. "This is a vampire bat, an invasive species in North America. It endangers the life and production of several nearby villages and hinders the growth of livestock. It is the enemy of farmers. We are all soldiers of the people. These bats are also our enemies. The gun destroys it." Lu Yu and Lu Chong looked at each other, then stepped forward and picked up the gun. Click! The bullet is loaded, and the safety is removed. The actions of the two were completed almost at the same time. "I''ll come first!" Lu Chong took the lead in raising the gun, still the first. Hoop! As soon as the cage was opened, these vampire bats, which looked like little devil, immediately flapped their black wings and flew high. "Shoot." Lu turned his gun, aimed, and pulled the trigger. boom! shot out. There was no suspense, the first bat hit and landed. bang bang bang. shot continuously, almost every shot one at a time, bats were hit by bullets constantly, killed and dropped. It can be seen that Lu Chong''s marksmanship is still very accurate, and he can be called a qualified sharpshooter. One minute later. He stopped shooting, and the remaining bats flew away. "Report, a total of 16 shot down!" There, the recorder reported loudly. This result is quite good. Gao Shiwei nodded in satisfaction. The bat flies very fast, and can hit 16 in such a short time, which is better than he thought. Many people are amazed by Lu Chong''s achievements. is worthy of being the first sharpshooter of the guard company. This observation and reaction speed can throw them several blocks away. If you change to them, you may not have aimed at it, and the bat will fly far away. Many people have their eyes on Lu Yu. Although he had an amazing result in a ten-shot series just now, the difficulty of hitting a living thing is not the same as hitting a target. On the battlefield, the enemy will not stand there stupidly and fight you. The bat in the second cage was released. "Start shooting." boom. Lu Yu fired a shot, without any pause, immediately turned the gun head. boom! The second shot. bang bang. stepped forward, his body turned halfway, and his muzzle flicked. bang bang bang. After three consecutive shots, the body again leaned back into a semi-arc, and the upper body and lower body were 90 degrees. The gun swept, bang bang bang. In the next moment, he rolled over and fell to the ground, squatting down with his knees, his muzzle facing the sky. bang bang! Lu Yu moves one by one. everyone was dazzled and dumbfounded. Every time he makes an action, he will shoot, and bats are constantly falling, and there are fewer and fewer bats flying in the air! Lu Chong''s face gradually paled. He knew that he had lost. He had lost thoroughly because Lu Yu had already shot more than 16 bats. Even the bats that had escaped in his hands before were all shot down by Lu Yu, and none were left. boom. The last shot, all the bats were shot down. Lu Yu stood up! "Report...report, a total of 34 shots were shot." Even the recorder''s voice trembled. Because of this achievement, it is really terrifying. is almost twice as much as Lu Fei! Everyone on the scene looked at Lu Yu as if he had seen a ghost. Is this guy still a recruit? It''s simply the existence of bugs, which hurts self-esteem. From this moment on, everyone knew in their hearts that Lu Yu''s name might spread throughout the military area in a short time. A recruit actually defeated the shooting champion of the Military Region Tournament last year in terms of marksmanship, and it was a crushing victory. There was an idea in everyone''s mind: the first sharpshooter! Deserved. Gao Shiwei looked at Lu Yu''s gaze as if he was looking at a treasure, very satisfied. "How is it? Now you are convinced! Strong players have their own strong midfielders. If you lose, you are not ashamed. Go back and train me." "Yes!" Lu Chong and other guard companies bowed their heads in shame. They actually lost to a recruit who had only been in the army for three months. "Ding! Trigger the task reward. In view of the host''s brilliant performance in the Mid-Autumn Festival, both civil and military, and received the appreciation of Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei, I hereby award three thousand meritorious services." Three thousand feats? The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up. The reward for this mission was very generous. He opened the system properties panel and found that on the merits column, it had become 5100! In addition, the skill icon after reading a book a hundred times has turned into a gray, with a countdown: 30 days... "System, what does this 30 days mean?" "Represents the number of days for this skill to cool down. It is 30 days. The host has already used this skill once. After one month, you can use it again to upgrade the original skill level." Lu Yu understood: "It just can''t be used in an infinite loop. It''s the same as playing a game to open a big move. There is a cooling time?" "I understand it correctly." Only used once a month. but is enough! With reading books a hundred times ~ www.novelhall.com~, coupled with the brand-new skill of obtaining merit points, Lu Yu will be able to reach an incredible level. In the perilous world of special forces, only by constantly improving oneself can you not be afraid of any challenges! "It''s very good. Come on. Don''t be proud. I hope to see you at the next military zone competition." Gao Shiwei smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder. "Chief, please rest assured, I am a brick of the motherland, where I need to move." Gao Shiwei''s eyes lit up slightly: "Okay, well said! We soldiers are the bricks of the motherland, and we have built the most adherent line of defense. But I not only hope you make a brick, but also hope that your brick can be sharpened into a sharp knife. When the motherland needs you, this sharp knife will be out of its sheath at any time." After waited for Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei to take the people away, Master Kang came to Lu Yu and looked at him in surprise. "You kid, okay! You deserve to be a soldier of our Iron Fist. You do a good job." "Hey, thank you for the compliment!" "Be less proud, keep working hard, and don''t disappoint Commander High''s expectations." "Got Ling." The Mid-Autumn Festival Art Show, here, is also over. Of course, this time the report performance, whether it is the art troupe or the four sharpshooters, has all become a foil. The entire Iron Fist troupe was discussing the song "Forever Soldier" sung by Lu Yu, as well as two wonderful marksmanship matches between him and the guard Lian Lu Chong. As expected, within half a day, Lu Yu''s name spread throughout the Southeast Military Region. no way! Who is Lu Chong, his name is too loud! and being able to defeat this one, naturally, the title of Lu Yu''s super sharpshooter spread quickly. Chapter 22： I want to fight! Mid-Autumn Festival, a rare holiday. "Brother Yu!" "Hello Brother Yu!" After returning to the dormitory, the soldiers in the corridor saw Lu Yu, regardless of veterans and recruits, they all greeted him respectfully. In the army, he has always respected the strong. Lu Yu''s strength has conquered the entire regiment. Except for the four companies of the sharpshooter, there is no one who is not convinced by him now. finally walked into the dormitory. Before he had time to sit down and rest, Wu Hongtao from the logistics company hurried in. "Lu Yu, hurry up, follow me!" Wu Hongtao said nothing, and ran outside while pulling him. Outside the door, the other soldiers were not surprised to see the company commander personally come to recruit people. After all, it was Lu Yu. "What''s wrong, company commander?" Lu Yu looked inexplicable. "Come with me to the regiment department. The head of the regiment called me just now. I don''t know the specifics, but the tone seems to be wrong. Please pay attention when you go." Coming to the office of the head of the delegation, Lu Yu clearly felt that the atmosphere here had become unusual, and it seemed a little depressed. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, shouting a report. "Come in!" . Lu Yu pushed the door and walked in and found that in the office, besides the head of the team, Mr. Kang, there were several generals sitting on the sofa. After he came in, his eyes swept over! Master Kang sat behind his desk, looking helpless. "Hello leader!" Lu Yu stands at attention and salutes. "Okay, I have called you people, if you have anything you want to say, just ask them in front of the soldiers." Master Kang glanced at Lu Yu and said in a deep voice. As soon as the voice fell off, a lady officer in military uniform walked up to Lu Yu and looked at her with appreciation. "Sure enough, a talented person, he looks very handsome, and he sings well, has such a good musical talent, and it is a waste of talent to be among men! Are you interested in our art troupe? That is the best place for you." "To the cultural troupe?" Lu Yu was taken aback, the female officer continued: "Only when you stand on the stage can you fully demonstrate your talents and welcome flowers and applause. I promise you will become the most dazzling star in the army in a short time. Even singing on the Spring Festival Gala is not a problem..." "Pull it down!" Next to him, a middle-aged man curled his lips: "Tough guy in the army, staying with you ladies in the art troupe, what is it like to grind and chirp? The place where Lu Yu should go most is to do it in our teaching group. Shooting instructors serve the soldiers of the entire military region and improve the overall shooting level." "Hmph, the sharpshooters in the teaching group are almost forming a reinforced platoon. Is this one worse?" A black and thin officer stared at Lu Yu and solemnly said: "Your shooting talent is already very outstanding. There is nothing to improve in this aspect, but as a soldier, you will be on the battlefield in the future. You should come to our fighting camp and learn to kill people systematically. Skills, this will benefit your development!" "Okay, I don''t think you guys should rob me. The guard company should come the most. How important is the chief''s defense work? This sharpshooter should do it! Besides, the guard company can be called a secret agent in the big house. Staying with the chief all day, getting the moon near the water tower, Lu Yu, should you understand?" Another person stood up and said. Lu Yu was dumbfounded, almost dazzled by these people. Is this still the usual, majestic officers? How does it feel like entering a vegetable market and meeting a hawker selling vegetables? In desperation, he had no choice but to turn his gaze to Captain Kang. "Ahem!" Master Kang cleared his throat: "Everyone, should we listen to the meaning of the soldiers?" The red-faced generals who were arguing, only then woke up, smiled embarrassedly, and sat back in their positions again. "Lu Yu, talk about your own thoughts. If you don''t want to, no one will force you to choose." Master Kang stared at Lu Yu. In fact, he was not sure about Lu Yu''s decision to stay. The iron fist group is a standing strategy group. The training conditions are harsh, and the conditions are not as good as those directly under the organization. Lu Yu will only develop better if he leaves. "Yes." Lu Yu thought for a while, bowed to the generals around him, and said: "Sirs, thank you for your love for me, but I don''t plan to leave here." "Why!" The generals present all looked at Lu Yu. is full of surprise and doubt! Now as a soldier, who doesn''t want to find a relaxed and stable environment, spend a few years in an agency, and get results. choose to stay at the grassroots level, enough to boil! "There is no why, I am a soldier, not for comfort, but to fight." Unexpected answer. There is no high talk, no passion, but it is exactly Lu Yu''s most true thoughts! His goal is to become the best special force, and to achieve this goal, he can only experience the temper of war. Even if there is no system, he would choose this way! Ease can only make people degenerate. A group of generals were silent. But soon, admiration appeared on their faces, and they also envied Commander Kang for having such a soldier. This is a real soldier! is worthy of admiration. "Good, good!" Commander Kang said three good words in succession, and Lu Yu became more and more pleasing to his eyes. Lu Yu made a decision, and they had nothing to do. After all, there was no order issued by the military area, and they were unwilling and could only return in disappointment. Captain Kang got up, came to Lu Yu, and patted his shoulder vigorously: "Good boy, you stay here. Although there are no flowers and applause, you will not be promoted so quickly, but you will have the most iron. Brother, you can rest assured to hand your life in their hands! Those who serve as soldiers should have hot blood, and if they have the strength, they must go to battle to kill the enemy and serve the motherland." "Yes, leader!" said such a thing, but also valued him. "Work hard, UU Reading Iron Fist Team will not treat you badly, until the next military area promotion, you will definitely have your share." "Thank you, the captain." Lu Yu smiled slightly. The generals on the scene also sighed, although Lu Yu did not go to the agency, but stayed in the Southeast Military Region, I am afraid that in the future, he will receive more attention! "Okay, you go back first." "Yes." Salute again, and Lu Yu left the office. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, who received the attention of officers including Captain Kang, won the title of small reputation, and awarded 500 merit points." Lu Yu, who had just left the office, was taken aback. This is an unexpected joy! the next day. Tekken training range. The soldiers of the logistics company company are doing shooting training. "Hey, isn''t that four marksman?" "Shall we give them the position?" "What do you want? What is so great about Sharpshooter Silian? Continue training and ignore them!" Because of the Mid-Autumn Festival Art Performance, Lu Yu made a blockbuster and shocked the audience, and was rated as a super sharpshooter by Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei, commander of the military region. Now the soldiers in the logistics department are emboldened on the training ground. is no longer the way it used to be, and I always feel treated with discrimination. Especially the four companies gathered by sharpshooters, used to be a high mountain in their eyes, but now it seems that this mountain is no longer so unattainable. "Hey, your logistics department, let me quickly." "This training range is exclusive to the four companies of our sharpshooters." "You guys who raise pigs, it''s ridiculous to grab a seat with us!" The four of the sharpshooter came and shouted loudly. Chapter 23： Ultra long range sniper "Is the sharpshooter four even great? You can train, why can''t we?" "That''s right, what kind of cow? He has the ability to compare to our brother Yu!" "Didn''t you guys be very bully before? Don''t put us in your eyes, now let you know that our logistics office is not easy to bully!" The soldiers of the logistics company were filled with indignation and unceremoniously responded. With Lu Yu, now they are full of confidence and are not afraid of these sharpshooters. "what are you saying?" The four of the sharpshooter were also angry. A bunch of pigs in the logistics department farm, dare to laugh at them? Both sides are at war! The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Several instructors on the training ground watched quietly, without stepping forward to stop them. The army has always been a place to worship the strong! There is a big gap between the ace company and the ordinary company. But as long as you have real skills, some necessary challenges and competitions are allowed in the army. "Isn''t it just a ten-child chain, maybe it''s luck? What''s so arrogant!" A four-linked sharpshooter, not convinced. "Luck? Do you guys have a chance to see?" The logistics company soldier sneered. "Huh, what a cow? You didn''t shoot it anyway. Besides, he only fired one kind of gun. He is more capable than a sniper gun!" In shooting, the most difficult thing is the sniper technique. Especially for long-range sniping, once the distance is opened, the bullet will be affected by wind speed and its own gravity, and even the humidity and resistance of the air, which have a great impact on the trajectory. To overcome all of these, you can''t practice it overnight. Sharpshooters four consecutive snipers, after day-to-day practice, are confident that in this respect, no one can match! They don''t believe that Lu Yu has these abilities without professional training. As expected. The soldiers of the logistics company fell silent. "Hehe, if four company''s comrades in arms want to compare with us, we can''t admit it, right?" At this moment, a figure came slowly from behind. "Brother Yu?" The soldiers of the logistics company flashed their eyes and looked at Lu Yu. "Haha! Brother Yu is here, what are we afraid of?" "What''s so great about Four Sharpshooter!" "Just compare with them!" The big guys are all in their spirits, and now, Lu Yu has long become the backbone of the entire company. "Compared, who is afraid of whom?" Even the four even refused to admit defeat and agreed immediately. Compared to marksmanship, they have never been afraid of anyone! is a sniper rifle in particular, without professional training, it is impossible to shoot at all. In this competition, they are destined to win. The glory of the four sharpshooters must be defended! "I come!" A tall soldier stood up, his name was Chen Feng, and he was the first sniper of the Sharpshooter Fourth Company. He admitted that he might not be able to match the latter in shooting targets and moving living things, but in terms of sniper technique, he can definitely abuse Lu Yu. A recruit who has never touched a sniper rifle, even if he doesn''t even know the parameters and performance of the gun, how can he shoot accurately? After a while, Chen Feng and a few soldiers carried two big guys, and they looked very powerful and domineering. Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stepped forward, reached out and touched the steel gun body, and all the data of the gun appeared in his mind at the same time: QBU10 type large-caliber anti-material sniper rifle (Q: light weapons; B: rifle; U: semi-automatic), with a total length of 1380mm, a gun weight of 13.3kg, a barrel length of 780mm, and a 12.7108mm caliber. The maximum range is 3000 meters, and the effective range is 1500 meters. It can accurately strike a target within 1000 meters and can penetrate 15mm steel plates within 500 meters! In fact, the Type 10 sniper rifle is not common, and it will only be equipped in some special units. It is a heavy sniper rifle used for important targets such as light armored targets, firepower points, light vehicles, radars, and so on, even for sharpshooters like four companies. , There are only no more than ten! Instead of using the usual 88 sniper and 95 sniper, he chose this large-caliber sniper rifle that had just been finalized. Chen Feng actually did this deliberately and wanted to give Lu Yu a sniper. "How about it, haven''t you seen a sniper rifle?" "It''s too late to admit defeat now!" "We are sharpshooters four in a row. It is not ashamed to admit defeat. No one laughs at you." Seeing Lu Yu''s stunned appearance, the soldiers of the fourth company laughed and a sense of superiority emerged spontaneously. Lu Yu turned around, and shrugged, "I still want to try." "Since you are looking for abuse, I will fulfill you!" Chen Feng glanced at Lu Yu, sneered at the corner of his mouth. With the high precision of the 10-type sniper rifle, Lu Yu can hit the target at a distance of perhaps 1,000 meters. Once it exceeds 1,000 meters and 1,500 meters, he will definitely make a mistake. Lu Yu ignored the group of people. He picked up this 10-type sniper rifle, which was nearly 1.4 meters in length and 26 kilograms overweight. The feeling of holding it in his hand was not at all 88 sniper rifle, it was a giant. looked back and forth, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then quickly opened. found the two small parts inside, exchanged positions with each other, and then clicked and quickly reinstalled the gun. "Marksman four in a row? Haha, even the internal parts of the gun are installed wrong, how do you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy like this?" Lu Yu glanced at the people in Si Lian and smiled playfully. ...The four of the sharpshooters blushed instantly. Actually, the gun parts were deliberately done by them. They wanted to fix Lu Yu, so they urgently exchanged two parts. Didn''t expect to be discovered by the other party so quickly? Changing over so quickly, there is a feeling of shooting himself in the foot. Chen Feng''s expression also gradually became serious. From the time Lu Yu disassembled the gun, and then assembled it, it seemed to be completed in the blink of an eye. How many seconds did it take? Think carefully! His body couldn''t help shaking, this speed was faster than him... It seems that I underestimated this recruit! "Can you start?" Lu Yu asked. Chen Feng only then woke up, looked at Lu Yu intently, and kept comforting himself in his heart. He was a recruit and could not shoot a gun at all. Disassembling the gun does not mean that the shooting must be accurate... The two came to the shooting platform. Behind them, the marksman''s fourth company and the soldiers from the logistics company were all staring. The soldiers in the special logistics office are full of tension! "Recruit Dan, wait to admit defeatChen Feng provocatively looked at Lu Yu and sneered. "Well, I will stare wide and see how you lose." Lu Yu nodded with a smile on his face. "Arrogant!" Chen Feng threw a word, took the gun in his hand, took a deep breath and adjusted his state. As a senior sharpshooter, one cannot be influenced by emotions. "Five hundred meters!" As soon as said, the audience gasped. You must know that the maximum effective range of the Type 10 sniper rifle is only 1500 meters. Generally speaking, bullets start to float between 1000 meters and 1500 meters. This is the maximum precision range. Unless you are the top sharpshooter, dare to try this way! All four of the sharpshooter laughed, sniping remotely, but Chen Feng is a master of skill. 1,500 meters, although there will be misalignment, but as long as you control it properly, it is still possible to hit the target. And the soldiers of the logistics company looked ugly. Now, it''s over! Chen Feng is worthy of being a sniper master. After entering the state, the whole person becomes different, just like a standard textbook action. Lie down, set up a gun, aim, measure the wind speed, judge the tuyere... A series of movements are extremely smooth. Index finger, press violently! "Bang!" accompanied by dull gunfire, the human-shaped target on the flagpole on the hilltop 1,500 meters away fell at the sound. At the head of the human-shaped target, a huge hole burst out. "Oye!" "Hit!" The four soldiers of the marksman cheered and cheered. And the soldiers of the logistics company. all died down... Chapter 24： Maneuvers, horns of war "Recruit, it''s your turn!" Chen Feng walked back and smiled provocatively at Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn''t speak either, just walked out. However, instead of walking towards the shooting range, he turned and walked in the opposite direction. Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback, and their eyes became weird. He wouldn''t know he was invincible, he wanted to escape, right? This is a bit embarrassing! I just gave you a chance to admit defeat, but the duck''s mouth is hard, and now the cowhide can''t keep on blowing, so I have no face to stay. Many people think so in their hearts! When they had this thought, Lu Yu suddenly stopped, turned to face the shooting range, and visually checked the distance. felt that it was almost done, and then waved his hand: "The original 1500-meter target, now 2000 meters!" what? As soon as said the words, everyone present was shocked! All eyes widened, looking at Lu Yu like a ghost. At this time, they finally knew what Lu Yu was going to do when he retreated. He was going to take the initiative to extend the distance and extend the maximum distance when shooting! Because, the shooting range here is 1,500 meters long. If you shoot farther targets, you can only retreat, but no one thought that Lu Yu would choose to shoot 2,000 meters. Type 10 sniper rifle has a maximum accurate range of only 1500 meters. It can hit at this distance. There is no one in a million. Beyond this range, the bullet can''t be controlled at all. Can it still hit? Chen Feng recovered from the shock, and shook his head with a smile. A recruit egg is a recruit egg, and he doesn''t look at the occasion if he wants to show up, he doesn''t even dare to hit a target of 2000 meters like that, he doesn''t understand the most basic common sense! The soldiers of the Sharpshooter Fourth Company had already laughed and laughed, thinking that Lu Yu was looking for death on his own, and they would definitely win. After the flagpole on the top of the mountain was erected in the distance, Lu Yu immediately entered the state, and any noise around him was automatically blocked. In his eyes, only this 10-type sniper rifle remained. This is the benefit of Grandmaster-level shooting, avoiding all interference, and achieving the realm of man and gun. prone position, put his shoulders against the **** of the gun, adjusted the state of the muzzle, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Wind speed, two meters per second, distance 2000 meters..." muttered, he held his breath, and his muzzle pressed slightly to the side. is this location! her eyes lighted up, and she gently pressed her index finger without hesitation. boom! Huge gunfire, the human-shaped target on the flagpole 2,000 meters away, directly blasted and fell. "Hit????" "How is it possible!?" The sharpshooter Silian felt incredible, and swallowed wildly. Is this... luck? For a distance of 2,000 meters, not only the flight time of the bullet, but also the swing time of the object must be considered. How can a normal person record such a long distance. "Yeah! Brother Yu is great!" "it is good!" The soldiers of the logistics company all cheered for joy. Lu Yu, it really didn''t disappoint them. Only a single blow would hit, Lu Yu didn''t come back, again raised his gun and retreated. "2500 meters!" Lu Yu chose a place to stop, and shouted a second time. "" "" The audience fell silent all at once. 2500 meters! He actually wants to hit 2500 meters! Lu Yu, who got down, had the data in his eyes as if a precision electronic scanner was changing wildly. Because the target tied to the flagpole was too high from the ground, it was shaking back and forth under the influence of wind speed. Lu Yu was analyzing and calculating the law of shaking. was silent for about 10 seconds, including Lu Yu and other comrades in arms, all holding their breath. Finally, the data of the glance is frozen at one point, and the air freezes. boom! With a burst of gunfire, the dull atmosphere was broken. About four seconds later, the human-shaped target on the top of the flagpole on the hill in the distance burst into fragments, and broke into two pieces at the waist. hiss While everyone was relieved, they gasped violently. 2500 meters! This distance has already exceeded the existing record. Not to mention being placed in the country, even if it is internationally, it is definitely shocking enough. This kind of ultra-long-range shooting, the bullet takes nearly 4 seconds to hit the target during the flight! And in these 4 seconds, there are too many factors affecting the bullet flight, it is almost impossible to eliminate all interference. But the scene before me has made this impossible and possible. And the one who created all this is a recruitLu Yu! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for completing a real ultra-long-range sniper shooting and earning two thousand merit points." Two thousand feats! This is awesome! Lu Yu hid his gun and got up, jogging back: "How is it, is it better?" "No, I''m not as good as you." Chen Feng smiled bitterly, looking at Lu Yu with complicated eyes. Before that, he had never dreamed that Lu Yu could hit a target 2000 meters away, and even set an ultra-long-range record of 2500 meters! Moreover, I abruptly increased the maximum effective range by 1,000 meters. The most important thing is that he is still a recruit! How powerful is the talent to do this? Chen Feng thinks he is far behind. Not only him, the soldiers of the entire Sharpshooter Fourth Company were silent. They lost and were defeated by a recruit. But the loser was convinced, and there was nothing to say! Because in the army, as long as you have the strength, you will be respected by everyone. The strong always have the right to speak. Lu Yu''s performance in the Mid-Autumn Festival Art Show, and the ultra-long record set just now, completely conquered them. In the four-company line of sharpshooters He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing felt frustrated. is always the light of gold. Even if Lu Yu is in the logistics department, his achievements are not worse than the sharpshooter''s four consecutive games, and he still leaves them one block away! "Deep toot..." Suddenly, there was a rapid and sharp siren in the distance! what happened? Some recruits were puzzled. And many veterans'' faces changed. Especially Wu Hongtao, Chen Feng and others: "It''s broken, this is the trumpet of the whole group, it is about to fight!" "War horn? Could it be..." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he also reacted. It seems that the red-blue army confrontation exercise with Fan Tianleis special forces brigade is about to begin. Unexpectedly, the exercise came so quickly, a little earlier than he expected! Although it was a bit sudden, Lu Yu had prepared early for this exercise. At this time, he was also ready to fight. When the horn of war sounded, it echoed over the entire camp of the Iron Fist regiment and went straight through the clouds. An extremely tense atmosphere rushed forward and stimulated everyone''s nerves! "Assemble! Urgent assembly!" "Quickly, go back to get the equipment and gather in the parking lot!" "What are you doing in a daze? Go ahead..." On the training ground, everyone started to take action. Everyone''s expression became solemn and serious! Fully armed soldiers can be seen everywhere, rushing in the playground, and concentrating on their respective companies. At this moment, all fighting and contradictions are put aside. Because they have only one identity before the war, that is, their comrades-in-arms, the brothers who went on the battlefield together. Chapter 25： Decapitate Tekken 1 quack quack. Tank formations can be seen everywhere, crushing through the training ground fiercely, billowing thick smoke, loud roaring loudly. High in the sky, the armed helicopter formation began to take off, circling and pulling up the cordon. The first set off was the military vehicle of the reconnaissance company, clearing the way for the large forces in the front, followed by the engineer unit, responsible for opening the bridge and paving the road to ensure that the road was clear. "Hurry, hurry, get in the car!" "Assemble urgently!" and such passwords resounded in every camp. The logistics department company where Lu Yu was also assembled in an emergency. Everyone put on their equipment, and under the call of company commander Wu Hongtao, they boarded the car in order to check their firearms and weapons. "Lu Yu, follow me behind!" "Yes, company commander." Seeing everyone in the car, Wu Hongtao waved his sleeve: "Go!" "Ding! Check that the host is participating in the exercise and turn on the hunting system." "Hunting and killing system mission: In this exercise, you will get ten merit points for every ordinary enemy you destroy. If you kill generals or special forces, merit points will be increased according to the corresponding level! If you exceed the mission, you will also receive physical rewards with related attributes. ." Hearing this task, Lu Yu''s whole body was refreshed. I didnt expect that it was just an exercise, and the hunting system would be activated? He took a deep breath, immediately clenched the gun, and geared his hands together. This is the best time to get merit points! "Company commander, what is our mission?" Lu Yu asked. "What else? The main tasks were snatched by Sharpshooter 4th Company and Tiger 6th Company. Only our logistics company was arranged on the task to ensure smooth traffic." Wu Hongtao said with a depressed face. Lu Yu immediately raised his brows! Which line of this? To ensure smooth traffic, isnt it just standing on the side of the road as a traffic policeman? Like a security guard, how to kill. I cant kill the enemy, so how can I earn merits, and such a good opportunity is wasted? ? ? He is going to show off in this exercise, and then join He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and the others, join the Spike Brigade and become a member of the red blood cell. I quickly thought about it, and suddenly I thought that in the original plot, at the beginning of the exercise, Master Kong of the Iron Fist Group was beheaded by Fan Tianlei''s blue army. This is a great opportunity! As soon as he thought of this, Lu Yu said quickly: "Company commander, can you send me to the commander''s side?" "Ok?" Wu Hongtao looked at Lu Yu in surprise, and said in a deep voice: "Military orders are like mountains! You should know that without military orders, you can''t transfer people casually." In response, Lu Yu smiled slightly and leaned closer and whispered: "Company commander, you have to send me because the military situation is urgent!" "Why, what do you know?" "I guess that our regimental leader should be on the way to the transfer and may be ambushed by the blues!" Wu Hongtao''s pupils shrank slightly. He was also a veteran. Hearing Lu Yu''s analysis, he immediately thought of something: "You mean, beheading?" "Correct!" Wu Hongtao''s eyes flickered violently. According to his understanding of Fan Tianlei''s group, it is really possible to do such a thing. After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth sharply: "Okay, I will send you over. It is a peaceful age. It is very difficult for us soldiers to go to the battlefield. Exercises are actual combat! I will bear what happened!" "Company commander, rest assured, we won''t lose." Lu Yu was also moved in his heart. He knows what Wu Hongtao means! In peace times, it would be difficult to obtain military merit without war, and it would be even more difficult to get promoted. This large-scale exercise is an excellent opportunity for performance. "Hurry up, the leader will leave it to you safely." "Yes!" The car stopped halfway, and Lu Yu jumped out of the car, saluted him, then turned and galloped away. "Company commander, a single soldier rushed over, do you want to stop it?" "What did you stop? Didn''t you see that it was the super sharpshooter Lu Yu? Seeing him in such a hurry, there must be an emergency military situation. Stop the convoy behind and let him go first." On the other side, the Special Operations Brigade Command Center. Fan Tianlei sat in front of a row of monitors, watching the pictures uploaded from the drone in front. "The Golden Eagle is the team leader of the Iron Fist." Fan Tianlei showed a fox-like smile and pointed to the screen: "I know, Lao Kang is going to be on duty. Isn''t the Raiden Commando right there? Let them hurry over. This big fish can''t be let go. "Yes!" Immediately, the attack command was issued. At this moment, on the winding road, the jeep under the command of Master Kong, the head of the iron fist group, is moving forward. Around , there is a vast and mighty armored convoy, rolling over. Fighters roared in the blue sky, and there were countless armed helicopters circling and patrolling. A feeling of oppression that comes from wind and rain, forcing people to breathe hard! Li Erniu, who was riding a ride on the head of the group because he was left behind, swallowed casually while looking out the window, his face pale. "This... Is this really going to be a war?" Master Kang frowned and looked at him without speaking. Li Erniu shrank his neck in fright. "What? I''m scared when I hear of a war. This is not a qualified soldier." Upon hearing this, Li Erniu hesitated and said nervously: "No...no, regimental commander, I just want to be a soldier in the army!" "Just like you are like a bear, you are still fighting? Even your own troops have lost contact, and you have a fart fight! I think you should go to the cooking class for your virtue!" Master Kong was angry at Li Erniu. "Report, I belong to the cooking class." "What?" Master Kang was choked For a while, he was speechless and shouted: "Then go to the farm! Raise pigs!" "Hey, Brother Yu is on the logistics farm, so I can go to the farm." Li Erniu scratched his head and smiled silly. Captain Kang is completely convinced, dare to feel that this is a silly, can''t understand the good and the bad? Suddenly, he asked again, "Is the person you talking about called Lu Yu?" "Huh? Commander, how do you know?" "I" Master Kang just spoke. Boom! There were violent explosions on both sides of the convoy. Two huge fireballs rose up in front, and the soil was blasted into a large hole, filled with sand and dust, and smoke billowed. crunch The jeep slammed the brakes, and Chief Kang fell over without paying attention, his face was pale with pain in his ribs. The convoy came to a halt, and many soldiers were hit with black noses and swollen faces. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The guards accompanying him immediately yelled, jumped out of the vehicle, attached to the vicinity of the military vehicle, and pulled the cordon. "Let the Raiden Commando attack, give them some color and see." Through the drone, he captured the scene before him, and Fan Tianlei continued to give instructions. "Yes!" Boom boom boom. The huge explosions continue, and the firepower is very fierce. "Damn it! Since we don''t have anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft troops, use this to bully people." Master Kang hit the door with a punch, gritted his teeth, and stared at the drone above his head. "Captain, the enemy is about to surround him." "It''s the lightning commando of the special forces brigade!" "Oops! They are going to behead!" The guard even changed his face. Chapter 26： ambush! In the air filled with gunpowder, an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft was hovering past. It was the little bee of the Raiden Commando who operated the reconnaissance plane. After he succeeded in a blow, he and the old fox beside him looked at each other and smiled. "Golden eagles, golden eagles! We are the Thunder and Lightning Commando, and I found Tekken No.1. Will the decapitation proceed?" The old fox reports the situation to his superiors through wireless devices. "Golden Eagle received!" Fan Tianlei quickly issued a combat order: "Allow Raiden to launch an immediate raid. Thunder War has other tasks. Give me command of this battle to the old fox. Give me a good performance. Don''t lose the special forces brigade." "Don''t worry, Golden Eagle, that group of people have long been beaten by us. It is expected that the battle will be resolved within 15 minutes." After the report, the old fox asked again: "By the way, what special task does Thor have, and he won''t even participate in the exercise?" "You''re still a first-level sergeant major, can you just talk about special tasks?" Fan Tianlei didn''t have a good air. "Hey, I''m just curious, I heard that our special forces brigade is going to form a female special forces team. Is this news true?" "It will be kept secret for the time being, and the truth will be known at that time! Now, fight the battle in front of me." Fan Tianlei''s tone became serious: "The decapitation operation will begin immediately." "Yes! Guaranteed to complete the task." The old fox put away the communicator and waved his right hand forward: "Increase the firepower attack, block the advancement of No. 1, and isolate the Red Army command vehicle, gogogo!" "Got Ling." The little bee once again manipulated the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft and flew by from a low altitude, the artillery fire under the wings opened with full force. Through the reconnaissance satellite positioning, it burst into the surroundings of the convoy, and the convoy was completely suppressed by fire. "Give me stability." Master Kang shouted, and at the same time he took out a gun and pointed it at his temple. "Head, you can''t die!" Li Erniu roared and rushed forward. "Go away, I can''t be a prisoner." "No way, leader!" Li Erniu grabbed the pistol anxiously, looked at the enemies rushing up around him, gritted his teeth and said: "Head, it''s a big deal with them!" Chief Kang smiled wryly. fight? What to fight for? ! We haven''t reached the command theater yet, with just this little manpower, we will soon be made dumplings. bang bang bang bang. At this time, a series of crisp gunfire sounded, and those who rushed in front of the Blue Army soldiers were followed by blue smoke, which means that they were all killed. "Congratulations to the host, kill an enemy army and get ten merit points." "Congratulations to the host, kill an enemy army and get ten merit points." "Congratulations to the host, kill an enemy army and get ten merit points." A series of system prompts sounded as the blue soldiers rushing up were hit. Lu Yu suddenly rushed into the battlefield. The blue army was caught off guard and disrupted the previous war deployment. "It''s him, Lu Yu of the logistics company!" "Super sharpshooter!" Seeing Lu Yu rushing over, the guard company suddenly became excited. They immediately set up their weapons and coordinated with Lu Yu to launch an impact, and they actually resisted the Blue Army''s offensive. At this moment, two special lightning forces, one from left to right, surrounded Master Kong and Li Erniu. beheading action, the target of course is Master Kong, the number one Iron Fist, and the two even smiled triumphantly. Lu Yu hid next to him and fumbled all the way, but neither of the two special forces found it. ! Lu Yu, like an erupting cheetah, rushed over and knocked a special soldier on the neck with one hand, causing him to stun. The other just turned around and was kicked in the chin by Lu Yu. He also fainted. squeezed the laser on them. "Congratulations to the host, kill two special forces and get 200 points of merit." deserves to be a special soldier, rewarding meritorious service ten times! At this time, Master Kong and Li Erniu were rushing for pistols. Seeing this scene, they had a lingering fear. "Report to the head, I''m late!" "Haha! Good boy, I have you." Master Kang looked at Lu Yu with admiration: "Yes, you have practiced martial arts before?" "No, our military district library doesn''t have martial arts novels, where should I go to practice?" Lu Yu replied casually. "???" Master Kang was confused. Does this have anything to do with watching martial arts novels? At this time, Empress Li Erniu patted her chest in fear: "God, I almost sacrificed heroically." "It''s a beheading operation." Lu Yu knelt down and said in a deep voice. "What do you mean?" Li Erniu didn''t understand yet, so he asked, "Whose head are you going to cut?" Lu Yu glanced forward without a trace. Li Erniu knew immediately and didnt say anything... "Hmph, these wolf-fanged little wolf cubs, still thinking of my head, dreaming!" Master Kang''s eyes were sharp, and he ordered: "Lu Yu, teach me these wolf cubs severely." "Yes, leader!" Lu Yu picked up his gun, leaned on the body, placed the gun on the roof of the car, and started shooting frantically at the Blue Army soldiers. Boom boom boom. Da da da. The two sides fought fiercely. The bullets roared, forming a dense rain of bullets above their heads. Although Lu Yu is a sharpshooter, after all, there is only one person, and he is still surrounded to death! The soldiers of the Blue Army, after a brief period of panic, under the leadership of the Raiden Commando, reorganized the offensive and quickly narrowed the encirclement. The bullets are flying, and the guards are emitting white smoke one by one! was killed in battle. Soon, Lu Yu''s bullet was also finished. "Brother Yu, the gun is out of bullets, what should I do?" Li Erniu was anxious like an ant in a hot pot. "Break through!" Lu Yu threw down his gun. Seeing that his guard company was in a hard fight, Master Kong sighed secretly. It seemed that he couldn''t escape this disaster. Even if there is a super sharpshooter like Lu Yu on , he cannot control the victory of the war. No matter how brave a person is, his role on the battlefield is limited. "We are surrounded and cannot get out. Since the establishment of the Iron Fist, there have been no prisoners!" "Head, do you want to commit suicide?" Lu Yu asked. Master Kang gradually calmed down: "The glory of the iron fist group cannot be thrown into my hands, Lu Yu, please subdue this bull for me, dont let him get in the way..." "No way, leader, you can''t give up!" Li Erniu scratched his head anxiously: "Brother Yu Yu is here, and I can definitely protect you from breaking through. We still have a chance! Stay with the green hills, not afraid of not having firewood!" Master Kang looked helpless: "We are surrounded by the Raiden Commando, the top special forces. You are a cooking class, so dont brag." After finishing speaking, he took out a grenade from his waist, but it was snatched by Lu Yu. "The grenade is going to explode!" Li Er Niuguai called. With a boom, the grenade produced a lot of white smoke. Li Erniu stared at the big bull-eyed Li Erniu, and suddenly he smirked: "It turned out to be a dud bomb, scared me to death. I thought we were blown to pieces again!" "He...what''s the situation?" Master Kang looked at Li Erniu in surprise, then at Lu Yu. Is this kid''s brain okay? won''t you really use exercises as actual combat? ! At this time, several members of the Raiden Commando fumbled out of the chaos and wanted to execute the beheading. The special forces have the pride of the special forces. After breaking through the line of fire blockade of the guard company, they went straight to the car. "You can''t stay here, you must break out!" Lu Yu bent down, found a few magazines from the two special soldiers, picked up their guns, and threw one to Li Erniu. Chapter 27： Successful breakout "Lu Yu, are you sure?" Master Kang looked out and looked a little worried. Lu Yu suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Leader, we don''t need to compensate for all the losses caused during the exercise?" Ok? Master Kong was stunned. "What do you mean?" "Don''t worry about what you mean, as long as you believe me, I promise to take you out of the siege!" Lu Yu was confident. Master Kang thought carefully, he was somehow a figure with a face in the iron fist group, so let the old boy Fan Tianlei beheaded, where else would he put his face? Besides, who is willing to die here if he can break through? Otherwise, there is no need to participate in the year-end exercise. The commander, he was beheaded as soon as he came up, and the entire army would be paralyzed. This responsibility cannot be shied away. can live, of course I dont want to die! He looked at Lu Yu suspiciously: "Do you really have a way?" "Really!" Lu Yu pledged. "Okay, it''s up to you. If you really can break through, I will give you credit." "Good Le!" Lu Yu grinned: "Commander, let''s start a war, should we not consider all means?" "Of course!" Master Kong said with a straight face: "On the battlefield, as long as it does not violate humanitarianism and does not harm the innocent, any means is allowed for victory." "Haha, you won''t deny it afterwards, will you?" "What are you talking about!" Master Kong scowled, "Who doesn''t recognize whose grandson." "Hey, I''m relieved." Lu Yu smiled, and immediately walked forward to the jeep fuel tank. The exercises were all empty shells, which were not lethal. Lu Yu hit the fuel tank with a punch. With a bang, the fuel tank was smashed through a hole, the gasoline immediately ran out, and Lu Yu took out the lighter. "What do you want, kid?" Master Kong''s expression changed. "Break through." Lu Yu took it for granted. "Don''t mess around! This car is expensive, hundreds of thousands." Seeing Lu Yu lighting the lighter, Master Kong rushed forward and blew out the fire sprouts. As a result, Lu Yu was faster, and with a snap, the flames rose from the ground. "Damn! Run and run, the car is going to explode." Li Erniu pulled up Master Kang, rushing towards the jungle like a hot wheel under his feet. Lu Yu followed closely! boom In the next instant, a violent explosion sounded, and the fire burst into the sky, and the jeep was blown into the air. The people around are all lying on the ground, holding their heads in their hands. The 4 special forces who rushed over were blown up by the shock wave, and fell to the ground after the two fainted on the spot. "Fuck! This is too big for playing, right?" Looking at the scene sent back by the drone, thick smoke billowed and Chen Shanming jumped up from his seat. Fan Tianlei was also shocked and his chin dropped to the ground: "Really cruel, bombing the car? Really take this as a real battle?" Soon, the old fox yelled from the communicator: "Report the golden eagle, number one broke through the blockade and broke into the forest!" After a long silence, Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched fiercely. Looking at the three disappearing figures in the picture, he suddenly laughed: "Interesting, interesting, this kid is ruthless enough, he is a **** soldier! What my special forces brigade fancy does not have to run!" "Chief of Staff, what should I do now?" Chen Shanming asked. "Send the Command Headquarters, let Harley and Miao Lang each bring a pair of men and horses, and send a dog company and a reconnaissance unit at the same time. Even if they go into the sky, they have to be found out!" Fan Tianlei smiled happily: "Lao Kang, even if you run to the end of the world today, I will be sure of this head." At the same time that the Blue Army carried out the decapitation operation against the Red Army No. 1, the soldiers of the Fourth Company of Sharpshooter also received news of the attack on the Iron Fist No. 1. crunch! The mighty armored convoy stopped on the steep slope. Instructor Gong Jian jumped off quickly and shouted: "Get off the car, all get off the car, No. 1 is attacked, we have to implement rescue!" "All the shifts in a row, take the equipment, and board the plane immediately." The soldiers hurriedly got out of the car and lined up. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were also in the queue, led by Lao Hei, and concentrated in the direction of Gong Jian. "Hey? You said this special forces brigade, why don''t you follow the rules at all?" "Yes, the exercise hasn''t started yet? Let''s send someone to attack No.1!" "They are too shameless! That''s it, special forces?" He Chenguang said in a deep voice: "For soldiers, there are no exercises. Always be prepared! The enemy will not wait until you go to the battlefield to talk to you about the rules. This is the reason why the so-called soldiers are expensive and fast." "Stop talking nonsense! Check your equipment and start boarding." An armed helicopter landed slowly, and He Chenguang and the soldiers of the four companies of sharpshooters jumped onto the plane one by one. rumbling! The gunship roared into the air, and the roar of the huge propeller made the faces of the recruits who boarded the plane pale and extremely uncomfortable. "Our mission this time is to rescue No.1 back. Do you have any confidence?" Old Hei asked loudly. "Have!" "Our opponent is the Spike Special Forces Brigade, the most elite special forces. Do you still have confidence?" "We are not easy to deal with!" He Chenguang replied. "Very well, we are soldiers of the Iron Fist. No matter who it is, our iron fist will crush him." The helicopter swiftly swept toward the dense forest. In the dense jungle, the three of Lu Yu are running wildly! "Boom!" "Boom!" Behind them, there was a dog barking. Obviously, the enemy chaser dispatched military dogs to search for them. "Lu Yu, who made you blow up the jeep? That was my car, the property of the army! It''s hundreds of thousands!" Master Kong still feels distressed. Lu Yu''s face was innocent: "Team commander, you said it yourself. You have to do whatever you can to win a battle. Did you forget?" "I" Master Kang was speechless for a while. Is this hitting yourself in the face? "Will you not deny it?" "Bah, who doesn''t recognize who grandson!" I pretended to be forced, but I could only finish it in tears. The head of Kang said he was hurt very much! "I can''t run anymore. I hurt my leg just now. Take a rest." He licked his mouth out of breath, leaning against a tree and panting. "No, the enemy is coming soon Must be transferred immediately." Lu Yu looked to the rear, turned his head, and said to Li Erniu: "Er Niu, go with the leader on his back." "Leader, come, I will carry you away! Although I can''t help it, as long as Brother Yu is here, I won''t let you trouble." Li Erniu knelt down and said with a silly smile. "Well, this vast mountain, where can we escape?" Chief Kang sighed. "I was thinking about it, fighting here and there is too dangerous, or should I take you to my village?" Li Erniu suddenly said. "What the hell?" Leader Kang twitched his mouth and stared at Li Erniu speechlessly: "What''s the matter with you soldier, do you know this is an exercise? Is this trying to make me a deserter?" "No... it is not." Li Erniu hurriedly waved his hands: "I want to protect the captain, the enemy''s firepower is too fierce, if you sacrifice, then our iron fist group will be over." Master Kang covered his forehead with his hand. This soldier, why is his brain so bad? "Sorry, leader, I didn''t mean it." "In addition to sorry, what else would you say?" "Sao...Sao Rui?" "" Lu Yu smiled and turned his head away. Chief Kang stared at Lu Yu fiercely: "Don''t laugh, kid, quickly explain, what is a drill? This stupid guy has a rib!" Lu Yu endured a smile and said, "Head, you said it yourself. Everything is based on actual combat standards. I think Erniu is right! You won''t deny it again, do you?" "Whoever does not recognize his grandson, the exercise is actual combat!" Kang Lei snorted coldly. "Huh? It''s dangerous!" Lin Yu''s eyes narrowed and he noticed someone approaching. Very fast, a master! Chapter 28： 1 person destroys the team "Go on, I would have read it with a map if I knew it." Lu Yu frowned. They were running around in the woods just now. They had already lost their way. They couldn''t find where the troops were. How could they meet? Once caught by a chaser, there is no hope of getting into the red blood cell. Spikes, dont accept failed soldiers! If he is alone, he can easily get rid of the chasing soldiers, but there are these two goods around, which is a bit cumbersome. The noise of the forest is getting closer and closer, and Lu Yu has no time to think: "Er Niu, you go with the head of the team behind." "Brother Yu, where are you?" "I''ll lead the enemy away." Li Erniu immediately shook his head: "No, I will stay if you want to stay. You take the team leader and go first, I blocked them." Seeing the appearance of Li Erniu''s death, Lu Yu didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t expect this dumb guy to be so honest. "Er Niu, don''t worry, don''t you know my military quality? Keeping our regiment leader is the most important thing." Lu Yu patted Li Erniu on the shoulder: "This difficult task is left to you. I will throw off the chasing soldiers and come and join you immediately." "Brother Yu, I must protect the leader and wait for you to come." Li Erniu wiped away his tears, immediately carrying Captain Kang on his back, desperately spreading his feet and rushing forward. "Ah ah, slow down, slow down... you hit my wound! God, do you know what an exercise is????" Kang Lei was on Li Erniu''s back and was wounded upside down, yelling in pain. "Leader, no matter what drills or drills, you bear a little bit, I will take you back to the village to hide, it is too dangerous here!" Li Erniu was stubborn and shouted while running. "Lu Yu, help..." In front of him, there was Kang Lei''s sad cry. Lu Yu smiled slightly, this silly cow looks even more silly than on TV! But... Raiden Commando? Lu Yu turned around, a touch of arrogance appeared in his eyes. "Today, let me take a good look, how strong are you? Let you be the stepping stone for me to join the red blood cell." The corner of his mouth turned slightly, and he ran quickly among the mountains and forests. At the same time, tear off his clothes and tear them into pieces of cloth! The enemy has the help of military dogs, so they can locate accurately no matter where they fled. Otherwise, even the special forces cannot catch up so quickly. If you want to solve the chasing soldiers, you must first get the army dogs! He just soaked in urine for a long time. After tearing off the cloth strip, all the urine was wet. In order to increase the irritating smell, he took off the smelly socks and wrapped them in the cloth strip. This taste is absolutely powerful! Next, Lu Yu kept circling in circles in the forest, keeping a distance from chasing soldiers behind him, keeping a vague distance, sometimes changing directions. Every distance, cloth strips will be buried in the gaps between the leaves and continue to run forward. 15 minutes later. The chasing team behind, all stopped. A few army dogs whined in place, refusing to move forward. "Huh? What''s the matter? Why didn''t the military dogs leave?" Miao Lang frowned and asked. "Let''s see for yourself, that kid is too wicked!" The army dog ??company picked up a piece of cloth with a wooden stick and said very angrily. Miao Lang came over and sniffed, covering his nose: "What smells? It smells so bad?" "Because of this thing, the military dog''s nose is malfunctioning, how can I do this? It''s too wicked, the military dog ??is also our comrade-in-arms!" Miao Lang looked helpless, not to mention the dog nose, he almost fainted when he smelled the smell. "What should we do now? How can we chase after the army dog?" Harley of Raiden Commando frowned and asked. "If you don''t have a military dog, it won''t work?" Miao Lang shouted loudly: "We are Spike soldiers. If we let people run away from under our eyes like this, we will become a joke for the special forces brigade in the future." "Continue chasing!" Miao Lang and Halley each led a team and pursued separately. But after losing the army dog, their pursuit speed was obviously slower. can only be distinguished by the clues left by Lu Yu. "Everyone speed up, don''t let people run away! No one has managed to escape the person we want to catch, so act quickly if you don''t want to be ashamed." "Yes!" Lu Yu was completely disguised, hiding in a low grass. Losing the nose of the army dog, this group of special soldiers ran around like a group of headless flies, and they could not produce much threat. lay quietly in the grass, not knowing how long he waited. ! In front of , there was a slight sound of footsteps, and two special forces were approaching here. Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a poisonous snake arresting its prey, waiting quietly, waiting for an opportunity to surprise. The opponent got closer and closer, until he was less than three meters in front of Lu Yu, he suddenly jumped from the ground. is this moment! Preemptive strike, fast as lightning. On the spot, two special soldiers were knocked out by him. "Found the target, he is here!" Harley who followed, roared, and immediately fired at Lu Yu. But Lu Yu had expected it long ago. He won a hit without stopping, and quickly fled forward. "Chasing!" Halley roared. As a result, a group of people just caught up. Lu Yu jumped out of the grass again, one left and one right, with two hand knives, to solve the two special forces. Ha Lei turned around, and Lu Yu disappeared again. Out of sight! "Coward, don''t hide, there is a kind of face-to-face singled out, afraid that you are a grandson." Halley roared. There was no response, Harry was helpless, and the remaining special soldiers rushed forward with guns in their hands. ! Before taking a few steps, Lu Yu fell from a tree and stunned two special soldiers. Harley''s eyes narrowed, and he turned around and fisted straight to Lu Yu, "I finally caught you, let''s see the trick!" boom. Nowadays, Lu Yu''s casual punch can be more than 10 times stronger than an ordinary person. How can Haring be able to bear it? Was knocked to the ground with a punch. There was shock in his eyes, and his arm was tingling with pain, as if he had been hit by a train, his whole body was full of blood! Damn it! Is this soldier so strong? "Raiden Commando, that''s all it is!" Lu Yu shook his fist, his face full of disappointment. To put it in one sentence: I haven''t tried my best, UU reading you will fall. "you" Harley almost vomited blood in depression. He was actually despised by a recruit? "Now, you are dead." Too lazy to talk nonsense with him, Lu Yu deceived him and slashed his neck with a hand knife. Harley didn''t even hum, just fainted with a pop. The remaining special forces were all''killed'' by Lu Yu! "Ding, congratulations to the host, kill eight special forces, and gain 800 merits!" "You are all dead!" Picking up Hardy''s weapon on the ground as a trophy, Lu Yu chased Li Erniu. Those killed members of the Raiden Commando were left smiling bitterly in place. And the scene of Lu Yu destroying the whole team alone was also photographed by an aerial drone and transmitted to the blue army headquarters. Inside the headquarters, the atmosphere is strange! Fan Tianlei and others stared wide-eyed. The chin almost fell to the ground. goo! I dont know how long it has been, Chen Shangming swallowed, and secretly shook his tongue: "This kid, is he still a normal person? He is so strong, so he will **** our people in three or two! It''s incredible..." "Who is this guy? I have never heard that there is such a powerful recruit in which class. Golden Eagle, he is the recruit you mentioned last time?" Just rushed back from the Huofenghuang camp to Lei Zhan, at this time, he also frowned. "Quick! The drone keeps up with this kid!" Fan Tianlei''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the corners of his mouth were playful: "Unexpectedly, his ability is beyond my expectation. He is more suitable to be a special soldier than the three people I selected! Now I am looking forward to his next performance ." Chapter 29： This is a big game Li Erniu carried Kang Lei on his back and ran all the way. Not to mention, this bull is very physically strong, carrying a person on his back, is not slow at all, tossing around on the rugged mountain road, agile like a monkey! However, Kang Lei on his back suffered. was often bumped into wounds, the old head was pale and yelled in pain. "Er Niu, let me down quickly!" "No way, Commander! There are too many enemies here, I must take you to Mymen Village." Li Erniu ran, gasping for breath. "Which village to go? I order you to stop." Kang Lei couldn''t laugh or cry. "Head, please bear with me first, I have been asked by Brother Yu to send you to a safe place." Li Erniu looked stubborn. "Oh, you touched my wound... Don''t chase the soldiers before they arrive, I will die of pain first." Kang Lei was furious and very irritable. "No, Brother Yu sacrificed himself to lead away the enemy, I can''t let him sacrifice in vain! I must complete the task." In Li Erniu''s cognition, Lu Yu was overtaken by the enemy, I''m afraid it''s already too bad. Kang Lei rolled his eyes silently: "Er Niu, you are a good soldier, but you have to know that the exercise is not actual combat, and Lu Yu did not sacrifice..." Before finishing speaking, Li Erniu slammed the brakes! Wow. A rock at his feet rolled and fell off the cliff, and there was no way ahead. Kang Lei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thanking God, and finally didn''t have to run. "Okay, there is no way ahead, let me down, your performance is already outstanding." Who knows, at this time Li Erniu''s eyes were red, and he stood beside the cliff wiping tears: "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, but I didn''t protect the captain and made you die in vain." "Er Niu, how many times have I said that this is not a war, it is fake..." Kang Lei faintly felt his brain hurt. He is a big living person, so why doesnt it make sense? "Head, have you heard the story?" Li Erniu turned his head and looked at Kang Lei seriously. "What?" A bad feeling arose in Kang Lei''s heart. I saw Li Erniu with a sad face and roared: "Head, you are right, our iron fist group has no gangsters, and we can''t be the enemy''s prisoners if we swear to death, I will go down to find Brother Yu." "Two...... Erniu, are you serious?" Seeing Li Erniu look like he was dead, Kang Lei trembled with fright. "Head, hold on to me, let us die as martyrs!" Li Erniu is awe-inspiring, and he is about to jump off the cliff. "Slot, I don''t want to die yet!" Kang Lei broke down. "Cuifen, I will marry you again in my next life!" Li Erniu was determined to be a martyr, carrying Kang Lei on his back, and dashed to the edge of the cliff. "???" Kang Lei was scared to death. Isn''t just a drill? I have provoke someone, and I have to take my own life. It''s all about fighting, and you can be a martyr if you die. It can be an exercise, an inexplicable jump off a cliff, I am afraid that he does not have to wait until tomorrow, his regiment commander will become the biggest joke in the history of the military region! . At this time, Gong Jian happened to rush out of the woods with the sharpshooter four in a row. "Fuck!" "Niu, don''t jump!" Seeing this scene, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were shocked, and rushed to rescue people. At the same time, the Blue Command. Seeing the scene from the drone reconnaissance, Fan Tianlei jumped up from his chair in shock: "Lao Kang, Lao Kang..." He was dumbfounded: "Damn, this is a big game! Hurry up and save people!" Li Erniu saw his death as home, and only wanted to jump off the cliff. He didn''t hear the crowd shouting at all, and jumped to the cliff. "Ahhhh, wait!" Master Kang''s miserable cry echoed throughout the forest. Hula, startled a flying bird! Fluttering wings and flying to the sky Between the electric light and flint, a figure surpassed He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye. rushed to the edge of the cliff and held Li Erniu who was about to jump off. "Lu Yu!" Kang Lei was astonished as he saw his relatives: "Hurry up! Pull me up, I almost died..." drink! Lu Yu drank low, the super strength brought by the super soldier serum burst out instantly. carrying Li and Erniu in one arm, they rose into the air from the cliff. Kang Lei only felt dizzy, he seemed to be flying again, spinning around, banging, and returning to the edge of the cliff. was already injured, and after such a fall, his **** almost didn''t break in half, and he screamed with pain. "You are really my Niu brother, who made you jump off the cliff???" Lu Yu asked speechlessly. Li Erniu looked back and forth, scratching his head in embarrassment: "Hey, it turned out to be my own, I misunderstood, I''m sorry, the leader." "Am I special..." Kang Lei almost sprayed the ceiling with a mouthful of old blood. He just wants to be quiet now! Gong Jian greeted him with fear: "Head, are you okay?" Kang Lei was pale, sitting on the ground and gasping for breath. It took a long time to relax, and gave Gong Jian a thumbs up: "This soldier you brought is a real cow! I almost didn''t get a heart attack." Gong Jian was taken aback, and glared at Li Erniu: "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know if it''s a drill? If you really want to jump down, then our head will become a joke for the whole group! Do you take this responsibility?" "Okay, don''t blame him, this kid is a bit of a tiger, still a good soldier." Kang Lei waved his hand. , he looked at Lu Yu again, and laughed: "Lu Yu, the excitement you brought to me in this exercise is really big enough, completely indistinguishable from the real battlefield!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Exercise is actual combat. Didn''t you say this by the head of the regiment?" Hearing this, Kang Lei''s eyes twitched slightly. I always feel uncomfortable, as if I am following this kid''s way? Blue Command. Fan Tianlei breathed a sigh of relief wiped the sweat on his forehead, it was really breathtaking! "Golden Eagle, this soldier, you recruited it?" Chen Shanming pointed at Li Erniu on the monitor, and smiled: "I really dare to play..." "This silly cow really scares me to death." Fan Tianlei gave a cold snort and looked at the Red Army about to retreat: "But, do they dare to play?" "Huh?" Chen Shanming was puzzled. "I said I want to beheaded, and it will definitely be done! What the Spikes Brigade said has never been unfulfilled." "But our chasing soldiers were all solved by that kid." Chen Shanming smiled bitterly: "There are no extra troops nearby, how can I beheaded?" "Even if you can''t cut it, you have to frighten them, and use drones to bomb me." Fan Tianlei was not angry and ordered. "Is this bad?" Although he said so, his body was very honest and moved to the drone. "Now is the actual combat, listen to my order, blow me up!" "Good Le!" Chen Shanming smiled yinly, and maneuvered the unmanned aerial vehicle on fire to fly to the cliff. "Hurry up, help Lao Tzu to the hospital, I was seriously injured." Li Er Niu Pidian Pidian ran forward: "Head, I will help you!" Kang Lei felt a toothache when he saw Li Erniu, and cursed: "Go away, I will get angry when I see you... Don''t approach me anymore, I don''t want to get hurt again." "Stay and fight the war." Gong Jian pushed away Li Erniu, and raised the head of Kang. At this moment, Lu Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly shouted: "Lie down!" The voice did not fall. swish, a small gunpowder bomb landed on the edge of the cliff, blowing down countless boulders. boom~! Chapter 30： Shield skills hit the plane! There was a loud noise, and the rocks on the edge of the cliff were blown apart, flying sand and rocks. Kang Lei was just picked up by Gong Jian, and was so scared that he sat on the ground by the explosion, his face deformed with pain. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Gong Jian shouted. A group of people looked for a place to hide, lying on the ground. Boom! There was another loud explosion, the drone fire fell not far away, and the mud was flying, everyone was ashamed. Li Erniu vomited the mud from his mouth, his face was full of grievances: "Head of the regiment, don''t you say this is fake? How is this fake?" Kang Lei''s face was gloomy and he yelled with anger: "Fan Tianlei, are you really playing with Laozi? Okay, you have a kind!" "Are there any snipers? Shoot this plane down for me." Um... Everyone smiled bitterly when they heard it. "Head, are you kidding me? We only have guns in our hands. This is an unmanned reconnaissance plane full of artillery fire, which means it can be shot down..." Gong Jian smiled helplessly. They dont have anti-aircraft weapons, and they shoot planes with guns. Isnt this a fantasy? He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other, both eager to try. "Report to the head, give me a sniper rifle, and I will shoot it down." He Chenguang was the first to stand up and say. "Report, I can too!" Wang Yanbing is not to be outdone, and even this one has to compete with He Chenguang. Kang Lei did not speak, but looked at Lu Yu. Among them, Lu Yu would say second in terms of marksmanship, and no one would dare to be the first! The name of his super sharpshooter has long been spread throughout the military area. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lu Yu touched his nose and stood out from behind the rock. "Lu Yu, I know your marksmanship, don''t hide it and get Lao Tzu down the dog day drone!" Kang Lei smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder. the other side. Through the surveillance screen, Fan Tianlei who saw this scene laughed, and looked at Chen Shanming with a mocking face: "Look, this kid wants to knock down your plane!" "Haha, if you give him a bazooka, I''m still a little scared! Shoot the plane with a gun, don''t you be kidding?" Chen Shanming also laughed, showing a confident expression: "Let him fight! I can really fight, let alone compensation, I can eat this plane! Can you still trust my driving skills?" "Don''t underestimate, this kid is now recognized as a super sharpshooter in the military district." "Huh, that''s because he didn''t come to our special forces brigade, otherwise..." Fan Tianlei glared at him: "Don''t all day, the special forces brigade''s special forces brigade''s lip service, if you have the ability, you can also play a ten-child chain? Strong players have their own strong middle players." "Understand." said this on his lips, but he was very disapproving in his heart and stared at the picture returned by the drone. Want to hit my plane? Go home and hit your own! He Chenguang was preparing to throw his sniper rifle to Lu Yu, but the latter waved his hand. undid the kettle on his body, put it on the ground, then jumped up and jumped on both feet and stepped on a round cake. "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" He Chenguang asked wonderingly. All the people present were also stunned to look at Lu Yu, not understanding what he was going to do. "Handjob!" Lu Yu took it for granted. "What, use this stuff?" He Chenguang''s face was speechless: "Brother Yu, you don''t need a sniper rifle, how can you shoot down the plane?" "Yes, how can you use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? It is too wasteful to use a gun. A kettle is enough!" Um... When said this, the whole audience fell down. Everyone looks weird! Are you a sharpshooter, give up your best marksmanship and want to shoot a drone with a water bottle? What a mess! Lu Yu ignored the others, staring straight at the drone. swish swish, the drone turned and moved in mid-air, fast, as if performing acrobatics. The flying angle is tricky, as if deliberately provoking Lu Yu! Unless it is attacked with heavy firepower, most people want to shoot it down, but it will not work. Lu Yu concentrated, carefully observed the drone''s flight trajectory, took a deep breath, and accelerated towards the cliff. In the stunned eyes of everyone, Lu Yu stepped on a stone and took off. He jumped three or four meters above the ground, as if flying. The next moment, he threw the water bottle in his hand. The movements are perfectly smooth, and the disc-shaped kettle flies out like Captain Rogers shield. Throwing a shield skill every time! Lu Yu has used it for the first time since it was obtained. However, the effect was good. I saw the shield in mid-air, turning an incredible turn, and hitting the drone''s tail with a bang. High in the sky, the drone burst into flames, almost smashed in half, and hit the cliff with black smoke. Boom! The uncontrolled drone crashed into the cliff and burst into a ball of sparks, torn apart. "This..." Everyone present was stunned and stunned. Nima! This is all right? ? ? Everyone looked at Lu Yu with a weird look. "Ding! Shoot down a drone and reward 500 meritorious services!" Lu Yu clapped his hands, the old **** is walking back: "I said, handjobs don''t have to use guns... By the way, captain, this plane doesn''t need me to accompany you?" "Lu Yu, good job!" Kang Lei looked at Lu Yu in surprise, with a bright smile on his face: "Accompany a fart, let that old boy Fan Tianlei cry by himself, haha!" When he thinks of the expressions of the Langya group of people, he feels happier. He Chenguang and the others looked at each other in a daze. "I know that Yu Ge is good at spears. I didn''t expect that he could throw a water bottle and knock down the plane?" Looking at Lu Yu''s back, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. "People are more popular than others! Brother Yu and we are both recruits coming together. Why is the gap so big?" Wang Yanbing looked enviousBlue Army Command. Seeing the scene turned into a snowflake, everyone stared with big eyes, all speechless! This drone was really knocked out? ? ? "This kid, I didn''t see him wrong!" Fan Tianlei laughed, and shook his head: "We are to blame for letting the drone fly too low." "Ah... Golden Eagle, won''t you really make me pay?" Chen Shanming said with a bitter face, "This drone is millions of dollars. I just installed a b. I can''t afford to sell it!" Fan Tianlei glanced at him: "Look at your kid, don''t you say to eat the drone? Go eat it?" "Ahem..." Chen Shanming was embarrassed. If he knew it, he would not pretend to be forced. "Lao Kang is going to laugh to death this time! Send the order, let the Raiden Commando stand by and wait for me to pass. "What did you do in the past?" "Huh, kill my drone, can you still make them better?" Fan Tianlei cursed: "The decapitation operation is not over yet... This time, I will personally lead the team! Follow me!" The injured regiment leader Kang was rushed to the battlefield hospital. The Iron Fist regiment continued to move forward, blocking the Blue Armys transportation line. drill down one day. In the evening, their respective troops camped in the field. A group of Red Army armored squads entered, and there were many messengers waving small flags, commanding their respective companies. Inside the camp, there was constant noise. Many companies were blocked by the Blue Army and many squads were broken up during this day''s "war". Lu Yu and Li Erniu, because they lost contact with the company. So, along with He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, he was temporarily incorporated into other mechanized infantry squads. Chapter 31： 4 people who disappeared "It turns out that the exercise is fake, I thought it was a real war." Li Erniu scratched his head, his face looked like a monkey butt. "Haha! Erniu, this time you are very famous." Wang Yanbing teased his face: "Going to jump off the cliff with the team leader on your back, when? You can''t figure it out, admire it." Li Erniu was blushing, wishing to find a place to sew and drill down. It really waits for the leader to jump off the cliff. Isnt it dead in vain? Thinking about this, he cast his grateful eyes on Lu Yu again. "Okay, don''t laugh, what do you plan to do next?" Since the division of the company, the four of them got together again, Lu Yu asked with a wide range of eyes. "What else can I do? Follow the big forces!" "Yes! The firepower of the Blue Army is too fierce. It was just the first day of the fight, and we beat our regiment. Even the regiment leader was injured and hospitalized. We can only take one step and count one step!" Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang said one after another. Lu Yu shook his head slightly, but made no sound. "Brother Yu, do you have other plans?" He Chenguang asked. "Yes! We must survive tonight first." "Tonight?" The three of them were taken aback at the same time: "What happened tonight?" "Tonight... something big will happen!" Lu Yu smiled mysteriously and looked out the window. At this time, the old black squad leader who had not seen him for a long time brought a batch of weapons. Four sniper rifles, a large number of grenades, and ammunition for training! This was specially ordered by Lu Yu. "I said you kid, you want so many things, do you move your back?" Looking at the mountains of weapons and ammunition in front of him, Old Hei said with a curled mouth. They are all mobile units. They go into battle lightly, and when they are on the battlefield, these things need to be carried on their own. If they have more weapons, they will become a burden. "Hey, monitor, you don''t need to worry about it." Lu Yu grabbed a sniper rifle, checked the parts, and smiled: "Squad leader, for the sake of our friendship, I''ll give you a suggestion. If you sleep tonight, its better not to leave the gun. There will be big things!" "You kid, don''t be alarmist, I thank you for your kindness." Lao Hei didn''t take Lu Yu''s advice to heart, leaving a word, turned around and left. Lu Yu shrugged. He had already woke up. The other party didn''t care, but he couldn''t blame him. "Come on, everyone has a share, one hand! You don''t have to be polite until the ammunition is full." He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other with some doubts, but they still stepped forward and picked up the weapon and filled the backpack with ammunition. "Brother Yu, can I use it too?" Li Erniu''s eyes lit up. "of course can!" Lu Yu said, throwing a sniper rifle over. Li Erniu took it, his face immediately showed excitement: "Haha, I am also a person with a sniper rifle, become a sniper!" After He Chenguang was armed, he couldn''t help asking: "Brother Yu, what are you going to do if you let us equip these things?" "I said, something big will happen tonight! The Blues will carry out a beheading operation, we Iron Fist, maybe the whole army will be wiped out." Lu Yu said solemnly. "What? Annihilated?" Wang Yanbing was a little unbelievable: "Although the fighting power of the Blue Army is very fierce, our Iron Fist regiment is also an ace force. How can it be annihilated so quickly?" He Chenguang also said: "That''s right, Brother Yu, you are great, but this is too alarmist, right?" Lu Yu really couldn''t explain this matter. He knows the development of the plot, the Blues will definitely come to attack tonight, and he needs someone to help him. It is impossible for him to fight against the entire Blues with his own power. This is too nonsense. "Anyway, take precautions before they happen! If you don''t want to lose this exercise, don''t ask anything, fight with me, just listen to me!" Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the three with piercing eyes, his tone of voice beyond doubt. "Row!" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing nodded without thinking. They still have absolute trust in Lu Yu. Although they think the other party''s words are a bit exaggerated, they still agree. "Er Niu, how about you?" "I must have followed Brother Yu! I believe what Brother Yu said." Li Erniu said with a smile. "Okay, take a rest right now and keep your energy up! Wait till late at night and listen to my orders." Following Lu Yu''s instructions, the three of them prepared their equipment and immediately went to rest. In the dead of night, Lu Yu woke them up. A group of four quietly worked out the camp. Not long after he left, the air defense alarm was sounded in the camp, and the Blues did sneak attack. "Not good, the Blue Army attacked at night, our defense system was hacked!" "The captain was also taken away by the Blues!" "Our armored force was attacked and completely paralyzed..." Inside the camp, countless soldiers ran around, and the whole camp became a mess. At this moment, the Blue Army troops led by Fan Tianlei personally hit the Red Army headquarters like a sharp knife. Regiment Commander Kang, who had just returned from the battlefield hospital, was caught by the main force of the Blue Army, and the command center was also bombed. Lost the command system, and the iron fist group was suddenly paralyzed. was beaten and turned around, like a headless fly, running around. Boom boom boom. The Blue Armys offensive was comprehensive and overwhelming, with planes roaring over the camp. carried out a covering blow against each company of the Iron Fist. At this moment, an armed helicopter with the Blue Army logo took off. It was self-evident who was captured inside. on the hillside not far from the camp. Through the sniper mirror, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing who saw this scene were full of shock. "Oh my god! What a god!" "Brother Yu, you guessed it all." The two looked at Lu Yu with full admiration. Next to , Li Erniu cried his face: "Now our troops are gone, and the group leader is gone. There are only four of us left. They are really funeral dogs." "Brother Yu is here, we won''t be bereaved dogs!" Wang Yanbing said. He Chenguang looked at Lu Yu with hot gaze: "Brother Yu, can you know in advance that the Blues will come and take us out successfully Then it must be planned, what should I do?" When said this, everyone turned their eyes to Lu Yu. "Yes, I am not a person who easily confessed to defeat. Since the Blues have treated us like this, they should use their own way to treat their own body." Lu Yu smiled slightly and said calmly, "I''m going to do a big vote, will you follow?" "Of course, it sounds very exciting." "Brother Yu, take me!" "I mix with Yu brother!" three people said one after another. "Go!" Under the leadership of Lu Yu, they retired and stayed away from this place. At dawn The iron fist group was annihilated! Fan Tianlei took the death list handed over by Chen Shanming and was examining it. "Golden Eagle, this time the Iron Fist regiment was wiped out, but we have got our faces back." Chen Shanming was proud of Chunfeng. "Huh? No, four people are missing!" Fan Tianlei furrowed his brows and his face became solemn: "Notify the entire army that the exercise is not over yet." "Even if there are four fewer soldiers, but the large army is completely wiped out, they can''t afford any waves?" Chen Shanming disapproved. "Don''t underestimate them. Among them, there are three soldiers. I recruited them personally. Their military qualities are very good." Fan Tianlei took a deep breath, his eyes flashing: "The last one is Lu Yu who shot down our drone during the day. I can''t catch this kid. I feel uneasy." "It''s him again?" Chen Shanming frowned. Fan Tianlei looked serious: "Notify the soldiers of the Army Dog Company not to return to the team for the time being. They must be dug out for me before dark!" "Especially Lu Yu, digging three feet to catch people!" Chapter 32： Hunting trip Prisoner of War Camp. All the members of the iron fist group who were killed were locked up here. Before the end of the exercise, all of them except the top officer will spend here. Looking at the Blue Army soldiers walking back and forth outside, Gong Jian''s face was unwilling. He felt like he was being watched as a monkey in a zoo. "Our iron fist team has never been so embarrassed!" Gong Jian hit the wall with a punch and said angrily. "The Blue Army has long had a combat plan, a thorough layout, and special forces such as lightning strikes. We lost and it was normal." Old Hei sighed: "After all, as long as the Spikes Special Brigade takes action, there is no unwinnable war!" "Our Iron Fist regiment has never lost a battle since it was founded. This time we were taken to the nest by others. Even with the help of the Spike Brigade, this face is too shameful." Gong Jian smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect that the kid was right. If I heard him last night, maybe it wouldn''t be the case." Old Hei suddenly thought of something. Gong Jian looked at himself puzzled, so he repeated what Lu Yu said to him last night! "This kid is usually a bit arrogant, but he''s better than a monkey... can he predict things like a god?" Gong Jian looked surprised and suddenly widened his eyes: "By the way, why didn''t you see him? Didn''t you get caught?" "I don''t know, since the camp was assaulted by the Blues, he has not been seen, and even He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu have not been seen." Old Hei shook his head. "Will... they all ran away with Lu Yu?" Thinking of this at the same time, the two looked at each other, their eyes blooming with hope. Lu Yu naturally needless to say. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are also outstanding recruits, and their military qualities are better than those of veterans. Li Erniu is a bit close, but at any rate he is a soldier of the fourth company of Sharpshooter, and his marksmanship is also first-class! Three people together. There is also the mysterious Lu Yu. Maybe, it can really create miracles... "I hope the four little guys can save our iron fist." A smile broke out on Gong Jian''s face. "Do you believe them so?" Old Hei was surprised: "Four people, how useful can they be?" "Is there any other way? I just hope that Lu Yu can create miracles for us!" In the dense mountain forest, Lu Yu and his party are running fast. It was expected that Fan Tianlei would send chasing troops over. Along the way, they left a lot of confusing messages to buy time for escape. This time, Fan Tianlei dispatched the army dog ??company, and Lu Yu''s camouflage was quickly seen through, and the chasing soldiers caught up again, biting hard behind his ass. Through the dense jungle, Lu Yu suddenly shouted, "Stop!" "What''s wrong?" "It''s no way to run like this. They have military dogs, and sooner or later we will be overtaken." "It''s not easy to get rid of military dogs." He Chenguang frowned. "I have a way, come with me." Seeing a quagmire in front of him, Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately led the three of them in. "I''ll go, so smelly?" Wang Yanbing clutched his nose, showing disgust. "This is formed by the accumulation of silt and fallen leaves, and it is full of rotting plant rhizomes and some dead animals." He Chenguang was knowledgeable and explained. "Jump down." Lu Yu ordered. "What?" Wang Yanbing''s eyes widened: "Brother Yu, this place is like Mao Keng, it''s very smelly." "If you are afraid, you can disarm and surrender." He Chenguang joked. "Fear of a fart, in my life! I have never been afraid of anything." Wang Yanbing refused to admit defeat. "Stop talking nonsense, chase soldiers are here, jump." Lu Yu jumped first, and Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang followed in no particular order. Li Erniu only obeyed Lu Yu, so he simply jumped into the quagmire. The four people were covered in mud, like clay figures, groping towards the depths of the jungle. Behind him, the soldiers from the army dog ??company gathered around. Four or five army dogs stopped on the shore, spinning back and forth, and refused to move forward. "It''s just a drill, don''t you need to fight like that? The heads are gone." A soldier cursed at the mire. "These people are very clever. They know how to use the scent of the mud to cover up the smell on their bodies. The smell of the mud is so stinky that it can make the nose of the army dog ??malfunction, and it is temporarily impossible to track them." The commander of the army dog ??company. Reluctantly shook his head. "What should we do now?" "What can I do? You jump in such a smelly quagmire?" Looking at the black bubbling quagmire, they felt a panic, and they really didn''t have the courage to jump down. "There are so many of us, even four soldiers have been chased and lost, do you have the face to go back?" "Don''t worry, the quagmire can only temporarily cover up the smell, wait for half an hour to evaporate and it will be useless!" The company commander said in a deep voice: "We will continue to search. I don''t believe they can run far." After climbing out of the mud pool, the four of them continued to run for a certain distance, and a rushing river appeared in front of them. "Let''s jump!" Lu Yu shouted again. "What? I just jumped into the quagmire and want to jump into the river again, Brother Yu, you really don''t treat us as human beings." Wang Yanbing complained bitterly. "Let you jump and jump, less nonsense." Lu Yu didn''t say a word, kicked him down. "Don''t be a real hero this time." Li Erniu sighed and jumped off. ͨ! Puff! All four fell into the river, splashing a lot of water, and were washed away along the river. The river is very turbulent. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing can hold on for a while. Li Erniu is a stone ox, knowing no water at all, so Lu Yu dragged him forward. After ten minutes, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing couldn''t stand it either. Lu Yu had to take the three of them alone and rushed downstream. The potential of the super soldier has fully exploded, and Lu Yu, who is in three areas, is also at ease in the rush of rivers. After swimming for half an hour, Lu Yu took the three ashore until he left the chasing soldiers. "Ding, the host successfully escaped from the enemy''s pursuit, rescued three companions, and rewarded 800 merits!" The system prompt sounded again. Lu Yu do the math, so far, he has accumulated 10,300 points! As his whole body was soaked, he found a shelter from the wind and dug a smokeless pit to start a fire. The three picked up the engineering shovel and immediately dug a hole on the spot. After digging, Lu Yu found the dead branches to set up a fire, spreading weeds and leaves on them, and all three of them lay down. Suddenly, a warm feeling came, and I only felt extremely comfortable. The heat coming from under the smokeless pit, dried the soaked camouflage uniform little by little. "Brother Yu, I didn''t expect you to know this method. Have you ever been in a special force?" He Chenguang gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. "Where have you been to special forces when I enlisted with you?" Lu Yu smiled. Actually, Lu Yu knew this because he not only got the super soldier serum to strengthen his body, but also inherited the knowledge of Captain Rogers. The hip captain was originally a soldier, and many of the experience and practical methods on the battlefield are exactly the same as the special forces. "Brother Yu, no matter how you know this, if we don''t have you anyway, we will all be prisoners." He Chenguang admired. "I said a long time ago that Brother Yu is amazing!" Li Erniu laughed, turning into a little fan of Lu Yu. "Brother Yu, what shall we do next?" Wang Yanbing asked suddenly. "Do nothing, sleep." Lu Yu leaned against the tree trunk, closing his eyes and resting. The few people looked at each other, knowing that at this time they must have enough energy, and there is a tough battle to be fought next. Chapter 33： Is the dog chasing? Wait until I finish reading the book Blue Command. Fan Tianlei walked back and forth anxiously. "Isn''t it just four soldiers? They definitely won''t be able to run far, and they will be caught back soon. Do you need to be so anxious?" Chen Shanming kindly reminded. "You tell me, the army dog ??has been looking for a day without even catching a personal image. This is very fast?" Fan Tianlei glared at him. "Four little boys, how big a wave can they make? Now, our entire Blues are hunting them down." Chen Shanming smiled confidently: "They didn''t eat or drink, and they were chased around for a day. I believe they will soon be unable to withstand it and will surrender! I think you don''t bother yourself." "No!" Fan Tianlei said decisively: "He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were three of them. I personally selected them. I know the dispositions of these three people. I will never give up easily! And... the most terrifying thing is that Lu Yu." "This kid, I have never been able to see through, and the wicked way is very, as if knows our actions well. If I don''t catch him for a minute, I won''t be able to feel at ease for a moment... Keep the notice, increase the search effort, before dawn tomorrow They must be caught! I still don''t believe it, can these four little guys go to heaven or not?" Fan Tianlei shouted. The Blues mobilized all the army dogs to attack! The mountains and plains are full of people, and the soldiers barking constantly, hunting down Lu Yu. at dusk. Li Erniu suddenly got excited, got up from the top of the pit, and looked around: "Did you hear any sound?" "Where is the sound?" Wang Yanbing screamed, "Er Niu, are you dreaming?" "No, it''s the barking of dogs, just like in our village... Army dogs are chasing them again!" Li Erniu''s expression changed. "Isn''t it possible?" Wang Yanbing frowned: "Is this the ground, there will be someone chasing it?" "Are you sure, did you hear clearly?" He Chenguang also asked. "Yes, it must be a dog barking! Every household in our village has a dog, so I can''t hear you wrong." Li Erniu looked anxious: "What shall we do now..." "It seems that our whereabouts have been exposed and we must change places." He Chenguang''s face was serious: "The army dog ??is chasing after smelling it. Once caught, the Iron Fist regiment will be wiped out." Army dogs are specially trained, they are also fighters, they are their comrades in arms, they are very capable! The most important thing is to not be cruel to the army dogs, otherwise they will be severely punished. In this way, you can only passively bite? The three of them were worried, their faces pale. "Brother Yu, why are you still reading a book?" Li Erniu suddenly cast his eyes on Lu Yu, only to find that the other party took out a book from his backpack. "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there still me?" Lu Yu''s face was indifferent, but fortunately, he had already prepared, and prepared the book in advance, which happened to come in handy. Wang Yanbing took a closer look, and the corner of his mouth grinned slightly: "The Complete Collection of Military Dog Training Courses? Niang... Brother Yu, do you want to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily?" He Chenguang craned his neck curiously and saw the big characters in Lu Yu''s book, and he couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. I thought you had any secret weapons, but in the end, only got a training material for military dogs? I usually read books, that''s all. Exercise at this critical moment, Brother Yu, you took a book out of your backpack? Zhedi can we still win the exercise? Besides, military dog ??training is a professional subject, and it cannot be learned overnight. The army dog ??and the trainer have cultivated the feelings since childhood. After hard training day after day and year after year, they become a qualified army dog ??soldier. Looking through a military dog ??textbook, can you turn people''s loyal military dogs back? This is too far-fetched... "I will read the book for a while, and then call me when the dog arrives." said, Lu Yu picked up the book and looked with relish. I go! He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu all stared, their jaws almost dropped to the ground. "Really?" Wang Yanbing patted his forehead, and then said: "Brother Yu, does he like reading so much?" "I don''t know." He Chenguang smiled bitterly: "He was like this when he was training last time, but Brother Yu is also big enough to read a book at this time..." But the three of them couldn''t help it. Lu Yu was their backbone. The other party did not speak, and did not know what to do! Lu Yu negotiated with the system: "System, get it for me." "Ding! Unable to extract, please read the book before the host can extract the items and skills in the book." "I have finished reading this book." Lu Yu replied. "According to the evaluation criteria of this system, the host has not been detected to be fully engaged in reading. Please spend 100 points of merit to substitute the reading into 100% and re-read the book." Lu Yu couldn''t help but want to jump and scold his mother! Sure enough, I still can''t keep a fluke and will be caught by the system. "Wait... It''s still a great effort to bless Mao''s sense of substitution? Why didn''t it happen before?" Lu Yu frowned again. "Host, given that you are out of the novice protection period, you will be granted a reading for 100 merits once, and the charge is reasonable." "Damn, it''s dark enough." Lu Yu secretly scolded a profiteer. spit out in his heart, but his movements were not slow at all, and a wheelie got up from the ground. "Ah...I think, let''s move separately, so that we can disperse the enemy''s pursuits and escape one by one! It''s not very good for you to rely on me like this. If you encounter danger, you still have to solve it yourself." Lu Yu coughed dryly and said solemnly to the three of them. The most urgent task is to buy time. I have read this book once, and it will be quick to read it again. "Brother YuWhat are you doing?" He Chenguang and the others stared at them, but they didn''t understand. "Remember, as long as you run fast enough, the military dog ??will not catch up! If everyone is alive, we will meet at the Blue Command post." Throwing a word, Lu Yu ran away. Not far away, Chen Shanming, who was leading the army dog ??to search, immediately noticed the movement here, and immediately ordered the dog to chase him. "Harry! Come on!" "Don''t let them run away." More than a dozen army dogs hula la la frantically ran over. "Does the dog hurt them?" A platoon leader asked worriedly. Chen Shanming smiled and said: "Don''t worry, our military dogs have been professionally trained to distinguish between friends and enemies. They will only bite their backpacks or clothes, and will not hurt people! They will only bite the enemy." barking! In the jungle, the dog''s shadow jumped, and the dog barked one after another. Only then did He Chenguang and the others wake up. "Damn! Brother Yu ran away alone?" "This...too unjustified!" "It''s over, the dog is going to chase it!" The three of them paled with fright, and turned around and ran away. Chen Shanming smiled and shouted from behind: "A few little rascals, hurry up and surrender. Our Blue Army treats the prisoners preferentially." "Go to your sister, and treat us as three-year-olds? I understand, can dogs understand?" Wang Yanbing ran out of life, even using the strength to feed her. Lu Yu climbed up a tall tree and hid his figure in the dense foliage, watching the three people who were chased by the vicious dog and fled. "Brothers, don''t panic! I''ll save you when I finish reading the book. Before that, you guys should act as bait and don''t get caught so quickly." The eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of Lu Yu''s mouth turned upward. Chapter 34： King of dogs He Chenguang and the three of them ran forward lifelessly, and a series of dog barks sounded behind. "I was miserable by Brother Yu this time. With so many army dogs, can we still escape?" Wang Yanbing screamed while running. He Chenguang''s face turned grimly: "Two legs can''t run on four legs, so I don''t want to do two things at all, just kill them?" "That won''t work!" Li Erniu Terrier shook his head straight: "The military dog ??is our comrade-in-arms. If it is killed, I will definitely fight you hard." "There are so many dogs, even if you want to kill, you can''t kill them. More than one came." Wang Yanbing smiled bitterly: "Damn, I was chased by a dog one day..." There is no way, in order to survive, the three can only continue to run wildly. Just when a group of people were chased by a dog, Lu Yu, who was hiding in a tree, successfully finished reading the book. "Do you want to extract?" The system sounds as scheduled. I only found it wonderful to hear Lu Yu''s ears. "Extract!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host, spend 10,000 points to extract this book, get the title of Master Dog Trainer, and have various master dog training skills! You can train 30 ordinary army dogs to be comparable to the existence of the wolf king, and there is a certain chance Cultivate a leader-level military dog, one dog fights five tigers!" "Ding! Since the host extracts the master book for the first time, it comes with a halo of "King of Dogs" and animal favorability +20! (Note: the full score is 100. There are only more than ten thousand meritorious services, and it is consumed in one time, and it still hurts... However, seeing the skill rewards given by the system, Lu Yu was quite pleased. Thirty army dogs comparable to the wolf king, plus a leader army dog ??that can fight tigers, this kind of power is quite terrifying... The old ones wont go and the new ones wont come. After this exercise is over, there should be a lot of merit points awarded. Thinking about it this way, he looks forward to winning the exercise even more. Soon, Lu Yu''s attention was attracted by the title of "king of dogs". What is this? ? ? The King of Dogs... Doesn''t it mean that he is a dog king? Oh, the smile on Lu Yu''s face gradually solidified. Open the properties panel! Host: Lu Yu Position: Private Age: 18 Physique: 120 (10 for normal people) Strength: 120 (10 for normal people) Speed: 120 (10 for normal people) Merit: 200 Skills: Throwing shields, master shooting, golden voice (elite version), dog training master Title: The man with the hips in the world, the king of dogs halo (evaluation: the man standing on top of the dogs, animal favorability +20) backpack: super soldier serum (fusion progress... 68%!), read a hundred times (countdown to 26 days) "System, what''s the use of the title of king of dogs?" After watching for a long time, Lu Yu said quietly. Produced by the system, it must be a boutique. But, give me the title of dog king, have you considered my feelings? "Host, is your elementary school Chinese taught by your physical education teacher? It means literally, please refer to it yourself." The system gave a contemptuous look. Lu Yu: "The pit b system is really unreliable." System: "" At this time, the exercises between the Iron Fist and the Spike Special Forces Brigade have entered a white-hot stage. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu all galloped all the way, and finally got rid of the chase of the dogs, lying on the ground tired, not wanting to move. They were covered in mud and embarrassed. The camouflage uniforms on their bodies were also marked out. If they held a bowl in their hands, they could join the beggars. "We haven''t seen Brother Yu all the way, so we won''t get caught, right?" Li Erniu was lying on the ground, asking with some worry. He Chenguang shook his head: "No, Brother Yu is a bit poor in character, but the military quality is better than any of us. We are all fine. He should not be arrested." "Chenguang, you are saying bad things about Brother Yu behind your back. Be careful to trouble you if you hear him." "Hey, Brother Yu is famous for being careful!" Wang Yanbing added with a smirk. He Chenguang coughed embarrassingly: "Isn''t Brother Yu here? I''ll just make a joke, you are not allowed to complain." "That''s not necessarily! Call Dad to listen to it? Maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll protect my calf." Wang Yan Bingzui owed again. "Get out!" He Chenguang glared at him and kicked it. At this moment, from a forest in the distance, there was a barking dog barking. Wang Yanbing jumped up from the ground, avoiding He Chenguang''s foot, and said with a bitter face: "No? How can these dogs take drugs, so they can run? No! I really can''t run..." "I can''t run either." Li Erniu cried and said, "It''s better to be bitten, it''s better than being exhausted." He Chenguang pushed the two people: "Get up quickly and keep running! If you are really bitten by a dog, you have to get a rabies vaccine." Vaccination? Thinking of getting an injection, Li Erniu and Wang Yanbing are agitated. They are most afraid of injections, and the thought of being bitten by a dog is not a joke. helpless. The two had to fight hard, ready to continue running! "Don''t run, it''s me!" Just about to run wild, a familiar voice came from the barking of the dog. The three of them looked back in surprise and found that it was Lu Yu''s figure, and smiled and waved at them. Behind him, followed by a blue army dog, stretched out his tongue imposingly. One person, one dog, just strolling around in a leisurely courtyard. How is this going? They stared suddenly. also recognized that this dog was just the one that chased them and took the lead in chasing them, with sharp teeth and teeth, very cruel! That huge and mighty body is comparable to a wild wolf, but at this moment, this dog is docilely following Lu Yu How can there be that brutal and cannibalistic appearance just now? shook his head and waved his tail, like a pet dog, rubbing a huge dog''s head against Lu Yu''s trouser legs from time to time, licking his tongue, and people suddenly thought of two words: sweet dog! "Uh...what''s the situation?" Wang Yanbing opened her mouth in shock, and could stuff an apple. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. "This dog seems to know Brother Yu! And is very friendly to Brother Yu." Li Erniu said with surprise. "It''s a real god, brother Yu kidnapped the blue dog????" He Chenguang couldn''t believe it: "Brother Yu, shouldn''t you be a breeder?" Li Erniu looked at it curiously, with surprise on his face: "I used to raise dogs in the village, but I didn''t dare to say that I could train military dogs well. Brother Yu, why did you kidnap people''s military dogs? This is too powerful. Up!" "My brain, don''t I also read books and learn?" Wang Yanbing punched his forehead with a bewildered face: "You can learn how to train army dogs? What a genius!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. After being awarded the title of Master Dog Training and the Aura of King of Dogs, Lu Yu immediately found a military dog ??to test, and wanted to see the effect. The result was beyond his expectation! When he approached, he said nothing, the dog just looked back at him. Lu Yu is ready to escape. But in the next moment, the ferocious expression on the dog''s face disappeared, and he immediately shook his head and dashed into his arms, licking Lu Yu''s face nonstop. That flattering appearance, in an instant, changed from a high-cold army dog ??to an irritating Erha! seems to be saying-- "Master, I will be your most faithful licking dog from now on!" Chapter 35： The Blues were tricked by a dog "Brother Yu, how did you bring it, wouldn''t it reveal our position?" He Chenguang asked worriedly. Lu Yu smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry, the mighty general is now ours. The key to our victory this time depends entirely on it." "Mighty General?" Several people looked at each other. "Yes, I think its previous name is not good, what is it called Harry? It is not domineering at all, it is still a foreign name!" Lu Yu touched the head of the mighty general''s dog and smiled. "Tsk tsk, mighty general? This name is good, and it''s a general''s material." Li Erniu gave a thumbs up. "Isn''t it, it''s General Dog in the Dog." Wang Yanbing also smiled. The mighty general looked flattering, and licked Lu Yu''s face. Obviously, he was satisfied with his new name. "Did you eat **** just now? It smells so bad!" Lu Yu pushed it away in disgust. woo woo~ The mighty general was innocent and shook his head. and expressed a strong protest: I am a high-quality army dog, I only eat rations, not shit. Seeing this scene, the other three couldn''t help but smile. "By the way, Brother Yu, you just said that the mighty general can help us win, what''s the matter?" He Chenguang wondered. "Now, they can find us only by the nose of the army dog. If all the army dogs run around the mountain with the blue army, you say we are not safe?" Upon hearing this, several people''s eyes lit up at the same time. "Do you mean to make a noise?" "Yes, military dogs are equivalent to the smoke bombs we release. Unless thermal imaging technology is used, they won''t find us at all." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The Blues never expected that the army dog ??had become our comrade-in-arms, but we appeared in another place." "I''m a good boy, this is a great trick!" Wang Yanbing clapped his hands and applauded: "If the blues want to break their heads, they will not think that the army dogs will betray and help us. At that time, they will only be led by the noses of the army dogs and run... Brother Yu, I found that you are a god, this I can figure it out." "Haha, let them lose their wife and lose their troops! Brother Yu, I am now very impressed with you. Not only do I have good marksmanship, but I also train military dogs. I doubt there is anything you can''t do?" He Chenguang looked at Lu Yu. Full of fanaticism. "Hey, its a long time to come, you will learn more about it later." Lu Yu smiled, and the conversation turned: "Take advantage of this opportunity, we have to make a little bit of momentum, let the Blues get exhausted, and then... go straight to Huanglong!" said, waving his hand and making a beheading motion. "Brother Yu, but he is a dog and not a human, are you sure?" Lu Yu did not speak, and gestured to the mighty general who was lying on the ground. "Mighty general, stand up!" The mighty general yawned and threw a contemptuous look at He Chenguang, and then he stood up from the ground with his two feet, and his two front paws swayed everyone. "This dog is so obedient?" "Niu Bian!" Everyone was eye-opening. "What''s this? Show them again, slow motion with left and right hands." The mighty general stretched out his two front paws and drew circles in a dog-planing manner. "I''ll go, this is all right? This dog can dance." Li Erniu swallowed. "Mighty general, let''s put my tongue out and lick JJ again." "" The mighty general stiffened. The dog glanced at Lu Yu. I''m a military dog, don''t want face! Haha! Several people were suddenly amused. Which is this dog? Lively and lively with a dog in play! Didnt you say that animals are not allowed to become refined after the founding of the Peoples Republic? "Brother Yu, we are considered convinced by you, and you can get the dog instructors of the entire military region with your dog training skills." They didn''t have enough confidence, but at this time, they were convinced of Lu Yu. Even at this time, Lu Yu took them to the blue army headquarters and would follow him without hesitation! "Mighty general, go." Lu Yu patted the mighty general on the head. After receiving the order, the latter rushed out like a black lightning. All four of them lie in the grass and observe quietly. Soon, there was a lot of footsteps, and the Blues were talking. "Where did people go?" "Report, the military dog ??is running in this direction." "Huh, I thought it would be able to get rid of us? The soldiers were divided into two groups. We continued to chase and notify the other encircling and annihilating units to come and join us to see how far they could run. The Blues are divided into two echelons, and hula la moves separately. After the Blues left, Lu Yu and others also left here and sneaked in the opposite direction. The white fish belly is exposed from the horizon. The golden light pierced the clouds and mist, gradually dispelling the night. Deep in the dense forest, from time to time, there are heavy gasps, barking dogs and messy footsteps. "Harry, wait for me, don''t run away!" A soldier of the dog company was out of breath. A group of Blue Soldiers following him were equally exhausted and panting, and their bodies were also wet with sweat. A dozen or so meters away from them, a wolf-like army dog ??was sitting there with his tongue out, his eyes like an eagle, and he waited proudly. is the mighty general who was instigated by Lu Yu! A group of people ran to the mighty general. A squad leader looked around and found that he didnt even have a personal figure. He roared, Wheres the person? Where is anyone here? "Fuck, I ran away for nothing!" The other squad leader scolded and was very upset: "We chased for the whole night, and even several nearby hills were trampled down. Not to mention the human figure, even the root hair was not seen! Several little rascals, have they evaporated from the world? " A group of soldiers didn''t say anything, but they were all complaining in their hearts. This night, under the leadership of the mighty general, they ran for almost a thousand miles! once to the east, once to the west. As a result, all are taking the wrong path. At the beginning, UU read www. uukanshu.com and they were still full of confidence, thinking that the four of them were chased and ran around the hills without direction. but soon discovered that this is not the case. No matter how fast they ran, when they arrived at their destination, they didn''t even see a single figure. There are several times, several teams searching at the same time, they all came together! The enemy didn''t catch it, but he got confused. "Harry, what''s the matter with you?" The dog handler soldier touched the mighty general''s head with concern. "Did your dog betrayed and deliberately took us to go around the mountains?" A blue squad leader next to him grumbled with dissatisfaction. "I think it is 80%!" Another monitor interjected: "Those boys are very chicken thieves, maybe your dog was bought by someone with bones." "Fart, Harry is a warrior, I have fed him since he was a child, he will never betray, you are insulting his comrades in arms!" The trainer roared blushing. "Oh, don''t be angry, we are kidding!" "That''s... the army dog ??is also our comrade-in-arms. Maybe he was caught in the enemy''s shameful tricks and was blinded by his mind." The two quickly apologized. The trainer''s thoughts are all on his dog: "Harry, you hurry up and wake up..." . The mighty general found something and rushed out again. "Quickly chase, Harry found the target." The trainer cheered up and shouted anxiously. "Again" A group of blue soldiers wailed. prayed in their hearts: "This time, don''t go around in circles anymore, you must find someone!" "Brother Dog, please..." Chapter 36： Lu Yu evaporates from the world? Lu Yu took He Chenguang and the three of them, separated from the blue army who was searching for them, and quickly touched the base of the command post. After rushing all night, they had gradually arrived at the blue army assembly area at dawn, and the roar of armored vehicles came from the foot of the mountain. Lu Yu ordered to stop and drive, let everyone rest first. "Brother Yu, you are really awesome! The five bodies I admire you now, the Blues are being tricked around and tired of running, I can''t think that we are thousands of miles away." Wang Yanbing laughed. Lu Yu''s mouth curled slightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a trick!" "Brother Yu, you are too modest. If this is a trick of carving insects, how do you let us live?" He Chenguang praised from the bottom of his heart. He found that since following Lu Yu, he had learned a lot by himself. "Hehe, I have always believed in Brother Yu, as long as Brother Yu is there, we can definitely avenge the Iron Fist." Li Erniu, my little fan, does not hesitate to appreciate it. "Do you think we won''t be really safe anymore?" The three of them were taken aback at the same time. Wang Yanbing scratched his head, and said in doubt: "The Blues can''t find us at all, how can they drop?" Lu Yu shook his head: "You look down on the Blues too much. They didn''t find it all night. They would definitely suspect that they were on the army dog. Then they would dispatch a helicopter for remote infrared search! They would even use thermal imaging technology... They simulated it. The most advanced foreign military, with many high technologies, we have nowhere to hide." As soon as he said this, it was poured down like a basin of cold water, allowing the three of them to recognize the reality. "Ah...what can I do then? We are going to be turned into bereaved dogs again?" Li Erniu looked like a discouraged ball. "Go, I have a way." Lu Yu greeted the three of them and followed him. Entering the dense forest, a quagmire appeared in front of him, Lu Yu looked serious, pointed to the quagmire and said: "Jump down!" "What? Do you want to jump again?" Wang Yanbing said bitterly, "My clothes are just dried." "If you want to avoid infrared thermal imaging technology, you have to keep your own temperature the same as your surroundings, and wrap your body with mud. This is the best way." Lu Yu glanced at a few people: "If you want to survive, you have to jump!" After finishing speaking, he was the first to jump into the quagmire, hit a roll in it, and buried his whole body in it. The three of them looked at each other helplessly. What else can I do? Jump! "For victory!" They shouted and jumped into the mire. Blue Command Base. Snapped! Fan Tianlei was so angry that he threw the report in his hand on the ground, and shouted: "What a fool, it''s out of reach! A large group of people have been fooled by a dog, and they have been tricked around looking for people all night... fool! fool!" Chen Shanming smiled bitterly: "Golden Eagle, these four little guys are too ghosts and elves to deal with...Even the army dogs have nose failures. It is even more difficult to dig them out." "There are so many veterans of us, but we are so embarrassed by a few boys who are playing around!" Miao Lang beside him sighed. Fan Tianlei said viciously: "Spike Brigade, can''t afford to lose this person, nor is it allowed to be so embarrassed...Go! Send me a helicopter and use remote infrared scanning! I don''t believe it, they can really evaporate from the world." Order, six helicopters carrying infrared scanning, take off from the headquarters base. carried out a carpet search on all the routes where Lu Yu and the others might escape, and never missed any area. Infrared scanning, as long as the ground heat source is sensed, feedback information can be obtained. until, four hours have passed. By noon, six planes went back and forth and searched the area where the exercise was located no less than six times, but no trace was found. Upon hearing this result, there was silence in the headquarters. Everyone stared. I dont know what to say! In the end, Chen Shanming coughed and broke the silence: "Ahem, Golden Eagle, these four people you are looking for are really amazing, can you even escape infrared scanning?" It is not impossible to avoid infrared scanning. As long as the body is covered in some cold and humid place, and the temperature is consistent with the surrounding temperature, it can avoid the helicopter search. But these are some combat veterans who only understand experience and must cooperate with agile speed. If you are not careful, you will be exposed to the helicopter! "This is the first time I have seen such a great recruit." Chen Shanming exclaimed. "It''s not their cattle, it''s Lu Yu Niu!" Fan Tianlei corrected: "He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Li Erniu were three of them. I personally recruited them. I know how good they are..." "Hiding the plane may be possible once, but it is impossible to avoid it again and again. Lu Yu, this kid, is the one who hides the most!" Chen Shanming expresses this. Even his drone can be shot down. This kid is not human! "Even the infrared scan failed, what should I do now?" "I''m going to find someone, she should have a way!" Fan Tianlei''s eyes flickered slightly, and he immediately left the headquarters and went straight to the information operations command center. In the command center, there is a woman in military uniform sitting in front of a bunch of machines with brave looks. This person is Tang Xinyi, a combat information engineer. was sent to test the thermal imaging technology of the battlefield. Her professionalism should be able to come in handy. "Xiao Tang, I have something to ask for your help!" Fan Tianlei said straightforwardly. Tang Xinyi greeted him immediately: "Chief of Staff, you are joking, please give me an order directly." After explaining his intentions, Tang Xinyi smiled confidently: "It''s a trivial matter. I can locate them precisely in 5 minutes at most." Sitting in front of the computer, Tang Xinyi immediately entered the state, crackling with her hands on the keyboard. "Tang Gong, these guys are very cunning, you have to look carefully." Chen Shanming who followed up smiled and reminded. Tang Xinyi curled her lips in disdain: "Do you know what high technology is? This uses a satellite positioning system, radar reflection detection technology, coupled with infrared thermal imaging, even four ants can not escape my detection!" "Forget it, you guys don''t understand... Anyway, as long as they are still in this place, alive, and able to radiate heat, I can find out." Tang Xinyi is full of confidence: "The future battlefield battles will also be a contest between informatization and technology! The charm of high technology is everywhere!" She operated fiercely, spreading the coverage area to the entire exercise area. "Huh?" Tang Xinyi was suddenly shocked and frowned. "It''s been 5 minutes!" Chen Shanming reminded him kindly. "I know, I want you to talk more." Tang Xinyi stared at him not angry. The speed underneath the hand is faster, ten fingers seem to fly, and some hidden techniques are also opened by her. Full search! Until 10 minutes have passed. But it turned out... got nothing! "Why can''t you find it?" Fan Tianlei frowned. "Hehe, high-tech, it''s not that powerful." Chen Shanming joked: "Looking at what you said is so mysterious, I almost believed it." "Impossible!" Tang Xinyi said decisively: "It is impossible for my equipment to malfunction. This is the world''s top high-tech." "But you still haven''t found anyone?" Chen Shanming shook his head slightly: "They are all four big living people, they are still steaming and jumping around, playing hide and seek with us!" "That kind of explanation, they are no longer in the exercise area." Tang Xinyi said proudly. Chapter 37： Lurk in place, sniper tank "What? Not in the exercise area?" Chen Shanming sneered: "Are they still running home? This is a deserter!" Fan Tianlei also shook his head: "Xiao Tang, my soldiers, I know that they must be still in the exercise area. Is there something wrong with your equipment? Check it again!" "Chief of Staff, as I said, my equipment will never go wrong. Since I can''t find them, I must not be in the exercise circle." Tang Xinyi smiled confidently. "Maybe, did they escape your investigation? Nothing is absolute." Fan Tianlei said. "I said it is impossible, it is impossible!" Tang Xinyi clenched the words "Impossible" and said stubbornly: "The detection results of science and technology will never go wrong. I just speak with facts! If you can really escape the detection of science and technology, I must meet such a person." Seeing that Tang Xinyi couldn''t make sense, Fan Tianlei had to let her continue to monitor and leave the information center. "What a **** thing, how did the four recruits escape these infrared monitoring? Wouldn''t they be deserters?" Chen Shanming was puzzled. "Bullshit!" Fan Tianlei said with a sullen face: "Although I don''t know what methods they used, I definitely won''t be deserters." Realizing that his eyelids are awkward, he has an inexplicable premonition in his heart. "Continue investigating for me, I always feel that these guys are not holding back any good things, they may be gestating some plans!" on the **** of a towering hill. Lu Yu was covered with thick mud, covered with a layer of leaves, hidden in the nearby grass, like a wild man. He Chenguang and others, like him, lay quietly on the ground, only showing a pair of eyes outside. "Ding, the host attracts high-level attention and rewards merit 200!" "Ding, the host team successfully went deep behind the enemy, and rewarded 300 merits!" The system sound in his head made Lu Yu narrow his eyes. Does attract high-level attention? Since it is necessary to surprise the blue camp, it is more than just attracting attention. Far from enough! "If I can kill the Blue Army One, I should be able to truly shock the exercise!" Staring at the armored unit below, Lu Yu''s eyes burst into flames. In this way, it can be regarded as overfulfilling the system''s tasks, and adding red blood cells is almost ironclad. I dont know how long it has been, Wang Yanbing moved his sore thighs, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yu, we have been waiting here for almost two hours. Dont you really want to hit those iron bumps?" He Chenguang squinted at him: "You know a hammer? Brother Yu is waiting for the tank troops to pass by to avoid our exposure. Brother Yu, right?" Lu Yu looked at Wang Yanbing appreciatively: "Comrade Wang, I didnt expect you to know me so well? You really got it right this time!" what? The three of them stared at Lu Yu, dumbfounded. "Brother Yu, don''t you really want to fight a tank? I just said casually..." Wang Yanbing swallowed. This joke is a bit too much! Hit the tank with a sniper rifle? ? ? Niang! I have never heard of this. The armor shell is as hard as a tank, and the bullet hits it like a tickling. How can it cause damage? "Brother Yu, we don''t have heavy firepower, what should we use to fight tanks?" He Chenguang said helplessly. Lu Yu pointed to one of the tanks: "Look, this should be their command tank, and the person in the car is the company commander of the armored company." "How are you sure?" Wang Yanbing asked curiously. "It''s very simple. There is a communication antenna on the armored vehicle. This is to contact the superiors. As long as we destroy their commander, this armored unit will lose its maneuverability and the entire combat company will be paralyzed." Lu Yu talked freely: "When their formation becomes chaotic, our revenge action will officially begin! Dont forget, we still have an anti-material sniper rifle in our hands." Listening to Lu Yu''s analysis, all three of them showed admiration. Sniper rifle hits the tank, its exciting to think about it! The eyes of the three of them all flashed eagerly. "Listen to my orders!" Lu Yu''s eyes are burning: "I''ll destroy the commander, and leave the remaining three tanks to you. As long as you kill the command system, they will become blind tanks! Start preparing..." "Yes!" The three men set up sniper rifles at the same time. aimed at the tank company passing below, holding your breath! "Fire." Lu Yu gave an order and shouted in a deep voice. bang bang bang bang. 4 sniper rifles burst into fire at the same time! In an instant, the tank company five hundred meters away stopped its action, and the four commanders were killed in white smoke. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "The opponent has a sniper." "Hurry up and hide!" The armor company panicked. "Free shooting!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, aimed at the soldiers who gave their heads below, and fired mercilessly. bang bang bang... The gunshots were endless. The tank companys people scurried around with their heads in their arms, hurriedly trying to find shelter, but they couldnt change the fate of being killed. A series of white smoke rose, and more than 20 people were killed! And most of them were killed by Lu Yu. This armored company never expected that they would be attacked by the enemy when they rested in place. There was only a small group of people left, and they got into the tank immediately. The four talents withdrew their firepower! "Fuck, you''re hiding in the Iron King Pali!" Wang Yanbing licked his lips, a bit unwilling to say. "Just a little bit. Give me another minute to wipe out all their teams." He Chenguang was also a bit uncomfortable, turning his head to look at Lu Yu: "Brother Yu, let''s retreat quickly? The target location has been exposed, and it will be covered by artillery fire later." "Don''t worry, we are on a hillside 500 meters away. Even if they cover the attack, they will open fire aimlessly. The threat to us is negligible!" Lu Yu''s eyes were burning, and he snorted coldly, "I really thought I was hiding in the Iron King, so what can''t you do?" "Brother Yu, do you have a way?" "They can only see outside through the tank''s periscope! You said, if we take down the periscope, what will they become?" Lu Yu smiled mysteriously. "Blind!" He Chenguang blurted out. "Yes, just let them become blind and deaf. Without periscopes, the convoy would not be able to drive." Lu Yu faced the sniper scope with a smirk and said, "Come on, let''s call the names one by one. Chen Guang and I will fight ahead, and Yan Bing will fight Er Niu behind." After speaking, he decisively banged and pulled the trigger! bang bang bang. He Chenguang, unwilling to show weakness, shot at the same time. Five hundred meters, all within the range of the three-person marksmanship! But for Lu Yu its like a kids house... After He Chenguang knocked down two tank periscopes, Lu Yu had already solved five, more than double that of He Chenguang. There are constant periscopes of tanks, and white smoke comes out and becomes a blind man. The deputy company commander of the armored company, knowing that he had encountered a master, quickly picked up the radio and shouted: "Quickly! Set off the smoke bomb! Cover the retreat and leave here quickly." rumbling! One after another tanks threw out smoke grenades, and quickly retreated in the white fog that obscured the line of sight. "Damn it, these guys have learned a lot, and they won''t be able to fight at all." Wang Yanbing spit, scolded. "Who said that? They can''t run away!" Lu Yu smiled, immediately took out his anti-equipment sniper rifle and installed the armor-piercing shell, aiming at the smoke range. "Brother Yu, even if we have armor-piercing bullets, the smoke is too thick, and we cant aim at all. Isnt this just a fight..." He Chenguang smiled bitterly, but did not finish. With a bang, Lu Yu has already opened fire! Grandmaster shooting depends on muscle memory. Lu Yu had already noted the locations of all the tanks just now. Even if there were smoke bombs, it seemed to him that they did not exist. Completely blind sniper! After a shot. In the armored unit, there was a loud noise. Then there was a lot of white smoke. "My God, the Iron King was destroyed by Brother Yu!" Li Erniu used the sniper scope to capture this scene just in front of his eyes, and his jaw dropped to the ground. Wang Yanbing was amazed, and began to hammer his forehead again: "My brain! Blindly sniper, and blow up a tank with a sniper rifle? I must be dreaming..." Chapter 38： God-like sniper The sniper rifle hit the tank, which was shocking enough. Before that, if someone tells them to shoot a tank with a sniper rifle, they must think that this person is neurotic. But at this moment, I saw it with my own eyes! Lu Yu not only shot the tank with a sniper rifle, but also blindly attacked an armored tank, which was enough to surprise three people. "Brother Yu, I wonder if you are an alien? The tank was blown up by you. How can this be done..." Li Erniu swallowed wildly, rubbing his eyes desperately. "Nothing, as long as you have good marksmanship, plus a calmness, and an anti-material sniper rifle, you can do it." Lu Yu smiled slightly, but the words that came out were pretending: "Like this..." said, he adjusted the muzzle and pulled the trigger again. boom! A shot was fired, and another tank was blown up with white smoke from the camp a few hundred meters away. He Chenguang: "..." Wang Yanbing: "..." Li Erniu: "???" (Who am I? Where am I? What happened...) Comrade Li Erniu is completely dizzy! "Brother Yu, I see, you hit the tank fuel tank!" He Chenguang''s eyes were fierce, staring at Lu Yu: "The anti-material sniper rifle plus armor-piercing bullets can not penetrate the armor of the tank, but it can penetrate the relatively weak mailbox and cause the fuel tank to explode." "This is the reason..." Li Erniu slapped his forehead fiercely, and then realized: "But even if I know, give me a gun, I won''t be able to shoot the iron king." "The enemy fires smoke bombs. In this environment, even the tank can''t be seen clearly. It is even more difficult to find the location of the mailbox. Brother Yu, you are amazing!" He Chenguang admired more and more. "Listening to what you guys say, I seem to understand too." Wang Yanbing scratched his head and said: "It turns out that Brother Yu hit the tanks to deliberately disturb their formation. When these iron kings stop, it is difficult to hit the fuel tank. But if they move, they can reveal flaws!" "It''s so light, and if you have the ability to try it yourself?" He Chenguang cast a disdainful look: "I dare you to say that in this world, no one except Brother Yu can perform such a precise operation under this situation." Wang Yanbing, who has always been at odds with He Chenguang, is rare this time without refuting. On marksmanship, he has never convinced anyone in his life! But Lu Yu is an exception. He doesn''t even have the courage to catch up, so he can only look up. It''s not just him, is He Chenguang? In the hearts of both of them, if the marksmanship is like a god, there is only one person, Lu Yu! boom! Lu Yu fired another shot, destroying the third tank. This time, he did not stop, and decisively put away the gun: "Hurry up, let''s change places!" "Brother Yu, why don''t you fight?" Li Erniu asked curiously. "After shooting so many shots, they should guess where we are. If they don''t leave, they will face the bombardment of the Iron King." The three picked up the guy and evacuated quickly with Lu Yu. As soon as they walked away on their front feet, this area was immediately covered by a series of shells and thick smoke. If it was a live ammunition attack, this hill would be razed to the ground. Li Erniu looked at it secretly and stunned: "Brother Yu, you are really Zhuge Liang, you can count on the Blues'' mind." "Brother Yu, what should I do next?" He Chenguang was excited. Wang Yanbing smiled and said, "Brother Yu, can you teach me how to fight tanks? If I can fight a tank, I will be able to fight a tank in my life." "What to fight is not the key. The most important thing for us now is to make the Blues uncomfortable and make them anxious! We can''t even know where we are!" Lu Yu smiled and greeted: "Go, let''s continue." Blue Command. Hearing Fan Tianlei''s report, he was so shocked that he almost didn''t roll off his chair. "What what! What did you say?" Fan Tianlei''s face was shocked, and his words were bold and daunting: "The sniper killed our tank???" "Let me take it, what sniper is so awesome? Tanks can do it? Is this making a science fiction movie..." Chen Shanming''s eyes rounded. Fan Tianlei was speechless. There is a strong sense of crisis in my heart! Originally, he thought that he was tall enough to look at the four boys, but he did not expect to underestimate them. Miao Lang smiled bitterly: "Golden Eagle, you are right, these four soldiers are not simple, they are causing us such a big trouble." Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes. I didn''t expect that these four boys can withstand such a big deal, even tanks can be killed! "Let''s keep the notice, all action! At all costs, dig three feet to find them out, and then let them go down, the wolf will have no face!" As soon as the military order came out, Miao Lang and Chen Shanming led their teams to hunt for Lu Yu in the mountains. Fan Tianlei was worried, and transferred the troops of two battalions to fully cooperate with their search! "What? They are still in the exercise area, how is this possible? My device can''t find people at all, they are no longer here!" In the Information Command Center, Tang Xinyi stood up suddenly and stared at the Blue Army personnel who came to report. The coyotes of Lone Wolf Group A looked helplessly at Tang Xinyi: "Tang Gong, in fact, just an hour ago, these four men attacked our troops and exploded three tanks with sniper rifles." What? Tang Xinyi looked at each other incredulously cursed her lips and said: "The sniper rifle destroyed the tank? Or three? Comrade Sergeant Major, are you telling me a story?" "Report!" The coyote was about to answer, and rushed into a member of the Thunder Commando from the outside. "I just got news that one of our logistics camps was attacked, more than 60% of the items were damaged, and 35 people were killed!" "Where is the location?" Tang Xinyi asked quickly. "In area 093 southwest." Tang Xinyi quickly turned on the computer, found this place on the map, and quickly operated with both hands. A minute later, she frowned! "No, it shows that there is no one here. Even if there are no four people within 50 kilometers nearby, they can go underground?" Tang Xinyi is puzzled. "Hehe, our chief of staff said long ago, high-tech things can be used, don''t rely too much on it!" The coyote shook his head and smiled: "The strength of the special forces is to infiltrate and fight behind enemy lines. It is not impossible for the special forces to avoid your high technology." Tang Xinyi looked dull, staring at the computer screen for a long time, still without any clues. "You can check it more carefully and tell me if you have the situation." The coyote ordered. "Damn it!" Tang Xinyi hit the table with a punch. I have trusted the high-tech equipment for so many years, and actually slapped her in the face! "Damn bastard! I can''t find you, Tang Xinyi promises not to give up." Feeling that her self-esteem has been severely hit, Tang Xinyi''s stubborn personality is very reluctant to admit defeat. She wants to see what the other party is, with three heads and six arms, that can escape high-tech detection! Chapter 39： Crazy Project One day passed quickly. The Blue Army Command kept receiving telegrams, and each company claimed that they had been attacked to varying degrees. Although the loss was not too serious, it clearly effectively contained the Blue Armys operational deployment, and even caused the offensives launched by many troops to be delayed. "Fan Tianlei, what is going on with you?" The commander of the blue army called Fan Tianlei and roared angrily: "You dont blow in front of me all day long. How awesome is Spike? You can fight it best in the world! Now? You cant catch even a few recruits. I think you dont call Spike, just call Guya. It''s all straw bags! Rice buckets!" Fan Tianlei took the phone away from his ear, his face was bitter. The point is that he can''t answer it. He recruited three of the recruits himself. Did you dig a hole by yourself and jump down by yourself? "I''ll give you one night. Before tomorrow morning, you must catch people for me! Otherwise, just go back to me, don''t be embarrassed, you have no need for the title of wolftooth to exist." The blue army commander roared: "How much money did He Zhijun waste the country over the years? Bring out some waste!" Fan Tianlei was so embarrassed that his old face was flushed, and he replied loudly: "The chief can rest assured and promise to complete the task. I will get them out early tomorrow morning!" hung up the phone, Fan Tianlei immediately summoned all members of the Raiden Commando, and attacked with full arms. "Now, it''s too much!" suppressing the anger, Fan Tianlei shouted in a deep voice: "I originally only wanted to test the abilities of the next four little guys, not to let them be unscrupulous and uncontrolled." "From now on, no one is allowed to release the water! The commander is already very annoyed. He calls us Spikes as dogs, incompetent!" Fan Tianlei looked around for a week: "Can you bear this breath?" "I can''t bear it!" The wolf-fang soldiers roared. "Okay! No matter what method is used, people must be caught before dawn to end this farce! The honor of wolffang does not allow anyone to tarnish, and it must not be corrupted." "Yes!" Everyone shouted again. "Action." Fan Tianlei waved his hand. All the soldiers, led by the Thunder Commando, plunged into the darkness like arrows! The entire regiment''s blue forces all moved into action. A large hunting trip begins! But the target of the search was only 4 people. This is the largest raid in the history of the Blue Army, and it is also the smallest number of enemy personnel. Inside the prison camp. Gong Jian couldn''t help smiling as he watched as the entire group of Blues set off, and military vehicles drove out of the camp. "It''s this time, you still want to laugh." Old Hei frowned and sighed. "Look, the Blues seem to be in a hurry. Something must have happened." Gong Jian smiled and pointed to the camp. "You mean, He Chenguang, what did they make?" Lao Hei immediately reacted: "I shouldn''t it, even the Spike brigade has been dispatched, there are also 10 armed helicopters, dozens of military vehicles, just by He Chenguang and the others, they can make such a big battle?" "It may be impossible for He Chenguang, but you forgot someone." Gong Jian smiled mysteriously. "You mean Lu Yu?" Old Hei suddenly. Gong Jian nodded and looked at the dark and deep night sky outside: "So far, they have not been caught. I have a foreboding that Lu Yu must have done something that alarmed the entire Blue Army." "This kid, although a little ghost, does he really have such a great ability?" Old Hei asked suspiciously. "I don''t believe it, but this kid has always been the creator of miracles!" Gong Jian smiled slightly: "Since he entered the barracks, we have been unable to see through...Perhaps this time, he can really bring hope to our Iron Fist." "Lu Yu, Lu Yu, the face of Iron Fist and Sharpshooter Silian depends on you!" Gong Jian muttered to himself. this moment. Outside the Blue Command. In the dense grass not far away, four people are lying here quietly, like four corpses. One after another military vehicles roared past them. The helicopter whizzing overhead, the violent sound of the propellers set off a violent wind, and the blowing trees staggered. Staring at the huge battle in front of him, Li Erniu swallowed his saliva: "Brother Yu, you...you brought me here, wouldn''t it be death?" "Yes, Brother Yu, aren''t we sent to the door to be arrested? This is the base camp of the Blues, so I''m self-inflicted!" Wang Yanbing was also a little timid, the violent roar of the propeller made his head hum. Lu Yu did not answer, but stared at the Blue Command with eyes like eagles. "What do you two know? Brother Yu won''t throw himself into the net. The most dangerous places are the safest. This is called black under the lights." He Chenguang smiled and explained. "That''s it..." Li Erniu wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I was scared to death. I thought Brother Yu was coming to attack the blue army headquarters." "Huh? Er Niu, I didn''t expect you to become smarter. You even knew that I was going to attack the Blue Command?" Lu Yu smiled and praised. what? ? ! When said this, all three of them were shocked. Li Erniu said: "Brother Yu, I''m just talking nonsense. Are you really going to attack the Blue Command?" Wang Yanbing was also anxious: "Brother Yu, are you kidding? Just with our four small toothpicks, its not enough to stuff the blues between teeth..." He Chenguang frowned: "Brother Yu, according to our current tactics, it can still consume a lot of the blue army''s peripheral forces. There is no need to go in and face it hard, it is pure death!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "As long as my plan was to attack the blue army headquarters, taking you to fight guerrillas on the periphery is not to consume the strength of the blue army, but to pave the way for this final plan and launch a fatal blow." He Chenguang looked at each other, never expected that Lu Yu''s plan was so big! Four people, just want to shake the Blue Command? The person who came up with this plan is either a lunatic or is absolutely sure. But to be sure, this is definitely a madman''s tactic, and there are stormy waves in their hearts. Lu Yu put his smile away, and said solemnly: "We are the soldiers of the Iron Fist and the last hope of the Iron Fist! The Blue Army not only beheaded our captain, but also took over the entire headquarters. The soldiers of the Iron Fist were wiped out. , Can we not report it?" "You must pay a tooth for a tooth, and blood for blood! So, how did the Blues treat us, we will return it intact!" Lu Yu showed murderous intent: "Into the blue army''s lair and take their headquarters. This is what I planned early in the morning. If you are afraid, you can quit." He Chenguang and the three of them were silent. Lu Yu is right, they are soldiers of the Iron Fist, and they share honor and disgrace! Now that the iron fist group is destroyed, if they can''t avenge the sacrificed comrades, are they still worthy to be the iron fist group? "Brother Yu, there is never a word for fear in my dictionary!" He Chenguang gritted his teeth: "Let''s talk about it, what are you going to do? I, He Chenguang, followed you. Even if I were to die with the enemy with explosives, my eyes would not blink." "Brother Yu, I will follow you too. The soldiers of the Iron Fist regiment will not be stubborn. Let these wolf-fangs see that we are powerful. The glory of the Iron Fist regiment must not be insulted." Wang Yanbing tightened his fists and said excitedly. "Brother Yu, I don''t understand anything, but you have ordered, I will definitely be the first to come! You can be cannon fodder, and you can block bullets!" Honest and honest Li Erniu, always speaks so truthfully. Looking at the three people in front of him, Lu Yu smiled: "We are comrades-in-arms, brothers, of course we will not let you sacrifice in vain! I already have a detailed plan, you will be like this when the time comes..." Chapter 40： Army Dog Combat was outside the blue army headquarters, and continued to detect for a while, Lu Yu led the three people back quietly. "Brother Yu, what are we going to do?" The four people communicated quietly. "Into the Lair of the Blue Army Command and take them all in one go. I haven''t done anything so exciting yet. I''m excited just thinking about it!" He Chenguang flexed his hands and licked his lips: "Are we going to sneak in?" "No, I just need your help." Lu Yu whispered: "Strike out with firepower to attract the attention of the Blues, and leave the rest to me." With only three people, it was a matter of giving away the head of a regiments base to attack. But the three of them agreed without hesitation. "As long as I can avenge the team leader, I can do anything." Li Erniu smiled honestly, his eyes firm. "Don''t worry, I won''t let my comrades-in-arms and brothers die! You are just adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, and when the blues take the bait, immediately retreat." Lu Yu also gave a guarantee to the three who trusted him unconditionally. "Understand!" "Brother Yu, when will you start?" He Chenguang asked. "No hurry, after all, the members of the Special Operations Brigade have been on the battlefield. They are all old and cunning, and you have to wait until they all relax..." Speaking of this, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "When do you think people are most sleepy?" He Chenguang looked at each other and said in unison: "At dawn!?" "Yes, it''s just before dawn!" Lu Yu nodded: "During the time when the sun rises, when people''s spirits are the most exhausted, even the wolf-tooth brigade that has experienced many battles cannot violate this natural law! We...just act at this moment." "Hurry up and rest, there will be a tough fight later!" Lu Yu gave an order, and the three of them found a place to lie down. Now, they are under the nose of the Blue Command! The so-called black under the lamp is safer! Dont worry about being discovered. Seeing that Lu Yu was not asleep, instead he drove towards the forest alone, Li Erniu asked curiously, "Brother Yu, don''t you sleep?" "I''m going to find some helpers, only with the four of us, it''s a little too close!" Lu Yu smiled. Helper? All three of them were stunned. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are inexplicable: "Brother Yu, isn''t our iron fist group destroyed? Where is the helper?" "You will know then, go to sleep!" After speaking, Lu Yu quietly left. They also know that now is not the time to ask questions. Next, but the most critical battle, we need a good sleep to supplement the spirit! The three of them lay on the ground and soon fell asleep. Lu Yu came to the top of a small hill and made a weird shout at the neighborhood. does not sound like a human voice at all, it resembles some kind of animal that has never been seen before, and it has a strong penetrating power! Even the people in the blue army command heard it, but didn''t care about it, thinking it was a beast in the mountains. yelled for three full minutes before Lu Yu stopped and waited quietly on the spot. After a while, rustling footsteps came from the depths of the forest. There seemed to be a gust of wind blowing, and the blowing leaves swayed slightly. Soon, in front of Lu Yu, a series of low figures appeared, rushing to this side in the night. got closer, and you could see two small green lanterns floating in front of those figures, all surrounding Lu Yu, the picture was extremely strange. "Little guys, it''s finally here!" A smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face. barking barking. These figures rushed in front of Lu Yu, shouting cheerfully, it turned out that it was just a military dog. They kept using their heads, rubbing Lu Yu''s trouser legs and arms, and sticking out their tongues to lick Lu Yu''s face, in a very intimate state. If you see this scene in front of these army dog ??breeders, you will probably cry and faint in the toilet. The army dog ??he had tamed since he was a child turned out so easily, and the object of the betrayal was their enemy. Since he won the title of Master Dog Trainer and the aura of King of Dogs, Lu Yu can easily control army dogs. With the halo effect of the king of dogs, these military dogs completely regarded him as the king of dogs, and only obeyed Lu Yu''s orders. The strange sound Lu Yu made just now was to summon them, and the army dogs, no matter where they were, immediately turned around and rushed over. "Mighty General, from now on, you are their leader, I need you to do something later..." Lu Yu stroked the head of the mighty general and said with a slight smile. Next, he told the other person his thoughts. will be transmitted to other army dogs uniformly by the mighty general. Three minutes later. All the military dogs squatted on the ground, like a soldier listening to the general''s instructions, waiting for Lu Yu''s order. "Can this task be completed?" Lu Yu asked. "Wow..." The army dogs shouted uniformly, as if soldiers were answering. "Okay, leave it to you, take action!" 4:30 in the morning, the sun has not risen yet. He Chenguang woke up leisurely. As soon as I opened my eyes, I realized that there was a huge head in front of me, and a hairy mouth. The green eyes were shocking! "Mom! What the hell??" He Chenguang''s scared soul trembled and rolled back directly. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were also awakened by this sound. I opened my eyes and took a look at I was scared enough to find dozens of dogs surrounding them. "Don''t be afraid, they are the helpers I invited, and they are also our comrades in arms. From now on, we will fight side by side with us." Lu Yu''s voice came from the side. "Huh? The helper that Brother Yu said is actually a group of dogs?" Li Erniu stared straight. "Yes, don''t underestimate them, they are very useful!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. Seeing the army dog ??sitting honestly in the same place, straighter than the soldiers standing there, the blank faces of several people were shocked. Before , Lu Yu brought only one dog, which was enough to make them stunned. Now he has recruited a group of army dogs, and he is so obedient, it is really shocking enough. "Brother Yu, you... are you really a trainer?" He Chenguang asked. "I entered the army with you and trained together. When did you see me raising a dog?" Lu Yu smiled. goo! Wang Yanbing choked and said, "Brother Yu, I found out that you are a fairy..." Lu Yu shrugged, squinted, and glanced at the sky: "Go ahead, it will be bright in an hour." patted the head of the mighty general, who immediately rushed out, led a dozen army dogs with a time bomb, and rushed to the blue army headquarters. "what the hell!" Wang Yanbing slammed his mouth and looked away: "Brother Yu, I am not mistaken, am I right? Dogs have time bombs? How do they do it..." Lu Yu said in a relaxed tone: "While you are asleep, I let them go to the Blue Command to steal them." What rice? Can dogs steal bombs? ! Wang Yanbing was dumbfounded, and smashed his head and said: "I''m a good boy, this dog has become fine? It''s incredible..." Chapter 41： Big fish appeared He Chenguang said in a deep voice: "Don''t underestimate the military dogs. They have received the most professional training and perform tasks that are more dangerous than ours. Dismantling mines, bombs, and searching for dangerous goods are even more powerful than ordinary soldiers!" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded without hesitation: "Military dogs can perform many tasks that we can''t perform. If they are human, each one is the most powerful special soldier!" "So, don''t underestimate the capabilities of the army dogs. Whether we can win or not, they are the key." "Military dogs are so powerful?" Wang Yanbing was amazed, so speaking, isnt he even worse than a dog? "Brother Yu, when shall we do it?" "hold on!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the blue army command in the dark, the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Wait for their news, I will give them some special tasks." Special mission? Several people looked at each other. The dog has enough bombs! They really can''t think of what else they can accomplish? Army dogs uniformly got into the command post. The Army Dog Company was originally affiliated with the Blue Army, so after these dogs ran in, the Blue Army did not pay much attention. put the bombs in his mouth on some vehicles and outside the camp. They are small in size, they move separately, they are quick, and no one pays attention to these dogs. They are their greatest enemy. The explosives were all placed properly, and the army dogs looked like no one was paying attention, and went into the camp again. Most of the soldiers are still sleeping at this time, their weapons are put aside. The army dog ??picked up the guns and ammunition with his mouth, leaving no weapons, and quickly retreated, swarming away from the headquarters. Soon, one hour passed. The time limit for the time bomb is set at one hour. When the red numbers on the countdown were all reset to zero, the blue camp immediately heard a roar, and white smoke rose into the sky. The explosives used in the exercises were all empty shells. There was only a small amount of gunpowder in it, which would not cause much damage. It just emitted strong white smoke and did not move much. But He Chenguang and others, who are far from watching the movement here, are full of excitement! The task Lu Yu gave them was to attack after the explosive exploded. bang bang bang... The three of them immediately picked up their guns, and called the panicked soldiers in the camp to "kill" one by one. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "An enemy came in!" "Quickly, quickly, take defensive measures..." The soldiers shouted loudly. The Blue Soldiers who were still sleeping were awakened and were about to grab their guns. As a result, I swept around, but I couldn''t find the gun. "Where is my gun?" "How to fight without a gun!?" "Who is making the joke? You can take the gun casually, return it to me quickly." There was a mess in the Blue Army Command, and all the soldiers could not find their guns. Unexpectedly, when they were dreaming, the gun had been taken away by a group of dogs. Suddenly! Da da da! He Chenguang and the three rushed into the command base with guns in hand. completely staged a massacre! When Lu Yu and Lao Hei asked for guns, they had not only sniper rifles, but also submachine guns and assault rifles for close combat. At this time, because there were no guns, all the soldiers in the camp became live targets, and they were killed with blue smoke rising from their bodies. "Haha! Shuang Shuang Shuang, this is just a fun game." Wang Yanbing was holding a gun, and laughing while charging. "For the honor of our iron fist team, go!" Li Erniu also shouted. "Tell you, we are soldiers of the Iron Fist. Now you know how powerful the Iron Fist is." He Chenguang shouted excitedly. In the camp of prisoners of war. Hearing the sound of fighting outside, Gong Jian hurriedly pointed out his head, his voice trembled with excitement: "It''s He Chenguang and the others. These guys have entered, and we didn''t shame our Iron Fist!" Those prisoners of Iron Fist. All excited eyes flushed, and he yelled: "Long live the Iron Fist, the Iron Fist is invincible!" "The glory of the Iron Fist must be defended." "Beat his mother, let the Blues know that our Iron Fist is not annoying!" Information Operations Command Center. Tang Xinyi was still sitting in front of the computer, staying up all night, looking for Lu Yu. This almost became her heart disease! Can''t find Lu Yu, she must have insomnia tonight. She is full of confidence in the high-tech equipment she has developed. As long as it is within the monitoring range, no one will want to escape the monitoring. But in fact, Lu Yu and the others did just evaporate, not to mention the human figure, not even a ghost was found. There is no problem with their own equipment, and the other party did not escape from the exercise area, so where did they go? Tang Xinyi, who is arrogant, can''t accept failure! At this time, there was a series of gunshots and various panic shouts from outside. Tang Xinyi, who had nowhere to vent her stomach full of fire, snorted coldly, picked up the gun and rushed out. "Are you here? Just let me see if you guys are three-headed and six-armed!" She ran all the way, rushing to the shooting location. At this time, after a brief period of panic, the Blue Army also organized an effective counterattack and began to counterattack the He Chenguang trio! "Let''s go, brothers, if you stay anymore, you will give away the head." He Chenguang greeted him, put away his gun and began to retreat. At this time, the blue army began to gather around, and the three of them retreated while fighting. "Want to run? How can it be so easy!" Tang Xinyi arrived here, raised his gun and aimed at He Chenguang: "Blue Army Command, come as you want, and leave as you want? Leave it to me." boom! There was a gunshot, but it was not from Tang Xinyi. Because of the blue smoke rising from her body, the laser was hit, which means death. Tang Xinyi stared at her beautiful eyes, dumbfounded! What is the situation? I was going to snipe He Chenguang, how come I was given ko? ? ? The thing she hates most is being defeated by others. will never be defeated! But... Within this day twice in a row! First, the high-tech equipment developed and developed failed, and now, she was headshot for some reason. Can you bear this? Tang Xinyi suddenly erupted. "Damn it! Bastard! Who is behind the attack? Come out for me..." A hidden bush. Lu Yu Shi Shiran retracted the gun, and a touch of playfulness evoked the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes condensed slightly and he looked in the other direction. "Big fish, it''s about to appear." The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually turned into an icy arc. In the midair that Lu Yu could see, a helicopter landed from the sky and landed on the sand of the Blue Army barracks. Fan Tianlei took the lead and jumped off the plane, grinning at the noisy scene in front of him. "Damn, these guys are so big that they hit our base camp?" His face was full of weird colors, and he shook his head helplessly: "As expected, he is the one chosen by Lao Tzu, enough to grow!" Boom! The voice just fell, and there was a violent roar not far away. A large amount of white smoke came up, and six or seven military pickup trucks were directly scrapped. The time limit for these explosives is not in the same time period, but in batches. Only in this way can the Blues continue to be confused. "Chief of Staff, Number One is still in the camp, let''s move quickly, it''s too dangerous here." Chen Shanming frowned and suggested: "Something happened on the number one, we can''t afford to lose this person!" "That is, you choose the person, and you have to remember the pot." Miao Lang is heartless, and echoes. Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched, and he fell into entanglement... Chapter 42： Lurking whistle? The person selected by himself not only slapped him in the face, but also gave him the command. Could it be that he lifted a rock and hit him in the foot? Fan Tianlei didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Goes wild all day long, but was blinded by the geese. His name as a pit god even pits himself. ''S heart is very contradictory, but at this time we must act decisively, the four boys, now they can tell where they are lurking! And just got the news, a certain foreign spy from the country seems to have to take action too, infiltrating the headquarters to secretly attack the high-level. Fan Tianlei yelled: "The time is urgent, so we divide into two operations! Miao Lang, you take the two squads of fighters to dig out those boys, and the others will follow me to protect the safety of Number One!" "Yes!" Blue soldiers, the soldiers are divided into two groups. The two pairs of men and horses, led by Miao Lang, patrolled and searched the vicinity, while the remaining soldiers gathered together towards the tent of the Blue Army headquarters. The four assaulted the headquarters, and Fan Tianlei worried about the safety of the Blue Army One. But they didn''t know, they were all under Lu Yu''s surveillance at this moment! With such a large blue army headquarters, even if Lu Yu had the ability to reach the sky, he would not be able to find the position of the blue army commander. Only when the opponent showed up could he have a chance of winning. And Fan Tianlei was the bait chosen by Lu Yu to catch the big catcher of the Blue Commander. "The big fish is hooked!" Lu Yu raised his mouth slightly, holding the gun, and got up from the grass. This place is not suitable for long stay. Cat down, quickly crossed the grass, and ran towards the two big chimneys standing a hundred meters away! This is the commanding height of the entire military region. As long as you lie on it, you can find a chance to kill the highest commander of the blue army. In the dark night, Lu Yu was like a nocturnal civet cat, walking agilely, suddenly he paused slightly and his eyes condensed. Feeling the grass in front of him is strange, he suddenly stopped, pushed aside the grass, and found a landmine. This is already the hinterland of the Blue Army Command, which is heavily guarded! Lu Yu was cautious in his heart, carefully avoided the minefield, and then walked forward. . One-handed propped on the ground and jumped up, landed, rolled to release his strength, kicked his legs suddenly, dashed forward for seven or eight meters and landed again, squatting down. Relying on the powerful explosive power of the super soldier serum, in less than a minute, Lu Yu lurked under the chimney. got into the chimney, put the gun on the back, moved both hands, and then leaped vigorously, and the whole person was stuck in a large font on both sides. Supported with both feet and hands up, the whole body rushed up quickly, like a piercing monkey, climbing to the top of the chimney. The sniper rifle was erected and the muzzle adjusted, Lu Yu lay there waiting for the opportunity. Toss for so long. The sky gradually reveals the white belly! It''s early morning. Just when Lu Yu was disguised on the chimney, He Chenguang and the three were also caught. Miao Lang led the team and personally pushed them back to the headquarters. On the Red Army side, only Lu Yu was left. All the members of the Blue Army Command were operating, and many heavily armed squads were closely monitoring the surrounding area to search for Lu Yu''s whereabouts. Tang Xinyi was murderous, searching near the grass. I must give a profound lesson to the **** who killed myself! But they all ignored the big chimney in the high camp not far away. "Asshole! I don''t believe I can''t find you!" Tang Xinyi gritted his teeth, could this guy really fail to burrow? I searched all around, but no one was found! But I just told her that the other party must be nearby and not far from her. While waiting quietly, an inconspicuous tent on the northwest side was opened, and Fan Tianlei and his party walked out. They formed a circle formation. Keep one person firmly in it! You dont need to guess, that is the Blues One. Knowing that was his goal, Lu Yu didn''t do it the first time. The vigilance of these special forces is very strong! The circle formed by is tightly connected, there is no dead corner, no matter which direction you attack from, it is impossible to hit the person protecting it. Unless, he can kill these special forces outside. But this is just a drill. If people outside are killed, they will not fall. They used loopholes in the rules, but they cant say they violated the rules! At least, on the surface, Lu Yu really had nothing to do with the people inside. Lu Yu smiled indifferently, knowing that this group of people would be difficult to deal with, but fortunately he was prepared. barking! Suddenly, dozens of military dogs rushed out of the headquarters. , like a pack of wolves, they bite and rushed towards Fan Tianlei and the others. "What''s the matter? Where''s the army dog?" Chen Shanming was shocked. "Are these dogs crazy? How to bite us! Where are the soldiers from the Army Dog Company?" Miao Lang''s clothes were bitten by a dog, and he kept on screaming. These military dogs have been professionally trained, and they are very powerful. They quickly dragged Miao Lang to the ground without falling in half. "Military dogs are also comrades-in-arms, so be careful! Don''t hurt them, you can dump them, or you can dump them..." Fan Tianlei kept wiping the sweat from his forehead. Under the impact of military dogs, the team was quickly chaotic, and the defense also appeared empty. Lu Yu, who was hiding at the commanding height, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, adjusted his muzzle, and aimed at the Blue Army One in the crowd. was about to pull the trigger and shot a headshot. Suddenly, he frowned and stopped. "this is" Lu Yu was puzzled and looked up. UU reading Just now, he seemed to notice a trace of reflection on the opposite side. Yes, it was the reflection of the aiming sniper scope! "A sniper?" Lu Yu also wondered, what''s the situation? On the hillside opposite , the Blues had already searched it. Why did they hide the sniper? Is it specifically for him? Blues lurking whistle? is not right! From that direction, I can only observe the situation of the blue army command below, and I cannot aim here, indicating that the opponent''s target is not him... Wait, the Blue Command? Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. There is only one possibility. The target of the opponent''s sniper is the Blue Command, and from the reflective position, it is very possible! There are still people who want to play the blue number one? Lu Yu''s heart was stunned. If he is not a member of the Blue Army, is it possible that he is the enemy? ! Hoo! He took a light breath, lowered his head again, adjusted the sniper scope, and faced the opposite mountain. At this time, it was still dark, and trees cast mottled afterimages on the ground. The cool morning breeze is blowing, and the bushes are swaying with the wind, giving people a strange feeling. Lu Yu can be sure that there are definitely people hidden in the bushes. As expected, the reflection appears again! This time, I can see clearly that it is indeed the reflection of the sniper rifle scope. Lu Yu felt fortunate, but fortunately there was reflection. Otherwise, the distance is so far, it is not easy to find! "A distance of 1700 meters, southwest wind, wind speed three, one meter per second..." Lu Yu said something, while adjusting the scope. The weather this morning. is very suitable for shooting! Chapter 43： Surprise spy across the hill, in a bush. "Ono-kun, get ready!" "Quack! I have aimed at the commander of the blue army. We have been spies for so long in Long Country, and finally we are waiting for the opportunity." There was a sneer on the face of a Yingguo man lying in the grass with a stubborn beard. The camouflage suit on his body blends with the surrounding bushes, making it difficult to find. "A bunch of stupid Chinese pigs, what Spikes? With this imaginary defense system, dare to claim the first place in the Southeastern Military Region?" The man on the other side cursed in a low voice: "Back then, if it weren''t for the American guys and Lao Maozi, this would have been our place." Of course they don''t know. The reason why they can sneak in is because the defense line of the special operations brigade has long been maimed by Lu Yu, and there are loopholes. "For the Empire!" "Long live the sky!" There was a frenzy in the eyes of the two. On the surface, they are ordinary employees of Japanese-owned companies, but they are actually spies of Yingguo Special High School, specializing in lurking in the Dragon Kingdom, collecting various intelligence materials. And this time, they received the secret news that the Southeast Military Region was going to hold a military exercise. Let the two men sneak in and find a chance to kill the high-level military of the Long Kingdom! This mission can be said to have come and go, as long as the shot is shot, the location will be exposed. But under the brainwashing, they don''t value personal life and death, but feel that sacrifice for the empire is the glory of being an empire soldier. Through the scope, Ono Ichiro has seen the figure of the Blue Army One, his mouth overflowing, and he sneered cruelly. Aiming at the muzzle, as long as the trigger is pulled, the opponent''s head will be blown into a watermelon. "Long live the empire!" He took a deep breath and pressed his finger down slightly. boom! boom! Two gunshots. Lu Yu pulled the trigger at the same time. Possessing master-level shooting skills, Lu Yu is confident in his shot. Hearing a slight gunshot, the Blue Command was panicked. Hoo! Blue Army No. 1 He Zhijun, under the protection of everyone, only felt a slight cold in his ears, and a wind passed by. That is the sound of bullets passing through! "Protect Number One! Protect Number One!" Fan Tianlei shouted anxiously. He Zhijun frowned and said with a stern face: "This is the level of the Red Army sniper who came to sneak attack? It''s 10 centimeters away! I think he is praised by you too much, right?" This Fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and others looked at each other. is also confused. This kid''s quasi-head is too far away, right? It shouldn''t be his level. Ding~ At this time, a clear sound came. Everyone looked over subconsciously. Immediately afterwards, the pupils of the eyes shrank sharply! Not far from He Zhijun, two sniper rifle bullets collided and fell to the ground at the same time. what? Two bullets! Everyone stared straight. actually hides a sniper? Even more incredible, the two bullets actually hit together, and one of the bullets was still live! If you hit, the consequences will be disastrous... Thinking of this, everyone shuddered with cold sweat on their foreheads. Everyone then realized that the Red Army sniper lurking in the dark didn''t miss it, but hit someone''s bullet with a bullet to save the next number. Bullets hit bullets! What level is this? Everyone was horrified, but there was no time to think about it. shrill shouts pierced the silence of the morning: "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" in the bushes on the hillside. "idiot!" Ono Ichiro''s face changed drastically in an instant, and he cursed with anger. "Why didn''t you hit?" the person next to him quickly asked. "The bullet was blocked by someone." "How can it be?" Ono Ichiro''s expression was slightly solemn: "It was blocked by a bullet, and he is a master." Nani? was blocked by a bullet? ! The devil''s companion next to him is incredible, he has never heard of it with bullets to block bullets. Ono Ichiro made a solemn face and said nothing. must be just luck. He adjusted the muzzle slightly and continued shooting. dared to sneak in. They didn''t plan to go back alive. It was worth the sacrifice for the empire. As long as they pulled a few Dragon Nation military high-level officers, they would go down and serve as a backstop. Lu Yu kept watching the opponent''s movement, noticed the reflective movement of the scope, and adjusted the muzzle accordingly. The reflection stopped. Bang, the other side shoots again! Lu Yu also pressed, a bullet shot out. boom! Ding! There is another crisp sound. Not far from He Zhijun, the two bullets collided again. "hiss" Everyone gasped. The first time can be said to be a coincidence, but the second time? can also hit the bullets fired by the opponent at high speed with such precision. How strong is this Red Army sniper''s marksmanship? Its unimaginable... across the hill. "Ba Ga! Ba Ga! Damn, where did such a powerful sniper pop up? Why did someone from the Special Operations Brigade still fall outside?" Ono Ichiro hit the ground with a punch, cursing with an iron face. Next to , the devil''s accomplice grabbed the binoculars, stood up and swept around: "Ono-kun, I saw it, that guy is hiding on the big chimney opposite." "You just shoot and kill other people to distract that guy''s attention. These people use empty bullets for exercises, and they are not lethal..." I didn''t finish speaking, but with a bang, the wind passed by. The words of the devil companion... abruptly stopped! A smear of blood ran down from his temple, and his body fell limply. "Sato-kun, Sato-kun!" yelled twice, but there was no response. Sato''s body, puffed, fell to the ground, smashed up a pile of dead branches and rotten leaves, and a bullet was inserted into his temple. He widened his eyes, still with a trace of blankness in his eyes. Do not look at you! Sato couldn''t understand why, at such a distance, the Dragon Kingdom sniper could still hit so accurately, and shot him with an empty cannonball? "Idiot, knowing that there is a sniper, would you dare to stand up and give someone a head?" Lu Yu''s mouth raised a sneer. However, when Sato stood up, he also saw clearly that the low and tall figure was a devils! The current Yingguo In order to improve their physical fitness and height, various blacks and whites have been introduced to crossbreed, and they have completely overwhelmed the Dragon Kingdom. But this pathological change will not work for a while. , especially the purebred devils, is famous for his short stature. Although he has an oriental face, he is easy to recognize. Murderous intent surged in Lu Yu''s eyes! Guizi, he actually stepped on the territory of the Dragon Kingdom and dared to attack the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom. His crime is unforgivable. Because of this, he shot and killed mercilessly. Looking at the fallen corpse of Sato next to him, especially the two bullets scattered on the ground not far away, Ichiro Ono kept swallowing saliva, full of horror. At this moment, he finally understood how his companion was shot. The sniper opposite fired three shots in a row. The first shot hit Sato''s temple. Because it was an empty shell, it couldn''t kill people. Immediately after the second bullet, it hits the first bullet, increasing the penetrating power, and then the third bullet hits the second bullet, which increases the spiral impact on the basis of penetrating power. force! In this way, two bullets flying at high speed abruptly thrust the first bullet into the temple, killing Sato on the spot. Thinking about this, his body trembled more severely. At such a long distance, three bullets flew over, and they could still be connected in a straight line. It was horrible! Because of extreme fear, Ono Ichiro was so scared that he forgot to shoot. Bang, bang. It wasn''t until the Blue Army searched over and fired towards the top of the mountain that he was awakened. over! In this area, there are too many Dragon States troops and helicopters. He doesn''t think he can escape. Chapter 44： Horrified devil "Sato-kun has already died, since I can''t leave, I should be the empire and be loyal to His Majesty Tianhuang." Gradually, Ichiro Ono showed madness in his eyes! Accepting the brainwashing of monarchism, he is not afraid of death. picked up the sniper rifle, looked terrifying, and shouted at the foot of the mountain: "I can''t kill you, I can''t kill these people? Back then, imperial soldiers killed you like pigs, so they called you China Pigs! Now, let me inherit the spirit of the predecessors of the Empire, kill enough, and see how you stop me!" With enthusiasm in his eyes, he raised his gun and aimed it at the blue soldiers rushing down the mountain. "Baga! Die, die, **** Shina pig, I want you all to go to hell." Ono Ichiro yelled frantically, and with a click, he pulled the sniper rifle in his hand. The blue soldiers who rushed were all alive targets in his eyes. Snapped! Before he could shoot, there was a tingling pain on his face. Ono Ichiro screamed ah, even more miserable than a pig. He stretched out his hand and touched his face. It was covered with blood, and various pieces of glass stubble stuck into the meat. He looked horrified, looking at the burst sniper scope that had been hit, as if he had seen a ghost. At such a distance, that guy actually smashed his sniper scope with a single shot. Was it opened? boom! Before he could react, it was another bullet. This time, even the trigger was knocked off. His index finger hurts and he throws the gun away if he gets electrocuted. Bang, the **** of the rifle was shot flying. Bang, the barrel also blows up. bang bang bang... Ono Ichiro was dull and sat on the ground. not human! That guy is not a human at all! He screamed in horror deep in his heart, no matter how powerful the shooter was, he would not have such accurate marksmanship from such a long distance. Hot tears suddenly burst into his eyes, Ichiro Ono cried, this tm is bullying! The other party actually used bullets to dismantle his gun at once! Ono Ichiros face froze crazily, creating a feeling of sorrow that his heart is higher than the sky and his life is thinner than paper. Don''t bring such bullies! . The sound of footsteps approached. The Blue Army soldiers rushed to the top of the mountain and searched here. Ono Ichiro knew that he had no chance, and this task was doomed to fail! His eyes were bloodshot and his face was desperate. He drew a grenade from his waist and yelled at the sky unwillingly: "Why? I just want to kill a good enough money, why not even give me this opportunity! My Majesty Tianhuang, I''m sorry You! But I am not reconciled, not reconciled..." Boom! The grenade exploded, and a ball of fire burst into the sky. Ono Ichiro''s body was torn apart by the explosion, and it was scorched black. After the fire faded, the Blue Army soldiers gradually came around. After seeing the situation in front of him clearly, he couldn''t help but gasp! The sniper rifles that were dismantled by bullets were still scattered on the side. With the body of Sato next to them, they came up with a bold guess. Two specially trained spies, one was killed by an empty bullet and the other was forced to commit suicide by one shot. This is simply... I don''t know what to use to describe their shocking hearts at the moment. Thinking of the red sniper, the blue soldiers felt admiration one by one. More than this, is it a cow? is so awesome! Killed the two devil spies, Lu Yu turned his gun, pointed it at the blue army headquarters, and pressed his right index finger violently. boom! The Blue One hiding in the crowd. appeared in blue smoke representing''death''. was beheaded! For a while, the whole team fell silent... The atmosphere is terribly quiet! Fan Tianlei stared, and the other Blue Army soldiers were stunned. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t you catch spies? Why was the Blue Army No. 1 killed? As the person involved, He Zhijun looked down. There was white smoke from his chest and his face was dumbfounded. This Red Army sniper really has a personality! After getting the enemy, do you want to kill yourself? "Number One, this...I..." Fan Tianlei stammered, not knowing what to say. "Fan Tianlei, how did you direct the exercise? I don''t even know that the enemy spies came in. If it weren''t for this sniper, my commander was killed under the eyes, you can collect the body for me." He Zhijun froze, flicked his sleeves, turned and left. "This is the end." Chen Shanming wanted to cry without tears: "When the enemy touched the door of his house, Number One was also killed. Not only was it embarrassing, it was also famous in the entire military area." "It''s over! After being beaten by a recruit, can you still raise your head in the future?" Miao Lang sighed secretly. Fan Tianlei recovered for a while, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. This is not only a matter of losing face, but also related to the dignity of the special forces! "This is the end of the exercise!" Fan Tianlei roared: "Destroy that kid for me! Who dares to show mercy..." As a result, there was a bang before the words were finished. A puff of blue smoke came out of his forehead! "Chief of Staff, you are killed... Uh!" Chen Shanming just smiled. The next moment, blue smoke also appeared above his head. bang bang bang. The gunshots are endless! The main members of the Raiden Commando, including Miao Lang and Lei Zhan, all gloriously "sacrifice." were all annihilated, not one left! "Well, this kid is really not letting go, it''s fair." Lei Zhan shook his head helplessly: "The **** shame was thrown at my grandma''s house. Our special forces brigade broke through from zero to one, creating a miracle in the history of Spike." "Stop talking, I''m the most embarrassed one." Fan Tianlei smiled bitterly: "The person I chose shot me to death. How can I pretend to be in front of them in the future?" The top of the chimney. After finishing all the bullets, Lu Yu put down his sniper rifle and smiled: "The exercise is over!" With the gun on his back, he flexibly went down the chimney and strode towards the headquarters. ! Suddenly, a gust of wind came behind him, and the danger was approaching. Lu Yu quickly turned around, only to see a female soldier rushing towards him, kicking him with a powerful whip. Lu Yu reacted instantly subconsciously avoided, avoiding the opponent''s foot. "What are you doing? Are you crazy!" steadying his figure, he frowned and looked at the female soldier. "What is the ability to attack others in a distance?" Tang Xinyi was full of anger, and Lu Yu''s eyes were extremely unkind: "There is a kind of face to face with me. I have never lost. It is a man. Just fight with me, don''t hide!" The moment she saw Lu Yu, her heart exploded. The words fell, Tang Xinyi''s body rushed forward again, like an angry little leopard, kicking Lu Yu hard. has the powerful physique endowed by the super soldier serum, Tang Xinyi''s continuous attacks pose no threat to Lu Yu. "Enough of you, don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you." Lu Yu didn''t make a move, but he was impatient: "You have been killed, please respect the rules of the exercise!" "My behavior has nothing to do with the exercise, but I personally want to beat you!" Seeing that this guy was slippery like a mud loach, and couldn''t beat it all the time, Tang Xinyi''s heart was even more blocked. Since childhood, she has never lost to others! In the past two days, he was pressed by Lu Yu. He lost several times in a row. He was shot in a headshot just now, but he wanted to save face. But after an offensive, she couldn''t beat Lu Yu at all. Tang Xinyi''s anger went up, and she, who had extremely high self-esteem, made her move even more merciless. is almost deadly! fake hits, all become real hits! Lu Yu was also annoyed when he saw that the other party was reluctant. He''killed'' Tang Xinyi with a single shot, just to save He Chenguang, but he didn''t expect this woman to be so unreasonable. If so, dont blame yourself for being polite! Lu Yu''s eyebrows. A little bit of coldness suddenly appeared... Chapter 45： 1 person is worth 1 special force "If you don''t stop, I''m not welcome." Lu Yu said solemnly. Unexpectedly, this sentence angered Tang Xinyi even more. "Come on, some kind of fight with me!" said, another punch came up. Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, and the best way to run into this kind of woman was to conquer her by force. boom! Lu Yu stepped up to meet him without dodge. When the two were about to touch, they flashed sideways, and a shoulder bump hit each other hard. "Ok" Tang Xinyi snorted, stepping back a few steps, slamming his feet, and falling back uncontrollably. She was so scared that she exclaimed ah, and quickly closed her eyes. But just when he was about to fall, he felt a hand around his waist and firmly caught her. opened his eyes! What catches your eyes is Lu Yu''s smiling face: "You can''t beat me, do you want to continue?" Tang Xinyi was taken aback for a while, and immediately reacted. Feng''s eyes are embarrassed, and her pretty face is slightly ruddy. Since childhood, she has never had such close contact with a man. Not to mention being held in the arms, face to face, can feel each other breathing. "Asshole, you let go..." Tang Xinyi bit her red lips tightly and furiously. Result. Before she finished speaking, a black shadow flashed before her eyes, and she didn''t know anything. Lu Yu retracted his hand, looked at Tang Xinyi who was knocked out by him, and shook his head helplessly: "Chiefwoman, I don''t have time to entangle with you here. You can sleep for a while." put Tang Xinyi in a conspicuous position, easy to be found by the Blues. Lu Yu picked up his gun and rushed towards the blue army headquarters. At this moment, the blue army headquarters is like a vegetable market. The high-ranking generals were all killed, and the ordinary soldiers, without a leader, all ran aimlessly. At this time, there was a shout from not far away: "Stop, put down the weapon!" Fan Tianlei, who was bored and smoked, followed his reputation. Suddenly, he saw Lu Yu carrying a gun, surrounded by a dozen army dogs, swaggering in. was surrounded by dogs. The soldiers of the Blue Army did not dare to step forward and could only warn loudly. "Let him come over!" Fan Tianlei shouted. Lu Yu was released. After a group of dogs cleared the way, strode over. The wolf-toothed person stared at him maliciously, with anger in his eyes, as well as admiration and appreciation. The army respects the strong. Lu Yu defeated them with just one person and killed two real enemies, which was respected by most people. "Hello Chief!" Lu Yu walked to Fan Tianlei and saluted him. "Oh, do you know me?" Fan Tianlei asked in shock. "The chief of staff of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, codenamed Golden Eagle, is famous throughout the military area. Who doesn''t know?" Lu Yu smiled. "Okay, you don''t need to wear a high hat for me." Fan Tianlei looked at Lu Yu as if he wanted to see flowers on his face. And Lu Yu was also looking at him, his eyes full of smiles, neither humble nor overbearing! The two people looked at each other. After a while, Fan Tianlei shook his head helplessly: "It''s you, who defeated us and killed the Blue Army One? And those two spies?" "No, no, no." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "And you can help!" Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched. This kid is arrogant enough to mock them in front of him? Chen Shanming and the others, their expressions were uncontrollable. Lu Yu''s eyes were extremely bad. "Good! Good, awesome!" Fan Tianlei laughed, and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "A recruit actually destroyed my command post. This is the first time I''ve made a breakthrough." "Report, I am not alone." "I know, you still have three comrades in arms, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Li Erniu." Fan Tianlei nodded. "There are them!" Lu Yu pointed at the army dog ??crouching aside: "Without their help, no matter how I plan, I can''t finish it." Fan Tianlei looked over and laughed blankly: "Yes, yes! They are really powerful, but I am curious, how do you drive them?" "Not only can they put explosives, they can also shoot guns, and they work together to besiege us... Why do these army dogs betray?" This is what puzzles Fan Tianlei most. "They did not rebel!" Lu Yu said sternly: "Every army dog ??is the best soldier and our comrade-in-arms. I just gain their trust and help me complete the task together." "As for how to make them obedient..." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Sorry, this is my personal secret, I wont tell you." "Boy, do you know who to talk to?" Chen Shanming cried out unhappy. It''s just a recruit, so dragged? Lu Yu glanced at him and nodded solemnly: "I know, I''m talking to the dead man who was''killed''." Damn! The wolf-fanged person was also angry, and his face was not good. This kid, the tone is too loud, right? I really thought that if you kill them, you will be invincible! ? "Little guy, your tone is not small!" Fan Tianlei pulled a face, but the admiration in his eyes betrayed his true intentions. The temper of this kid fits his taste very much! Fan Tianlei liked it more and more, and said straightforwardly: "Lu Yu, you have such a good skill, you are too talented to stay in the iron fist group. Are you interested in coming to our Spike Special Forces brigade? This is where you should show your skills." coming! Upon hearing this, Lu Yu''s heart surged. Because this is the opportunity he dreams of! What was the purpose of making such a big move throughout the exercise? is to attract the attention of the whole regiment, and finally join the Spike Brigade. Now it seems that his efforts were not in vain, he entered the special forces, became a special soldier, and even the king of soldiers. This time, he was personally invited by Fan Tianlei, and Lu Yu was planning to do so. He would not rush to join the special forces brigade. Let Fan Tianlei speak, is the right way! These words caused an uproar in the crowd ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Langya recruits externally, which is quite strict. Only one soldier can be selected from the tens of thousands of elites in the entire army. Langyas chief of staff, Fan Tianlei, unexpectedly invited an ordinary recruit who had only been in the army for three months to join the most powerful special forces in the regiment. How could it not be shocking? "Such a good seedling, if it doesn''t come to our special forces brigade, it is a violent thing! How about it, would you like it?" Fan Tianlei once again demonstrated his great flicker skills. "A soldier who does not want to be a general, he is not a good soldier, he does not want to be a soldier of the king, he is not worthy of being a soldier!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Of course I would." "Good boy, ambitious!" Fan Tianlei laughed: "On behalf of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, you are welcome!" At this point, the Spike Special Brigade officially opened its doors to Lu Yu. Here, the military exercise has finally come to an end! Because the Blue Army was removed from the headquarters, the Blue Army One was also killed by Lu Yu, and the two sides were considered a tie. This is a situation that has never happened before in previous exercises. For the first time, the Blues drew with the Reds! was also a Spike Special Force, was completely annihilated the first time, and slapped his face severely. The Blue Army has special operations brigades and is supported by various high-tech equipment. From the very beginning, it was an unequal war. Before this, who could have thought that it would be such a result? can be said that there is no one before, and there is no one in the future. , the soldier who caused all this-Lu Yu! One person, turned a war! is comparable to an elite special force! His name also resounded throughout the military area. The heads of the military district looked at the battle report, and they were also stunned. Lu Yu''s name is destined to be remembered by them! Chapter 46： Won second-class merit "Eh? Have you heard that? The military area exercise that just ended, because of four private soldiers, the Blue Army suffered heavy losses!" "What? Four privates? Bragging!" "The Blues have never been defeated in these years!" "Hey! I know you don''t believe it." The person who spoke at the beginning said triumphantly: "Although the military area officials announced that it was a tie! In fact, this time the Blues were beaten so that they couldnt lift their heads. If you go back to your respective units and ask, you dont know. Now? Its no secret in the military district." "What is going on? Let''s talk about it?" "Stop selling off!" The guy cleared his throat and said, "The most powerful one is a private soldier named Lu Yu! People don''t even need to grab a water bottle and shoot down the high-altitude drone of the Special Operations Brigade." "Furthermore, before the Blue Army carried out the beheading operation, he took the other three to leave, and also instigated the dogs of the Blue Army Canine Company, sniped the armored convoy of the Special Operations Brigade, and exploded three tanks with one gun! Finally! Touching the blue army command base not only killed the blue army commander, but also completely wiped out the Spokesmen..." "Damn! Such a big deal?" "real or fake?" "It''s a god!" "Hey! Can there be fakes? This is absolute news! By the way, this soldier is the one who sang the song "Forever Warrior" at the Mid-Autumn Festival Art Show." "How do I feel like watching a movie?" "It''s so amazing, are you still human?" "I can fight again, I can sing, both civil and military..." "It hurts self-esteem too much!" "I didn''t believe it at first, but everyone said that, can there be fakes?" "Listening to you, I really want to see such a fierce man with my own eyes! Almighty military genius, rare in a century..." Everyone is talking about the follow-up of this war. While sighing, they admire Lu Yu more and more! Everyone wants to be a hero, but it turns out that not everyone can be a hero. Within a short time after the exercise , Lu Yu''s name spread throughout the military area! Maybe someone doesn''t know who the commander of the military region is, but they will never know Lu Yu. On this day, the head of the military region personally commended Lu Yu. In view of his outstanding performance in the exercise, he killed the spies who had mixed into the military area, and issued a second-class medal of merit, and he was promoted to lieutenant. And Lu Yu also became the first soldier. He was promoted to lieutenant just after the recruit training, breaking the record. In terms of military rank alone, Lu Yu at this moment has the qualifications to serve as a company officer. A recruit passed a drill, obtained outstanding merits, and was promoted to lieutenant. This kind of promotion speed is unique in the history of the entire military region! spread out, fearing that many people in other military regions would be jealous. But he deserves it! Destroy the remnant brigade, destroy many high-level leaders including the blue army commander, reverse the situation of the Red Army with one person, and kill two real enemies! If it were put in the war years, it would be no problem to use Lu Yu''s military merits and special medals. But it is impossible for an exercise to rise to the actual combat level. The second-class merit medal is already extremely rare. In the army, if you want to get a second-class merit medal, let alone breaking your arm or leg. First-class merit medal, I''m afraid it''s half my life. And the special military medals, in the peaceful era, 90% are awarded to the sacrificed combat martyrs! However, Lu Yus merits are recorded on his military merits, which is very beneficial for future advancement. In addition, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Li Erniu were also awarded third-class merits. Even Kang Lei, the head of the Iron Fist regiment, and Gong Jian, the instructor, have all been praised by the head of the military region, and they have become a big hit. The four Lu Yu, like heroes triumphantly, received a warm welcome after returning to the Iron Fist. The head of Master Kang was in a good mood, and he held a celebration party for Lu Yu and the others, showing that there are no taboos today and brought a box of beer up there. Let everyone celebrate! However, Lu Yu is also in a bit of trouble. He proposed that he wanted to keep the army dog. Kang Lei promised to give him a reward. What he said was like water poured out, but it was not easy to refuse. But it also showed that only one army dog ??can be left, and the others must be returned to the army dog ??company. Lu Yu didn''t even think about it, so he chose the mighty general! However, when the trainer of the military dog ??heard this, he was heartbroken and refused to let go. Kang Lei had no choice but to solve this matter by Lu Yu himself. "Uuuu...Harry, why did you ignore me? You must have been tricked by the enemy and blinded! I won''t hand you over to that Lu Yu." Lu Yu came to the outside of the tent, and heard the sound of crying inside. He touched his nose, raised the tent and walked in. "Comrade, you are a big man, why are you crying here?" Seeing the person who snatched the dog with him, the trainer wiped his tears and turned his head to ignore the person. Lu Yu didn''t care either, shrugged and found a place to sit down. "The new recruits are going to the company, and the veterans are facing retirement, are you on the verge of it?" Lu Yu asked calmly. "none of your business?" The trainer turned his head and stared at Lu Yu fiercely. seems to be disgusted with this question! This expression was written on his face. Lu Yu knew that he had guessed it correctly, and then asked: "You are discharged, do you want General Mighty to be discharged with you?" "It''s called Harry, not the mighty general." The trainer said with a flushed neck. "Okay, it doesn''t matter what you call it, are you willing to end its military career?" "Of course not willing!" The trainer sullenly replied: "Harry is still youngIt should stay in the army and complete its mission." "Hehe, this is not enough." Lu Yu smiled and spread out his hands: "After you leave, you still have to give it to someone else? Instead of handing it to a stranger, you should give it to me. At least the mighty general likes me very much, right?" I have to admit that what Lu Yu said makes sense. The dog trainer didn''t know how to refute, so he could only be silent! In this exercise, Lu Yu''s achievements are obvious to all. A recruit who has never been in contact with dog training can make all military dogs obey his command. What kind of talent does this have? Perhaps, it is indeed the best plan to hand it over to him. Maybe in the future, Harry will become the best war dog king in the military district. Its more promising than following myself... "I admit that you are right. Well, I will give it to you! But you must promise me to treat it well and never let it get sick!" After a long time, the trainer sighed quietly. "Hehe, I can assure you, let alone being sick! The mighty general will definitely become the best army dog ??brother, the king of dogs." Lu Yu patted his chest and smiled confidently. Army Dog Brother? The king of dogs? Hearing this name, the dog handler couldn''t help but smile. The two looked at each other, a bright smile appeared on their faces, and they laughed at the same time: "Hahahahaha!" "???" The mighty general, who was lying outside the door, suddenly raised his head, his thief eyeballs rushing around! Who is talking about this dog in secret? I feel like Mao, there are always people who want to harm me? ! Chapter 47： The treacherous Fan Tianlei After the exercise ended, Lu Yu returned to camp with the troops. It is worth mentioning that in this confrontation military exercise, the system mission was overcompleted. beheaded the highest commander of the blue army, paralyzed the command of the blue army, and killed two really invading enemy spies. The system rewarded him with 20,000 meritorious services at one time and gained a chance to extract master-level skills! If you pay, there will be rewards. After a large-scale exercise, his efforts were not in vain. 20,000 meritorious deeds, although attractive to Lu Yu, but the extraction of the master-level skills really fascinated him. The benefits of a grandmaster-level marksmanship gave Lu Yu a deep understanding of the power of grandmaster-level skills. He looked forward to other grandmaster-level skills even more! In addition, plus two master skill extractions! The skills of tank driving and airplane driving that he is thinking of are also on the agenda. Lu Yu can''t wait to go to the library. Before that, the mighty general had to be sent back to the camp. Dogs are not allowed in the library. Today, Lu Yu''s name can be described as thunderous in the military area! Like a big star everywhere, it attracts people to watch, attracting envy and jealous eyes. For this, Lu Yu could only touch his nose. Ugh It turns out that being excellent is also an annoyance! Lu Yu held his head high, stepped on the steps that his six relatives did not recognize, and a certain high dog''s head was looming behind him, and he followed his **** proudly! One person, one dog, has become the most eye-catching scenery in the military area. Back to the logistics company, company commander Wu Hongtao led the company members and greeted the hero''s triumph at the door! "Lu Yu, this is the big dog that contributed to our regiment during the military exercise? It is really mighty!" Looking at the mighty general behind Lu Yu, Wu Hongtao was surprised. Logistics, even the other comrades in arms, swarmed around! Even, there are soldiers from the farm holding pig knives who come forward to join in the fun... The mighty general was taken aback, and his whole body stood up, thinking that he was going to stew it, and the dog kept barking. "Tsk, you deserve to be a military dog, this screamer is stronger than my voice!" "This is the first time I have seen a military dog. It is more powerful than watching it on TV! Also, this hair is smooth enough, can you touch it?" "Everyone comes to pay their respects, this is a military dog ??who has dealt with the blue commander." "Other military dogs come to us, you have to say hello!" The soldier holding a pig-killing knife asked with excitement, "Lu Yu, what does your dog eat? Can you eat pig bones? I will chop two catties for it?" Lu Yu was a little helpless. The brothers in the logistics company were simple and honest. They were as good as ever, and he was embarrassed to leave. "Big, don''t have to be so troublesome. Army dogs only eat special rations. Their food is twice as high as our standard." "What? Double that?" Da Zhuang murmured secretly: "Hey, I finally know why people are inferior to dogs." "Haha, squad leader, you can''t compare with the dog. The army dog ??is not paid. What if you eat better?" I cant refute this! "Okay, don''t you guys, why should you go." Wu Hongtao said: "Lu Yu, you and the army dog ??are great heroes. Let''s take a half day off and take your new comrades around." Lu Yu was about to go to the library, so he said, "Company Captain Xie, I have something to do. You can take care of the mighty general for me." "Where are you going?" "Library, go read some books." Wu Hongtao turned to the soldiers behind him and said earnestly: "Look, let you read more on weekdays, one by one feels useless! Lu Yu is so good and hardworking, no wonder he has achieved such excellent results and was also favored by the head of the special operations brigade. ." After finishing speaking, Wu Hongtao''s eyes fell on Lu Yu. means very obvious Come! Say a few words! Lu Yu didn''t want to hold a speech conference, and gave political lessons to this group of people. It was so boring! Seeing something bad, he immediately greased the soles of his feet and slipped away. In the evening, a military vehicle drove into the Iron Fist. "Chief of Staff, you have all beheaded people. Now ask him if he wants someone, will Chief Kang give it?" Chen Shanming while driving, glanced at Fan Tianlei diagonally. "He has to give or not, these four soldiers! I''m going to make a decision!" Fan Tianlei has a confident expression on his face: "Moreover, I know Lao Kang, and I know his weakness." The car stopped, and Fan Tianlei carried large and small bags and went straight to Kang Lei''s office. "Please come in." Hearing the knock on the door, Kang Lei in the office shouted. In the next second, his face changed! "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here, please get out quickly." Seeing the old fox with a grinning look, Kang Lei was so angry that he darkened his face immediately. "Oh, my old brother, I came to visit you specially today and I made a special apology." Fan Tianlei put down the gift and said with a smile: "You must give your brother this opportunity!" "Give you a chance, will you behead me again?" Kang Lei sneered. "How can I? I will bring you something delicious, now, your favorite sauce chicken is still warm!" Fan Tianlei tore open the packaging bag. Suddenly, the fragrant sauce-flavored chicken scent came out. Kang Lei glanced obliquely and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. The delicacies from his hometown of Sauce Chicken, have not been back for a long time, and I have never tasted the taste of hometown. Smell, really a bit greedy... "Take it, I''m not uncommon! You are a weasel giving a New Year greeting to the chicken, you are not at ease." Kang Lei scowled, and wanted to fix him after a meal? The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the discipline can''t be lost! He is at odds with this old fox. "Hey." Fan Tianlei narrowed his face with a smile: "Not only is there sauce chicken, I will also bring you a pot of good wine!" said, he opened another bottle of wine, deliberately uncorked the bottle and smelled it, showing an intoxicated expression. Kang Lei''s eyes floated over, and he almost drooled after smelling the scent of wine. "Huh! Don''t you know that our whole group is forbidden to drink? You brought this thing over to lure me into making mistakes?" Kang Lei was still very disciplined and he just turned his head back. "Oh hello, you are not on duty today, let''s have a drink, what are you afraid of?" "Do you know I am not on duty?" Kang Lei glared at him. "What am I doing? Special forces! I can''t get this information, I''m still **** a fart." Fan Tianlei smiled very cheaply. "Okay, I''m going to be an affair today, please have a drink to apologize! Let''s smile two by one, don''t you give me a good face?" "You can''t wear military uniforms when you drink." "So casual clothes?" "Hurry up and change, waiting for you." Kang Lei grabbed the casual clothes next to him: "Meet outside the camp, go!" Fan Tianlei slid back into the car, grabbed his clothes and changed them. "Chief of Staff, are you done?" Chen Shanming probed his head and asked. "That''s it, don''t look at who is going to go? Lao Kang''s weakness, I have been pinched to death!" Fan Tianlei said accidentally, "He must give the soldiers I want." Chen Shanming shook his head: "I think you have nothing to look for. Why don''t we just recruit the soldiers we are looking for? Let them be in the regiment to make such a big move! Now it takes a lot of effort to VIP people. ?" "You kid, you are a bit too tender." Fan Tianlei smiled and said: "I like it, it doesn''t mean that they must be suitable for Spike! A good soldier must be tempered and tempered before becoming a sharp knife." "Besides, if you don''t have the three of them, wouldn''t you miss the better one? Bring back Lu Yu with three recruits, how can I make a lot of money!" Changed clothes, Fan Tianlei fastened his seat belt. "Drive fast, don''t let the old Kang wait." Chapter 48： Go to Spike Early in the morning of the second day, Lu Yu got up early in the morning. The logistics company did not have regular training. Most of the soldiers were still in the blankets. Lu Yu put on the load and started a 10-km cross-country race around the playground. Only by continuously strengthening the body can the fusion of the super soldier serum be intensified, and the degree of fit with itself can reach the highest. is like, his physical fitness is a container, only the larger the capacity of the container, the more water can be stored. Lu Yu wants to develop his own body container, so that it can store more! Kang Lei office. Two people were greeted early in the morning. "Report!" "Come in!" Gong Jian and Lao Hei walked into the office. Kang Lei rubbed his forehead, looking at a document with an unhappy expression on his face. "Gong Jian, instructor of the fourth company of the Sharpshooter, report to you." Kang Lei raised his head: "You came just right, and I am looking for you too!" "Head, what instructions do you have for me?" Gong Jian was puzzled. "No hurry, let me talk about you first!" "I''m here to apply to the head of the delegation to transfer Lu Yu to the 4th Division of Sharpshooter." Gong Jian held his head high. "What... ahem!" Kang Lei coughed again and again. Gong Jian was puzzled. He thought the group leader hadn''t heard clearly, and said loudly, "Report to the group leader, I want to recruit Lu Yu into the 4th Sharpshooter!" "At the beginning, he was the first in the assessment, and he should enter when the company is divided! With his sharpshooter status and sniper talent, it is our company''s scarce talent, and he has been promoted, and I am going to let him be the deputy company. Chief, served as a sharpshooter four company shooting instructor, supervising all company marksmanship training." "Impossible!" Kang Lei waved his hand in refusal without even thinking about it, let alone screaming out: "It''s definitely not possible!" "Head, why?" Gong Jian is bold and bold. "This one" Kang Lei gave a dry cough, and his old face was full of embarrassment: "Anyway, if I say no, I can''t. Not just Lu Yu, but even He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Li Erniu, the three soldiers, we can''t keep it." Can''t keep it? A few meanings! Gong Jian suddenly became anxious. "Head, why is this?" It doesnt matter if you dont give it to Lu Yu, even the top three pawns of the Sharpshooters four companies have to get away? What is going on here? ! "Ahem...I haven''t been fooled by Fan Tianlei''s old fox." Kang Lei''s face was depressed. what can I do? I am also desperate... Gong Jian suddenly realized: "Head, you have been drinking with Chief of Staff Fan again?" "Hmm!" Kang Lei nodded boredly, "Don''t mention it, just think about it." Gong Jian smiled bitterly. Day and night protection, hard to prevent house thieves! He racked his brains to conceal these people, but in the end, the number five got on the ground first and snatched them away. "Head of the regiment, it is difficult for our regiment to come up with these four good soldiers. With a little training, they are definitely the future king of soldiers. They can''t be poached by the special operations brigade like this..." Gong Jian said bitterly. "I have promised that old boy, whoever repents and grandson!" Kang Lei stared at him fiercely: "You want me to be a grandson?" "Uh." Gong Jian stretched out his hand to cover his face. My leader, you are really confused! "Remember, don''t mention it in front of me in the future! Damn, I made wedding gowns for others, I was so busy." Kang Lei cursed, his saliva was sprayed on Gong Jian''s face: "Tell me again, I am anxious with you!" Lu Yu finished 10 kilometers off-road and was about to return to camp to rest. A military pickup truck stopped at the entrance of the camp. A long distance away, I saw Fan Tianlei''s iconic fox smile and waved at him! Lu Yu ran over, stood still, and saluted: "Good leader." Fan Tianlei waved his hand and said with a smile: "Remember what I said last time?" "of course I remember." Lu Yu grinned, "You invited me to the Wolfya Special Battle Brigade!" "How''s it, speak countless?" "Our Iron Fist soldiers spit one nail at the other, and never regret what they say." Lu Yu said sternly, I''m afraid you won''t come. "Good boy, I appreciate it." Fan Tianlei smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "I have explained to your team leader, and the transfer order has been given. Your team leader agreed to let them go. Go back and pack things and follow me." Lu Yu was not surprised, but he didn''t expect Fan Tianlei''s transfer order to come so quickly. clenched his fists, there was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. Are you going to Langya now? My special forces journey, has officially begun? There is nothing to clean up in the dormitory. is just some change of clothes and living utensils, Lu Yu walked out with his suitcase, Fan Tianlei handed him a box. "There are the medals of merit and lieutenant rank insignias you got, so please keep them away." Fan Tianlei glanced at the sky: "Let''s go, we have to pick up other people." Lu Yu held the box, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he turned around, solemnly directed towards the logistics company, and saluteed him. At this time, Wu Hongtao, with the soldiers from the logistics company, gathered at the door and shouted: "Stand at attention, salute!" Brush together! The soldiers rushed to Lu Yu and also saluted him. "Company commander, sorry." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed vaguely: "Although I left, I will remember that I am a member of the logistics company. No matter where I go, I am a soldier here!" "Go, drive quickly, don''t wait for your leader to regret it again!" Fan Tianlei is a resolute temperament, so he pulled Lu Yu into the car. glanced at a certain spot of the crowd, and urged: "Shanming, hurry up and drive!" Chen Shanming stepped on the accelerator. The military vehicle screamed and rushed out, escaped and left the camp. Watching Lu Yu leave, UU read Wu Hongtao sighed long. "From the first day this kid came here, I can see that the logistics office can''t keep him sooner or later..." Kang Lei, who was hiding in the crowd, walked out with a convulsive expression on his face: "Asshole Fan Tianlei, I''ve been abducted by him, and he used the rank I won as a favor. What a bastard!" "Commander, do you want people to come back? Fan Tianlei only gave an invitation, but there is no military command." Wu Hongtao tentatively asked. "Fuck off, whoever repents and grandson!" Kang Lei gritted his teeth fiercely. "I''m not a grandson, never!" Wu Hongtao: "" Sharpshooter four in a row, cooking class. "Squad leader, try my craft!" Li Erniu brought the cooked dishes to the table and had breakfast with his comrades in the cooking class. After eating two bites, two figures came in with their bags behind their backs. "Chenguang, Yanbing, what are you doing here?" Seeing the two, Li Erniu''s eyes lit up. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing walked to the squad leader Gao, and saluted: "Hello squad leader!" "Oh? He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, you two are here just right, and the three fighting heroes are all together, so the cooking class can be brilliant!" Old Gao smiled and said, "Quickly talk about your heroic battle deeds this time, let them learn something." "Squad leader, we still have orders!" He Chenguang quickly said. Looking at the bulging rucksacks behind them, Old Gao Lima understood. "Want to take someone away?" "The person who picked us up is already at the door." Old Gao secretly sighed. It''s time to go, or go! "Er Niu, go and pack things and go with them." Chapter 49： Special Forces Assessment Li Erniu kept his mouth flat: "Squad leader, you...you don''t want me anymore, why rush me away?" The appearance of crying soon is like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Lao Gao glared at him, his voice sharply raised several times: "Comrade Er Niu, soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty, let you go wherever you go, what nonsense?" "But, I like cooking classes, like cooking, and don''t want to leave." Li Erniu grumbled. "Silly cow, your stage is not here, there is a wider sky outside, the cooking class can''t keep you away." Lao Gao patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Don''t you always want to shoot a gun? Go ahead, when you get to a new place with them, you will have a chance to shoot a gun. There are a lot of bullets for you, and more weapons!" "Squad leader, you didn''t lie to me, can you shoot?" Li Erniu''s eyes lit up immediately. "Haha, you kid, you feel like marrying a wife when you hear a gun." Old Gao laughed, "Go, don''t let the chief wait for a long time!" "Yes!" Li Erniu saluted and ran to pack his luggage. Link. Watching He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Li Erniu get on the car, Gong Jian and Lao Hei have bitter faces. "Too tm awkward, we trained the soldiers so hard, so easily handed over to someone else, bastard!" Lao Hei hit the wall with a fist, angrily. "Hey...These three soldiers were originally stuffed in our company on the fifth. From the moment they came in, they were destined not to belong to this." Gong Jian smiled bitterly and shook his head. Old Hei was silent. "It''s not our soldier, I can''t keep it after all!" Gong Jian sighed: "It''s a pity that such an outstanding soldier as Lu Yu was also dug away by them. He alone can match the three of He Chenguang." "This kid, I have always liked it. If he can come, we will..." Old Hei gritted his teeth: "Damn Spikes, all the **** bastards! Robbers!" The jeep took Lu Yu and the four of them, driving along the way, out of the iron fist camp at the fastest speed. Through the rearview mirror, Fan Tianlei let out a long sigh of relief when no one is catching up. After half an hour, the car stopped at the military airport. Looking at the helicopter so close, Li Erniu scratched his head with excitement, just as if he saw a big girl, he kept giggling. "It''s a pity that I don''t have a mobile phone. Otherwise, I take a picture and send it to my family Cuifen to show her the big plane." Chen Shanming curled his lips: "I don''t know what confidentiality is? The army can shoot anything indiscriminately. You have been in the new barracks for three months." "He just said casually, it is inevitable that he would be excited when seeing the plane for the first time." Lu Yu smiled. "You want you to teach me?" Chen Shanming stared at him fiercely, and shouted: "Get all on the plane for me, don''t be sloppy." Seeing that this guy had eaten explosives, Lu Yu shrugged and didn''t care. In this exercise, Langfangs face was almost rubbed by him on the ground! These people don''t like him very much. Especially, the person who was "killed" by him... He heard Kang Lei mentioned that after Fan Tianlei took the group back, they scolded a **** head. Everyone was punished for 5 days of emergency training in the field as a punishment! This resentment is so great, it''s strange to be kind to him. . Everyone boarded the plane. Miao Lang pulled Chen Shanming and gave a look: "This time, we are the instructors." Chen Shanming swept the surrounding area, and smiled Yin Yin: "Look at this Lu Yu, this time I won''t take him to death!" The plane started and rushed into the blue sky and white clouds. Leaving the Iron Fist. rush to the Spike Special Forces Brigade! Entering the special forces is a huge challenge for every soldier. In regular troops, there are basically no particularly important tasks, but special forces are different. Not only do they perform many tasks, but each is very dangerous! But it is the duty of a soldier to go to war for the country and spill blood on the battlefield. From this moment, their future lives will also become unusual. A group of people, leaning on their seats whispering to each other, their faces full of joy. "My mind, don''t you have a dream? We really want to become special forces." Wang Yanbing smashed his forehead with surprise on his face. He Chenguang is also very happy. Special forces! This is what he dreams of. Today, is it finally possible? Li Erniu grinned and bloomed, sitting in his seat and looking around, not knowing how to express his inner excitement. Only Lu Yu remained silent, as calm as ever. Because he knew very well that Fan Tianlei, an old fox, would not let them go so easily. Before entering Spike, there is another test! Only when he succeeds can he officially become a soldier of Spike. If he fails, he will be sent back the same way. Fan Tianlei looked at Lu Yu with great interest. This kid was so calm and completely inconsistent with the other soldiers who entered the wolffang. This was the first time he saw him. "Why, I''m about to enter Spike? Are you nervous?" Fan Tianlei asked, unable to help being curious. Lu Yu picked up the corner of his mouth, full of deep meaning: "I''m not nervous, I''m just preparing." "What are you going to prepare?" Fan Tianlei was taken aback. "I''m in Langfang, do I need to prepare?" The movement here also attracted the three of He Chenguang. listen with ears up. In their hearts, they had long identified Lu Yu as the boss of this team, even if they were to jump off the plane, they would not hesitate. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The Spike Special Forces Brigade, but the most elite special forces in the whole group! The people here are not only cows, but also very proud. How can we recruits enter the eyes of your veterans?" Fan Tianlei feels a little bit strange. How come this kids eyes are so familiar? Just like a little fox... "Hehehe, you think too much!" "Really? Chief of Staff Fan, if I guess right, this plane is not flying to Langya station at allWhen we get off the plane, we will face an assessment arranged by you. Only those who pass can Go smoothly into Langya..." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Next, there will be a series of assessments. This is just the beginning. Am I right?" be quiet. The atmosphere in the plane suddenly became audible. Especially those with wolf teeth, their complexion became very ugly, as if they had eaten a fly. What a hell! How did this kid see through their plans and arrangements, and they said it all right? "Ah, is it true? There are still tests?" Li Erxin suddenly became nervous. A habit developed since childhood, when I heard about the assessment, I worried that I could not make it through. "Brother Yu, what kind of assessment will we take?" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at Lu Yu curiously. "This assessment is to give a smashing power! I believe that there are not only four of us participating in the assessment. Chief of Staff Fan wants to remove a large number of people through the assessment content and screen out among them..." "Lu Yu, stop talking!" Fan Tianlei covered his forehead. Is this kid the roundworm in his stomach? If this continues, he is worried that his plan will not be kept. "The Chief of Staff, there is really a test. I thought I could go directly into Langya." Wang Yanbing looked depressed. Since it was dismantled, Fan Tianlei didn''t pretend to behave anymore, and he went straight to a showdown: "Spike Brigade is not a place where you can enter if you want to enter. You are only qualified for invitation. Whether you can be recognized depends on your strength! "Only the strong will not be afraid of challenges! The weak will be afraid of assessment. Stop discussing it and be prepared like Lu Yu." "Assessment, start now!" Chapter 50： Reading is my life Fan Tianlei''s good mood is gone. The culprit is naturally Lu Yu! This kid is more like a veteran than himself, a lively old fritters. "Report!" Next to him, a voice sounded. "what happened again?" Fan Tianlei was not angry, and gave Lu Yu a look. "I have a request." "Speak!" "I want military dogs. They are military dogs that perform missions together during the exercise." Lu Yu grinned. "Military dog? Didn''t your head give it to you?" Fan Tianlei frowned. "No, I mean all military dogs!" Lu Yu replied, "I want them all." Fan Tianlei was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "Lu Yu, what are you doing? You are here to be a special soldier, not to raise a dog in a military dog ??company. What do you want so many military dogs to do?" Chen Shanming also said: "Boy, you are too much! Our Spikes Brigade is a pack of wolves, not dogs, let alone military dogs." "What if I am the first in the assessment?" Lu Yu said lazily. "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t be too arrogant! You don''t even know what the assessment is, how dare you say that you are number one?" Miao Lang coldly snorted. "Hey, do you want to make a bet? I must be number one." Lu Yu shrugged and smiled provocatively. "Okay, I want to see, how do you get this first." Miao Lang was exasperated. "Chief of Staff, if I win the first place, can I let the military dogs follow me?" Lu Yu stared at Fan Tianlei closely. "Interesting." Fan Tianlei was very interested: "I have recruited so many soldiers, I have never seen such a big talk." "You haven''t answered me yet!" "Lu Yu, did you talk to the chief like this?" Chen Shanming shouted. Fan Tianlei waved his hand: "Okay! I promise you, as long as you can complete the task, let alone dogs, wolves, I will give you a few." "Are you fooling?" Lu Yu asked. "Who is playing tricks on whose grandson!" Yes, I was infected by Lao Kang. The other party''s promise also made Lu Yu relieved. He must have these military dogs. In this exercise, the military dogs helped him a lot and forged a deep friendship. Lu Yu possesses a master dog training technique and a halo of the king of dogs, which can maximize the capabilities of military dogs! In the future, the military dogs will follow him, the mighty general will be the leader, and the military dogs will be responsible for the action, and the team''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. 15 minutes later, the helicopter stopped at a military airport. After getting off the plane, Chen Shanming asked Lu Siren to take off their military uniforms, put on ordinary people''s casual clothes, and head to the nearby station. "Now, I will post tasks for you." Fan Tianlei cleared his throat and said in a cold voice: "Don''t look at you as my pick, you can enter the Spikes, and we have to conduct an assessment before that." "The content of the assessment is to sneak in with makeup! You are not allowed to bring anything except the clothes on your body. Each person only has one ticket to go to Golden Dragon City from different routes." After hearing Fan Tianlei''s words, a faint flash of excitement flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. can finally leave the military area, pick some books that are not available in the military area library to read, and extract more skills. Lu Yu went to the library yesterday, trying to extract master-level skills, but couldn''t find a suitable one. As for master-level skills, Lu Yu didn''t want to waste it in the military district library, nor was he willing to spend it. The special forces assessment is coming soon, one more ability, one more guarantee! "Okay, now issue a ticket, take your own ticket to take the bus, and get off at a different location, there will be a contact person to give you clues and needed items! Get the clues, go to the assembly point!" Chen Xiangming threw a ticket to each person. The four people go to different bus stops and boarding times are also different. This is to act alone. "Let us hurry?" Wang Yanbing was surprised while holding the ticket. Li Erniu breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "I was scared to death. I thought it was so difficult for the assessment. It turned out to be so simple." "I always think it won''t be that easy." He Chenguang is very vigilant and looks at Lu Yu. "Yes, of course it won''t be easy!" Lu Yu glanced to the side and lowered his voice: "The wolf-fangs will not allow us to arrive smoothly. Maybe they will cause a lot of trouble along the way." "Brother Yu, why do you sound so careful?" Li Erniu shrank his neck in fear. Lu Yu analyzed: "Make-up penetration means that our identity is likely to be an enemy. We must enter the Golden Dragon City under their close supervision! We will be surrounded and blocked along the way, and they will try to stop you..." "Damn! You don''t think of us as terrorists and call the police to catch them?" Wang Yanbing''s eyes widened. "It''s possible. Have you never experienced their methods? This group of people is broken!" Lu Yu warned: "In short, when you get out of the car later, you must be careful, especially to prevent the people they send. That is the most dangerous." It is impossible for him to tell everything he knows. can only remind this! Otherwise, he is not responsible for He Chenguang and the others. An excellent soldier has to deal with various emergencies at any time, otherwise he is too dependent on him, and he will really encounter danger on the battlefield in the future, what should he do? A carelessness is the end of life! That really hurt them. Lu Yu will blame himself for a lifetime! "Why are you still dwindling? Waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" Fan Tianlei roared. "Report, Chief of Staff!" However, an unsuitable voice. "Your kid is endless?" Fan Tianlei was a little bit sour, and stared at Lu Yu fiercely: "You are not in the military area now. You are ordinary people. You don''t need to call a report. I am not the chief of staff." He does not cause the crowd at the station to watch. "Old Fan, borrow some money." Lu Yu smiled and climbed up the pole. Fan Tianlei had a black line: "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say it just now ~ www.novelhall.com~ You can''t bring anything, and money!" Lu Yu smiled and pointed to the station bookstore not far away: "I''ll buy a book and have a look. It''s a long journey and add some knowledge." What Supplementary knowledge? Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched suddenly: "I don''t know that it''s the assessment time, and it''s not taking you out for vacation, what book to buy?" Lu Yu curled his lips and said solemnly: "I have loved reading since I was a child, and I feel uncomfortable without reading! I have only one thing in my heart while I am alive, and that is reading. Reading is my life. If you don''t let me study, it will test me Not participating!" Don''t participate? Everyone was shocked when they heard Lu Yu''s words! In the assessment of the Wolftooth Special Forces Brigade, I dont know how many people sharpened their heads to get this opportunity. You actually said you wouldnt participate if you didnt participate? I even promised a military dog, now come to slap me in the face? What about trouble? ? ? Fan Tianlei''s face was dark, Lu Yu didn''t seem to be joking, he couldn''t get through for a while, and he didn''t know what to do. Lu Yu saw this, knowing that he could not do too much, and immediately went down the hill: "Hey, Lao Fan, I just buy a book to pass the time, and all the remaining money will be returned to you, and I will never leave a cent on him." Fan Tianlei thought for a while with a sullen face, and felt that this requirement is not too much, it is a good habit. "Humph!" After convinced himself, he pretended to be dignified and stern: "There is only one chance, not as an example." After finishing speaking, under everyone''s stunned gaze, he took a hundred yuan from his pocket and stuffed it to Lu Yu. "Thank you chief of staff!" Lu Yu smiled, picked up the money, and ran to the nearby bookstore. Chapter 51： Extract again: X-Men! He Chenguang and others stayed where they were, with weird faces. They are not surprised at Lu Yu''s habit of reading anytime and anywhere. But he did not expect that at the critical moment of the special forces assessment, Lu Yu would not forget to read a book! Brother Yu likes to read books, to such an extent? No wonder they entered the barracks together. They were all on the same starting line, but now they are so far apart. Lu Yu''s diligent and studious energy alone makes them beyond the reach... Even the three of them thought, should they read more books and improve themselves? Well, when I go back after this assessment, I will ask Brother Yu for advice. Lu Yu entered the bookstore, but due to time constraints, it was too late to choose. Anyway, as long as it is a grandmaster-level book, the ability should not be too bad. Under the screening of the system, he randomly selects a grandmaster-level book that meets the requirements and returns after paying the money. Seeing that Lu Yu had indeed bought a book and nothing else, Fan Tianlei was relieved, his face lightened slightly. "Well, your car is here, now the countdown begins!" The four people looked at each other and ran towards different stations. Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming did not look back until all four of them got on the car. "Golden Eagle, are you too indulgent to that kid? There has never been a precedent before!" Chen Shanming frowned: "Don''t you forget the enemy from last time, his hand is covered with our blood, I don''t know what you think, anyway, I feel shameful." The dignified special combat brigade was sneak attacked by a recruit, and the brigade commander and chief of staff were all killed. It was a shame and shame! Chen Shanming still remembers this hatred. "Of course I didn''t forget!" Fan Tianlei looked down and said in a deep voice, "This selection test is to teach the kid a deep lesson and let him know the true strength of Langya. Moreover, we must not let him pass easily! In this way, we can hold the initiative. , The boy withered." "what do you mean?" Fan Tianlei smiled treacherously: "Don''t get rid of his arrogance and self-confidence at this time, and how to convince him when he enters the special forces brigade? The special forces brigade will not turn the sky. "Besides...Reading is a good habit. Today''s soldiers must not only have the courage not to be afraid of death, but also have outstanding cultural achievements! If he really picked Liangzi just now, did we plan for nothing? The Wuliangye I gave to Lao Kang is very good. I cant bear to drink the expensive one." Fan Tianlei smacked his lips, and added: "If you don''t meet that kid''s requirements, how can he die completely?" "That''s true." Chen Shanming nodded: "But this kid is not easy, no worse than our special forces. I''m afraid of them." "You go with Miao Lang in person! At the station, then..." The two conspired. There is full of color between the eyebrows! If Lu Yu was here, he would definitely know that the two of them didn''t hold any good moves. But even if he knew it, he was not afraid at all! I''m a man who turned on the hook, I don''t know who plays who. At this time, Lu Yu had already arrived at the designated bus station. As soon as he got in the car, he found a corner position to sit down. The coordinate location of Golden Dragon City is not short, it is more than 1,000 kilometers, and it takes two hours by plane. Fan Tianlei''s ticket only allows them to ride to Jiankang. Jiankang is a southern metropolis, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, with convenient transportation. They have to take transportation here to go to Golden Dragon City. But Lu Yu knew that Fan Tianlei would set up a net in Jiankang, and it would be a great escape to greet them! The bus started, Lu Yu seized the time and took out the book he had just bought and started reading. Title: "X-Men" Type: Marvel Level: Grand Master Sense of substitution: 0% Lu Yu looked at the title of the book in deep thought. "X-Men", like "Captain Ass", is also a comic under the banner of Marvel. In the "X-Men" series, Lu Yu has watched several movies. The superheroes here are all mutants and possess all kinds of incredible mutation abilities. Professor x, Magneto, and Wolverine are among his favorite superheroes. Especially Wolverine, with an immortal body, can quickly heal all kinds of wounds, even bullets can not die! The most powerful phoenix girl, once the big move is opened, it is almost every second, every mutant has to kneel. I dont know what kind of mutants he can mention after reading this master-level comic book? Just thinking about it, Lu Yu was very excited. However, the system defines this book as a grandmaster level, so there shouldnt be any bugs like Phoenix Girl... "There is no Phoenix girl, Professor x telepathy, Magneto''s Earth magnetic field control, and Uncle Wolf''s claws and immortal body are also awesome. Lu Yu murmured, looking forward to it, he immediately spent 100 points of merit, and the sense of system substitution reached 100%. He couldn''t wait to read the comic book. Time passed, the bus passed through multiple stops all the way, and after an hour and a half, it was about to reach the end. Hoo! Lu Yu exclaimed, after reading the entire comic, he withdrew from the sense of substitution. "Ding! The host will get a chance to retrieve the book once he finishes his reading. Do you want to withdraw it?" System reminders sounded in my mind. Lu Yu endured the excitement, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Extract." Closed his eyes slightly, Lu Yu waited for a long time, but the system did not respond this time, which made him surprised. "The system, which mutant has the ability to extract?" Lu Yu asked nervously. "Ding, congratulations to the host, for successfully extracting the devil girl''s master-level deformation ability (simplified), gaining enhanced self-healing ability (healing power + 10%), and obtaining the title of''makeup bonus''." After half a minute, when Lu Yuxin mentioned his throat, the system finally responded. What? The witch? Lu Yu was full of black lines on his forehead. A grandmaster-level extraction opportunity, but I didnt even learn a powerful superpower. Transforming skills? Or a lite version? Give yourself a fighting skill anyway! Is it useful to deform? Could he turn into a woman to seduce the enemy? And this makeup bonus, let him be a makeup artist for special forces? Lu Yu was really unable to complain. However, the self-healing ability is okay, but 10% is too little, it''s also a grandmaster... "The host, the devil''s abilities are at the pinnacle level, with the superpowers that can become anyone, copy the appearance of others at will, change the size, strength, hardness and flexibility of the body! It can also change the structure of the body to avoid strong damage... " "The reduced transformation ability can only change the basic appearance of the host, achieving the effect of top-level disguise, allowing you to easily pretend to be in the crowd without being discovered. "In addition, the healing power is not the strong point of the magic girl, 10% is already pretty good!" seemed to know what Lu Yu was thinking, and the system stood up and said. Well, you are the system, you are awesome! Lu Yu quietly compared a **** in his heart. To put it simply, this master-level transformation skill has only a castration version. cannot change the size of the body, only the appearance. To put it plainly, it is Yirongshu. Thinking of the grandmaster-level extraction opportunity finally, he only exchanged for the tasteless disguise technique, Lu Yu felt painful. Its tasteless to eat, but its a shame to throw away... System: "Host, if you want to upgrade your transformation skills to the full version, you can use the book to read a hundred times to upgrade." Lu Yu: "Raise your marksmanship to Super God level, isn''t it fragrant?" System: "" Hey... The deformability is deformability, isn''t it the makeup penetration? It just happens to be useful, right? So comforted, Lu Yu was relieved. looked out the window. The scenery passed by him quickly, waiting for the bus to arrive. Chapter 52： The miserable connector Evening. He Chenguangs bus first arrived at Jiankang Station. As soon as left the station, a van stopped in front of the road. "Are you the connector?" He Chenguang asked vigilantly. The other party ignored him and just threw a sentence: "In 10 minutes, rush to the crossroad of the opposite elementary school, otherwise you will be eliminated." "Damn! So cruel?" He Chenguang was secretly speechless, too late to think, and hurried forward with his legs. Just in time, a policeman came from the opposite side. Watching him run wild with sparks and lightning, he was alert and immediately followed. At the crossroads, He Chenguang just stopped, and a man in a black windbreaker riding a motorcycle threw a bag to him. "Protect the bag, don''t be caught by the police, otherwise the game will be over." Kuku said, the motorcycle roared and left. Opening the bag in his hand, He Chenguang''s eyes narrowed. Inside is a black hole pistol. Snapped! He hurriedly pulled up his bag and put his back on his back, his palms started to sweat. "I was really hit by Brother Yu, these people really dare to play!" murmured, looked around vigilantly, and rushed into the nearby alley before the police arrived. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu also rushed to Jiankang and encountered the same scene. The two men kept Lu Yu''s words in mind, and treated the connector as an enemy and were very vigilant. Wang Yanbing didn''t say anything. Before the connector could speak, he kicked the opponent, picked up the bag and ran. Li Erniu got the bag, and always kept a distance of more than two meters from Miaolang, so that the depressed Miaolang didn''t even have a chance to do bad things. Temporary headquarters. Fan Tianlei heard the information returned by Miao Lang, blowing his beard and staring with anger, and slammed his fist on the table. "Damn, Lao Tzu''s plan was completely destroyed by Lu Yu, this stinky boy! Even He Chenguang and the others are on guard." Fan Tianlei was extremely depressed. I really cant figure it out, why was Lu Yuquan seen through his plan? "Chief of Staff, Lu Yu is coming too, do we want something cruel?" the coyote reminded. "Of course!" Fan Tianlei snarled, "Notify Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, so that they are ready, and that kid must know how good we are! We must not let him pass the test easily, otherwise, I will not save face in the future?" After half an hour, Lu Yu''s bus finally arrived at the terminal. The car stopped, and Lu Yu looked through the car window, patrolling the outside like a falcon. got out of the car, he did not leave the station immediately. The other party must be waiting for him to get the bait, so he went out so easily. Lu Yu is not that stupid. circled inside and saw a homeless old man passing by. Lu Yu''s expression on his face changed slightly with a thought. The bones and muscles squirmed each other, and instantly turned into a 70-80-year-old vicissitudes of life, exactly like that vagrant old man. At the side of the garbage dump, he picked up a set of undesirable clothes and carried a snakeskin bag. Even if Fan Tianlei was standing opposite, he could not recognize that he was Lu Yu. "This face-changing skill is very useful!" Lu Yu smiled, and followed the people out of the station. There was a square outside, and there were quite a lot of people. At this moment, Lu Yu was hunched over his waist. Anyone who looked at him would only regard him as a homeless old man. The person in charge of the connection must be nearby. They are soldiers, and there is an indelible aura in the soldiers, even if they get out of the uniform and mix in the crowd, they will look out of place. Ordinary people may not be able to find it, but a trained person can definitely recognize it at a glance. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, swept around the square, and quickly locked on the target. Near the flowerbed not far from him, Miao Lang and Chen Shanming were smoking cigarettes. After discussing with Fan Tianlei about the plan to deal with Lu Yu, the two of them have always been looking forward to getting Lu Yu to eat. Not long ago, when he heard that Lu Yu had arrived at the station, he stayed here for the first time, waiting for Lu Yu to appear. "Unexpectedly, are they two?" Lu Yu''s mouth ticked: "This is also called makeup penetration, too casual, right?" looked around and found that there were riot police patrolling back and forth, maintaining law and order. Jiankang is a metropolis in the south. Public security is very strict, and there are constant police patrols at stations. Once a public accident occurs, the police will immediately ensure the safety of the people. His eyes flickered slightly, a smirk appeared at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, and he staggered over. Sure enough, when they came to the two, they didn''t notice. is still talking to himself. "Harley has been waiting in front. Even if he can escape from our side, he can still play with this kid." Miao Lang took a cigarette and chuckled: "It must be Harley that has the deepest hatred against that kid! He was knocked out by a punch during the exercise, and he was hailed as the greatest shame, but he waited for this opportunity to take revenge. It." "Deserve it!" Chen Shanming snorted: "This kid is too arrogant. The last time I was punished for training in the field because of him, my legs were run down." "But, are we going too far? People are still recruits after all, so making things difficult..." "This is what you tell the chief of staff!" Chen Shanming rolled his eyes: "Recruit? Which recruit has you ever seen so crazy? The chief of staff said that adding some stuff to him to prevent him from passing the assessment is to grind the edges and corners of this kid. It will be easy to manage in the future!" "That''s what I said." Miao Lang nodded. "Hey, our care this time, if he can pass the test, I am completely convinced." Chen Shanming grinned, grinning gloomily. "Ah, am I thanking you for taking so much pains to prepare so many good things for me..." The sudden sound rang in the ears of the two of them, which shocked them. "Who?" The two turned their heads at the same time. saw Lu Yu, who had recovered his appearance in front of them. "You... how did you come?" Chen Shanming stepped back and asked. Lu Yu shrugged: "Come early!" "Then what we just said..." "I heard you all!" Lu Yu grinned. Chen Shanming: "" "You guy, why don''t you tell me when you come? You are still dressed like this ghost I dont know the time is pressing??!" Miao Lang scowled and scowled. "Notify you, and then you will be pitted?" Lu Yu curled his lips. Uh! The two have a guilty conscience. Chen Shanming coughed, a glare flashed in his eyes, and he was about to pass the box to him: "Here is the information you need, and there are clues... Ga!" Before he finished speaking, he found that the box was snatched by Lu Yu. was stunned for a while before he reacted and immediately gave Miao Lang a look. Miao Lang knows how to take out a blood bag from his pocket, and triumphantly said to Lu Yu: "Boy, I''m sorry." After finishing speaking, he slapped his head. Snapped Miao Lang cooperated and screamed: "Help, it''s killing..." With this shout, he realized that Chen Shanming''s eyes were not right, and he reacted. Damn! Where''s my blood bag... is empty in his hands, the blood bag is missing. No, to be precise, the blood bag was in Lu Yu''s hand, who was looking at them with a smile. The two were stunned! "You...what did you give him the blood bag?" Chen Shanming looked speechless: "No blood bag, what are you shouting?" "He and I" Miao Lang speaks incoherently, I don''t know what to say. How do I know that the blood bag will go to that kid? It was still in my own hands just now... Lu Yu shook the blood bag and smiled indifferently: "You said you want to add some stuff to me, isn''t it?" said, grabbed the blood bag and slammed it on his forehead. The blood packet was broken. Suddenly, my face was covered with blood... Chapter 53： Military and police joint counter-terrorism Lu Yu screamed ah and shouted: "Help, it''s murdered..." Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were stunned. How did this kid learn their moves? The plot shouldnt be like this. "Don''t move, raise your hands, squat down!" The two police officers on patrol discovered the situation here, and immediately rushed over. Seeing Lu Yu''s face covered with blood, they snapped at Chen Shanming and Miao Lang. "Comrade police, it''s not like this, listen to me to explain..." Chen Shanming gave a wry smile, and at this moment, Lu Yu also took the opportunity to step back. "We are soldiers and are performing a secret mission." Watching more and more police surrounded them, the two quickly explained. "Soldier? Bring out your ID!" Chen Shanming touched his pants pocket. There was a sudden jump in my heart. is broken, the ID is missing! looked up and found Lu Yuchong who had fled to the distance, proudly raised his wallet, which contained the credentials of the two. made a mouth shape and pointed to his pocket: "The phone is on you!" The two were stunned. What phone? Miao Lang smoothly took out a hard object from his body, opened it, and it turned out to be a mobile phone. and Chen Shanming looked at each other, awakening. Isnt this a mobile phone with a time bomb installed to tease the recruits? How to them... Countdown on the phone, only three seconds left! Miao Lang didn''t even think about it, and threw the phone out, just at the feet of a policeman. The phone banged, and a lot of white smoke came out. Because it is a dud, it has only the power of firecrackers, but the sound is still very loud. The police suddenly changed their expressions: "They are terrorists, get arrested!" Damn, what the hell? Looking at the back of Lu Yu, who had long since escaped, the two of them instantly stunned. This mobile phone was originally used to pit Lu Yu, but instead he put himself in the blood. If you can''t make a mistake, you get fucked, it''s a beeping dog! Seeing this is bad, the two want to drive off. But the police did not agree, and they rushed forward. Although they were special forces, they couldn''t hold the wolves, so they were directly pressed to the ground. Chen Shanming was so angry that his soul went out of his body, and he roared up to the sky. "Lu Yu! My eighth generation ancestors..." was cursing, suddenly a police officer found a gun from him. "He has a gun!" Have a gun? Therefore, the police''s face changed drastically, and the look at the two men became worse. Chen Shanming was also dumbfounded, looking at the black pistol found from him, so familiar... Fuck me! Didn''t he put it in the box and hand it to Lu Yu with it? Why did you run on yourself again? But, I didnt seem to see Lu Yu opening the box. Is it possible that this kid will do magic... "Report to the main station, report to the main station! Terrorists were found carrying explosives and guns at the station. The suspect has been arrested." "Comrade police, misunderstanding, really misunderstanding! We are soldiers..." Chen Shanming complained again and again to prove his innocence. "Do you have a gun license?" The lead police sneered. "What about the military officer''s ID? You don''t have any ID, so you dare to pretend to be a soldier? You suspect are so courageous, why don''t you say you are a general?" Chen Shanming is speechless. Damn, I''m a soldier, posing as a woolen yarn! But he couldn''t tell the truth, all his documents were taken by Lu Yu, what would he use to prove himself? "Don''t think that our people''s police are so easy to deceive. Soldiers drop bombs when they see police?" The leading police yelled: "Terrorists can''t let go of their rhetoric! Take away!" . Several policemen caught Chen Shanming and Miao Lang and threw them into the police car. After half an hour! Jiankang City, in the police hall. Commander Wen Guoqiang, with a solemn face, strode towards the headquarters. A female police officer behind was reporting to him: "Commander Wen, at least five or six suspects carrying guns were found in different places in our city today. These people have been professionally trained and possess strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities. Before people arrive, they have ran out of sight!" "In addition, there was news from the station just now that two suspects with guns were captured. They had guns on their bodies, and during the arrest, the suspects used explosives..." Wen Guoqiang stopped abruptly and asked in a deep voice, "The bomb? Did it cause casualties?" "No, it''s a mobile phone time bomb with very little power." Wen Guoqiang just breathed a sigh of relief when a male police officer hurriedly reported: "Report, the latest news on the front line, there have been suspected gunmen in many places throughout the city, and the number is estimated to be at least 50 or 60!" what? Wen Guoqiang''s face sank like water in an instant! fifty or sixty people, this is a huge number. How can so many gunmen swarm into Jiankang City? too late to think, he promptly said: "Go, go to the headquarters immediately!" Under the order of Wen Guoqiang, the entire Jiankang City Police Department and its various sub-bureaus are all in action. All personnel above management level rushed to the command center to hold a joint anti-terrorism operation meeting! Wen Guoqiang looked solemnly, standing on the stage and issuing instructions. "Everyone knows the situation. According to the information reported at all levels, there are not only four or five gunmen, but as many as fifty or sixty! Everyone carries dangerous guns. Once the criminals flood into the downtown area. , It will pose a great threat to peoples lives and property ." "Comrades, this is the most serious crisis in the history of our city. As the public servants of the people, the police must stand up! We must raise our soldiers for thousands of days and use them for a while. We must let these lawless terrorists know that if we dare to come to Jiankang, we will never Won''t let them go!" "Now, immediately gather all police forces in the city to conduct a centralized search! All vacation personnel are on duty, and special police are on standby 24 hours a day to conduct key investigations on places with concentrated traffic, especially shopping malls, stations, subways and other places." "The time has come to meet the challenge. The gangsters want to play a game of cat and mouse, so we will do our best to kill them all!" "Yes!" All the police shouted loudly. "Command Wen, we probably don''t have enough manpower. These terrorists have very strong military qualities. If they want to hide, it is difficult to find out." The female police officer next to her reminded. Wen Guoqiang nodded: "Don''t worry about this. I will contact the armed police force immediately. This time, we and the armed police will conduct a large-scale raid, block all the exits of the city, and conduct investigations on every vehicle. No criminals can be found, so we will not tolerate it. ." only 10 minutes. The various police forces of Jiankang City are dispatched jointly, the police station, the security brigade, the police station sub-bureaus, and the criminal police force. Buzzing! On the street, there are all police cars whistling. The soldiers of the Armed Police Force are fully armed, riding in a motorized police car, and cooperate with them to conduct a full search! All the armed police are standing by, and the whole city has entered a state of security and prohibition. This joint military-police counter-terrorism operation has officially begun. Under such intense search, in less than an hour, more than a dozen soldiers who participated in the red blood cell test were put into police prison. was declared eliminated! Chapter 54： Blood pit to the end "What did you say? Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were arrested by the police?" Hearing the report sent back, Fan Tianlei was so startled that he almost did not fall off his chair. The coyote nodded bitterly: "The police also found guns from their bodies, as well as explosives, which should be time bombs installed on their phones." "Where are they now?" "I have been in the detention center and are being closely monitored... I heard that the police will interrogate them." The coyote smiled bitterly. "Fuck!" Fan Tianlei exploded with a swear word: "These two two goods, how on earth are they going to be wronged by others?" In his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses ran by! originally wanted to give Lu Yu a little special attention, but as a result, he pretended to be overwhelmed and was slapped, and even the two generals under his command got in. I''m so embarrassed this time... Fan Tianlei had a poop-eating expression, and his heart was unspeakable. had confronted Lu Yu so many times, it seemed that every time he was led by the nose, once the advantage was not taken. Is this kid the nemesis God gave him! This pit **** name, shouldnt it be time to let others go? "Ah... Chief of Staff, do you need to say hello to the police and release the two?" asked the coyote. "Say a fart!" Fan Tianlei waved impatiently: "As soon as we talk about things, the police don''t know that we are in a drill? Will they cooperate fully and hunt down those little bunnies?!" "Then... just be locked up like this?" "Closed! No one can die, they deserve it." Fan Tianlei said in a huff: "I can''t even handle this. Let them stay in jail, and reflect on it." Turning his eyes to the big screen, Fan Tianlei squinted his eyes and hummed coldly "Lu Yu, now Jiankang City has been completely sealed off. Even if you go into the sky, it will be difficult to fly this time!" Jingle Bell. Fan Tianlei was sulking when the phone rang suddenly. "Hello? Who?" Fan Tianlei asked in a deep voice before picking up. "Hehe, Old Fan, why don''t you notify me in advance for such a big battle?" Wen Guoqiang called, and heard his smiling voice: "If I hadn''t personally gone to the police station and saw the arrested person, I really thought there were terrorists!" As soon as he heard this voice, Fan Tianlei became angry. "Huh, tell you, isn''t it just to release water for my group of soldiers? Only if you go all out to search and arrest, can you show the strength of my soldiers!" "Yeah? I am so confident, but I''m a real man. Haven''t all your soldiers been caught? I counted them. There are more than forty. I also caught two of your men. I know them." Wen Guoqiang smiled triumphantly: "Look, if you tell me in advance, I will release water for you. It won''t be so embarrassing, right?" Fan Tianlei grumbled and snorted: "I''ve caught a few small fish and shrimps, and I am embarrassed to talk about it? There are many elites in it, all of which are carefully selected by me!" "You have a species, let''s catch the most powerful one!" "Oh, really?" Wen Guoqiang laughed: "I have laid a net, let alone a person, not even a fly can fly out. Your action this year is doomed to fail!" "Let''s wait and see, don''t talk too much!" "By the way, your two old men, do you need to put them back?" Wen Guoqiang asked with a smile. "Come according to the rules, close it!" Fan Tianlei hung up with a gloomy face. "Old man Wen, don''t be proud of you! At least He Chenguang and them, you can''t catch them, hope you don''t let me down." As for Lu Yu, Fan Tianlei was very entangled. Not only hopes that he will pass the test, but also hopes to teach that kid a lesson, it is broken... At this time, an hour has passed since the joint military and police search. The defense system of Cannes was built and fully upgraded. Every intersection, every checkpoint has an interrogation, and every time a car passes, it will be strictly screened. Even military dogs are sent on the field, all suspicious smells can''t escape the nose of military dogs. Under such a rigorous examination, the candidates for the red blood cells can be said to have struggled every step of the way. Every once in a while, someone will be arrested and withdrawn from the race. He Chenguang and the three of them were reminded by Lu Yu to avoid being trapped by the joint person, but the next escape journey was not easy. is in an unfamiliar city, and has no money, except to hide. He Chenguang relied on his martial arts foundation and agile figure. He climbed up the wall and climbed the tree, allowing him to avoid many searches. Li Erniu, a bull who relied on his physical advantage, ran wildly all the way, he just got tired of the police dogs, and managed to escape. Wang Yanbing is in a miserable state. He is inflexible and unable to run with a dog. The police chased him like a mouse crossing the street. Finally, I can only hide in the trash can. found a broken bowl and pretended to be a beggar! Not to mention, it really made him escape the search. Everything that happened to other people was nothing to Lu Yu. With the wallet that came from Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, he first went to a western restaurant, had a steak, and then went to Starbucks for an afternoon tea. That cozy look, where is it like a great escape? Obviously it is here for vacation. After eating and drinking, Lu Yu went to the clothing store and changed himself into new clothes. Lu Yu at this moment, in his early 30s, wearing a suit and a pair of gold glasses, his face has also become a Chinese character, a proper mature business elite. After changing his face and disguising, he walked on the street without any sense of urgency with ease. Looking at the armed police vehicles and troops passing by, Lu Yu was squeaking with a straw in his mouth, sucking a drink. Ok? Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. saw an old acquaintance! His eyes flashed slightly, and Lu Yu quickly followed. Harley is very depressed. Originally, he was lying in ambush near the station and wanted to give Lu Yu something special! But the movement made by Lu Yu at the station attracted a large number of police officers. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were arrested, and his plan was also ruined. Unwilling to let Lu Yu run away like this, he was beaten unconscious by Lu Yu in the last exercise, which was regarded as a lifelong shame. If you don''t get the face back, when Lu Yu enters the red blood cell, he will not have the face to stay with the teeth. But at this time, Lu Yu disappeared early. Can not find Lu Yu, can only ride a motorcycle, wandering around in the street, I can imagine the depression in my heart. Just when Halley was wandering aimlessly, he suddenly saw a figure appearing at the intersection ahead, very familiar. Damn! Isn''t it Lu Yu? Harley was excited. I really can''t find any place to break through the iron shoes, it''s all effortless! This kid hit the gun by himself. The cheerful Harry stopped the motorcycle immediately, followed carefully, and waited for the opportunity to start. Perceiving Halley following, the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up, pretending that he didn''t know to continue walking. In order for this big fish to be hooked, he deliberately changed his face back, and found a peaked cap to wear, sneaking. Companion has suffered, this kind of disobedient bear child, who still doesn''t know how to retreat, must learn a lesson. Lu Yu took Harley into an empty alley. Halley''s eyes lit up suddenly. The opportunity is here! Chapter 55： System new tasks Looking at Lu Yu entering the alley, Halley quickly took out his cell phone: "Is it a police station? I found the suspicious person, probably a terrorist, the location is..." After calling the police, he put the phone in his pocket, and Halley smiled triumphantly: "Boy, this time I will let you run!" In order to prevent Lu Yu from escaping, he immediately chased up and shouted, "Stop." Lu Yu stopped, there happened to be no one here. He turned his head and looked at Halley with a faint smile: "Oh, isn''t this a defeated player? Last time, I was stunned by me not enough. Do you want to come again?" "Lu Yu, you can''t escape!" Harley stepped back cautiously. It''s not that he is afraid of Lu Yu. Instead, I wanted to delay time and wait for the police to arrive. Being knocked out and being caught are two different things, and the nature of the matter is completely different. was caught by the police, it indicates that the assessment failed and will be eliminated! "Lu Yu, let me tell you, you better surrender as soon as possible!" Harley sneered coldly: "Today, you can''t escape from my palm. The surrounding area has been surrounded by police, and you can hardly fly with your wings." originally wanted to use psychological tactics to make Lu Yu surrender without fighting. boom! As soon as ''s voice fell, a wooden door was knocked open next to it, and a large group of big men with dragons and tigers rushed out! "Grass! Who reported the police? I have a grudge against you! I hid here, so you found it?" Nima? What is the situation? Lu Yu and Harley are dumbfounded! The sudden scene that even Lu Yu didn''t understand. However, looking at the appearance of the group of people in front of me, it is obviously not like good people. were shirtless, tattooed or dyed their hair, and also wore large gold chains, in a typical young and Dangerous outfit. "What about you, just say you! Who the **** sent you to smash Lao Tzu''s place?" The big man headed by shouted at Halley. Harley''s face was dumbfounded. Until now, he hasn''t figured out what the situation is! He called the police and arrested Lu Yu himself, why did he explode a criminal gang? Lu Yu reacted, and it seemed that they had made a mistake and ran into a criminal den. Sure enough, he glanced at the room. Inside was a small workshop with all kinds of raw materials and finished products, and the dazzling white particles. This was a drug manufacturing base. squinted his eyes and looked at Harry slightly, Lu Yu frowned. He was really a pig teammate. "Damn, I want to ask you something! Where are your people? How many people are there? Who sent you?" The tattooed man fought a steel pipe and shouted fiercely. "I" Just as Harley was about to speak, Lu Yu rushed over. "Big Brother!" He hugged the lead brother and shouted very skillfully. Such a good opportunity, if you don''t make good use of it, isn''t it a waste? Ok? Harley''s heart jumped, giving birth to an ominous premonition. as expected! I saw, Lu Yu pointed at him: "Brother, this guy is a stub, come here to find out the way, can''t let him go!" "Are you really a policeman?" The eldest brother who took the lead flashed a fierce light in his eyes: "I didn''t want to kill anyone! But your note, you dare to touch the door? Just to catch Laozi?" He smiled grimly and waved behind him: "Brothers, get on with me! Kill him and withdraw!" Seven or eight big guys picked up the guy and rushed toward Harley aggressively. Harley''s eyes condensed, and he wanted to rush to catch Lu Yu, but the surrounding area was sealed by the big man. After all, Harley is also a special force, and under normal circumstances seven or eight people cant get close. bang bang bang, he put three down. "Brothers, come out! Get ideas and work together." The drug dealer yelled at the house. ! A dozen people burst out of the room. Everyone, holding weapons in their hands, hula la greeted Harley. The gap just made in front of him was filled by the crowd. Harley was forced back, and he was so angry that he yelled: "Lu Yu, I am your uncle!" Not far away, Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand, telling him with his lips: "Didn''t you call the police? The police are coming. Now, it''s time to test your military quality as a special veteran. Don''t be beaten down by a few drug dealers... Come on! You can!" Harley: "#@@%!" Harley''s curse, Lu Yu obviously couldn''t hear it. shrugged and strode away. Seeing the drug dealers in front of him surrounded him round and round, Harley was not angry. "Slot! I said, I''m not a policeman! You found the wrong person." successively beat several drug dealers to vent all the anger towards Lu Yu. DiDiDi. There was the sound of police siren, and a large number of police officers rushed out of the car with guns. "Don''t move!" "Hold your head in your hands and squat down!" The drug dealers are under control. Harley was also inexplicably pushed to the ground. "Comrade! You made a mistake, I am my own person, misunderstanding and misunderstanding..." Halley hurriedly shouted. "My own person?" Police officer sneered: "We, the people''s police, don''t fight in public! If you dare to pretend to be a policeman, you will be more guilty! Wait and go to jail." At this time, the police officer in charge of the search came and reported: "Captain! A large number of drugs and raw materials for drug production were found in the house." The captain''s police officer''s expression was serious, and his eyes became increasingly cold. Dare to love, or two groups of people eating black? Rush? ? ? "Come here, take all the **** drug dealers away!" Harley wants to cry without tears. Not only was he beaten by a drug dealer, but now he was detained by the police and put in a police car. Who am I to provoke... "Comrade, I am really my own person, you caught the wrong one!" Halley yelled aggrievedly. "Uncle policeman, he lied. Just now he said he was not a policeman." The drug dealer pointed out in unison. "Puff..." Harley spewed a mouthful of old blood on the spot. "Lu Yu, you bastard, I am at odds with you!!!" Halley cried out in grief and indignation. Far away from the alleys, Lu Yu pretended to be a student, and started sightseeing in the streets of Jiankang City again, very pleasant. "Will the Chief of Staff often engage in this kind of makeup penetration assessment? It''s rare to relax!" On the campus in the afternoon, Lu Yu was lying on the lawn, looking up at the blue sky, and couldn''t help but sigh. If Fan Tianlei heard this, I wonder if he would be angry with the gun and crash him on the spot? "It''s better to look at the school flowers." Lu Yu squinted his eyes, looking at the group of young and lively beautiful female students on the green shade playground. If he hadn''t joined the army, he should be in the university at this time, just like ordinary college students, bubble girls, fall in love, and enjoy the agitation of youth hormones. But, there is no if! Soldiers, defend their homes and the country, always put first! His future is bound to be full of gunpowder and crisis, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to have this kind of comfort in the future. The sun shone on his face, Lu Yu half closed his eyes, quietly enjoying this little beauty. at this time-- "Ding! The system releases the main task, ask the host to help 5 or more comrades in arms, pass the special forces assessment, and successfully form their own special forces team." "The mission is completed, reward 20,000 merit points!" "The host uses transformation skills, pretends to sneak in, successfully gets rid of the stalker, and rewards 2000 exploits." Lu Yu was taken aback, then the corners of his mouth turned upward. Mission, here comes. Ease... It should end too! He opened his eyes abruptly, and his eyes were as bright as the sun. The breath of the whole body became extraordinary, no longer as introverted and soft as a student, but like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with sharp edges. The changes in Lu Yu attracted the surrounding female students to look over frequently. suddenly felt. This cold boy...so handsome! Chapter 56： Be fooled by Fan Tianlei The night is as dark as ink. The cold wind swept across the face like a knife. Jiankang City under the dark night is no different from usual, except for the police cars that keep flashing red and blue lights in the night and the whimpering sirens, which adds a sense of urgency to this silent night. Lu Yu stood on the street, looking far away, looking at the deep night, and thinking secretly. This time the city was shut down, the police had spent all their money, like weaving a net of heaven and earth, even a fly can''t fly out. is also fortunate that he has obtained the magical girl''s transformation skills and possesses the top-level disguise technique. Otherwise, even he himself cannot guarantee that he can escape the police blockade. Not to mention other people, there is no show at all. The system issued such a task to him. is a good thing for Lu Yu! Take 5 comrades in arms to pass the assessment and get rewards. They can help He Chenguang and them, and they can also get merit points. The best of both worlds. "I hope you can carry it over, and don''t eliminate it too early!" Lu Yu murmured, his figure flashed and disappeared into the dark night. Time flies, and it''s the early morning of the second day. A train arrived at the station. He Chenguang, who was lying on the bottom of the train, ate ashes and got out from the bottom of the train. However, his luck seemed a little bad. As soon as he showed up, he collided with the policeman patrolling the train station early in the morning, and both sides were taken aback. Seeing He Chenguang''s dusty face and embarrassed appearance, the policeman rolled his eyes speechlessly: "Dude, it''s just a train ticket, as for?" He Chenguang smiled awkwardly, knowing that this place shouldn''t stay long, and ran away in three steps and two steps. The police took out the walkie-talkie and said, "South Station, suspicious persons were found, request support..." less than five minutes. A large number of armed police officers and men swarmed in and blocked the entire train station. hiss! He Chenguang took a deep breath of the cold air. Seems to smell the crisis of the rain, throwing away her feet frantically, and rushing like her life. suddenly! He Chenguang''s pupils shrank slightly. Not far ahead, a policeman in uniform appeared and stopped him. There are chasing soldiers behind, and obstacles in front! makes He Chenguang like an enemy. It was almost a third of a second, and He Chenguang made a decision. breakthrough! There is only one person in front. He is confident that he can solve the opponent within 3 seconds. "Step aside!" He Chenguang growled low, like a violently attacking cheetah, not only did not stop, but accelerated and rushed past. He is a national martial arts champion, he has his own arrogance, not to mention a policeman, even if ten people go together, he is not necessarily his opponent. As long as you break through, you can escape from the train station and get rid of the large number of chasing soldiers behind. But soon he discovered that he was too naive. This policeman is actually a hidden master! The opponent just flashed and fluttered, avoided his offensive, and then flew a kick, hitting his chest when he didn''t react. ! He Chenguang retreated several steps. Take a breath, so much strength! looked at the opponent, shocked, and unexpectedly encountered a master who was even more powerful than him. That kick made him sore, his stomach was upset, and he almost didn''t throw up. He Chenguang''s complexion sank, and he clenched his fists. want to fight to the death! "Morning, stop fighting, it''s me!" Suddenly, the policeman opposite yelled at him and blinked with a smile. He Chenguang was taken aback immediately. This voice... so familiar! Seems like Brother Yu! But I looked up and didn''t find Lu Yu. In front of him was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face in his 30s. He must not know him. "Don''t look, I''m Lu Yu!" Guozi waved his hand, pointed at his face and smiled: "I put on makeup, this is a disguise technique." Seeing that the chasing soldiers from the rear were about to catch up, Lu Yu didn''t have time to grind with him, so he declared himself on the spot. what! Disguise? He Chenguang was taken aback, staring at Lu Yu carefully and found that apart from his voice, he could not tell that he was Lu Yu at all. This disguise technique is really realistic... But, isnt this stuff from martial arts novels? can one person become another person? I can''t see the slightest flaw yet, it''s amazing! A series of questions popped up in He Chenguang''s mind. Lu Yu threw a backpack over: "Don''t be stunned, quickly change the clothes inside. The next thing is up to you, I have to go elsewhere." Taking the backpack, He Chenguang was still a little at a loss, but he heard footsteps behind him, and hurriedly got into the nearby alley. . A group of people hurried to, all heavily armed police officers, looking around: "I see him running here, hurry up!" Seeing Lu Yu lying on the ground panting, several police officers ran over and hurriedly helped him up: "Captain, are you okay?" "I''m fine! Go chase, that kid knows how to fight, I''m not his opponent, he ran over there!" Lu Yu was full of anger and pointed to the path ahead. His identity is the captain of the train station police. As for the real captain, he was knocked out by Lu Yu and locked in the toilet. "Captain, how about taking you to the hospital first?" "Which hospital to go?!" Lu Yu glared and pushed away the person who was supporting him: "Hurry up, don''t let that kid run away, he has a gun in his hand." what? there is a gun! Everyone changed their colors and suddenly became nervous. "Quickly! Terrorists have guns! Quickly chase!" "Hurry up, first level alert!" The police rushed towards the direction Lu Yu pointed out. When the police left, Lu Yu clapped his hands and jumped up from the ground again. He Chenguang put on a police uniform and walked out of the alley. looked very energetic and energetic, and those who didn''t know really thought he was a policeman. "I''ll be a good boy! Brother Yu, what''s the matter with your face? It''s amazing..." He Chenguang was surprised, and UU read www.uuknshu.com and stared at Lu Yu''s face, looking constantly. "Hey, this craft is handed down from my family''s ancestors, so don''t think about stealing the teacher." Lu Yu smiled, and said, "Don''t show me this matter outside!" was broken, and He Chenguang blushed rarely: "Brother Yu, look at what you said, I just ask casually, I didn''t want to learn from it! My mouth is so strict, I won''t talk nonsense." "By the way, how do you know I am here?" "When you set off, remember all your tickets by the way." He Chenguang is secretly speechless. I took a look and remembered everyone''s tickets? This memory is powerful enough! No wonder. Brother Yu never leaves his hand every day. The memory of this brain seems to be exercised by reading books every day? After I go back, I have to read more books every day! He Chenguang made up his mind. "If I don''t come, you don''t even want to pass this assessment. It''s not aimed at recruits at all. We are all done by the old fox Fan Tianlei!" Lu Yu said solemnly. The name of the pit **** is well-deserved. He Chenguang nodded in agreement! The embarrassment and embarrassment on his way, he had already guessed the mystery. "Where are Erniu and Yanbing?" "Don''t worry, they are not so easy to be eliminated. If you can''t even survive this, you are not qualified to let me save them!" Lu Yu waved his hand: "Okay, I''ll meet them. Be careful." "Brother Yu, take care!" He Chenguang saluted. Lu Yu smiled slightly and turned around coolly. Flick the clothes away. Hidden merit and fame! Chapter 57： Picked up 2 newcomers crunch! On a highway in the provincial capital, a van full of cargo was stopped by the police who were investigating as soon as it entered the highway checkpoint. The driver looked timid, rolled down the window, and his face was full of horror: "Comrade police, I am a good man. I have not done any bad things. I am the most honest in our village. I am still a bachelor now..." A policeman stepped forward and said with a smile: "Comrades, don''t be nervous. I didn''t say you are a bad person. This is a routine inspection. Please cooperate." The driver breathed a sigh of relief: "Check...what are you going to check? I''m just timid and scared to see so many guns." "What''s in the compartment?" the policeman asked. The driver shrank his head: "It''s a chicken." "Chicken?" "It''s not... it''s the chicken that you eat, not the chicken!" The driver was so scared that he waved his hands again and again: "Don''t get me wrong, I haven''t committed a crime." The police can''t laugh or cry. The driver''s elder brother is really a real person! "Well, we all know, you don''t need to explain, just open the trunk and have a look." The driver quickly got out of the car and opened the door. squeak As soon as the car door opened, a choking odor mixed with chicken feces suddenly rushed toward him. The policeman who came forward to check, he walked back a few steps, his face turned green. The policemen next to each other quickly covered their mouths and gagged. This taste is too irritating! "My mother! This chicken **** is left in it, is it fermented?" "I''m rushing to death, I can''t eat for lunch." "I don''t think no one can think about it. If you hide here, you will be choked in a few minutes..." Even the police dog was lying on the ground and refused to come forward. The dog''s face was full of disgust. "Dele, even the nose of the police dog is flooded. I bet someone is hiding here. It is definitely a neurosis." The police joked and asked the driver to close the door. They can''t stand the smell. "No problem, the driver''s master drove the car away and gave way to the car behind." The policeman ordered. "okay!" The driver slid into the car, started banging, and drove the car away quickly. The truck slowly stopped on the side of the road after running for more than ten kilometers and getting off the highway. patted the back of the car, and Lu Yu, disguised as the driver, shouted, "Get off!" Wang Yanbing crawled out of the chicken dung pile, embarrassed, chicken feathers all over his face and hair, like a chick just hatched. "Damn, what crime did I suffer?" Wang Yanbing Pooh, vomiting the chicken feathers in his mouth, the expression on his face made it obvious that he even disliked himself. "Are you okay?" Lu Yu jumped out of the car and walked over and asked with a smile. Wang Yanbing looked at Lu Yu in amazement. He still refuses to believe that the owner of this face is actually Brother Yu! "Brother Yu, how do you put on makeup? It''s so realistic." is more than realistic? It''s just another person. "Okay, I''ll drop you here when I''m not asking about this. I take a bus from here. After two county towns, there will be a train station. I can get there in about two days." Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "Next by yourself, let''s get to the assembly point and meet again!" Wang Yanbing had a sincere face and said gratefully: "Brother Yu, you brought me here. If I can''t pass the level again, it will be useless." Lu Yu said nothing, got in the car and left. He has to return the car! The two were separated for an hour. at noon. Outside a temporary construction site, a taxi with a Jiankang license plate stopped slowly. Sitting in the passenger seat of the taxi, Lu Yu looked through the car window and saw Li Erniu disguised as a migrant worker on a temporary construction site, eating fast food. Before Li Erniu joined the army, he was originally a migrant worker. Nowadays, he is completely acting in his true colors, dressed as a migrant worker, without any flaws! Lu Yu was originally the most worried about Li Erniu, but he did not expect that Li Erniu was the best disguised among the crowd, which was beyond his expectation. When he was in the new barracks, Li Erniu''s military quality was several grades worse than Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang. But in other aspects, such as disguise, they are much better than the two, and they are perfect. Lu Yu looked for a while, and made sure that no one was paying attention, before instructing the driver master to drive the car to Li Erniu. "Er Niu!" Lu Yu shouted with a smile. Li Erniu looked up and saw Lu Yu, his eyes widened in surprise, and then he threw down his job with excitement. "Brother Yu, I finally saw you. I was almost scared to death by myself." Li Erniu rushed over with tears, not happy. "Get in the car, let''s go meet first!" "Good Le!" Li Erniu smiled silly, and hurried into the taxi. As soon as he got into the car, he found that there were still two people sitting inside, both with strange faces, but they were full of military temperament that could not conceal them. "Brother Yu, they..." Li Erniu scratched his head. Lu Yu smiled and said, "They were picked up by me on the road. They are all comrades-in-arms. We all go on the road together." These two soldiers showed a friendly look to Li Erniu. "Hello, my name is Xu Tianlong!" Among them, a man with glasses stretched out his hand: "They all call me Longlong, so do you." "Lieutenant, Song Kaifei!" Another person nodded faintly, with a slight triumph on his face: "The Army Aviation Regiment flew the plane." Lu Yu ordered the driver to drive quickly and leave the construction site. Li Erniu smiled and said: "My name is Li Erniu!" Listening to the conversations of a few people , the driver''s master was full of excitement: "A few comrades, soldiers? Are you performing some secret mission?" Lu Yu smiled nonchalantly, and took out the money from his pocket: "Master, get off at the station." The driver shook his head into a rattle: "Don''t stop, how can I collect money from the soldiers? It''s right to serve the national guard, an honor!" "Hey, really, it''s the first time I assist a soldier in a mission. It''s really exciting!" The driver''s face was red, and the car started flying, really thinking of himself as an agent in a blockbuster movie. Lu Yu shook his head and laughed, and quietly threw the money on the seat. The taxi turned a few intersections and stopped in a remote place near the train station. After getting out of the car, Xu Tianlong pushed his glasses and thanked Lu Yu: "Brother, it''s up to you this time, otherwise we will definitely be caught. Then we will listen to your instructions. Whatever you say! " Song Kaifei has no temper for this. He has always been arrogant and arrogant. He is already a lieutenant when he is less than 25 years old. It is difficult for ordinary people to get into his eyes. But when he learned that Lu Yu was also a lieutenant, and that he was younger than him, Song Kaifei was frustrated. "Yes, Lu Yu, let''s make up your mind." Song Kaifei echoed: "I can see that, this group of special forces brigade is playing us as rats! Just these few of us, who are also acting alone, why have we played the city''s criminal police and armed police?" Speaking of this, he had a lingering fear: "When I first arrived at the station, I was scammed by those people. I was almost treated as a terrorist by the police and didn''t get a shot! Thanks to Brother Yu who appeared in time..." Now think about it, he is still in a cold sweat! These two people, you say one thing to me. Lu Yu fell into deep thought. Chapter 58： Dont underestimate the power of reading Lu Yu knew very well that in the original special forces, Xu Tianlong and Song Kaifei were regular members. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Li Erniu formed the special red blood cell operation team. Song Kaifei came from a pilot of the Army Aviation Regiment. Although he is a bit proud, his flying skills are very impressive, and he will play a significant role in future team actions. As for Xu Tianlong, he came from a family of martial arts. Like He Chenguang, he is also a master of martial arts. Xu Tianlong is small, and his muscles are not outstanding, but his actions are flexible and his energy is restrained. He is probably weaker than the martial arts champion He Chenguang. Because of this, Lu Yu saved the two of them! Together with He Chenguang and the three of them, it happened to be 5 people. In this way, the system goal can be achieved, and the five people can pass the assessment and form a special red blood cell team. Lu Yu is bound to win the ten thousand meritorious deeds in front of him. But for the big problem before him, he could not get rid of all three of them. The entire city was blocked, and the streets were full of police and armed police, and the way out of the city was blocked to death. He really couldn''t figure out how much hatred Fan Tianlei was? Let Jiankang''s police and armed police attack him so desperately. Leading the three of them around the train station. Today, the fastest way to leave Jiankang City is by train. Once the train leaves, there will be no inspection again. It''s not like taking the highway, there are interrogations at every intersection! Airplanes are even more impossible. You know, Longguos airport security check is famous all over the world, and it is impossible to go through the customs in troubled waters. But let a few people down, they could think that the police would definitely want it too, and would not get on the train easily. The railway station has the most stringent inspections, with almost three steps, one post and five steps, and a patrol team passes by every few minutes. Anyone who pits will be checked! "Damn, I''m a flying plane, and I''m not a special soldier. Who can pass the test if I keep going?" Song Kaifei was impatient. "I''ve said it all, this assessment was originally a cat catching mice, playing with us..." Xu Tianlong sighed secretly: "Fucking!" "Don''t do it at all, and fight with them." Song Kaifei looked ruthless: "Even if there are police blocking the road, with the strength of the four of us, we can force a breakthrough! When we get in the car, we are safe." Xu Tianlong fell silent, but his eager look obviously agreed with this decision. As a martial artist, the militant in his bones is not weak at all! "No way." Lu Yu retracted his thoughts and shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Once we are exposed, the police will be alerted. Even if we get on the train and arrive at the assembly point, the police will find the door to the assembly point. The assembly point is exposed and we are determined to be eliminated!" Listening to Lu Yu''s analysis, the two were also shocked, both seeing the solemnity in each other''s eyes. It is not terrible to be caught by the police, but if the location of the assembly point is exposed because of them, the police come and kick him... That scene, think about it, I''m scared! Under the violent anger of the sky, I am afraid that they will be peeled off. If the hat of a sinner of the ages is buckled, the future military career will probably be over. "How can I leave without taking the train?" Li Erniu scratched his head. Xu Tianlong gritted his teeth fiercely, and said, "I''ll be a bait for you? Brother Yu saved this life. Anyway, I can''t pass the test on my own." Lu Yu stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder: "We do need bait, but we will not sacrifice anyone! Besides, I rescued you, not as bait." "Brother Yu, do you have a solution?" Song Kaifei''s eyes lit up. Lu Yu did not speak, and asked the system in his heart. "System, can I use makeup bonus skills to take three people through security?" He remembered that in addition to the magical girl''s transformation ability and self-healing ability, he also had the title of makeup bonus, which was a group disfigurement skill. "No! The host''s master-level transformation ability is not yet proficient, and can only give two makeup bonuses at most. If there are more people, it will increase the risk of being discovered." Lu Yu sighed secretly. I have no choice but to choose that one! He pulled out a book from his backpack and said to several people: "Give me some time, I will finish reading the book first." With these three pits, one more chance to read a book is wasted. If there were any methods, Lu Yu didn''t want to consume his merits. But there is no way, the system said that his current transformation skills are not perfect enough to sneak in with three people makeup. If found, it falls short! But when he thought of completing the task and receiving a reward of 20,000 meritorious services, Lu Yu was relieved. Thinking of this, Lu Yu didn''t delay any more, immediately found a place to sit down, and read calmly. Seeing Lu Yu holding a book and sitting down on the spot to read it with gusto, Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong were dumbfounded! What is this? Its not just that I was still discussing the battle plan, and suddenly I came out with a book. What is it for? In this regard, Li Erniu was not surprised, and his face was calm. Because he knew that once Lu Yu studied, there would be a way. Seeing Lu Yu''s cover, it reads "Computer Hacker Attack and Defense". Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong stared at him with big eyes, all speechless. This is burning up, but Lu Yu still wants to read? "Cough! Brother Yu, I really don''t want to disturb you... But can we read the book at another time? We have to leave here first." Song Kaifei reminded with a dry cough. Xu Tianlong was embarrassed: "Brother Yu, this place is too dangerous. Those policemen are not vegetarian. You can definitely find here before dark." After the two had finished speaking, Lu Yu remained indifferent, still reading the book intently, seemingly deaf. "Brother Yu, don''t look at it, give a word quickly." Song Kaifei hurriedly urged. "Shhh! Don''t disturb Brother Yu, you two, he is thinking of a way!" Li Erniu hurriedly stopped the two of them, and said sternly Which way can he think of? " The two opened their eyes wide, obviously not convinced. "You are optimistic, Brother Yu is not an ordinary person!" Li Erniu was full of pride: "Last time in the exercise, we were surrounded by enemies and dogs. It was only after reading the book that Brother Yu tried to draw the enemy away. Don''t underestimate the power of reading." Nani still has such awesome features? Blow it hard! The expressions of Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong''s dog can be solved by reading a book, and they can get out of the predicament by holding a book. "Wait! Brother Yu will definitely take us out of trouble after reading the book." Li Erniu firmly believed. Although they didn''t believe it, there was no better way. They had no choice but to sit down cross-legged and watch their surroundings. Since the start of the assessment, they have been caught in a big escape, and the police may find them at any time. It was fine to be arrested, but it was too sad to be shot and killed by the police accidentally. Time is passing fast! After an hour and a half, Lu Yu exhaled and woke up from the sense of substitution supported by the system. "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have obtained the master-level super hacking technique, do you want to extract it?" "extract!" Lu Yu nodded without hesitation. Chapter 59： Super hacker "Oh, my ancestor, you have finally finished reading it." Seeing Lu Yu opened their eyes, Xu Tianlong and Song Kaifei jumped up in a violent spirit, hurriedly surrounded them, and said, "Brother Yu, have you come up with a solution after reading the book for so long?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Where is there an internet cafe near here?" "Internet cafe?" Song Kaifei was taken aback: "I just saw a...Huh? No, when is this? Why are you going to an Internet cafe?" Lu Yu did not answer him. The next train leaving Jiankang was almost leaving, and time was running out! He promptly asked: "Where?" Song Kaifei pointed his finger in one direction: "It''s right there, you..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu ran across. Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong looked at each other. Confused! "It''s over!" Song Kaifei opened his mouth and smiled bitterly: "I just ran away after reading the book for an hour?" "It''s just you." Li Erniu glared at him: "Brother Yu won''t leave us, there must be his own way, we just wait." Xu Tianlong nodded: "Since Brother Yu has saved us, we must trust him and wait, it''s not too late for a while!" Song Kaifei sat on the ground in a discouraged manner and sighed: "What crime did I have suffered? A good Army Air Corps didn''t wait. They came to this ghost place and were chased by people as rats all over the street. I owe..." Lu Yu ran into the Internet cafe, took out a 100 yuan bill from his pocket, and patted it on the counter: "Network administrator, turn on the machine! Be fast!" The webmaster is a small flathead with five big three big heads. He is watching a bubble romance drama and is like a fool with pleasure. Lu Yu murmured to himself, the taste of this product is really unique. Hearing someone going online, Xiaoping tilted his head and said indifferently: "Identity card, ten dollars an hour, fifty open membership, give you 20% off." "I don''t open a membership, I don''t have an ID card." "I don''t have an ID card, and I want to go online? We are a formal Internet cafe!" Xiaoping hummed twice and said with a look of disdain: "Members of fifty yuan can''t afford it, poor ghost." When Lu Yu heard this, he was very angry. What age is this? Have you traveled back to ten years ago? How come the network management is like the uncle? "I will drive for ten minutes. The rest of the money will be yours." Lu Yu didn''t bother to care about him, pointed at the one-hundred-yuan red daddy on the bar, and said with anger. "What can you do with a hundred dollars now? You are begging! You don''t even have an ID card. What if the police come to check the room?" Xiao Pingtou glared at Lu Yu with disdain: "Get off now, don''t get in the way of my eyes, I haven''t seen labor and capital watching the drama." With that, he drove Lu Yu away. Hey! Are the current network management systems so horizontal? Is it bad to cherish life? Have to come out! ? Lu Yu had always been the only one to deal with, and he was angered by such a shocking encounter today. Except for Fan Tianlei, the tiger''s whiskers on his head have not been stroked! Snapped. Lu Yu shook his face and shot the gun directly on the counter: "I don''t have an ID card. Is this good enough?" "Nothing is easy!" Xiaopingtou sneered: "Take a toy gun out to scare people? I don''t want to inquire. I''m in the rivers and lakes. I haven''t seen any situation before. Can you fool me?" While talking, he took off his clothes and showed tattoos on both arms. The two pectoralis major muscles are beating up and down rhythmically. Lu Yu was speechless. Xindao, if you want to fight, fight, why do you take off your clothes and expose your tattoo? Embolden yourself? Card wipe! Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, he loaded the gun directly and took another photo on the table. brush. The smug smile on Xiaopingtou''s face was stiff. White! "Big...Big brother, what are you doing? If you have something to say, hurry up and put it away! You can still ask for your money if you go online for brother? You can play as long as you like." Xiao Pingtou probably learned how to change his face in Sichuan, and his face changed faster than Lu Yu''s book, and his face was bright. by! I thought how hard you were! Even Lu Yu was shocked at the speed of this second. Sure enough, this kind of cheap bone needs to be grinded by the wicked, whoever has a big fist is the last word. "Isn''t it?" Lu Yu shook the gun in his hand and glanced at him playfully: "If I dare to call the police, I will kill you." "Ouch, brother! Look at what you said, how can I have the guts?" Xiaopingtou was so scared that his calf cramps and smiled bitterly. Its too memorable to point yourself, how come you run into the real guy by pretending to be a force? What about a good legal society? 5555... Lu Yu rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, rushed to the side of a machine, and started the operation directly. Mastering the master-level super hacking technology, today Lu Yu has directly become the world''s top hacker genius, and can easily break through the security net of a medium-sized country. To hack a temporary command system, don''t be too easy! With the peak-level super hacking skills in his mind, Lu Yu took a deep breath, and quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard, like a butterfly getting faster and faster. Crackling! After a fierce operation, the computer display screen that was originally full of codes suddenly became dark, and then a string of green characters lit up. These characters on the black display screen flashed as fast as an electric current, which was difficult to catch with the naked eye. "Finish!" The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and in less than 30 seconds, the opponent''s firewall was successfully breached by him. Dididi! At the same time, at the moment when the safety net firewall was breached, the alarm went viral in the command room of the Armed Police Headquarters. "Not good! A hacker was found to invade the security defense system and requested to be intercepted." An armed police security officer reported loudly. "Where is the IP address? Is it a foreign hacker?" the command director of the public security network headquarters asked in a deep voice. "It''s a domestic address. UU Reading " "Reverse detection, immediately lock the other party''s IP, and get this bold guy out for me!" The commander-in-chief was full of seriousness, and shouted: "In the territory of Long Country, I dare to openly invade the public security network headquarters system, and I am living impatiently." Everyone immediately waited and tracked the intruded IP address. "Request the interception instruction, issue!" "The firewall is in place!" "Start backtracking!" All members of the security command room acted, and a report sounded. The sound of the keyboard is passionate! however After a fierce operation, every armed policeman''s forehead oozes fine cold sweat. Because, after they locked the IP, they were stunned for a long time, and then searched and tracked again. Repeat it several times. The results are the same. Until ten minutes passed, the armed police commander was also anxious. "Why there is no result yet? Have you found it?" "Check... I found it!" An armed police hesitated, hesitant to speak. "Say it!" I found out and harp, waiting to be captured by others? "Report! This... this IP address is for the command headquarters." "What?" The commander-in-chief thought he was wrong. The IP of the command headquarters? Did they have a ghost! The other members of the armed police were also embarrassed in bold and bold. They command the IP of the headquarters, will they conquer themselves? ? ? This one-handed play... wrong! It''s impossible to black yourself out! by! This is played by other masters. At the Public Security Information Command Center, when panic became a mess. No one noticed, a secret instruction for code compilation was quietly sent out through the security system of the command room. Chapter 60： Arrived at the assembly point Jiankang Railway Station. An Internet cafe. Lu Yu moved his fingers, and after hacking the system of the Public Security Information Command Center, he gave the armed police troops stationed at the railway station an instruction to withdraw. The command was successfully sent, and after receiving a confirmation reply, he quickly shut down the computer and evacuated immediately. The group of armed police security officers wanting to track down their IP address is nothing short of idiotic dreams! The title of the world''s top super hacker is not just a talk. Withdrawal from the public security information system, Lu Yu does not need to look at it, fully showing his confidence as a top hacker. Seeing Lu Yu leaving from the Internet cafe, Xiaopingtou''s webmaster was relieved, and smiled dryly: "Brother, you have a good journey, come back next time if you have time!" Lu Yu, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped. Little flat-headed face turned green! "Brother, I''m just being polite, please don''t cooperate with me like that..." Xiao Pingtou wanted to cry without tears, secretly said, would he want to kill someone? Lu Yu ignored him, went straight behind the counter, turned on the surveillance camera equipment, and deleted the backup video from the Internet cafe. As a top hacker, he must not leave any clues, and all details that may expose his information must be destroyed! Huh... Xiaopingtou took a breath. was so scared that he thought he was going to be destroyed by a shot. It turned out not to be against my fat tiger! Lu Yu paused, then turned to look at him. Xiaoping had a sharp head, and his legs started to swing again, so scared. "Brother...you, what else do you want?" "I''m leaving, you won''t call the police, will you?" Lu Yu asked deeply. "Brother, what are you talking about? We are my own family, why would I call the police?" Xiaopingtou was crying. "How do I know, is it true or not?" Xiaopingtou resolutely shook his head: "No, I am most afraid of death, I dare not die!" Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed in a dangerous arc: "You have watched police and gangster movies. What should I do if this happens? I don''t need to teach you?" Xiao Pingtou was stunned, and his head turned quickly. "Ah, I understand!" Under the adrenaline secretion, he slammed his forehead and said awe-inspiringly: "Brother, you don''t need to do it yourself, I will do it myself." The words fell, he regarded death as his home, yelling ah... Boom, hitting the door frame, knocking himself out. Lu Yu was stunned, looking at the blood bag swollen on Xiaoping''s head, which was bigger than a pigeon egg. The desire to survive is so strong? I''ve been cruel to myself, admire! "Sun... this kid is a wolf!" Gee, he stopped staying and walked out of the Internet cafe. The original road returned to the assembly point. It was only ten minutes after Lu Yu left before. Li Erniu and others are looking forward to it here. "I told you that Brother Yu will not leave us behind, you must trust Brother Yu! No matter what happens, Brother Yu will come to save us..." From far away, I heard Li Erniu spit flying wildly, and then told them that Lu Yu was good. Lu Yu felt warm in his heart. The word brothers is that simple trust, not any money can buy it back. "I am back!" Lu Yu smiled and strode forward. When they saw him, the three of them immediately surrounded him with excitement. "Brother Yu, you are finally back, won''t you really go online?" Xu Tianlong asked. "My brother Yu, we are all waiting to die! Have you thought of a way?" Song Kaifei grabbed his hand and glanced back and forth: "There are police everywhere here, it''s scary..." "I transferred the police away and can go now." Lu Yu smiled. The three of them were taken aback. Xin asked, why would Brother Yu also brag? A few people stared at each other and smiled bitterly: "Brother Yu, when is this? Are you still in the mood for joking?" "Yes, transfer the police away? Brother Yu, they only listen to the orders of the police command center, how could you transfer?" Song Kaifei complained. "It''s true. I just hacked into the system of the Public Security Information Command Center and cancelled the stationing point on the train station. We can leave now!" Lu Yu said casually: "However, we must move fast. The police will respond quickly and must leave Jiankang as soon as possible." After hearing this, Xu Tianlong and Song Kaifei both stared! Did you hear me wrong? After such a short while, Lu Yu actually hacked into the police command center system? It seems that he was still reading a book just now... Adding knowledge? A computer novice who only reads a book becomes a hacker master, and also hacked the command system of the Ministry of Public Security? Fuck! Why does it sound so mysterious? The two of them have weird faces, obviously suspicious! is a normal person who cant believe it, right? ? ? Lu Yu didn''t explain, but waited quietly in place. One minute later. The police stationed near the railway station all began to retreat in an orderly manner. toot toot. One after another police cars roared and walked away, and the patrol police force instantly lost more than half! "Really evacuated!" Song Kaifei was dumbfounded. "Forgive me for my ignorance, I can only say that I will be the world!" Xu Tianlong sighed secretly. Li Erniu was full of pride: "I told you earlier that Brother Yu said that if there is a way, there will be a way, and nothing can be bothering him." In other words, this is how the little fan was made! Lu Yu Niubi is more proud than himself. It was like the person who hacked into the police command system, not Lu Yu, but Li Erniu. Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Go!" After all the police were evacuated, the four quickly walked into the train station. I bought a station ticket and took the latest flight to leave Jiankang! They will change lanes in other cities, and then take a bus to Jinlong City to meet at the assembly point. Lu Yu didn''t get on the train, but went to the airport and bought a direct ticket to Jinlong City. He must arrive as quickly as possible, otherwise the bet with Fan Tianlei will be invalidated! Relying on his face-changing camouflage skills Lu Yu easily passed the security check without the airport police knowing. After Lu Yu got on the plane, the public security command headquarters reacted. They redeployed police forces to carry out anti-encirclement and suppression operations. Lu Yu was already in the first class and went to the sky... Five hours later. Lu Yu successfully arrived in Jinlong City. assembly point, located in the suburban gymnasium. Inside are all kinds of high-tech equipment, some soldiers in camouflage uniforms are busy at their posts. "Recruit Lu Yu, come and report!" Lu Yu didn''t know God, but the ghost broke in without knowing it. Salute to Fan Tianlei with a bewildered look! "You... how did you come?" Fan Tianlei was dumbfounded. Looking at the figure that popped up in front of me, it was a terrible time. I dont know how wonderful the expression is! According to his estimation, it will take at least three days for the selected recruits to arrive. And Lu Yu not only arrived, but also more than two days earlier! For recruits without professional training, under the police blockade, trying to break through is no different than reaching the sky. "Flying by plane." Lu Yu''s face was bright, and he shook his ticket: "First class, comfortable!" "Where do you have the money to fly by plane?" Fan Tianlei asked subconsciously. "Borrowed from your subordinates." Lu Yu grinned: "The three of your men are really alive! Knowing that I have no money, they took the initiative to give me a wallet... Hey, thank them for helping me!" After speaking, return the wallet to Fan Tianlei. The corners of his mouth twitched, Fan Tianlei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Good boy, I wanted to make you more difficult, but I didn''t expect it, but I underestimated you!" Chapter 61： Siege and Annihilation Special Forces Brigade "Chief of Staff, did I arrive first?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. Fan Tianlei''s face changed a few times, and finally he sighed secretly: "Okay, I''m not that stingy. Whatever I say, it must count! I will help you with the military dog." "Hehe, thanks!" This sentence of thanks, Lu Yu came from the heart. Fan Tianlei, this old boy, although known as a pitfall, has never been stained on this kind of principled issue! As a soldier, he has the most lofty beliefs of a soldier, and this is what Lu Yu admires. In the next three days, the soldiers and generals participating in the selection have also arrived at the joint point one after another. Fan Tianlei''s always dark face, as more and more people arrived, it eased a lot. These are all soldiers he personally selected to join the army. If they were all caught, this face would be too loud! In this selection, in addition to 56 recruits, there are hundreds of veterans, all of whom were elected by the original troops. Among the recruits, only Lu Yu and his party of six have passed the assessment. This probability is only a fraction. There is one minute left before the final assembly time! Fan Tianlei pinched his watch, preparing to announce the end. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something and his face was strange. "Isn''t the scene of the original plot, will it really be staged?" I thought that the police and armed police would surround this place and wipe out the entire Spike brigade! When the time comes, as wolffang soldiers, they won''t be able to survive in face... "Report!" Lu Yu hurried forward and said loudly, "Chief of Staff, there is danger here!" "in danger?" Fan Tianlei glared at him: "The assessment is over, how can there be any danger? Hurry up, no rules!" Lu Yu said anxiously: "I didn''t lie to you, it''s really dangerous! We have to evacuate immediately, the location here has been exposed." "Okay! Even if there is danger, the sentry deployed outside will find out immediately. Do you still need to notify?" Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes: "Lu Yu, I know you have a good military quality, but don''t be complacent, you know?" "Report!" At this time, the last recruit came in with a pinch. announced the end of the assessment! Lu Yu sighed secretly. over! can''t run away anymore, and it is exactly the same as the original. "Go back! Want to disobey the military order?" Lu Yu reluctantly returned to the queue. Fan Tianlei looked at the soldier who came in last, with a smile on his face: "You are very good! It is considered qualified to be able to break in with a pinch." After finishing speaking, he deliberately glanced at Lu Yu. is obviously saying: "How about? Even without you, there are still new people who will succeed!" In response, Lu Yu just shrugged and returned an expression-- as long as you are happy! "Hehe, here, I want to congratulate everyone, you didn''t let me down..." Fan Tianlei smiled, but the voice hasn''t fallen yet! outside the stadium. Suddenly, the police siren sounded loudly. "Huh? What''s the situation?!" Fan Tianlei''s face changed drastically. looked outside dumbfounded, and a large number of armed police and policemen emerged, dumbfounded. This is... they are surrounded by police? ? ? "I told you not to listen to the old man''s words, you have overturned!" Lu Yu hated iron and shook his head. Fan Tianlei walked a few steps quickly and looked out the window. Police sirens buzzed outside, two police helicopters crossed in mid-air to pull up the line of defense, the sniper was in place, and the infrared was aimed at the stadium. Hundreds of armed police wearing bulletproof suits surrounded the stadium and blocked any escape routes. In such a big situation, it is obvious that they are regarded as terrorists, and there is no other way except for disarming and surrendering. Fan Tianlei''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, thinking of Lu Yu''s reminder just now, he wished to find a seam to get in. If they were evacuated in time just now, they would obviously not be caught by the people! right now can only be made into dumplings by the armed police and police. "Listen to the people inside, you are already surrounded, immediately disarm and surrender!" "Let down your weapons, don''t think about resisting! Our people''s police treat captives preferentially and won''t hurt you." "Hold your head in your hands, and come out one by one. If you stubbornly resist, we will use firepower to destroy it on the spot..." "Be lenient in confession and strict in resistance! This is the land of the Dragon Kingdom. Criminals are never allowed to run rampant. Put down your weapons and come out honestly." "Stubbornness is a dead end." The policeman outside the window, holding a loud horn and shouting, looks like an enemy. At the same time, the riot police also raised their shields to cover the SWAT troops approaching the stadium. After slowly approaching the gymnasium, the special police squadron clung to the wall, preparing to break in. Hearing the yelling of the loudspeaker outside and the sound of pulling the bolt of the gun, Fan Tianlei''s face became darker, like coal drawn from the bottom of a pot! "Fuck! Are you a pig?" He got up in a rage, rushed to the recruit who came in last, and yelled, "I don''t know if I bring the police here! Idiot! Stupid!!!" The atmosphere at the scene was depressing, and the other soldiers held their breaths, but they dared not let out the atmosphere. Song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong and others exchanged their eyes with each other, and they were very lucky in their hearts. Fortunately, Lu Yu managed the police force at the train station. If he really wanted to force a breakthrough, they would probably be the one recruiting the police. Let the Special Forces Brigade be eliminated, the big deal will be sneaked back to the original unit. But if you are fished by the police, you will become the laughing stock of the military region! The armed police and police forces were brought over, which led to the destruction of the whole regiment. The seriousness of this incident is not a verbal talk. Soldiers can die on the battlefield Even if they sacrifice, it is glorious. But if you lead the enemy back to your nest, you cant be forgiven! Although it is only an assessment, the assessment criteria are all based on actual combat. Especially, it''s the assessment of the Spikes Brigade. Everyone looked sympathetically, the scolded **** soldier knew that his future was completely ruined. is not only going to be eliminated, but whether he can stay in the army is the same thing, he has already shamed the soldiers! Lu Yu sighed, a pity. Such a good seedling of a soldier king. just because of carelessness, ruined the future military career. outside the stadium. Wen Guoqiang, the commander-in-chief of the anti-terrorism operation, and Captain Gao of the Armed Police Corps looked at each other, their faces could not hide their expression. "Hey! Lao Fan was so embarrassed this time that even his old nest was dug out. This year, we finally turned over!" Wen Guoqiang laughed, as if guilty. "Isn''t it? These years, he has been playing and applauding! This time we finally won." Gao''s team also smiled: "I really want to see it with my own eyes, how does this old boy like Fan Tianlei look? Hahaha!" "Hey... it must be darker than coal, I guess righteousness is jumping on the spot!" Thinking of Fan Tianlei about to explode, the two of them felt happy. "How about... let''s go see it together?" "Haha, go!" The two big shots hit it off. in high spirits! Director Qian was shocked when he saw this. There, but the most dangerous terrorist! The two highest commanders are going to take risks personally. Can this be done? ? ? Chapter 62： Can cooking soldiers enter Spikes? Director Qian hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Our troops are already in place and can launch assaults at any time. I think we should launch a general attack first and take them down!" Wen Guoqiang and Mr. Gao looked at each other and laughed. "No, you ask someone to quit!" "what?" Director Qian was dumbfounded. "Command Wen, are you kidding me?" "Am I joking?" Wen Guoqiang smiled. Gao''s team can''t wait to pull him: "Go, I can''t wait to see Lao Fan''s expression." The two walked towards the gym. "Command Wen, Team Gao, you can''t go there!" Director Qian yelled anxiously: "Here, they are all extremely vicious criminals, but don''t be affectionate! Too dangerous..." "What''s the danger? This is a drill, so please remove the people." Wen Guoqiang smiled and waved his hand: "If people stay here, can''t wait for me to invite you to dinner? I can''t afford to invite so many people!" "Exercise?" Director Qian was taken aback, but quickly understood. "Isn''t it just a drill? I have been busy for so many days, take it back and have a good rest, everyone has worked hard these days." Wen Guoqiang smiled and said, "I am very satisfied with the results of this exercise!" Director Qian smiled bitterly, these two big guys really know how to play, they can''t sleep to make such a big battle, block the whole city, just for a drill? I can only say that he doesn''t understand the big brother''s world... Next, Director Qian began to issue instructions to evacuate the armed police force in a smooth manner. The vigorous military-police joint counter-terrorism operation has finally come to an end! When Wen Guoqiang and Team Gao stepped into the gate of the gymnasium, they saw Fan Tianlei still in the gust of wind and showers, his saliva crackling like a machine gun, and bombing the recruit. "If you want to be a real special force, you must have the ability to counter reconnaissance. This is the basic quality of a special force!" "But you were stared at by the police, and you took them back to the base camp to expose the base, you are so stupid!" "How did your old army teach you? If you stay with soldiers like you, you will kill the whole team..." The recruit was aggrieved, and even his waist was cursed. "Okay, Lao Fan, if you lose, you lose! Why do you vent your anger with the recruits?" Wen Guoqiang walked in and said with a smile: "The quality of this soldier is not bad. We even exchanged six investigators to keep up with him!" "Hey, Lao Fan, are you convinced this time?" The high team''s face bloomed with joy. Fan Tianlei sighed, faintly said: "If you use more routines, you will be caught out and have experience! I will come up with a new method next time." "You are welcome, come up with a better way." Wen Guoqiang smiled and said: "We have competition with each other to test the police''s defensive loopholes! You are the litmus test of the police. Only when our police are stronger can we protect the safety of the people." Fan Tianlei was stunned for a while, twitching the corner of his mouth, and finally turned into a speechless sigh. Seeing him like this, Wang Guoqiang and the Gao team have no intention of winning. originally wanted to watch a joke, dont you really blow this old mans confidence? Fan Tianlei ordered to go down, repatriate the soldier back to the original force, and disqualify him from permanently entering the Spike Brigade. In the gymnasium, the remaining dozens of veterans and recruits who passed the assessment were swept by Fan Tianlei''s cold eyes. "Stand up!" All the staff stood up quickly. Look at the nose with the eyes and the heart with the nose, not wanting to be caught in the fish pond. But Fan Tianlei is still in anger, and obviously does not intend to let them go: "Today''s failure is not accidental, let alone his fault! You should take warning and take responsibility." "All of them, run back to the base before dark, I will drive in front to lead!" "Report!" Song Kaifei stood up. "Speak." "This incident is his fault, it has nothing to do with us! Why should we bear it?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes. This silly fork, dare to provoke Lao Fan? Isn''t it just looking for smokers! "It''s ok?" Fan Tianlei glanced at him coldly: "You must know that you are a collective, and one person makes mistakes, which may lead to the annihilation of the entire army! Now, is it okay?" "Because you are alone, you will be punished for all of you! Load 30 pounds and run back to the base." Fan Tianlei roared: "Forty kilometers, not far away!" Song Kaifei is not poor and wants to speak. Lu Yu stopped him with a look: "If you don''t want to hurt everyone, just shut up." "Spikes, a gathering place for brave men, a paradise for victors!" Fan Tianlei''s gaze was like electricity, sweeping the crowd: "The wolf will not accept the weak, and you can''t endure this bitterness. Get out as soon as possible." "Turn right and go!" Song Kaifei died down, and honestly followed the large army, and rushed out of the gymnasium. Lu Yu took the lead and ran at the front of the team. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, helping five teammates complete the assessment task, laying the foundation for the formation of the red blood cell team, and getting 10,000 meritorious rewards!" In the process of heading to Langya base, Lu Yu''s mission rewards were also received as scheduled. The corners of his mouth are slightly upturned. With these feats, he will be more able to protect himself in the future. Spike, here I am! Forty kilometers outdoor cross-country. From morning until eleven o''clock in the evening, everyone became tired and became dogs. They feel that they have been fooled by Fan Tianlei. The distance is far more than forty kilometers, and they have been pitted by this old fox again! The final destination is not a so-called base, but a military airport. Huhu. The recruits, panting with exhaustion, were driven into the helicopter by ducks before they had time to rest. Wow! It''s as dark as ink in the night. Two s-70 transport planes soared into the sky, carrying this group of recruits, flying towards the real Spike! After a day of exhaustion, everyone is a little tired. Lu Yu also felt a little tired, and leaned on the plane with everyone and fell asleep. On the second day, the sky was just dim and bright. The moon is still hanging on the treetops and has never left. rumbling! The transport plane landed on a base square, and the huge propeller swept the fog on the playground and started flying. "Hurry up! Get off the plane immediately!" "All the rookies, don''t be too slow!" The rookies of the special combat brigade woke up one by one and jumped off the plane amidst the shouts of the pilots. Song Kai leaped off the plane and glanced around the square, showing disdain. "That''s it? Still the Spikes? I thought the special forces were so tricky, it turned out to be that way!" Song Kaifei shook his head solemnly: "The planes here are not of the same grade as our Army Aviation Corps. They are all obsolete antiques. I don''t know where their superiority comes from?!" Li Erniu came up curiously: "What plane does your Army Air Corps fly?" Song Kaifei smiled triumphantly: "I have flew all planes like here! I have flew those that are not here, such as F-8, F-10, Wuzhix...I have flew them all! But Langya didn''t have these things, it was too shabby. " Li Erniu was shocked: "Huh? Have you flew so many planes? That''s amazing! Unlike me, I haven''t touched a few guns." "Huh? You, a soldier, don''t touch your gun?" Song Kaifei suspiciously: "Is it possible, can you still get a spoon?" "Hey, how did you know? I cook every day, specializing in spoons and kitchen knives." Li Erniu smiled shyly. "Isn''t it?" Song Kaifei widened his eyes: "You, what do you do?" "I''m in the cooking class!" Li Erniu replied: "Unfortunately, our sharpshooters are cooking classes and don''t practice guns." What? ? ? Song Kaifei was dumbfounded. "The cooking class can also come to the special forces brigade, is that right?" "That''s right." Li Erniu raised his chest proudly: "I have a second-level cook certificate, and the rice I cook is delicious." "I''m dizzy..." Song Kaifei was stunned for a while, and said silently: "Isn''t the Spike Brigade the most elite soldiers to come in? How can you even dare to recruit soldiers from the cooking squad! Is it possible to get on the battlefield and cook dishes for the enemy?" Chapter 63： Martial arts family Saying that, Li Erniu also heard something wrong in his words: "What''s wrong? You look down on the cooking class? I tell you, Brother Yu is from the Iron Fist, just like me. Is he still in the logistics department?" what? Song Kaifei''s eyes almost didn''t come out. His head was circled for a while! He didnt even dream of it. He saved himself twice in a row and hacked into the command system of the Ministry of Public Security. The **** man who can even be transferred by the police is... just a soldier in the logistics department? "Fuck, your iron fist troopers are so powerful? Crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" Song Kaifei swallowed and smiled awkwardly. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yanbing came over with a smirk: "The soldiers in our Iron Fist Group Farm are not bad." Seeing this guy''s provocative look, Song Kaifei raised his eyebrows: "It''s the cooking class and the farm again, want to fool me? Why don''t you say that you raise pigs?" "Eh? I am a pig farmer!" Wang Yanbing smiled, "Moreover, I also specialize in raising flying pigs." Raising flying pigs? Song Kaifei''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Didnt these words come to him specifically? He clearly called himself a pig! is tolerable, unbearable. Song Kaifei said angrily: "You are a recruit, pay attention to your own words! I''m a lieutenant, do you talk to the chief like this?" "Lieutenant, is that great?" He Chenguang snorted coldly, disdainfully said: "My brother Yu is also a lieutenant, why don''t you show up like you? Relying on military rank to suppress people will only make people look down on." Upon hearing these words, Song Kaifei suddenly lost his breath. The key is that he can''t refute it! Lu Yu is indeed better than him. "Huh, I don''t have the same knowledge as yours." A guilty conscience glanced at Lu Yu, Song Kaifei glared at He Chenguang: "Are you also from the Iron Fist?" "Yes!" "Are you in the cooking class? Or a farm?" "Report, none of them!" He Chenguang has a chest: "Comrade Lieutenant, I am an Iron Fist Group who specializes in flying planes." What the hell? Hitting a plane? ? ? Song Kaifei''s eyes twitched fiercely. I cant talk this day. Too annoying! "Look, you want to hit me specifically, right?" "That''s right!" He Chenguang grinned: "You guessed it!" ܳ! Song Kaifei couldn''t bear it. As a pilot, he is a proud man of heaven, he himself consciously has a higher sense of superiority than others. Now one after another, being ridiculed by three recruits, the public personality suddenly broke out! "I think you owe you a beating! Want to beat me? Come on, take a look?" He roared, clenched his fists, and rushed towards He Chenguang. To say that he is a pilot, He Chenguang is no match for ten planes, but when it comes to fighting, it''s too far. He Chenguang easily dodged and pushed out with a light punch. boom. Song Kai flew upside down, fell to the ground on all sides, almost falling into the mud. Fortunately, Xu Tianlong stepped forward in time and supported his figure with one hand, so he was not too embarrassed. Song Kaifei''s face was a while, blue and white. was defeated by a private soldier, his face crackled. "Your uncle!" Song Kaifei roared and rushed forward again. He still doesn''t believe in evil! He Chenguang raised his brows. With this kind of offensive, things were full of loopholes. He didn''t even have any interest in making shots before. Fan Tianlei, standing not far away. Seeing the movement here, I was very interested in watching. These new recruits made trouble on the first day they arrived. They are kind enough... Song Kaifei rushed forward and punched a combination punch. His boxing style is also at the level of self-defense, placed in front of a national martial arts champion like He Chenguang, just like a three-year-old kid. "Morning, beat him up!" Wang Yanbing is not too busy to watch the excitement. He Chenguang shook his head, avoided Song Kaifei''s offensive sideways, and hit Huanglong with his right fist, making him a long memory. At this moment, Xu Tianlong''s eyes flashed. . rushed over! arrived first before He Chenguang''s fist arrived. not only blocked He Chenguang''s offensive, but also blocked Song Kaifei''s fist. bang bang! Two muffled noises shocked Song Kaifei. "Have you two practiced?" Xu Tianlong lowered his glasses and looked at He Chenguang with a smile: "Everyone is a comrade-in-arms, how do you fight? Song Kaifei just broke his mouth, don''t bully him." He Chenguang frowned and retracted his hand. This guy is a master! Song Kaifei also knew that he couldn''t beat He Chenguang, so he hummed through this step and stopped talking. "Have you practiced Kung Fu?" He Chenguang looked at him with interest. "Well, it''s from the family." Xu Tianlong smiled and nodded: "My name is Xu Tianlong, you can call me Longlong." "Martial arts family? No wonder." "Rough and shallow effort, not worth mentioning!" "Which school are you from?" Xu Tianlong smiled and shook his head: "Sorry, my grandpa said that you need to be cautious when you go out, and you can''t report your family! There are too many enemies in the Xu family, and I am afraid of people seeking revenge." "I am in the 21st century, do you still believe this?" Song Kaifei joked: "Are you still afraid of your enemies, you can find special forces for trouble?" "I see, you have watched too many Hong Kong movies." Wang Yanbing sneered: "Also seek revenge!" Xu Tianlong smiled awkwardly: "No way, this is my family''s ancestral motto, the Xu family must abide by it! Otherwise, my grandfather won''t let me go." Seeing Xu Tianlong insisting on this, everyone is not asking too much, so the topic stops here. Xu Tianlong looked at He Chenguang a few more times: "A master like you, it''s hard to come by now! Another day, let''s discuss it?" "Okay, it''s okay to learn from each other, but I can''t be called a master! The real master is Brother Yu He Chenguang chuckles. said, he looked at Lu Yu with eyes full of admiration. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu, both of the Iron Fist Team, are the same. Ok? Xu Tianlong was surprised! The real master is Lu Yu? Although Lu Yu had rescued him before, he had never been able to show the mountains or rivers. He looked more like that kind of spy agent. There are not many people who are ruthless. I am my brother Yu in society. With the addition of Lu Yus super hacking methods, he also believes that Lu Yu is just like him as a cyber technician. However, He Chenguang personally admitted that Lu Yu is a martial arts expert, which was beyond Xu Tianlongs expectations... Lu Yu didn''t know how he attracted the attention of others. What he really noticed was Fan Tianlei who was not far away peeping! This old fox is so good, he puts out a battle, and lets them fight? It must be holding bad water. Lu Yu''s goal is to become the king of special forces. He doesn''t want to be led by the nose! Entered the Special Operations Brigade, and may be tortured to death by training, wouldn''t there be no time to read? can''t do it! My future, I must call the shots. Lu Yu, who had made up his mind, rolled his eyes when he saw Xu Tianlong approaching. "What are you doing? Want to be beaten?" "Okay!" This product is actually eager to try it. is a fighting madman again! What a fart! Lu Yu''s face turned black. When is it all, these bear kids are still unconscious one by one. They didn''t see those wolf-toothed old birds, all of them stared at it, don''t you have any good intentions? "Hey, Brother Yu, just two tricks! Soon!" Xu Tianlong''s eyes shined. With a drink, he fisted and attacked. Chapter 64： Devil selection begins was talking, but Lu Yu didn''t slow down under his hands. Aiming at the timing and did not hesitate to shoot, the powerful strength and explosive power obtained by the super soldier serum made his fist resemble a war machine and slammed at Xu Tianlong. Hoo! Even the air was blasted by the wind. The skin burst! Xu Tianlong''s expression changed, and he violently raised his hand to block. boom In the next second, Lu Yu''s fist was like a broken bamboo, and it landed on Xu Tianlong''s arms. air. broke out with a dull roar. Xu Tianlong''s face was pale, without even a moment of resistance, the whole person was thrown out. After landing, he took a few steps back, and Song Kaifei went up to resist, but was pushed by this powerful recoil to the ground. Seeing this scene, Fan Tianlei''s eyes lit up: "This kid is almighty! Even fighting is so strong?" ahem... Xu Tianlong coughed violently. Visceral blood was surging, and his arms were numb, shaking slightly uncontrollably! "Brother Yu, what are you doing, so good?" Xu Tianlong was inexplicably horrified, and admired Lu Yu more and more. He felt that Lu Yu had already recovered his strength, but even so, he didn''t even take a single move. It can be seen, what a great skill this is! How can there be any effort? Do you understand the principle of declining ten meetings in one effort? However, this also reminded him that he is relying on brute force now, it is time to read some fighting books and improve his fighting skills. This is very useful on the battlefield. "The same as you, ancestral!" Xu Tianlong''s eyes lit up slightly: "Brother Yu, how about... Let''s change, I will show you the secrets of the ancestors?" "Hehe, my ancestors also had training, and Kung Fu will not be passed on." Lu Yu smiled. Xu Tianlong scratched his head: "Hey, what a pity, I can learn a trick with such a good skill." He Chenguang smiled and said, "I''ll follow brother in the future, are you afraid that you don''t have kung fu?" "That''s true!" Xu Tianlong laughed. Seeing that there is nothing to watch, Fan Tianlei, the old fox finally came out, coughed, and roared: "Assemble!" boom! boom! just returned to Chen Shanming from the police station and fired two shots into the sky: "Rookies gather! Hurry up!" Fan Tianlei smiled treacherously: "It looks like you are very energetic? Very good, I like it." "Lets start the welcome ceremony!" Welcome ceremony? I think its just a ritual! Lu Yu rolled his eyes. What''s so special, this old fox caught the opportunity to pretend... The rookies of the recruits all smiled at the corners of their mouths, obviously being kept in the dark. Lu Yu glanced across and sighed secretly. A bunch of sand sculptures, would you be kind to see an old fox? Then wait and cry! Ugh! "Get in the car." Fan Tianlei shouted. Wow! The rookies were stunned. However, the Spike veteran has already sprinted at a speed of 100 meters and jumped onto the off-road vehicle. When the recruits arrived, they had no seats. "Report, there is no land!" Song Kaifei shouted. "I''m not blind, do I need you to remind?" Fan Tianlei ticked the corner of his mouth. "Hey! A group of rookies still want to take a car, is this for you? All of them, running behind them, gathering 20 kilometers away!" Chen Shanming shouted. what''s the situation? Everyone looked dumbfounded. Isn''t a welcome ceremony? Why are you running again? Putting everyone''s expressions into his eyes, Fan Tianlei smiled: "Why, don''t you want to run? No one is forcing you, you can go back if you don''t want to run, the plane is behind him!" "In addition, I won''t explain to your old troops. You are a deserter because you are afraid of hardship and tiredness." A crowd of rookies are chilling! finally found out that I was fooled... Can you listen to the words of the old fox? Of course not! There is no welcoming ceremony, the dismissal is true. "I can''t go back to death!" the rookies roared. "Okay, I like your momentum, let''s drive." Fan Tianlei smiled and ordered. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, like two door gods, hold the rear of the car and stare coldly at Lu Yu. "Boy, we will take special care of you!" The two sneered. "Hehe, don''t be special, just treat them equally." Lu Yu smiled and said, "I know, you have been locked up at the police station these days, and you have had a good day. You have a few days off, you dont have such a long vacation in Langya!" When they heard the police station, their faces suddenly collapsed, watching Lu Yu''s eyes full of murderous aura. This matter, let them become the laughing stock of the whole Spike! was rectified by a recruit, and was sent to the police station. This is definitely a shame. "Boy, come out and fuck, always pay it back!" Chen Shanming snorted coldly: "Now that we are at Langya, we have the final say, no, get out of here." Lu Yu shrugged. It was a drill. You didnt raise your vigilance yourself. Blame me? The car started and drove away. The rookies were wailing. Keep up with the off-road vehicle on foot and run forward. Langyas base is located in a mountain due to secrecy measures, and there is only one road directly accessible. At this time, it reflects Fan Tianlei''s name as a pit god, and he is well-deserved! In order to prevent the rookies from running comfortably, the off-road vehicle is specially allowed to walk on the muddy gravel road with potholes. Military uniforms are not as convenient as camouflage uniforms. They put on leather shoes and run on this kind of road. I got my ankles when I ran. can fall down accidentally, and his body is covered with mud. Song Kaifei only ran two kilometers, he fell several times, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he almost became a flying pig. Wang Yanbing''s arm was cut out bloody. He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong, no longer thinking about each other, gasped for breath. Only Li Erniu, who grew up in the mountains, is more comfortable with this kind of road. Except for Lu Yu, he runs the fastest! Fan Tianlei looked back and smiled, "Don''t drive it so evenly, let the rookies adapt to the environment." So, in the next long run, the off-road vehicle was fast and slow. The rookies also changed the frequency! The car is fast and runs fast. The car is slow, slow down. One fast and one slow, just keep changing the speed. Without a few kilometers down, the rookies were disgraced, and all their rhythms were disrupted. Except for Lu Yu, all of them were exhausted and became dogs. Life is better than death. More than! Once someone left behind, Miao Ran and Chen Shanming, the two guys, raised their guns suddenly, and shot them with a shuttle. was so scared that the rookies screamed, and they had to run if they didnt run! In order to help his teammates, Lu Yu carried the backpacks of He Chenguang''s trio on him. Finally, even Xu Tianlong and Song Kaifei''s bags were brought over together. Seeing from a distance, he is no longer visible. can only see, the backpacks piled in hills are moving! In this scene, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang almost stared out in shock. "Damn, this kid is abnormal!" Chen Shanming swallowed: "One person carries a bag of 6 people, a total of 180 kg, the weight of two adults... can he run so fast??" "It seems that he can''t be cured." Miao Lang smiled bitterly. "I still don''t believe that he can break the limit of the human body! When he arrives at the base, he will definitely get down. Chen Shanming said fiercely. Chapter 65： Red Blood Cell Special Team Two hours later. Under the torture of the veterans, a few people who were exhausted to the extreme finally arrived outside the camp of the Spike Brigade. Such high-intensity devil training, although Lu Yu was injected with super soldier serum, his body was not beaten with iron, and the soles of his feet were also scratched by stones. Even he is like this, let alone others, it can be described as terrible! But this also made everyone look at Lu Yu even more impressively. handed the backpack back to them, Lu Yu wiped his sweat and patted the dirt off his body: "Is everyone okay?" "It''s okay, but my feet are almost gone!" Several people sat slumped on the ground, gasping for breath. Song Kaifei was full of envy: "Brother Yu, do you have special training in the logistics department of the Iron Fist? Are you still recruiting? Let me go for training too!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t be so troublesome, I can take you with me in the future." In the distance, on an off-road vehicle. Miao Lang and Chen Shanming seem to have seen a ghost! "Mother! Is this kid still a human? I don''t feel tired at all to look at it...Is he still talking and laughing with others??" Miao Lang was so startled that his jaw dropped to the ground, he was surprised. Chen Shanming frowned and sneered: "This kid''s physical strength is a lot beyond that of ordinary people! But his physical strength is so useless. If you want to enter the wolffang, you must have the consciousness not to be afraid of death..." He made up his mind and didn''t want Lu Yu to get better. After speaking, he took out a windproof lighter. gave a smirk and lit the wall of fire in front of you! boom... In an instant, a raging fire wave soared into the sky. was so scared that everyone slipped down and jumped up like frightened rabbits. "If you want to get into Spike, just jump over. The courageous car is behind and send you back to the original army!" Xu Tianlong frowned: "Is this the selection of special forces? Why do you play like the bears who use us as a circus? Such a big fire, once people are killed, they will go to a military court." "Don''t worry about the court, this is for roasting pigs!" Song Kaifei was pale and complained. He didn''t notice it at all, and unconsciously, he had accepted his Flying Pig''s setting. Wang Yanbing thought with a grin, unable to smile. Li Erniu was timid: "Brother Yu, what should we do? Will we be burned if we rush over?" The others are also a little scared. can''t get in! has a kind of inexplicable fear of flames, this is due to the instinct of living things, it is difficult to overcome for a while! Lu Yu didn''t want to waste time and was laughed at by Fan Tianlei and others. "Everything is dead! Do you want to go back?" Lu Yu coldly yelled: "Langya only accepts brave men. If you don''t even have this courage, do you deserve to be a special soldier?" "Everyone jump with me!" The words fell, he stood up and rushed over first. ! approached to the edge of the wall of fire, took off instantly, jumped, jumped from above. "Yanbing, Erniu, let''s jump too!" He Chenguang gritted his teeth, and the three of them jumped over. "Don''t look at it, the fire won''t be small anymore!" Xu Tianlong took the pale Song Kaifei and shouted: "Let''s jump together!" "Ah ah, I''m not ready...I''m not, ah! Long Long, your uncle!" Song Kaifei shouted tragically. After crossing the fire wall, several people burst into flames, screaming and rolling in place. While veterans with fangs, bring fire extinguishers. Put out the fire on your body. Several people were sprayed into white-faced people. looked at each other and laughed with joy! There are still some people who stand behind the wall of fire, without the courage to jump over. Fan Tianlei shouted with a cold face: "Look at you, you are all a gang of veterans, not as good as other recruits! Spike doesn''t welcome you, all return to the original troops, don''t be ashamed in front of Lao Tzu!" The eliminated veteran sighed secretly. This walk, they may never see each other in this life! got into the car one by one in despair. Da da da! The recruits who passed the assessment did not have time to catch their breath. was all shot into a circle. Huh! Flames appeared again around the circle. The high temperature grilled the trapped recruits. "Fuck! Come on?!" Song Kaifei sweated profusely when he was roasted: "Is it all over? Really use us as a roast pig!!" "Don''t talk, calm down, it will make you feel better." Lu Yu reminded. Everyone did what he said, calmly, and tried to empty their hearts to keep their physical output in a balanced state. It really didn''t feel so hot anymore. "First of all, I want to congratulate you for passing the test and injecting fresh blood into the Spikes Brigade." Fan Tianlei walked back and forth around the circle of fire a few times: "You are the talents I personally selected. You are top players in each company, but from this moment on, you must forget your identity and the glory of the past..." "Because, here, you are just zero! Do you know what zero is?" "Know!" rookie roared. "Very good." Fan Tianlei squinted and nodded: "Presumably you also know that you were selected to form a new highly confidential combat team! It will be the special forces in the special forces, the code name of this combat team, I named it-red blood cells!" Lu Yu finally smiled when he heard the three words red blood cell. The red blood cell was formed, and because of his addition, most of the unrelated personnel have been eliminated in advance, and the rate of advancement has been increased. "You are very lucky to be the first batch of candidates for red blood cells!" Fan Tianlei''s eyes were very different: "Red blood cells, as the name suggests, each of you, like red blood cells, penetrates the enemy''s area, attaches to the enemy''s body, and makes them diseased! It becomes a sharp knife inserted in the enemy''s chest." "Military, there is no permanent ease and peace, only war and preparations are waiting for you!" "Of course now, you are not worthy of the name of the red blood cell. Because among you, in the end, only one third will be left maybe none of them." "Red blood cells don''t have defects or rubbish, I just want the best! Next, you will have more cruel training." Fan Tianlei roared: "Take all your skills and stay at the end to become the well-deserved king of soldiers! Do you have confidence?" "Have!!!" Everyone answered very firmly. I have to say that Fan Tianlei, an old fool, successfully aroused the passion of a group of rookies. "Well, the soldiers have worked hard all the way, take them to a bath." Fan Tianlei nodded narrowly towards Chen Shanming and Miao Lang. "Yes." The two looked at each other and smiled. The fire was extinguished. The rookies are all relieved to hear that they can take a bath. One by one, I was so happy. Only Lu Yu frowned. Compared to being burned by fire, taking a bath is the deadliest! But these rookies are still kept in the dark, it''s not clear why. "My God, these people are finally a bit human." Song Kaifei really sighed: "I can finally take a bath and relax." "So many days have exhausted me! There are three catties of mud on my body, even a cold shower is worth it." Wang Yanbing said with a smile. "I''ll rub your back later!" "Rub each other." Seeing these people''s faces are full of smiles, it''s like a pig who was sent to the oven by a gang and still silly. . "Happy Mao, a group of sand sculptures...you will be crying for a while!" Lu Yu shook his head, becoming more cautious. Chapter 66： Still very easy Because of taking a bath, everyone who was exhausted originally regained some strength. Many people dream of taking a hot bath. The kind of comfort that the hot water fills the whole body can make any fatigue disappear! People are extremely tired. It is extremely luxurious to simply take a bath and relax. A group of rookies followed Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, the team was sparse and there was no formation at all. But these wolf-toothed veterans just ignored it. Let these rookies keep the team scattered, and support each other to move forward. Lu Yu sneered. It''s weird to say that there is no ghost! Will a wolf cub be so kind? Obviously waiting for the rookies to make a fool of themselves, to be so tolerant. However, Lu Yu was already prepared. The fusion degree of Super Soldier Serum has reached 70%. Although it is still a mortal body, it will increase a lot in terms of pain and tolerance. In other words, today''s Lu Yu can withstand pain that most people can''t bear. For example, Lu Yu could not feel the pain in the wound on the sole of his foot. Langya does not have a separate bathroom. The conditions for this type of unit that specializes in cultivating special combat qualities are difficult, with only a public bathhouse. "We have limited conditions. We don''t have a separate shower room. You are very lucky to be able to take a bath. Enjoy it!" Chen Shanming said coldly. Newbies who want to take a bath can no longer take care of these. A bathhouse would be great. The bathhouse was empty, without anyone, as if it had been specially prepared by their rookies. "Undress and go to the bathhouse." Miao Lang ordered. The rookies undressed and shirtless. lower body, keep a pair of army green shorts, after all, it was embarrassing to meet for the first time after all. Chen Shanming shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, take a shower quickly, you have limited time." The rookies shut up and walked into the bathhouse pool. But soon, they found something was wrong, why did they smell a smell of alcohol again? "What''s the situation? Ask us to drink?" He Chenguang sniffed his nose, surprised. Li Erniu also wondered: "Is it possible that drinking is one of the standards of special operations brigade training?" "Are you dreaming? We haven''t drunk for three years. If we have wine, we won''t leave it to you." Miao Lang sneered. As it approached, the smell of alcohol became stronger and stronger, very pungent. When I got to the side of the pool, I realized that the smell of wine was escaping from the pool, and the faces of several people turned white. "Damn, is this full pool full of wine?" "Why do I have a bad feeling, what are they doing?" Lu Yu stared at the pool, and said solemnly: "It''s alcohol. Spikes are not thin to us. Knowing that we are injured, I am going to use alcohol for disinfection." what! alcohol disinfection? A bunch of rookies look ugly, soaking the wound with wine, it hurts more than salt. Miao Lang laughed at a few people: "Yes, the Chief of Staff is sympathetic to everyone, knowing that you are all injured, so I specifically ordered me to take you to the pool for a dip! Avoid infection and affect the next training." "Don''t worry, it''s all medical alcohol, it''s safe!" "Mother...this, is this to use us to make wine?" Song Kai shuddered: "Isn''t this life-threatening? Are you Spikes selecting or pranking? To death?" Xu Tianlong smiled bitterly: "Fucking! I thought we really wanted to take a bath, are we all too kind?" "Okay, go down and wash and disinfect, don''t waste the kindness of the Chief of Staff." Miao Lang smiled. The rookies looked at each other and got goose bumps all over, but none of them dared to step forward. "I can''t bear this little pain or itching, how can I become a special soldier?" Chen Shanming sneered: "If you want to stay, just go down! If you don''t want to stay, you can turn around and leave, no one will stop you." Little pain, little itching? Everyone slandered themselves secretly, you have a try! is wounded by itself. If you jump into this kind of pool, the alcohol will combine with the wound, which is more painful than the ant eating the heart. Don''t be too sour. "Lu Yu, set an example for everyone, first jump one?" Seeing no one moved, Miao Lang smiled and looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Xin asked, this guy is too vengeful, right? Can''t wait to get revenge on yourself? But he was not afraid of preparing for it early. Since you can''t hide, go down for a dip! If you want to be the strongest special soldier, let alone a pool of alcohol, you have to fight through the sword. "Don''t be afraid, everyone, it''s just a pool of alcohol, don''t forget what we are here for." Lu Yu smiled and walked out: "Besides, how can the Chief of Staff really fix us? Maybe the water is just mixed with a little alcohol to train everyone to be brave!" The words fall. Plop, jump into the pool! The whole person is soaked in it. Everyone looked admired, and didn''t hesitate to say it. You deserve to be the leader. In an instant, the alcohol penetrated the wound on the sole of the foot and severely stimulated Lu Yu''s muscle cells. But because of the super soldier serum, the pain at the beginning was very heart-stirring, and it quickly eased. continued for dozens of seconds, and Lu Yu was fully adapted. Even, completely relaxed, still swimming in the pool. "Have you seen? It''s okay! Come onEveryone is down, sweating, and it''s very comfortable to soak." Lu Yu took up the alcohol, poured it on his body, rubbing his back. He Chenguang was stunned: "Brother Yu, a true iron-blooded man! That''s awesome..." Li Erniu nodded: "In this life, I only serve Brother Yu, not even the Jade Emperor!" Wang Yanbing plucked up the courage: "Let''s go down too, don''t let Brother Yu look down upon." Several people bit their heads and walked into the pool. Alcohol stimulates the wound, and there is a piercing pain. But because Lu Yu was a role model, they all gritted their teeth to endure, walked into the middle of the pool, and sat down without saying a word. "This is a real man!" Song Kaifei, arrogant, also gave a thumbs up. Xu Tianlong nodded in sympathy: "I saw from Brother Yu, what a real soldier is, in this life, I will follow him!" Seeing this scene, the Spike veterans on the side were all stunned. Miao Lang and Chen Shanming also opened their mouths in shock. What is the situation? originally wanted to avenge private revenge, have fun with these rookies, watch them make a fool of themselves, why is it different from what you expected? "Are you sure, it was alcohol? No water?" "I put it myself, and the pool is full of high-concentration alcohol, absolutely stimulating!" Miao Lang nodded depressed. "Why didn''t you make a scream?" Pointing to Lu Yu, who is in the pool and the brows are not frowning, Chen Shanming is speechless: "Look, this kid is still swimming and diving...I''m doing it, why is he so comfortable??" "I also want to know, how can I get this kid!?" Miao Lang collapsed inside! ask, answer online, urgent... Chapter 67： I was 1 book in my last life The rookies who were still on the shore also began to walk into the pond. Looking at Lu Yu''s face relaxed and relaxed, but when they got out of the pool by themselves, the blood-stained soles of their feet touched water. A violent pain hits his forehead, grinning so hard that even the soul almost flies out. The adhesion of alcohol is much stronger than salt! Continuously drilling into the wound, deep pain in the bone marrow. "Oh, it hurts, it hurts! "Ahhhhh!" The rookies yelled, almost fainted without pain. lay down on the edge of the pool and howled miserably. "Fuck...fuck, fuck!" "Isn''t it said that it doesn''t hurt? It feels more expensive than the sea of ??fire!" Song Kaifei was pumping in the pool, yelling like a sheep having a seizure. He Chenguang''s face burst into blue veins. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu also grinned. ''S face flushed, and couldn''t help it anymore, the brothers and sisters hugged each other and screamed. The scene on the scene is simply a dance of demons. Ghost crying wolf howling! This kind of high-concentration alcohol is not just for fun. The whole body is immersed in it, which is comparable to a thousand swords. The painful tears of rookies rolled down! The rookies who have not yet entered the water, their faces changed wildly in fright, hiding far away, and dared not approach the pool. "You have been eliminated, go back to your respective troops!" Chen Shanming glanced coldly at the rookies who were afraid to enter the water. Looking at the miserable scene in the swimming pool, these people looked at each other and shook their heads and left. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang are really unhappy. When everyone was screaming in a hug, only Lu Yu was taking a bath very comfortably. Snorkel for a while, backstroke for a while, freestyle for a while, breaststroke for a while... is to turn a whole person project into a swimming meeting. This makes two people feel unfulfilled! If it werent for someone else screaming, they would doubt, is it alcohol in the pool? "Something''s wrong, doesn''t this guy have any pain?" Miao Lang muttered to himself depressed and looked over. was stunned immediately. The corners of the mouth twitch! Lu Yu didn''t know when, holding a book of "Animal World" in his hand, he was taking a bath while watching with relish. Fuck, fuck! You are naked, where did you get the book? ? ? Miao Lang sweats and is speechless. will not come from underpants... He thought with a bad taste, and couldn''t help but complain: "Lu Yu, how much do you love reading? Can''t you feel the pain?" I didn''t look at other people, so I screamed in pain. The screams are endless, but you are reading here, why are the pictures so weird? Lu Yu glanced at him expressionlessly, and said calmly, "How much do you like to read?" "Let me tell you this, reading is my life, I like reading so much, I think I might have been a book in my previous life!" Lu Yu replied solemnly: "No cartoons are okay, but no books, I can''t live for a minute, and no one can stop me from reading." After finishing speaking, he ignored Miao Lang, picked up the book and continued reading. Miaolang: "mmp" I am pretty tired! What should I do if I feel inexplicable and fatigued? "Brother Yu, do you like watching cartoons too? So do I. My favorite is Dragon Ball." Li Erniu smiled. Wang Yanbing let out a smirk: "Er Niu, Brother Yu is not talking about that cartoon, but the cartoon that we men watch! Don''t you understand?" "Man cartoons, what''s the difference?" Li Erniu asked. Xu Tianlong laughed and explained: "It''s a romantic movie with mature pictures of difficult physical coordination movements, referred to as cartoons." This product is bold and unrestrained on the outside, but also boring on the inside! "Oh oh oh!" "Hahahaha..." There was a burst of laughter from the man in the bathhouse. Li Erniu suddenly realized, scratched his head and blushed. Wang Yanbing teased his face and joked: "Er Niu, I always thought you were just like a piece of white paper, how can you understand this stuff?" Li Erniu looked at him strangely: "What''s the matter? Cuifen and I had a baby kiss since I was a child. It''s my daughter-in-law. Why do you look like you haven''t seen a woman?" Fuck? ? ? As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent. All the single dogs have a look of bunker, and they have received 10,000 critical damage from Comrade Li Erniu! He, they... were actually despised? and there is no way to refute it! Are you irritating or not? After all, even Comrade Li Erniu has a fiancee, and the world is too unfriendly. "Huh? Don''t you have any girlfriends?" Li Erniu scratched his head, and asked later. ܳ! All the single dogs glared. Li Erniu raised his head proudly: "Hey, I finally found a better place than you." show off! Chi Guoguo''s show off! shameful... Resentment from a single dog +10086! "Well, what are you talking about? Why do you feel that the atmosphere is not right?" After reading the book, Lu Yu raised his head. looked around blankly! "This kid, I take it! Doesn''t it hurt at all?" On the shore, Miao Lang and Chen Shanming whispered. "Our field must be found back." Chen Shanming said with a cold face: "You can''t be mounted on your head by a recruit. This can''t be cured. There is another way." "Yes, let this kid be subdued." Miao Lang nodded fiercely. half an hour later. The rookies who had taken a bath were caught ashore, received their new camouflage uniforms, and assembled on the training ground. Hell Week has started, followed by more severe training. Special obstacle training ground, pulling up the barbed wire covered with thorns, blazing flames, and various guns roaring in the ears. Da da da! The rookies gritted their teeth and went through the rain of bullets. Overcoming obstacles, climbing barbed wire, over deep trenches. Suddenly! The bullets keep on chasing after him. In the flames filled with gunpowder, dummies jumped out of the shadows from time to time and were hit by bullets. ! A dummy was headshot, and Wang Yanbing''s face was nourished by blood. Lu Yu dipped, "Be careful, everyone, this is live ammunition." "Live ammunition? Fuck, this will kill! Are they not afraid of going to the military court?" Song Kaifei yelled. Lu Yu kicked his ass: "Stop talking nonsense and keep your strength for training. I''ll talk about it after today." finished speaking, urged a few people, and continued to bend forward. "Break fast!" "Follow Brother Yu!" Obstacle training highland. "Quickly, quickly, at this speed, you will be killed every minute on the battlefield!" Fan Tianlei personally took the veterans, holding guns, and chasing after the rookie butt. Under the threat of live ammunition, no one dared to relax. If you are not careful, you can take a life away! ran the obstacle course for a day, and in the evening, I thought I could have a good rest. As a result, the hateful Fan Tianlei hit with a bullet and forced the exhausted rookie to start a 40-kilometer cross-country race. "Look at how you are, you can''t stand this little training?" "You are red blood cells. In the future, in order to fight the enemy endlessly, you must have strong physical strength!" "A 40-kilometer cross-country race, if you can''t come back, add another 40 kilometers." The rookies wailed and wanted to resist. But the wolf-fangs didn''t give this opportunity. A row of bullets swept over, and they had to run without running. 40 kilometers off-road, UU reading has to run for three or four hours in its heyday, let alone so exhausted? ͨ! Puff! Only five kilometers away, many rookies were shaking, and several fell to the ground. "Everyone support each other, don''t run alone!" Lu Yu yelled: "Three people run together arm in arm, with good physical strength taking the lead, but when we are tired, we can exchange each other! We can only go back if we allocate our physical strength to the maximum." At this time, everyone has no ability to think, and can only do as Lu Yu said. Lu Yu led He Zhengguang and five others, rushing to the forefront, while the others followed behind, keeping a constant speed. ran away unknowingly, 30 kilometers, Lu Yu still led the team and ran at the forefront. According to the method he confessed, other rookies also adjusted their physical strength, no one left behind, and no one gave up! "This kid is really a treasure boy! The physical strength is amazing and the organization is unparalleled. After one day of training, this group of rookies will use him as the core." Fan Tianlei took the telescope and exclaimed: "Train it well, and you will definitely become the future king of red blood cells." Miao Lang and Chen Shanming were silent. There was a strong shock in her eyes! "It''s abnormal...too abnormal! Lu Yu''s physical strength is like a bottomless pit." Chen Shan is secretly speechless. After such a long training, it is a freak to be able to run so happily! Non-human! Miao gave him a wolf look: "Do you still want revenge?" Chen Shanming shook his head fiercely: "I''m not a fool, so I can find my own face? Revenge? Go to tmd to revenge! I want to love him!" "me too!" He deeply agrees. Chapter 68： Er et al After a day of training, everyone was exhausted. After lying on the bed, they snored and became unconscious. Even Lu Yu felt a little tired, but he didn''t go to sleep immediately. I always feel that Fan Tianlei will not let them go easily. Who has ever seen this old fox be kind? It is worth mentioning that after a day of arduous training, he took the opportunity to achieve 75% fusion of the super soldier serum, and made great progress regardless of physical strength or speed. In addition, from reading "Animal World", he successfully extracted an ability of spiders called spider induction! Spider induction is activated, turning Lu Yu into a realistic version of Spider-Man, which can sense danger signals hundreds of meters away and take precautions. This skill can be said to be very practical, and it is equivalent to one more life on the battlefield! Especially some special terrain, eyes are not available, as long as the spider is activated by induction, Lu Yu can predict the danger in advance and take the lead. Although it is only a play support, it has a huge effect. With the spider sensor, Lu Yu doesnt worry that someone will put a cold gun behind him, wanting to attack him? impossible! waited for a long time, until there was no movement outside most of the night, Lu Yu secretly cursed the old fox. "Huh, go to sleep! I must rest tonight, no one can disturb me." Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, Lu Yu hummed coldly, yawned, and fell asleep. Anyway, he made another arrangement, not afraid of you coming, just afraid that you will not come. Old fox vs. little fox, see who is better! It was late at night, and the night was dark. Outside the camp, two and three insects and birds rang out to bring out the tranquility of the night. Fan Tianlei took a few veterans with Spikes to the side of the tent, and did not disturb the sleeping people inside. "Damn, I was killed by a grenade when I was playing a military game just now. I can''t bear it!" The old fox was full of indignation. "Hey, I understand." Chen Shanming laughed and said, "Go! Bring two boxes of grenade." Soon, two boxes of Type 82 grenade were moved over. Chen Shanming grabbed one and smiled: "These little bunnies sleep like dead pigs. They must be given a thunderbird. It must be very cool!" As he said, he must unplug the fuse, throw the thunder into the tent, and blow up the rookies. ! At this moment, a black shadow flashed, and thundered at Chen Shanming, frightening him. "What the hell???" After being stunned, I suddenly felt that the bottom of my hand was empty, the grenade was missing, and it was on the spot! Damn! Where''s my grenade? I ran with long legs? ? Squeak... Squeak! Around, there was a rustle of feet on the ground. The soldier followed the prestige, and suddenly found a pair of green eyes lit up around him, like lanterns, emerging in the dark night, very strange. "This is... a military dog?" Someone responded. "Why are there so many army dogs? Who opened the door of the kennel?" Chen Shanming whispered. woo~ The army dogs threatened and growled! A pair of green faint eyes, staring at them coldly, with this cry, it was really crippled in the middle of the night. The meaning of is obvious. If you dare to throw things around, don''t blame me for being polite! Everyone looked in surprise. Have these dogs become fine? barking! There is another dog barking, much more majestic. The soldiers shifted their eyes, and saw a larger and taller wolf dog slowly walking out of the tent. is the mighty general! This dog holds its head high, like a mighty general, traveling for the emperor. A pair of dog-eyes high above, staring contemptuously at the group of wolf-toothed veterans, as if to say-- "You wait for the people, want to disturb the emperor''s boss to rest, no way!" The soldiers are stunned. They... were actually despised by a dog? What a bad day! ! A pair of green eyes were staring, Chen Shanming swallowed his saliva: "Golden Eagle, what should I do now?" Fan Tianlei''s face changed, and finally turned into a helpless sigh: "I wanted to find something for Lu Yu''s kid, but now it seems... out of play." Chen Shanming and Miao Lao are also very depressed. These dogs, is it possible that Chengdu is Lu Yu''s younger brother? As early as in the exercise, they knew that Lu Yu had a good ability to train dogs. But today, when he just came to the training camp, he tamed all the army dogs and used them for himself? This is too ridiculous! ? But brother dog in front of me, but really... If they stay here, don''t even want to enter the tent. "What else can you do? Go and bite the dog?" Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes, looked at the rookie dormitory close at hand, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Fortunately for them tonight, I''ve been tossing most of the night, I''m also tired, go back to wash and sleep!" The hard training lasted for a month. In this months cruel elimination system, the rookies can hardly distinguish between day and night. In addition to training, training is training! If you dont work hard, you will be swept away, eliminating the ranks of red blood cell seed players. During this period, they have survived the most difficult physical training, experienced cruel tactical training, more stringent shooting training, trust training, and so on! Both hands and feet are full of scars, the back is even more bloodied by the barbed wire, and almost nothing is intact. In addition to these regular trainings, the rookies also completed a series of cruel assessments such as armed swimming, parachuting, infiltration behind enemy lines, beheading operations, intelligence collection diving deep, spot rescue of hostages... etc. One month later, the number of rookies is decreasing. After the trials of iron and blood, only six people, led by Lu Yu, are still standing on the training ground! They are Lu Yu, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Second Niu, Song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong. The last thing left is the absolute elite among the elite! All headed by Lu Yu, Lu Yu is their leading brother. Moreover, five of the six of them have all received Lu Yu''s help. Without Lu Yu, there would be no them now, and it would not be possible to survive until today. As early as the first examination of makeup penetration, they would have been eliminated. In addition, during this month''s training, Lu Yu ranked first in every subject, and he completed the training beyond the requirements, which convinced them! The training selection is over, and the six are determined to stay. This morning, when the emergency rally horn sounded, they quickly put on camouflage uniforms and rushed out of the barracks to gather. "If you don''t train today, go back, change into regular clothes and gather at the restaurant." Chen Shanming blocked the door and roared. Novices feel very strange about this. suspiciously. Normally, in the early morning, they ran at least a ten-kilometer cross-country, and they had to do forty minutes of physical training before they could get a breakfast. Today...I can eat breakfast without doing anything? These wolf cubs, are they so kind? ! ! The rookies looked at each other and didn''t believe it. Nothing to do, courtesy, or steal... Chapter 69： Go to the execution ground! "Brother Yu, you said those old birds, are you going to do something with moths to fix us? I always feel that something will happen today..." Back to the dormitory, Song Kaifei frowned and asked. "Yes, we have only a few red blood cells left." "If you invite us to dinner, will it be medicine?" "I always feel that these people are not being kind!" Several people rushed up. Lu Yu sorted his clothes. He actually knew what Fan Tianlei was going to do, but he didn''t say clearly. The red blood cells of the future will be on the battlefield. They are faced with the mission of a lifetime of nine deaths. Today, they must cross the hurdle by themselves to grow faster. "Don''t think about it, I haven''t experienced anything this month? No matter what they come, the soldiers will come to cover, the water will come to cover! I believe we can do it easily." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "So, don''t think too much, relax and let the flow go." He Chenguang nodded: "Brother Yu is right. Now they are rectifying us, and they have no sense of accomplishment! As long as you are yourself, it is all about honoring the elderly." "Hey, when I say this, I won''t be entangled anymore, just take them to the grave." Song Kaifei smiled. Lu Yu smiled indifferently, this kid really opened his mouth, he was really hit by him. Isnt it just going to the grave? I hope you can make it through later. The rookies changed into their normal clothes and gathered in the military cafeteria. but found a bowl of fragrant tofu on the table. is poured with a few drops of chili oil on top, sprinkled with white sesame seeds, the aroma is tangy, it is appetizing. Everyone was surprised. really came to eat? But something is always wrong... "Oh, are you here?" Fan Tianlei smiled and stood up: "This month, everyone has worked hard. In order to reward the big guys, we will not train today!" "Come, you all sit down and eat, and after eating, I will take you to a good place." This fox-like smile makes the novices cautious. The old guy smiled, nothing good! A group of rookies looked at Fan Tianlei, then looked at the tofu brain on the table, and licked their lips. I want to eat but dare not eat, for fear of being pitted. is not the first time! Fan Tianlei used to put laxatives in their food, so that everyone had to complete daily training in the case of diarrhea. is beautifully named: training the ability to complete tasks under extreme conditions, and facilitating the battlefield. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Can you be one time, can you be a second time? Fan Tianlei smiled, sat back in his position, took a sip of tofu and put it into his mouth, eating it, and babbling: "Don''t worry, today I wont fix you, and I dont have any medicine. I guarantee my personality." "You still have personality, sows will go up the tree!" Wang Yanbing whispered. Next to , Song Kaifei nodded in agreement: "The personality is with him, it''s not worth money at all." Everyone still doesn''t move! It was Lu Yu, sitting down with a big thorn, holding up the tofu brain and taking a big bite, and panting, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Seeing Lu Yu eating fragrantly, Wang Yanbing swallowed his mouth: "It seems... it''s okay?" "But I always think there is a trap!" This silly cow has also learned fine. "Yeah, you see Lu Yu has eaten it, so why are you afraid of it?" Fan Tianlei grinned and said: "Eat a bowl of fragrant tofu brain, isn''t it fragrant?" "Do you want to eat?" A few people exchanged glances at each other. Brother Yu won''t hurt yourself, right? "Eat!" Newbies hail, cant wait to sit down. Wang Yanbing was the first to grab a spoon. Li Erniu, Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong were unwilling to be left behind, grabbing the bowl and devouring them, and started a frantic raid. Its so fun to eat one by one! Only He Chenguang hasn''t moved yet, frowning, looking at the tofu in a daze, seeming to guess something. Lu Yu was the first to finish eating, and asked, "Can you have another bowl?" "Of course, you can eat as much as you want, unlimited supply!" Miao Lang answered with a smile. "Give me another bowl, a big bowl!" "Hey, okay, I will serve you personally." took the bowl, Miao Langpidianpidian went to serve the tofu, and it turned out to be a big bowl. "Boy, it''s delicious, eat as much as you want." ''S smile was treacherous, but Lu Yu didn''t think he saw it. grabbed the bowl and continued to mop up. "Bring me a big bowl too...no! Two bowls!" Wang Yanbing ate, shouting vaguely. "I also have two bowls." Li Erniu shouted not to be outdone. "Damn, you two are enough! Don''t eat too much, you won''t be able to digest it later." Lu Yu coughed twice, meaning a pointed way. "It''s okay, Brother Yu, I can digest well." Li Erniu patted his belly and licked his tongue: "I haven''t eaten such a delicious tofu brain in a long time! Miao Team, give me some chili oil..." "Okay, I promise to make you full!" Miao Lang is happy to see this. Next to , Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming looked at each other. The ghost almost laughed! "Golden Eagle, seeing this kid where he is running today, I have never had a chance to see him embarrassed." Chen Shanming''s eyes flashed treacherously, and he lowered his voice. "Let''s eat, eat, the more you eat, the more uncomfortable it will become later." Fan Tianlei smiled from ear to ear. As everyone knows. The conversation between the two of them had long been heard by Lu Yu. There was a slight flash of fine light in his eyes, and he raised his head and looked at He Chenguang: "Don''t bear it, the real battlefield is even more tragic than what we will see next, and some eat well." He Chenguang suddenly raised his head and suddenly realized. So Brother Yu knows everything! There was a wave of admiration in his heart. knows what he will face next, and can still eat so deliciously without changing his face, it is my brother Yu! "Brother Yu, you are right, I will eat." After understanding this, He Chenguang no longer struggled. Pick up tofu and eat it. "What dumb puzzles are you two playing? Why can''t I understand?" Song Kaifei bulged his cheeks and asked curiously. "Eat yours, ignorance is blessing!" Lu Yu sighed. After eating and drinking, the rookies patted their belly comfortably, with an unfinished appearance. "Are you full? If you are full, let''s go." Seeing the contented rookie eating, Fan Tianlei and others smirked and stood up and said. "Go? Where are you going?" "Eating so hard, do you still have to go to training?" Ignoring the rookie''s words, Chen Shanming shouted: "Stand up, line up! Get out of the cafeteria." Everyone lined up and came from the cafeteria to the playground outside. There was already a bus waiting for them. The rookies got stuck in the car, the bus started, and the electric system drove toward the highway. "What is a good day today? This group of people found out with their conscience and took us out to travel?" Looking at the scenery along the way, Song Kaifei looked like a bird trapped in a cage. The first time he was released, there was no excitement. "Travel? The beauty of thinking!" He Chenguang smiled bitterly: "You will know later, cherish the good time you have." Everyone looked at each other, very puzzled by this. When the bus drove to its destination, it entered a section of road that was strictly checked by the military and police, with almost five steps and one guard at three steps. The rookies faintly realize that something is wrong! "In such a big battle, even military vehicles have to be inspected? This is going to be a big deal!" Looking at the policemen with live ammunition around him, Song Kaifei was surprised. crunch! bus, stopped in front of a tall building. The big hard iron gate, with a large line written on the high wall next to it-the first execution ground in the East China Sea! Chapter 71： Take 1 shot without hitting "Really someone?" Lu Yu stared wide, and from the feedback from the spider induction, he determined the direction of the source of danger. However, he can only sense where the danger is coming from, and he cannot accurately confirm how many people the opponent has come, what weapons they have, and what to do next. But one thing is certain, the opponent is definitely a master! Looking from this position, there is nothing unusual about the mountain top in the distance. There must be no further inspection there, but the other party is still not found. "Really a scorpion?" Lu Yu frowned and thought to himself. "Brother Yu, do you want to vomit?" He Chenguang asked with a pale face. Lu Yu was stunned, his eyes flickering slightly, he was not ready to speak out before he was sure of the real purpose of the group. "My house used to be a pig killer next door, I am used to it." Lu Yu answered with a smile. "Brother Yu, you are really blessed, my stomach is up and down, and I am so uncomfortable." He Chenguang said with a bitter expression. "It''s okay. Just think about it. The prisoner who was shot today is a drug dealer who does no evil. His hands are soaked with innocent blood. Killing one person can save tens of thousands of people. It won''t be so uncomfortable." Lu Yu tried comfort. "Brother Yu, I listen to you." He Chenguang nodded. At this time, a transport vehicle escorting prisoners stopped outside the execution ground. The death row prisoner with a black cap on his head was escorted into the execution ground, kneeled down and took off his head cap. This is a middle-aged man in his forties with a fierce knife scar on the corner of his mouth. It slashes directly across the left half of his cheek, his eyes are stern, and his face is unruly. "Verify the body!" Immediately, forensic doctors and bailiffs stepped forward and identified him again in accordance with the procedure of the executed prisoner. "Prepare for execution~ Punishment!" Click! The fierce prisoner was finally shocked. Hearing the sound of the bullets in the back of his head, his face was instantly distorted, his eyes were frightened, and he was even frightened to incontinence. Facing death, no matter how innocent a person is, he will be afraid, even if his hands are full of life. The rookies were also frightened and nervous to the extreme, pinching their fingers tightly, as if they were about to be shot. are a group of young post-90s who are still in college at a normal age and have never really faced death, let alone murder. Fear is inevitable! "Raise your head and open your eyes well. These are the things you will do in the future." Fan Tianlei shouted: "We are soldiers. We must defend our country and nation with our lives and blood. If one day, the country needs it, not only will you let the enemy bleed, but you must also bleed without fear of sacrifice." "Look up, starting today, let yourself become a real special forces soldier!" The rookies trembled all over, but still did not dare to look up. Seeing this, Fan Tianlei frowned tightly and indignantly, but there was nothing he could do. He wouldn''t take everyone''s eyes open, right? Seeing Fan Tianlei''s embarrassment, Lu Yu let out a dry cough. "Everyone, the chief of staff is right. We are all soldiers, and we are the most elite special forces, natural soldiers!" Lu Yu''s eyes slowly swept past, and the team was quiet. "You have to understand that in the future, we will all be on the battlefield, and this is what we must face! The guns in your hands are not for shooting targets, but for hitting the enemy!" "Dragon Soldiers, no cowards!" "There are no red blood cells!" "I don''t want my future teammates to fall under my nose because they dare not shoot!" "If you don''t want to quit, just open your eyes!" Lu Yu''s sonorous and powerful voice echoed in everyone''s heart. The rookies were silent. They are the special forces of the Long Kingdom, the sharp blade of the country! "Isn''t it just a punishment? I''m afraid of a bird!" "You can''t embarrass soldiers if you wear this uniform." "Brother Yu, I listen to you!" Everyone said one after another, gathered up the courage to raise their heads and stared forward. Despite the shortness of breath, no one looked away! "Hehe, this kid is a qualified leader." Fan Tianlei smiled at the corner of his mouth, and cast his admiring eyes on Lu Yu. However, the red blood cells have not yet been established, and the rookies, led by Lu Yu, have violated his orders. Lu Yu opened his mouth, and it was more useful than his ten sentences. Fan Tianlei felt a little uncomfortable... A group of rookies can share the same hatred, twisted into a rope, which is what Fan Tianlei expected. Scorpion and others hidden on the hill opposite. began to prepare for action. "The sniper is ready!" Scorpion yelled: "See how many ambushes?" Just as the blonde sniper adjusted the muzzle, Lu Yu, who was on the execution ground, had his cold hair standing upright, and the spider''s induction brought a strong reaction. Not good, they are going to do it! Without hesitation, Lu Yu stepped forward and shouted: "Report, I see reflections over there." "What kind of reflection?" Fan Tianlei frowned. "It''s the reflection of the sniper scope, right there!" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and stretched out his fingers to the jungle not far away. Fan Tianlei''s face changed drastically when he heard it. "Are you a sniper deployed by the police?" "do not know." Fan Tianlei did not dare to delay, and quickly came to the front of Wen Guoqiang and Gao''s team. "The two chiefs, my soldiers, found a sniper over there, where is your police deployed?" Wen Guoqiang and Gao''s team looked at each other, Wen Guoqiang immediately said: "Lao Gao, where are your people?" Gao''s team shook their head solemnly: "No, there is too far away from the execution ground, and my people will not go there." "Oops, it''s not mine either..." Wen Guoqiang lowered his face. I''m not from the police, isn''t it just... "Send someone over to take a look!" "Quickly!" The two were shocked and shouted at the same time. Deep in the dense forest, Scorpion, who was watching the situation, saw Fan Tianlei''s behavior and knew it was broken. "Not good Withdraw quickly!" Scorpion drank low and immediately stopped shooting. "Boss, we withdraw before we shoot?" asked the sniper puzzled. Scorpion sneered: "We are exposed!" "Isn''t it possible? We are so far apart, how can we be exposed without firing a shot?" The sniper didn''t believe it. "Do you want money or death?" Scorpion coldly ordered: "Listen to me, withdraw!" Everyone is helpless. Scorpion is their leader. If you say to withdraw, then you can only withdraw! "Boss, are you too cautious? With our camouflage techniques, how could it be discovered?" The sniper put away his gun, dissatisfied. "Yes, we collected the money but didn''t rescue people. Polar bears won''t let us off easily." A black associate complained. If they didnt know the scorpion style, they would all wonder if the scorpion was scared. "Money is a good thing, but it also has to be a life flower!" carved a pattern of a poisonous scorpion on the tree trunk, and the scorpion scanned the crowd coldly: "If you want to survive, quickly withdraw! Otherwise, it will be wrapped into dumplings." "A bunch of Boy Scouts, what about coming?" "Destroy them in minutes!" "Hehe, they are not Boy Scouts! When you are surrounded, you will know that it is not them that are destroyed, but we ourselves." Scorpion speaks lightly, and his tone implies awe:. "I shouldn''t be greedy to take this order, Dragon Kingdom is a forbidden place for mercenaries in the world..." "No money, withdraw it! Never come again!" Chapter 72： Sniper Scorpion After a while, the policemen who went to investigate hurried back and reported to Wen Guoqiang and Gao Corps. "What did you find?" The Gao team asked immediately. "Report! At the location of Houlin, unidentified footprints were found. There were traces of being crushed at the scene, and a white scorpion mark was left behind." Wen Guoqiang and Gao''s team were shocked. "Damn, these **** are so arrogant, what does it mean to leave a mark? Demonstrate to us?" Gao''s team looked ugly. "This is to tell us that they have been here!" Wen Guoqiang sneered: "This group of people acted arrogantly and provoked the Dragon Kingdom law. They must be brought to justice." said, looking at Fan Tianlei and said: "Old Fan, thanks to the people who have you this time, you have done a great job!" Fan Tianlei''s eyes were calm, as if thinking. "Report! No one was caught, no meritorious service." Lu Yu shouted. Wang Guoqiang chuckled, "Little comrade, are you planning to get them back?" "Protecting the security of the country and the people is the primary responsibility and obligation of our soldiers, and it is my duty!" Lu Yu said sternly. "It''s a scorpion!" Fan Tianlei said suddenly. "Huh? Old Fan, what did you find?" Wen Guoqiang and Team Gao are surprised. Lu Yu''s heart moved, is it really a scorpion? Fan Tianlei looked on with a hint of anger: "I have dealt with this scorpion. He is a very cunning guy, cruel and cruel... and, one of my old comrades died under his gun." He Chenguang clenched his fists, and a sharp sharp edge passed through his eyes. This man who died is his father! "What? Someone who killed us?" Wen Guoqiang raised his brows: "Then you can''t let go of these bastards! They must taste great!" Lu Yu glanced at He Chenguang. But the latter did not squint, as if not aware of it. "Report!" He stood up and shouted, "Please give me a gun. I promise to take Scorpion''s head." "Hehe, little comrade, courage is commendable, but it is our police''s task to deploy this defense, and your special forces will have opportunities to perform in the future." Wen Guoqiang smiled slightly. "No, the chief!" Lu Yu''s expression was slightly solemn: "The opponent is a mercenary with rich combat experience. They also concealed the reflection of the sniper scope just now, so when your people swept over there, they didn''t find it..." "And I have enough experience to judge that it is the most correct choice to let me go and stop! Your people are likely to suffer innocent casualties." "The mercenaries are mortal enemies of the special forces and should be dealt with by us!" Wen Guoqiang looked calm and looked at Fan Tianlei. meaning is. Your soldier, what do you think? "Give him a gun, he is my best soldier!" Fan Tianlei believed in Lu Yu''s ability. Wen Guoqiang nodded, took the gun and bullets from the armed police soldier beside him and threw it to Lu Yu: "My people will cooperate with you and listen to your dispatch! Let these **** mercenaries have a taste." "Yes!" Lu Yu salutes: "Guaranteed to complete the task!" After finishing a quick sprint, he stepped into the jungle. "Keep up, you must cover him, and don''t let him get into trouble." Gao Corps shouted to the armed police soldier. As soon as Lu Yu left, Wen Guoqiang turned around: "Don''t wait, execute the sentence immediately!" "Don''t, don''t kill me! I have money, I give you a lot of money..." The drug dealer was scared to pee and started to kowtow to the ground. bang. The drug dealer fell to the ground! "Bah! Your stinky money is contaminated with the blood of our anti-drug police, take it to the **** flower." vomit! In this scene, the stomachs of the irritating rookies are overwhelmed. can''t help it anymore, vomiting on the ground! The tofu brain I ate in the morning was all spit out. Fan Tianlei narrowed his face with a smile: "You get used to it, good thing!" Lu Yu ran all the way, and the armed police soldier behind him was thrown away by him, unable to keep up. At this time, the spider induction has been fully activated, spreading to the surrounding mountains and forests, determining the escape route of the scorpion and others, and chasing them quickly. Super Soldier Serum gave Lu Yu an unparalleled physical fitness. Under the rush, his speed was no less than that of a mountain motorcycle, even hard to catch with the naked eye. In just ten minutes, he rushed to the top of a mountain and just saw seven or eight figures in camouflage uniforms running down the mountain. Down the mountain highway, there was already a van parked and it was meeting them. Without a second word, Lu Yu raised his gun, and a mercenary''s head appeared in the scope. boom! A shot swept across, and the head of the mercenary exploded immediately. His body rushed forward a few steps before he fell to the ground! Several other mercenaries were immediately shocked. quickly fell on the ground and stopped running. Among them, there was another mercenary who had not had time to get down, and was headshot again by Lu Yu. Bang... a blood flower spurted out of his head! Seeing the face of the mercenary opposite, it was red and white, and it was extremely disgusting. Scorpion scowled and roared: "I told you a long time ago that the special forces of the Long Kingdom can''t be underestimated, have you seen it?" The blond sniper took off his sniper rifle and yelled: "Boss, you go first, I''ll **** him!" "Okay! Leave it to you, we retreat and cover under the mountain." Scorpion said in a deep voice, "Fire two shots and go, don''t get caught in the siege!" "Understand!" The sniper turned over crawling forward like a lizard, hiding behind a large rock. "Dragon State Special Forces, go to death!" Aiming at Lu Yu, the sniper looked terrifying. Lu Yu''s cold hair stands upright, and the spider senses the danger in advance! boom. While the sniper was aiming, he pulled the trigger and shot a bullet, exploding the opponent''s sniper scope. The powerful penetrating power allowed the bullet to directly penetrate the head of the mercenary sniper, and he slid back a meter or two with his body on the ground! hiss This scene caused the other mercenaries to gasp. Looking at the sniper with only half of his head left, Scorpion''s face was extremely solemn, and he felt an unprecedented crisis. "Withdraw! Withdraw quickly!" Scorpion roared: "Follow my instructions and disperse and evacuate! You must leave as soon as possible. One can escape." I didn''t expect that there would be such a master in the Long Kingdom military. They have been locked by each other and lost the opportunity. There is only one way left: escape! The remaining mercenaries, without any hesitation, immediately got up and ran down the mountain, firing to cover. Da da da! The members of this mercenary team are all retired special forces. Even when they escape, their marksmanship is accurate. Faced with the bullets coming from howling, Lu Yu had to avoid his sharp edge temporarily. At the same time, turn the muzzle, lock the scorpion group under the spider''s induction, and pull the trigger repeatedly. bang bang bang! Four shots were fired, and the four escaped mercenaries fell on the road and were all shot headshots. Two other mercenaries successfully jumped into the van. One of them is Scorpion! The car started to flee. Chapter 73： Cant let go 1 The van roared away from the road. Scorpion looked gloomy, lying in front of the back seat window, staring at the figure on the distant hill. And Lu Yu also stood up, although he was far away, he could still see his face clearly. is a young dragon soldier! "Boss, you are hurt!" The mercenary screamed. Scorpion looked down, frowning. A bullet hole appeared on his left arm, which was pierced by a bullet and blood was flowing. In the process of avoiding just now, if he hadn''t reacted in time and rolled around on the spot, it would not be the left arm that was hit, but his head. "Young man, my scorpion remembers you! This hatred, one day, I will personally seek you back." Scorpion narrowed his eyes, with a cold tone. on the top of the hill. Looking at the van going further and further away, Lu Yu sighed secretly. "It''s almost!" This scorpion is definitely a master. can escape his bullet! This time to stop Scorpion and others, the reason why Lu Yu was able to gain the upper hand was due to geographical advantages, from high to low. With the preemptive action of spider induction, the scorpion and others can be forced to escape in embarrassment, leaving six bodies behind. Next time I meet, he can''t guarantee that it will go as smoothly as today. "Scorpion, fortune telling you your fate! You''d better stay away from the Dragon Kingdom territory." Lu Yu exhaled and turned to leave. The news that Lu Yu killed six mercenaries alone was sent back. Wen Guoqiang and Team Gao were both surprised. "Is this kid still a recruit? Even veterans are ashamed!" The two of them were full of envy, and they all sighed that Fan Tianlei, this old boy, was really lucky to have such a strong recruit. The smile on Fan Tianlei''s face has never stopped since the news came back. Lu Yu really gave him a face and proved that his eyes were right. More importantly, let him raise his eyebrows, and be humiliated by the police! Fan Tianlei was complacent: "It''s not thanks to my vision? I found such a good seed at a glance, otherwise this little **** is still struggling at the grassroots level." "Hey, say you are fat, are you still breathing?" The two shook their heads helplessly. "But, your soldiers did a great job this time!" Wen Guoqiang gave a thumbs up: "If this group of mercenaries are really allowed to come to our execution ground and retreat all over, then the police and armed police will lose their faces." "So, do we have to thank Lao Fan?" Gao''s team laughed haha: "This time, I have to give others credit!" Wen Guoqiang smiled happily: "No problem, after I go back, I will report it to my head. I can''t take any credit for this, all to Lao Fan and this young comrade." Expressway, the bus on the return journey gallops. The rookies looked pale, one by one, as if prostration, swayed with the car, like seasick. The prisoner was shot, and they vomited everything out of their stomachs. They have not recovered yet. This is also normal. New recruits who have never been on the battlefield face such a **** scene for the first time, and they will inevitably feel uncomfortable. Most people have nightmares, they just vomit, which is pretty good. The ones who ate the most were Li Erniu and Song Kaifei. The two of them vomited the worst. One of them was holding a plastic bag, sitting in the position and retching constantly! "Brother Yu, why don''t you remind me?" Li Erniu said with a bitter face: "I knew it, I won''t eat so much." is Lu Yu and He Chenguang, they are fairly normal. The two of them sat in their seats without saying a word! Lu Yu frowned and seemed to be thinking about something, while He Chenguang''s face was serious and his fists clenched tightly. Lu Yu shrugged: "I reminded you of how much you eat, but you don''t listen! Blame me?" "Besides, don''t Chenguang and I eat too? No less than you!" Song Kaifei vomited cramps, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "You two are not humans, we mortals cant be compared... I really hope that you have the strength of Brother Yu, so you wont be vomiting..." vomited faintly again! Lu Yu smiled and looked at He Chenguang in a blink of an eye. Seeing that he did not squint, staring out of the window in a daze, he didn''t hear much of everyone talking. "What do you think?" Lu Yu asked. "Brother Yu..." He Chenguang woke up, looked up at him and asked seriously: "You, do you really see the scorpion?" "Really, but let him run away!" "Then...can we still meet him again?" He Chenguang''s eyes suddenly became blank. "Yes! It must be possible, trust me!" Lu Yu promised: "As long as he does not die, one day, we will destroy him by ourselves." He Chenguang sighed slightly, and muttered blankly: "But that day, I don''t know when I have to wait...I''m afraid I can''t wait, forget him!" The words were full of deep sorrow and helplessness. Lu Yu feels the same way! Killing the fathers hatred is not shared. The death of his father has always been an insurmountable hurdle in He Chenguang''s heart. Now, the enemy appeared in front of him, but he could not avenge himself personally. The grief in his heart can be imagined! If this incident left He Chenguang sluggish, then he would be completely abolished. Lu Yu seemed to have made up his mind, suddenly stood up, and rushed to the front row of the bus in the eyes of a few people in doubt. "Report to the Chief of Staff!" Lu Yu stopped and shouted. Seeing Lu Yu standing in front of him, Fan Tianlei asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?" "I''m here to fight!" Lu Yu''s eyes were firm and he answered loudly. "Please fight?" Fan Tianlei was taken aback, frowning, "You mean Scorpion?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded: "These mercenaries, stepping into the land of the Dragon Kingdom, must not let one go." "If the scorpion is allowed to escape, it is equivalent to telling the world that the defense of the Dragon Kingdom is useless! Mercenaries can come and go freely and leave safely!" Fan Tianlei was pleased, but still said: "Lu Yu, you are a born soldier! This matter has been handed over to the policeWe have other tasks..." "Chief of Staff!" Lu Yu interrupted him. "The gang of Scorpions can''t be caught by the police. The gap between them and the mercenaries is not an order of magnitude!" A group of professionally trained mercenaries, no less than the best special forces, the police can''t deal with them at all, they will only escape faster. "You should know that we are the only one who can deal with scorpions." Lu Yu vowed: "Moreover, the enemy of my comrade-in-arms is my enemy! He is right in front of me, and I must not just watch the scorpion escape." Hearing this, Fan Tianlei''s expression changed, and then he sank. There is no denying that Lu Yu is right! With the power of the police, he will soon be thrown away by the scorpion. Once the Scorpion really wants to escape from the Dragon Kingdom, it is definitely a slap in the face against the Dragon Kingdom. The mercenary forbidden area will also become a joke! As a soldier who swears to the death to defend the dignity of the motherland, would you like to see this happen? Lu Yu lowered his voice: "I know that Scorpion is your knot, and Chenguang''s knot too! Chief of Staff, let me lead the troops, I don''t want to regret it later." Fan Tianlei smiled bitterly, why didn''t he want to slaughter the scorpion himself and avenge his old comrades? But, except for these rookies, no other special forces troops accompanied him. did not expect that Scorpion and his party would appear here. Now I am transferring personnel from the military area, obviously it is too late... Fan Tianlei''s eyes changed drastically. My brows are almost twisted into a pimple! "In this battle, you... don''t have any assistance to the veterans." Finally, he exhaled for a long time: "How sure are you? Scorpion, not an ordinary person!" Chapter 74： Female soldier in the wilderness Lu Yu smiled. Saying that, it means letting go? "Hey, you won''t know until after playing!" The arrogant soldier will lose. Lu Yu is very confident, but he will not make such a low-level mistake. Fan Tianlei was taken aback, then smiled: "Okay, I appreciate your confidence! If I were a scorpion, I would definitely do everything possible to get you into the group." He stood up and looked around the new recruits: "What about you? Do you dare to hunt this **** mercenary?" "Dare!" He Chenguang was the first to take the lead to stand up, his eyes full of killing intent. Seeing He Chenguang''s murderous eyes, Fan Tianlei suddenly realized, it seems that this child has known it a long time ago! Lu Yu took the initiative to invite him to fight, also to help him fulfill his wish? "This operation is under the full command of Lu Yu! I will ask the police to provide you with the equipment and weapons needed for combat." Fan Tianlei said with a serious face, and said solemnly: "When you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins! Only after experiencing the baptism of battlefield and artillery can red blood cells really grow! I am waiting for your triumphant victory to bring the scorpion head back." "Comrades, tell the world with iron and blood operations that anyone who violates our Dragon Kingdom will be punishable even if it is far away!" "Those who violate my Dragon Kingdom will be punishable even if they are far away!" The soldiers roared and answered. Due to time constraints, it was too late to deploy a battle plan. Fan Tianlei was temporarily divided into two groups, one group was led by him, assisted by Chen Shanming and Miao Lang. The other group is a rookie army composed of rookies. The players include He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, Xu Tianlong and Song Kaifei. Captain, it is Lu Yu! With Lu Yu''s ability, he was competent for the post of team leader, and he did his part. Fan Tianlei believes that under his leadership, he can definitely bring everyone back alive. "This is the real battlefield. There may be bloodshed or sacrifices. Are you ready?" "ready anytime!" Everyone roared. "Okay. Next, we will be divided into two groups. According to the information intercepted by the police, Scorpion is very cunning and created two escape routes." Fan Tianlei said Shen Xiao, "Chen Shanming, Miao Lang, follow me from the road! Lu Yu , You take people into the mountain to chase. Remember, leave them all, and dont let any one go." "Yes!" five minutes later. Weapons provided by the police were transported. The rookies took their own weapons and equipped them all over their bodies. "Lu Yu! Before leaving, Fan Tianlei stopped Lu Yu. "Chief of Staff, what else?" Lips buzzed twice, his voice was slightly low: "They...I will leave it to you! Remember, you must come back safely." "Don''t worry! If one person is missing, you can ask me." Lu Yu smiled confidently, and led the team members into the forest. "Golden eagles, is it really okay? They have just finished training. I am afraid that they will attack rashly..." Chen Shanming frowned. "Yes, they are all recruits after all!" Miao Lang sighed. "True fighters need to be tempered on the battlefield, they will have this day sooner or later!" Fan Tianlei''s face was faint: "Born in an age of peace, a war is a rare opportunity for soldiers to baptize, isn''t it?" Maybe, that''s right! The two looked at each other, and they stopped talking. "Besides..." Looking into the depths of the jungle, Fan Tianlei''s eyes were deep: "During the exercise, Lu Yu took over the entire headquarters alone. His ability is obvious to all! And after so long training, I...trust him!" deep in the vast mountains. Four mercenaries wearing camouflage uniforms are rushing and fleeing, it is the Scorpion group! This time, Scorpion led a total of two teams, one team was responsible for the action, and the other was responsible for the response. According to the original plan, after the hostages were rescued, Scorpion would take people away from the mountain. responds to the team and is responsible for attracting firepower. As a result, with the appearance of Lu Yu, all the plans have been ruined! After leaving six corpses, Scorpion successfully escaped from the forest and went to join the reception team. The soldiers were divided into two groups and evacuated as originally planned! Want to escape, it is as difficult as reaching the sky, even Scorpion himself is not sure whether he can really escape. "Stop!" The scorpion running suddenly, stopped. The three people behind him were immediately alert to the surroundings! From the front, a black mercenary dressed in auspicious clothes rushed forward, disguised all over, like a group of moving grass. "Boss, there is a base ahead, are we really going to go through?" The black mercenary is an outpost sent by Scorpion to investigate. The other three people also looked at Scorpion. No one is stupid enough to run to the base! What is the difference between this and self-investment? But Scorpion smiled slightly, and his eyes flashed with wisdom: "Long Kingdom has an old saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place! If you want to die and live, you must take a gamble." "They must have never thought that instead of escaping, we went back here. Scorpion stretched his hand and pointed forward: "Passing this area is the closest way to leave here! So if you want to survive, you have no choice." "Boss, do what you say, we will all follow you!" a mercenary shouted. "Okay, follow me!" In a bushy jungle, on a rugged mountain road, a pickup truck stopped by the road. "......" The car was obviously stalled at this time and could not move. In the car, there are two young and beautiful big beauties sitting in a military green outfit , which makes people feel heroic and bright. "When will your troops come back? Now, even the car is broken. We really have to wait here to break the ground. Do you know where this is?" Looking at the stalled car, Tang Xinyi looked helpless. An Ran, sitting in the co-pilot, stroked his forehead: "My comrade chief, I said I was waiting at the base, and you are going to come over! Our troops are going out for training. How can I know the specific time? This is all right. , The car broke down, only waiting." "Hey, can''t you contact me? When will this be waiting?" Tang Xinyi was a little anxious: "You asked me to come, but in the end I asked me to find someone on my own. That works!" An Ran bitterly said: "Director Xiao Tang, you clearly said that you will come tomorrow, and suddenly ran over one day earlier. How can you blame us? The troops also need to be trained, so you shouldn''t wait in the base?" "According to you, is it my fault?" Tang Xinyi akimbo, pretending to be angry. An Ran smiled and waved his hand: "No, no, no, you are the chief, how could it be your fault? It''s all my fault. Okay, I didn''t stop you in time and took the road off the track. It''s all my fault..." Tang Xinyi chuckled: "Well, I don''t blame you, it''s getting dark now. If the car is not repaired properly and no one can be found, we can only spend the night in the mountains!" The two got out of the car and wandered around, and found nothing. There is no one person in the wilderness, and I dont know if there are wolves in the evening! To be safe, they turned back to where they were. . Suddenly, there was a sound of rapid footsteps from a distance. The grass is shaking! A few soldiers in camouflage uniforms rushed out of the forest and rushed towards this side... Chapter 75： Tang Xinyi "Director Xiao Tang, look, I just talked about them just now, isn''t this coming back?" Seeing that the other party is a soldier in military uniform, An Ran immediately smiled and waved: "Come here! Our car broke down, come and help. " The soldier in camouflage uniform on the opposite side was also taken aback for a moment, and then immediately rushed over here! When the figure approached, revealing their distinctive camouflage uniforms, Tang Xin suddenly frowned. "No, it''s not ours, it''s the camouflage uniform of the foreign army." Tang Xinyi whispered: "Oops, it''s the foreign army!" "what?" An Ran was taken aback. He was too far away and didn''t see clearly. If he took a closer look, he was clearly a foreigner. The man running in the front is as black as coal, only his teeth are white. He is a black man. The Dragon Kingdom troops, how can there be black people? "Let me go, what is this operation?" An Ran quickly grabbed the sniper rifle. But soon realized that she had no live ammunition! For training and exercises. are all air-explosive bombs... General troops only use real bullets when firing live ammunition, and special forces are no exception. A gun in his hand is not as deterrent as a fire stick. Realizing the status quo, the two looked at each other. are all extremely nervous! Seeing the other party getting closer and closer, judging from the action, it was obviously a group of well-trained mercenaries. "Director Xiao Tang, what should I do?" An Ran looked anxious. Tang Xinyi gritted his teeth: "We can''t escape. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins, fight with them!" said, grabbing an engineer shovel as a weapon. An Ran raised the gun in his hand and used it as a stick. This group of mercenaries in camouflage uniforms are the Scorpion and others who broke into the military base. Outside the wilderness, I did not expect to encounter two female soldiers! Scorpion made up his mind to take them alive as hostages, and the hope of escape would be much greater. "Catch alive, don''t hurt people!" Scorpion ordered. "Yes!" The two black men rushing in front, put their guns behind them, one to the left and the other, rushing towards him with a grinning grin. "Two chicks, don''t resist, follow your father obediently!" "Otherwise... I will make you suffer!" Two black mercenaries, tall and mammoth, rushed over like a bull, and their big hands like a fan slammed into Tang Xinyi and An Ran. "Go on, fight with them!" Tang Xinyi looked cold, raised the engineer shovel and brazenly greeted her. boom. An Ran followed closely, but before he got close, he was kicked and flew out by one of the blacks. Tang Xinyi rushed to another black man. He sipped, and put a palm on the black man, but it felt like he was splitting on an iron plate. Even her hands were shaken so much! The black man remained motionless and grinned: "Little girl, did you not eat in the morning? There is no strength at all..." bang bang! Tang Xinyi was furious, and kicked it again. "Little girl, come again! I''m so comfortable kicking...whoop!" The black man was still showing off. As a result, Tang Xinyi hit the crotch with a kick and directly exploded. Don''t care how strong you are, as long as you are a man, you have to kneel when you are kicked in this place. "Never look down on women!" Tang Xinyi said coldly. raised the engineer shovel and slammed it on his head. The black man stood up in a painful cold sweat, clutching his crotch, grabbing Tang Xinyi''s neck with one hand, and lifting her up abruptly. "Small bitch, do you dare to blow my bird? I will let you make up for it later..." The **** roared at Tang Xinyi with a ferocious face. Tang Xinyi''s cheeks flushed and her eyes were bloodshot. Her hands were in mid-air, scratching unconsciously, but she couldn''t touch the black man at all, and her head was lack of oxygen, which made her struggling slowly slow down, seeing only half of her breath. boom! At this time, a sniper bullet passed through the jungle. arrived in front of the black man in an instant, blood blossomed on his head, half of his head burst open, and his hideous expression solidified. Like tofu brains, red, white and white things splashed out, spraying Tang Xinyi''s face all over. "Oops, they are chasing you! Go--" Scorpion''s face turned into a low drink, and before he could think about it, he greeted the remaining companions to flee quickly. Everyone keeps their body parallel to the ground, avoiding being hit by a sniper rifle, like a snake, rushing into the jungle and disappearing. Tang Xinyi''s body fell to the ground. She was gasping for breath. She never felt that her breathing was so beautiful. She coughed violently, and the blood mixture on her face made her retching constantly on her stomach. "Director Xiao Tang, are you okay?" An Ran turned pale, clutching her belly and rushing over. At a glance, Tang Xinyi''s face was bloody, she almost didn''t cry: "Where are you injured? You can''t die, otherwise Thor will hack me..." Tang Xinyi waved her hand: "I''m fine, I''m not injured, just nausea..." "Scared me!" An Ran patted her chest continuously: "I thought, something really happened to you, otherwise it will be difficult for me in my next life." "Who shot?" Tang Xinyi asked. An Ran raised his head, and suddenly saw a group of people wearing camouflage uniforms rushing here. With the lessons learned, she immediately learned to be cautious this time, quickly picked up the gun from the black corpse, and shouted: "No, there is another enemy!" Tang Xinyi was shocked, thinking that the group had just turned back again, and his expression solemnly said: "They are extraordinary, it seems we can''t escape! Even if we die today, we must keep our last dignity." The two stood together back to back, with tragic faces: "Fight with them! The sacrifice is not terrible, we are fighting to be martyrs." "it is good!" An Ran bit his lip and nodded. Just when they wanted to die, the Lu Yu team, who was tracking Scorpion and others, also arrived here. "We are the Dragon State Special Combat Team, who are you? Please report your name and troop number immediately Lu Yu put away his sniper rifle, and shouted coldly. Tang Xinyi and An Ran breathed a sigh of relief! "It turned out to be our own, we were rescued." An Ran was so excited that he almost shed tears. just experienced the front line of life and death, it is good to be able to live. Tang Xinyi supported the tree, stood up tremblingly, and shouted vigorously: "I am Tang Xinyi from the Game Office of the Southeast Military Region, and her name is Anran!" "Oneself." Lu Yu withdrew his defense gesture and walked over: "Why are you here? Do you know how dangerous it is?" I didn''t expect the two beauties in military uniforms to be Tang Xinyi and An Ran. But, how could Tang Xinyi and An Ran get together? Tang Xinyi''s face was covered with blood at this time, and Lu Yu did not recognize her. is An Ran, who looks more lively. doesn''t seem to have yet, becoming the violet who will perform undercover missions in the future, keeping the girl innocent. Are these two people with very different personalities still good friends in the military? As expected. The world''s great wonders! As Lu Yu approached, Tang Xinyi recognized him at a glance. is the Red Army soldier who shot himself to death and knocked out during the last exercise. During these days, every day and night, Lu Yu''s face made her sleepless. But since the end of the exercise, she couldn''t find the latter. The incident that Lu Yu defeated her also became a knot that lingered in her heart... "Comrade, you..." An Ran was about to speak with a smile. But Tang Xinyi, who met her enemies, suddenly erupted. "It''s you! I finally found you?!" Chapter 76： Give them the gun Ok? Lu Yu was taken aback, frowned and looked at Tang Xinyi: "This lesbian, have you been stimulated?" Although he knows Tang Xinyi, Tang Xinyi doesn''t know him! Has the script been rewritten? "Director Xiao Tang, what''s wrong with you? Where are you uncomfortable?" An Ran asked in surprise. "It''s none of your business! It''s my hatred with him!" Tang Xinyi snorted coldly, pushing An Ran away. Walking straight to Lu Yu, his eyes seemed to burst out of fire, staring at him firmly: "You bastard, I have been looking for you for so long, knowing how difficult it is for me? Last time, you thought it was the case. Forget it?" "Last time? Which last time?" Lu Yu''s face was big and dazed: "Comrades, have you admitted the wrong person? Have we met?" "What did you do to me without admitting it?" Tang Xinyi was even more angry. This guy, he forgot so quickly? pretending to be silly in front of her? ! "and also" Tang Xinyi said with a gloomy face, "Who told you to shoot and kill? It''s illegal, don''t you know?" "Chiefwoman, we are on orders to hunt down this group of mercenaries! To protect the people''s safety." Wang Yanbing said with a lip. Does this female soldier have a brain hole? If we didn''t save you, you would have been killed by others! "Where are the mercenaries?" Tang Xinyi tit-for-tat, and hummed softly: "Who dares to come to Long Country to be wild? I don''t know this is a forbidden place for mercenaries, are they impatient?" Actually, she knows it too. The identity of this group is 80% mercenary! But it was because Lu Yu was upset, sincerely unable to get along with him. Lu Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground and smiled lazily: "Yeah, don''t they just live impatiently and die!" Tang Xinyi was instantly at a loss. vomit... Tang Xinyi lay on the ground again and bombarded. almost spit out the bitter gall! A woman is beautiful in nature, but Tang Xinyi at this moment looks like there is no beauty at all, only embarrassment. As a soldier, she has also been on the battlefield and has seen dead people. But this kind of picture is far different from simply seeing the dead! Li Erniu and Song Kaifei were also infected, holding on to the trunk of the tree and retching. "Nima, I even vomited bile, why do you still feel it now?" Song Kaifei complained bitterly. Lu Yu looked dignified and looked forward. He didn''t have the time to waste here, waved his hand and said, "Chasing, don''t let the scorpion run away!" "Wait!" The rookies are just about to act. Tang Xinyi stood up, stopped them, and stopped them. Lu Yu raised his brows: "Comrades, please don''t hinder us from carrying out our mission! Enemy invades, this is a major event, and no delay should be allowed." "I didn''t say to stop you, but you must take me! There is her!" Tang Xinyi lowered her face, pointing at herself and An Ran. An Ran was taken aback and waved his hand quickly: "Director Xiao Tang, don''t pull me up... Also, what are we going to do? This is what the special forces do. Those mercenaries are so dangerous. Lets join in the fun!" "you shut up." Tang Xinyi glared at her, putting on the power of her own officer, and An Ran was so scared that she did not dare to speak. With her roar, even Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and others were shocked! "My god, women cadres are so fierce? This is the first time I have seen you!" Wang Yanbing patted her chest. Li Erniu was secretly speechless: "Looking at her **** face, she roars like Mei Chaofeng. Stop at the entrance of our village and absolutely ward off evil spirits." "Mei Chaofeng? Hey, Er Niu, your description is really appropriate!" Song Kaifei smiled: "Just like her, let alone ghosts, even the gods have to scare away." Tang Xinyi''s face was green, and she glanced over coldly. A few people were agitated and shut up immediately! "We are also fighters, we can help you!" Tang Xinyi is determined to look at Lu Yu and solemnly said: "Give me a gun to help you eliminate the invaders together. This is your duty as a soldier." "Female chief, this is not a joke! Those are mercenaries who kill people without blinking. You have gone, didn''t you add chaos? Who will protect you?" Lu Yu shook his head. "Look at people?" Tang Xinyi frowned and wiped the blood off her face: "Look again, who am I?" Seeing Tang Xinyi who showed his true face, Lu Yu was taken aback: "Why are you!" He was very impressed with this woman, with top-notch fighting skills and top-notch marksmanship. So... she is Tang Xinyi? Lu Yu suddenly realized. If it were her, no one but herself would be her opponent. The rookies looked over with a look of thief, and the fire of gossip was burning in their eyes. "It turns out that Brother Yu knows this female chief!" Wang Yanbing leaned over with curiosity: "What has happened to him? He won''t start chaos and abandon it, right?" Li Erniu has a reasoned and well-founded analysis: "According to my experience, this female chief not only knows Brother Yu, but also has an unusual relationship! The look between the two of them is like I haven''t seen Cuifen for a long time..." Song Kaifei sighed, admiring his face: "As expected, it''s my brother Yu! Is such a romantic, even the captain is involved?" Tang Xinyi stretched out her finger to An Ran: "She is a wolf-toothed person and a special soldier too! Both of us can help you. Can we go now?" "This..." Lu Yu rubbed his chin. He really needs someone to help. If two special forces join in, it would be more powerful. After all, the most important thing is to catch the scorpions. "How about you?" Lu Yu looked at An Ran An Ran just wanted to answer no. But Tang Xinyi''s murderous eyes swept over. The meaning is obviously warning: think about it, then answer! She had to smile wryly and shook her head: "My responsibility is to protect Director Xiao Tang. Wherever she is, I will go with me... Isn''t it just a bunch of mercenaries? Dare to be so arrogant and let them taste the power of our wolf teeth!" "Give them the gun." Lu Yu made a decision instantly. The task is currently, and there is no room for further delay! He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing each threw a gun and handed it to them. "Declare in advance! Since you have joined my team, you must listen to my orders. If you violate the military order, the military law will deal with it, do you understand?" Lu Yu shouted in a low voice. "Understand!" Tang Xinyi nodded simply and clearly. She is a ten-year veteran, and she naturally knows the rules of warfare. "I listen to you too!" An Ran playfully stuck out his tongue. "set off." Lu Yu waved his hand, and the group immediately followed. All members rushed out of the jungle! Tang Xinyi followed Lu Yu closely, looking at the speeding back in front of him, her eyes slightly tranced. She has been so strong since she was a child, she has never lost to anyone! Except for Lu Yu, since she met each other, she was completely defeated, and she felt the taste of failure that she had never experienced before, and all her pride was shattered. At first, she was full of anger towards Lu Yu. I was dreaming, I could teach him a hard lesson. The world is unpredictable. This time, Lu Yu appeared and saved her life! Tang Xinyi gave birth to a touch never before... Chapter 77： Beasts are more reliable than people Someone once asked Tang Xinyi, you are so strong, will anyone in this life want you? Tang Xinyi''s answer is that if she wants to conquer her, she will only be willing to be a good woman if she is stronger than him. Tang Xinyi has been doing this all these years. She didn''t realize until now that Lu Yu, isn''t it the man who can conquer her? Far in the horizon, close in front of you! A woman is such a strange animal. When you hate someone, it seems...everything is so unbearable for the other person. But once she calmed down, this man who once disgusted her suddenly became different. The figure is firm and straight, the face is handsome, and the whole body is more manly... Tang Xinyi''s cheeks were unknowingly stained with a blush, there was a burning sensation, and her heartbeat could not help speeding up. "This...what''s wrong with me?" Tang Xinyi''s mouth is dry and she doesn''t understand why she has such a strange feeling. Beside , seeing Tang Xinyi staring at Lu Yu''s back, she was stunned. An Ran''s eyes flickered slightly, as if she understood something. "Director Xiao Tang, do you know him?" She leaned over and asked in a low voice. Tang Xinyi regained her consciousness, flat her mouth and said: "I fought against him during the exercise, and I was defeated." "Hehe, it turns out that he is the one who conquered you? No wonder you are so angry when you see him." Speaking of this, An Ran asked with some doubts: "Aren''t you looking for face back? Why do you want to help him?" "We are soldiers. It is our bounden duty to catch these criminals." Tang Xinyi snorted coldly. "I''m not helping him, I''m helping myself!" An Ran glanced at her strangely, and said with a narrow smile: "Director Xiao Tang, didn''t anyone tell you that you really have no convincing lie." "How can I lie, what I said is the truth!" Tang Xinyi''s eyes were flustered, and she emphasized coldly. "Hehe, let''s not lie to women, we women, I have long seen that your relationship is not normal! Honestly, do you like that kid?" An Ran smiled and joked: "Director Tang, you are such a strong woman, only a stronger man can conquer you! He has beaten you before, and saved you today. It''s normal to be moved by such a man." "shut up!" Tang Xinyi stared at An Ran viciously. "You little girl, talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will transfer you to the pig farm!" "Well, don''t tell me, why are you so fierce?" An Ran stuck out his tongue. looked up at Lu Yu''s back, Tang Xinyi''s eyes were even more blank. Actually, she actively asked to talk to Lu Yu, of course not to help him! The real goal is to see if this man who defeated him really has the ability to conquer her. "Stop!" went forward one kilometer later. Lu Yu''s cold hair stood upright, and the spider sent out a strong signal and waved to stop. "what happened?" An Ran widened her eyes and asked curiously. He Chenguang and others also came up: "Brother Yu, what did you find?" Lu Yu didn''t answer, his eyes were cautious, and he fumbled forward slowly. After seven or eight steps, the spider''s induction is getting stronger and stronger, indicating that the source of danger is ahead! When he was about to take another step. There was a violent buzzing in my head! It seemed that the whole person was enveloped in danger for an instant. This means that it will be the final warning, as long as he dares to take another step, he will immediately risk death. Lu Yu was covered with fine cold sweat on his forehead, carefully retracted his feet and squatted down. Pulling aside the grass, the ground is full of litter, and there is a footprint on it. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. Maybe the average person can''t find anything. But he knew that there was definitely a problem under this footprint. As expected, pull away the corrupt leaves. Below , there is a very thin fishing line that is hard to detect with the naked eye. At both ends of the fishing line, two booby mines were buried! This is not an ordinary booby mine, but three son and mother mines, connected together. He Chenguang swallowed nervously: "Mom, it''s dangerous! Fortunately, Brother Yu found out, otherwise we would step on it." Tang Xinyi and An Ran were dumbfounded. A stormy sea is set off inside! "My God, this land mine is hidden under the footprints, how did he find it? It''s amazing!" An Ran exclaimed. After Tang Xinyi was shocked, a smile appeared on Qiao''s face. This man did not disappoint her! is really strong. "Can''t go forward, the arrangement of this booby trap is very delicate, and it was arranged in a very short time!" "Brays techniques are very sophisticated. This is an experienced jungle hunter." Lu Yu stood up and said with a solemn expression. "In addition, booby mines were found here, there must be many more on the road! I can find them once, but it doesn''t mean I can find them every time." "Brother Yu, I am not afraid of danger!" He Chenguang was anxious: "You can let me rush to the front, and you must not let the scorpion run away." The enemy is right in front of him. This opportunity is precious. He can''t wait to pick up the sniper rifle and shoot the scorpion headshot. Li Erniu stood up and said, "Brother Yu, Chenguang still has revenge, let me come! I run fast, the mines may not blow me up." "Er Niu, do you want to use your body to clear mines? Really fearless!" Lu Yu smiled lightly. "However, I haven''t finished speaking yet, I just said that I can''t go forward, but I didn''t say that I can''t chase... In this case, we need to find some help!" Helper? Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Brother Yu, there is no village in front of here, no shop behind, who can I ask for help?" Xu Tianlong asked in confusion. Lu Yu smiled mysteriously: "Because this is a forest, there are helpers everywhere! Instead of looking for someone, it is better to ask the wild beasts in the forest to help usPlease help?" Everyone is even more confused. Why is Brother Yu''s words becoming more and more incomprehensible? Is my IQ owed taxes... "This comrade, you are not dreaming, are you? What can beasts help us? Just a bunch of beasts." An Ran widened his eyes and curled his lips in disdain. Tang Xinyi was also curious to see Lu Yu. asked Beast to help find someone, it was the first time she heard of it! In addition to well-trained military dogs, she can''t think of any other beasts that can do it? "Don''t underestimate the beast." Lu Yu smiled: "Sometimes, beasts are more reliable than humans." After finishing speaking, he found a place to sit down and pulled out the book "Animal World" he read last time from his backpack. Seeing Lu Yu took out his book again, everyone couldn''t laugh or cry. Tang Xinyi waiting for Lu Yu to make an idea. widened his eyes in surprise! What is this operation? "No, Brother Yu, we are on a mission. Reading is not suitable for you at this time, right?" Song Kaifei had to remind. And the others, especially He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu, who had been with Lu Yu since the recruit company, not only didn''t feel strange, but they looked for granted. Even, he was relieved for a long time! Even He Chenguang, the most impatient, quieted down. Because no matter when, as long as Brother Yu takes out the book, he will definitely find a solution. People with red blood cells are no strangers to this. seems to have become accustomed to nature. But Tang Xinyi and An Ran were completely stunned. "He...what is he doing Chapter 78： Perception of everything Seeing Lu Yu just sitting down and reading, Tang Xinyi and An Ran were not calm at once. Arent you going to hunt down foreign mercenaries? Didnt you ask for help from animals? You are acting, why sit here and read a book instead? An Ran shouted: "Hey, don''t you hurry up and chase the enemy, what do you mean by sitting on the ground and reading a book? Could it be that the cowhide has been blown out, and you want to deliberately get through it?" Lu Yu just wanted to hurry up to read and turn a deaf ear to her words. And the red blood cell teammates looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to explain. I wouldn''t tell them that Lu Yu can find the enemy by reading, right? This is too much! Seeing that Lu Yu ignored people, An Ran became more anxious. "Eh? What''s the matter with you, the task is currently, you still have the mind to read, are you not in a hurry?" After finishing speaking, he found that Lu Yu was still reading. No matter how good his temper, En Ran, he couldn''t help it. "Director Xiao Tang, I finally know why you are angry with him, this **** is really owed!" An Ran has an uneven face, rolls up his sleeves and moves forward: "Still pretending? Tell me clearly!" Tang Xinyi did not stop her either. Now she is also very confused, what is going on with Lu Yu? Is really bragging? How it seems, asking for help from animals is unthinkable and hard to convince! The purpose of her stay is to observe Lu Yu in depth, including his character and characteristics. If this person loves to brag, is positive and negative about the task, and is not pragmatic, Tang Xinyi will be directly blacklisted and passed permanently! But as soon as An Ran was about to step forward, he was collectively stopped by the members of the red blood cell. just kidding! Brother Yu is forbidden to disturb while reading. In case this girl crosses her foot and interrupts Brother Yu''s thoughts, causing Brother Yu to find a way to complete the task, who can take the responsibility? "Hey, lesbian, you don''t know what our brother Yu is capable of, but you must trust him. After he finishes reading the book, he will be able to get things done." Song Kaifei smiled. "You are talking to me!" An Ran akimbo her hands, staring at her beautiful big eyes: "Don''t tell me that I can find a way by reading. I have never seen the world to bully my old lady." Li Erniu''s little chicken nodded like a peck of rice: "Yes, Brother I Yu is really capable, as long as he finishes reading the book, he can complete all tasks! You''ll find out later." An Ran was originally curious, and hearing what they said, the curiosity became stronger! "Is it so amazing?" An Ran suspiciously: "Then I can ask him if he can''t? Can''t say anything?" "No! Brother Yu is forbidden to be disturbed while reading." Wang Yanbing grinned. "What stinking problem is this?" An Ran pursed his mouth and walked forward unconvincedly: "I tell you, this girl is going to talk to him today, you all get out of the way, whoever dares to stop me will sue anyone, hum!" He Chenguang''s cheek twitched: "Comrade, aren''t you playing a hooligan?" An Ran held his head high and put on a look like I was playing a rogue. What can you do with me? Several people looked at each other, a little helpless about it. Just when An Ran walked towards Lu Yu proudly Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and stared at her coldly. "Please don''t disturb me reading, otherwise...you will do it at your own risk!" This woman has been chattering, making him a little bit annoyed, and her words are rude. Anran''s breathing was stagnant, and he was short of breath. I am a military green flower standing in front of you, but I am still disgusted? An Ran''s arrogant petty temper was about to surge up, but was interrupted again by Lu Yu''s wave. "Er Niu, let him shut up!" "you" An Ran was choked and couldn''t help being more depressed. Li Erniu stood firm in front of him, and said seriously: "Chiefwoman, you really misunderstood Brother Yu, he can definitely think of a way, please don''t disturb him anymore!" Without waiting for her to speak, the team members shouted in unison: "Please trust the leader!" An Ran helplessly: "Then he..." "We believe that Brother Yu will find the enemy!" The players roared again. Seeing this posture, An Ran couldn''t say anything, and finally backed away without saying a word. "you are vicious!" She hummed twice, but she cursed Lu Yu away in her heart. Reading free books, can you find a way? Hehe... You believe it, I dont believe it! Big pig''s trotters lie to ghosts. Seeing that no one was disturbing, Lu Yu was satisfied and sank into reading again. It''s cool when you open it, and it''s cool all the time! This is the truest portrayal of Lu Yu''s heart at this moment. An Ran stood there, hands on hips. Puffed up his cheeks, staring at Lu Yu. Ahead, the members of the red blood cells watched their noses, their noses watched their hearts, and silently blocked a wall of people. I was afraid that Comrade Lieutenant was so angry that he ran forward and bit Lu Yu to death. As for Lu Yu... Read only the sages and sage books with one heart, and have no distractions! You stare at me, there are a lot of meat? With the blessing of the sense of substitution in reading, I concentrated my energy and turned the pages of the book quickly. The words in the book jumped into his mind without missing a word, and quickly read what he needed. Hoo! He took a breath, waking up from the mysterious and mysterious state. Ten minutes have passed since the time just now. Lu Yu closed his eyes slightly and began to digest the knowledge in his mind. After a while, the system sent a reminder "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for gaining the master-level animal barrier-free communication ability, withdrawing super-strong perception skills for all things, and animal favorability +30." "All things perception skills: it can enable the host to communicate with any animal and plant without barriers, and produce telepathy! It can even hypnotize animals and plants and let them listen to your commands." A powerful flow of information flooded my mind. Lu Yu instantly felt that his brain had become different, but he couldn''t say it clearly. After experiencing it in detail, he asked in surprise: "This ability allows me to talk to animals?" "In principle, this is , but you can''t talk directly, it''s limited to spiritual communication." "That''s enough!" Lu Yu nodded secretly, this all-things perception skill just met the immediate needs. was worrying about how to summon the beast, and he came with such an ability to smash the sky, he is indeed a system god. An "Animal World", every time you read a different animal, you can gain various abilities. For example, reading spiders, get spider danger sensory! The reading eagle will get a super eagle eye? Reading ants, that is the giant ant that surpasses its body weight by 50 times? Reading Platypus is the invisible biosensing ability... "This is an encyclopedia of skills, and you should always bring it with you in the future." Lu Yu Meizi closed the book and was about to get up. The system issued a beautiful prompt again. "Congratulations! The host has accumulated ten skills and an extra bonus reward." "Ding, the bonus rewards have been drawn, congratulations to the host for obtaining a cube of portable dimension space." Lu Yu was surprised! Dimensional space? "Fucking, this awful batch! Isn''t it just the space of Xiao Yan inside the fighting gasification horse?" Lu Yu couldn''t wait to rub his hands. This is a big profit! "System, how to open the portable space?" "You only need to communicate silently in your heart, and the host can connect to the portable space." "In addition, this dimensional space does not belong to the complete universe, it is just a split singularity space, unable to carry living things, please operate with caution!" "To understanding." Lu Yu nodded and closed his eyes. quickly exudes perception! Chapter 79： A man who can control wolves Through the information in his mind, Lu Yu learned that this ability to perceive everything is similar to a kind of telepathic wave. can communicate and communicate with animals at close range, and can also radiate perception and summon from a distance. Especially, when you encounter some large brutal creatures, just touch the opponent with your hand to hypnotize and tame them, and drive the beasts! "Brother Yu, what is this for?" "I don''t know, is it possible that I am tired from reading and want to sleep for a while and rest?" After seeing Lu Yu read the book, he closed his eyes again. Everyone was puzzled. An Ran just wanted to taunt a few words, and then pretended to be a fool. Suddenly, from behind Lu Yu, a furry head appeared. Those green and cold eyes stared straight at her. was so scared that An Ran stepped back several steps with a ah, and exclaimed: "There are... there are wolves!" what? There are wolves? The members of the red blood cell became nervous immediately and looked around: "Where? Where are the wolves?" Lu Yu opened his eyes and stood up. "Don''t be afraid, this is what I finally invited. It''s up to them to get rid of booby traps!" The voice fell off. ! From the bushes behind, countless wild wolves jumped out one after another. It is estimated that there are as many as a dozen or twenty! One by one with their mouths open and their tongues sticking out, the fierce and wild beast''s air made everyone feel shocked. An Ran was so scared that he hid behind Tang Xinyi, only poked out one head, and said, "Wolves! It''s all wolves, scared to death!" Tang Xinyi was shocked, and she was a little scared in her heart. After all, they are all women! Even female soldiers would instinctively feel scared when they encounter creatures like wolves. But her pride does not allow to shrink back! didn''t want to lose face in front of Lu Yu. took up the courage and asked: "These wolves are all summoned by you, how did you do it?" Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Sorry! This is my ancestral method of taming beasts, so I have no comment." Li Erniu has a proud expression that I know: "How? I told you earlier that Brother Yu is omnipotent, now you know?" Tang Xinyi''s gaze at Lu Yu was extremely shocked. Even wolves can be summoned at will, how powerful and terrifying is this man? There was another touch of appreciation in her eyes. Lu Yu''s figure is getting bigger and bigger and mysterious! "Brother Yu, you have summoned these wolves, how do you use them?" He Chenguang swallowed his saliva. was stared at by dozens of pairs of green pupils, even his heart was terrified. Except for Lu Yu, these wolves are not very friendly to them, sobbing and growling in their mouths, and grinning, as if they would rush to bite at any time. "Look at me." Lu Yu calmly walked towards a wolf, and at the same time, stretched out a hand to touch the top of its head. This wolf is the largest in the pack! is the wolf king! Regarding Lu Yu''s move, it did not refuse, leaving its hands on the wolf''s head. Everyone''s eyes almost fell to the ground. "I''ll give you a rub! The wolf is the proudest animal, and the least easily tamed. He wants Brother Yu to put his hand on its head? Isn''t this a dog?!" Wang Yanbing exclaimed. Lu Yu ignored the people and used the mental communication of the perception of all things to give orders to the Wolf King. "Lead them, help me get rid of the booby traps on the ground, and find that group of mercenaries, I will follow you, don''t let them run away!" Release your hand after speaking. The wolf king whimpered and nodded towards Lu Yu. turned around and screamed at the wolves, jumping out abruptly. Whizzing! The wolves seemed to have received orders, and they ran away in a group, disappearing into the depths of the jungle in an instant. "This... is this over?" An Ran''s eyes widened in disbelief. "How do they help us find someone?" The words are not finished. In the forest in the distance, there was a loud noise! A mine was detonated. Boom boom boom... Then, there was a series of explosions. Lu Yu smiled: "Have you heard? They are the best deminers... Let''s go, let''s follow!" The red blood cell team members responded loudly and attacked quickly. An Ran was stunned, and then asked: "Is this guy still a normal person?" Tang Xinyi took a deep breath: "He is more like a wolf king!" Even wolves can drive, come and go as soon as they call, Lu Yu''s ability has opened their eyes. "Go, follow up." The two overtook the team, and followed Lu Yu and his group to the explosion site. The ground in front of her eyes was scorched and very messy. There is also a big tree that hugs the waist and is directly blown up by the power of the explosion, which is frightening! Everyone can''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, they didn''t set foot here. Otherwise, under this blasting power, is it possible to survive? "My God! What a wolf can do... this?" An Ran opened his mouth, unbelievable. "It''s not a wolf, but you can''t do it?" Lu Yu threw a contemptuous look. "Huh? I''ll just ask, can''t you?" An Ran flattened her mouth. He Chenguang explained: "Wolves run at full speed, several times faster than our humans, so they can quickly pass through after the booby mines are discovered! When the booby mines explode, the wolf has reached a safe area!" "One more thing, these booby mines are arranged for infantry. The wolf is low in stature, and even if it encounters an explosion, it is impossible to hurt them." "It turned out to be like this." An Ran and Tang Xinyi suddenly. They originally thought that Lu Yu summoned the wolves to lead the way, but they did not expect to be able to clear mines! The wolves growing in the wild are completely different from military dogs. Not only are they faster, they are also more flexible and mobile. is perfect for mine clearance. is better than professional mine clearance machines. After understanding these Tang Xinyi looked at Lu Yu''s eyes and became more and more admired. After exploring the ground, Lu Yu looked into the distance: "The Scorpion probably didn''t expect it in a dream. The booby thunder they worked so hard to plant is just a display..." At this time, there was a bang in the distance. There is an explosion again! Without Lu Yu''s greeting, everyone rushed in that direction. In the jungle on the other side. Scorpion and the remaining three companions are running fast. Boom boom. Hearing continuous explosions behind him, they got closer and closer. Several people stopped their bodies, their faces were solemn! "Boss, it doesn''t feel right? How is this like mine clearance, and the speed is too fast." A mercenary asked nervously. "Yes! At this speed, how many soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom will be killed?" Another black mercenary said. Scorpion frowned, uncertain about the specific situation behind. The explosion sounded too densely! Explain that the group of Dragon Kingdom soldiers is biting them. According to the dynamic range of this explosion, let alone the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom, even the iron man has to be blown into pieces. How could the people chasing behind, still biting so tightly, but getting closer and closer? It''s obviously unreasonable... woo! abruptly, a wolf cry came. The mercenaries followed the prestige, and saw a wolf shadow flashing on the top of the mountain not far away, quickly disappearing. Ok? Scorpion''s heart beats. gave birth to a strong anxiety! On the way, he saw the wolf shadow more than once, it was no accident. "Not good! We may have been exposed." Scorpion drank in a low voice. Chapter 80： Bird positioning "I saw a wolf just now, there must be a problem here." Scorpion drew in a low voice. "Boss, are you too nervous?" A mercenary looked at the scorpion strangely: "It is normal that there are wolves in the mountains. What does this mean? Only the boy scouts of the Dragon Kingdom can catch up with us?" Scorpion stared at him coldly: "I told you earlier, don''t underestimate the Dragon Kingdom soldiers, they are the most gritty troops in the world, the old black and their death, it is best to take a warning." The three mercenaries still disagree. The Lao Hei group was caught in an ambush near the execution ground and the terrain was not conducive to escape. Now, they are in the mountains, holding the initiative firmly, do they still need to be afraid of a bunch of boy scouts? The boss is too sensitive! Of course, they did not dare to say this sentence. ໡ Wolf howling echoed all around again. The wolf shadow flickered, and the cry was very crippling. "not good!" Scorpion''s nerves tightened instantly. These wolves are always following them. Many years of field combat experience gave him a more sensitive sixth sense than ordinary people. is also because of this alertness, saving his life many times on the battlefield. Now, he feels this sense of crisis. is imminent! "We are going to be caught up soon." Looking into the depths of the jungle, Scorpions eyes flickered slightly: "You stay in ambush, as long as you repel them, we have a chance to escape." "Boss, what about you?" The three mercenaries looked suspiciously at Scorpion. "I will arrange the car, plan the retreat route, and give you half an hour to destroy them, hurry up and meet me!" Scorpion looked calm: "Over time, don''t blame me for not waiting for you." The three mercenaries did not doubt this. one after another took off their sniper rifles, looking for an ambush. . The scorpion figure rushed forward. There is extreme coldness in his eyes! "Brothers, don''t blame me, and I don''t want to leave you behind! But there are always sacrifices." "And I...can''t die!!!" Under the guidance of the wolves, Lu Yu and the members of the red blood cell crossed the minefield and went straight to the hiding place of Scorpion and others. As they rushed forward, three consecutive wolf howls came from the front. Lu Yu''s ears moved, and the spider quickly dispersed, making him stand upright. "Get down, hide!" Without even thinking about it, Lu Yu growled. Everyone did not hesitate, and did what he ordered, trusting Lu Yu unconditionally. concealed his figure, guarding the surroundings with a gun. "what happened?" Tang Xinyi asked in confusion. "Just now, the wolf was giving me a dangerous signal, and someone was lying in front of me." Lu Yu said solemnly. "Wolves are so smart?" An Ran whispered, still not believing these beasts are so alert. Lu Yu looked at her and smiled: "Or, if you go out for two steps, try to see what will happen? If you sacrifice, I will give you credit!" "Forget it." An Ran playfully sticks out his tongue: "I still have a lot of youthful time, I haven''t enjoyed it!" "Brother Yu, we can''t go out now, what should we do?" He Chenguang looked anxious. Hiding in this is no way, Scorpion will definitely run! Lu Yu frowned in thought, and had to break through, but he didn''t know where the enemy was buried. Wolf can help him, implement precise positioning. This group of mercenaries are cruel and will definitely shoot the wolves. This is not what he wants to see. Lu Yu already has a sense of responsibility when he treats animals. These wolves are no different from his family. Of course, they dont want their family to take risks. "Yes!" Lu Yu had a clever idea, and smiled: "We can use more eyes to help us locate." "More eyes?" Everyone was taken aback, but it was unknown. "Brother Yu, we are alone and helpless now, where can we get more eyes?" He Chenguang asked in confusion. Lu Yu smiled mysteriously and pointed at the sky. He Chenguang raised his head, the branches and leaves covering the sky and the sun, and all kinds of cheerful bird calls. "Brother Yu, are you talking about birds?" "Yes, the answer is correct, but there is no reward!" gave him a thumbs up, Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to spread his perception. "What is he doing? He doesn''t want to sleep, right?" An Ran''s eyes widened. This guy is reading and sleeping again. Does he know that he is chasing the enemy? ! However, Lu Yu didn''t let her wait long this time, and there was a flapping sound from above the woods. Like a huge black wave swept across, covering the sky and the sun. A lot of bird calls one after another. Even the sky is covered in darkness. The members of the red blood cells all had their jaws dropped to the ground. are all stunned! "Fuck! Brother Yu really summoned the bird?" Song Kaifei opened his mouth in surprise. "Mother is tired... not only can summon wolves, but also birds, brother Yu, are you a beast reborn... Uh, no, brother Yu, I didn''t scold you, I mean you are too powerful." Wang Yanbing wiped the sweat from his forehead, speaking incoherently. Tang Xinyi and An Ran are equally silly. The scene of thousands of birds flying in front of them was too shocking and shocked their eyes. Lu Yu also opened his eyes at this time, and said with a smile: "If you want to find the enemy, you rely on using the secret weapon in their stomach to bomb them vertically, so that the enemy has nowhere to hide!" "Vertical bombing, what does this mean?" An Ran tilted his head and asked in a daze. Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched: "He was talking about using bird feces for positioning!" "Ah...this, is this okay?" An Ran covered her mouth in surprise. As the perception spreads, the birds above the head gather more and more! There are sparrows, magpies, wild pigeons, partridges...and so on. Numerous species of birds gathered together, and the dungeons blocked the light of the sky. ౡ These innumerable kinds of flying birds, fluttering their wings soaring into the sky, the sound is not noisy, but rather nice. Lu Yu is also the first time to control such a huge bird flock, it consumes his energy and physical strength, and it feels a bit difficult to control. Soon, Lu Yu withdrew his perception. Otherwise even he can''t stand it! The time is urgent, and action must be taken immediately. Never let the scorpions escape. gave orders to several bird kings, let them lead the bird flock to complete the task! At the call of Lu Yu, several larger birds flew out of the flock and stopped on their arms and shoulders. stroked each bird''s head with his finger, Lu Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth and gave them orders. "Brother Yu is really amazing!" Li Erniu expressed his admiration like a little fan: "I grew up in the countryside, knowing that these wild birds are most afraid of people, but Brother Yu can let them stay on me. Who will believe it?" "What you said!" Wang Yanbing smiled: "Brother Yu controls the unique skill of the wolf pack, as if others can believe it!" Song Kaifei sighed secretly: "Brother Yu, this pervert, can not only control the wolves, but also train birds!" "Following him, it seems that all weird things have become commonplace, eye-opening..." "Huh? Do you think Brother Yu should be called the Wolf King or the Bird King?" Li Erniu replied: "Brother Yu is still the dog king! The dogs of our army listen to Brother Yu." "so smart?" Song Kaifei looked at Lu Yu respectfully. . Just a word, please take my knees! Lu Yu explained the task and shouted: "Okay, the whole army will attack!" Chapter 81： Lost comrade Lu Yu gave an order, and the birds immediately huffed and rushed into the sky. The endless flock of birds, under the leadership of the Bird King, is divided into several echelons, like psychics, shooting in different directions. "Ready to fight!" Lu Yu growled low. "Yes!!!" The rookies looked serious. Immediately shoot the fire and enter the fighting state! The flock of birds in the sky surged to all directions, like unmanned reconnaissance planes, hovering fast and low in the sky, looking for the mercenaries hidden on the ground. I saw that on an inconspicuous hillside, the three mercenaries left behind were disguised here. "There are also masters in this group of boy scouts. It''s a pity that they almost entered our ambush circle." A white mercenary sneered. The leading blond mercenary Dalba said in a low voice: "Don''t underestimate them, they are special forces at any rate. Maybe they have discovered something... But it''s okay if you don''t come, so we have time to escape." "I think the scorpions are too cautious. If we plant a little more booby trap, these boy scouts have been killed long ago, how can they catch us?" The remaining black mercenary curled his lips and said. "In recent years, Scorpion has become more and more perplexed, and he is not worthy of being our boss!" The white mercenary said coldly: "It''s just a few boy scouts, are you scared?" "Afraid? If you are afraid, I won''t stay here." Kalba interrupted by waving his hand, narrowing his eyes: "In this mission, Scorpion lost so many people. After receiving the employer''s money, it hasn''t been done. When we go back, if he feels better, we don''t need to worry about him. "Now, wait patiently! These boy scouts stepped forward a little into the trap and sent them on the road immediately." Choo Choo Choo. The flock of birds flying over his head landed on the branch, immediately found the position of the three of them, and called. A large number of flocks of birds leaped forward and gathered here collectively. At the same time, in strict accordance with Lu Yu''s orders, the bird dung was overwhelming like aerial bombs, pouring down from mid-air. Before these three mercenaries could react, they were covered in bird droppings from the sky! Face, hair, all over the body. stretched out his hand and wiped his face, it felt so sour, there were no words to describe it. A strange pungent stench also came out. "Found whereabouts! Open fire!" Lu Yu''s eyes condensed, and he immediately shouted. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others had been loaded with bullets long ago, and when they heard the order, they immediately opened fire without hesitation. A shuttle of bullets seems to be free of money. in the direction of the bird droppings, hit hard! The flames are everywhere. In an instant, the mercenary was hiding in the hiding place, and the dirt flying straight away! There was a scream from the hillside. One of the mercenaries was smashed into a sieve in a moment, staring at him and staring. Kalba and another mercenary rolled over on the spot, dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the bullet. hid behind a boulder, only to find his life. "Fak squid! They found us a long time ago, where''s the machine gunner? Counterattack, the firepower quickly supported." Kalba yelled: "If you want to survive, you can only fight with them. Damn it!" Another mercenary shouted: "Fuck!" quickly got up and rushed to the position of the machine gun. is aimed at the members of the red blood cells and shoots indiscriminately. The muzzle burst with violent flames, and the bullets rushed out like a flood bursting a bank, almost torn the air, suppressing Lu Yu and the others could not lift their heads. Kalba held a sniper rifle, stuck out the muzzle from the side of the stone, and shot the red blood cells accurately. For a time, Lu Yu and the others were completely covered by firepower and could not organize an effective offensive. "No, they actually have light machine guns. We don''t have heavy firepower, so we can''t rush out." Wang Yanbing buried her face in the ground, her face humiliated. "Brother Yu, think of a way!" Xu Tianlong roared: "We can''t stand it anymore, this place won''t last long." "Report the location of the enemy machine gunner!" Lu Yu drank heavily. Wang Yanbing picked up the telescope to observe and quickly locked the position: "At 9 o''clock, the distance is 320 meters..." "Dawn, give you two seconds, can you kill the sniper?" Lu Yu turned his head and shouted at He Chenguang. "Just one second!" He Chenguang is full of confidence. "Okay, hand it to you the machine gunner." After Lu Yu finished speaking, he quickly released his perception, and urgently summoned the wolves to come and help. He Chenguang took a deep breath, loaded the bullet, adjusted the muzzle to the 9 o''clock direction, and waited intently. woo! In a short while, two wolves rushed out of the jungle and rushed towards the two mercenaries. The wild wolf is extremely fast and has a flexible stature. It quickly restrained the two mercenaries and bit at them desperately. "Fak squid! Where did the wolf come from?!" "Go away." Kalba and another mercenary roared. "It''s now!" Lu Yu let out a deep cry: "Shoot." He Chenguang made all preparations early. listened to his orders, locked the white mercenary with his gun, and pulled the trigger. boom! A bullet flew. In his sniper scope, the head of the white mercenary exploded directly, and the corpse was thrown back and crashed to the ground. "Successfully kill the target!" Wang Yanbing raised his binoculars and shouted. . At this time, a bullet was shot from the opposite side and went straight to Wang Yanbing''s forehead. Lu Yu flew out, kicked Wang Yanbing away, and dodge the bullet. Wang Yanbing''s head burst for a while, and his heart was lingering. "Oh my god, my brain is almost gone!" wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Wang Yanbing cast a grateful look at Lu Yu. In the dense jungle, the branches and leaves are densely wooded, which can easily block the view. This is the first time that a few people have been on the battlefield, and the enemy''s real guns and live ammunition exchanged fire, which is prone to uncontrollable factors. If you are not careful, you may be killed by a bullet from the enemy, and you need a strong psychological quality! Everyone''s heartstrings were tense, shuttled in the rain of bullets, afraid of being careless. "Leave this person to me!" Lu Yu''s eyes were like electricity, his legs kicked. , like a cheetah ready to go, rushed out quickly and went straight to the back of the boulder. Waiting here, Kalba waved his gun and broke the wolf''s neck with a bang. The wolf fell to the ground. UU reading convulsed, blood was flowing, and it was obvious that he could not survive. "Dare to kill it, I want your life!" Lu Yu roared in anger, and dashed up. flew a kick and kicked it directly on Kalba''s cheek! The huge impact force slammed his neck, and the whole person flew four or five meters away. Lu Yu jumped out hard and stepped on Kalba''s arm. Card wipe! Card wipe! trampled his two arms off. Kalba screamed like a pig, his face twisted in pain. Lu Yu was merciless, two iron fists full of power slammed his face fiercely, directly smashing his forehead into the bone! "Tell me, where is the scorpion?" Lu Yu asked coldly. Kalba was beaten with blood from his nose and mouth, dying, spitting out **** water with thick sputum, and sneered. "Hehe, the scorpion is gone! You...you can''t catch him, you can never catch him..." "Scorpion, he, he will avenge us...hahaha!" laughed wildly, sarcastically. Lu Yu looked at him lightly. There is killing intent in his eyes! "Really? Then you can die!" boom. directly punched Kalba''s head. Kalba died completely, his head was born under Lu Yu''s fist, bursting like a watermelon, and you can''t die again! Lu Yu looked dazed, and fell to the ground. Looking at the dead wolf not far away, its companions surrounded the corpse, whimpering and whispering, trying to wake it up. The icy corpse had lost its temperature and was taken away by the wolf companion. This wolf lost its comrades for the first time. Lu Yu. Is it right? Chapter 82： The end of the war, first class work! "Scorpion escaped." After came back, Lu Yu brought this news to everyone. He Chenguang is very depressed. his face was sullen and silent. just kept muttering: "I haven''t been able to kill him by myself..." Seeing He Chenguang''s appearance, Lu Yu felt uncomfortable. He walked over, patted the opponent''s shoulder, and vowed to promise: "Dawn, Scorpion escaped, but the troops he brought were wiped out! Even if he escapes abroad, the employer will not let him go." He Chenguang raised his head with a blank face: "Brother Yu, do we still have a chance to kill him?" "Don''t be discouraged, we must have a chance to kill him, we can definitely! Trust me!" Seeing He Chenguang''s tears, Lu Yu felt a pain in his heart. He hit the opponent''s chest with a punch! clench your teeth and guarantee "I swear!" This time, although he failed to avenge He Chenguang. But Lu Yu and the others, eliminated the mercenary organization that entered the country, and played the prestige of the Dragon Kingdom, which can be said to be a great achievement! This is very valuable for the red blood cells who are fighting on the battlefield for the first time with real swords and guns. Todays great victory has also strengthened the soldiers confidence. This combat experience is more valuable than any previous exercise. Let the red blood cell team really experience the temper of blood and fire, and grow rapidly! Halfway back, Lu Yu and the others ran into a car sent by the police before meeting Fan Tianlei and greeted them directly back to the police station building like heroes. Commander-in-chief Wen Guoqiang and Team Gao personally came to welcome the 6 people who returned in triumph. "Today, you are all heroes. Without your help, the face of our police station would be completely trampled underfoot by these bastards." Wen Guoqiang''s face was full of smiles and praised loudly: "You staged a textbook-style counterattack victory. On behalf of the East China Sea Police, thank you all!" Lu Yu saluted and said sternly: "The report chief, the military and police are family members. It is part of the business to help the police to fight foreign enemies, you are welcome!" "No arrogance or rashness, calmness, I like it!" Gao''s team gave a thumbs up: "This kid is a talent, he has a bright future." "Hey... such a good soldier, how can I get the price of that old boy Fan Tianlei?" Wen Guoqiang shook his head and sighed secretly: "I don''t know what virtue he accumulated in his last life, I am a little jealous!" Gao''s team chuckled: "Old Wen, if you admire him, you can be booked with the army in advance. After he changes career, he will be brought directly to you!" Wen Guoqiang''s eyes lit up: "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? This is a good idea, haha, just do it!" In order to thank Lu Yu and others for their help, Wen Guoqiang specially reported to them, asking for credit for the six of them. Especially Lu Yu, as the team leader, led the red blood cell members to eliminate the heavily armed incoming mercenaries, and did not lose a bit of force. This feat is worth remembering for him! Wen Guoqiang specially kept them here, after a good reception, he arranged for the car to be sent back to Langya. As soon as he arrived at the Special Operations Brigade, he saw the flag flying at the door, and a neat row of soldiers stood, headed by the brigade commanders He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei. The two led the crowd personally and welcomed them here! "Brother Yu, are we already famous? Even the brigade commander is here to greet him personally. This is a big face." Seeing this formation, Wang Yanbing was excited and excited. Li Erniu laughed happily and smirked: "Take a picture of this scene and show it to my family Cuifen. After I go back, I can stand up and brag." "Haha, Erniu, look at you beautiful." Song Kaifei smiled and patted him: "By then, your family, Cuifen, must be so happy to throw you down, which is enviable." Li Erniu blushed and smiled: "I know you envy me, but we are brothers! When I return to the village, I will introduce one to you, so you don''t have to envy me." "By the way, you are also single, right? I will introduce one to you..." Uh! Comrade Li Erniu''s words seriously irritated a crowd of single dogs. put up his **** collectively: "Call..." Xu Tianlong joked: "Tsk, Comrade Li Erniu sprinkles dog food if he doesn''t agree, how can we live single dogs?" "Hey, my face is so painful to be beaten!" Song Kaifei said bitterly: "Invisible dog food is the deadliest..." Li Erniu triumphantly: "I am inferior to you in others, but on this point, none of you are inferior to me, hehe." Hahahaha! Everyone looked at each other and laughed. Only He Chenguang did not say a word. shrank in the corner, dazed, staring outside in a daze. Lu Yu walked over and sat down: "Still thinking about the scorpion?" "Brother Yu, I..." "Okay, don''t think about anything, one day we will meet him again! And before that, we must improve our strength and become the real king of soldiers." Lu Yu said solemnly, "Only in this way, when I face revenge again, I won''t let others play around." "Brother Yu, from now on, you will be my big brother!" He Chenguang looked at him seriously. "Dear brother." The car stopped, and a crowd of rookies got out of the car. "Salute!" ! All the soldiers saluted together. pays tribute to the six. The uniform movements of hundreds of people made the rookies look solemn. "Oh! My brain!" Wang Yanbing''s mouth twitched with excitement: "Such a big scene, my little heart can''t stand it!" Since growing up, he has never experienced such a glorious moment. He even trembles when he speaks. The commander of the army, the chief of staff of the special operations brigade, and all the high-level officers stood at the door. Its impossible to be calm for anyone else! "Welcome our hero and return in triumph." He Zhijun strode out. Lu Yu shouted: "Salute!" The six immediately raised their heads and chests. Although everyone has injuries, they are still straight and straight. looks solemn and salutes. "Comrades, this task is extremely difficult for the recruits, but you did a very good job, which was beyond my expectation!" He Zhijun smiled slightly: "In this counterattack against foreign mercenaries, you have shown extraordinary combat power and willpower, played the majesty of the Dragon Kingdom, and defended the peace of our motherland." "Your actions reflect the spirit of our Spike Brigade! The sky is falling, and there are soldiers holding it!" "Comrade Lu Yu, as the leader of the red blood cell team, took orders when he was in danger, and dealt with it calmly. Not only did he wipe out the enemies who came in, he also raised the prestige of our country, but also brought a lot of you back. It is worth learning from him. " Lu Yu said loudly: "Report to the brigade commander, we are the edge of the country and we should do what we should do to serve the people." He Zhijun looked admiringly. "Comrade Lu Yu, get out." "Yes!" Lu Yu strode out. He Zhijun smiled and took a small box from behind. "This is the commander of the legion, and you deserve the merit personally requested." opened the box, there was a medal of merit lying quietly inside. First Class Medal of Merit! symbolizes endless glory! Wang Yanbing and others were greedy for a while. is full of envy on his face. This is a first-class medal. is the highest affirmation for a soldier, and also the highest honor! In the peaceful era, it is almost impossible to obtain the Grand Medal. The value of this first-class merit medal can be imagined. "Lu Yu, I hope that in the days to come, you will continue to work hard and fully carry forward the brave and fearless spirit of our Spikes." He Zhijun solemnly handed over the medal to Lu Yu. "The rest of you, your performance is also very good, with the solid ability of a special combat team..." He smiled lightly and looked at the six. "Therefore, the Brigade Department decided to halve your training volume, carry out key theoretical knowledge studies, and enhance comprehensive capabilities." The rookies suddenly cheered loudly, swarmed up, and threw Lu Yu into the air. The amount of training is halved, which is undoubtedly more exciting to them than sending a woman! Chapter 83： Loyalty test Southeast Military Region. Wolfya Special Brigade, the office of Brigadier He Zhijun. Wen Guoqiang, commander-in-chief of the Ministry of Public Security, was all smiles. He was holding a cup of tea to He Zhijun, replacing wine with tea. The two were having a drink. "Old Ho, after all, we haven''t seen each other for several years." Wen Guoqiang secretly sighed: "Since you were promoted to the brigade commander of the special operations brigade, this is the first time I have come to see you. It''s the old brother that is not right. I am here to make you wrong." He Zhijun met him with a toast and smiled indifferently: "Your public security headquarters stayed so comfortable, and thought you had forgotten my old brother a long time ago! Let''s talk about it, don''t go to the Palace of Three Treasures, why are you looking for me? ?" "Hey, Lao He, you still know me best." Wen Guoqiang smiled and shook his head: "I know I can''t hide it from you..." He Zhijuns face is full of reminiscences: "I think we were both troops who entered together, and we entered the new barracks together!" "Thirty years have passed in the blink of an eye... It''s really unforgiving years. At the beginning, two silly recruits, but now they have mixed up into one character. The vicissitudes of life are different. sighed, sipped the tea in the cup: "At the beginning, if the old chief didn''t give up on us, we would have left the army early, and we wouldn''t have everything today!" Wen Guoqiang nodded in agreement. "Okay, let''s talk about business, I will see the chief later!" Wen Guoqiang took out a bank check from his briefcase and handed it to He Zhijun. "Old Wen, what are you doing? Want to bribe me?" He Zhijun stared. "Do not misunderstand!" Wen Guoqiang smiled: "Yesterday, didn''t your subordinates help me eliminate the group of inbound mercenaries? In addition to the first-class merit medal I reported to my superiors, I also rewarded him with a one million bonus, all in this check. in." He Zhijun was taken aback: "Your police have always been stingy. Why are they so generous this time? It''s not like your style." Wen Guoqiang shook his head: "Stingy is to be self-sufficient, not extravagant and thrifty in accordance with the country''s compliance! But for the heroes of the country and the people, we should still reward the heroes. Without them, our police would lose too much!" "At this point, you are on the point, that soldier named Lu Yu is a good seed." He Zhijun smiled: "Okay, let''s put the things, I will accept it for him." After finishing speaking, seeing Wen Guoqiang still sitting here, He Zhijun was taken aback: "Why are you still not leaving?" Wen Guoqiang moved his **** and smiled. there is no answer! "Look at you." He Zhijun was out of anger and rolled his eyes: "If you have a fart, let it go. It''s been 30 years and I haven''t gotten rid of this stinking problem." Wen Guoqiang''s face gradually became serious: "That''s it. Recently, we have found a group of transnational drug dealer organizations in the Golden Triangle. The police have arranged eyeliners there and followed them closely!" "It''s just that this group of drug trafficking organizations is powerful, and this kind of overseas operations is not the strong point of the police, so I want to give your military a reply..." "Understand!" He Zhijun nodded: "The police are responsible for pursuing drug dealers. It is not easy for our military to intervene too much. If you really can''t solve it, I will report to the above. You go back and wait." Wen Guoqiang smiled: "Old He, then please, if we can solve it by the police, we will definitely not bother the military!" after an hour. He Zhijun made the report and went to the office of Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei, commander of the corps. After knocked on the door, Gao Shiwei''s voice came from inside: "Please come in!" He Zhijun walked in with the report. reported to Gao Shiwei, the current training progress of the red blood cells. "Have you hit the foreign mercenaries? I didn''t expect these recruits to be so capable!" After listening to He Zhijun''s detailed description, Gao Shiwei came to be interested. "Can they still travel alone?" "Single-soldier combat, surely no problem, their current capabilities are not inferior to the first-class special forces! Especially Lu Yu, always unexpected." He Zhijun smiled slightly: "However, they are still short of the last test, loyal!" Gao Shiwei motioned for him to continue. "Loyalty, for every qualified soldier, should be carved into their bones!" He Zhijun said: "The special forces, as a sharp blade inserted into the enemy''s chest, face a more severe combat environment. Once they are disloyal, they will cause great harm to the troops." "How do you test their loyalty?" Gao Shiwei asked. "I will let them rest for a few days, and when the rookies relax their vigilance and become inertia, they will make a surprise assessment." "Okay, I also want to see if the red blood cells produced by your spikes can really make the enemy cancerous like a virus?" Gao Shiwei was full of expectations. "Yes, I will never disappoint the leader''s expectations!" He Zhijun shouted. After returning to Langya, the six of Lu Yu rested for a whole day. I dont have to do anything, I wake up naturally when I sleep, eat enough to eat, and I add a few more meat dishes. This is nothing for ordinary people, but for highly trained special forces, it is no different from **** to heaven! On the next day, Fan Tianlei brought news. The two teachers who gave everyone a cultural class will arrive here in the afternoon. Moreover, they are rare female teachers in the military camp. Let them look forward to it. in the afternoon. The sun is shining and the weather is fine. Two wandering white clouds floated on the sky . The members of the red blood cell, sitting on the training ground with a small bench together, were talking about it. "Guess who the two female teachers will be?" Song Kaifei asked first. "As long as they are better than those two last time." Wang Yanbing rubbed his hands and smiled mischievously: "I haven''t seen a female cadre for a long time, don''t be a tigress again! I only like the gentle and pleasant type, and I don''t accept explanation. Song Kaifei had the same smell with him: "Hey, Yanbing, we have the same hobbies! Female cadres need to look for gentle ones. When they talk, tsk tsk, even the bones will be crisp!" Li Erniu came over: "Are there any beautiful ones?" "Go away, come to join in the fun with a family?" "Tell your family Cuifen carefully!" Everyone collectively threw their contemptuous eyes. There are too many monks and less meat, so you can still grab food from your bull? Must guard strictly! Lu Yu was holding a book in his hand, squinting at these **** with extremely contemptuous eyes. As for? It''s as if I haven''t seen a woman in eight lifetimes! Can a woman have a good-looking book? Lu Yu has a look! Thinking, he secretly shook his head in disdain. had no time to pay attention to these animals. hurriedly turned a page, shocked... He knew very well that Fan Tianlei wouldn''t have such a good mind at all. What kind of study should he do without training? This is what the old fox can do? Needless to say, there must be a conspiracy! Although I dont know what the conspiracy is. But Lu Yu had to make perfect preparations. With a book in his hand, he can keep calm! Lu Yu, as always, read the book seriously, with relish. Chapter 84： New faculty This time, Lu Yu won the first-class merit, leading the red blood cell team to kill the outdoor mercenaries, and won the final victory, with a total of 18,000 merit points. It costs 10,100 points to extract the perception of everything on the way, plus the remaining 22,100 merits. At this time, his merit is 30,000 points! At present, Lu Yu''s skills are still sufficient, and he has not wasted these merit points, and he is considering whether to accumulate 50,000 merits at one time and extract a master-level book. Whether it is a master-level or a grandmaster-level, Lu Yu has always developed a good habit of reading. For example, the book in his hand. is the thousand-year classical masterpiece "Jin Ping Biography"! Lu Yu was holding the book and couldn''t help his brains widening. When he finished reading this book, he wondered what kind of ability he would acquire? Thinking about this, he gets so excited. is very fascinating to read! It''s really important to cultivate the habit of reading! This one in his hand, but a very precious undeleted collector''s edition, has solved the problem of how many boys and girls are agitated... is a textbook-style enlightenment book for men and women! has a very important strategic significance... ahem! well, let''s get back to business. In order to prevent being coveted by others. In line with the idea of ??not revealing his wealth, Lu Yu also specially found a cover of Oxford New Concept English and put it on in a perfect disguise. There must be no harm to others, no defensiveness! The treasures of humanity must be well protected. Lu Yu thought happily, reading is not slow at all. "On this day, the senior officials from Ximen came under the grape truss and met with the martial artist Qiao Pan Niang..." Two eyes are like a scanner, with ten lines at a glance. It''s hard to extricate himself from traveling in the sea of ??written stories. When I encounter some key points in the painting, I will stop and ponder over and over again, carefully check, and lament that art comes from life and is higher than the greatness of life... I don''t know when Fan Tianlei showed up on the training ground with Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, but Lu Yu didn''t even notice. Behind them, there were also two female officers in normal uniforms. Several people talked and laughed, from far to near. The red blood cell players present immediately shined. Hormones become restless! just... When they saw the faces of the two women, the joy that was full of joy was dropped from the head by a basin of cold water, and there was no spark left. "I''m going, why are they two?" Song Kaifei said with a bitter face, "Couldn''t they be our teachers?" "Shhh, keep your voice down!" Next to , Xu Tianlong hurriedly covered his mouth: "You have a big mouth, be careful to be heard, otherwise it will be miserable." Song Kaifei had a lingering heart, and muttered to himself: "It''s over, it''s over, this time is completely over! If the woman and Brother Yu don''t deal with it, we will follow Yuchi." was talking, Fan Tianlei had led Tang Xinyi and An Ran to the crowd. "Attention comrades, the two instructors here today are Director Tang of the Game Office of the Regimental Military Command, and Captain An Ran of the Thunder and Lightning Commando!" Fan Tianlei smiled and pointed at the two women and said: "From today, they will explain to you theoretical courses in intelligence tactics, disguise investigation, blasting assault, etc. You must listen carefully, study hard, and live up to the trust of the two teachers." "Welcome to everyone!" "Papa Papa......" Everyone applauded helplessly. sighed inwardly. The applause fell, Fan Tianlei smiled and said to Tang Xinyi: "Director Tang, these rookies are handed over to you!" "No problem, let the chief of staff go to work if you have something to do, just leave it to us here." Tang Xinyi smiled politely. Fan Tianlei asked again and led Chen Shanming, Miao Lang and others to leave. Tang Xinyi stepped forward and cleared her throat to introduce herself: "Hello everyone, my name is Tang Xinyi, and this is my assistant An Ran. Starting today, we will be your one-week theory course teachers. I am responsible for the course of costume investigation and psychological contribution." , the red cell team members whispered. Song Kaifei jokingly said: "Pharaoh, your tigress is here, go on." Wang Yanbing pouted, "What''s up with me? It''s Brother Yu''s tigress, don''t just identify it!" "It''s miserable!" He Chenguang shook his head and sighed. "Hate House and Wu, this woman has come to find Brother Yu to settle accounts, and it will be hard to live the next day." "Brother Yu, if a man can bend and stretch, you can just be soft. We don''t want to be involved..." Xu Tianlong stabbed Lu Yu who was reading with his elbow. Lu Yu raised his head angrily: "Fuck! I don''t like this kind of woman at all. Don''t disturb my reading!" After finishing speaking, he immersed himself in reading. A few people looked at each other and whispered! "Brother Yu, our EQ is basically negative..." "That is, two great beauties are in front of you, and they don''t take a look. He won''t really plan to spend a lifetime with the book, right? I will die alone!" "As the saying goes, since ancient times, passionate and free hate, how many women have love because of hatred... This director Xiao Tang is obviously here because of him, why don''t you know how to cherish the opportunity? Properly straight male with advanced cancer. "That''s right! If you want to tame the tigress, you must first let the tigress fall in love with yourself, and only when you are done with others can we have a good life..." These people were talking quietly, while Lu Yu looked down at the book. Tang Xinyi and An Ran are still introducing themselves. Intentionally or unintentionally, Tang Xinyi''s eyes glanced at Lu Yu, and Tang Xinyi''s heartbeat started to speed up inexplicably! This time she came to the Red Blood Cell as a teacher, and she actively invited it. The purpose, of course, is for Lu Yu. Since the last time we parted, the shadow of this person flashed in her mind all the time! She is not sure if really likes each other. But she once said that only the man who conquered her can be tempted. Once tempted, it is like the Yellow River bursting its banks... "Huh? He found Lu Yu reading a book again on . Tang Xinyi was a little dumbfounded! At this time, An Ran has already introduced it. Compared with Tang Xinyi with a serious face, An Ran looks much gentler and more pleasant. The type also belongs to Xiaoniaoyiren, it is easy for men to develop a desire for protection, and they are also very gentle. After speaking politely, the rookies welcomed warm applause and encouragement! Tang Xinyi looked a little embarrassed. She rolled her eyes, coughed heavily, and squinted at Lu Yu, who was reading the book: "Comrade Lu Yu, ready to go to class, please put your book away." Everyone turned their eyes to Lu Yu like chicken thieves. Looks like... Is there any excitement to watch? "Brother Yu." Li Erniu whispered next to him. Lu Yu returned to his senses and saw that everyone in the room was looking at him, scratching his head in confusion: "Uh...what are you doing with me? I said, my sexual orientation is normal!" Li Erniu still wanted to speak, but seeing Tang Xinyi had walked over, he had to shut his mouth. "It''s okay, don''t disturb me reading, thank you!" Lu Yu curled his lips and sneered. Don''t want to waste time, continue reading with books. At this time, Tang Xinyi came to him. The shadow cast by blocked Lu Yu''s vision. Lu Yu was taken aback, closed the book without a trace, and raised his head to meet Tang Xinyi''s scrutiny gaze. is Mao, there is always a feeling of guilty conscience? ? ? Chapter 85： Scholars play hooligans "Hello, let''s meet again." Lu Yu raised his head and grinned at Tang Xinyi. Hello? Hello, what a fart! Tang Xinyi didn''t know why, her heart was furious. I thought that Lu Yu would be surprised when he saw her, but he didn''t expect this guy to have a calm face, as if he knew she was going to be a teacher. Is he not surprised at all for Mao? was in front of so many people last time and embarrassed her, now it is so easy to say hello. Men are heartless! Big trotters! Huh~ Especially seeing the smile on Lu Yu''s face, Tang Xinyi inexplicably wanted to put her 38-yard foot on his cheeky face and rubbed it back and forth! Why don''t you relieve yourself! "Hey, that''s not right..." Tang Xinyi frowned and suddenly felt a subtle embarrassment in Lu Yu''s smile. looked at him carefully, there was a flash of panic in his eyes, and then glanced down at the corner of his eyes. Ok? New Concept English? Tang Xinyi narrowed her eyes slightly, and the corners of her mouth raised: "Comrade Lu Yu, are you very hardworking and easy to learn? You are still reading English books, show them to me!" said, he was about to reach for the book. Lu Yu''s face turned black. This woman, what''s the fun? moved the book back without a trace. He smiled and said, "Ah... not suitable, right? It''s all in English." Implication, no knowledge level, you can''t understand it! "It''s okay, I can speak five foreign languages, English can''t trouble me." Continue to reach for the book! Nani? Five foreign languages? Hey, she''s still a schoolgirl! ? Lu Yu''s face turned darker. Female Xueba is amazing! I can still touch my belly button with my backhand. Can your female student touch it? hum~ Lu Yu complained inwardly, still firmly saying: "This... forget it! I''m a person who is always diligent and studious, and I don''t leave my book. The first day in class, you don''t need to praise me as a teacher." "Besides, this book is not suitable for you to read... Well, I do it for your own good, really!" shrugged solemnly. "Bring it!" Tang Xinyi is concise and clear. Lu Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, reluctantly handing in the book. Tang Xinyi opened the book and immediately moved his eyesight to scan the contents with a very cautious expression. What greeted my eyes was exactly a plot of the Ximen official killing the Quartet, with various verbs emerging one after another! What a boudoir, what will not fail, good brother, begging for mercy... The pursuit and rigor of the ancients for art, ahem, have to be impressive! A realm beyond the reach... ! Tang Xinyi''s face was immediately red, like a ripe red apple. Everyone looked inexplicable. Isnt it just reading this new concept English, why blush? "This Director Tang, how did you learn to change face after reading this book?" Li Erniu asked He Chenguang quietly. He Chenguang shrugged and said that he knew nothing. "Hey, this is called Fu Sing Fu Sui, it was infected by our brother Yu, and I have such a slight understanding of the power of reading!" Next to , Song Kaifei said humbly. "Lu Yu, you..." Tang Xinyi stared at Lu Yu, full of murderous intent! wanted to speak, but didn''t know how to say it. "Blam me?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes, "I reminded you a long time ago that you can''t read this book." "you you you you" Tang Xinyi was even more angry. This **** bastard, he actually read this kind of unsightly book in class, and he didn''t know how to show it to her, polluting his eyes. The sin is unforgivable! Tang Xinyi was itching with hatred, thinking that Lu Yu was definitely on purpose. didn''t notice at all, it was she who insisted on reading this book, but blamed others. Heh, woman... "Lu Yu, as a soldier, you should have a noble character! If you are in a military camp, reading such unhealthy books is simply morally corrupt and bad in character. People like you should be expelled from the military." Tang Xinyi roared fiercely. "Hey, don''t you frame me? Let''s make it clear, what I see, I will be fired?" Lu Yu glanced at her lazily. "What are you looking at, don''t you know?" "Of course I know, I''m afraid that others don''t know." "What do you mean?" "Look, you report my behavior, and when someone is sent down to investigate, someone will always testify to you, right?" Lu Yu smiled playfully: "Why don''t you read a paragraph in public and let everyone listen?" Tang Xinyi smiled stiffly. I almost got angry! How thick is this **** to let her read such unsightly things in public? ? Both eyes gushing with raging anger, Tang Xinyi stalemate in place. It''s not that she doesn''t want to read it, it''s that she can''t read it! "Hey, you are embarrassed to read, then I will help you to read." Lu Yu raised his mouth, and immediately stretched out his hand to retrieve the English book from Tang Xinyi. After the book arrived, Lu Yu carried the book behind his back without a trace. With a thought, he collected the book into a cubic dimension and disappeared cleanly. "You read it!" After waiting for a long time, Tang Xinyi frowned when Lu Yu hadn''t moved at all. Lu Yu pretended to be silly, and spread his hands: "What are you reading?" Seeing his empty hands, Tang Xinyi immediately realized that she had been fooled. "The book, where did you hide it?" Lu Yu continued to look blank. "What book? When did I get your book?" "It''s the English book just now. I obviously handed it to you. Where did you hide it? Hand it in quickly!" Tang Xinyi scolded. "Er Niu, have you seen the book that the teacher said?" Lu Yu turned around and asked Li Erniu. then added: "Did you see that I was reading just now? You are the most honest among them, to be honest!" Li Erniu''s eyes hovered between them. Followed by Lu Yu for so long, as a qualified little brother, as long as Lu Yu pushes his ass, he knows what **** he is going to do. quickly shook his head into a rattle: "No, I haven''t seen any books! Teacher Tang, have you made a mistake?" Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction. This bull has a strong desire to survive! "Hmph, I don''t believe it, I will search it myself." Tang Xinyi hummed forward. Lu Yu calmly opened his arms. "Teacher Tang, come and search me if you don''t believe me. You are not afraid of the shadow slanting, saying you didn''t read a book without reading!" Lu Yu was righteous and awe-inspiring: "If you can find it out, your future child will have my surname." was probably fainted with anger, Tang Xinyi didn''t realize that Lu Yu''s words were taking advantage of her, so she went straight to Lu Yu. From top to bottom, inside and out, hands up and down... ahem! The students who saw it were shocked. The chin was not closed. "Damn, Brother Yu is a clever trick!" "Sure enough, the realm of scholars playing rogues is different." "Niu Bian! Is this the legendary catching?!" "Learn it, you can use it later..." Everyone was full of envy. admired Lu Yu so much that he almost missed his apprenticeship! Until I searched Lu Yu''s whole body, he didn''t even find the root hairs. Even Tang Xinyi herself had a little doubt, is she really wrong? See the ghost... Tang Xinyi is bold and bold. Chapter 86： Anti-terrorism sign language "Director Xiao Tang, let''s start class!" The whispers around made An Ran blush unconsciously, and quickly reminded Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi only realized that at this moment, she also noticed that the actions of herself and Lu Yu at this moment were somewhat incriminating. She blushed and stared at Lu Yu bitterly. She was really unwilling to catch this guy, so she had to snorted and returned to the podium. Lu Yu smiled slightly, as if nothing had happened, and continued to sit down for class. Seeing this guy''s calm look, still shaking his legs on the seat, Tang Xinyi gritted his teeth, but helplessly, she had to hold back her anger and go to class. And Lu Yu''s gaze, but he glanced to the side An Ran, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "This Enron, it seems pretty good..." Except for a little Tsundere character, a little more talk, it is completely the perfect image of a goddess in a man''s mind. The most important thing is that An Ran is gentler than Tang Xinyi! If you don''t say that she is a special soldier, you can''t tell at all. has a good appearance and a small bird, how can he not be appreciated by men? Anyway, Lu Yu looks at An Ran now, and everything is better than Tang Xinyi! are all women, so how come there is such a big gap between beings? And the facts have proved that Enron is indeed more popular. Tang Xinyi and An Rans class schedule takes turns. There are two classes every day for two people. The rookies will come to the class and take notes with a small bench and notebook. But there is no doubt that Tang Xinyi''s class will be a lot depressing. After the whole class, I was lifeless! Compared to Enron''s class, it is much easier and more active. The rookies speak enthusiastically, and Anran will answer patiently. Looking at the appearance of these animals, I almost talked to her about her private life, for example, do you have a boyfriend? No matter how stupid Tang Xinyi was, she soon discovered this. These rookies obviously didn''t deal with her. What they learned in the previous class and asked questions in the next class, but no one answered. If you dont know, you can say you dont know. They are also very confident, saying that there is no need to listen to her class at all. Listen, is this human? didn''t you slap her in the face? ? ! In contrast, Enron''s class. The rookies participated enthusiastically one by one, even a small question can be answered fluently. Every time I ask a question, I not only rush to answer, but also complain about not working hard enough. is far from the scene where Tang Xinyi asked and answered herself. If she hadn''t seen An Rans active scene in class, she would have doubted, was she teaching a group of dumb? So angry! Isn''t it an obvious distinction. But Tang Xinyi was also helpless. This group of people was completely led by Lu Yu, and it was him who took the lead in responding negatively, and everyone would follow suit. She can only endure her anger, and show her good wishes to Lu Yu, hoping that the other party can attend the class well! I''ve been holding my breath every day, and I almost have an internal injury. all because of Lu Yu. this day. Tang Xinyi is in class, explaining the content on the blackboard. The group of people below are whispering and winking at each other. Xu Tianlong stared at Tang Xinyi silently, then made a sign language, but the big guys shook their heads. Lu Yu smiled playfully, stretched out his right hand and spread two fingers, comparing an A in mid-air... Then, motioned with his eyes. Ok? Tang Xinyi turned her head and noticed Lu Yu''s gesture. Lu Yu reacted quickly. The moment Tang Xinyi looked over, he quickly retracted his hand and stared at the blackboard seriously. "What did you do just now?" Tang Xinyi frowned. It is obvious that these guys are hiding something from her. Lu Yu closed his mouth tightly without squinting. The rookies also stared at the blackboard, not wanting to provoke the tigress Tang Xinyi. "Why, dare you not recognize it?" Tang Xinyi asked again. Lu Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth and said calmly: "Teacher Tang, don''t think too much about it. We are practicing anti-terrorism sign language, which is also part of learning." Counter-terrorism sign language? Tang Xinyi couldn''t help rolling her eyes, what about a lie? ! Do you think I dont know? Why haven''t I seen this type of anti-terrorism sign language? "Okay, you could tell me, what anti-terrorism sign language was just now?" Tang Xinyi sneered. Um... Lu Yu smiled stiffly, his eyes drifted. I looked into the sky but did not find a bird...mmp, in such a good weather, there is not a single bird, bad review! It''s hard to distract attention. Could it be that there is a UFO? ? ? "Can''t tell me?" Tang Xinyi stared at him coldly. just took this opportunity to teach him a lesson. I cant listen to my class well, hum! "Do you really want to listen?" Lu Yu''s face was strange. "Say!" Lu Yu shrugged and whispered: "They were guessing your bust size just now, and they were too embarrassed to confirm with you, so they asked me if I was B. I took a look and told them that I was an A+ girl." After finishing speaking, he cast an innocent look at her. But you want to listen, it''s none of my business! Tang Xinyi''s face alternated with blue and red, and her whole body became stiff, and she wanted to find a place to sew in. You are an A+ girl, and your whole family is A+! **** bastard! I **** your uncles xx! and many more Tang Xinyi suddenly reacted, why did they ask you to confirm the size of my cup? Did you talk nonsense to them? ? Think carefully... If the eyes could kill, Lu Yu would have been broken by Tang Xinyi for a long time! "you you you" She shivered with anger, and she stretched her finger to Lu Yu. At this time, there was another Li Erniu who was diligent in asking questions. He stood up without fear and asked blankly: "Report...Tang, Teacher Tang, what are you talking about A and B? What is it?" If you want to say that this cow is charming, it is really charming. There is no impurity in those eyes, innocent like a little cow, in ignorance, and full of curiosity! Tang Xinyi''s face is more ugly, and the volcano is about to erupt. Seeing that no one was taking care of him, Li Erniu scratched his head and head anxiously looked around, thinking that something important was missing. "I really don''t understand, who of you will explain to me, what is A and B?" Ha ha. This **** curiosity! "It''s the cup." Next to , Song Kaifei said with a mean smile. "Wow~" Li Erniu suddenly. "It turned out to be a cup, I thought it was something strange! I know that, a few days ago, my family Cuifen sent me two large cups for me to soak milk in the evening to supplement my nutrition. it is good!" ...... Drink milk with this thing? The surrounding area suddenly became quiet! Everyone was dumbfounded, and the group spurted wildly. For an instant, all of them clutched their stomachs and laughed, no one can bear it. "Hahahaha, Erniu, are you trying to laugh at us? Then enter the red blood cell yourself?" "Hohohoho! Nothing, my stomach is cracking...Who will call an ambulance for me? I provide 50 cents for free." Song Kaifei held his belly and leaned back and forth, almost out of breath. "Er Niu, I don''t think you are the one who can drive most among us!" He Chenguang sighed. "Er Niu, you are so talented, what do you think??" Wang Yanbing admired. Seeing the students in front of him burst into laughter. Tang Xinyi''s anger over the past two days has been suppressed and suppressed. At this moment, it finally reached the critical point and broke out! "Ahhhhh...Lu Yu, this girl is at odds with you!" "Shoot me right away and finish the lesson!" "Lu Yu, you go and stand on the stakes, and then wear 30 kilograms of equipment, you won''t be allowed to get down if you are not tired!!!" Chapter 87： All acting masters The evening course ends. Tang Xinyi sat on the training ground alone, staring at the sunset in a daze. She just wanted Lu Yu to be soft, and didn''t want to really punish him, but this guy just took other team members to complete the punishment task. I''m a girl, don''t you want face? This **** molested himself so much, it''s damned! Tang Xinyi clenched her fists, and finally came across someone who was right for her. She also had a good impression of him, but this dull gourd had no herself in her eyes. only interested in reading, really a nerd. "what happened to you?" At this time, An Ran came to her and sat down. Tang Xinyi quickly turned her head away, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and shook her head: "It''s okay!" The two are good friends in the military. An Ran knew exactly what Tang Xinyi was thinking. "You said it''s okay, can you fool others, can you fool me?" An Ran said, "Is it because of Lu Yu?" was poked at the center, Tang Xinyi was silent. "Haha, alright, everyone can see that you are deliberately punishing him, you obviously like it in your heart, why don''t you express it?" An Ran smiled. Tang Xinyi was at a loss: "How do I express it? He... doesn''t accept my love at all." An Ran cleared his throat, and said in a serious tone: "Comrade Xiao Tang, it''s not me who said you, what you did, let alone him, even I can''t stand it." Tang Xinyi looked at An Ran in surprise: "You..." An Ran continued: "As long as it is not masochistic, everyone will stay away from you, and Lu Yu is no exception." Tang Xinyi is stuck in words: "I..." She has never experienced feelings before. In this respect, she is like a blank sheet of paper. She asks for advice and looks at An Ran: "Then you say, me, what should I do?" "I have never experienced feelings, I don''t know what to do with this kind of thing..." An Ran stuck out his tongue: "However, emotional matters are barely possible. Right now, there is a good opportunity to give it a try!" "Chance?" "I heard that in three days, there will be a test action. Both you and I will participate in it. Then, you can try him!" Test action? How did I not hear it being said? Tang Xinyi looked dazed, but faintly expecting. ! Three days later, the assembled trumpets resounded in the square of the red blood cell training camp. At this time, it was less than four in the morning. The rookies got up, dressed as fast as possible, and rushed to the camp to gather. Fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and a group of veterans including Spikes are already serious and ready to go! The entire training ground is filled with a killing atmosphere. "Get in the car, there is an urgent task!" Seeing that the rookies had assembled, Fan Tianlei said briefly and waved to let them get in the car. Everyone has already formed a habit. Without a word of nonsense, he rushed to the military vehicle nearby. The entire process took less than ten seconds, and the military vehicle roared into the darkness like a sharp arrow. This is the mobilization ability of red blood cells! Fast, fast, and effective at high speed! Twenty minutes, the military vehicle drove the rookies into a temporary base. "Fan Tianlei, what did you do? Who asked you to bring this recruit over?" It was He Zhijun, commander of the Special Operations Brigade who greeted the team: "What I want is a veteran who can go to the battlefield, has experience, and has won the battle, hurry up and send them back!" Fan Tianlei shouted: "Report to comrade brigade commander that the brigade is currently short of manpower and only they can fight. It is too late to recall other troops." "You know, this battle is very important, can they do it?" He Zhijun asked in a deep voice. "Please rest assured, the brigade commander, all my soldiers can go to the battlefield, they are my best trained men!" "Okay, let them go." He Zhijun nodded: "Something went wrong, be careful I withdraw your post!" "Guaranteed to complete the task." Fan Tianlei stood at attention, shouting! Listening to the conversation between the two, a group of rookies beat the drums in their hearts, going up and down, nervously ready. What task is so important that makes the two big brothers so cautious? Only Lu Yu sneered. I feel like a mirror inside! "Play! Then play... Hey, all tm are acting masters." said that there is no training mission, so it turns out that they have left behind here. This is their final assessment, right? In the original special forces plot, everyone must pass the final test of loyalty before they can officially become a qualified red blood cell member. Originally, Lu Yu thought he had come and deleted this link ahead of time! I didn''t expect to dig a hole and wait for them here. Fan Tianlei, the old fox, is so kind, letting them rest for a whole week. After such a long time of relaxation, the body and spirit are loosened, muscles are relaxed, and it is generally difficult to have this period of adaptation when encountering emergency tasks. However, Lu Yu was not prepared to remind. The loyalty test is something that every special soldier must go through. As the sharp blade of the country, the first thing to do is to be loyal to the motherland and people! Otherwise, if you betray in the future, the gunshot will be the former brother. "Comrades, the people you are dealing with this time are more dangerous than the last time you chased foreign soldiers. They are cruel and have received the most stringent military training. Please also report that they have hired foreign mercenaries for protection!" "For you, this is an extremely difficult test. If there is any possibility, I don''t want to send you on the court..." "But in extraordinary times, you can only do extraordinary things! Can you carry the honor of Spike, do you deserve my trust?" The rookies yelled: "Yes! We can" "Okay, I look forward to your triumphs. By then, you will be the true warriors of Spike." After a mobilization meeting before the war, He Zhijun instructed Fan Tianlei to issue weapons to everyone. "They, I leave it to you!" He Zhijun said in a low voice, "You lead the team yourself." "Yes." Two "reports" came from outside the headquarters ! Tang Xinyi and An Ran broke in. Fan Tianlei pretended to be surprised: "What are you doing here?" "Report the brigade commander, the chief of staff, and Enron and I are now the instructors of the red blood cells and are part of the red blood cells. We should take part in the action!" Tang Xinyi said loudly. "We have decided that we are willing to perform the task together!" "Naughty!" He Zhijun frowned, "Do you know how dangerous this mission is?" Tang Xinyi said sternly: "I and An Ran both came from special forces, and we are both veterans and we have more experience. Let us follow, the brigade commander should be more assured!" "Yes!" An Ran straightened his chest: "We promise to complete the task." He Zhijun seemed to be moved, bowed his head in thought. Lu Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, embarrassing cancer is about to commit. Didn''t see it, these two women can act like this too? The time to sing and reconcile, if not for his familiarity with the plot in advance, he would almost believe that they were not afraid of sacrifice. "You don''t want to be a soldier anymore, go to be an actor, and come back with an Oscar on behalf of the country, and sling small meat!" Lu Yu secretly complained. "Okay, I approve your action, but be careful, you must not miss a head, send me back safely." After a difficult decision, He Zhijun made a final decision. Lu Yu stretched out his hand to cover his face, his heart fibula. If the two of them break their hair by themselves, who do you call the brigadier? "set off!" accompanied Fan Tianlei with a roar. The members of the red blood cells boarded a helicopter and flew to the small border town hundreds of kilometers away in an inexplicable excitement. Chapter 88： That 1 gunshot This is a border town called Nanxi, which was selected as the temporary headquarters. All the weapons needed by the red blood cells are provided here. Fan Tianlei gave an order, and the rookies were fully armed and put on equipment and stood by. Tang Xinyi and An Ran were temporarily called away. The two women deserved to be born acting. They quarreled in front of everyone and left tearfully. Before leaving, Tang Xinyi looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, full of reluctance and determination. However, because Lu Yu knew in advance, from the perspective of God, his acting skills seemed too clumsy and embarrassing. He sneered from the bottom of his heart, but wanted to see how this group of people was going to direct this good show. waited another twenty minutes. The assembly trumpet sounded again, and Fan Tianlei''s expression was extremely gloomy, standing in front of the rookies. "Comrades, we just got the news. The whereabouts of the target drug dealer Octopus has been discovered this time, and his real-time location is in our hands!" Fan Tianlei''s voice is low: "The octopus is not only a drug dealer, but also a vicious terrorist. He has caused many terrorist attacks to break up countless families and the people go into exile. His crimes cannot be forgiven and should be sent to 18 hells." "We hunted octopus in many ways, but this person was so cunning that he escaped several times!" "But this time, I hope it will be the last time to encircle and suppress the octopus, and put this damned sinner in our hands! Comrades, do you have the confidence to do it?" "Yes!" rookies roared. "Okay, follow my instructions for the next action." Fan Tianlei issued the final command: "Go!" All the red blood cell team members looked serious. Except for Lu Yu, they all thought this was a life and death task, and they were so nervous that no one dared to talk. At dawn! The red blood cells that travelled all the way arrived near an abandoned dock. Here is the final connection point! "The report found that the target octopus was found. Director Tang and the instructor An Ran were with him." Miao Lang put down the infrared night vision telescope and reported in a low voice. "Director Tang and Instructor An Ran are our informants. We will make a quick decision immediately, and we must ensure their safety!" Fan Tianlei waved his hand fiercely: "Codenamed''Fishing Operation'', officially started." Lu Yu''s mouth tick slightly. Well, you love acting, I will stay with you to the end! staged a fake show and did it! The task was issued, and Fan Tianlei immediately divided the group into two echelons. He and some veterans formed the first echelon, responsible for investigating in the warehouse first. The second echelon, led by Chen Shanming, is responsible for fire support on the periphery! As long as the first team succeeds, they will immediately cover the warehouse with full firepower and kill the fish that missed the net. The first team left, the second team looked for the commanding heights and waited in ambush. "Yu, Brother Yu, what should I do if I am still nervous? This hand is shaking so badly, the gun can''t be held firmly." Li Erniu couldn''t help it, and said to Lu Yu with a bitter face. "Er Niu, you are also nervous, I thought I was the only one." Song Kaifei paled and his lips trembled: "Brother Yu, it is reasonable to say that we have also been on the battlefield. We have worked with mercenaries with real swords and guns. Why are our mental qualities not good? I feel like my heart is jumping out." Wang Yanbing glanced at him slowly: "Then because you are a coward, both of you are bullshit." "Fuck off!" Song Kaifei glared at him: "Pharaoh, I am so embarrassed to say that I was so scared that you fell on the ground when I didn''t see it?" Wang Yanbing gave a bachelor smile: "I''m a coward like you, so..." Song Kaifei: "" I''m so angry, I can''t refute it! He Chenguang approached Lu Yu and asked, "Brother Yu, are you not afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" Lu Yu is inexplicable. Seeing everyone''s reaction, he smiled and said: "It''s okay, just like normal training. You only have less battlefields, and fear is inevitable." "This task is much more difficult than last time. You must cheer up, otherwise the Chief of Staff and them will be in danger." "Yes!" Everyone is strong. glanced at Chen Shanming, the other party was using a telescope to observe the situation on the dock. Lu Yu thought for a while, or took this opportunity to warn: "You have to remember, no matter what happens or any difficult situation you encounter later, don''t give up lightly! Let alone be defeated!" "You are soldiers of the Long Kingdom, you can only stand and die, never kneel to live!" "Even if you fall into despair, don''t forget the beliefs of soldiers! Don''t give up, don''t abandon, no one can defeat you." Lu Yu''s words are very vague. Novices are all ignorant, not very clear. "Brother Yu, do you have a premonition? Want to remind us?" He Chenguang thoughtfully. At this time, Chen Shanming also pricked his ears, paying attention to the movement here. Lu Yu knew that he could not go on any longer, and smiled slightly: "You just need to remember what I said, and don''t let down our sweat and hard work for so long. Soldiers will never give up!" "Don''t talk nonsense, keep quiet." Chen Shanming sneered coldly. Lu Yu shut his mouth, all he can help is this, it depends on how much everyone can realize. "No, the golden eagle has been caught!" Chen Shanming exclaimed. what? Everyone turned ugly, and they all stood up in shock. Through the telescope, they clearly saw Fan Tianlei and his party. was being escorted to the warehouse dock by a group of masked gangsters, kneeling before the octopus. Around , twenty or thirty mercenaries armed with guns surrounded them. Octopus, the drug lord headed by , talked a few words with Fan Tianlei and then began to beat him up! "This...what''s going on?" "How could the golden eagle be caught?!" The rookies'' faces were green. Song Kaifei clenched his fists tightly and snarled, "What the **** Miaolang, do they eat dry food? How can they be taken prisoner if they are so powerful?" Chen Shanming looked serious: "This is the real battlefieldAny accident can happen at any time! No matter how powerful the golden eagles are, they sometimes miss." "Look! It''s Instructor Xiao Tang and Instructor An Ran, they have also been arrested!" Xu Tianlong suddenly shouted. The rookies looked over again. As expected! In the telescope, the backs of Tang Xinyi and An Ran appeared. They were pulled by their hair by the mercenaries, threw them beside Fan Tianlei, and held their guns against their heads. Chen Shanming fisted with anger and slammed on the ground: "Damn, a bunch of bitch-bred beasts, definitely want to use Tang Xinyi and An Ran to threaten the golden eagle to tell the truth! The golden eagle won''t say that the two instructors are too bad for good... " Wang Yanbing roared: "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and save people!" He Chenguang stared at the pier: "Now that we rush over, there is still time. It is not a problem for us to wipe out the enemy and we can save the golden eagle." "The Golden Eagle explained that once the mission action fails, let us retreat immediately!" Chen Shanming frowned: "This is a violation of the military order!" "The order to go to Te Ma, life is dead!" Song Kaifei shouted anxiously: "Even the Golden Eagle himself was arrested, and his orders were of course invalid. Today, if we don''t rescue them, it will be hard for us in this life." "Yes, give the order!" "Here is your highest level!" "Give an order." The rookies hold on to the guns in their hands and can''t control so many. Chen Shanming was still hesitating, and the octopus suddenly took out the gun and shot it out at Fan Tianlei. boom. A long distance away, I heard gunshots. The next moment, Fan Tianlei''s chest, blood spattered! collapsed to the ground weakly... Chapter 89： He qualified "Golden eagle!" "Chief of Staff!" Chen Shanming and a group of veterans had blood red in the eye sockets, hissing low. The brains of all the rookies were blank, and after a long moment, they recovered from this scene... Fan Tianlei was actually killed? ! In training on weekdays, Fan Tianlei has strict requirements on them, very demanding. But in fact, after such a long time together, the rookies had already regarded him as family in their hearts. The unsmiling chief of staff, at this moment, was shot to death in front of them, and fell under his nose. This is more painful than killing them! "Damn, what are you waiting for? The chief of staff was beaten to death by this gang of bastards. Next, are you going to collect the bodies of Instructor Tang and Instructor An Ran?" He Chenguang roared with red eyes. "What are you waiting for?" "Give an order!" The rookies were murderous, and they called for a fight. Chen Shanming gritted his teeth, still struggling in his eyes. Finally, he took a deep breath, as if making a decision: "Okay, everyone act and avenge the Chief of Staff!" "However, pay attention to the safety of yourself and the hostages, and don''t make any accidents." Chen Shanming warned in a deep voice. "Yes!" Everyone roared and rushed down the mountain! , like a tiger out of its cage, rushed to the dock. Lu Yu started to sense the spider, deliberately staying at the end. He knew that the road down the mountain was already full of ambushes and threats. Those secret shooters, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net! As expected! Just halfway through, Lu Yu sensed that Li Erniu was ambushed by someone and was knocked out and dragged away. Next, Xu Tianlong and Song Kaifei were also ambushed. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing was able to resist for a while, but he couldn''t hold back the crowds of the opponent, and he was well prepared. only lasted a moment, and was also captured! He Chenguang persisted for the longest time, a full three minutes. In these three minutes, He Chenguang was brought down five or six times, but each time he got up and continued to fight. Until the last time, his body was faltering, and he fell to the ground by the swarming mercenaries... Boom! smashed down like a boulder, and can''t get up again. He Chenguang closed his eyes tiredly. ''S eyes are full of unwillingness, grief and anger... "You are already fine, much better than I expected!" Lu Yu sighed secretly: "However, you are still too innocent, you have been fooled by these old birds." is about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, the spider induction starts! There is a strong danger signal! Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, and there were two mercenaries hidden in the grass on both sides of him. With a sneer, he took off the sniper rifle behind his back and smashed the heads of the two with the butt. is like smashing a hamster, bang twice! At the moment the two special forces jumped up, they knocked on their heads very simply and neatly. It seemed that the two of them had hit the **** of the rifle and knocked themselves out without even humming. Ok? Lu Yu flashed coldly. "Is there anyone else?" I noticed that a special soldier was hidden in a tree behind him, and he quickly rushed towards him. Lu Yu was not polite, turned around and made a roundabout kick, hitting the chin of the special soldier. boom. Like an elephant-like power, kick that person into the air! Like a kite with a broken line, it flew out five or six meters, and fell into a coma. "Go together and kill him!" From behind the big tree in front, four people appeared again, and at the same time roared towards Lu Yu. "I have been waiting for you." Lu Yu grinned. Spider induction locked them early! At this time, his legs pressed hard, shot out like a sharp sword, and rushed towards the four. is like an accelerating rocket, rampant! bang bang. instantly knocked two special forces into flight. After Lu Yu rushed past, there were two special soldiers left, and then he realized! Lu Yu arrived behind them early. The two turned around in amazement! Before he could see the scene clearly, Lu Yu held his head and slammed together. The two groaned, rolled their eyes and fell softly to the ground. "It''s not addictive!" Lu Yu shook his head and sighed. Looking at the location of the dock, his lips raised. A very playful smile spreads across my mouth... "If you want to act, let''s do it to the end! From now on, the script will go on according to my ideas, and you have to listen to me as to how you play it." Lu Yu muttered: "Golden Eagle, are you ready?" In a hidden warehouse near the dock. Fan Tianlei, who has sacrificed his''sacrifice'', is slapped on the table with the drug lord octopus, furious! "What''s the matter with your people? Why can''t you catch them? Look, how long has it been?" Can Fan Tianlei not be angry? A plan was made, and the clothes were seamless, but Lu Yu escaped! And a large group of people went out to hunt. For such a long time, even individuals could not be caught, and they were beaten up and down. Isn''t it ashamed? "Golden Eagle, can you blame me for this? The information you gave is wrong!" Octopus said with a bitter face: "You soldier, too awesome, all the people I sent out were destroyed by him!" "There are three more soldiers. They didn''t even see what they looked like, so they were ko! If I knew it, I would prepare more manpower." Fan Tianlei was also very depressed: "Why does this kid make a moth every time? He is too vigilant!" Chen Shanming interrupted: "Golden Eagle, what should I do now? All the rookies are fine if they run away, but this kid is the most dangerous if he runs away." "Fortunately he is a special soldier, otherwise, maybe he is a cruel terrorist!" Miao Lang has a lingering fear: "He wants to mistake this exercise for real, then the consequences..." Thinking of Lu Yu, in case it really kills ~ www.novelhall.com~ everyone shrinks their necks subconsciously. This guy is an uncontrollable factor. Especially, the danger of this mission was instilled! Such a terrorist wanders outside, like a dagger hanging from his throat. Its really normal to kill someone! The key is that life was really lost, and Lu Yu is not responsible yet. People are just performing tasks. This pot can only be carried by Fan Tianlei! Chen Shanming smiled bitterly: "What should I do? Chief of Staff, this kid can do everything. Why don''t you tell him that he is doing exercises?" The octopus glared: "The mission is not completed, how can you leak secrets in advance?" "What do you say?" Miao Lang squinted at him: "If you die, you will be in trouble?" The corner of the octopus''s mouth twitched: "I have enough manpower, or send out twenty people. If you don''t believe me, I can''t catch that kid back!" Miao Lang sneered: "Hey, you still don''t understand what this kid does? When I was in the recruit company, he could hunt us down and take down the entire blue army headquarters!" "Now, after strict military training, he is even more terrifying than the most dangerous killer!" "The person you sent, but you give him a head." Fan Tianlei heard fine sweat oozing out of his forehead, and decided: "Before the exercise mission is over, the area will be completely sealed off, no one is allowed to enter or leave! When the assessment is over, go to him." "What about him?" The octopus was stunned. "No need to be assessed?" Fan Tianlei slammed a fist on the table, depressed: "Do you have the ability to catch him? Such an extremely dangerous guy, even if you can catch it, you will have to fight for both losses..." "I''m afraid, he is qualified!!" Chapter 90： The show is here He passed! ! ! heard such words from Fan Tianlei''s mouth. Not only was the octopus stunned, even Chen Shanming and Miao Lang opened their mouths in surprise. They have never seen it before, Fan Tianlei has recognized it so much, and the other party is still a recruit! "Don''t hurry up?" Fan Tianlei glared, "Wait for that kid to come in?" The octopus had no choice but to give orders. Soon, the entire warehouse was blocked, no one was allowed to enter or exit, and no flaws could be seen from the outside. the other side. 200 meters away from the warehouse, Lu Yu hides his figure and quietly observes the movement. The action of the octopus is very mysterious, but Lu Yu found it easily by the spider''s induction. But he didn''t get close immediately, instead he locked it nearby for a long time. After the whole warehouse was closed, he approached quietly and wandered around the warehouse twice. found the second floor of the warehouse, there is a window to enter. He ran close to the past, like a civet cat, climbing up quickly, and followed the window into the warehouse. As soon as he jumped in, he ran into two soldiers disguised as mercenaries. The two soldiers were taken aback for a moment, but they didn''t expect a figure to come in through the window. Lu Yu was not polite, and dashed forward. bang bang. A hand knife, cut down a soldier! At the same time, he kicked out, hitting another soldier''s stomach, almost kicking out the bitter bile. knew that Lu Yu was the soldier who escaped. The two hurriedly explained: "Comrade, you have misunderstood! This is not a real exercise..." The two did not finish their words. Lu Yu rushed over and knocked them out! "What did you say? Sorry, I didn''t hear clearly." Lu Yu chuckled, his mouth raised. quickly dragged the two aside, tied them with a rope, and spread the spider induction. This abandoned warehouse is huge! The rookies who were arrested were kept in separate rooms, each with at least two guards. There were screams from each room. The rookies are all being tortured and tortured. Although Lu Yu didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew that they were tortured not lightly. Remember the location of each room, Lu Yu began to act. The rookies were caught in, and it had been two or three hours, and the interrogation was completed. has suffered enough. Under the pressure of the gangster, none of them let go, their loyalty is enough to be tested! "Next, it''s the turn of the show." Lu Yu smiled slightly. Now, he is bravely breaking into the den of gangsters! As long as he rescues any companion, his loyalty test will be over-fulfilled, no one dares to criticize. In such a dangerous situation, dare to be alone and risk his life to go deep into the enemy''s base camp. With this courage, who dares to doubt him? The first room Lu Yu touched was the detention of Li Erniu. In the room, two masked men in hoods were beating and interrogating Li Erniu. "Frankly explain, who sent you here? What is your unit, and its name?" "If you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, just explain it honestly, or you will be killed!" Li Erniu was covered with scars, and his painful tears were about to come out. still gritted his teeth, cursing: "I am your grandfather, I am your ancestor, our troops call to bring down the terrorists!" Lu Yu smiled. This foolish bull is really stubborn! ! He kicked the door open and rushed into the room. The two masked gangsters looked over in amazement. Lu Yu rushed forward and kicked a criminal into the air! Before the other gangster could react, Lu Yu''s fist had already reached his face. The huge fist made him dizzy, fell to the ground with a bang, and passed out. Lu Yu strode towards the gangster who was kicked into the air. "I''ll go! Comrades in this is a misunderstanding, we are taking the exam..." Before he finished speaking, he was knocked out by Lu Yu. "What do I care about who you are? I have to pay a price for torturing my brother for so long!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, clapped his hands and stood up. "Brother Yu, is it really you?" Li Erniu stared at Lu Yu with tears in his eyes: "I thought I was dead this time, and I will never see you again!" Lu Yu stepped forward to untie him, and said with a smile: "Who said you can''t see me? You can still see your family Cuifen, and give birth to a fat boy with her. "Brother Yu, it''s great to see you!" Li Erniu hugged Lu Yu with excitement, and cried with joy: "I was scared to death just now, I was so painful being beaten by them, I thought I was going to die..." Lu Yu smiled and comforted: "Er Niu, you are great, you didn''t shame our soldiers! When facing life and death, he did not forget his identity." "I, I remember your words, and I haven''t forgotten the beliefs of soldiers!" Li Erniu wiped away his tears: "Even if I fall into despair, I will not be defeated! I will never forget my death." Lu Yu patted him on the back: "Very well, let''s save others!" The two quietly moved out of the room. Wang Yanbings scream came from next door! They rushed in and saw four masked brawny men **** and beating Wang Yanbing. "Yan Bing, I''m here to save you." Li Erniu roared and rushed forward. The four masked gangsters were obviously taken aback. I didnt understand, how did Li Erniu escape? is like a bull that savagely collides, directly throws down two masked gangsters and fights together. The other two hurriedly grabbed the stick to save the scene. But Lu Yu, he won''t do what they want. flashed in shape, stopped in front of them, and slammed their heads against the wall like lightning. . These two snorted! rolled his eyes and lost consciousness on the spot. "Brother Yu, Erniu, UU reading taught them hard!" Wang Yanbing has a blue nose and a swollen face, and exclaimed in excitement: "Fight! Fight hard! Slot, dare to fight labor..." "Don''t fight, don''t fight." The two people who were pressed on the ground by Li Erniu complained repeatedly: "Our own people, we are our own people..." Lu Yu didn''t give them a chance to explain, he went straight forward, knocked them out respectively, and then untied Wang Yanbing. "Hey, I seem to hear them say they are my own, what''s the matter?" Wang Yanbing was suspicious. "You got it wrong, these kidnappers are extremely cunning, they are deceiving us!" Lu Yu said with a calm expression, "Is his own person who can be so cruel? They are saying that they are coming, hurry up!" "I mean, these gangsters are too hateful." Wang Yanbing gritted his teeth bitterly, but he kicked his feet again: "Tell you to beat me, tell you to beat me! Pooh!" said, spitting. He was tortured just now, his face was like a pig, his bones almost fell apart. Kicked both feet and felt uncomfortable, so he moved a stool and prepared to smash it down. Lu Yu was taken aback, and hurriedly stopped him. If this stool is smashed down, the legs can be discounted. If it is a real gangster, these are their comrades-in-arms. "Brother Yu, what''s wrong?" Wang Yanbing was puzzled. "We are soldiers and don''t do anything against unarmed people!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Although they are terrorists, if we abuse lynching, what is the difference from this group of people?" "Get them up, they will get the trial they deserve!" "Okay, I listen to Brother Yu." Wang Yanbing nodded and threw away the stool. The three of them went out of the house together and quietly touched the next room. Chapter 91： Shenkeng Fan Tianlei In the next room, Song Kaifei was detained. After knocking out the masked gangsters, they loosened Song Kaifei! Seeing Lu Yu and others, Song Kaifei seemed to see his relatives, tears soaring: "Brother, brother, you can count it!" "Look, my tender skin has been reddened by them." Lu Yu had a disgusting face, and motioned to the three of them: "Wake up the masked man and beat him again." Wang Yanbing smiled: "I think this is a good idea!" "Don''t stop!" Song Kaifei was taken aback, and hurriedly waved his hand: "I''m joking. If you fight on this rotten meat, brother, it will almost turn into a pig''s head, so quickly grab me." "That''s the truth!" Lu Yu waved his hand, and several people immediately untied him. Then, he entered other rooms and rescued the remaining rookies. Finally, He Chenguang was detained. came to the door of the room, only to hear a roar from inside. "You bastards, come at me with a kind, what is the ability to bully two women?" "Come on! Come on! Use any means, I''m not afraid of you." Lu Yu knew right away that Fan Tianlei must use Tang Xinyi and An Ran to threaten He Chenguang. According to the original plot, if this continues, He Chenguang will pretend to surrender and deliberately''strangled'' Tang Xinyi or An Ran. Tang Xinyi, a man-in-law, died when she died, but An Ran... "Go in and save people!" Lu Yu dipped. The rookies were already holding their stomachs up, and when they heard Lu Yu''s order, they immediately rushed in. In the room, there are eight masked gangsters! Tang Xinyi and An Ran are controlled by two people respectively. "The last chance, if you don''t explain it honestly, I will do these two girls in front of you." One of the masked men smiled coldly. He Chenguang just wanted to get angry, when he suddenly saw the group behind him, a head popped out. With joy on his face, he immediately shouted: "Brother Yu!" "What is your name? Brother is useless!" The gangster didn''t see Lu Yu, and was triumphant: "I only need you to answer my questions, or else I will be stronger." Snapped! Lu Yu slapped Jianglong Shiba. The masked man fell to the ground and fainted. "Go to your mother, the worm goes to the brain, will you take a look at me?" Lu Yu snorted. glanced coldly, and shouted: "Brothers, do it!" "Fuck them!" "Instructor Xiao Tang, Instructor An Ran, don''t be afraid, we''re here to save you." The rookies rushed in, yelling. The group is excited! "Brothers, save me!" He Chenguang shouted. "Chenguang, wait for a while! We saved Instructor Anran, and we will save you again!" The rookies responded collectively. He Chenguang: "..." A bunch of beasts, with the opposite **** and innocent! this is what''s the situation? ? ? The remaining gangsters were shocked! Before he could react, he was blasted to the ground by the rookies coming in, punching and kicking. Although he was a special soldier, he had no room for reaction because he was temporarily attacked. When he encountered angry rookies, he had to turn off all fires. "Stop it! Don''t fight, we are our own..." "Yes, yes, my own person! This is an assessment... an assessment..." "Beat people without slapped face, kick people without kicking crotch..." rolling back and forth on the ground one by one, screaming again and again. "Fuck! I''m going to your mother''s own person, who is so cruel? I believe in your evil!" Wang Yanbing got angry when he heard this. The group said the same just now, and now they want to lie to him, do they have a low IQ? Comrade Lao Wang, most hate others for despising his IQ. So, the start is even tougher! Song Kai flew to fight, and roared anxiously: "Dare to pretend to be our Long Nation soldier, and see if I won''t kill you! Brothers, you are welcome," Tang Xinyi and An Ran were stunned. capitalized and bold! When did these rookies escape? What about good drills? Why did the plot become like this? Could it be that we opened it in the wrong way... "Don''t fight, this is really a drill, it''s an assessment..." Tang Xinyi was anxious and immediately shouted. An Ran stopped her, speechless: "What are you shouting?" "Quickly stop it, I started fighting without seeing it!" said, Tang Xinyi wanted to step forward again. "Since it''s all assessments, we can''t stop it casually! Why only they can beat people, and the people with red blood cells can''t resist?" An Ran sternly said: "If it''s actual combat, can you stop it?" Tang Xinyi was questioned, speechless for a while. She never really thought about this issue. But I have to admit that the other party made sense, so she couldn''t refute it! On the other side, in the surveillance command room. Looking at the picture uploaded on the monitor, Fan Tianlei almost didn''t sit on the ground. "What''s going on? When were these rookies released?" Fan Tianlei shouted in anger. sent Tang Xinyi and An Ran to He Chenguang''s room. He has been monitoring, ignorant of what happened in other rooms. "It''s Lu Yu!" Chen Shanming''s sharp eyes found Lu Yu in the surveillance camera: "How did this guy get in?" "I''ll just say it, I''ll just say it! This kid can''t catch it, sooner or later it will ruin our good deeds. Fan Tianlei had a headache and clutched his forehead. I wonder, why is it always him? "Why... end early?" Miao Lang tentatively said: "It''s almost the end of the assessment." "No way!" Fan Tianlei shook his head decisively. "It can''t be too cheap for the rookies. In the future, do we still want to save face?" As he said, he snorted: "Octopus, you take people over and control them to me! When I announce that I have killed them, we will end. "Remember, the assessment must be our final say! You can''t give the rookie little room for collapse..." Before finishing speaking, someone exclaimed. "Look! What are they doing?" Everyone looked over in doubt. I saw Lu Yu, who had not moved. suddenly picked up a fire hose, connected the water source, and pointed it in the direction of the monitoring room. "What is this kid doing?" Fan Tianlei frowned. Miaolang rubs his chin: "Uh, it seems...is to use water to nourish us?" ! Sure enough, the crow''s mouth worked. Lu Yu turned on the fire hydrant, and a jet of high-pressure water spouted out of the water pipe, a jet of water as thick as the bowl, shattered, and the window glass of the monitoring room was shattered. The people in the monitoring room were all swept away! . Fan Tianlei slipped and fell to the ground, almost twisting his thigh. "Quick, quick! Stop him!" Fan Tianlei yelled, "You bastard, don''t use exercises as actual combat." Chen Shanming was about to stand up and rushed out. Lu Yu threw away the water pipe, picked up the electric shock baton used by He Chenguang in the room. "Fuck, fuck! What is he doing?" Miao Lang was shocked. Fan Tianlei also saw almost didn''t scare to pee. can''t care about the face or face, immediately shouted: "Lu Yu, stop! This is a test..." Lu Yu would not give this old fox a chance to speak. Turn on the fire hydrant again, turn the electric shock baton to the maximum, and place it on the water stream. ! Water is a conductor, which directly transmits current to the monitoring room. More than a dozen people, including Fan Tianlei, were all electrocuted like sheep, with their hair standing on top of each other, almost without incontinence. "Lu Yu, let go!" "Don''t kill anyone!" Tang Xinyi and An Ran hurried forward. "Instructor Tang, Instructor An Ran, there are a group of terrorists on them, they are extremely dangerous! We have no weapons, so we can only kill them with electric shocks." Lu Yuyi said. Tang Xinyi grabbed the electric stun stick and turned off the fire hydrant: "This is an assessment, an exercise, and the person above is the chief of staff, and they are all electrocuted by you!" "What, chief of staff?" Lu Yu pretended to be surprised and hurried up to the second floor. Fan Tianlei fell to the ground, his hands and feet twitched, foaming at his mouth. Lu Yu stepped forward with embarrassment, and shook his hand, "Chief of Staff, why are you? Why didn''t you say it earlier, I''m still going to call you guys, and I can''t help myself." Fan Tianlei was weak and staring, like a dead prisoner. "you you" "Chief of Staff, don''t say anything, it''s nice to see you! I thought you were beaten to death!" Holding Fan Tianlei''s hand, Lu Yu shook violently. Fan Tianlei shivered, as if being electrocuted again, convulsing all over, his bones almost fell apart. "Lu Yu, you are a scam, even worse than Lao Tzu!!!" Chapter 92： The sky is falling and soldiers are holding it The rookies successfully passed the loyalty assessment! The process is extremely sad, but the ending is very happy. is beyond everyone''s expectations. Before the assessment, no one would have imagined that Fan Tianlei, who was famous for relying on the whole man, would stumble and be taken into the hospital by this group of rookies. In addition to Fan Tianlei, Miao Lang, and Chen Shanming, the rookies were also beaten and injured during the assessment process and sent to the field hospital for injury examination. On the surface, the rookies were very sympathetic, and they lined up to see Fan Tianlei off, but they were secretly refreshed! During the training on weekdays, these veterans rectified them, and various methods emerged one after another. This time Fan Tianlei capsized the boat in the gutter, which can be regarded as popular. Lu Yu touched the door and knocked people out, used fire hoses to squirt water, and was electrocuted by electric shock sticks, but they were dumb and ate coptis, and they couldnt tell! was beaten without any temper. After all, exercises are actual combat. Everything starts according to actual combat standards! Lu Yu, in accordance with the regulations, removed hostile terrorist forces, rescued the red blood cell team members, and made great contributions. Can you say that he is not loyal enough to break the rules of the exercise? Therefore, the sap that Lu Yu knocked on each of them could only be swallowed by himself. What else can I say? Going wild geese all day long, but was blinded by the geese. Fan Tianlei is really real, and he understands the meaning of this sentence. After lying in the hospital for three days, most of the rookies'' injuries were skin injuries. After being dealt with, they returned to the Spike Brigade. This day is the day that the special action team for red blood cells was officially established! Scar is the best seal engraved on the soldiers. On the wolfya training ground, military songs are loud and red flags are fluttering. Each banned red blood cell team member, even if the injury is not healed, still straighten the waist, like a javelin. The soldiers dressed in military uniforms, led by Lu Yu, lined up neatly. Brigade Commander He Zhijun led a group of high-ranking generals and stood before them. Fan Tianlei, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang and other veterans. No one came! All members are absent! They haven''t recovered from their injuries and are hospitalized in the hospital. The main reason was that he came here faceless and was beaten like this by the rookies. It is estimated that in a short time, they are embarrassed to show up again. "Face the military flag, salute!" He Zhijun shouted. The two soldiers behind them, holding the Spike flag, walked forward and all saluted. The ceremony is over! He Zhijun said in a deep voice: "Comrades, you have worked hard!" "No hard work!" "Serve the people!" rookies roar. Looking across everyone in turn, He Zhijun smiled slightly: "Lu Yu, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, Xu Tianlong, Song Kaifei! Your six comrades showed extraordinary willpower and perseverance in the face of hostile forces. Dare to fight." "Don''t abandon, don''t give up, even in the face of death, never compromise! Smashing the enemy''s conspiracy, interpreting what is loyalty, is worthy of the dignity and glory of the soldiers of the Long Kingdom, and even more worthy of the title of special forces... " Every red blood cell team member present was solemn and calm, listening carefully to every word. "From today, on behalf of Langya, I will grant you the title of RBC Special Operations Team!" He Zhijun''s voice was thunderous: "Congratulations, you have officially become a member of the red blood cell." "From this moment, you are no longer rookies, but the sharpest special forces of my Spikes Brigade, the most courageous and eloquent heroes! Also the sharpest-the blade of the country!" Every red blood cell team member raised their heads high, with proud expressions on their faces. In the past few months of training, they have paid too much. Countless pains! Countless bleeding and sweating! but If you pay, you will be rewarded. The glory of this moment is worth their effort! The recognition of He Zhijun, commander of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, is the best return for them. The title of Red Blood Cell Special Force belongs to everyone. In the future, they will be a collective, brothers of life and death, and they can rest assured to hand their backs to each other on the battlefield. "Believe you, you should understand what loyalty is! Loyalty is the most basic quality of a soldier, loyal to the country, loyal to the army, and loyal to the people! When the sky is falling, there will be soldiers holding it!" "You passed the loyalty assessment, and you are a well-deserved king of special forces! I am proud of you!" He Zhijun has a solemn face, leading the generals behind him, and saluting the red blood cells. "Return gift!" Lu Yu shouted. Snapped! Salute He Zhijun first. Red blood cell members, stand upright. Swipe and salute together. Under the red flag, everyones eyes are moist! is excitement, glory, and responsibility. After finishing the ritual process, He Zhijun gave everyone a five-day short holiday. These days, there is no need for training. You can go home and have a look or reunite with friends and family. When the holiday is over, they will have more comprehensive training and more demanding tasks. "Comrades, you have worked hard these days, the Ministry of Tourism decided to give everyone a three-month salary reward!" He Zhijun smiled: "Don''t worry, this is an extra bonus. Your salary will not be deducted, so I opened up the flowers." As soon as I heard the bonus, Li Erniu jumped up excitedly: "Thank you, brigade commander, I will tell Cuifen when I go back, my brigade commander is the best!" "Haha, say hello to your wife for me." He Zhijun quipped: "Among them, you have a family, don''t you hurry up to be a guest?" Saying that, Li Erniu replied with shame, "Brigadier Commander, I and Cuifen are not married yet, so I can''t count as my daughter-in-law. It''s not good to say that..." He Zhijun was amused by him like this! The senior generals behind them couldn''t help but smile. Its been a long time since I was so happy. The closing ceremony was over, and the members of the red blood cell returned to the dormitory. After a while, the bonus issued by the brigade department has been paid to the account and sent to each of them. Seeing the thick pile of tickets in the envelope, everyone laughed! "Where are you going on vacation?" "I didn''t go, so I went home and stayed for a few days. I haven''t been home as a soldier for so long!" Wang Yanbing scratched his head: "Right, how about you?" Song Kaifei smiled triumphantly: "Me? Of course I went back to the Army Aviation Group! When I left, I let go of my rhetoric... I wont return to my hometown such as Jinyis night. "What a night walk in brocade clothes, it''s so stern! I think you were pretty dazzling when you went back." Xu Tianlong poked him mercilessly. "I have this outstanding capital!" Song Kaifei curled his lips: "Why? No." "Isn''t your capital given by Brother Yu yet? Or you would have been eliminated early." Xu Tianlong joked. Speaking of Lu Yu, Song Kaifei immediately shut up. None of these people can accept it. Only Lu Yu can''t do it! Not only him, everyone''s attitude towards Lu Yu is surprisingly consistent. "Chenguang, where are you going?" Wang Yanbing asked. "I''m going to go back to see my grandfather, he will be very happy to learn that I can enter the special forces!" He Chenguang smiled. "Why don''t you ask, where do I go?" Seeing no one asked himself, Li Erniu spoke in a hurry. Everyone collectively threw a contemptuous look. "You only see Cuifen, where else can you go?!" "Huh? How do you know?" Everyone covered their faces collectively. "Er Niu, you have a second in your name, it''s not really a second! Does the entire military area know about you?" Wang Yanbing made a middle finger. Li Erniu smirked and looked at Lu Yu: "Brother Yu, where are you going?" Just as Lu Yu was about to speak, a messenger came from outside: "Lu Yu, the brigade commander has an order, let you pass right away!" "Look for me? What''s the matter?" "I don''t know, just let you go, he will wait for you in the office!" Lu Yu raised his brows: "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." said, out of the dormitory and rushed to the brigade. Chapter 93： Gao Shiwei summoned Lu Yu trot all the way, arrived at the gate of the brigade, and found that He Zhijun was already waiting for him here. "Zhongwei Lu Yu, come and report!" Lu Yu stepped forward to salute. "Go, follow me in the car!" He Zhijun pulled Lu Yu and boarded a jeep. Sitting in the co-pilot, Lu Yu was puzzled: "Brigadier Commander, where are we going?" "There is a big man who wants to see you." He Zhijun smiled slightly. "Big man?" Lu Yu was stunned, what big man wants to see himself? He Zhijun didn''t say much, he didn''t ask much, he would know when it was time. There are still some small expectations in my heart, I have entered the red blood cell as I wish, and I am one step closer to becoming a veritable king of soldiers! At this time, a big man summoned him. Lu Yu felt that it was not a bad thing. It might have something to do with the movement made during the assessment. Sure enough, when Lu Yu thought about it, He Zhijun spoke: "Hehe, you kid, you can do it alone, so you can clean up Fan Tianlei and the others, and finally get into the hospital. It''s ruthless!" Lu Yu scratched his head, he was not sure what He Zhijun said. Was he testing him? "Brigadier Commander, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it. At that time, I really didn''t know that the chief of staff was evaluating. In order to save my comrades, I had no choice..." eh, I can only talk nonsense with my eyes open! Because of the whole plan, it was just to rectify Fan Tianlei''s detrimental move. Lu Yu planned carefully for a long time, how could it not be intentional? Fan Tianlei pretended to be dead, he was too flat... "Okay, don''t blame yourself, you did the right thing!" He Zhijun said: "In actual combat, your behavior is to save your companion. Fan Tianlei chooses to be a gangster, so he should be prepared to bear the consequences of failure." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Fan Tianlei''s plan in Shenkeng had not been exposed. Otherwise, he was worried that Fan Tianlei would jump directly from the hospital bed and chase him into the barracks to kill him! "Lu Yu!" Suddenly, He Zhijun''s expression became solemn. "Here!" Lu Yu subconsciously shouted. "From today, you will be the captain of the red blood cell. Can I trust this team to you?" He Zhijun stared at him: "Can you...can you take good red blood cells?" Lu Yu stunned! But it was quickly realized that He Zhijun was going to grant him the command of red blood cells to act as the captain. "Since your first exercise, I have been following and researching in depth." He Zhijun smiled indifferently: "Your various military qualities and abilities can surprise any veteran. You are the same as you are, and you have leadership and command skills. Therefore, the position of captain is more suitable than Fan Tianlei. " Lu Yu also had a solemn expression, and said loudly: "Leading red blood cells, this is an honorable duty. The brigade commander trusts me, of course it is my duty! But the chief of staff he..." Red blood cells were created by Fan Tianlei and his efforts. If this power were robbed from Fan Tianlei''s hands, Lu Yu would not be able to sit securely as the captain. "Don''t worry about that, Fan Tianlei is still your direct leader, but you are the captain and he is the chief of staff. The two do not conflict!" He Zhijun smiled and said: "Red blood cells are fresh blood, and you need a vigorous person to be the captain. This is what your chief of staff means." "It turned out to be like this." Lu Yu nodded relievedly: "This captain, I will do my part." "Okay, don''t let down the red blood cells!" He Zhijun stretched out his hand: "Hello, comrade captain!" "Hello, comrade brigade commander!" Lu Yu also stretched out his hand. The two looked at each other and smiled. The appointment of the captain of the red blood cell has no ceremony, just in such a car, it is simple to decide. Twenty minutes later. The military jeep drove into the military command. The headquarters belongs to the corps office area. The entire Southeast Military Region, the highest-level military organization, is stationed here. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, thinking of the big man He Zhijun was talking about, and he immediately understood who it was! The vehicle pulled over and stopped. He Zhijun didn''t talk nonsense, and directly led Lu Yu through the heavy security checks and boarded the elevator. "Why, know who wants to see you?" Seeing Lu Yu''s expression, He Zhijun knew that this kid had guessed it and joked. "I know." Lu Yu took a deep breath. Its just that I didnt expect this big man to take the initiative to see himself? It''s really surprising. Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei! Last time at the Mid-Autumn Festival Art Performance, Lu Yu had a fate. Later, he performed target shooting in front of Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei and won the praise and applause of Gao Shiwei. Why did Gao Shiwei see himself this time? Lu Yu couldn''t help asking: "Brigadier, what did the chief ask me for?" He Zhijun shook his head: "I don''t know, but the chief personally ordered it down. There must be something important to talk to you." The two came to the headquarters office. The guard in front of the door naturally knew He Zhijun, saluted, turned around and reported. "Come in, don''t stand outside." After a while, Gao Shiwei''s loud voice came from the office. "Comrade Chief, He Zhijun, Spike Special Forces Brigade, report to you." He Zhijun brought Lu Yu into the door and shouted a report. Lu Yu stood straight, with his head held high: "Good leader, Lu Yu, captain of the RBC Special Operations Team, report to you." "Oh, are you the captain? Not bad!" Gao Shiwei turned his eyes to Lu Yu, smiled on his face, and nodded kindly. From Gao Shiwei''s body, Lu Yu clearly felt the indomitable domineering and majesty! This old chief is an old soldier who has personally visited the battlefield, and is also a representative of the hawks. He has a tough style and iron and blood on his wrists. No wonder the aura on the body is so compelling! If an ordinary person stands in front of him, he will definitely be scared by the strong aura. "In this loyalty test, you killed all Fan Tianlei and the others?" Gao Shiwei asked with a smile. "The report, I did not kill Chief of Staff Fan, I killed terrorists like Octopus and rescued my teammates." While speaking, Lu Yu added: "Before the mission action, Chief of Staff Fan had already sacrificed!" Gao Shiwei was stunned, and laughed, "You kid, really smart enough? Yes, this is the attitude that we soldiers should have." patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, and Gao Shiwei returned to his desk. He Zhijun quietly gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. Obviously, very satisfied with his performance! It''s not someone who faces the head of the legion, and still keeps so calm. Gao Shiwei didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Lu Yu, do you know why I called you?" "Report, I don''t know!" Lu Yu replied: "As a soldier, it is our bounden duty to obey orders, and everything will follow the orders." "Okay, I like this sentence!" Gao Shiwei laughed: "I called you today, there are two things! Let me talk about the first one, which is absolutely good." Chapter 94： Military exchange Gao Shiwei is not a muddy person, he just opened the drawer and took out a small box from it. In the box, there is a medal and a check, and two new military ranks. . He personally stepped forward and took off the original rank of lieutenant for Lu Yu and replaced it with a new rank. took a step back and looked at Lu Yu, who was wearing the new rank. Gao Shiwei smiled and said, "This is more energetic. The captain of the red blood cell can''t be too shabby, at least he has to be a captain!" Lu Yu was taken aback, and he was taken aback. Never thought that Gao Shiwei would change his rank personally, and he would still be a captain! He was exceptionally promoted to lieutenant, only a few months later, and now he was awarded a captain. This speed broke the promotion record of the army, faster than riding a rocket. or the head of the legion personally put it on him. Just this glory will make countless people in the military area jealous and envy! "Silly boy, what are you still doing? Salute!" He Zhijun reminded immediately. Lu Yu only then reacted, and quickly saluted, and solemnly said: "Thank you for the trust of the chief!" Gao Shiwei waved his hand, and handed the medal and check to Lu Yu. "This is the National First Class Guardian Medal issued to you by the police, and there are 1 million cheques. Let me forward them to you. The cheques can be picked up at the bank at any time." Gao Shiwei smiled slightly: "The police are especially grateful for your help. They repelled the group of mercenaries headed by Scorpion and defended the dignity of the country. You deserve it!" Lu Yu has a solemn face, holding the medal and check from Gao Shiwei. This is not only honor and affirmation, but also a heavy responsibility, which comes from the affirmation of Lu Yu by the country and the army. This is a soldier, the highest glory! After a pause, Gao Shiwei coughed and continued: "Lu Yu, the police have one more request. Because of your contribution to the country last time, they want to hire you as the police high commissioner." Lu Yu wondered: "High Commissioner?" Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei nodded: "The police and the army will cooperate every year, especially when hunting down some criminals across the country, they will ask the army for their help!" "The forces we send to help the police will be granted specific positions and subsidies by them, and they will be called commissioners!" "As for the High Commissioner, the tasks performed will be more dangerous and must be performed by the elite of the elite." "You are the captain of the red blood cell, and there is no problem with your ability to be competent." Gao Shiwei took a few steps closer, staring at Lu Yu: "Of course, this is not a transfer order, it depends on how you choose!" "After all, you are a member of the army and do not need to be in the police full-time. The High Commissioner''s errands are temporary. They will take orders when they need them and will return to the army when they complete their tasks." Gao Shiwei smiled and said: "The police said, they won''t let you do it for nothing. They will give you double your salary and give you corresponding rewards after each mission." "But..." Gao Shiwei''s tone turned serious and his tone became serious. "Whether you agree with it or not, there is one thing I need to remind you that once you accept this responsibility, you will be likely to face ten times, a hundred times more danger." "Your life will no longer be in your own hands. Think clearly before making a decision!" "I do." Lu Yu agreed. The words are plain, but the tone is very firm! "Why?" Gao Shiwei was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu promised to be so simple and decisive. Gao Shiwei looked at him: "Can you tell me your reason?" "No reason!" Lu Yu shook his head. As a soldier, how can there be any comfort? His purpose as a soldier is not to be a soldier who can fight? Do something for the country and people. has lived up to this passion! "Whether in the army or the police, as long as it is for the country and the people, no matter how dangerous the task is, I will accept it." Lu Yu said with a smile. This is what he said in his heart, the most true thought. another one! Because of the rules of the system, he must continue to complete tasks to get more merit points, read more powerful books, and become stronger. The more tasks, the better! is dangerous to others. But from Lu Yu''s point of view... Like a fish in water! Don''t be beautiful. It would be foolish not to accept a task. "Okay, since you have decided, I will personally reply to the police on your behalf, and I will discuss specific related matters later!" Gao Shiwei looked at Lu Yu''s gaze, admiring it more and more. "Thank you, Chief!" "Thank me for what I do? You earned it by your ability." Gao Shiwei waved his hand and pondered for a moment. "By the way, the Golden Triangle has been a little uneasy recently. The police found a criminal organization and is sending police to follow up. Our military will also intervene in this matter. If you give an order, you have to Perform tasks." "Yes!" Lu Yu responded, but he thought of something. "By the way, does He Zhijun give you a holiday?" "Yes." "Are you going home?" Lu Yu shook his head: "I may go to a place tomorrow, and I will return to the barracks the day after tomorrow." Gao Shiwei said: "Well, you and I will go to Nanbang country the day after tomorrow. There will be a military exchange event." Military exchange activities? Lu Yu and He Zhijun were both taken aback. Since it is a military exchange, there must be discussions? He Zhijun was slightly surprised. He thought that Gao Shiwei would like Lu Yu, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s weight would be so high in the other''s heart. called him to participate in military exchanges, this is a performance that is valued enough! "Okay, go back and rest for a day, and report to the headquarters the day after tomorrow!" "Yes After the two entered the ceremony, they were about to leave the office. "Oh... by the way, one more thing I almost forgot." Gao Shiwei patted his forehead and stopped Lu Yu. "Chief, what else do you order?" Lu Yu asked in doubt. Gao Shiwei smiled and said, "Lu Yu, you can go outside to take a look later, I promised you, and finally fulfilled my promise!" Ok? Lu Yu wondered. Promise yourself? What did Gao Shiwei promise him? ! Why doesnt he remember... However, when Lu Yu walked out of the headquarters building, he finally understood what Gao Shiwei was talking about. Outside the headquarters building. There are a total of twelve military dogs, squatting neatly in a row, like soldiers undergoing inspection, with high morale! "Lu Yu, you and the Golden Eagle''s bet back then, as long as you successfully pass the assessment, you will be handed over to you. The Golden Eagle is still in the hospital, and our chief will make it for you." Gao Shiwei''s secretary Li Yang said with a smile. Lu Yu couldn''t think of it, Gao Shiwei was talking about this! The army dog ??belongs to the army dog ??company. Even if Fan Tianlei agreed, he might not be able to persuade others to let the army dog ??out. He thought this bet would have been voided long ago! After all, Fan Tianlei was sent to the hospital. Now that he is the captain of the red blood cell, even if Fan Tianlei regrets it, can Lu Yu still run? The result....... Gao Shiwei actually helped him do it. Lu Yu was naturally overjoyed! Chapter 95： Dimensional space upgrade "Are these military dogs all for me?" Lu Yu asked expectantly. The secretary smiled and said: "I heard that they are good partners fighting alongside you during the exercise. The chief ordered these military dogs to be brought over and let you choose at will! Although I don''t know how you trained, they are all willing. I listen to you and I am naturally willing to follow you." Lu Yu was very excited and surprised. With these military dogs, the combat effectiveness around him will be improved by more than one level. But looking at the expressions of the breeders, I couldn''t bear it. The keeper of the mighty general last time cried to death, and it took him three inches of perseverance to persuade others. This time, the head of the legion personally ordered it. The breeders naturally didn''t dare to say anything, but they definitely felt uncomfortable. After all, the breeder has established a relationship with the military dog ??since he was a child, and finally raised the furry child, but he has to give it up! This is equivalent to asking parents to give away their children. Who doesn''t hurt? Replaced by Lu Yu himself, I cant accept it! But soldiers must obey orders as their bounden duty. I gave an order and had to hand it over again. Moreover, these military dogs and Lu Yu will have better room for development. "I took the army dogs, what about them?" Lu Yu couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry about that. Brigadier He also said that if special operations are assisted by military dogs, it will be more effective." Secretary smiled and said: "They will be assigned to retrain new military dogs. This is the duty of the breeder!" He Zhijun said: "Regardless of whether the breeder or the army dog, they serve the army, they will also have new tasks." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, even He Zhijun said that, he no longer has a psychological burden. "Can I take them all?" Lu Yu asked. "So many army dogs, you want to take them away and bring them here?" The secretary was surprised. He Zhijun helped and said: "Looking at the anxious look of this kid, you can say can you? He dares to say that there must be a way." "Haha! No problem, the chief asked you to choose anything, but I didn''t say that you can''t take it all away." After hearing this, Lu Yu was so happy that he quickly stepped forward. made a strange cry from his mouth! The army dogs seemed to have heard the order to gather, and immediately rushed to stand in front of Lu Yu, wagging their tails happily. This scene is like a soldier facing the command of the general and his actions are uniform! Every army dog ??is a soldier, neatly arranged, standing in front of Lu Yu for inspection. "I''ll be a good boy!" The secretary was full of admiration, and his eyes widened in surprise: "I used to hear about the fact that military dogs can still pick up bombs during exercises. I thought it was just an exaggeration! Now, it can be regarded as a real experience." "Haha, this kid doesn''t need two brushes, can he be the captain of the red blood cells?" He Zhijun laughed. "Brigadier He, congratulations, there is such a good soldier under his hand, even I envy!" The secretary smiled and congratulated. He Zhijun said sternly: "Lu Yu is not only my soldier, he belongs to the whole army, the whole country! It is the treasure of our country!" "Yes, our army, our country has found a treasure." Looking at the army dogs raised from childhood to big, they ran away with others so easily, all the keepers were crying, and they had no love. "Nothing! I''m both a father and a mother, pulling you to the end, but patted **** and left without looking back." "It''s not as promising as it is? I think it''s just ruthless, I can''t bear to give it something to eat, it''s delicious and delicious, and I ran away after shouting!" "It''s been a long time to raise dogs, and they all say that dogs are not too poor at home. Why doesn''t it work for us?" "Eh...I was holding it to sleep last night, and didn''t even say hello when I left, wagging my tail and ran into someone''s arms, unscrupulous bastard." The trainers secretly wiped their tears, scolded, and looked at the departed military dog, reluctantly. is like parting parents, sending off their children! While chatting, he exhorts the children, hoping they will have a good time. Lu Yu looked at this scene from a distance, indifferently, sighed inwardly, and gave an order to the army dog. All the army dogs turned around at the same time, stood upright, and whistling towards their breeder. The breeders were stunned. Watching her pet dog crowing at them, her tense emotions can no longer be controlled, and tears flow down her eyes. "Look, they are saying goodbye to us! I haven''t forgotten us." A breeder whimpered. "We didn''t raise them for nothing! In the future, they will live better." Another breeder cried and laughed: "Let''s go, don''t look at it, it''s uncomfortable." "They are the bravest fighters, their future is on the battlefield!" "With Captain Lu, they are the well-deserved king of military dogs." The breeder wiped away his tears, turned around and left. No matter how long the army dog ??crowed, he didn''t look back! Lu Yu stands at attention. with a solemn face, saluting at their backs. Don''t worry, guys, if you hand the army dogs into my hands, I will treat them well! They are all my comrades in arms. Always will be! He Zhijun patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "How are you going to place the army dog?" Lu Yu turned around and thought for a while: "I have my own way!" "Okay, then you go back and have a good rest! Don''t forget, the day after tomorrow, the agreement with the chief." "Yes." Back to the brigade. He Zhijun left Lu Yu and the army dog ??and drove away. Lu Yu carried his bag and brought the mighty general with him, and 13 army dogs followed him in unison. "Mighty General, from today, you will be their leader. Bring me this team Lu Yu patted the mighty general on the big head and laughed. The mighty general wailed, and his chest stood tall. The meaning is obviously saying Boss, don''t worry! With me here, I promise to help you train these boys! The other army dogs bowed their heads to the mighty general with sobs, as if the soldiers paid homage to the general. The mighty general raised his head proudly. The cold wind blows its hair. At this moment, accompanied by a narration: The lonely shadow of the cold river, the old man of the rivers and lakes, why do we have met when we meet... "Congratulations to the host, promoted to the rank of captain, rewarded with a merit value of 1000!" "Congratulations to the host, for being promoted to the captain of the red blood cell special combat team, rewarding merits worth 2000!" "Ding, the system has detected that the host has a military dog ??following. It is recommended that the host use the merit value to upgrade the dimensional space to 10 cubic meters, which can accommodate living things. The general dog is stored in the dimensional space, so that the military dog ??can rest inside!" Lu Yu was stunned. He was worried about how to place these military dogs. Dimensional space still has this function? Niubi... "How much merit is needed to upgrade?" "Ten thousand feats!" Lu Yu gritted his teeth, which was equal to an opportunity to extract the master''s book. He now has 33,000 merit points, and he doesn''t care about that anymore. "Upgrade!" "Ding, the portable dimension space has been upgraded! The host only needs to use his mind to store all objects." Lu Yu''s mind moved, and the army dog ??following him disappeared into the same place almost instantly and was accommodated in the dimension space. "It''s really convenient!" Lu Yu clapped his hands: "Okay, it''s time to leave." straightened the military cap and strode out of the barracks. Chapter 96： Martyrs Widow Stayed in the army for almost half a year, and grew from an unknown soldier to a captain, which is also considered a return home. When he came to this world, Lu Yu didn''t know who his family was. He stayed with Sister Xiaoyin all the time. Sister Xiaoyin, named Wenyin. is the landlord of Lu Yu, a family member of a martyr. Wenyins husband Wang Bibao is a border warrior. Three years ago, he died in a border drug tasking mission and was chased as a glorious martyr, leaving behind a pair of orphans and widows and an elderly mother. The army issued a pension to Wenyin''s family as compensation. Qian Wenyin didn''t use the money, saying that he would leave it to his children to go to university, marry a wife and have children. Wang Bibao left a property left by his ancestors, which is an old courtyard house. Now it is transferred to Wen Yin. Because the house is big, the Wenyin family can''t live in so many rooms, so they simply rent out, relying on the rent to improve their lives. Over the years, Lu Yu rented Wen Yins house as his foothold in this world. Because there is no source of income, Lu Yu can only study at night and go out to work during the day to earn living expenses and rent. Normally, Wen Yin takes care of Lu Yu very much and treats him as his own brother. Lu Yu can save rent and provide a lot of convenience. Lu Yu is a person who knows his favor. When it was difficult before, Wen Yin''s help to him was remembered in her heart. He also knows that the Wenyin family is not rich. There is no man in charge of the house, orphans and widows, can you imagine the days? In this case, Wen Yin waived his rent many times. What a blessing! Now, he is in the army and has received a reward of 1 million. Of course, he has to go back to visit Wen Yin and repay him by the way. Only when I became a soldier did I understand how difficult it is to be a soldier! This country is beautiful and very rich. Because there are countless iron-blooded soldiers like Wenyins husband Wang Bibao, who are not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice. They are on the edge of darkness and light, bearing the weight of the country and the people, and they have brought this prosperity to peace! Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the homeland is, it will become the Shura battlefield. took a taxi to Donghai City, Lu Yu went straight to the train station. Wenyins home is in Rongcheng, a city in the western part of Jiangnan! Lu Yu bought a ticket, got on the high-speed rail, and arrived in three to five hours. Rongcheng is a second-tier city that focuses on tourism. Compared with the cities in the south of the Yangtze River, the economy is underdeveloped. But here, the environment is very beautiful, suitable for leisure and elderly care, it is a good tourist city. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the high-speed rail arrived. Lu Yu walked out of the station and looked at this familiar city, feeling full of emotion in his heart. "Rongcheng, I''m back." Packed up, he put his bag on his back, and instead of taking a taxi, he left on foot. First, I went to the bank to withdraw a sum of money and exchanged it into a check. The rent owed to Wenyin in the past can be made up in a lump sum. The remaining money should be regarded as full repayment to Wen Yin for taking care of her. Today is the weekend, and there is a lot of traffic on the street. There are couples who go shopping, family members go out together, and three or five friends get together, chatting and laughing. There is a rush of cars and people! This flourishing and prosperous world is the hope of every soldier who will fight for his life! But by the way, things are a bit cruel. For soldiers, how can there be peace and happiness? is always ready, not just a slogan, but also a practice for it. No one asks at the general''s grave, and the family knows all about the actors! In this peaceful age, it has long become commonplace, but in times of war, it will never happen. Lu Yu bought some fruits and went to the toy store. He bought a lot of toys in large and small bags. Wen Yin''s son had just turned three years old, when he was very active. Touched his stomach, Lu Yu felt a little hungry, and planned to find a snack bar to deal with it casually. After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped. Because the sidewalk in front was blocked. Lu Yu looked up and saw that it was a newly opened western restaurant. The decoration of is very stylish, full of strong European and American style, and the customers inside sit upright. holding a knife and fork, very gentleman cutting steak, it seems very tall! Because the business is booming, the customers in line are all on the roadside, mostly young people. Lu Yu glanced at him, frowning slightly. feels a little uncomfortable! Nowadays, imported things are becoming more and more popular in the land of the Dragon Kingdom, and even food and drink are gradually Westernized. A variety of western restaurants are in an endless stream, and foreign fast foods are spread across major cities and counties in the country, which seriously affects the psychology of young people. As everyone knows, the cuisine of Longguo has been in the same line since ancient times. The eight major cuisines are at the pinnacle, which is unmatched by the cuisine of any country! There is no need to put the cart before the horse, excessively pursue foreign devils with knives and forks in their hands, and drink blood in their hands, right? Lu Yu shook his head, preparing to leave. Suddenly, a few women next to me talk proudly! "Tell you, I will go there soon, and officially become a U.S. citizen!" A young woman with a stylish dress and sunglasses is showing off to the person next to her. "really?" "Of course!" The woman was triumphant, raising her neck like a proud peacock: "He is an executive of the fruit company and has promised to marry me." "Wow!" The women next to them all exclaimed. Little stars full of eyes! "Xiaohui, among us, you are the most promising." "Yes, I got American citizenship and married a fruit company executive." "We will all come to you in the future!" Several other women are full of envy. Lu Yu frowned and answered silently. Cultivation of foreigners and foreigners is the most common phenomenon in the Dragon Kingdom today! How many people, like this young woman, think that the moon of a foreign country is round and that they are proud of acquiring foreign nationality. It is true that there are still some places in Longguo that do not do well, and the welfare system is not as good as foreign countries, but this is not a reason for you to give up your nationality. The saddest thing about a nation is that even its own people do not recognize this country. In the **** battle of the year, countless heroes died for this, and the cities were turned into ruins. The horrific massacres revealed the history of blood and tears in the past century. But our ancestors have never given up and prospered the country to this day, but some people forgot to stand up on their knees. can''t wait to marry a foreign devil so impatient. abandon one''s own nationality as if they were dead! This is a helpless and sad fact. Long Country, a loyal man who never lacks iron and blood. But like the woman in front of me, there are not many people who forget their ancestors and forgetful slut! "It''s better to be a foreign man, good quality, and polite! Ability is strong, not something that some useless can compare." "Yes, lets not talk about the United States. Look at the neighboring Dongying Kingdom. The population is less than one-tenth of the Long Kingdom, and the land resources are even more incomparable. The province of Long Kingdom is bigger, but the per capita wealth created is ten times ahead. A hundred times! People are called developed countries!" How about foreign men? More polite than domestic? Great joke! Xiaoxiao Dongying Country, a small place, with small courtesy but no righteousness, also worthy of etiquette? The Dragon Kingdom has been a country of etiquette since ancient times. When our ancestors talked about benevolence, justice and morality, foreign devils were still playing in the mud and living a life of rags and blood. A bunch of uncivilized wild people, what do their ancestors call them? A barbarian outside! is not just barking. Lu Yu''s expression gradually became cold! Click! clenched his fist. Chapter 97： History should not be forgotten Lu Yu took a deep breath. Who to marry, which country to join the nationality, this is the freedom of others, he has no right to control! But, you bitches, you shouldn''t pull your country up and become your capital to show off. This has to make him angry. The dog is not too poor. Sometimes people are worse than dogs! Several women gathered together. still do not know the so-called talk. "No, what else do they do besides shouting all day?" "I am immersed in my own obsession all day, do they know how big the outside world is?" "Yeah, it''s even more ridiculous, let people apologize to them! In this world, the strong are respected. Have you ever seen any strong apologize to the weak? Why would you rather they apologize to Nanbang country than to the dragon... " The woman is still twittering, she thinks she is talking. Before he finished speaking, he was struck by a big mouth, slapped, his whole cheek hurt. . The woman stumbled, thumped, and knelt to one side. half of his face was red and swollen, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The woman covered her face. completely confused! The women next to him were also stupid. I cant believe it, someone hit someone in broad daylight! After a while, everyone turned around. I saw the position just now, a figure wearing a military uniform, standing upright like a javelin, his face was extremely cold, and his eyes were frightening. Just now, Lu Yu couldn''t help but angrily shot. This can be tolerated, he doesn''t need to be a soldier at all, he is blind in this uniform. Even if I go back and be punished, I will admit it! "You...you dare to hit me?" The woman pointed to Lu Yu and screamed. Snapped! Lu Yu is not polite, and slaps him again. "Our Dragon Kingdom men are indeed not level, otherwise, how could you give birth to a **** like you?" The woman''s other face was also swollen. Both faces are almost the same symmetrical. is wearing a red handprint on one side, so funny! "Imliterate, it''s terrible! Go back and read more books. How did those foreign men who made you kneel and Tim knelt and Tim at the feet of my Long Country for thousands of years? How many years have they stepped on our heads? " Lu Yu looked at her pityingly, and said lightly. Happiness! those women next to. also fell, one person slapped. Everyone is stunned! I didn''t expect at all that this man in military uniform would be so fierce that he would just do it. Beat up the woman, unambiguously! "I said you are useless, really!" "I only dare to hide at home and fight women, and I have the ability to fight..." The woman on the ground spit fire with her eyes, covering her face and shouting: "You are dead, I want to call the police to catch you!" Ah Lu Yu sneered. Just now, I also said how bad the Dragon Kingdom is. If I marry abroad, I am a U.S. nationality. Now, want to find the police again? Know that you are from Longguo? ! Arent you admiring foreigners? After being bullied, go home and ask your country for help, why call the police? Lu Yu is a soldier, he only sees enemies and his own people, not men or women. "Believe it or not? Just you, if you didn''t have the Dragon Kingdom man you look down on, you would have been sold into the kiln by the invaders!" Lu Yu stared straight at her, and said solemnly. "Boy, good fight!" "This kind of forgotten slut, you should fight!" "I knelt to add a foreign man, and insulted the motherland, it was as cheap as my bones." The pedestrians passing by couldn''t stand it anymore, and they all accused. "How do you beat women?" At this time, from the line of people, a young man with a proud face and strange clothes came out. There are anime characters from Yingguo tattooed on his arms, wooden clogs under his feet, and he roars at Lu Yu, "I despise the most you are the angry youth! Just because our ancestors invaded us, hate them so much? Its time, this war has passed for so many years..." Lu Yu was not even interested in answering this kind of brain disability, and kicked the young man flying. . This guy got a kick in the stomach. The body bowed into a prawn, and he fell heavily on the steps, pained to death! "History should not be forgotten, but should be remembered! Angry youths are better than some **** who forget their ancestors." Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "It''s normal for us to fall behind and be beaten, but some people lose the fight, but they dare not admit their own mistakes. They have to distort facts and distort history!" "It''s like telling you that I killed your parents, but I don''t admit it. I have to do everything possible to tell you that your parents died well. They are stupid and backward, **** it! Can you bear it?" It''s not terrible to be wrong, but you have to face history. twist the truth! is the most hated! "Hmph, no matter how sophisticated you are, you can''t hide the fact that you beat women! Now that you have free speech, you don''t know how many people marry in foreign countries, can you beat them all? You don''t want to be upbeat, and you''re still trying to force you. Fight the devil!" Put this kind of people on the Internet, they are the standard keyboard man. Personal attacks can directly kill people. Lu Yu glanced coldly. A big five and three rough guy. Relying on his burly figure, he unbuttoned his sleeves in front of Lu Yu and showed off his biceps! Hey The typical well-developed limbs and simple mind. Snapped! A chair was thrown over, torn apart, and scooped over the man''s head. The guy screamed again and again. held his forehead and took two steps back! Blood spilled from between the fingers. . The audience was startled, and collectively backed away. looked at Lu Yu with horror. This guy is really ruthless, not only beating women, but also men! In an instant, the scene fell into a weird silence. Only crying and screaming were left. Lu Yu glanced at the guy lightly. With a snap of his right hand, it landed on his shoulder, like grabbing a little chicken, and pinched him up. "you" The burly man''s face changed drastically. Lu Yu''s hand felt like a large iron tongs, stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t breathe smoothly. "They like to kneel and accompany foreign men, I am not interested in it! Even if they are caught by a bunch of mad dogs, they are free." Lu Yu was fierce, and brought the person up in front of him with one hand. Today, Lu Yu has been on the battlefield and has served as a mercenary, and naturally, a **** atmosphere of killing is condensed. Under this courageous deterrence The burly man trembled all over, and he was peeing his pants in shock. Released his hand and threw him to the ground. Lu Yu looked around and landed on the women. "No one restricts your freedom of speech, but there are some things you can''t say! Especially when you stand on this land, you are stained red by the blood of martyrs, and tens of thousands of people have been killed." Lu Yu said in a low voice: "Stop telling me, why don''t you dare to fight! If you dare not fight, you can still enjoy foreign fast food here? Without the Great Wall built by your ancestors, you would have been a bunch of slaves. , Being bullied at will, tortured and killed like pigs and dogs!" "That period of history has indeed become a thing of the past. Our ancestors exchanged blood for peace, not for you to deliberately belittle your country and nation and add foreign ghosts! This is a crime!" Lu Yu''s voice violently raised a few points: "History must be taken seriously. As long as the devils don''t apologize for a day, and as long as the divided territories are not recovered, this **** hatred cannot be forgotten!" be quiet. Everyone present was all stunned by this sonorous and powerful cold words! The women who even Lu Yu slapped several slaps, crying a lot less, were awed by this invisible spirit. Everyone sighed. This is a real soldier! There are flesh and blood, jealous like hatred. "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Lu Yu kicked out. That guy crawled and escaped. Di Woo! Di Woo! At this time, the sirens screamed. The police are here! The crowd stepped aside. A few women immediately became proud. His eyes are full of bitterness. Chapter 98： biochemical weapon "Comrade police, he beat him." "Get him up quickly, I want to expose him!" Seeing the police coming over, several women immediately stood up and became courageous, accusing Lu Yu of shouting loudly. Lu Yu raised his brows, dare to be stiff? It seems that the action was too light just now, this kind of person is really hopeless. Happiness. stepped forward again, Lu Yu pulled a few big mouths over, these women were overwhelmed with fear in their eyes. Before , the young woman who was clamoring to marry abroad was slapped with shackles, staggered under her feet, and fell directly to the ground. The bag in his hand also fell over, and the contents inside were scattered all over the place with a crash! The crowd was shocked. This person is very hot! When he didn''t agree with him, he started his hand, and the guys next to him quickly shut up. I am afraid of hitting the fish pond. The police dare to hit people when they come! Is he not afraid of being caught? Seeing the handbag thrown by the woman, Lu Yu suddenly condensed his eyes. Among them, there was a slap-sized perfume bottle, which rolled to the ground, the perfume bottle shattered, and the liquid inside was spilled on the ground. "Nothing..." Lu Yu frowned and walked over immediately. "You, what are you doing? Comrade police, hit someone, killed someone! Help..." The woman screamed and shrieked. was really scared by Lu Yu! Use all four limbs together, crawling back constantly. The police rushed over, trying to stop Lu Yu. "This comrade, please stop!" "Anyway, you were the first to hit someone, please cooperate with our investigation!" But Lu Yu didn''t do anything. Instead, he walked to the perfume bottle and squatted down. stretched out his index finger, dipped a little perfume liquid, put it in front of his nose and smelled it, his expression immediately became solemn. In the assessment of red blood cell selection this month, one item is the investigation and research on various toxic and harmful substances. Special forces often deal with criminals. For the identification of some chemical toxic substances, red blood cells have been systematically studied. There was something wrong with Lu Yu. as expected! When he opened it, there were two perfumes of the same size next to them and put them on the end of his nose and smelled them. is more sure of his guess. This is a kind of x virus extracted from living organisms, which can be made into biochemical weapons on a large scale, causing people and animals to show symptoms of infection and cause mass deaths. Seeing Lu Yu''s movements, the crowd next to him was a little confused. What is he doing? The woman also looked dull. "Comrade, please cooperate with us!" Seeing Lu Yu''s rank, the policemen who arrived were also very polite. They believe that this soldier will not beat people for no reason! Lu Yu turned his head and stared at the woman in a low voice, "You''re done, wait to go to jail!" The woman shuddered all over, and then reacted. Staring at Lu Yu with bitter eyes, she shouted like a shrew, "I''m done? I''m the one who finished watching! I just want to marry abroad, is it wrong? Which decree prohibits changing my nationality? It''s you, waiting. Go to jail!" Several policemen also suddenly. It seems that this is the cause? They looked at the woman''s eyes, slightly cold. Anyway, the womans behavior has aroused disgust. The motherland gave birth to you and raised you. You dont know how to be grateful. You cant wait to get rid of your nationality and marry abroad. "Comrade, please..." did not wait for the police to finish speaking. "This is a biochemical virus that makes biochemical weapons. It will volatilize toxicity after encountering high temperatures. These people are very suspicious. Get caught!" Lu Yu handed over the perfume bottle in his hand, and at the same time looked at the woman with pity. what? Biochemical virus? ! The faces of several policemen changed drastically. swiftly stared at the perfume bottle, stepped forward to investigate carefully, not dare to neglect. I thought it was just a minor security incident, but I didn''t expect it to be a biochemical virus. The nature is completely different. The police did not dare to delay, and quickly took out the pager and started contacting. No matter how stupid the woman was, she reacted and yelled in disbelief, "Impossible! How is this possible?! This perfume is a luxury item my boyfriend brought back from the U.S. How could it be a biochemical virus, are you? Got it wrong???" This time, are you still obsessed with it? Are things in the US superior to others? Lu Yu smiled and looked at her: "The quality of foreigners is indeed very high. You American men know how to be polite, have strong ability, and give away biochemical viruses as cosmetics. We Long Guo people really can''t compare." The policeman glanced at the woman coldly: "Take it away!" The two police officers went forward and arrested her. The woman is almost crazy! Until now, I still didnt believe it was true, and screamed wildly: "You are the one who made a mistake, you must be the one! How could he harm me? He said he wanted to marry me, he is a fruit The executives of the company..." "Fruit company executives?" Lu Yu shook his head: "The brain is a very good thing. If you have nothing to do, you have to use your brain. A fruit company executive, would you like a woman like you?" A policeman said coldly: "Go back and read the news! In recent years, how many vain women of the Dragon Kingdom have been deceived by their foreign boyfriends under the guise of their identity? Going to commit crimes? In foreign countries, women who have been sentenced to death like you , There are so many more! The moon in foreign countries may not be very round, let''s have a snack." what! death penalty? The woman''s face shook and turned pale. I seem to be a teenager suddenly old! was exhausted all his strength, if it weren''t for being held by two policemen, they would have collapsed to the ground. Lu Yu has no mercy for the consequences of women. I am responsible for my actions. If you choose, you must bear the corresponding consequences! The woman''s pupils dilated, as if she had lost her mind, she kept mumbling. Originally imagined that she could marry a foreign executive and join a foreign nationality to be a broad wife, but she couldn''t accept this result. "Haha! It''s so happy, this woman takes the blame!" "Isn''t it? There is no good one in the greek, now I have learned a lesson!" "Is foreign nationality really fragrant? I think we can only be truly strong if we continue to improve ourselves!" "Salute to the lovely Dragon Soldiers!" The crowd talked And Lu Yu''s gaze but he swept towards the two stinky men he had beaten before. The two guys were so scared that they rolled around and hurried back. dare not put one fart! Biochemical virus is no joke. Once you are recruited, you dont know how to die. Maybe it will turn into a zombie and bite people everywhere... They can''t wait to slap their mouths, what did they do just now? "Are you together?" The police came over and asked. "No, no, it has nothing to do with us!" "Yes, we don''t know one!" "Comrade police, we don''t know anything..." These two guys and the women just now waved their hands quickly. quickly clear the relationship! "Whether you know it or not, first go back with us for investigation, if it really has nothing to do with you, naturally let them go!" Several people were crying, and their moods fell to the bottom. The police came over to salute Lu Yu, thank you. "Comrade, thank you very much for helping us catch a suspect!" Lu Yu also saluted: "Go back and investigate well, and don''t let go of any bad guys who endanger the interests of the motherland." "Yes!" took people into the car, the police car whizzed away, and the group was taken back for interrogation. . As for Lu Yu... Before catching the credit of a suspect, the trivial matter of beating someone seemed trivial and nobody cared. Chapter 99： I regretted not being a soldier for a lifetime Seeing the police car leaving, Lu Yu sighed deeply. The scene of the bustling market is in stark contrast to his slightly lonely mood at the moment. A good woman from the Dragon Kingdom is still unknowingly complacent and proud of her foreign nationality. It is really sad. And Lu Yu was sure that there were not a few people who were the same as the fawning woman just now! "You want to marry a foreign country, want to obtain a foreign nationality, this is beyond my control! Similarly, your life and death have nothing to do with me!" Lu Yu clicked and clenched his fists. "But... as long as it is from the Dragon Kingdom, as long as those who are still worthy of guarding! I wear this uniform for one day, and I will assume the duties of a soldier... one day!!!" Lu Yu turned around without any thoughts to eat anymore. Go directly to Wen Yin''s house. The courtyard house of the landlord Wenyin''s house is located in an unrenovated old city. It is also the only property left by the husband Wang Bibao to the widow and orphan. Carrying a large bag in his hand, Lu Yu was familiar with the road and arrived at the gate of the courtyard. When she decided to join the army, Lu Yu left a letter to Wen Yin, telling her that he had gone to the army. Let Wen Yin clean up her own room before renting it out, so she can rent more and subsidize her living. When Lu Yu arrived, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. About to take out the key to open the door. From behind, there was a surprise voice. "Xiaoyu, are you back?" Lu Yu turned around and found a 27- or 8-year-old woman standing behind her, whose nurse uniform had not had time to change. This woman is no one else but his landlord, Wen Yin! Wen Yin works at the Rongcheng First People''s Hospital as a nurse. She is not too busy at work, so she can go home to look after her son. It seemed that she had just returned home from get off work when she happened to ran into Lu Yu at the door. I haven''t seen it for a while, Wen Yin looks a little more haggard than before, and his eye sockets are slightly sunken. I don''t know if he didn''t rest well. Suddenly seeing Lu Yu, Wen Yin was very pleasantly surprised: "Quickly! Come in quickly, and you won''t notify my sister when you come back. Did the troops give you a holiday?" Wen Yin quickly opened the door and greeted Lu Yu to enter. Lu Yu carried things into the house, looked at the familiar scene before him, and was full of emotion. This was the first time he settled in a stable place after he came into this world, and it was the first time that he realized what it was like to be at home. Here, there are his warm memories. The Wenyin family takes care of him like a family! Even if he joined the army now and became an outstanding commando king, when he came back here, Lu Yu still felt that this was the most relaxing harbor, letting him relieve all his fatigue. Wen Yin poured a cup of tea for Lu Yu and sat beside him. "Xiaoyu, aren''t you going to be admitted to Huaqing Peking University? Why did you go to the soldier silently?" Wen Yin didn''t quite understand Lu Yu''s plan to join the army. No one knows better than her how hard Lu Yu is studying. Based on his grades, it is a certainty that he was admitted to Peking University. Isn''t going to college more promising than being a soldier? Like the one in their family, who worked as a soldier in the border defense and defended his family and the country, he could not go home for several years. As a result, he finally said that he had the opportunity to go home and was temporarily transferred to perform the task. This time, seeing each other again, is the eternal distance between heaven and man. Wen Yin knew that the hardship of being a soldier might be dangerous at any time. She regarded Lu Yu as a younger brother, and naturally did not want the other party to repeat the mistakes of her husband. Lu Yu couldn''t explain the system, just smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I suddenly wanted to be a soldier! I regretted being a soldier for three years, and I regretted not being a soldier for a lifetime!" "You! It''s too simple to think of being a soldier." Wen Yin shook his head helplessly: "When you are on the battlefield, you will know that the soldiers are not talking about them, they are going to be shot." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "If a man can live his life, he has to do something vigorous, right? I think it''s honorable to be able to dedicate his life to the country like Brother Wang." "The reason why the motherland is prosperous is precisely because there are soldiers who are carrying the weight for us! It just so happens that I don''t want others to always bear the weight for me. That way, I will not feel at ease in life. Seeing Lu Yu said this, Wen Yin was both relieved and helpless. As a soldier''s family and widow of a martyr, she certainly knows the duties of a soldier! But I was worried that Lu Yu could not stand the suffering of the army. She has lost her husband and does not want this little brother to encounter any danger again. "Look at you, in the past few months in the army, it has been a lot darker! It must be very difficult over there?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "The soldiers who are in the sun and rain are not going there on vacation. How can it be dark?" As he said, he blinked again mischievously: "Sister Xiaoyin, haven''t you noticed that I am more handsome than before?" Puff! Seeing Lu Yu posing in a stinky pose. Wen Yin was finally amused by him. "Okay! I''m not an unreasonable person. You have grown up and have your own ideas, so I won''t interfere too much." Wen Yin smiled and warned: "However, your brother Wang is a first-class martyr anyway, remember to perform well in the army and don''t shame him." In front of Wen Yin, it was rare for Lu Yu to let go of his burdens and showed the innocence of his youth. "Sister Xiaoyin, you look down on me too much? I''m in the army, but I have made military merits several times, and I was awarded the rank of captain by the head of the legion." Lu Yu raised his head like a child, his face full of pride. what? Captain? ! Wen Yin''s eyes widened. Only then did he notice that the military rank on Lu Yu''s shoulders showed that he was a captain. "Xiaoyu, didn''t you just join the army? Why did you suddenly become a captain?!" Wen Yin asked in disbelief, "You, what did you do?" Captain who is only 18 years old! This It simply broke the promotion record of the Dragon Kingdom. If it is true, how did Lu Yu do it? A recruit who had been in the army for less than a few months was promoted directly to a captain officer! Lu Yu didn''t speak, and pulled out the military medal and a check for 500,000 yuan from his bag. He went to the bank and processed the check again. If you give Wen Yin one million directly, she will definitely not ask for it! It was simply divided into two parts. UU Reading first kept 500,000 yuan, and the remaining half was used to thank Wen Yin. "Look, these are two military medals issued by the army, as well as the first class guard medal issued by the police! I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Showing the military merit badges to Wen Yin one by one, Lu Yu smiled slightly. "This" Wen Yin saw it really. "I have no relatives, Sister Xiaoyin, you are my family. There is half a million in this check, which is considered to be compensation for my rent over the years." Lu Yu handed over the check and said seriously. "Five hundred thousand?" Wen Yin was so frightened that she almost didn''t dare to pick it up. You know, her husband Wang Bibao has been a border fighter for nearly ten years, and he is only a lieutenant. Later, in an action, the glorious sacrifice was awarded first-class merit! How did Lu Yu get these things? He has only been a soldier for a few months! The key is half a million checks. It''s hard not to make people doubt. "Xiaoyu, you, are you lying to me?" Wen Yin''s expression changed: "Did you commit any crime? How could the army give you so much money!" puff! Hearing this answer, Lu Yu almost didn''t kneel. My good sister, your brain circuit is too big, right? Lu Yu only took out half of the 500,000. After all, he killed more than a dozen top mercenaries and defended the dignity of the country and the safety of the people. "Sister Xiaoyin, I assure you that the source of this money is absolutely legal and compliant, and it is a bonus granted to me by the state." Lu Yu said sternly: "Who said that being a soldier must be poor? We shed blood and sacrifices and dedicate everything to the country. Of course, we will not be mistreated or disappointed!" Red Arrow Arsenal says The anti-drugs in the last chapter were blocked again. Mom sold it for approval. It was so popular. Now there are many military minefields. It''s too difficult for me... Chapter 100： Cant let the soldiers cry in heaven Wen Yin was shocked by Lu Yu''s words. Yes, in the eyes of most people, being a soldier seems to be equated with a pauper! can be a soldier, why must he be poor? They are not afraid of death or sacrifice. They have dedicated themselves to the country and ensured the safety of peoples property. Why cant they get the rewards they deserve? Everyone knows that stars come quickly. But who else? I really cared about this group of unknown soldiers who are going forward with a heavy burden for the country! Celebrities have money, so they say that they are made by their ability. When soldiers are born and die, they receive national rewards, but they will be questioned? Wen Yin clenched the check in her hand and smiled bitterly. If I care about myself, I am confused! "Koba, anyway, I can''t ask for this money!" Wen Yin shook his head: "It''s not easy for you to be in the army. I am happy for you to win the military service, but the money must be taken back." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Sister Xiaoyin, Brother Wang is in a hurry. It is not easy to leave you orphans and widows, but I know that he must hope you will live happily! I have been taken care of by you for so many years, and now I should be replaced. Take care of you, we are one family, don''t talk about two families." "That won''t work either! You were born and died in the army. This is money in exchange for your life. How can you ask for it?" said, Wen Yin returned the check. Lu Yu helplessly: "The troops take care of everything, and I also have allowances. The money is not available." "Why can''t I use it?" Wenyin stared at him: "You are not married, how can you not save some money? How can you marry a girl in the future without a house or a car? You have to spend money to have children! You are not in charge and you have to save money!" "Hmm! Save it, I will save it later!" "I want to save now and take the money back." "Sister Xiaoyin, let me tell you the truth, I still have a part of this bonus! I gave out the half-million to Doudou. If you don''t want it, you have to ask Doudou if you agree." Doudou, Wen Yin''s son, is three years old this year. Doudou was born in the year Wang Bibao died, but unfortunately, he never saw his son until he died! "I" Wen Yin was interrupted by Lu Yu before he could speak. "Hey, Sister Xiaoyin, I still want to recognize Doudou as a dry son. This is the money I gave Doudou to marry a wife after he grows up. You are not allowed to return it." Lu Yu gave the check to Wen Yin with a pop. "Okay, I''m going to see Doudou, I wonder if the little guy recognizes me?" Throwing a word, Lu Yu quickly ran into the nursery. "Hey, you..." Wen Yin helpless. She knows Lu Yu''s character, since it was decided, the eight cows can''t be pulled back! It''s useless to persuade you. entered the room, Wang Bibao''s mother was taking care of Doudou. Lu Yu said hello to the old man, and the two exchanged greetings again. Lu Yu asked, "Did Doudou fell asleep?" "I''m tired from playing, I''m falling asleep!" Lu Yu walked forward slowly. On the small bed, Doudou closed her eyes, sleeping soundly. Compared with a few months ago, the child has grown a little bit older and fatter, and the eyebrows are more and more like Wang Bibao, almost carved out of a mold. Afraid of waking the child, Lu Yu looked at it quietly for a while before leaving the room. Aunt Wang also followed, her voice kind and kind: "Kohan, finally come back, I''m not allowed to leave tonight. I stayed for dinner together, and I have that room for you." "Yeah." Lu Yu nodded. I am a little touched! How can one''s own deeds, let this family treat them like this? Gave him the warmth of a loved one. "The army''s food is not good, right? Aunty will make you her favorite braised pork, you go to the living room and sit down!" "Thank you madam." Aunt Wang called Wen Yin to the kitchen. When passing by Lu Yu, Wen Yin said in a low voice, "Sister should save this money for you temporarily, and then take it away when you need it in the future!" Lu Yu returned to the living room and sat on the sofa and watched TV. Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, smelling the scent of rice, the corner of his mouth raised a warm smile unconsciously. Really. Its been a long time to relax! The days in the army are intense and boring training every day, repeated day after day. Lu Yu felt that his nerves were almost paralyzed. That tight string will break sometime! Its a rare experience. Its so relaxing and getting along with my family makes me feel at ease. In his heart, Sister Xiaoyins family is his family! Lu Yu was sighing. In the kitchen, aunt Wangs exclamation suddenly came "Boy fucking, what''s wrong with you!" Ok? Lu Yu frowned and turned to look over. I saw Wen Yin, who was washing the vegetables, her body twitched without any reason, her face was completely pale with blood. stretched out his hand to squeeze his chest, his expression became very painful, as if he was suffering from great pain. Like a heart attack! bad. Lu Yu''s heart jumped. jumped up from the sofa, rushed into the kitchen quickly, and held Wen Yin''s shaky body. Earlier, he discovered that Wen Yin''s face was not right. He thought it was exhausting from work and did not rest well. can take a closer look, the latter''s face is covered with a layer of cold sweat, his eyes are closed, and the symptoms are like myocardial infarction! "Not good! Must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible." Lu Yu said solemnly. Miss Wang was out of ideas when she heard it. Tears appeared in his eyes, anxious like ants on a hot pot: "This, what can I do? Xiaoyin, don''t scare me! Doudou has no father, so I can''t live without you." Lu Yu squatted down and lifted Wen Yin on his back: "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll take Sister Xiaoyin to the hospital! Take care of Doudou, it''s okay." Talking, Lu Yu rushed out of the room. rushed to the intersection and stopped a taxi! "Master, where is the nearest hospital? Take me there quickly." Lu Yu shouted. stuffed Wenyin into the taxi and sat in by himself. Wen Yin''s state is very unstable, acute myocardial infarction must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it will endanger life. "Sit down!" The driver can''t talk nonsense. Gear up, step on the accelerator! The taxi rushed out around Duan quickly. "Boy, the nearest is the Municipal People''s Hospital, but it''s the rush hour and there may be traffic jams!" Lu Yu frowned, "Can you get around this paragraph? I''m afraid it will be unfavorable to the patient if it drags on for a long time." "Now, every section is similar." The driver''s master glanced at Wen Yin''s face: "Boy, what happened to your wife?" Lu Yu shook his head: "She is my sister! The widow of a martyr, she seems to have an acute myocardial infarction...Master, you should hurry forward, if there is a traffic jam, I will run with her behind!" "Sister Xiaoyin, bear with me, cheer up! Doudou has just turned three years old, so I can''t live without you." But Wen Yin can''t listen to Lu Yu anymore. There is no response. Hearing that Wen Yin was the widow of a martyr and his son was only three years old, the driver''s face immediately changed. Take a deep breath, he solemnly said: "Comrade, you help the patient, I will speed up to drive over! Don''t worry, make sure to get to the hospital as soon as possible." "Soldiers, they are bleeding outside, and we folks in the market, we must also contribute our own strength, not let him cry in heaven." Boom! Taxi, speeding up suddenly. Like a sharp sword shot out! The vehicles on both sides were left far behind... Chapter 101： Traffic jam! Buzz... The taxi is flying all the way. soon arrived at a junction in front of him, it was a red light. The driver''s master gritted his teeth and saw no pedestrians or vehicles passing by. As soon as the accelerator stepped on, the car rushed through the red light and crossed the road. ! When the steering wheel was hit, the taxi swung its tail, arrived at the next section, and pulled over. "That taxi, what''s the matter?" The traffic police immediately whistled and walked over. opened the window and the driver yelled: "Comrade traffic police, there is a widow of a martyr in the car. The situation is very dangerous now and it must be sent to the hospital immediately." The traffic police stunned for a moment, turned around, ran to the motorcycle parked on the side of the road, and sat on the back foot. "Follow me!" made a gesture. Motorbike is galloping. "Pull over!" "All the vehicles ahead pull over!" The traffic police yelled at the pager while riding the bicycle. However, at this point, during the rush hour, there is a lot of traffic on the road. One by one notification, I dont know when it will happen, but I cant get up as fast as I want. The traffic police rode around, then turned back and approached the car window. "What disease does the patient have?" "It seems to be a myocardial infarction!" Lu Yu looked forward, a little anxious. If you don''t rush to the hospital in time, Wenyin''s situation is in danger! "Comrade, don''t worry, I will contact the main station to report and disperse the vehicle immediately. We will not let the soldiers shed blood and tears!" Chong Lu Yu saluted, the traffic police picked up the pager and began to report to the command center. "Report to the main station, report to the main station!" "A martyr''s widow was found on the Qiufeng Road section with a sudden myocardial infarction. The situation is urgent and he is rushing to the hospital!" "Now, the car is stuck in the first section of the road. The patient is still a mother, and the child has just turned three years old. Request to start an emergency plan immediately..." Headquarters Command Center. After receiving the report, the backstage immediately retrieved the surveillance video of Qiufeng Road to confirm! A police officer immediately issued a reply: "Reply, confirm the emergency plan!" "Several sections of Qiufeng Road leading to the People''s Hospital are all green lighted! Contact police resources at various intersections, fully cooperate, intercept all vehicles on Qiufeng Road, and clear a path of life for patients." "Yes!" The command is executed immediately. "Please report, how is the road condition?" "A serious crash occurred on the section of Qiufeng Road leading to the municipal hospital. Three rear-end collisions occurred. The section was blocked from head to end, as well as the opposite lane! Preliminary estimates indicate that it will take at least one hour to clear the section." "What? There is a crash at this time?" The police officer frowned and asked quickly, "How about the detour?" "The detour time is too long and the situation is similar." answered very helplessly. The people in the command center are silent! One hour? They can wait, can the patient wait? Acute myocardial infarction can kill people at any time. Everyone''s faces are full of anxiety, but there is no alternative. The traffic police commander looked stern, and he sighed after a long sigh of relief: "Send someone on the road immediately to clear the passageway and try to buy time for the patient as much as possible." "In addition, notify the radio station to issue a broadcast appeal to all vehicles and pedestrians on the Qiufeng section to move aside and leave the fast lane in the middle! After taking pictures at the scene of the accident, it will be removed immediately." "Contact the city hospital again and prepare for first aid!" "Yes!" All mobilized in an instant. In the command hall! on the big screen of the temporary discussion meeting. is showing the Qiufeng section, the route to the city hospital is already blocked. directed the traffic police to look at the big screen. sighed in my heart! "Now is the time to test our people, please don''t let us down..." They can only help here. It depends on the car owners on the road, what to do the first time they receive the message. Whether to give up a precious channel of life? Respect and fear life! don''t even know how to respect life. How can it be the sorrow of a country? But I still have confidence in commanding traffic police in my country. The traffic jam on the road. The major car owners began to become irritable and curse. "It''s so special, can you drive!" "There is a car accident at this time. If you don''t have any technical content, don''t stroll around on the road." "Damn! Luxury cars are amazing? Who made you jump in the line!?" "Mom, I''m going to waste my time, this traffic is really beeping!" "When will this be blocked? It''s 6 o''clock! Should labor and management stay here overnight?" "Wife, eat first, traffic jam! I don''t know when I will be back!" There are curses, phone calls, and venting sounds. The ticking sound from time to time makes people more and more bored, and the anger rises straight up. Many people opened the windows and smoked. relieves the irritability that is stuffy in my heart. crunch! At this time, the taxi also drove over, blocked in front, and had to stop. "Everyone, please let me!" "pull over!" "Someone behind needs to be sent to the hospital urgently!" The traffic police were riding motorcycles, urging the owners one by one to move the parking spaces, but the effect was minimal. Looking at this scene, Lu Yu frowned deeper and deeper, feeling a little disappointed. Soldiers shed blood and sacrifice on the frontline battlefield. Is it just such a group of people to protect? Indifferent like snow, selfish? What is the point of being a soldier! lowered his head, looking at Wen Yin whose face had turned blue, Lu Yu clenched his fists and took a deep breath he stretched out his hand to open the door, time was too long to wait. With his current stamina, the super soldier serum fusion reached 70 to 80%, running at full speed with Wen Yin on his back, and he could rush to the hospital as soon as possible. Zizi. Just then, the radio in the car suddenly sounded "Dear friends from the audience, we have just received an urgent notice that a mother Bao, whose child has just turned three years old, suffered a heart attack and is rushing from Qiufeng Road to the Municipal People''s Hospital!" There was anxiety in the female voice on the radio. slowed Lu Yu''s movements. "Comrade, wait a minute, you are too slow to run, and the patient can''t stand the bumps." The driver turned his head and solemnly said: "Our Dragon Kingdom has been more united than others since ancient times! Although there are some scum, most ordinary people are kind and willing to help others!" "Wait, trust me!" Lu Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally took his hand back. Because he is still willing to believe in his own country and the people of this country. The voice on the radio is still resounding. More than one channel, all channels broadcast this message in a loop. Listening to the voice on the radio, people''s irritability gradually calmed down and they began to calm down. "Bao Ma''s husband is a border warrior. In the process of sniping a drug dealer on the border three years ago, he sprinkled blood on the battlefield and sacrificed heroically! "Bao Ma is also a medical worker. Because of overwork, myocardial infarction occurred and the situation is critical. We implore all car owners and friends on the road from Qiufeng Road to the city hospital to listen to this broadcast and consciously take your car Move to the sides and make a clear path! This is Bao Ma''s life-saving way!" voice, with a hint of choking... ~： Shelf testimonials Unknowingly, this book has been written for more than a month and will be released soon. Since the publication of the book for more than a month, there has been no interruption of updates, and three updates every day. The author is not full-time. Sometimes it is busy and can only be updated twice. It is actually quite tiring to sacrifice all the rest time for this book. Im tired of physical strength and heart. Many people scolded me in the book review area, and the scores were not too high. I dont know what will happen to the results after its on the shelves. Im very embarrassed! I scan the background data every day, and I am actually very moved and happy to see the big guys giving votes. will be on shelves today. I''m excited, but also anxious! I stayed up late yesterday and made up ten more codewords. will break out at once, just for a wave of first orders! The first order is really important! ! ! Even those book lovers who have kept and fattened up, they bother to give the first order, the first order is high, the author has the motivation to write it down. In addition, the editor noticed that there was a problem with the previous plot, and it is still being modified these days. After the modification is completed, it will be updated and updated to ensure the bottom four! will never live up to the trust and support of the big guys! Finally, Guiqiu first order! ! ! Chapter 102： They never lack miracles (1) crowd. No noise! Everyone is listening to the radio in silence. "Dear car owners, we know that you are in a hurry to go home and want to reunite with your family earlier, or have other urgent matters to deal with! But in the face of life, each of us must learn to be in awe. If the baby has no father, we can''t let him Losing mother..." "We are able to enjoy the current peace peacefully because there are soldiers who are unknown, and they are burdened for us! Every time a disaster strikes, soldiers are also at the forefront as our protector!" "Fighting against floods and fighting disasters and extinguishing forest fires, they defended this country and nation, and defended us..." "Now, we cant let Bao Dad bleed and weep in heaven! Its time for us to stand up and do something for our patron saint... Dont try hard, dont bleed, as long as you move your vehicle Stop to both sides to make way for our lives in awe!" The broadcast is still echoing, and the cars on the road are still quiet. Lu Yu''s heart slammed, his fist clenched with a calm face, without saying a word. Buzzing... Suddenly, the whistle of the engine came from the front. I saw that a stalled car was originally parked in front, and started to move, leaning toward the side of the road! Buzzing! Buzzing! With the first car, soon, the second car, the third car... So much so that dozens of cars were all started. The whistle of the engine is connected. "Comrade, look! Look, the car is moving!" The driver slapped the steering wheel in excitement. People in fifty or so, at this moment, they are yelling like a child with joy. "I said, our country is still a lot of kind people! Most ordinary people are very kind...right? I''m not wrong!!" Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and finally smiled on his face. Boom boom. Cars, consciously turning the steering wheel, moved toward the sides of the road. Not only that. There are also many car owners. After he parked his car, he consciously jumped out of the car and hit those cars that hadn''t moved. "Come out, everyone, please cooperate!" "Let people pass through first." "Forgive me, just make a call if you have something to do and don''t care about these few minutes!" "The soldiers defend their homes and the country, now it''s our turn to contribute." "Keep on both sides and leave the middle way out!" The crowd gradually organized spontaneously, shouted loudly, guided the vehicles in an orderly manner, and parked on both sides. The reason why the Dragon Kingdom can stand for thousands of years in the east of the world depends on the tenacity and unity in its bones! A difficult one, P Plus support! This is a group of respectable and lovely people. "Master, let''s go." Lu Yu took a deep breath and said. boom! The taxi started and started to drive forward. Everyone was working hard, and the car moved a little bit to the side, leaving a passage in the middle. Although it is not that fast, it is much better than the traffic jam scene just now. There was a car in front of the car that broke down and was in the middle of the road. The owner of the car started several times, but it did not catch fire. "Let''s!" Around, several car owners all rushed out. Rolling up his sleeves and running over, surrounded the broken down car, shouting slogans one by one, lifting the car up and moving it aside. That''s right, just lift it up! Lean on your hands and carry the car! ! This is the power of unity. When the taxi drove past, these simple car owners all had a smile on their faces. The road ahead is gradually cleared, and the taxi speed is getting faster and faster. The blocked vehicle has basically moved away! Unobstructed in the middle. Lu Yu turned his head and looked out of the car. On both sides of the road, a celebrity walked out spontaneously. Among them are elderly people, children, women holding babies, workers with oily faces, and successful people in suits and shoes... They stood there in unison, waving vigorously at the taxi. "come on! Come on!" "You can definitely do it!" "Master rental, drive faster!" "I will pay the fine for you!" The scream came out. Different voices gathered into the same torrent, roaring in the wind, echoing Lu Yu''s ears. Those respectable and lovely faces are reflected in the eyelids. A fist that is swinging gives infinite motivation! call-- Lu Yu raised his head, took a deep breath of air, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, smiling from the heart. "These are the people worthy of our protection!" Soldiers, desperately outside, bleeding. Isn''t it just this group of kind people who are going to protect? At this moment, he strengthened his belief... same. There are many foreign friends who live and work in this city. When they saw the scene on this road through major live broadcast channels, they almost didn''t get their eyes off! I dont understand why the road that was blocked just now is cleared for a passable road in just this moment? Doubt, can''t understand! Because in their cognition, this is impossible to achieve, perhaps only a **** who believes in can do it. What is even more difficult to understand is - Why do so many vehicles give way to another vehicle at the same time? This kind of thing cannot happen in other countries. A city, a large group of people, just pay for one person, this kind of loss is far greater than the return ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not worth the loss! But how do they know that this is the resilience of Longguo people since ancient times. This scene can only be staged in the Dragon Kingdom. For example, they also cant understand. Whenever a major disaster strikes, this country will mobilize the whole country to fight against danger and rescue disasters. In order to save lives and protect the people, even at the expense of everything! Soldiers rush to defend the masses! Medical workers will also take the lead. Respect life and fear life. Deep into the bones of every Longguo person! There is no shortage of miracles in this country. Because they are miracle creators. Beep. The taxi speeded all the way. Under the clearing of the unity, within ten minutes, he arrived at the entrance of the People''s Hospital. "Quickly, get on the stretcher!" "Notify the operating room that the patient has arrived and operate immediately." "Comrades don''t worry, the patient will be saved." The medical staff waiting here. Separately, they carried the unconscious Wen Yin onto a stretcher and rushed to the operating room. Lu Yu followed to the operating room. Began to wait anxiously. On the other side, traffic on the road began to gradually recover, and all car owners returned to their cars. They turned on the broadcast, as if waiting for something. No matter if you drive home, there are other things, or you are stuck on the road, listening to the radio all the time. Until a certain moment! "Dear friends in the audience, we just got the latest news from the city hospital. Mom''s surgery is still going on, but her condition has stabilized and she has passed the critical period..." call! The broad masses of people guarding the broadcast breathed a long sigh of relief! There was a smile on his face unconsciously. . The boring backlog in the traffic jam was wiped out. A sense of comfort like never before. Chapter 103： 1 group of lovely and respectable people (2) "The doctor said, you did a miracle! Bao Ma is the most serious acute myocardial infarction. If you take a step later, you may not be able to pick it up." "You guys, at the peak of the evening and the busiest time in this city, you worked together to clear a path of life in a short time! You are all heroes. You saved your mother for the baby. Salute you! Thank you! " The female voice on the radio choked with emotion. Happy for Bao Ma''s rescue! More proud of everyone''s actions! Things went so smoothly, beyond everyone''s expectations. Bang bang bang. After learning the news, there was a cheering applause from the traffic command center. This is simply the birth of a miracle! In the evening rush hour with tens of thousands of vehicles and all roads were congested, it took only a few minutes to remove all tens of thousands of vehicles and clear a life channel from it. All the cars at dozens or hundreds of intersections stopped and waited, just to let one car pass. At that moment, it was as if sitting in the city, all lighting up the green light for this taxi! If this cannot be called a miracle. What is that? ! But this kind of miracle will only happen in the Dragon Kingdom. Perhaps this country has many shortcomings. But as long as there are disasters or dangers, the first place in rescue and disaster relief is definitely Dragon Kingdom! There is no doubt that this country and people have always put life first! Don''t abandon, don''t give up any of the lives that can be saved. This is the power of unity. It is undeniable that there are some people in this country who adore foreigners and forget their ancestors. But most ordinary people have always maintained kindness and optimism since thousands of years, and deeply love this land. Otherwise, our civilization would have long since disappeared in the long river of history, and it cannot continue to the present! "You, are the builders of this city. Although night falls and the temperature turns cooler, we all feel warm thanks to your efforts!" "Thank you, thank you everyone!" "I will continue to broadcast the follow-up situation, thank you for your attention!" At this point, the broadcast ended. Switched back to the previous programs. The incident has passed. But the listeners under the broadcast were affected by this unexpected incident. "Hey, Mr. Wang? I''m stuck on Qiufeng Road. I may arrive later! Sorry, let me explain..." "Little Sun, you dont need to say, I already know! There was a traffic jam on Qiufeng Road, and there was a widow of a martyr who needed to be rushed to the hospital. It was you who made a way of life, right? Why can''t I wait for such a great thing? Don''t worry, take your time!" "President Wang, thank you for your consideration, see you later." Hanging up the phone, Xiao Sun sighed in relief. At the corner of his mouth, a smile appeared unconsciously, it seemed that things were not as bad as he thought. He rolled down the car window, and a night wind came in. It seems not so cold. ... On a Toyota. The little girl crawled into her mother''s arms, and said milky voice: "Mom, shall we go to the hospital tomorrow?" The woman was surprised and asked her daughter why she was going to the hospital. My daughter replied, "I want to give my toy to that baby. He doesn''t have a father, and his mother is sick again. It''s so pitiful! Kiki thinks that if there is a toy with him, the baby will not be sad." The woman looked at her daughter blankly. Since she was a child, her daughter has regarded toys as treasures and kept them away from others. Today, actually took the initiative to give toys to others? "Okay, mom will accompany you tomorrow." The woman smiled and nodded. Parents are the children''s first teachers, she only understood the meaning of this sentence today. ... Luxury Maserati sedan. "I want to go home!" "Mr. Lin, why are you missing home before you leave?" The driver man turned his head and asked strangely. "I''m worried about being in a foreign country and not getting used to it!" The woman president on the co-pilot shook her head and said, "Turn around." "Mr. Lin, time is already tight, and if you delay it, you won''t be able to catch the plane." The driver man reminded him. "I said, turn around, don''t go!" President Lin''s voice is decisive. "I decided to stay in the country!" "Really not going?" "Don''t go!" President Lin confirmed again and nodded firmly. Looking out the window, this bustling night scene of Rongcheng came into view. This is her motherland and her hometown! "I''m thinking, if I stay abroad and someday become seriously ill, will there be such a group of lovely and respectable people who work together to send me to the hospital? Or, when disaster strikes, will there be Take care of us strangers?" Her voice murmured: "Some places in China are indeed inferior to foreign countries, but we are catching up! Stay and contribute to the motherland! At home, at least feel at ease..." The driver man smiled: "Mr. Lin, even I admire your consciousness!" "People blow foreign countries into paradise, but people who don''t even agree with their homeland can''t go to heaven no matter what, stay here with peace of mind." "I''m hungry, let''s eat." President Lin smiled. "What to eat?" "Hotpot! Shabu-boiled lamb!" ... Rongcheng, People''s Hospital. Lu Yu waiting outside the emergency room. After learning that Wen Yin had passed the dangerous period, the hanging heart finally landed, and she immediately notified Aunt Wang, lest the elderly worry about at one o''clock in the morning, the operation finally ended and Wen Yin was released from the operating room , Sent to the intensive care unit. Although myocardial infarction is life-threatening, but fortunately it was delivered in time and did not allow the disease to develop too quickly. The doctor told Lu Yu that there was no need to worry too much! The patient''s condition is stable and there will be no sequelae. Wen Yin was in the intensive care unit. Lu Yu was temporarily unable to see her, so she left the hospital and returned home. The elderly and children needed to be looked after. No words for a night. Early the next morning, Lu Yu took Wang Auntie and Doudou straight to the hospital. Wen Yin has regained consciousness. According to the hospital''s regulations, she will continue to recuperate and can only visit in the afternoon. However, because it is a family member of the martyrs, the hospital has opened a green channel to allow the elderly and children to enter. With the company of their families, patients can recover faster. It is worth mentioning. Today, from early in the morning, people at the door of the ward have been in an endless stream. They were all kind people who spontaneously visited the city hospital after hearing the broadcast yesterday. Many brought toys, new clothes, and some tonics for the elderly, and left their things. Lu Yu didn''t know their names. But still grateful! However, he didn''t ask for any of the money! Some well-wishers said they would stay to look after the elderly and children. Lu Yu didn''t care about others, and didn''t send these people away until Wen Yin''s parents and relatives arrived. Busy until noon. Lu Yu bid farewell to the Wen Yin family after receiving a call from the military command. Tomorrow, he will accompany Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei to participate in the military exchange meeting in Nanbang Country. If he does not go back, he will not be able to catch up. With military orders like mountains, Lu Yu wanted to stay and watched Wen Yin recover. But an order is an order! ! Wearing a military uniform, the word responsibility cannot be forgotten. Riding on the high-speed rail heading to the East China Sea, Lu Yu returned to the barracks. Chapter 104： Read "Bruce Lee Biography" (3) Early the next morning, Lu Yu left the Langya Special Combat Brigade and went to the headquarters of the military region. When the crew is assembled, start boarding. It''s exactly eight o''clock. The special plane to Nanbang Country took off from the military area airport. Lu Yu found his seat and put down his backpack. Before he could sit down, he was stopped by the company commander of the guard company. "The commander called you, hurry over." "Yes." Lu Yu turned around and trot into the private room where Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei was. Thump. Take a few steps forward. Stand at attention and salute! "Chief, you call me?" "Ok." Gao Shiwei put down the file in his hand. Looking at Lu Yu from above and below, he smiled slightly: "Originally, I wanted to give you a few more days off, but in this military exchange meeting, several countries will send people to participate in this military exchange meeting. We, Dragon Kingdom, must also show up and show off. Our great country style." "The chief, as a soldier, set out for the country! The glory of the motherland is our greatest responsibility!" Lu Yu straightened his chest and answered loudly. "it is good." Gao Shiwei nodded and pondered for a moment. His complexion became a little dignified! "Do you know why I brought you?" "Report, we are soldiers, as long as there is an order, we can do it." Gao Shiwei smiled: "You don''t need to go to the sea of ??fire, this time is just for exchanges. Of course, there will be military shooting and competition events." "In addition, the Mi Army stationed there will also participate!" Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei stared at Lu Yu: "They, have always been known as the world''s number one, are they confident to do it?" This is what Gao Shiwei values ??most. National dignity is above all else! "Have!" Lu Yu answered. "Well, this is a matter of national majesty, you can only win, not lose! Or, do you have the confidence to do it?" "Have!" Lu Yu stood tall and raised his head. Solemn reply! Gao Shiwei smiled indifferently: "Okay, go back to rest and keep your spirits up! When it''s your turn to work hard, work hard!" "Yes." After a salute, Lu Yu turned around. Of course, not only Lu Yu was the only one to participate in the military exchange meeting this time, but Gao Shiwei brought all the elite of his entire guard company. This is the most outstanding soldier in the Southeast Military Region, not much worse than the war troops! Of course, Lu Yu is one of the trump cards. His ability to defeat Scorpion, a top mercenary, is enough to prove that Lu Yu''s military qualities are strong enough. That''s why Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei counted them and let him follow him. After returning to his seat, Lu Yu thought slightly. The next military exchange meeting will inevitably have to fight a tough battle. Although it is a smoke-free war, it also indirectly proves the country''s hard-core strength. otherwise. I really want to lose to a group of sticks, just take a piece of tofu and kill it, and live without a face! Talk about how to become the strongest special forces king? "Military exchanges are indispensable for contests. It''s time to read that book." Lu Yu smiled slightly and took out the "Bruce Lee Biography" that he had prepared from his backpack. In terms of marksmanship, he is now a master-level firearms technique, so don''t worry, the biggest shortcoming is close combat, that is, battlefield killing technique. National martial arts, but killing skills, born out of the ancient battlefield! Only due to the modern and modern express laws and regulations that no more killings are allowed, and martial arts has gradually become a sport for strengthening the body, and many killing skills have been lost. At the time, Bruce Lee, the master of martial arts, gained the best of a hundred schools and founded Jeet Kune Do, making the development of martial arts reach a peak of glory. However, since the death of Master Li, the national martial arts have once withered, the talents are buried, and this last glory has also gone. Nowadays, many of the essence of national martial arts have been learned by foreigners and integrated into the military''s moves, but they have been suppressed and degraded by our own people, which has created a downturn in national martial arts. We abandon it like a despicable thing, but let foreigners regard it as a treasure. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness. Lu Yu knew it well, so he didn''t waste any time, picked up this "Bruce Lee Biography", bowed his head and began to read it. Spend a hundred points of feats to achieve 100% system substitution and immerse yourself in reading. Time passed, when the plane landed at Nanbang Guo Airport, Lu Yu also took a deep breath after reading the book in his hand! "Ding! Congratulations to the host. After reading "The Legend of Bruce Lee", he was awarded the title of master-class inheritance of Chinese martial arts and the title of "Hundred Masters of Martial Arts". In an instant. I feel that there are more concepts of various martial arts skills in my mind, and the actual combat experience of Grandmaster Bruce Lee challenging top masters from all over the world. Lu Yu smiled slightly, clicked, and clenched his fists! "Guoshu, really amazing!" All martial arts starting from actual combat. Just for the shortest time, knock down the opponent! It''s not an exaggeration to call it murder. I was eager to try. Now, he just wants to get off the plane and move his hands and feet well. Let this group of sticks and the American guys have a taste of what is the authentic Dragon Kingdom skill! Before that, we have to digest this knowledge. Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to close his eyes to rest. The plane landed slowly. ten minutes later. On the ground of Nanbang Airport, a special plane from Longguo stopped steadily. Side of the square. The soldiers of Nanbang Country who stood in a row to meet. They stood up straight and looked at the slowly opening hatch. After the hatch opened, the first person to appear was Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei. Majestic and majestic, he looked up at random and led the team down the gangway Next, there were silhouettes in military green uniforms, straight like a javelin, sharp and sharp. The air rushes towards the face, and the oppressive person''s breath is suffocated. The soldiers of the Southern Bang Nation had a look of surprise flashing in their eyes, and their expressions were slightly solemn. This is the dragon man! No matter where you go, it can arouse the attention of the crowd. The neat pace, the standing posture like green pine, declares the discipline of this unit like iron. In any country in the world, there are only dragon people, so unique. Back then, the country was still weak. These soldiers dare to fight and fight, and they will not hesitate to throw their heads and blood to make the world tremble! Nowadays, the national strength of the Dragon Kingdom is strong, and the appearance of these soldiers still makes the heart palpitations. The general who was in charge of receiving Nanbang Country recovered. The solemnity in his eyes was gone, and he stepped forward to salute Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei and executed the welcome ceremony. The etiquette is over. Lu Yu and his party were arranged to board a nearby bus. Thump. An accompanying General Longguo boarded the car and warned everyone about some precautions. "Comrades, the chief must first go to the tripartite meeting. The bus will take us to the military competition site and get familiar with the environment! At that time, the people from Nanbang Country will also come to receive us, but based on past experience, they may deliberately speak up Make things difficult." "Remember, we represent the Dragon Kingdom. We can fight back with words, but don''t go too far! Friendship first, competition second. While defending the dignity of the motherland, it also saves others some face." "Say more, it''s better to do more! Only winning on the field is worse than anything. In addition, if there are problems that can''t be solved, you can come to me." "Do you understand everything?" "understand!". The order is over. The bus started and drove to the venue of the military exchange. Chapter 105： Mouth owes sticks (4) Half an hour later, the bus arrived at the destination. The crowd lined up and got off one by one. Outside, the general of the South Bangguo was greeted by a lieutenant colonel, leading everyone into the venue. Lu Yu looked around for a week and found that the venue here had already been set up. There are shooting ranges, fighting arenas, and obstacle courses, etc., which should be competition events. "You go around and see how these competition venues are different, especially the shooting range, which is different from what we usually train!" General Longguo strode forward. "To reiterate, pay attention to your words and deeds. What you represent is the image of the Dragon Kingdom. Don''t shame your motherland." "Yes." Everyone responded. "Okay, let''s act separately!" The voice came out. Everyone dispersed, rushed to various places, first to familiarize themselves with the venue. Lu Yu walked around casually, and there was nothing to be familiar with in the other places. His focus was on the shooting range. Shooting ranges of different specifications have a relatively large impact on shooting trajectory. The shooting range here is a bit different from their usual training, and there will be deviations between countries. It is necessary to take a good look at the flatness of the ground, as well as the light, wind speed, distance... and other factors. For accurate shooting, any slight factor that is enough to ignore may affect the deviation of the bullet. Especially in the case of long-range sniping and encountering an unfamiliar shooting range, it is necessary to investigate the environment in advance to minimize the error rate. While Lu Yu was checking, a captain from the Nanbang Kingdom approached him, smiled and stretched out his hand, saying hello: "Hello, you!" I speak Chinese, but it''s a bit crappy. Lu Yu glanced at him: "Hello." "You... can take a good look. I will use m4a1 shooting later. Would you like to send a few shots in advance and try?" Captain Bangziguo smiled and said, "This gun is the latest imported by the Mi Army, don''t you have it there?" Smiling, but with a hint of mockery. Lu Yu was speechless. No matter how good the gun is, it is not your own technology, and it is worth showing off? ? But it''s the southern country, these sticks are notoriously thick-skinned! That''s it! Longguos guns are all developed by itself. The 95-type automatic rifle, compared with this m4a1, is indeed inferior, and the defects are more obvious. For example, the 95-style aiming baseline is high, and when the head is raised, it is easy to increase the exposed area. There are also prone shooting that is too high, the structure of the gun body is not strong, and the operation is not convenient, but the accuracy deviation is not large. Today, Longguos newly developed Type 95-1 has been used for large-scale loading and unloading of troops and is widely used, not inferior to the equipment of the Mi Army a dozen years ago. "We really don''t have such a good gun!" Lu Yu nodded. Captain Bangzi smiled. "It''s not shameful, we are a neighboring country after all, and we can come here to practice hands often in the future." However, his smile has not fully bloomed yet. Just listen to Lu Yu said: "You don''t need to come, your place is too small, I''m afraid I can go back and forth with one shot... Haha." Captain Bangzi''s smile stiffened and the corners of his eyes twitched. This is changing, saying that their land area is small! rub! No matter how young we are. Its not so small, right? Hit the border with one shot! Tease me? ? ? "Oh, right!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, and then added: "It seems that we can get it right, that is, nuclear weapons, such as atomic bombs, hydrogen bombs... Oh! We still have aircraft carriers!" amount Captain Bangzi took a bite of a fly and felt extremely uncomfortable. I could only stand there awkwardly, watching Lu Yu smile on his face, and then he followed twice. But my heart is beeping a dog! Really pretend to be fucked. Throwing away the gun in his hand, his eyes rolled slightly, and he pretended to be chatting and asked casually: "Did you see our city on the way here? In Dragon Kingdom, you can''t see this scale? Don''t be too shocked. We are one of only four developed countries in Asia!" Lu Yu sighed, "Well, our country is still developing and the economy is relatively backward..." Captain Bangzi chuckled with pride. "Therefore, we have experienced unimaginable hardships in our efforts to develop nuclear weapons and aircraft carriers. You developed countries cannot experience them." puff! Captain Bangzi almost sprayed. A mouthful of old phlegm stuck in his throat, unable to go up and down, and choked him to cough again and again. mmp... Don''t move, just talk about nuclear weapons and aircraft carriers! Can you still have a good chat? Take care of our mood... Lu Yu was smiling, very polite. He didn''t have a good episode either, just smirked with embarrassment and felt like a second fool. Hahahaha! Seeing this scene, several soldiers from the Long Kingdom nearby also secretly extended their thumbs to Lu Yu. Cover your mouth and laugh! This group of sticks deserves it. No matter how much you can blow, even if the entire universe is yours, what? Still no nuclear weapons! Even the area of ??a province in Long Kingdom is incomparable. A few ten million tons of nuclear weapons blasted over, and in minutes, it will be smoothed for you. The fire in his heart couldn''t get rid of, and Captain Bangzi could only suffocate. Seeing that Lu Yu was walking around the shooting range, he ran over and put a smile on his face: "A lot of people from your Dragon Kingdom come to our South Bond Kingdom, especially many girls! What do you think about this?" "The heart of beauty is something that everyone has! The plastic surgery technology in South Bangguo is indeed world-class." Lu Yu smiled and gave a thumbs up: "On the way I came, I looked at the girls who looked exactly the same, oh my god...but it scared me I thought they were all moms. Its a baby! No wonder we girls all ran here." "Bangzi plastic surgery, must be a boutique, amazing!" Make your mother bigger! Captain Bangzi almost spit out salt soda. How could he not hear the irony in Lu Yu''s words? Clearly mocking the ugliness of their country. Its just a facelift, and it''s exactly the same, without any technical content. But Lu Yu was humble and polite, and he couldn''t fault it at all, so depressed he wanted to vomit blood. "Um... look for yourself, I have to leave beforehand." The stick looked embarrassed and couldn''t stay longer, so he hurriedly left. He was afraid that if he continued to talk, he would suffer internal injuries alive. "Haha! Well done, just do it." The former general of the Long Kingdom walked up, laughed and praised Lu Yu, turned his head and said to everyone: "You guys, learn something too." No sadness, no words, sharp words! Let the sticks jump their feet. "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison. No one came to bother, Lu Yu was happy, and continued to check around the shooting range, remembering some key points. Among the sticks, there are only a handful of people who understand Chinese, and no one is ignorant except for the captain stick. The most important point is that Lu Yu''s mantra of nuclear weapons is the mantra that makes the heads of those clever people buzz. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t figure out how to break it. It was a lore against the stick! Simply, no one dared to step forward and disturb. One and a half hours later. The generals of the three countries are all in the gathering place. Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei was naturally among them, accompanied by Mi Fang characters. Gao Shiwei strode forward. Ordered. . Call Lu Yu and his party together. Start to discuss strategy. Chapter 106： The exchange competition begins (5) "Comrades, in the next military exchange competition, I have only one requirement for you. I can only win but not lose! Can it be done?" In the lounge, Lieutenant Admiral Gao Shiwei looked around Lu Yu and the others in front of him, and his voice was powerful. "can!" Everyone answered with confidence. "I know that the requirements for you may be stricter, and there will be a tough battle next." Gao Shiwei''s voice slammed a few degrees higher: "But this time, the South Bangguo has organized the media to broadcast the entire military contest to the whole world!" what? Lu Yu and the others were also surprised. They thought that South Bangguo might play tricks and would not let them win so easily, but they didn''t expect this group of sticks to have such self-confidence! Actually it will take the form of live broadcast matches. To what extent is it necessary to be arrogant? ? No wonder this group of sticks dared to claim that the entire universe belongs to them. It really is shameless and invincible! "It can be seen that if they dare to do this, they must have the certainty of winning, and even make full preparations, thinking that they will win!" Gao Shiwei''s face was slightly solemn, and he said solemnly: "So, we have no choice but to fight to the end, even with the last bit of effort, we must defend the glory of the motherland! Understand?" "Yes!" "Back then, our martyrs fought an extremely difficult turn-over battle on this land!" Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei''s voice was slightly low: "At that time, everyone thought we were determined to lose, but in the end, we won the war." Everyone''s expression became solemn. At the beginning, in the war that shook the world, the Dragon Kingdom defeated the Western invaders with aircrafts and cannons with a **** force beyond imagination and a rifle in his hand when the national strength lags behind all countries in the world. And the coalition forces that set foot on this territory were completely driven out of the eastern coast, and also shattered the myth that the Western colonial army relied on a few cannons to dominate the world and was invincible. the first time! The invincible rice army took the initiative to sign the armistice treaty, and has a deep taste of defeat. To this end, the dragon people paid a huge sacrifice. Due to backwardness and lack of new technology, he can only use flesh and blood to block other people''s cannons. The remains of hundreds of thousands of ancestors are left on this land. The remains of many soldiers were not brought back, so they were buried in a hurry. And now, the dragon once again set foot on this territory! The spirits of the ancestors in the sky will also watch them in the dark. "Comrades, soldiers! In front of the heroic souls of our martyrs, they used to be able to beat enemies here! You say, can we lose?" "No!" The crowd roared. Red eyes and firm voice! "Yes, we can''t lose! We must win and win with integrity, so that our ancestors can rest in peace." Gao Shiwei nodded solemnly. "Next, let me divide into groups. There are three events in the competition, shooting, fighting and obstacle trail running." "Each side has 5 people in the battle, and all of them are defeated! We want to win and we have to win at least two games." really. These three items are right! With master-level shooting skills, Lu Yu is still extremely confident. In terms of fighting, he also read "The Legend of Bruce Lee" just now, and he was not afraid of getting Grandmaster Bruce Lee''s Jeet Kune Do ultimate move. If the stick dares to jump, teach them how to behave in minutes! As for... Obstacles, his physical strength is no problem. But there should be a master in this team, others can''t, he can play again. At this time, Gao Shiwei began to sign up: "Lu Yu." "To!" Lu Yu stepped forward and stood out. "Wang Kun." "To!" "Hu Sanbao!" "To!" "Chen Feng!" "..." Next, Gao Shiwei reported the names of four people in turn. All these soldiers went out and stood up straight! Except for Lu Yu, the other four were all elites selected from Gao Shiwei''s guard company. These people, placed in the entire Southeastern Military Region, are also top-notch soldiers of the first class. "You five will fight on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom!" "Yes!" The five people looked solemn and responded together. Next, they changed into military uniforms, put on camouflage combat uniforms, and began to apply oil on their faces. It is almost impossible to conceal one''s identity in this kind of game. As long as the player makes a move, the opponent will remember the information. But after all, if it is to be broadcast live, and the Dragon Kingdom may also broadcast it, some security measures are needed. After changing the outfit quickly. The five Lu Yu tore off their medals. Put on the bright red flag armband and stick it! From this moment on, they no longer have their real names, they represent the Dragon Kingdom! Everything is ready. The five people stood there, a sturdy air rushed toward them, and it was difficult to recognize the original face. Looking at the soldier in front of him, Gao Shiwei finally smiled. "This is the soldier of our Dragon Kingdom, I am waiting for you, triumphant victory, and congratulate everyone!" "salute!" The five stood upright and saluted. "The activity will begin for ten minutes." "Yes!" ... the other side. The news about this military competition is almost overwhelming in Nanbang country! All the media are rushing to report, whether it is on the Internet, on TV, or on major news pages, they are all vigorously providing explanations. The entire Nanbang country fell into a boil. The three things big competition, held in their country, this is a thing worthy of glory! Still broadcast live. U U Reading www.uukanshu.cOM It shows that they have sufficient self-confidence, winning the final victory of this military competition, it can be said that they will win without losing! All the sticks are narcissistic, falling into unreasonable excitement. All kinds of slogans called heaven and earth are emerging in endlessly. It seems that the whole world, only the stick dominates, punches the dragon country, steps on the United States, and transforms into a bump man to rush out of the universe! For this reason, Bangzi''s primary and secondary schools have suspended classes to organize students to watch. Under the intentional rendering of Bangzi Media, the event fermented rapidly on the Internet. Netizens from various countries, after learning the whole story, all landed in the stick country live broadcast room. Three things are compared, this is a rare occasion! Just as the network of Nanbang Country was about to be overwhelmed by the influx of netizens from various countries, the military competition finally kicked off. Under the tens of millions of eyes that many people expect. The tripartite personnel from Longguo, Nanbang Country and the United States entered the competition venue. "Look, that''s a dragon man!" "It is said that the dragon man is mysterious, and I saw a real person today." "Stand like a pine, walk like the wind! This description is true!" The three figures appeared on the screen, attracting the attention of foreign netizens. In this group of people, there are always some inappropriate voices. For example, even the entire universe is their stick. "Cut, what is the dragon man? Look at our soldiers from the South Bang country. You can smell a ferocious and ferocious air across the screen. This is the real soldier!" "This competition, we are set to win!" "Killing the Dragon Kingdom, trampling the United States to death, I am the only one who dominates." These great netizens are full of self-confidence. Shouting slogans, shouting wildly. It seems like they have won. . quickly. With much anticipation, the first round of competition begins! Chapter 107： 50 times slower (6) The first round was a 400-meter basic shooting. As the home game of Nanbang Country, the players were ready long ago, and the Americans followed closely. In the end, the five players from Long Country were Lu Yu. The gaze from the other side swept over Lu Yu and others from time to time, full of provocation. One is the owner and the other is the dog. The relationship between these two brothers is also considered a perfect match. Start checking the firearms! The 15 fighters from the Three Kingdoms stepped forward to check the deployed m4a1 rifles to make sure there were no problems. After passing the inspection, Lu Yu walked to his shooting position, grabbed the gun, clicked, and opened the insurance. Next to him, the other 4 Dragon Kingdom players, the same thing, adjusted their state. "Ready for prone position!" The referee announced. Fifteen people stepped forward, lay down, set up their rifles, and took aim. They are all outstanding players in the military, and everyone''s actions are so smooth and pleasing to the eye. Huh! Watch this scene through the live broadcast room. The cheers gradually quieted, staring at the screen. "shot!" The referee shouted down. A series of bangs rang. With only the flesh ears, there is no gap at all. It was like not shooting, but setting off firecrackers. It was so dense that even the referee was shocked. This...what''s the situation? ? Finished so soon! Next to him, the sticks and Mi Jun who were still aiming, all cast surprised eyes. I go! Playing so fast, rush to reincarnation? They sneered in their hearts, who can''t make a hundred rings for the people standing here? But on the basis of one hundred links, improving one''s own technology again is what we want to pursue. Ten bullets, without any interval speed, simply cannot control the recoil of the gun, and the bullets can go to the sky! Gee. Young people are still unstable! They have planned Lu Yu to be the last one. On the stands. The generals of the three countries were also stunned! Nan Bangguo and the U.S. guys looked at each other and both smiled. They know the old saying of Long State, that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Seeing that this kid is so frivolous, it''s just a treat. On Longguo''s side, his face wasn''t very pretty. Although they knew that Lu Yu had once played a chain of ten, but this time, his shooting speed was too fast, similar to a machine gun. If you don''t even aim, will you hit it? Even Gao Shiwei is a little worried. After all, the countrys glory is now, so it should be prudent at this time. It''s not a life-and-death battle. What''s the use? Will others applaud you? ! The thousands of sticks who saw this scene in the live broadcast also exploded. "Fucking? This Longguo is too dazzling!" "This is target shooting, not machine gun shooting." "We must be terrified by the mighty appearance of our Nanbang people. Knowing that we can''t win, we just committed suicide!" "Haha! If this can be done accurately, I can eat the bullet!" Seeing Lu Yu put his gun down and got up. The sticks are triumphant! For thousands of years, as a subject of the Dragon Kingdom, he has been living in the shadows. Now, relying on the master of the United States to get rid of slavery, I do everything possible to take a bite. Seeing this scene, of course it is very enjoyable! Bang bang bang... Others shot in turn. Of course, no one played as fast as Lu Yu. Each shot is re-adjusted to achieve the best accuracy. Ten minutes later, all the talents have finished playing. The most critical moment has arrived. Take the bomb! Regardless of whether they are at the scene or watching the live broadcast, all of them are attentive. On the Long Country side, several generals including Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei also stood up from the stands with solemn expressions. Go to the front. "Look at the one that finished first!" "Yes!" Generals from the stick country and the United States follow at the same time. They don''t want to let it go, such an opportunity to watch the Dragon Kingdom languish. Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei frowned and waved his sleeves: "Take the target!" Soon, the bullets were fetched. Sure enough, there is only one bullet hole on it! See clearly. "Haha, shot so fast, only one bullet hole! Ten rings!" The Americans all laughed. "This is too dishonest, so Long Nation is at this level? Or are the soldiers of Southern Bang Nation strong!" The sticks began to shame again. But there are still people with discerning eyes. I think things are strange! How can this level be bad if you can play for the country? No matter how bad it is, it will not miss the target! "Retrieve high-speed camera surveillance." Gao Shiwei solemnly ordered. Broadcasting to the outside world must be fair and just, and the stick is not good for favoritism. Within half a minute, the surveillance video was brought over, and there was a set of playback equipment. Start screencast playback. Lu Yu''s figure appeared on the screen, shooting at one go. "Look, yes! Just missed the target!" At the scene, there are still sticks clamoring. "Slow down!" It was normal speed just now. Play it back slowly, stop at Lu Yu and fire the first shot. "Stop!" Gao Shiwei shouted in a deep voice, "Slow down another fifty times!" "Yes." Turning down again, Lu Yu fired. Soon, everyone saw it on the screen. The first bullet whizzed out from Lu Yu''s muzzle. Then came the second, third, and fourth bullets...received! Until the tenth! "Okay, zoom out and stop!" Gao Shiwei spoke again. The image on the screen freezes instantly. "hiss--" When seeing the frozen picture, everyone present couldn''t help but gasp. Especially the stick and the American guy, they almost cast their eyes off the ground, not to mention how funny their expressions are. I saw that ten bullets flew out of Lu Yu''s muzzle, arranged in a perfect straight line in the air, floating out of thin air! "put!" boom. Ten bullets all penetrated the bullseye. It''s as if there is an invisible thread out of thin air, connecting them together, so it penetrates through the same bullet hole, even without half a deviation. At this moment, everyone''s eyes changed! The American guy opened his mouth wide and his face was dull. The expression is like the God who saw them. The sticks are not much better, and their faces are very ugly. Just now they were still taunting Lu Yu, taunting the dragon man. Unexpectedly, the plot suddenly reversed. Isn''t this slapped yourself alive? The stick and the American gunner were silent. They know that this is a cross chain, and it is also the realm pursued by every sharpshooter. But even more terrifying. Lu Yu didn''t even aim. He shot a few bangs, as if setting off firecrackers, hitting the realm they had sought for a lifetime! This is too **** shocking! It''s desperate, is there anything? "Is it fake?" "How could this be!" The sticks, as always, carry forward the spirit of rappies. If you can''t do it yourself, you start saying that others can''t do it either. As everyone knows, just now they were full of self-confidence, clamoring, saying that they were determined to win, and saying that the Dragon Kingdom would not work, and they only played ten rings and so on. If it were not live broadcast, they would definitely say that this is a sci-fi blockbuster and use it to lie to them. "Alright!" Gao Shiwei was in a good mood and smiled cheerfully. The sticks and the American generals twitched their mouths. Okay? Are you taunting us? They suddenly felt like their mouths were stuffed with stool! Knowing that they are pretending to be coercive, they cannot refute it. Since it is a competition, it is natural to speak with strength. Next, the other fourteen bullets were also taken. Not surprisingly, all are 100 rings. Only the distribution of bullet holes is different. The bullet holes became more and more scattered. Explain that the worse the results! Except for Lu Yu, among the remaining four of the Dragon Kingdom, some of them played a series of seven, it was Chen Feng who had competed with Lu Yu. Four bullet holes were left on the bullet. In the United States, someone had the same result. suddenly. The sticks who were checking the ball and cheered. . "Ten Sons Link!" "Haha, we also have one!" Chapter 108： Extreme Sniper (7) Everyone looked puzzled. I saw that the sticks were dancing with their hands, holding a ball as if they had discovered a new world. There is only one bullet hole on the target! All the people present were nervous. Could it be... there is another ten-child chain? However, after a closer look, their eyes became weird. On this bullet, at first glance, there is indeed only one bullet hole on it. But as long as you know how to do it, you know that bullet holes are significantly larger than other bullet holes. Obviously, the stick didn''t hit a ten-shot chain, but the bullet was off, and it abruptly hit the target. Fuck! Bangzi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he wanted to explode. If you lose, you will lose. You actually use this kind of target to recharge the number. Isn''t it just a joke? Now it''s live broadcast, and I lost my face to my grandma''s house. If it is really ten sons, no matter how shameless he fights, he has to make a tie. Anyway, everyone in the world knows that their cheeks can''t be beaten by bullets, and they don''t engage in black whistle once or twice. Even in that kind of world-watched competition, they still have fun! But the ball is placed here, audiences all over the world can see it, it is impossible to fake it! Even the sticks who watched the live broadcast were too embarrassed to brag about this bomb, and felt too aggrieved. I thought in advance that they were determined to win, and all sorts of self-confidence came up. But as soon as the game started, Lu Yu was dumbfounded... "How come? How can they be so strong!" A stick sharpshooter murmured in disbelief. Up to now, I am not willing to accept the fact that I was defeated. They have always recognized the U.S. countrymen as their masters, followed behind the U.S. **** and flaunted their might, and they have never looked at the Dragon Kingdom with straight eyes! The impression of Long Country is that of a barren and weak country, and now that this reversal occurs, the mentality naturally explodes. He himself is also the number one sharpshooter in the South League. He has shown superior shooting talent since he was a child. He has been emphatically cultivated. After joining the army, he never failed. At this moment, the faith he had firmly established was completely shattered by several shots by Lu Yu! Click. He clenched his fists, his fingertips turned white, he took a deep breath, and suddenly turned his head to look at Lu Yu. "Do you dare to compete again? What I am best at is long-range sniping! There is a kind, compare me!" Crappy Chinese reverberated in the square. His pride does not allow himself to bow his head to others, especially from Longguo. Lu Yu frowned and sneered. dare? Back then, our ancestors all captured your capital. If you go further, your stick will be included in the Dragon Kingdom territory. Do you dare to ask the dragon? ridiculous! "Chief, I request to play." Lu Yu said without hesitation. Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei just glanced at the sticks and nodded lightly. Since we want to raise our country''s prestige, with the strength shown by Lu Yu, don''t worry at all. "This...isn''t it great?" The stick general, but seemed to say kindly. "Nothing in the way!" Gao Shiwei smiled slightly: "Communication with each other is not a real game, there are not so many dead rules." "it is good!" The stick general nodded quickly. He was just a polite remark, wishing someone would agree, as long as he pulled back one round, it would be a tie. "Let''s add it too, compare together!" The American guy said shamelessly. They were unwilling to give up all the opportunities to suppress the Dragon Kingdom. Bangzi and Mi Guo were originally a family, and of course they would not refuse. The two generals also glanced at each other, clearly embarrassed. Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei didn''t say anything, just smiled. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks will be shattered. Lu Yu, Bangzi sharpshooter, and a rice man came to the shooting range again. Extreme sniper, the game is very simple. On one side, send someone to play first and report the distance that he is most sure of. If he hits, the second person will have to add 50 meters on this basis. The cycle goes back and forth, and those who can''t hit are eliminated! This rule is very cruel. It is not only technology, but also psychological stress resistance and breakthroughs in self-limits. "I''ll come first." Lu Yu spoke first. People on the other two sides were startled. This round was originally decided by drawing lots. I didn''t expect this dragon man to take the initiative to ask for a fight. Isn''t this stupid? The first person to appear is to withstand huge risks. Put pressure aside. The choice of distance alone is not so easy. If you choose too far, you cant hit it, and if you choose too close, the next player may pull this distance to a limit. When he starts shooting again, the difficulty will increase exponentially and there is a high chance of missing the target. . General Bangzi and American generals were happy. This group of Dragon Kingdom people, desperate to face and suffer, think that the first one to play will show off. This is jumping into the pit by myself! Can they be upset? Gao Shiwei suffocated a smile. A faint glance at these two guys, he clearly knew Lu Yu''s strength. These dumb hats are secretly happy now, and we will see how you cry later. "What do you think?" Gao Shiwei asked seriously. The American general gave a dry cough, pretending to be very calm, and asked: "Will this be unfair? If we win, your people will have opinions?" After speaking, he gave the general leader a wink. The latter immediately understood, and then he said: "Your soldier, if you take the initiative to fight, if we don''t agree, will it hurt his heart?" Huh! Gao Shiwei sneered. You two old foxes, come with Lao Tzu? Is it true that I can''t see it? Wearing a pair of trousers so upright, the coordination is very tacit! "Since he spoke by himself, then do what he wants! Losing also asked for it." Gao Shiwei said lightly. Haha! The two almost laughed. But the work is still to be done on the surface. "Where, where, there is no comparison, whoever wins and who loses is not necessarily!" The American generals endured very hard. "That''s right, he just played a ten-piece series, he is still a bit level, and the winning situation is very big." The muscles on his face were almost stiff, and he echoed. Gao Shiwei sighed secretly: "I hope so!" In my heart, but sneered again and again. Secretly curse hypocrisy! Affirmed by the three parties, Lu Yu immediately stepped onto the shooting platform and picked up the sniper rifle. "Awm sniper rifle, caliber 0.243 inches, 0.308 inches, firing method: single shot, full gun length 1124mm, barrel length 610mm, full gun mass 7.5kg (with bipod and scope), effective range 600m, right-handed rifling , 4 lines, lead 305mm......" Immediately, a set of data about this sniper rifle came into his mind. This is the benefit of Grand Master shooting. Lu Yu held the **** of the rifle, the corners of his mouth curled up, and suddenly he said, "1500 meters!" what? I heard the data reported by Lu Yu. The stick generals and the American generals who were still laughing had a stiff expression on their faces, almost not choking to death by the spit star! They stared at Lu Yu suspiciously. Could it be that he knew that he was invincible, so he deliberately reported farther away, wanting to try his luck? The stick gunner next to him and the American gunner were also frightened by Lu Yu. With an effective range of 600 meters, this guy actually hit 1500 meters? Do you want to hit the air with bullets? "1500 meters? Blow it!". "Believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway." "Joke! I can hit a kilometer, I kneel down and call you Dad..." Chapter 109： Scared to cry (8) Are you kidding me? 1500 meters! Do you really think you have a super long-range sniper rifle? Although the effective range does not represent the actual distance, the bullet can still fly at least 2000 meters, and within 1600 meters, it is lethal. According to theory, even 2,000 meters can be beaten! But no one did it, because you can''t even see the target, so what else? In addition. During the flight of a bullet, it is affected by air resistance, its own gravity, wind speed, etc. The farther it is, the more it multiplies! No one accurately estimated the ballistic trajectory. In their view, this is simply a joke. "The Dragon Kingdom people are too crazy!" "If you die by yourself, God can''t save it!" "Let him fight and see if he can get a bullet on the list? It will be shameful later, but their own country." Watch the live broadcast. The anger was directed at Lu Yu. With their eyes above the top, have they ever been so despised? "Hurry up, don''t waste time!" The American general waved his hand and shouted loudly, urging Lu Yu to start quickly. In his opinion, it is no different from looking for death. The leader of the stick picked up a cup of tea and drank it leisurely, as if he was in control of the overall situation. He suddenly thought of a word, in Longguo''s words, that the heart is higher than the sky, and the life is thinner than paper! "1500 meters, hilltop flagpole!" "preparation!" The stick gunner hugged his arms and sneered. In his mind, he believed that Lu Yu was not sure that he had pulled the distance so far, and that long-range sniping was his weakness. Such three people can only decide the outcome by luck! Lu Yu took a deep breath, set up his gun, and squatted on the ground. Begin to adjust the muzzle slowly. With master-level shooting skills and sniper skills, double bonuses, what is he afraid of? Humph. Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei could not sit still. Stand up from the position. Even if you have confidence in Lu Yu, you can still play the drums. "General Gao, what are you anxious for? This is what your own people requested." The Bangzi leader took a sip of tea and said slowly. He and the American old man looked at each other, with a triumphant smile on his face, and couldn''t wait to see Lu Yu make a fool of himself. Gao Shiwei''s face was solemn and did not speak. Staring at Lu Yu without blinking! "shooting." The referee ordered. The air in the audience freezes. boom! Under the eyes of the public, Lu Yu''s right index finger suddenly snapped, and a bullet whistled out. Tearing the air, he rushed toward the obscure flagpole ahead. The action is chic and smooth! "Hit so fast again?" The American general sneered in shock. Sure enough, this guy wanted to try his luck! It''s a pity, this is a sniper shooting. It is not indoors. There are too many factors outside, and it is impossible to shoot so accurately even with a computer. "1500 meters, hilltop flagpole, hit." Nani? The stick general who was taking his time, drinking tea, poof, sprayed the American general''s face directly. The two were instantly confused. I think this is a joke, but this joke is not funny at all! The translation on the other side repeated it again. Hilltop flagpole hits. The two of them stared at each other, frowned, took out the telescope and looked towards the mountain. Huh? Why is the flag on the flagpole missing... Damn it? ? ? It''s a hit! ! How can it be? Their faces changed suddenly. It wasn''t until the people around him confirmed that the flagpole had indeed hit, and he swished and jumped up violently, unbelievably. Seeing the shocked appearance of the two, Gao Shiwei couldn''t mention how happy he was. He smiled and said, "I also want to thank you for your urging. This kid dared to disconnect the gun and hit a big luck, hehe!" Fak squid! The American general ate the expression of a fly. Depressed and want to vomit blood. Did he urge Lu Yuguo to disconnect the gun? He obviously wants the other party to hang up quickly, OK! Unfortunately, this kid actually hit. This became his credit, and his intestines were all regretful. General Bangzi, also wished to slap his big mouth violently. Just now, he said that Lu Yu might not lose, but he really didn''t lose... Crow''s mouth, crow''s mouth! original. The words that the heart is higher than the sky and the life is thinner than paper are for themselves... There was a dead silence at the scene. An atmosphere of despair is permeating. With an effective range of 600 meters and hitting 1500 meters, it can actually hit? I have seen a pervert, I have never seen such a pervert! If not at the scene, who can believe it? Lu Yu put away the gun, stood up straight, and turned to look at the stick gunner: "It''s your turn." But there was no response. The stick gunner twitched the corner of his mouth, crying without tears. That''s 1,500 meters, and it can knock down the flagpole, what a ghost! He finally knows what helplessness and despair are, just like being bullied by elementary school students in kindergarten, that feeling, besides crying loudly, what else can he do? Staring straight at the flagpole on the hill, this guy suddenly burst into tears. He regretted it, and if he could re-elect again, he would not have another game if he died! It''s simply putting your face on the soles of people''s feet to step on. Unfortunately, the world has never regretted medicine. This guy gave up and lost completely! The remaining rice man gritted his teeth and shouted: "One thousand five hundred and fifty meters!" Huh. Everyone''s eyes are focused on him. "1550 meters, hilltop flagpole, prepare." The American general prayed in his heart. Even, he dedicated all the praises he could think of in a moment to their God, just to make him beat them accurately. Go forward and lie down sideways, set up a gun, aim. The action is indeed beautiful, but it is always aiming, aiming and aiming, aiming and aiming... One minute, two minutes. People around them waited and waited, their faces changed. Why doesn''t this guy shoot? Lu Yu went up just now, with a bang, fast and cruel! How come this American gunman is like constipation, he can''t squeeze it out no matter what. Finally, I don''t know how many times I took aim. This guy finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, pressing the trigger finger and pressing it down slightly. boom. The bullets flew, everyone quickly looked towards the top of the mountain! amount Why is the flag still there? The bright red flag is waving happily in the wind. The bullet didn''t know where it was flying! The guy''s face changed and he cursed secretly, greeting them with the family of God in his heart, which was too unreliable. Of course, their omnipotent God must dare to take care of the Dragon Kingdom, and I am afraid that they would have been bombarded by the gods and Buddhas, 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, and the ancestors of the Three Qings. The stick sniper gave up, and the American sniper failed. The victory of this shooting game undoubtedly belongs to the Dragon Kingdom. Completely suppressed! There is no suspense. There is not even a chance for the opponent to struggle. In an instant, both the stick soldiers and the rice people felt unprecedented pressure. Lu Yu just stood there relaxed, with a smile on his face. But this smile, falling in their eyes, is undoubtedly full of danger, which can be called a devil''s smile. And those sticks who were observed through the live broadcast are also depressed one by one, and they don''t dare to shout like just now. "This victory belongs to the Dragon Kingdom. Go to the next one." The stick general waved his hand and announced the start of the end. Although they lost a game, they ended up in close combat, but their strengths must be won back! Chapter 110： Black meat grinder (9) "Which one of you is going to fight, discuss it?" Gao Shiwei swept to Lu Yu and others. Close combat is the second game. There will definitely be injuries. There is another one below. "Yes!" After everyone discussed, Gao Shiwei summoned them before him, and his eyes fell on Lu Yu. "You performed very well in the first game and gave us a good start. With your marksmanship, you dare to be second in the Southeast Military Region, and no one dares to be the first!" This is already a very high compliment. How many people are there in the entire Southeast Military Region? The fourth battalion of sharpshooters and the well-known Spike Special Battle Brigade proved Lu Yu''s position in Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei''s heart. But at the scene, no one was dissatisfied! In the performance on the shooting range just now, everyone was proud of Lu Yu, even Chen Feng, who had lost to Lu Yu and had a grievance, had to take it. "Head Xie praised!" Lu Yu smiled. Gao Shiwei nodded and said: "The next fight, you have discussed, who has been sent to fight?" Lu Yu said: "Fight, let me play, 400m obstacle course, Wang Kun said he will go." In the 100-meter slalom, to choose one from fighting, Lu Yu naturally chooses to fight. In the 100-meter obstacle, his physical strength is of course no problem, but he always has to leave other comrades a chance to perform. This is a team battle. They represent the Dragon Kingdom, not Lu Yu''s main battlefield alone. "Count me, too." Chen Yong, who was 1.8 meters tall and tall, stood up and said. This is a man from Lu Dong. He looks very simple and honest. He is the strongest in Lu Yu''s group. "I won the third place in the Grand Tournament Fighting event of the Military Region last year." The others are meaningless, so settle down. When the second fighting game started, Lu Yu and Chen Yong came to the built arena. There is no draw, and the two sides take turns to play until one side falls. "I''ll do it first!" Chen Yong took off his combat uniform, revealing a sturdy body. Pieces of muscles like hills, evenly distributed, show explosive power! "Be careful." Lu Yu reminded him and stepped back. Chen Yong nodded, stepped onto the ring, and immediately his opponent greeted him. This is a black American, full of sturdy air, more fierce than Chen Yong, at least two meters tall. The muscles on his body were high and bulging like an iron tower, and his arms were thicker than human thighs. Chen Yong, who was tall and big, stood in front of him like a child. He was not of a magnitude at all. "This person looks familiar?" "He is Borat, the meat grinder of the black blood mercenaries!" "The guy who is known as the reaper of life?" "Yes, it''s him! I didn''t expect him to join the rice team. This time, we are determined to win." The people who watched the live broadcast recognized the black identity of the United States and immediately boiled. Black Bolat, who is known as a "meat grinder" on the battlefield, is quite terrifying. As long as he meets him, there is almost no one intact. On the ring! The black Bolat grinned, bloodthirsty and fierce all over his body. He raised an index finger at Chen Yong and shook it: "Little man, you are not my opponent, go back and take some milk!" Chen Yong took a deep breath and clenched his fists, not dare to neglect. Facing Bolat, he did feel the pressure, but what? Is he afraid? Boom. With a kick on the ground with his right foot, he was ready to rush out, a few meters away, in a flash. The black man sneered disdainfully. In his eyes, this group of Dragon Kingdom people are skinny like monkeys, how could they be their opponents? With his arms folded, he just stood there, didn''t move, didn''t look at him at all. Being so despised, Chen Yong''s eyes flashed with anger. Too much deception! The muscles bulged, the right fist squeezed sharply, and then, he bombed out. Powerful force, like an explosion. speed. Fast enough! The black man didn''t panic, and his shoulders moved toward the middle, and the two pectoralis major muscles on his chest were raised high, like two shields thick as a city wall. boom. The moment the fist hit, Chen Yong felt bad in his heart. The black man was too muscular and punched himself with his fists. It was no different from tickling and could not cause harm. Chen Yong''s eyes flashed, and his outstanding experience in battle made him immediately change his way. At the moment of the right boxing, he slid down, grabbed one of the black''s arms, and made a sharp turn around his body with his right foot as the fulcrum. This series of actions was completed in the blink of an eye. Chen Yong turned his back, grasped the black man''s arm tightly, carried it on his body, and prepared to throw it over his shoulder. drink! He shouted, but he felt like a mountain behind him, blushing, and he didn''t move the mountain half a minute, let alone fall out. In desperation, he could only let go of the opponent''s hand, leaned back, and kicked both feet on the ground. With a whistle, he slid out between the black''s feet like two mountain gates. A joke appeared in the corner of the black man''s eyes, and when Chen Yong got down to attack him, his two thighs, which were as strong as a tree, snapped. Chen Yong snorted immediately, his body seemed to be hit by two huge rocks, and he couldn''t get away for a while. Offstage. There was a solemn look on Lu Yu''s face. This black American is very strong! Occupying a physical advantage, Chen Yong is afraid of not being an opponent in all aspects. Bang bang. With both hands, slapped on the ground, took advantage of the momentum to raise the body, and swept the right foot toward the black head. The black man raised his hand to block his offensive. The tongue licked his lips, a cruel smile appeared on his face, and he stretched out a big hand like a fan of a paw, and as soon as he grasped Chen Yong''s right foot, he lifted him up in the air. Huhu. Grasping Chen Yong''s right foot, the black man began to whirl. "Long Country Little Monkey, face the gust of wind!" The black man laughed wildly. Let go suddenly. Chen Yong spun out of the sky. Bang boom. He hit the ground hard, his internal organs were violently impacted, pouching, and a big mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth He was lying on the ground, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, and he wanted to struggle to stand up, but Failed. "Enjoying!" "so amazing!" "The Americans are amazing..." The sticks at the scene applauded and cheered. The expression was excited. Although it was not the people of their country, it was a revenge to be able to deflate the Dragon Kingdom. General Bangzi and American generals are also relieved! This round, finally got it back. The people watching the live broadcast yelled and yelled, like a chicken blood, that the Dragon Kingdom surrendered. Gao Shiwei and the generals of the Long Kingdom looked a little ugly. This gap is too big! This American black man is not only strong, but also very cruel. Even if Chen Yong stood up, he could only be abused. Turn your head. Looking at the smiling stick generals and American generals next to him. He knows, this time, trouble! "Report! Chen Yong is not an opponent, I apply to play." Lu Yu stood up and said. Chen Yong was injured, and it was meaningless to fight. Can only be jokes by the sticks. Gao Shiwei''s face was sullen, his expression became a little lonely: "You have also seen that this American fighter has a too strong physical advantage. As long as his strong muscles contract tightly, I''m afraid that the small powerful bullets will be stuck. Are you confident?" "Have." Lu Yu replied lightly and glanced at the black man on the stage: "I will let him know that if his mouth is dirty, he will be beaten." "Good! Ambitious!" Gao Shiwei nodded, this is the soldier he likes. . The real dragon man, even if he knew it was difficult, knew that he was faced with difficulties and dangers, he had never been afraid! "We have lost this game, and we have a third game! The country is very important, but your safety is equally important. Remember, do what you can!" Chapter 111： How hard are the bones! Today''s dragon country is no longer the sun''s dragon country. Although there is no need to try hard to prove our strength to the world. However, in the presence of the heroes of the ancestors who once sprinkled this land, this competition can only win but not lose! The bones of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom have never been so hard. The ancestors, have they ever been afraid of the coalition forces that are superior to their own in all aspects and various advanced weapons and equipment? Have you ever flinched? Because they are not afraid of sacrifice, they dare to fight and fight! Only now has the Dragon Kingdom take off. So, as the descendants of the ancestors, how can you lose? "Come again!" Chen Yong stood up again. again, rushed to the black man. He was not an opponent at first, and was knocked down soon. But I never gave up, knocked down again and again, stood up again and again, even if my hand was broken and the leg was discounted, I still did not give up. so crazy, so desperate! The cheering sticks and Mi Jun were silent. was shocked by Chen Yong''s momentum! They dont understand why this Long Nation soldier is so desperate? just refuse to fall down! But how did they know that the Dragon Kingdom has fallen into the desperate situation of genocide several times for thousands of years, and it is because of this **** and crazy spirit that they stand up again and pass on. Dragon soldiers can be defeated, but they have never been defeated. The enemy has a machine gun. We can block the machine gun with flesh and blood. The enemy has a bunker, so we hold the explosive bag and change one life for another. Even if there is only a breath or a drop of blood, I will fight to the end! As long as the blood in the body does not drain, only we can breathe, get up, and continue to do it! This is the blood and spine of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom. never fear, never back down. Chen Yong dragged his blood-stained body, steadfastly stabilizing himself on the ring and not falling down. . Cold sweat spread from his forehead, although his face became pale due to blood loss, his body was convulsed like a cramp, and his teeth were also gritted. is like a wounded beast in a desperate situation, fierce and shocking, and can only continue to work hard. was stared at by Chen Yong''s scarlet eyes. I don''t know why, the American black Bonnard on the opposite side suddenly felt a chill in his heart, which made him feel endless anger. "Stubborn, I want to see how hard your bones are!" Black Bolat is angry, he is going to completely abolish this guy. Click. Another cracked bone sounded. Chen Yong''s left hand was caught by Bolat! Hard. The bones began to twist, flesh and blood spattered, and warm blood sprinkled on the ring, staining a piece of red. ended. Bangzi general and American generals both laughed. No matter how tough your will is, you can only be abused in the face of absolute strength. Bolat is also laughing. This feeling of slowly torturing the soldiers of the Long Kingdom makes him very happy! "what--" Chen Yong roared up to the sky. Fighting this arm was broken, blood was spilled in the air, broke free from the restraint, and slammed it at Bolat. . Bolat''s pierced bone hit the face. A two-meter tall body, covering his face, stepped back, blood spilling from his fingers. One of his eyes was beaten and he cried out in pain. lunatic! is a lunatic! The countrymen and the sticks cursed in their hearts. My hands are broken, and I have to beat people with bones. Who can do such a thing except a lunatic? At this moment, everyone can be regarded as truly seeing it. The bones of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom are... so stiff! once shocked the world, and it still does. Bangzi and Mi Jun were both silent. looks ugly! Being overwhelmed by Chen Yong''s brutal behavior, he couldn''t speak. Losing support, Chen Yong''s body could no longer stand, and he fell back toward the ring. Lu Yu rushed to the ring a few steps and held Chen Yong. "Sorry, I... still failed to win the game!" Chen Yong showed a tired smile. "Brother, you have done well enough, leave it to me next!" "Hurry up, go to the hospital!" Gao Shiwei called loudly: "We have communicated well with Nanbang Country and provide the best treatment." Chen Yong was helped and sent away. Lu Yu stayed in the ring. Black Bolat also received wound treatment. That eye was temporarily invisible, and the only one left was bloodthirsty and cruel. He clenched his fists and stared at Lu Yu with cold eyes. The two are not heavyweights. Lu Yu is not as good as Chen Yong. He looks unusually thin in front of Bolat, even his height only reaches his chest. At the scene, no one made a fuss. Although they won the next game, no one was happy. Chen Yong''s **** action just now brought a lot of psychological shadow to the stick and Mi Jun present. "Damn yellow-skinned monkey, I will tell you how serious the consequences of angering me are." Bolat twisted his neck, his muscles squirmed, and a sound like fried beans burst out. The brutal force lurking in his body was undoubtedly revealed. Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "Don''t you want to see it? I just saw it, are the bones of the soldiers of the Long Kingdom hard?" "you wanna die!" Bolat has a savage face and anger in vain. Chen Yong used to puncture his eyes with a bone before. He regarded him as a life-long shame. The "War Meat Grinder" Bolat has always been an invincible existence on the battlefield. was injured by a little monkey, which is unacceptable to him! "Hmph, I will crush your bones bit by bit, and soon you will go to the hospital to accompany him." Bolat gave a cruel smile. Chen Yong is taller and more powerful. was defeated by him. If Lu Yu, a smaller body, could win, he would write his name backwards. . This time, Borat was the first to attack. The tower-like body, like an out-of-bore cannonball, pounced on Lu Yu with fierce air! Huge fist, half the size of Lu Yu''s head. hum. With a punch, the air blasted. is too cruel! The power is too great! saw the fist about to arrive in front of him. Lu Yu did not move, did not dodge or evade. Huh. Five fingers clasped, a simple punch to meet. Fight with fists! Attack is the best defense. Seeing Lu Yu actually fight him, Bolat laughed suddenly. These Dragon Kingdom people are skinny like monkeys, obviously they are not good enough, so they dare to die like this! In this scene, the American general also smiled triumphantly. Bolat is known as the battlefield meat grinder. Under these iron fists, I don''t know how many hard bones are crushed. No matter how hard your Dragon Kingdom bones are, they will be smashed into fleshy meat powder. "comeon! (Come on Bolat''s eyes raised a sneer. He was going to smash Lu Yu''s fist, and threw this hateful Dragon Monkey like a rotten fish at the feet of their general. . between electric light and flint. One big and one small fists bumped together. Flesh and blood bumps, making a roar of gold and stone! As everyone expected, the scene of Lu Yu being shot into flight did not happen. The seemingly thin body contains super power like a wild beast. On the contrary, the black Bolat. His face trembled with a trace of pain. Mingming, this fist, which is much smaller than him, has no less strength than him, and it feels like a bull who has been savagely smashed into it, hit hard. . He took three steps back in a row. what? In the stands, the American general almost stared out his eyes, unbelievable. Other spectators also felt dazzled. Hallucinations? ? Hoo! Lu Yu took a step forward, without any nonsense, once again, he threw a heavy fist. Quickly and hard! ! is stronger than last time. Bolat, his face changed instantly... Chapter 112： Long country people, don’t shame "Oh shit!" Borat gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly. This skinny yellow-skinned monkey actually repelled him, unforgivable. He didn''t believe in this evil, and also raised his fist, squeezing out all the power in his body. Again, with Lu Yu. boom! But it has no effect. Lu Yu''s fists are like ten thousand years of iron, which makes him feel terrified and desperate! Chuch, he took three steps back again. There was a trace of pain on his face. Borat, known as the Meat Grinder, at this moment, his face no longer had the glamour and joking he had before, and his expression was gradually filled with fear. On the forehead, a layer of fine sweat appeared, and the retracted fist trembled slightly! on site. There was no sound of silence. Let everyone want to break their heads. I don''t understand why Lu Yu, who is so handsome in appearance, is so powerful? call. Lu Yu stepped forward again with another punch. His comrade-in-arms, Chen Yong, defended the dignity of the country with blood and a spirit of fear of death, and proved how hard the dragon mans bones are! Can he flinch? This battle must be won, and it must be won beautifully. Tell the world, tell everyone that the dragon man must not be insulted! boom. Borat stepped back again. Damn it. His heart was anxious, but there was no way. If he doesn''t fight, he can only bear it. The problem is that he doesn''t dare to bear it easily! I had no choice but to grit my teeth. But Lu Yu couldn''t fight his fist, so he could only retreat. Lu Yu didn''t leave his hands, one fist followed by another, like moving clouds and flowing water. From beginning to end, Lu Yu didn''t say a word. But his actions caused all the dragon people on the scene to boil with blood in their bodies, as if they were about to burn, and their breathing became rapid! I felt unprecedented excitement in my heart. Taunt us, look down on us, so why say more? Just hit it with one punch! If one punch is not enough, add another punch. Simple and straightforward. But it is the most effective. At this moment, everyone felt that under his calm appearance, there was a beast-like mania hidden. Bang bang. A dull crash. Fists, endless, bursting! Extremely strong! Click! After a few punches, a crisp bone cracking sounded from the ring, which everyone present could hear clearly. Their hearts all missed a beat fiercely. Borat retreated to the corner of the ring, and his right arm was broken. The whole arm was drooped, his face was full of pain, and he wailed miserably. "How is it possible? How is this possible!?" The American general murmured aloud, his expression ugly. The meat grinder Bolat was interrupted by a thin and weak Long Guosheng, and it was impossible to retreat. The picture is too violent! There is no blood splashing, life and death fighting scenes. Such a simple punch after punch gave a profound insight into how violent Lu Yu was. Didnt we ask how hard our bones are? Then I''ll tell you, our bones are so hard that you swear, so hard that you are desperate, and so hard that they can break your iron fist. Borat gritted his teeth and wanted to change his hand to fight back! But it didn''t work. Soon his left hand was interrupted with a click under Lu Yu''s strong attack. In the face of madness and bloodliness, dragon people dare to say second, no one dares to say first. Click! Then, two legs were smashed to pieces by Lu Yu. boom. Borat, a black man, had his knee broken and knelt on the ground to confess his behavior. The moment Bolat knelt down, the scene was quiet, and the needle drop could be heard. Lu Yu walked slowly, but the slight sound of footsteps caused Bolat to tremble and raise his head. In front of him, that arrogant figure made him feel uncontrollable with a panic! Those who watched the battle also had an inexplicable awe of Lu Yu. The former black Bolat was so ferocious and mighty that he maimed a dragon man alive, but now? He knelt on the ground, with all his limbs severed, and blood on his head and face, which was extremely humiliating. The face of the American general twitched, and it had already turned black. The ace fighter under his hand was not only beaten and maimed, but also knelt in front of them, losing face. This is completely reversed from what he imagined. As for Longguo, they all clenched their fists. Quiet! What a **** relief! Lu Yu glanced at Burlatt faintly, this time, he didn''t give him another chance to struggle. One hand, grabbed Bolat''s shoulder, and the other hand fell on his waist. Everyone stared. Don''t understand what Lu Yu wants to do? But soon, they knew what Lu Yu was going to do. Lu Yu grabbed the tall black man. Raised him a little bit. This scene is simply too shocking! Borat is two meters tall, and the two are very different in size, but they easily lift each other above their heads. The American generals and the stick generals looked dumbfounded. Almost did not bite his tongue. Is this making a Hollywood blockbuster? ? Borat screamed, struggling and waving his arms, but Lu Yu''s two hands were like two iron tongs, which made him unable to break free. Hula la. Lu Yu learned the way Bolat was holding Chen Yong before, grabbing him and spinning, like a windmill, faster and faster. drink! Finally, he gave a sharp drink and threw the black man forward. Borat''s huge body crossed a parabola in mid-air, banged, and hit the feet of the American general. Even the ground trembles, like an earthquake! He rolled his eyes and felt that his whole bones were about to be broken, his entire face was distorted, his body curled up, and he was very embarrassed. I was so frustrated that I wanted to throw Lu Yu at Gao Shiwei''s feet, but I didn''t expect this treatment to fall on me! However, all his courage was broken up by the opponent. He even dared not look at Lu Yu again, for fear that the other party would chase him and continue to abuse him. Under the intense pain and humiliation, he was anxious and fainted. Gao Shiwei smiled and nodded in satisfaction. In the way of the human, return the human body! Lost. It was a fiasco. Seeing his fainted man at his feet, the American general''s face swelled into the color of pig liver. He knew that Lu Yu had done it on purpose. With one punch and one punch, Borat''s bones were broken. Including throwing him over now, just to retaliate against them for their actions against Chen Yong! Lu Yu ignored the others. Attention was almost attracted by a middle-aged man who slowly stood up from the stick camp. This person should be a master fighter sent by the stick! Sure enough, the complexion of General Bangzi didn''t move. That black man relies on brute force and muscle crushing, without any fighting skills and moves, it is hard to say who wins and loses when he encounters a real master of fighting. At least his people can easily kill this black man. This master of combat, but he had exhausted his mind to recruit into the army, he is currently the top combat master of Nanbang Country, serving as the combat instructor of the army. Being proficient in Taekwondo and all kinds of battlefield ultimate moves, strength is not to come out. "Chief, do you need a rest? Lu Yu had a fight, I''m afraid..." Wheel warfare is very physically demanding. The previous black Bolat also played two games before losing to Lu Yu. Gao Shiwei looked at the ring and shook his head: "No, I believe him!" Chapter 113： Guoshu Tan Leg On the ring. The fighting broke out again. "Young man, I will let you know what real fighting is. Your dragon country''s skills in **** and embroidering legs are vulnerable to our Taekwondo." Park Junjiu, the master of Taekwondo, looked calm and sneered at Lu Yu with his hands behind his back. "Really?" Lu Yu shrugged unsure of it. "Looks like our Dragon Kingdom Kungfu or your ancestors of Taekwondo? So, shouldn''t Taekwondo be a game played by children? Let you call me Master, so don''t suffer." Lu Yu smiled slightly, joking around the corner of his mouth. "I think you shouldn''t be too arrogant, and be a low-key person. This is not good for your future growth." Pu Junjiu''s breathing was stagnant, and his face became a little ugly. "You Long Country has a saying, it''s tough and easy to break!" Lu Yu shook his head and said faintly: "Our Dragon Kingdom has another saying, calling the winner the king! I suggest you learn more about the Dragon Kingdom culture." "Hmph, it doesn''t make sense, then see the real chapter under your hand! Let me teach you how to behave." Pu Junjiu said with a cold face. "A stick wants to teach me? Not worthy!" Lu Yu shook his head lightly. As the master of Taekwondo in the southern country, he is also one of only ten black belt 9-dan masters in the world. Pu Junjiu has rarely been angry, but he was still aroused by Lu Yu''s words! "You are fine." His face gradually became gloomy, he lifted his right foot slightly, started his luck, and moved his ankle joint. Lu Yu glanced at his feet lightly. He was blessed with the title of "the longest of a hundred schools of martial arts". From the information in his mind, he learned that there are more than ten kinds of kicking methods in Taekwondo, focusing on the gorgeous high-leg kicking and high Difficulty jumps and kicks. Generally speaking, he has a certain degree of offensiveness, is good at knocking down opponents at long distances, and does not require basic skills and is easy to use, so it has a very wide spread. But in terms of power, it is beyond the reach of the orthodox Dragon Kingdom martial arts, even if it is a horse! what. Pu Junjiu gave a soft drink, and his active body rushed forward. A shadow of a leg flashed, soon! Those who watched the game could only see a vague black shadow, unable to judge how Pu Junjiu got out. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of Lu Yu. This was the real master of fighting, and his mobility and agility far surpassed the black Bolat. General Bangzi smiled, very satisfied with the effect. One leg flew out, and Pu Junjiu''s trousers were stretched straight, and the soft fabric seemed to be as hard as an iron plate, with a violent wind. This is speed and strength, both reaching a certain extreme! But Lu Yu didn''t have the slightest worry, his body was only slightly to the side, and he easily avoided. Haha, so naive! Do you think I, the master of Taekwondo, are those rookies? Pu Junjiu sneered in his heart and twisted his waist forcefully. The right leg that had fallen halfway suddenly changed from a vertical split to a sweep, chasing Lu Yu''s waist. call! The legwork struck again, and Lu Yu''s eyes shrank slightly. This guy really deserves to be the top master of Taekwondo. He has reached the limit of controlling the changes of moves, and he changed his moves in the middle, without the slightest stagnation, which is impossible to prevent! It''s a pity that many of the martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom were lost during the war, and nowadays fake masters are popular. Otherwise, how could the dignified martial arts fall to this point? Even, being bullied to the head by a stick. Lu Yu leaned back and avoided again. Huhu. Pu Junjiu''s leg has not been put down since it was raised! He changed his moves at an extremely fast speed, flipping back and forth, suppressing Lu Yu''s escape. He sneered again and again, thinking that this kid was so powerful, it turned out that he didn''t even have the power to fight back, just like the nigger, he had brute force! In the audience, the generals of the Three Kingdoms were also very confused. Logically speaking, Lu Yu shouldn''t be suppressed without any resistance. Just now, his violent confrontation with Bolat gave them a great psychological shadow. "Chief, what is this kid doing?" An adjutant beside him couldn''t help asking. "We all underestimated the arrogance of this kid!" Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei had a smile on his lips. "He is watching!" "No...does he think?" The others were shocked. "Yes, he wants to use his legwork to defeat this taekwondo master who is good at legwork." A touch of appreciation appeared in Gao Shiwei''s eyes: "This kid brings great surprises every time. I like him more and more. Defeating the opponent with what the opponent is best at, he is punishing his heart!" The adjutant hissed and gasped. Not only to defeat the opponent, but also to punish the heart, is a ruthless person! However, the opponent should cry bitterly, right? He suddenly felt sorry for the taekwondo master. During the dodge, Lu Yu kept staring at Piao Junjiu''s toes, and he had long noticed the trickiness. Bangzi''s Taekwondo relies solely on the strength of the leg muscles when it comes out of the legs, and the toes do not tremble continuously. It seems that in his Taekwondo, some other things have been incorporated to improve it. The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth are slightly raised, which is a bit interesting! No wonder, this guy can be called the master of taekwondo. This improved taekwondo has a small vibration amplitude and a very fast frequency, which is very good for offense. If he hadn''t obtained the inheritance of the national martial arts and mastered all kinds of martial arts, he would really not see it. "Boy, can you only hide? It''s a terrible statement, and there is a kind of positive attack against me!" Seeing Lu Yu evading like a slippery loach, Pu Junjiu couldn''t help yelling. "as you wish." Lu Yu dodged a move and quickly backed away. The legs were separated, the waist was sore, and the horse stepped steadily, the right hand clenched a fist and blasted out. Fists and toes collided, Lu Yu stretched out his five fingers and grasped Pu Junjiu''s ankle. The sarcasm flashed in Pu Junjiu''s eyes. Ignorant boy, want to control him like this? It would be too much to underestimate him Pu Junjiu! He twisted his leg, put his toes on Lu Yu''s palm, and broke free. "It''s Tan legs." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his toes trembled. This was the signature move of Tan Legs. Incorporating Guoshu Tan legs into Taekwondo, to make up for the flaws in footwork, it is really ingenious! Bangzi regained a smile on his face. Just now, they had a lot of psychological fear of Lu Yu. Now that the two of them played against each other, Park Junjiu had not suffered, but had the upper hand. On the Dragon Kingdom side, he was a little worried. Could it be that Lu Yu fought over the two games and was exhausted? "come on." Lu Yu touched the ground with his right foot, began to shake slightly, and hooked his finger at Pu Junjiu: "Let you understand what is Long Guo Kung Fu." Regarding the leg technique, Taekwondo is a scum in front of Long Guo''s north leg. South fist and north leg. This north leg refers to the twelve-way Tan leg! Park Jun-jeou was able to integrate the tan leg moves into Taekwondo and increase the power of Taekwondo, but what he knew was just a little bit of fur. The real twelve-way Tan legs is a national magic ultimate move! Every move and half is extremely subtle, enough to be used by people infinitely. Is it possible that a stick can get a glimpse of the whole picture? Ok? Seeing Lu Yu''s kick-up style, Pu Junjiu''s face became gloomy. This guy actually wants to use his legs to beat him? court death! I wonder if Taekwondo is the national skill of their southern country? As far as the legs are concerned, the stick has never been afraid of anyone. Use your legs in front of his taekwondo master. Simply stupid. Chapter 114： Did not learn the essence Pu Junjiu was stimulated by Lu Yu''s words and went into a runaway state. For an instant. The two moved and rushed towards each other at the same time! call. Lu Yu took off on the spot, swept out with the wind and thunder on his right foot. Pu Junjiu also kicked with a high whip! With a bang, the two legs collided fiercely in mid-air, like two iron rods intersecting each other. Looking at the field, the two chose to attack with the same legwork, and everyone held their breath and stared at them. Is it the old Taekwondo master Park Jun-gou that is better, or is the young and violent Lu Yu better? "Guoshu, Tan legs!" Gao Shiwei''s eyes lit up, this kid really brought him an unexpected surprise. It really is a treasure boy! The two hit this. No distinction. After a slight pause, they didn''t hesitate to land on their toes, touching like a dragonfly, and then quickly lifted up again, fiercely. Bang bang bang... again and again. It seems that two people are not kicking, but hacking each other with steel pipes. Faintly, the clash of flesh and blood made a steel-like clashing sound, which made people feel sore. Everyone at the scene was stunned! Is this a showdown between real masters? The sharp legwork made the stick generals look dumbfounded. As a taekwondo black band nine-belt master and the fighting chief instructor in the army, they know how powerful Park Jun''s nine-legs is. But Lu Yu''s legs were stiff and he didn''t let the wind fall in the slightest. They were really shocked! Pu Junjiu became more frightened as he fought. Lu Yu was so young that he could practice his legs to this level? It took him most of his life, decades of hard work, and careful study to achieve such an achievement. But how did Lu Yu reach this state? ! Lu Yu immediately caught the gap, his body jumped up, his right leg was raised above his head, almost forming a straight line with his body. Twelve Way Tan Legs! call! The right leg kicked into the sky, like a thunder on a sunny day, hitting the head and pressing horizontally towards Pu Junjiu. not good. There was a sudden warning in Park Junjiu''s heart. I have to say that his experience in battle is still very rich. As a master-level figure, within a thousandth of a second, he abruptly moved his body to the left for half a minute. When he missed a hit, Lu Yu took a step, slammed his toes on the ground, twisted his waist, and rose into the air. The whole body was floating in the air, and then, the single leg kicked out by rotating 360 degrees around the air, like a lotus leaf in the wind, but containing extremely explosive power. boom. This blow is real! Kicked the arms of Park Jun''s nine grids. He snorted, under this violent force, he staggered back and forth, half kneeling on the ground. Feeling that his hand is about to be broken, trembling tremblingly. what Seeing Pu Junjiu being repelled, the sticks exclaimed. Lu Yu''s legs are open and close, and they are stronger than Park Jun-jiu who has been on the battlefield, crushing many high-end legs of Taekwondo. From the beginning, he pressed the opponent to fight. Park Junjiu stared at Lu Yu blankly. As a master of Taekwondo, he was superb in his legs. He was injured by the young man from Long Country in front of him. He couldn''t even think of it before. In the stands, the general leader Bangzi''s face sank into extremely gloomy. The dignified Nanbang Country Grandmaster-level figure, Taekwondo Black Belt 9th Duan, unexpectedly lost to a Long Countryman who used his legs. It was Chi Guoguo who slapped them in the face. The American general glanced over with his eyes, gloating on his face! What to pull? Can''t you also beat it? "It''s a good move to Tan legs, it''s fast, powerful, explosive, and good!" Gao Shiwei stood up excitedly with a''pop''. This kid is not only superb marksmanship, he is also a master of martial arts, he even suspects that there is something Lu Yu can''t. One person on the battlefield can top a thousand troops! As long as Lu Yu is there. What are they afraid of? Lu Yu retracted his feet and looked at Pu Junjiu lightly: "You are considered a genius in martial arts. Combine your clubs taekwondo and Dragons Tan legs to complement each other and create new attacking moves. Its a pity, you are against the Dragon Martial arts are only half-knowledge, and you are destined to not go too far! In addition, if your Tan legs were not learned secretly, they were deceived by someone and did not learn the essence!" what? Pu Junjiu was shocked. Look at Lu Yu in disbelief. His biggest trump card is to combine Long Guo''s Tan leg moves with Taekwondo. This is also the reason why he was promoted to Master of Taekwondo. How did Lu Yu see it? In the stands, the Bangzi leader''s face changed again. What the **** is this Park Jun-jeou doing? It''s just a kick, so you won''t lose your combat effectiveness, right? Why stand there stupidly and attack quickly! Others also saw that something was wrong. Shouldn''t it be a showdown? Why are these two people standing together, still chatting? ? "you" Pu Junjiu''s lips twitched, looking at Lu Yu uncertainly. As if he knew what he wanted to say, Lu Yu nodded faintly: "Yes, I am not only proficient in twelve-way tan legs, but I also happen to be able to do taekwondo with your sticks!" The system gave the title of the leader of a hundred schools of martial arts, not just for taekwondo, including karate, Muay Thai, free fighting, jiu-jitsu... Lu Yu also reached the proficient level. Pu Junjiu stared at Lu Yu in shock, a complicated expression flashing in his eyes. He didn''t doubt the authenticity of Lu Yu''s words. He was convinced that the opponent could kick him with the kick. That move leaped into the air, and the exquisite legwork, at least at his level, could not be kicked out! "Hurry up, let Pu Junjiu wake up! It''s still playing, what the **** is it?" The leader of the stick sullen and shouted. In this competition, in order to kill the power and prestige of the Dragon Kingdom, it was not a tea party and a chat. But as soon as his voice fell, the expression on his face suddenly changed, from blue to white, from white to red, and finally to a purple-black pig liver color. Because in the ring, after Pu Junjiu took a deep breath, he walked to Lu Yu and bowed deeply to him. "Excuse me, what is the name of that trick?" "Tan legs, eleventh style, the wind swings the lotus leaf legs." Wind swings lotus leaf legs? Pu Jun Jiu was silent. at last. Bowed again, 90 degrees! With a touch of pleading in his voice, he was very firm: "Dear Mr. Lu, I want to worship you as a teacher and learn Long Guo Kung Fu systematically. Please agree!" The voice, without any concealment, passed clearly into the ears of everyone present. It also includes the three generals in the stands. Puff! Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei just drank the tea directly sprayed out, stunned for a long time. Suddenly want to laugh up to the sky! Because, he has not remembered how long he has not been so happy. The master-level fighting master of the Southern Bangguo actually apprented to one of his recruits in public. It was too funny, but it was really cool... He couldn''t help but glanced at the general stick. Isn''t this guy jumping angrily? indeed. This stick general directly forced him to slap him! Frozen there, staring, staring at Pu Junjiu so hard. The expression on that face was like his old mother who had been forcibly inserted countless times. It was really... a ghost alive. Chapter 115： Dragon Soldier of Iron Will The scene is also quiet! Regardless of those present or watching the stick through the live broadcast, they were shocked by Park Jun-jiu''s sudden actions, and his brain was blank. They wonder if they heard it wrong? Or was Pu Junjiu being kicked stupid by Lu Yu? Otherwise, how could this Nanbang country grandmaster who was still aloof just now and despised everything, would suddenly want to apprentice a dragon countryman. Lu Yu was also stunned, looking at Pu Junjiu suspiciously. He had a bad impression of this stick master. He was defiant and aloof. How could he be apprentice to him in a blink of an eye? Which one is this singing? ! Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "You guys are really cheap. If you are defeated, you just call to apprentice and talk to you with a pleasant face. On the contrary, you will be looked down upon. This is the root of your nation." Regardless of whether the Nanbang country or the East Ying country, they are bullying the weak and fearing the tough, and only respect the strong. Don''t mention any reason to convince people, barbarians will eat this? The uncivilized race, whoever fists hard, they are afraid of whom! The most typical is the Eastern Kingdom. When the Dragon Kingdom was developed, he followed his **** and shouted for the boss. In the past century, the Dragon Kingdom has been declining, and he immediately licked Mi Dis clam. Facing Lu Yu''s question, Park Junjiu couldn''t answer either. Because, this is the case, their country only worships the strong, otherwise they won''t get together with the United States. After a moment of silence, Pu Jun Jiuyi gritted his teeth and knelt directly on the ring. Bang bang bang, knocked a few heads at Lu Yu! "Please Mr. Lu accept me as a disciple." "I really want to learn Long Guo Kung Fu!" Bleeding on his forehead, a bruise, Pu Junjiu said firmly. Wow! This kneeling caused an uproar at the scene. Born as the fighting chief instructor of the South Bang country, Park Jun-Jiu''s status is undoubtedly extremely noble. He actually kneeled in front of a dragon country soldier, what style? Bangzi almost got a heart attack. Slap. He slammed the teacup out of his hand, torn apart, his face was even more distorted and blackened! Shame! What a shame! On this occasion, Pu Junjiu represented Nan Bangguo. By kneeling, didn''t he put the entire Nan Bangguo face under the sole of Longguo''s feet? The other stick soldiers also bowed their heads one by one, blushing, and in their hearts, they had greeted Pu Jun''s ancestors of the ninety and eighth generations long ago! There was no more clamor for watching the live broadcast. Snapped. It seemed that there was a pair of invisible big hands, slapped on their faces fiercely, fiercely painful. Gao Shiwei suffocated a smile, feeling that he was about to suffer from internal injuries. It feels... so cool! Hahahahaha! The other generals of the Long Kingdom laughed so hard that they couldn''t close their mouths, and breathed out the depressed air before. Lu Yu frowned and looked at Pu Junjiu who was kneeling in front of him: "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" "know." Park Jun-gou nodded his head: "I am from Nanbang country, but I have half of the Dragon country blood. My mother is from Long country. After I go back, I immediately apply for quitting Bangzi nationality and joining Dragon country. This should be fine. Difficulty." Need to withdraw nationality? If Park Jun-Jiu''s previous kneeling behavior was enough to make people shocked, then once this sentence is spoken, it can be regarded as shocking! Retire from Nanbang nationality and join Longguo nationality. Everyone felt dizzy, a little unreal. Bangzi clattered the leader and fell off the chair without exploding his lungs. Pu Junjiu, but he finally paid a lot of money to dig into the fighting chief instructor in the army. He wanted to suppress the arrogance of the Dragon Kingdom, but he did not expect to lose his wife and break the army, and he would lose a general! Sad and sad! "Quickly, hurry up and take this shameful guy down." If this continues, my face will be lost. Gao Shiwei glanced at him and said with a smile on his face: "Don''t be so hurry, the game is not over yet, listen to them finish." Fuck! It''s not your home that is embarrassing! The general leader yelled at him. Seeing the American general, he looked over with a thief, and he knew that this face was destined to be ashamed. I wailed in my heart... As if not paying attention to the gazes of the clubs trying to kill people, Park Junjiu muttered to himself: "My mother is from Longguo. When I was young, I went back to Longguo with my mother and learned some basic martial arts from my grandpa. Since then, I have been obsessed with Longguo martial arts." "Unfortunately, my grandfather passed away not long after that, and my Kung Fu journey was cut off. Although later, I also visited masters who wanted to learn the real Long Country martial arts, but I never met a suitable one." "Later, I returned to Nanbang to study hard and practice Taekwondo, and my fighting skills grew day by day. Many of the so-called martial arts masters of the Long Kingdom were defeated by me. Gradually, I didn''t look down on Long Guo Wushu until today. Lost to Mr.!" After listening, Lu Yu raised his brows. He didn''t expect this taekwondo master to have such a past. "Sir, please accept me as a disciple!" With that, Pu Junjiu knocked his head again. Lu Yu stared at Pu Junjiu''s eyes and fell silent. After a long time, he said slowly: "If you are really willing to give up the nationality of Nanbang, join the nationality of the Dragon Kingdom, and teach my dragon people battlefield fighting skills, I can consider teaching you the real Tanju." "Thank you!" Pu Junjiu looked surprised and thanked again and again. Humph. General Bangzi snorted coldly, his expression gloomy and not very good-looking, it was extremely shameful that Pu Junjiu dared to betray the South Bang country! The military exchange meeting is here, and there is no suspense. It was said that in the three games, Long Guo had won two games in a row and won by an absolute advantage. Before that, how did they think that it would end up like this? Sending the best sharpshooter in the entire army and Grandmaster Park Junjiu, who is the chief instructor of the fighting, was originally a stable win, and the Dragon Kingdom side did not make any preparations. But, the reality is like this! In the first shot, Lu Yu Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang is a 10-point chain, and then the 1500 meters shooting, it is even more stunning, causing a strong psychological shadow to the gunmen of the two countries, causing the Bangzi gunmen to cry and give up, and the Mi Jun gunmen did not know how to shoot bullets. Where did it go, defeated. In the second fight, although Chen Yong was defeated, he fought **** and fought back with his broken bones as a weapon, which strongly shocked their hearts! Then, Lu Yu stepped onto the court and almost crushed the American black with an absolute violent posture, and even lifted the opponent up like a chicken and threw it off the stage. But the master on Bangzi only fought for a while, apprentices to Lu Yu on the spot, and knelt down, even willing to give up Nan Bang nationality and join Long Guo nationality! It can be called a dramatic reversal. The third competition, obstacle cross-country! In the end, the United States won with a small gap. Although it saved a little bit, no one could be happy. Because they didn''t dare to say, if Lu Yu was sent on the field again, would they still win? At that time, I''m afraid that the face will be even greater! This victory is more like a charity given to them by the Dragon Kingdom. It also makes the Mi Jun feel worse. "Longren is indeed superior!" General Bangzi sighed and said. A victory, an absolute victory! It completely crushed the U.S. and South Stick countries. Although they were not reconciled, they had to admit that Longguo became the biggest winner of course. For an instant. All the clubs watching the live broadcast are quiet. Just lost! There is no suspense. A thought came to them: It''s not that their people are not strong, but that these dragons are terrible! "A terrible soldier, with a dragon-like iron will! Use their flesh and blood to form the strongest line of defense!" The American general sighed deeply. Chapter 116： Loyalty The military exchange meeting ended successfully. Next, is a special celebration cocktail party. When Mi Jun and the sticks went to rest, their faces were ugly, just like their dead relatives, not to mention how smelly they were! But the Dragon Man was different. Along the way, everyone who passed by Lu Yu stopped to salute him and smile enthusiastically. At this military exchange meeting, Lu Yu played out the integrity of the dragon, and made his country famous overseas, which deserves their respect! The cocktail party is a self-service type. Those sticks and Mi Jun are carrying wine glasses with a gentleman''s smile on their faces, but in fact, they are full of bad water and don''t know what to do with you. Lu Yu despised this! This kind of cocktail party is not as good as everyone gathers together and eats hot pot. Eat meat, drink alcohol, be free from any restraint, free and easy, how good? This group of foreigners always put on a lofty face, saying that the people of the Long Kingdom are hypocritical and good at conspiracy. In fact, their own hearts are even more nasty, the complete hypocrite Yue Buqun. For example, now, those majestic and majestic Mi Jun and Bangzi, who obviously hate you to death, but still pretend that nothing happened, treat them warmly! Hypocritical? "Ding! Congratulations to the host, who fought for national honor at the military exchange meeting, raised our country''s prestige, and won 20,000 merit points." The rewards of the system are received as scheduled. Lu Yu grinned, this wave of no loss, the external mission is really rich. Far beyond the previous exercise! Holding a red wine glass in his hand, Lu Yu rolled his eyes and walked towards the group of hypocritical guys, clinking the glasses from time to time, and greeted enthusiastically. When they saw Lu Yu, the corners of these people''s eyes twitched and their smiles stiff, but they tried to conceal it, and they probably sold it in their hearts... Haha! Who told you to pretend to me? Disgusting, you guys! Lu Yu laughed heartily, very cheerful. In the end, these people were afraid of him. As soon as Lu Yu came over, they immediately turned around and turned around, as if a mouse had seen a cat, lest they could avoid it. Lu Yu is speechless. Am I that scary? "Mr Lu!" At this moment, a Mi Army colonel came over with a wine glass, smiled, and said in bad Chinese. It''s rare that a guy dared to come forward, and Lu Yu was not polite. He immediately greeted him and raised his glass and said, "Comrade Colonel, how are you?" Colonel Mi Jun also raised his glass, touched Lu Yu, smiled and said, "Dragonman, very powerful!" "Thank you." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, a little curious about the purpose of this guy. Others are avoiding him far away, and this guy dared to take the initiative to meet him, would the American guy be so kind? "I heard that all of you dragons are very good, both civil and military. I wonder if Mr. Lu is also like this?" The eyes of this guy flashed, seemingly humbly asking for advice. Lu Yu sneered in his heart. Sure enough, the show is coming! How can the soldiers of these hegemonic countries bow their heads to others? The Americans keep on pursuing liberalism and love peace, but they often play sideballs in front of other people''s homes, constantly make small moves, bully the weak, and they are even more disgusting than the maggots in the pit. Lu Yu didn''t pierce it, and followed his words and said, "Of course, we dragons are all heroes! Do you know why I came to participate in this competition?" "Because you are great?" "No no no!" Lu Yu shook his head: "On the contrary! I am the worst performer in our army, so this kind of trivial matter can only fall to me." He said, still a sad expression on his face. The corner of the American colonel''s mouth twitched fiercely. It feels like a dog! by! If you are the worst, don''t you want to abuse our country and the stick? Does it mean that we are not as good as scum? Too annoying! "Hahaha." The muscles on his face were stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying: "Mr. Lu can really make a joke..." Lu Yu stared at him solemnly: "Do you think I am joking?" amount! Colonel Miguo exhaled deeply, constantly calming himself and controlling his emotions. Although he wanted to rush to beat Lu Yu, he knew that he was not Lu Yu''s opponent, so he could only grit his teeth and endure it. "Hehe, Mr. Lu joked, since the dragon people are so versatile, why don''t you give us a show?" The American Colonel flashed his eyes and began to run on words. "Sing, can you?" Lu Yu curled his lips. "Please start your performance!" A hint of sarcasm overflowed from the corner of the American Colonel''s mouth. He didn''t believe that what good song Lu Yu would sing? Nowadays, the mainstream culture of the world music scene is still in Europe and America. I have never heard of any good songs from Longguo. Moreover, in their team, there is a professional music singer who came to serve as a soldier. He is very good at singing, and he will definitely kill the audience later! The movement here also attracted most people''s attention. After learning that Lu Yu was about to sing, he immediately cleared out an area in the middle. The whole reception was quiet. Lu Yu strode forward and stood still. Using the skill of the golden voice, sing without hesitation: "The wolves are rising, looking north, The dragon is rolling up and the horse sighs like frost, My heart is like the Yellow River, Who can fight against each other in twenty years? The hatred and madness where the sword is going, How many hands and feet are loyal to the country Why do you serve your country with death, She sighed and even more speechless, blood and tears filled her eyes, ..." When he opened his mouth, the audience was shocked. In Lu Yu''s deep voice, there was an incomparable momentum of a golden iron horse, sonorous and powerful! Where the long sword is going, who is it, who will fight? The generals defended their homes and the country, and the heroic sentiment and ambition of the blood on the battlefield were shown to the full. Bury the bones away, serve the motherland, and kill all enemies who come. The dragon people present, the moment they heard the sound of the song, couldn''t help but boil with blood, as if all their blood was ignited. One by one clenched his fists and looked excited, as if people were going to the battlefield in person, killing them decisively. The Americans and the sticks didn''t understand what the lyrics said at first, but when they listened to the translation, their faces became ugly. This dragon man, singing this kind of song in front of them, is he trying to declare war? Chi Guoguo''s provocation! Make no secret of it. Facing the extremely unkind gaze of the United States and the stick, Lu Yu didn''t care and still sang loudly. He has a system in his body, and one day he will make the Dragon Kingdom truly rise, and kick the international police from the United States aside to play in the mud! "Go south of the horseshoe and look north, People look north towards the green grass and yellow dust, I am willing to defend the territory and reclaim the territory, The dignified Dragon Kingdom wants to let the Quartet, Come congratulate! ..." The melody of the song is still reverberating The dragon people on the scene are all standing upright, like a javelin, with fiery eyes! They have been completely mobilized. Thoroughly aroused the **** nature of the soldiers, and I can''t wait to immediately fight on the battlefield and serve the country. Since ancient times, the mission of soldiers has been to defend the territories, defend the country and the people, and make the country stronger! If the country needs it, they will not hesitate to kill all the invading enemies! This is the duty of a soldier. Holy and great! Lu Yu, who was singing, didn''t know. His singing also attracted the attention of the three national generals. They stopped talking and turned their eyes on the field! Staring straight at him... Chapter 117： State-owned death, the mountains and rivers are safe! "Chief, it''s too nonsense, should we stop him?" An adjutant asked in a low voice. "Mischief? Do you think it is falsehood?" Gao Shiwei turned his head and stared at the adjutant next to him: "Is it because he doesn''t sing well, or is it another reason? You give me a reason." Being watched by Gao Shiwei''s gaze, the adjutant''s heart froze, and he hurriedly lowered his head and said: "No...no, he sings very well, but under this kind of occasion, I am afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction between the United States and the South Bang, which is not appropriate !" Gao Shiwei did not speak, only a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes. At this time, Lu Yu finished singing the song, and suddenly saw Gao Shiwei beckoning to him: "Come here!" Lu Yu ran over immediately and stood at attention: "Report to the sir." "Tell me, what''s the name of this song?" "The song is called "Jing Loyalty for the Country", which is also my own original! Lu Yu saluted and replied without being humble or pitted. "Serving the country faithfully, serving the country faithfully..." Gao Shiwei''s eyes lit up, his mouth murmured twice, and his gaze toward Lu Yu became more and more admired: "Okay, what a song "Faithful to the Country", this is the song we soldiers should sing! You kid, have composed two songs in a row It''s not easy!" Some other dragons around also looked at Lu Yu with admiration. They had heard Lu Yu''s song "Forever Soldiers" before, but they didn''t expect this song to serve the country with loyalty and no less than that one, and the tune was even more exciting. Especially singing on this occasion, it really boosts morale and shocks Xiao Xiao! Give Longguo a big face. Gao Shiwei glanced at the adjutant behind him and said to Lu Yu: "Do you think it is appropriate to sing this song on this occasion? Some people think that it will cause dissatisfaction between the United States and Nanbang, and affect international relations. What do you think? " "I don''t understand!" Lu Yu said loudly. "Oh, what do you mean?" Lu Yu faintly looked at the adjutant, and said solemnly: "In this land, our ancestors used to shed blood on the battlefield and buried their bones in other places to defend the dignity of the motherland with their lives!" "When the aggressor''s butcher knife was swung, when the Midi coalition''s aircraft and artillery were set up against our country, it was these ancestors who did not hesitate to use their flesh and blood to build an indestructible line of defense! They created a miracle in world military history. , Repelled the incredible coalition forces." "In the territories they once laid down, I don''t understand. Faced with the spirits of the ancestors in the sky, I sang an inspiring song to serve the motherland. Do I have to look at the faces of the American guys and sticks and ask for their consent? Standing up the dragon mans backbone and spine, will our descendants bend down and lose the spine?" After a pause, Lu Yu''s voice gradually became low: "Mi Di''s ambitions will never be constrained. Their minions will always aim at us, annex our territory, and our people! Only when every Longguo is self-improving and loyal to serve the country can the country be strong. " "The war will survive, and the sacrifice will be to me, the country will suffer, and the mountains and rivers will be safe!" Lu Yu''s sonorous voice echoed in the ears of every dragon. The audience is solemn! Uncontrollably, they clenched their fists. Especially the last sentence: The war will survive, the sacrifice will be to me, the country will suffer, and the mountains and rivers will be safe! Let them feel upset and deeply infected. Why do we like to look back at history? Because history should be deeply remembered, we need to inherit the complex and spirit of commemorating the martyrs! As long as the bloodliness of the ancestors of the heroes will never be extinguished, they will be able to regroup into a torrent of steel and build a new Great Wall with flesh and blood. It is through the inheritance of this generation that our nation can stand firm amidst 5,000 years of turbulent wind and rain! The four ancient civilizations in the past. Only the Dragon Kingdom continues to this day, without breaking. Forgetting history is tantamount to betrayal! Lu Yu thought of meeting those women in front of the western restaurant in Rongcheng. Many people from Longguo worked together to pass on, but some people always chose to forget or even betray. No matter what, there will still be a group of respectable and lovely people in this country who are fighting for tomorrow. One day. We will stand on top of the world again! As sung in the song-- I am willing to defend the land and rebuild the territory! Dignified Dragon Kingdom wants Quartet to congratulate! Gao Shiwei fixed his eyes on Lu Yu and took a deep breath: "Well said, a nation can''t live without heroes, and a hopeful country can''t live without pioneers! The martyrs buried their loyalty in other places, and we must stand up our chests and backbones!" "In the past hundred years, we have experienced too much blood, tears, and humiliation, but we have all survived, never fallen! And this is precisely these heroes and martyrs who used thousands of lives and In exchange for blood!" "We must not forget and never forget our heroes. This song "Serving the Country with Loyalty" will be included in the list of songs in the military area, and it will be promoted throughout the military area. We must let our soldiers remember the loyalty to the country and the blood of heroes and martyrs. Not in vain." No one said anything. No need to say anything! This time, at the military exchange meeting of the Nan Bang Nation, they have used their actions to comfort the martyrs, that the **** nature of the dragon man has been passed on. Our backbone has never been bent! The mountains and rivers are intact. The hero can rest in peace. just. The adjutant''s face was covered with gray and white, he knew that from now on, his military career would never advance half an inch! Very regretful, why do you have to say something more? But this world has never regretted medicine! ... after one day. Lu Yu and his entourage returned to the DPRK and ended this trip to Nanbang Country! Everyone boarded the special plane and rushed to the sky. This time, they really beat the Dragon Kingdom out, and they also shocked the U.S. and Nanbang countries, and they dared not look down on the current Dragon Kingdom. Back then we were poor and white. Our ancestors could only go forward with flesh and blood, braving the gunfire of enemy fighters, and the only weapon was millet and rifle! But now that the motherland is strong, the situation of being passively beaten has long ceased to exist. The spirits of the heroes and martyrs are enough to be comforted. The special plane whizzed north all the way, drove into the arms of the motherland, and finally reached the East China Sea. Landed slowly at a military airport. UU reading Take a special car and return to the military area. After receiving a piece of news, Gao Shiwei faced Lu Yu and others with a smile and said, "A good news. Chen Yong''s bone surgery was very successful. Basically, there will be no sequelae and will not affect his life. Tomorrow, over there. His embassy will arrange for him to come back and continue to receive treatment." Hearing this, everyone was relieved. Arrived at the headquarters of the Southeast Military Region, Lu Yu did not stop, and immediately returned to the Spike Brigade. I learned that in the past two days, Fan Tianlei and Miao Lang have also been discharged from the hospital. After lying in the hospital for a week, to put it bluntly, they all pretended to be dead. He Chenguang and the others have not returned from vacation. Lu Yu stayed in the dormitory for one night. Early the next morning, to Lu Yu''s surprise, Wen Guoqiang, the commander-in-chief of the East China Sea Police, unexpectedly came to his door. Chapter 118： Departing the Mekong After seeing the visitor, Lu Yu immediately saluted: "Command Wen, why are you here?" Lu Yu was surprised at Wen Guoqiang''s arrival. Wen Guoqiang saluted Lu Yu: "Lieutenant Lu, if there is nothing particularly important, we will not come to you. I know that your vacation is not over yet. I am really embarrassed to visit you at this time." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Command Wen, you are polite, we are soldiers and we are always waiting for orders! Besides, I also promised to be your high commissioner of the police. Let me tell you what you order." Wen Guoqiang pondered for a moment without talking nonsense. He pointed to a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face behind him, and said: "This is Director Sun Chun, from the National Anti-drug Corps. Let him explain the details to you." Anti-drug Corps? Lu Yu''s heart shuddered and nodded slightly, feeling that things might not be that simple anymore. "Captain Lu, this is how things are. Recently, the Mekong generation that leads to my country in the Golden Triangle has harbored a criminal organization. Our police sent people to follow up in order to avoid the trouble. The drug dealers found out and killed two undercover agents on the spot. All intelligence personnel were brutally killed!" Sun Chun looked serious: "In order to retaliate and deter our Longguo police, two fishermen and cargo ships on the Mekong River were also bloodbathed by criminal organizations, and all innocent crew members were killed!" "Therefore, the above attaches great importance to this matter. Only then did our police decide to cooperate with the military to call on the special forces on the side of Langya to go deep into the Golden Triangle basin of the Mekong River and give this group of lawless criminals a head blow. Return the blood and completely wipe out this group of drug dealers." After listening, Lu Yu looked shocked. Golden Triangle? Mekong? Damn it! ! ! Isn''t this the Mekong operation? How did it appear in the world of special forces? ! Seeing this situation, I want to send myself to the Mekong River to eliminate this group of drug dealers! Sure enough, this world is not just a special force, but also integrated with the Mekong operation, which becomes more complicated. But I didnt expect that the first task the police dispatched themselves to perform was Operation Mekong? This was far beyond Lu Yu''s expectations! In Lu Yu''s impression, the Mekong operation broke out because drug dealers in the Golden Triangle shot and killed 13 innocent crew members, which completely angered the Longguo police. However, according to Sun Chun''s narrative just now, the police undercover and intelligence personnel seemed to have escalated the incident even more. Seeing Lu Yu didn''t say a word, Sun Chun thought he was reluctant, and immediately said: "Captain Lu, this matter is serious, and the Wolfy Special Brigade specifically recommended you out. Although we know that you are still on vacation, we..." Lu Yu returned to his senses and raised his head and smiled slightly: "Director Sun, you have misunderstood that it is our military''s duty to combat terrorists that endanger national interests! Besides, they also shot and killed our innocent people. This hatred must be repaid! You! Wait, I''ll clean up and let you go." Wen Guoqiang smiled and said, "Old Sun, let me just say that Xiao Lu will not refuse this matter." Sun Chun put his heart back to his stomach, and said bitterly: "I am not in a hurry, things can''t be delayed, and they can''t be delayed for a moment! Otherwise, we will have more soldiers and people sacrifice." Lu Yu returned to the dormitory, packed up casually, and got into the car with Sun Chun on his back and arrived at the Eastern Navy Airport. A helicopter is already waiting here. The three people boarded the plane and flew towards the southernmost city of the Dragon Kingdom. Three hours later. The plane landed at Nanhai Airport. As soon as he stepped off the plane, Lu Yu was surprised to find that all the members of the red blood cell were present. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, Song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong. The five people stood upright on the airport like a javelin. Seeing Lu Yu walking down, the five people saluted at the same time: "Brother Yu." "Why are you all here?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. "We don''t understand. I was still at home for dinner, but they came to me and told me that there was an urgent task, and then I was taken here." He Chenguang smiled bitterly. Wen Guoqiang walked over with a smile and explained: "This Mekong operation requires a highly coordinated special force. Brigadier Commander He explained that he will use your red blood cells to go out. He believes that you can complete the task." It turned out to be so. Lu Yu nodded slightly, He Zhijun, this was giving the red blood cells a chance to do meritorious service. Similarly, they are training red blood cells to assess their ability to fight alone! The sharp edge of the country is not just talking about it, but also needs to be constantly sharpened in battles before it can become a sharp blade that scares the enemy. Under the leadership of Wen Guoqiang, several people entered a temporary command center. Inside, they were already full of people, with serious expressions, making the red blood cell members who just entered felt the tension. "I''m going! The battle is so big? Brother Yu, what mission are we going to perform?" Wang Yanbing''s eyes flicked back and forth, and asked in a low voice. All of them stared at Lu Yu in doubt. They had taken a good vacation, but were suddenly arrested to perform the task. Anyone has a big greeting from the bottom of their hearts! Lu Yu''s words are concise, without any nonsense: "Killing." In the words, with a trace of coldness and murder, He Chenguang and others not only shivered. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand, who was this going to kill? Although he has been on the battlefield and seen blood, he is still a group of recruits after all. Suddenly hearing the word killing, its a little bit oozing! After everyone was seated, Sun Chun ordered: "Let''s get started." Immediately, a ray of light hit the big screen in front of him, and the projector projected a group of images in front of everyone. In the picture, some people were shot and killed. It was very **** and made people frown. Among them, many elderly, women and children were killed in a simple and direct way, and they were shot headshot. Even some women still have strangulations on their bodies, and their clothes are disheveled. They are obviously violated in front of them. The **** picture tells how cruel the criminals'' methods are. It can be called purgatory on earth. The scene was quiet. But everyone''s breathing is increasing! call! The red blood cell person took a deep breath and couldn''t help clenching his fists. Just now, they were still a little puzzled about the murder Lu Yu said. But at this moment, they were angry and furious! No matter who kills their compatriots so cruelly, this hatred can only be quelled at the price of blood. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Sun Chun stood up and walked to the screen, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, you have seen the situation! These brutally murdered people include anti-drug fighters who are on the front line like you, and undercover intelligence personnel. , But more of them are innocent people." Chapter 119： eye for eye! "How did they die?" He Chenguang clenched his fists and asked angrily. Sun Chun glanced at the people and said solemnly: "Everything happened overnight. The deaths of these people were not accidental, but were beaten to death! Moreover, they framed them as drug dealers, turning right and wrong!" "Comrades, these are brave fighters who are fighting on the front line. They stay in their posts incognito. They will be accused and framed after death, and they will be stigmatized. This is my greatest disrespect for our heroes. Can you bear it?" Sun Chun''s voice suddenly increased a few degrees, and he asked in a deep voice. "No!" All the red blood cells roared. The anger is extreme! Although they belong to different camps, they are also soldiers and fighters. Everyone is striving for the same goal of defending the motherland! That is the close comrades in arms. Now, the undercover sacrifice has been framed and framed, making them feel the same. This justice must come back. "Very good! In order to restore our compatriots'' innocence, we must make the truth of the matter public to the world! Let the souls of the soldiers who died can rest in peace!" Sun Chun coldly scolded: "We, it''s no longer a hundred years ago, we can''t fight back if we were bullied and beaten! The blood debt must be paid by blood!" "Let the world see that we not only have a group of loyal defenders, but also protect our own people. We must give the victims the fair treatment they deserve. They are true patriots who sacrificed heroically. Martyr." "stand up!" Lu Yu stood up suddenly and shouted loudly. Huh! The members of the red blood cells stood up instantly. "Salute to our martyrs!" All salutes. Everyone''s expressions are solemn and solemn. "The ceremony is over." Lu Yu put down his hands and strode to the stage, his eyes swept over the red blood cell players, and finally fell on Wen Guoqiang and Sun Chun. "Please order the chief to let our red blood cell team play for the country." "Please order the chief!" He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others shouted in unison. Wen Guoqiang looked at the group of young people with satisfaction. The largest of them is only in his early twenties, but in the face of the righteousness of his family, he can stand up to the sky with his unyielding backbone. With such a group of soldiers with iron will, it is impossible for the country to be happy! "Comrades, the terrain over there is very complicated, and the criminal group is huge and intertwined. We will send police agents to cooperate with you to complete this operation!" Sun Chun solemnly said: "Prior to this, a special police team has been secretly dispatched to conduct an in-depth investigation. We will send you to meet up first. Remember, everything will follow the command." Lu Yu and others yelled: "We will definitely live up to our mission! Get justice for the sacrificed martyrs!" After the meeting. Without any pause, the members of the red blood cell boarded the plane and rose into the sky. Target, Mekong! Rumbling. The helicopter took Lu Yu and others fully armed and landed at the border airport. Here, Lu Yu will meet with the special police team. The next action will be directed by special police, who will be more familiar with it. Before long, the special police officer waiting at the airport greeted the members of the red blood cell. "Hello, I am the special police captain of this operation. My name is Gao Gang." A black-faced policeman walked up, saluted Lu Yu, and then stretched out his right hand. Lu Yu looked up and couldn''t help being amused. This guy is really similar to Zhang Hanyu who plays the black-faced sheriff. "Hello, I am the captain of the red blood cell, Lu Yu." Lu Yu also stretched out his hand and gave a simple and clear introduction. "Captain Marine, you and your players are very young!" Gao Gang smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Lu Yu and others, and said politely. How could Lu Yu fail to hear what he meant? Too young means no experience! This veteran black-faced sergeant underestimated them a bit. "Hehe, Captain Gao, don''t underestimate them. The young people are more energetic and daring to rush. They have wiped out a group of sneaked mercenaries. Lu Yu smiled lightly. This was the first time that the red blood cells had fought abroad. "Furthermore, our special forces are born to fight and stop fighting by fighting. These are their strengths. Captain Gao doesn''t need to worry!" Gao Gang was taken aback, and he laughed: "It turns out that the mercenary group you solved last time? Disrespectful and disrespectful! The young fighters now are much better than us." Lu Yu smiled: "We will be on the battlefield later, it will surprise you even more." Gao Gang smiled non-committal: "You just came six? This mission is very dangerous." "We have other comrades in arms, and they will be there soon." "How long is there to wait? Time is not waiting, we have to set off right away." Gao Gang frowned. "Don''t wait, they are already here." Lu Yu blew his whistle and at the same time released the storage space, placing the mighty generals in the woods not far away. "Here? Where is it?" Gao Gang looked around and found no one around. "Brother Yu, do we still have reinforcements?" He Chenguang asked suspiciously. He remembered that there were only six people when he came. Wang Yanbing shrugged, "I don''t know. We have been together all the time. Did the police send other troops?" Barking! When everyone was in doubt, the police dog, who had been lying at the feet of a special policeman, stood up and looked at the woods, as if it were facing an enemy. While grinning and screaming fiercely, the four claws dig the ground vigorously. If it hadn''t been tied by a rope, I would have rushed out. "Simba, what''s the matter with you? Sit down, don''t you even listen to my orders? Sit down!" The breeder immediately reprimanded. This police dog named Simba has a fierce face, staring at a pair of big copper bells, and barking constantly. With a high spirit of fighting, it seems that he has encountered some rivals, and he can''t wait to rush to fight! "Look! What is that!" Someone pointed to the woods and shouted. Everyone heard the words and immediately looked over. I saw more than a dozen low-profile figures forming an awl-shaped team quickly approaching here. Climbing in, there are thirteen military dogs, all of them are not defeated by police dog Simba. The first one is tall, like a wild wolf, and it''s three or four meters away. He rushed to and around Lu Yu''s body, rubbing his trousers affectionately with his big head. "Brother Yu, why did you bring them all?" He Chenguang and others were surprised. Li Erniu even stepped forward and touched the head of the mighty general''s dog. These military dogs are smarter than others, knowing that Li Erniu and the others are good brothers of Lu Yu, so they did not resist Li Erniu''s actions much. Instead, he raised his head high, the dog''s face was full of expressions like enjoying the dog''s life, full of air. That way, it''s obviously saying-- Come on, Xiao Lizi, scratch me! Chapter 120： I will take care of you Lu Yu smiled slightly: "They are all my comrades-in-arms, the most loyal fighters! Of course I have to take them on the battlefield this time. Moreover, the Golden Triangle is full of jungles. The nose of a military dog ??is comparable to ours in a jungle battle. The eyes should work well." Seeing that there were thirteen army dogs in the area, the people on the police side had their eyes wide open and looked strange. This time, they only had a police dog. When did the dog become the protagonist on the battlefield? Or maybe it was their special forces that developed the tactics. Need human and dog cooperation? Not only did the police have big eyes and small eyes, but even the police dog''s eyes widened. The dog''s face was full of threats. Barking! Xiao Tian barked his teeth and barked loudly at the thirteen army dogs. The attitude is very arrogant. It seems to be saying that this is the territory of this dog, you gang of foreign dogs, how far can you go! "Xiaotian, stop barking, they are here to help our comrades-in-arms, these army dogs are also your companions." The trainer looked helpless, couldn''t hold Xiaotian at all, and hurried around and shouted loudly. Barking. Not only did Xiaotian not listen, but his screams became fierce. Barring his teeth, his saliva dripped down his teeth to the ground, and he couldn''t immediately rush to fight. The black-faced sheriff Gao Gang also went up and shouted, but the result was still the same. Gao Gang helplessly apologized to Lu Yu and the others: "Captain Lu, I''m sorry! Xiaotian doesn''t know what''s going on today, it''s not like this normally." The trainer also explained: "Usually here, there is only one police dog in the police force. It is the first time that Xiaotian has seen so many dogs. He felt that his status was threatened, so he kept barking. Don''t mind." Glancing at the mighty general next to him, Lu Yu smiled playfully. "Is this dog fierce? Or, I will discipline you?" The trainer shook his head and said with a smile: "No, Xiao Tian is very arrogant, and usually only listens to me and Captain Gao! Now, it doesn''t even listen to us, you definitely can''t control it." Gao Gang said: "Yes, police dogs are the most loyal fighters. They only listen to the words of their masters! Not only will they not listen to the words of strangers, but they will also be full of vigilance. Even if you give them the most delicious bones, Xiaotian will disdain them. Gu." "is it?" Lu Yu shrugged and said with a smile: "I''ve been particularly familiar with dogs since I was a kid, and I''m also good at dog training! So everyone in the dog world gave me a nickname called''The King of Dogs''!" amount Gao Gang and the trainer looked at each other and said helplessly, "Well then, you can try it." They said so, but in their hearts, they still didn''t believe that Lu Yu could make Xiaotian shut up. Lu Yu turned his head and curled his lips at the mighty general: "Don''t watch the good show. I haven''t seen it. Does this little brother welcome us? Teach him how to be a qualified good dog?" The mighty general grinned and looked disgusted, retracted his exhaled tongue, and stood up lazily. Huh! At this station, the twelve army dogs in a row behind him stood up together. The movements are neat and standard like a fighter! A flash of surprise flashed in Gao Gang''s eyes. Taking a step, majestic and majestic walked in front of Xiaotian. The trainer took a step back. He had never been surrounded by so many dogs, so scared that he couldn''t speak easily: "They...what do they want?" The mighty general raised his head like a king, looking down at his subjects with contempt in his eyes. Barking! Xiaotian is a little timid, but in front of such a dog, we can''t lose the dog''s face, right? Still yelling recklessly. Ok? The mighty general dog frowned, curled his mouth, turned his head, and yelled behind him twice. Brothers, come on! Suddenly, the army dogs lined up neatly behind him, like soldiers who received military orders, swarmed up. While yelling fiercely, while waving a dog''s paw, he called out with a big mouth Barking! (Little brother, I dont care about the rules, dare to bark at our boss?) Barking! (Call again, you beat you like a brother!) Barking! (A social beating!) Xiaotian clamped his tail, and the beaten mouse screamed, screaming on the ground. The mighty general raised his head high and looked around. Little brother, if you dare to compare, you cant even be a dog! Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction, seeing that Xiaotian was almost bullied, so he reached out to tell it-- "If you want to get mixed up in the dog world, wink a little in the future, don''t be too mindless to learn from others to be the boss! These are your bosses right now, and you don''t have any eyesight, how can you learn to be a dog?" Xiaotian felt wronged and held his head with his two front paws. A pair of dogs looked at Lu Yu and then at the mighty general. The mighty general stared. How come Feixi? Brother, my master can''t speak well, is it? Woo woo woo. Xiaotian shook his head quickly and immediately became a grandson. Then, grinning, licking his nose, wagging his tail happily like a pug, and showing good wishes to all dog bosses with a flat face. It''s a shit! The mighty general was arrogant and returned to Lu Yu with his army dogs. Woohoo. Xiaotian jumped and jumped, and instantly broke away from the breeder''s rope, rushed to the back of the bosses of military dogs, doing the best state of showing good. Obviously put yourself upright and treat yourself as a little brother... However, the dog bosses do not buy it for this kind of favor. The despised Xiaotian, a pair of dogs rolled their eyes, and hurried to Li Erniu''s side, to please him. Just now, it saw this big man, and he touched and patted the dog''s head. If you please Li Erniu, you can please the dog bosses. "Xiaotian, you can be corrected if you know your mistakes. You are also a good dog." Li Erniu smiled, knelt down, and touched Xiaotian''s dog''s head. Xiaotian flattered to the extreme, sticking out his tongue, licking Li Erniu''s face. amount. Little did they know that this behavior made everyone look weird. Li Erniu smiled and said, "Well, Xiaotian, I am here! They will not dare to bully you in the future!" Cough. Lu Yu gave a dry cough to remind Li Erniu. "What''s wrong, Brother Yu, your throat is uncomfortable?" Li Erniu asked curiously. Song Kaifei swallowed his saliva: "Er Niu, it just added all the dog''s chrysanthemums to ..." Li Erniu: "???" The members of the red blood cells have long been familiar with Lu Yu''s endless abilities. Even the most ferocious wolves can be controlled, and it is not a problem to subdue a police dog. And the most shocking was the people on the police side. In their impression, Xiaotian is a mighty and unyielding police dog. When did it fall to this point? All the people in the police force were confused. "Xiaotian, you... why did you become like this?" The trainer suddenly became anxious and shouted: "Hurry up, come back quickly, a little bit of spine, OK? You are a police dog, don''t embarrass us!" However, Xiao Tianniao never birded him. Just to please the dog bosses in front of him. Chapter 121： The hardest test No one thought that Xiaotian, a cold police dog, would actually become a Timing Dog. "Xiaotian, can you be a bit prosperous? How about the King of Police Dogs, who rebel so easily?" "Xiaotian, if you do this, you will be nailed to the shame of the dog world. No **** will look after you!" "Too sad! The ham sausages are all for you for nothing, and I won''t give you any good food in the future!" "Can we ask for a face? People''s dogs ignore you, and are still following behind to add something..." People in the police force shouted. It feels like Xiaotian has lost the face of their police force! Gao Gang was surprised, and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up: "Captain Lu, you military dogs are so powerful, Xiaotian has never served anyone like this! Isn''t it the rumored dog king? How did you train? ?" "Hehe, they are my comrades-in-arms and brothers." Lu Yu smiled slightly, without giving too much explanation. But I muttered in my heart, the true king of dogs is standing in front of your eyes... forehead, no, I have the perception of all things, and all animals can be controlled. It should be the king of beasts! Barking! As soon as Gao Gang''s words fell, the soldiers turned their heads, glaring at him and roaring. What does this black charcoal face mean? Actually put them on the boss! This is a crime of deceiving the monarch and rebelling against it. It clearly makes them hard to live with... Xiaotian fully carried forward the spirit of the dog brother and the dog leg, and the dog bosses also followed the gourd to draw a dagger and barked at Gao Gang''s "barking". This Gao Gang smiled bitterly and speechlessly. This traitor was so easily instigated by others, the ham sausage was fed for nothing before. In order to transfer the embarrassment, he had to say: "The personnel are all here, let''s fly over immediately, my connector is still waiting, it may be dangerous if it is late!" Lu Yu nodded: "Go!" People from the red blood cell and police force, armed with various weapons and equipment, boarded the transport plane in turn. Rumbling. The helicopter''s propeller turned, from the sky, carrying everyone to the mountains and jungles of the Golden Triangle. On the plane, everyone was sitting together. Captain Gao Gang took the lead to speak: "Everyone, once again, I am the person in charge of this operation. My name is Gao Gang. You can call me Team Gao." Xiaotians breeder nodded and said: "My name is Erlang, codenamed Tongtianyan, and I am responsible for driving drones and high-altitude rescues." "I am your translator, code name: Quick Translation!" "Hello everyone, my name is Guo Fan, they all call me Master, so do you guys." "I''m Guo Fan''s sister, Guo Bing, you can just call me Xiaobing!" "My code name is Nezha! Hey, by this name, I know that I am the best player among them! Good at close combat and tracking... Of course, except for the high team, he can beat me." Several other people also introduced. Lu Yu nodded, although he knew their names for a long time, he still smiled and said, "Long admiring the name!" "How about you? Tell me too!" Guo Fan smiled. Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Our troops have regulations. You can''t reveal your name casually. You only need to know that my name is Lu Yu, the captain of the red blood cell, and they are under my command." "It''s stingy!" Guo Fans sister Guo Bing wrinkled her little nose: "I told you our names, but you didnt tell us, its not fair." Guo Bing, like in the Mekong movies, is a brave short-haired girl. With a little dress up, she is also a first-class beauty. She is also a team member of the medical staff, skilled, calm and sharp, and brave and heroic. Sometimes glamorous and moving, sometimes domineering exposed, women do not let the eyebrows! Gao Gang smiled and rounded it off: "Okay, the special forces have their rules, which cannot be disclosed to the outside world. They are also a protection for the members! After all, the tasks they perform are much more dangerous than ours." Lu Yu shook his head: "Team Gao, these words are serious! Everyone is a soldier guarding the motherland. There is no high or low status. You are also worthy of respect!" A look of surprise flashed in Gao Gang''s eyes, with admiration on his face. They are the anti-narcotics fighters on the border who stay incognito all the year round and cannot even go home. Only one knows the bitterness of them. Sometimes they sacrificed their names, and no one knew what they did. Now that they are recognized by Lu Yu, at least, let them find a little value of existence and also close the distance between each other. "Team Gao, if it''s convenient, tell us about this mission?" Lu Yu asked. Gao Gang nodded, his smile on his face narrowed: "This time, I ask you to help. Everyone is in the same boat. There is nothing to hide! You should all know what the Golden Triangle is. You live in the cracks of four countries. Regardless of the zone." "The terrain here is complex, with many jungles and dense mountains and rivers. This has also led to the roots of the major forces and their roots. It is simply a paradise for criminal organizations. Especially the Mekong River area is called the "Ghost Gate"!" While talking, Gao Gang took a copy of internal information and handed it to Lu Yu and the others. "Among these forces, the largest one is a leader named Kunsha. He is like a landlord who controls a large number of people and land, and allows these to engage in criminal activities on his behalf. He has a large number of self-defense forces, and even Western countries have this They are all very jealous, and they want to offer a reward to his head for publishing bounty." "After Kunsha was killed, a person named Nuoka took over his land and power and reorganized it! Nowadays, Nuoka is the biggest boss here. According to the information we have received, the man behind this operation is extremely It is possible that this person named Nuoka is directly controlling all this!" Lu Yu frowned, "No wonder, this time we are going to be dispatched. This Nuoka should have its own arms?" "Yes!" Gao Gang nodded: "After years of development, Nuoka''s forces are stronger than Kunsha back then. He is like a moldy tumor, which makes governments very troublesome. Even if they send forces to deal with it, they can use the terrain to advance and retreat. Freely, the end is cunning." "You are better at jungle warfare and have experience in dealing with these criminals. Only then did you decide to send you to support and attack Nuoka''s subordinates, while we set up defenses on the periphery, assisting and arresting, so that the division of labor is clear." Lu Yu closed the information and said, "It looks simple, but when it comes to fighting, it''s not easy at all." Gao Gang has a deep understanding: "That''s right. Nuoka is by no means an easy person to deal with. These **** **** are bold! Once we enter their territory, we must be careful and careful, otherwise, the possibility of death is We are." "One more thing, I want to explain clearly to you!" Speaking of this, Gao Gang''s face suddenly became serious. "In this operation, you must strictly follow my instructions! The terrain here is very complicated, and you don''t have any identities to participate. Once you are caught or killed, you will die in vain, you know?" "Understand Lu Yu''s face is calm, some western countries can keep staring at them. "Okay, since you know the pros and cons, I won''t have much." Gao Gang sighed secretly. In this battle, these young soldiers pinned their heads to their waistbands and charged with their lives. At this moment, all the members of the red blood cells fell silent. They don''t know what a difficult situation they will be right next. Or, there is no guarantee that you can go out alive. But one thing is certain. This is the biggest test facing red blood cells since its establishment! Life and death test! Chapter 122： See Peng Yuyan himself? On Lu Yu''s side, taking a helicopter to Jinshanjiao. In the East China Sea, at the command center of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, Fan Tianlei was angrily knocked on He Zhijun''s door! "Old Fan? Aren''t you staying in the hospital? How come you have time to come to me?" He Zhijun laughed in surprise: "Your urinary incontinence is cured?" Fan Tianlei had a sullen face and asked with a sneer: "He Zhijun, you are afraid that I am in the hospital and don''t know anything about it, right? Is my Fan Tianlei not in your eyes?" "My old brother, what do you mean?" He Zhijun looked inexplicable. "What do you mean? Humph! I have to ask you what you mean!" Fan Tianlei''s face was black and it was even more ugly: "As a commander, my squad wants to act! Why didn''t I receive any news in advance? Or is it such an important task? If my decision is not passed, I will send my people out. ! You played pretty slippery with this hand" "Oh, what are you talking about?" He Zhijun smiled, "Is there any problem?" "The problem? The problem is big!" Fan Tianlei roared anxiously: "You should know that they are all new recruits and have no experience with the enemy! You sent this group of rookies to the Mekong River to perform such an urgent and critical task. Is your brain flooded? Major events related to the dignity and glory of the country should be dispatched more experienced Thunder and Lightning Commandos and Lone Wolf Group B to complete them!" He Zhijun frowned and interrupted him: "Old Fan, they are recruits, yes, but recruits don''t mean they are inexperienced! I don''t agree with you." "Last time, they looked like the Raiden Commando and Black Hawk Commando you personally selected? But what was the final result? You have so many people, you were taken away by six people, even the old nest. Sent to the hospital, including you Chief of Staff Fan!" He Zhijun said solemnly: "If they are holding real guns, I, the brigade commander, should I attend your funeral?" "I" Fan Tianlei blushed, and he was very depressed when he mentioned the incident last time. Looking back, my muscles still spasm! "Anyway, you should inform me first, at least let me watch by my side, so as to be more secure for this action." He Zhijun waved his hand: "Okay, don''t you just want to come to claim power? I didn''t say depriving you of your rights, you are still the chief of staff of the red blood cell!" "Huh? Really?" Fan Tianlei''s complexion changed too fast just like flipping a book, and immediately the clouds turned clear, and it was brilliant. He came back this time, condemning is just a cover, this is the original purpose. "Get out of here! You old guy, I know what **** you''re **** when you push your ass." He Zhijun laughed and scolded: "Don''t bother me, I''ll be annoying when I see you." "Hey, okay, how do I listen to what the leader says! I''ll stay away." When the goal was achieved, Fan Tianlei immediately smiled shyly. Since the right is about to come, he didn''t plan to stay here, he had to contact the police as soon as possible to provide logistical support for the red blood cells. Fan Tianlei rushed towards the police station in a hurry. On the other side, the members of the red blood cells also arrived at the border, and the helicopter landed beside the border. "One hundred meters ahead is the border, we can only get off the plane here." The man leading the red blood cell and the police force stepped onto the sand, Gao Gang turned around and waved at the pilot. "Bon Voyage." The helicopter soared into the sky. Gao Gang raised his head and entered a standard ceremony before leading everyone to the border. Over there, there have been police officers waiting for the reception. Several people crossed the border, and Lu Yu asked, "Team Gao, where are we going now?" "Meeting my connector will arrange for us to stay temporarily. He has a lot of information there," Gao Gang replied. Lu Yu flashed his eyes and asked with a smile, "Who is the street man?" Gao Gang said, "I don''t know. I haven''t met him. I''ll find out later." After walking along the road ahead for more than ten minutes, a convertible off-road vehicle never turned far and suddenly rushed over. Buzzing! The open-top off-road vehicle was fast, and after arriving in front of everyone, a beautiful drifting tail, stopped in the middle of the road, and the dust was flying. Wearing a yellow mandarin shirt, a square scarf on his head and a one-meter-eight handsome guy wrapped in ripped jeans underneath, he jumped off the car. He has a mustache and a neatly trimmed, wild and unrestrained manner without losing control, making Guo Bing, the only female member of the police force, a nymphomaniac. It''s really him! Lu Yu stared at the handsome mustache, his mouth turned up with a smile. Don''t say, the two look alike. Are they two people in parallel time and space? The twins are not so alike! hai! The mustache made a cool gesture, walked up to Gao Gang openly, stretched out his hand and said hello: "I am Fang Xinwu." "Gao Gang." Gao Gang shook hands with him and smiled: "After receiving so many years of information from you, I finally saw the real person!" "With each other." Fang Xinwu laughed: "I knew you a long time ago." "Oh? Do you know me?" Gao Gang was surprised: "We have never seen each other." "After so many years of working together, even if I haven''t met each other, the impression about you has already been printed in my mind." Fang Xinwu pointed to his brain, looked up and down Gao Gang, and laughed: "Besides, you The black-faced sergeant is as black as the legend, it is hard not to recognize it!" Upon hearing this, Gao Gang''s black face suddenly turned into ashes at the bottom of the pot. This guy is clearly hacking me, no matter how hacky I am, can someone from the special forces hack me? "Smelly boy, he is impatient, but he has a bit of a bad mouth!" Gao Gang laughed. "Haha! To each other, you are darker than I thought." Fang Xinwu''s face was stunned. mmp... Gao Gang felt bad. Can we not mention the black? "they are" Fang Xinwu turned his face and saw Lu Yu and others next to him. Because of the mission, the members of the red blood cell have taken off their military ranks and put on camouflage uniforms for foreign troops. "Oh, let me introduce you." Gao Gang stepped forward and pointed to Lu Yu. He said, "Special Forces This is the captain of the red blood cell team, Lu Yu." Hearing about the special forces, Fang Xinwu immediately put away his cynical expression, his face was serious: "Fortunately, I admire special forces the most. I trained in special forces before I became an undercover agent." Lu Yu stepped forward to shake hands with him, smiled and said, "I know someone who looks very similar to you." "Who is it?" Fang Xinwu was taken aback. "Peng Yuyan!" Fang Xinwu thought for a while. He had never heard of the name, thinking that the man was just a friend of Lu Yu. "Haha! Then I can pack a ticket with you. Your friend named Peng Yuyan is definitely not as handsome as me!" Lu Yu smiled and said nothing. If you really let the two of you meet, wouldn''t you be scared to death by each other? Two people who are almost exactly the same. Maybe he is considered a long-lost brother! Chapter 123： Blurred photos and Nuojia Group "Let''s go!" After getting to know each other, Fang Xinwu waved his hand: "Team Gao, Lu Yu, you two get in the car with me. The other people have already arranged a place to live. You go and settle down first." "Hey, Lao Fang, where are we going?" After getting in the car, Lu Yu asked familiarly. "Go and explore the place first, let you get familiar with it." Fang Xinwu drove the car on the road, and said, "I have some evidence, but I still need your cooperation. The terrain here is very complicated. If you are not familiar with it, it will be difficult to move. If you lose your way, no one can save you." Lu Yu is a special forces member, and Gao Gang is also an old detective. He naturally understands the important role of terrain in the mission. half an hour later. Convertible to a mountain tea plantation area. There are large-scale tea plantations everywhere. In the mountains, there are many local people who work in the mountains to pick tea. But the strange thing is that almost all of the tea farmers are disabled and have broken hands and feet. Fang Xinwu pointed to this tea plantation and introduced: "Here, including the dozens of hills over there, used to be specialized planting bases for drug dealers. Now their territory is shrinking and they have fled into the deep mountains. This place belongs to me. control." "What I said, it''s no wonder that tea is planted. It seems that the alternative planting effect is significant." Gao Gang smiled. "But it can''t change the essence of this place!" Fang Xinwu shook his head secretly. Gao Gang looked out of the car, pointed at a nearby tea picker and asked, "What''s the matter with them?" "They are all indigenous residents from small tribes nearby. They were forced and suppressed by drug dealers, and they were cut off if they were disobedient or resisted..." Fang Xinwu said hello to the villagers outside the car. Then, he smiled and said, "Since this tea plantation was planted, now they have all worked for me. Although my life has been a bit harder, my life will no longer be in danger, and my family can live in peace and stability." "So, you did a great thing?" Gao Gang smiled. Lu Yu stared outside for a moment, and suddenly said, "No, the tea farmers are his intelligence network. In the eyes of the drug dealers, these original residents are as small as ants, and they won''t be suspicious of them." "Using them to collect information, Lao Fang is really smart!" Looking back, Lu Yu looked at Fang Xinwu with a smile. "Hehe, it''s a special force, nothing can escape your eyes! High team, you have to learn more." Fang Xinwu admired Lu Yu. Gao Gang was humbly taught: "Otherwise, why would we send them out in this operation? The professionalism is different. We can''t compare." "By the way, I haven''t asked yet, how long have you been here? Don''t want to go home and see your family?" Fang Xinwu suddenly fell silent. After a while, he replied leisurely: "I have no family anymore. Here, I am called Qi Qu. This is my home." No family? Gao Gang was taken aback, and wanted to ask again, but was held back by Lu Yu. He shook his head slightly at him, and said in a low voice: "Don''t ask, people have things they don''t want to mention. If they don''t want to say it, why force it? If you take root here, he must have given a lot. Everyone has something in their heart. A touchable place!" Looking at Xinwu''s back in front of him, Lu Yu felt that this guy was full of sadness. Fang Xinwus safe house is located at the junction of urban and suburban areas. After stopping the car, he greeted Lu Yu and Gao Gang and walked in. led the two to a secret room, which was filled with various parts, and a set of photos and materials were hung on the wall. These are important information he has collected himself. pointed to the blurry picture in the center, Fang Xinwu said, "He, is the glutinous card you are looking for." Gao Gang frowned: "Why don''t you know? I can''t see his face at all." "No way, Nuoka is naturally cautious. He has never shown up in public. Most matters are left to his hands!" Fang Xinwu shrugged: "This picture was taken by Interpol ten years ago, and it is the only one! It is very precious, I spent a lot of money to get it, so please be content." Seeing that the two looked at the other three, Fang Xinwu said, "These three are the backbone members of the group. Nuoka will arrange the division of labor in a unified way! The person with black scar tattoos on his face, called Weng Sha, act. Team leader, he is Nuoka''s bodyguard and right-hand man. He is very cruel." "That strong-looking man is called Yida. He is responsible for foreign transactions. He spreads Nuokas business to all corners of the world. He is also Nuokas biggest money-making tool. There is a one-eyed bald, named Sangji, who is responsible for transportation channels. He personally delivers the goods to the seller, and he also pays for the relationship!" "Who is this Natu?" Gao Gang pointed to a photo and asked. "Nuokas eldest son, dont look at him as thin and skinny as a monkey, but the method is extremely cruel, he is definitely the first to charge into battle! I dont know how many innocent peoples blood is stained on the bottom of his hand. !" Lu Yu suddenly narrowed his pupils, took a step forward, and stared at a photo carefully. Fang Xinwu noticed him and smiled: "This guy you looked at is called Padoyan. He is Nuoka''s subordinate, and this **** betrayed us. Now he is being held at Puzha." "Can we find an entry point from him?" Gao Gang asked quickly. "That''s right! If we rescue him, we can get some clues." Fang Xinwu didn''t answer yet, Lu Yu answered first. Ok? The two looked at Lu Yu in surprise. Fang Xinwu nodded: "As long as Padoyan can give the truth, then we will have the definitive evidence, and then we can unite with the other four countries and send troops to carry out a major cleansing, and completely remove Nuokas nest. Lu Yu asked himself: "Who is this Pu Zha? Also, how do we save people?" "That''s why you are invited!" Fang Xinwu''s face solemnly said: "Pu Zha is the second largest local boss after Nuoka. The reason why he took Padoyan was because he learned some clues and wanted to use Padoyan. Come to Majesty Nuoka to achieve your goals." "But..." "No matter how he and Nuoka reach a deal, this Padoyan will definitely be wiped out, and he will definitely die! So we must hurry up and save Padoyan before they act. Gao Gang nodded, and asked Lu Yu, "Can we act together?" What he meant by this was to clearly tell Lu Yu: Can you do it? It''s a big deal. If it doesn''t work, let us come. just kidding! Lu Yu didn''t come to play this operation. Such an opportunity to earn merit, how can it be changed hands? This is the first time that the red blood cell officially performs its mission. In the legion, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at it. If I didnt fight well, how would I explain to the Spikes Brigade? Fan Tianlei might hack them! Besides, it is a matter of national glory and dignity, only success is allowed but not failure! Whatever the reason, it is impossible for him to back down! "Captain Gao, no need, you just need to take care of it outside. It''s better to leave the hostage rescue to our red blood cells." Lu Yu smiled lightly and said. "Well, your special forces are professional in this regard. Since you are confident, we will cooperate fully." Gao Gang also no longer insisted: "We are on the periphery, and we will make retreat routes and connections. After we rescue people, they will be handed over to us." Chapter 124： Three elite troops of Spike Fang Xinwu suddenly said: "By the way, there is still something to tell you. I dont know the location of Yandopas detention. Park Zha has many sites in this city. I have sent an informant to look for it, but you The action time is only fifteen minutes!" Gao Gang frowned: "Fifteen minutes, is this too short?" "Enough time." Lu Yu made a decisive decision: "Red blood cell action, it won''t take so long." Fang Xinwu gave a thumbs up: "The special forces are really extraordinary. Remember, after fifteen minutes, you must come out no matter whether you find someone or not. I have to ensure the safety of my informant." "No problem, we must rescue people." Lu Yu smiled. "Okay, then let''s gather the people and get ready to act." Gao Gang nodded. After the negotiation was settled, the two went back separately. At two o''clock in the afternoon, they led the red blood cell team and the special police team to meet in the city. As the leader of the team, Gao Gang announced the rules of action and task discipline to everyone. "Everyone, this case is very complicated, and the strength behind the scenes is great. Be careful not to be discovered by the local police when you act. If something happens, remember that your identity must never be revealed!" "Another point, this is not our country. Crimes are rampant in this city, and the police may be their people! Therefore, any person you meet may be a drug dealer. We must fight quickly to save If you lose people, retreat immediately, and you can''t use lethal weapons." "The enemy, what should I do with us?" He Chenguang asked in surprise, "Can I only be beaten and not fight back?" Wang Yanbing frowned: "They have guns. We can''t use flesh and blood to block the muzzle!" Gao Gang said: "We will give out non-lethal low-speed rubber bullets to each of you! Remember, don''t shoot casually, only use it when your life is threatened." "Rubber bullets?" Song Kaifei was shocked: "That''s right? People use real guns and live ammunition, and rubber bullets are used for ass?" "It''s no way." Gao Gang shook his head helplessly: "Until there is not enough evidence, we cannot use lethal weapons casually in other countries. This is disrespect for other countries! In addition, Western media will make a fuss about this matter." "Comrades, this battle will be very difficult, but please believe that as long as we get the evidence, it will make you enjoyable at that time, even if all the drug dealers are killed, no one will stop you!" "Hey, this is too awkward." Wang Yanbing grinned. "Okay, don''t you have no weapons, you can''t defeat the enemy? You haven''t forgotten the belief when you joined the red blood cell?" Lu Yu swept over the crowd and said loudly: "The call is here, and the battle can be won! We have gone through many hardships to come to today, and we have worked hard for this goal. We are the most elite special forces. Born to fight! Even if you give you a chopstick, you can still kill the enemy!" "Yes." People with red blood cells have firm eyes. Gao Gang scrutinized Lu Yu carefully, and the enthusiasm of the soldiers was aroused so quickly, the red cell captain seemed to be underestimated by him. "Okay, everyone get ready first, and when the news arrives, we will act immediately!" At this time, Lu Yu also received a call. Seeing the caller ID, he connected and smiled: "Hey, Lao Fan, are you discharged from the hospital?" "Smelly boy, I''m out of the hospital, didn''t you know it?" On the phone, Fan Tianlei heard an angry voice: "How is it? It''s cool to be a captain, right?" "Hey, it''s fun." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "It''s best if you don''t intervene in the future, just give me the command." "Do you want to be the captain forever?" "Of course, it''s so free without you!" Lu Yu replied very cheaply. Fan Tianlei''s head is full of black lines, how can he not entertain him? Fortunately, I ran up and down to provide you with logistical support! I''m stuck~! "Okay, don''t you want power? Then I will give you this opportunity." Fan Tianlei snorted coldly. "Huh? Really?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. He just said casually, but didn''t really want to claim power from Fan Tiankeng. "The brigade commander can explain. This time, when you come back, the red blood cells will be given a chance to become the three elites of the wolf teeth!" "Damn!" Lu Yu burst into swearing with excitement, "You didn''t lie to me?" There are tens of thousands of special forces in the Spike Brigade, and there are countless large and medium teams. The newly established red blood cells are in it, which belongs to an inconspicuous wave. After a wave, no one will notice. However, the three elites of Langya are different. They are all top-notch existences in the entire special forces brigade! Even if you look at the entire military region, it is a top-notch special force. If he could become the three elites, as the captain of Lu Yu, his status would naturally rise. The most important thing is that he has independent command and will never be controlled by Fan Tianlei! The power is in your own hands, and you are most assured... "Of course, let me tell you another secret message. The brigade commander is going to hand over the title of Langya, and he will choose a successor from the three elite troops!" Fan Tianlei lowered his voice and burst out a heavy news: "So, if your kid successfully completes the mission and makes military contributions, the title of Spike might fall on you." Lu Yu rubbed his hands in excitement. Grab the title of Spike? This is a great opportunity! Not only is it a symbol of glory, if the title of "Spike Tooth" is grabbed, it should be rewarded with a lot of merits, right? Just as Lu Yu wanted to say something. The informant news came successfully and the team was ready to set off. Had to hang up temporarily, led the red blood cell members to board the car, and set off with the special police. This operation was divided into two teams. The special police officers sat in a car alone, first went to Puzha''s site to check the environment, and made a route to the periphery and retreat. The members of the red blood cells changed into casual clothes in the car. There were also Fang Xinwu and Gao Gang, as well as dozens of imposing military dogs. The time is very short. It is much easier to let a dog find someone when you are not familiar with the road section. The nose of a military dog ??is the most sensitive and small in size. It will not cause people''s alertness when traveling around the city. Even if they find out, dogs run faster than people, and they can retreat calmly. "There is only one exit in the entire city. Before entering the casino, there is a metal detector at the entrance. No one who enters can bring a gun! But the desperadoes are even more brutal, so you must protect yourself. Fang Xinwu took a map and gave instructions to Lu Yu and the others. "Is Yandopa detained in the casino?" Lu Yu asked "My informant didn''t tell me the exact location." Fang Xinwu shook his head: "If we reveal too much, he may be exposed! So we have no choice but to find it by ourselves." Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and then said, "I enter the casino, and the rest of you meet from the outside!" Chapter 125： Sin City "Brother Yu, you are the only one? It''s too dangerous!" He Chenguang immediately said, "Shall I accompany you?" "I''ll go, I know martial arts, and I can also act as a helper for Brother Yu." Xu Tianlong followed. He Chenguang squinted at him: "It''s like saying, I don''t know how to martial arts?" "Okay, stop arguing between you two, I''ll go alone and no one will take it." Lu Yu waved his hand: "There are many crises inside. It is convenient for one person to move and there are many people, but it increases the risk of exposure." Seeing Lu Yu said this, the few people stopped arguing. Fang Xinwudao: "You stay outside. You are not allowed to bring weapons inside. Instead, it is safer. The outer armed forces are stronger, so you can guard this place. After the hostages are rescued, there is still a tough battle to fight!" Wang Yanbing shook her fist, her face fierce: "Okay, I will guard the periphery and make a **** path for Brother Yu!" "Me too!" Li Erniu plausibly said: "Whoever dares to do Brother Yu, I want his life." After being tempered by blood and fire, this silly cow also exudes an aura of killing. Everyone had a clear division of labor. When the car arrived at the place, everyone jumped out of the car. In front, is Park Zas casino. Check the weapons and equipment. As the mighty general of the dog, he also leads a group of younger brothers and forms a good formation. Lu Yu patted the mighty general on the head and said, "The action will begin immediately. I will give you three minutes to take your little brothers to find out where the hostages are hiding! If you don''t find it, or lose to the police dog, I will find you a little bitch. Don''t think about it, I''m going to castrate you to be an **** dog." Huh? ? ! The mighty general shrank the dog''s head in fright, tightened the chrysanthemum, and tightened his tail on the spot to protect the little jj. Seeing that the boss was frightened, the other army dogs immediately felt the same way, and backed straight to swing. Before they found the little bitch, they walked to the pinnacle of dog birth, and they were castrated as **** dogs. In the future, how can you be a majestic army dog ??that has reached the pinnacle of dog life? I can''t raise my head in the dog world! Huh! In an instant, all the army dogs turned their heads together, staring at Xiaotian fiercely. The look of grinning teeth, can''t wait to swallow it alive. Originally, Xiaotian, who was still lying on the ground, felt the gaze of the dog bosses killing dogs, and was so scared that he buried his head on the ground and whimpered. The mighty general came over, raised his paw, and patted Xiaotian on his head, whimpering in his mouth. The other army dogs also echoed, and their eyes were extremely bad. Xiao Tiangou was so frightened that he kept leaning forward, trying to add chrysanthemums to the bosses, as a sign of loyalty. But the dog boss was very disgusted with it, all staring with his eyes, Xiaotian had to wag his tail desperately, his front paws fell on the ground, and he stance low. The dog''s face was filled with flattery, like a dog leg. "Xiaotian, you have really changed, where have you been that aloof?" Gao Gang said sadly. At this time, Fang Xinwu put away his mobile phone and walked back and solemnly said: "Everyone, I just received the news that the informant seems to have been found and has already left." what? Gao Gang was shocked: "What should I do? No one answered?" Fang Xinwu helplessly spread his hands: "You can only rely on yourself to find a way to find Yandopa! This action is more difficult than we thought. The other party is very alert. If the informant is found, it is estimated that Park Zha will soon Ill know, sure, you dont even have fifteen minutes." "In that case, just one word...do it!" A ray of cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. Direct orders to the mighty general! Whoosh! The mighty general turned into a black lightning and rushed out first. The other army dogs followed closely, went into the casino and separated, looking for the target person. Seeing the dog bosses act, Xiaotian also rushed out, but it was the last one. Because just now, it was ordered by the dog bosses, so it couldn''t let it steal the limelight, so it had to run behind. While running, he was sticking out his tongue, as if to say-- Dog bosses, come on and look for him, I will give you a break! Lu Yu waved his hand, and the red cell team members immediately separated, guarding around the casino, taking strict precautions. Fang Xinwu is an undercover agent, so it is naturally inconvenient to move. After everyone moves, he finds a place to hide. Together, Lu Yu and Gao Gang, pretending to be guests entering the casino, lined up close to the security gate. It is convenient for his special police team to cooperate on the periphery. Fight a battle between inside and outside! Outside the security gate, when it was Lu Yu and Gao Gang''s turn, they did not detect any problems, so they were released. The outer red blood cell team members scattered, pretending to be idlers, wandering around, secretly approaching those armed men. Inside the security gate, there is a dark and damp passage, surrounded by steel wire safety nets, and there are various people moving inside. Casinos are very common in the Golden Triangle, and the government will not take care of them. They are all operating normally. Many outsiders will enter here to try their luck and gamble. After entering, Lu Yu and the others followed the others and walked forward without arousing suspicion. Inside the casino, there are three schools of thought, everyone is there, the air is hot and humid, and the smell is really not good. The different rooms are full of noise, and everyone is gathered around the gaming table. Smoking cigarettes, hugging the women, screaming sensually. Those who have won the money will show off loudly, and those who have lost will curse and pat the table hard. These are the norm in casinos! Especially on the sofa next to it, sitting women from various countries and races of different colors. These women are smoking cigarettes, dressed up and looking at the men who win money. On the ring next door, there are two strong men playing Muay Thai. They broke their heads their faces were covered with scars, they almost fought for their lives, and they got cheers and screams from the surrounding audience. "This is the capital of sin, the paradise of the dark." Gao Gang sighed secretly, retracted his gaze and said in a low voice: "In this place, the various channels are outlined vertically and horizontally. It is too difficult to find someone!" Lu Yu smiled: "Team Gao, don''t worry, we still have thirteen helpers! Wait a minute, there should be results." Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes moved and he heard the barking faintly. "Found it, over there." Lu Yu pointed out a direction, quickly pulled Gao Gang, and sneaked over quietly. "Notice! Find the target, find the target, everyone is ready to act." Gao Gang lowered his head and whispered commands to the headset. "Hurry up." "action!" The order was given, and the special police and red blood cell team members from the periphery moved quickly and waited seriously. Erlang controls the drone, ascending to high altitude, fully grasping the situation around the casino. Report at any time for everyone to retreat. On the other side, Lu Yu and Gao Gang followed the direction of the dog barking and came to a narrow corridor. The mighty general was sitting at the end, his eyes fixed on the front. "Found it?" Gao Gang asked. "It should be right." Lu Yu nodded: "Before I came, I had let them smell Yandopa''s things and looked at his photos. You can''t be wrong." Military dogs have been trained more severely than police dogs, and Lu Yu, a dog training master, personally trained them. "Go!" Gao Gang made a decision. "Mighty General, go." Lu Yu stretched out his hand and patted the mighty general on the back. Barking! The mighty general flew out like a bolt of lightning, and at the same time summoned the dogs to gather. Chapter 126： Kicked on the medicine, not even my dog Barking! Not long after running, I saw a group of silhouettes jumping quickly, rushing through various obstacles, and converging from all directions. These were all twelve army dogs scattered out, following the mighty general in a three-legged formation. Gao Gang''s eyes were surprised: "Captain Marine, the way your troops train military dogs is really special! You can actually make them form a formation?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Team Gao, don''t underestimate this formation. It can allow my army dogs to cross-attack. It can instantly rip your fully armed group and bite it without combat effectiveness, and even save time for shooting." "Is it so powerful?" Gao Gang was shocked and smiled: "I will ask you for advice another day." Lu Yu saw that he was a little unbelieving, but he didn''t explain much. No matter how much you say, it''s better to see it with your own eyes and save your tongue. These days, the mighty generals and their army dogs have been placed in the dimension space by Lu Yu. In addition to resting and sleeping, they are training. Dimensional space is the node of the universe, which is different from real space. Training here is several times more efficient than the outside world. The effect of one day of training is equivalent to one week outside, maximizing the endurance and physical strength of the army dog. Along the way, the thirteen army dogs were fierce and fierce, like soldiers charging into battle. Pedestrians along the road were all frightened to avoid seeing this formation. After clearing the obstacles, the two rushed along with the army dogs and arrived at a cage made of iron nets. The outside of this cage is quite tightly wrapped, and through the barbed wire, you can see everything happening inside. Many men and women writhed and reveled in it, and the subwoofer-like speakers played deafening music. The atmosphere at the scene is extremely high! Like chicken blood, he obviously took some neurostimulating drugs. Lu Yu glanced at the carnival crowd, and landed on a bald head. This guy is Park Zha, as in the movie, with brown skin, full of muscles, and a brutal face. Beside him, there were two women around, holding needles in their hands, injecting something into his body. This guy is full of excitement, with a big grin that makes him happy, so he is not afraid to wait and burp too much? I was too lazy to take care of these two goods. I turned my eyes. There was a small cell made of barbed wire in the next corner. An East Asian man who was hung up with his hands and feet helped, was covered with scars and dripping with blood. Rock Dopa! Lu Yu frowned and immediately recognized it. At this moment, he was surrounded by several drug dealers, holding whips and electric shock sticks in his hands, beating them continuously. Yandopa''s mouth and nose bleeds, closed his eyes, and is dying of torment. Seeing him fainted, the person holding an electric shock stick will wake him up. Another person would sprinkle salt on his wound, and the painful Yandopa''s body convulsed and rolled his eyes. "Quick, hurry up and save people! If this continues, the hostage will die." Lu Yu shouted coldly. "No, there are too many people inside, it''s too risky for the two of us to go in!" Gao Gang grabbed it and said in a low voice: "Call a few more people over, be sure..." "That''s too late!" Lu Yu interrupted with a wave of his hand, and said in a deep voice, "These people knocked on the medicine, and they didn''t care about it! When people die, we will be busy." As he said, he pointed to the mighty general: "Who said, we only have two people, aren''t they still there to help?" Lu Yu knelt down and patted the head of the mighty general. "Know what to do?" The mighty general raised his head and let out a grunt. The army dogs behind them all showed ferocious gazes, staring at the drug dealer in the barbed wire like a night wolf. "Remember, the woman is fine, whatever else is yours, as long as you don''t bite to death." Lu Yu confessed and shouted: "Go!" Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, the mighty general ejected quickly like an arrow shot. Behind him, the twelve army dog ??brothers followed closely and rushed into the box. "Fuck! Where did the dog come from!" Seeing a group of dogs rushing in and shouting drug dealers, they were all stunned. However, because he knocked the medicine, his brain couldn''t react at all, so he wanted to catch the army dog ??with bare hands. boom. A military dog ??leaped fiercely, like an anti-aircraft shell, a hard dog head, and slammed into the abdomen of a drug dealer. These military dogs have been trained in dimensional space and have reached their peak strength. They are not comparable to ordinary military dogs, and are not inferior to wolves. Under the full impact, the force exceeds five or six hundred catties, which drug dealers who have smashed the medicine can bear? Bang bang bang... Immediately, these drug dealers were knocked down, just like bowling. After a few breaths, they all wailed and lay on the ground. The women screamed, thinking that they were approached by a pack of wolves, and they were so scared. Several army dogs looked contemptuously and jumped directly over, swept their tails like a whip violently. Those who were swept did not groan, rolled their eyes and fainted on the spot. Brother Dogs, you women, shut up all the dogs! The mighty general stood proudly on the spot, his eyes patrolling. "Fuck...fuck, fuck!" Gao Gang almost caught his eye. I feel that my words are poor... At this moment, he finally believed what Lu Yu said just now. The formation of these military dogs is indeed powerful and can completely allow the military dogs to attack in rotation. Especially the tail, the motivation to sweep out, he dare not say that he can bear it! It looked like a light sweep, but with the help of the whole body''s strength, he jumped up and then quickly rotated in mid-air, with the help of the whirling force. These military dogs actually know maneuverability? Gao Gang thinks it''s a real dog...it''s wrong It''s a dog who gave him to the day! It must be so! Otherwise, how to explain the scene before you? No wonder, in front of this group of dog bosses, Xiaotian would be so embarrassed. He looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, starting to become shocked, with more admiration. Being able to train such a powerful army dog, Lu Yu''s ability is definitely more terrifying than he thought! It seems that he is the well-deserved king of military dogs. If you let him know that not only can Lu Yu train dogs, he can also control wolves freely. Will he be stunned on the spot? "Quick! Go up and save people!" Seeing Gao Gang in a daze, Lu Yu roared. "Oh oh." Gao Gang only reacted and rushed to the small box. At this time, the two drug dealers got up from the ground, ready to grab guns. "You save people and leave it to me." Lu Yu rushed forward, got up and kicked, banging, two drug dealers were kicked to the ground. "Are you from Nuoka? You dare to come to my place to make trouble, and **** me die!" Pu Zha shook his brain. It was estimated that he was stubbornly taking drugs. He thought that someone was coming to grab the site, and he would shoot with a roar. Lu Yu shook his head, just like this, still wanting to kill? He walked up to him without hurries, and Lu Yu smashed his fist. boom. Pu Zha took a step backwards, his nose was broken, and his painful eyes went black, and he fell to the ground and fainted. "Spicy chicken, you are blinded by this figure, not as good as my dog!" Lu Yu clapped his hands and stood up. The drug dealers had all been resolved, and they were staring at them with grinning teeth, and they dared not move. Some simply pretended to be dizzy, for fear of being bitten by these dogs, obviously frightened by the brutal army dogs. Chapter 127： The special forces are all Hercules came to the small box and found that there was a thick iron chain locked on the iron door, which could not be opened at all. "Open the door!" stubbornly put his foot on the iron door, and shouted: "Open the door, I won''t hurt you!" Seeing that Lu Yu and the others couldn''t get in, the drug dealer who had been terrified before became more courageous. A drug dealer took out a bunch of keys from his arms and shook it triumphantly: "The key is here, do you have the ability to get it?" "Yes! We won''t open the door, what do we do!?" "Open the door." Gao Gang continued holding the iron door: "Otherwise I will kill you!" "Then you come? Some kind of come in and kill us?" "Why don''t you come in?" The drug dealer became more arrogant, and provoke the two of Lu Yu. "Fuck!" Gao Gang kicked a few feet repeatedly, but the iron gate remained motionless. "let me do it." Lu Yu stepped forward and pulled Gao Gang aside: "It depends on me to unlock this kind of thing!" Gao Gang looked at him in surprise: "Okay, would you still unlock the lock?" Lu Yu spread his hands, the corners of his mouth turned upwards: "Is it difficult to unlock?" said, he held one end of the iron chain with both hands, and pulled it to both sides. The blue veins on his arm burst out, and the iron chain tugged, creaking and creaking. Originally thought Lu Yu would really unlock the lock, the two drug dealers were shocked. Seeing this scene, the two of them froze and laughed mockingly. "Haha! What a silly beep, thinking that you can break the chain? Do you really think you are Superman?" "Quickly, hurry up and show you one. If the chain can be broken, I can eat it!" Gao Gang twitched the corner of his mouth and had to remind: "Brother, this iron chain is very strong. It won''t break with a hammer. Let''s not waste time..." The words are not finished. Just listen to the sound of "Sc"! The iron chain thick with the baby''s fist was unscrewed by Lu Yu abruptly from the middle, breaking into two halves! Gao Gang''s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost. Holding the broken chain lock in his hand, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I said, unlocking is easy, it only takes a second or two." The two drug dealers in the box, seeing this, almost swallowed their tongues. his face turned pale in an instant. Gao Gang swallowed his saliva and smiled bitterly: "Brother, you are so perverted, Superman is not as powerful as you!" ѵ! Throwing the chain lock on the ground, Lu Yu clapped his hands and said, "The quality of this lock is too bad. I will change it to a better one in the future and it will make my hand rusty." Gao Gang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. You broke the lock of someone with your bare hands, and said that the lock is too bad? Let someone change a lock. Even he felt that Lu Yu was so aggressive and pretended to be too shocking! Seeing Lu Yu walking in, the two drug dealers hugged each other in fright, shivering. Nima! Is this guy a Super Saiyan? Such a thick lock can be broken... "I seem to hear that you just let me in? You said you want to eat the lock?" Lu Yu dug his ears, his face full of abuse. Pop! The two drug dealers slapped their faces hard, swelling their faces. "Grandpa! Forgive me... We were wrong, we are stupid!" "We both have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, and we smashed hard because of drugs. We didn''t recognize you as a big Buddha..." The two knelt in front of Lu Yu, kowtow begging for mercy. Lu Yu was too lazy to pay attention to them, and winked at the mighty general. barking! The mighty general gave orders to the dogs, and immediately flew forward, frantically biting at the two of them. "Ahhhhh..." The two drug dealers yelled miserably and rolled all over the floor during the beating and biting of the 13 army dogs. The dog''s paws on his face were full of blood stains. It is estimated that even their parents would not recognize them. They were cruel... Gao Gang shook his head, expressing that he couldn''t bear to look straight. Ok? Suddenly, Lu Yu''s hairs were standing upright, and the spider activated. Tell him that danger is approaching! It may be the noise made here, which caused the drug dealers to notice, and decent people rushed over. "We have to go." Lu Yu looked solemnly and instructed Gao Gang: "The people outside may have been alarmed. Take hostages quickly. We must evacuate before the drug dealers arrive." Gao Gang nodded, took out a dagger, stepped forward and cut the rope that tied Iwadopa''s hands and feet, and caught him. Iwadopa weakly opened his eyes: "You...who are you? Let go of me." It''s this time, can''t you see the situation clearly? Lu Yu was too lazy to explain, stepped forward with a hand knife and knocked him out: "Kuo Zao!" The spider sensed that people outside were getting closer. Before he could think, Lu Yu shouted: "The person on his back should leave quickly, and leave it to me here." Gao Gang frowned: "Can you do it alone?" . At this time, he also heard footsteps outside, which was very noisy, and it seemed that there were many people coming. "I think you should go first with Yandopa. There are a lot of people here. My fighting ability is good and I should be able to get out." He bent down and rummaged in the box, looking for a handy tool as a weapon. But I looked around, except for the wine bottle, it was the needle, and there was no weapon at all. Lu Yu said involuntarily, one hand picked up the fainted Yandopa and threw it on Gao Gang''s back. looks extremely relaxed, carrying a big living person, like a little chicken, without any weight. But Gao Gang didn''t think so. He was bending over to find a weapon. He was pressed by a heavy object for no reason, and his calf almost didn''t cramp. "Damn! Is so heavy? Your special forces are all strong men!" Gao Gang secretly smacked his tongue. Seeing Lu Yu so relaxed, he was afraid that he would really eat too much spinach. "You go first, and then no one can leave!" After speaking, Lu Yu ignored him. greeted them with the mighty generals, forming a battle queue. Lu Yu stood in it, surrounded by thirteen army dogs like a general commanding battle. "Next, it''s all up to you." patted the head of the mighty general, and Lu Yu gave orders. The mighty general was high-spirited, and screamed to Lu Yu, saying that there is no problem, let''s take care of it! As soon as Lu Yu and the others stepped out of the box, they collided with the oncoming drug dealers. "Who are you?" Seeing the chaotic scenes around and the crowd knocked down on the ground, the drug dealer immediately showed a fierce look and coldly scolded. Seeing Yandopa behind Gao Gang, the drug dealer''s eyes changed. "No! They are here to save Yandopa!" "You are not so courageous, dare to come to the site of Boss Park to be wild, and leave your lives!" "Come on! Don''t let them take Yandopa away!" The drug dealers rushed up aggressively. Although they didn''t have a gun, they had an axe in their hands, making them more invincible in close combat. Seeing so many people waving their axes, they came up and chopped. Gao, anxious, sweating on his forehead: "This is over! I asked you to find a weapon just now. Now there are so many people, how can we fight with others with bare hands..." "High team, take a look, do you need a weapon to deal with these little guys?" Lu Yu smiled lightly and strode forward. Seeing Lu Yu greeted him with bare hands, Gao Gang yelled in fright: "You are crazy! Come back, let''s close the door and we can resist for a while." . The voice has not fallen yet! Only two dark shadows were seen, passing by Lu Yu like lightning, smashing the crowd at a speed unmatched by the naked eye. The two drug dealers who rushed up first were thrown down. Their throats were bitten by sharp teeth! Chapter 128： Brave and mighty general The order Lu Yu gave them was that they were not allowed to kill. This time they just bite through the skin and did not hurt the large arteries. But there was still a lot of blood flowing out. When the two drug dealers saw the blood, they thought the throat was bitten off, and they fainted. . The mighty general leaped up in the air and kicked a drug dealer''s chest with his two front paws. The palm was slapped down, as if a tiger pounced forcefully. ! The drug dealer immediately flew out and hit the two people who rushed up behind him. The three of them rolled to the ground like a gourd. killed three people! After fell to the ground, he swept his tail like a whirling kick and kicked his hind legs. Two more drug dealers who rushed up were knocked down. In less than three seconds, a total of five drug dealers fell to the ground, fully demonstrating the mighty general''s powerful combat power, almost not losing to the Wolf King. followed, Xiaotian, a drug dealer who hadn''t solved it, saw that the dog bosses were so brave, he almost broke his tongue! "Boss, boss, you are too ridiculous! You are my idol!" The mighty general glanced at it lightly: "Let you follow, not as a cheerleader to watch the fun, work!" Howl sky barking, plunged into the crowd, grinning fiercely, and when he saw the drug dealer, he rushed to bite. After all, this guy is also a police dog brother. Although the fighting strength is not as fierce as the dog bosses, it is not a problem to deal with one or two drug dealers. Xiaotian, anxious to behave, quickly threw down a drug dealer who was about to throw an axe, opened his fangs, and bit his arm. After taking this bite, the bite force was amazing, and the flesh of the belt was opened directly, blood flowed out like money, and the clothes were dyed red instantly. "Ahhhhh..." The drug dealer screamed again and again, shaking his body repeatedly, trying to get Xiaotian out. But Xiaotian will not let go, bite force training is one of the most basic items in daily training! Once bitten by it, ten people can''t pull it apart unless the skin is pulled away from the body. The drug dealer struggled a few times, the blood flowed more and more, and finally, he passed out in pain. Xiaotian let go of his mouth and raised his head and whimpered, as if the dog bosses showed off their achievements to get praise. But dog bosses, how can I care about him? The mighty general went into a new battle without even looking at it. just kidding! ! Lao Tzu is the king of military dogs, and his combat power is comparable to that of the wolf king. Do you still have to give you awards for your little dogs performance? I dont want face! How to bring this dog team in the future? Howling Tian retracted his head in anguish, and turned his gaze to the other dog bosses, but no dog paid any attention to him. They were all fighting with drug dealers. Finally helpless, it had no choice but to look at Gao Gang, the owner who used to feed himself ham, who was still concerned. But how can Gao Gang go to see it? was deeply shocked by the invincible posture of the mighty generals and these army dogs, and almost didn''t drop his chin to the ground. woo! Xiaotian screamed aggrievedly, and cast all his grievances on the next drug dealer. rushed up and bite again. ah ah ah... Inside the box, the sad screams of drug dealers are endless. Lu Yu and Gao Gang did not do anything at all. Because there was no chance, all the military dogs opened their way in front, sweeping with their teeth, paws, and tails. A well-known drug dealer is constantly being **** down. Although there are so many people, he can''t stand it from being bitten by a dog! The drug dealers who were still aggressive just now were all frightened at this moment, rolling on the ground and wailing, defeated. The most important thing is that they were not beaten to the ground, but by a group of dogs. Who would believe it? "Who is this man? Why do so many dogs obey him?!" "He... won''t he be the legendary dog ??king?" "Dogs? Are these still dogs, more powerful than wolves!" The only group of drug dealers who remained, all huddled together and kept backing away. After being brutally tortured, they have already learned how powerful these dogs are, and no one dared to rush towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu and Gao Gang, in a formation formed by fourteen dogs, were protected and strode out of the casino. This scene fell in the eyes of other people in the casino, and they were all shocked. Looking at Lu Yu with a gaggle. "My God, this dragon man is so handsome!" A rich man came into the arms, and a small star appeared in the eyes of a European and American woman. The rich man frowned and snorted coldly: "A little white face, where is he handsome?" "Are you blind? He is much handsomer than you! Also, he has so many cute dogs, so caring..." If it weren''t for a dog to stop her, the woman would have liked to pounce on Lu Yu. The rich swallowed his saliva and stared at the fierce army dogs, frightened: "Do you care about these dogs, they call them cute??" outside the casino. "Support the high team, hurry!" Hearing the movement inside, the red blood cells and the people from the special police team immediately alert, ready to rescue with weapons at any time. The next moment, when he looked at the entrance of the casino, he was stunned. Two drug dealers came out first! They did not come out, but flew out and fell to the floor three or four meters away. . Immediately afterwards, more drug dealers flew upside down, falling to the ground one by one like goddesses scattered flowers. In the shocking eyes of everyone, the 13 army dogs headed by the mighty general stepped out with their heads high. Everyone responded that these drug dealers were kicked out by the mighty general. Lu Yu appeared unscathed at the door of the casino. "Mighty general, this time I did a good job!" patted the head of the mighty general, Lu Yu smiled and praised. I''ll rub it! Fang Xinwu, hiding in the corner, shook his head and sighed as he looked at the drug dealer being beaten by military dogs. "This Captain Lu is really the king of dogs..." Because they have been out of the casino, they are no longer restricted by weapons. The drug dealers are full of fierce faces and take out guns from their bodies. "Copy guys, kill them!" They want a shame. was beaten to the ground by a group of dogs, I couldnt bear it! I was in the casino just now, but it was a while... "Close the door, there is something big inside!" The movement of the casino also caused more drug dealers to counterattack. The scene became chaotic. Gao Gang was carrying Yandopa on his back and was following Lu Yu out of the casino. As soon as I left the door, I saw a group of drug dealers holding guns, hulling up. Gao Gang hurriedly searched for a hidden place and shouted to the headset: "Where, what''s the matter? Pick up our car!" Nezha report from the earphones: "Team Gao, the drug dealer has controlled all the vehicles, and our cars cant get in and cant receive them." what! Gao Gang''s face suddenly looked ugly, and anxiously sweating. There is no vehicle to respond. How can they fight the bullets only by their bodies? Besides, I have to break out of the encirclement of hundreds of people, I am afraid I will be sieved early. "Jiro, come on! Use drones to conduct high-altitude reconnaissance and find other exits. The gate can''t get out!" Gao Gang shouted. "Yes." Jiro, who was hiding on a roof, immediately used the drone to screen out several escape routes that had been explored. In less than ten seconds, he gave the best solution: "Team Gao, on the rooftop above your head, you can escape through a steel cable and reach another rooftop! There is no one there yet, you pass right away." "Xiaobing, you go to meet the high team, turn left, 200 meters." "Roger that!" Chapter 129： My one punch, 20 years of skill! Guo Bing, who was responding, immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove the car toward the point. Lu Yu knocked on several drug dealers who were about to close the door. When he turned his head, he saw Gao Gang run away in embarrassment chased by dozens of gun dealers. At this time, the members of the red blood cells have already dealt with the drug dealers. A large number of drug dealers wanted to rush in. He Chenguang and the others counterattacked with guns, because they were rubber bullets and could not kill anyone. But hitting people can still cause a big impact! Especially shooting at the forehead at close range can directly stun the drug dealer. One shot at a time, you are lucky if you don''t have a concussion. There is also Wang Yanbing, who specializes in killing and aiming at the temples of drug dealers. Needless to say, this guy''s marksmanship, even though it is a rubber bullet, you can still get a headshot! It''s so fun to hit! At this moment, there was a bus coming from not far away, and more drug dealers armed with weapons came from all directions. Lu Yu roared in a low voice: "Dawn Guang, Yanbing, did you see that bus? You two go up and control the intersection, bet on the intersection, don''t let the drug dealers approach! There are too many people here, you guys retreat immediately!" "Roger that!" Wang Yanbing headshot a drug dealer and shouted. "Brother Yu, what about you?" He Chenguang asked urgently. "I have a way to get out, you don''t care, protect yourself." Lu Yu solemnly ordered: "This is an order! Execution!" "Yes!" The two put their guns away and rushed towards the bus. boom. When got in the car, he shot the drug dealer with one shot. The two grabbed the steering wheel and parked the car horizontally at the intersection. The road was blocked and the drug dealers were temporarily unable to enter, so Lu Yu turned over to rescue Gao Gang. Gao Gang carried a person on his back. He was already inconvenient to move, and he had to be chased by a gun. If you continue like this, you will be disabled if you don''t die. "Mighty general, come on!" Lu Yu brought the dog and rushed up in time. The army dogs rushed forward and threw the drug dealer to the ground, trying to drop their guns. "High team, hurry up, hurry up!" Lu Yu shouted. Gao Gang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, feeling lingering: "Mad, almost sacrificed heroically." Immediately, he looked at Lu Yu: "What about you?" "Leave me alone, I''m safer than you anyway, just leave the witness to you safely, don''t let him die!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I will solve them, and I will find you later." "Okay, let''s see you in combination." Gao Gang is not hypocritical, he knows that Lu Yu''s skill is not comparable to himself, and he will become a burden if he stays here. The most important thing is to protect the safety of witnesses! Witnesses are dead, but they are all in vain. "Mighty general, protect the high team from leaving, remember, don''t let them have an accident, or I will roast your dog legs." Lu Yu coldly ordered. The mighty general shrank his head, his heart flared, boss, let''s castrate and roast me without moving. As a dog, I also have dog rights! But I didn''t dare to say a word, immediately greeted the dog brothers and escorted Gao Gang out of the encirclement. Lu Yu turned around, stood proudly, and stopped all the drug dealers. The gun of the drug dealer was bitten by the army dogs long ago, and now only the axe is left. Lu Yu relaxes his body, starts to move his hands and feet on the spot, and poses a poss of Bruce Lee''s classic stepping fight! In his mouth, there are still sounds of hehe and ha. The drug dealers stared wide-eyed and their faces were strange. What is this guy doing? Are you sick? Didn''t you see so many of us? Are you so arrogant? Hey haha, I really thought you were Ye Wen. Can you beat ten? is still active here? Is it possible to place your hands and feet better when you enter the coffin later? The drug dealer couldn''t stand it anymore, and roared: "Come on, kill him, cut off his hands and feet!" Wow! Suddenly, dozens of people rushed towards Lu Yu with axes in their hands. Lu Yu smiled slightly, touched the nose of his nose with his thumb, and punched out simply and directly. "Da~" looked like an ordinary punch, but it drove the air to scream. With this strange noise, Bruce Lee was almost possessed. boom. , like an iron fist, hit directly on the axe, and bombarded the drug dealers chest with the axe, and the punch passed through. Lu Yu''s physique nowadays has reached an extremely abnormal level. With a punch, he can''t hold it with a bison, let alone a drug dealer? The drug dealer, smashed into the air, flew up and turned 360 in the air, completing a standard floor exercise fall, and colliding with the drug dealer behind. "My punch, twenty years of skill, can you stop it?" Lu Yu raised his fist and smiled proudly. The drug dealers were dumbfounded. One punch and blow people away? Fuck! ! Could it be...this is the legendary One Punch Man? Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and continued to throw a punch before hitting a drug dealer in the jaw. Click! The chin was directly dislocated, and the drug dealer fainted without a grunt. "I hit~" Third punch! "Da~" Fourth punch! "I''ll hit it!" Five punches! Six punches! Seven punches... Relying on the spider''s induction and high-speed ability, Lu Yu jumped and hummed, humming, and playing Jeet Kune in style. The inability is the law, and the infinity is the finite! This is the essence of Jeet Kune Do. is a bit more popular, there are no tricks to win, flexible and changeable, and can change according to any attack situation. Moreover, he pays attention to one move to control the enemy, and there is no useless move. is most suitable for this kind of irregular street fighting! According to legend, the sword tactics of "Dugu Nine Swords" created by Jin Daxia at the time, UU Read www. uukanshu.com is based on Jeet Kune Do''s ideas, there is no way to win. Lu Yu has an invincible physical body, coupled with high-speed movement ability, as if strolling in a leisurely garden, very relaxed and free! Every punch is as powerful as thunder. Dozens of drug dealers who surrounded him were knocked over to the ground without even touching the corners of his clothes. It was a total slaughter. One minute, there is not even a person who gets up! Lu Yu retracted his fist, with a scornful expression on his face: "Just your group of waste scum, I can''t even stop me with a punch, I haven''t tried hard yet, you all fell! Hey...How lonely is Invincible!" bang bang. just finished loading, the sound of gunfire came, and a row of bullets swept across here. Lu Yu''s hairs stand upright, and under the feedback of the spider''s induction, he dodges in advance. Another group of gun drug dealers rushed in and shot him suddenly! "It''s really fast!" Lu Yu dropped a word, turned around and ran: "If you want to hit me, let''s talk if you chase me!" "Quickly chase, don''t let go!" "Shoot!" Watching him run towards the rooftop, drug dealers are chasing him. Da da da. Behind, the bullet leaned out like raindrops. Lu Yu dodged from left to right, unfolding his high-speed ability, and all the bullets grazed his body, not hurting half a point. came to the rooftop and found that Gao Gang was carrying Yandopa, who had landed safely on the opposite rooftop. mighty generals, they also quickly fled from the rooftops, rushed to other intersections, chased them and merged. . . Just as Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, there was a sound of rapid footsteps behind him. Drug dealers are chasing! Chapter 130： He is Bruce Lee! Lu Yu glanced at Gao Gang who was on the opposite side. Seeing that they were safe, he didn''t take the drug dealers and ran around. There is only one steel cable, and the fishing net on it has been taken to the opposite side by Gao Gang. Moreover, even if he climbed onto the wire rope, he would become a living target for drug dealers. Lu Yu is not so stupid, the only way to escape is to return to the same way! Anyway, as long as the safety of the witnesses is ensured, Nuoka can be found. This group of young men and the chasing soldiers have no time to pay attention. "Everyone, get ready, I''m going to start a brutal collision!" Lu Yu Shi Shiran turned around and grinned at the drug dealers who rushed over. "Shoot!" "Fuck him!" The drug dealers roared and ignored Lu Yu''s words. ! Lu Yu''s high-speed ability expands, and the whole person turns into an afterimage, swiftly like the wind, rushing towards the stairs behind the drug dealer. Crackling. Before he took the drug dealer''s gun, he saw the dark shadows flashing, one by one, like bowling balls, they were knocked down and rolled on the ground. "Fuck! What the hell???" "What was that just now!? Someone seemed to hit me!" "That Longguo man? How is it possible, how can a person be so fast? Is he really a ghost..." A group of drug dealers are horrified, and their eyes are full of horror. In broad daylight, I feel cold all over, as if a basin of cold water is poured from my head. At this time, a drug dealer''s eyes lit up and shouted: "I see, this is a unique skill of the Dragon Kingdom, called Lingbo Weibu! This person must be the kung fu master of the Dragon Kingdom, he is a master!" Hearing what he said, other drug dealers were also surprised. "No wonder, the set of punches he hit just now must be Long Guo Kung Fu! He is Bruce Lee!" "Oh Mega! Survive from him, it must be God bless..." "Who of you want to chase? Anyway, I won''t go!" "I won''t go either, this guy is too cruel!" These drug dealers have seen Lu Yu''s power with their own eyes and shook their heads into drums. For them, the mysterious Dragon Kung Fu is equivalent to invincible guns. Go to provoke again, isn''t it looking for death? Lu Yu moved at high speed all the way, rushing from the rooftop to the downstairs, and all the drug dealers he encountered in the middle were smashed by him. In the eyes of others, it was too late to see what it was. When the shadow flashed, Lu Yu had already left. Almost people block killing, Buddha blocks and kill Buddha! Everyone can stop him. When Lu Yu came to the gate again, there was no drug dealer beside him. It should be said that all the drug dealers rushed to the street, and no one paid any attention to it. looked up, it turned out that Park Zha, who had been knocked out before, was already sober. babbled in his mouth, and led the team to charge forward with bird language. Obviously, they got the news that Gao Gang took the witness away and wanted to get it back. The five members of the red blood cell and the members of the special police squad carried out artillery fire from the bus that was blocking the road. Whenever a drug dealer rushes over, he will be cleaned up. The members of the special police were ordered by Gao Gang to hit the drug dealers chest with the rubber bullets, so that at most they could only get pain. But the people with red blood cells are not welcome, and they all greet the weak points of the head and arteries. Once hit, the drug dealer was injured without death and all fell to the ground and fainted. Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei, these two guys are even tougher! One hitting the temples and the other hitting the eyeballs are deadly. Although it is a rubber bullet, it also kills many drug dealers! This is the difference between the two. Special police are aimed at urban counter-terrorism operations, while special forces are specially trained for killing people, and all they train are killing skills! Seeing that they were still able to withstand it, Lu Yu did not rush forward and asked the headset: "Team Gao, are you safe there?" Gao had just come down from the rooftop, and as soon as he went out, he ran into a group of drug dealers holding axes. He cursed secretly and was chased all over the street. Fortunately, Fang Xinwu arrived in time to resist the drug dealers'' offensive. "I have reunited with Fang Xinwu, and I am heading to the meeting point, where is your side?" Gao Gang shouted while running. "I succeeded in coming out, it''s safe." Lu Yu looked around, picked up a bamboo stick from the ground, and said, "I''ll fix it here. I''ll delay you for another three minutes and get in the car." "ok!" boom. Walking behind a drug dealer, Lu Yu slapped him with a sap, and the drug dealer fainted on the spot. He didn''t even look at it, holding the bamboo stick and moving on. The drug dealers clenched their axes, rushed up, murderous! bang bang bang. Lu Yu is not afraid of anything, with a gossip stick in one hand, playing tigers and tigers, and the drug dealers yelling and shirking away. The flow of people here was blocked, and Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu were immediately relieved. "Thank you!" After throwing away the drug dealer, the two carried Yandopa and rushed to the pickup truck at the intersection. crunch. Guo Bing slammed the brakes, opened the door, and shouted: "Team Gao, get in the car!" Fang Xinwu carried Yandopa, swooped into the back seat of the car. A drug dealer rushed up, raised his axe and slashed, Gao Gang rolled over the front of the car, got into the co-pilot from the car glass and sat down. bang bang bang. Several axes were thrown over and smashed the car glass. Several people in the car drank and avoided. "Drive!" Gao Gang said calmly. Guo Bing pulled the handbrake, slammed the steering wheel, and stepped on the accelerator. Buzzing! The car roared violently and shot out like an arrow when the drug dealers rushed up. Under the violent movement Yandopa woke up again in a daze, and opened his eyes to see: "You...who are you?" Gao Gang breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and said: "Don''t care who we are, we are here to save you, otherwise, your life today will be accounted for." After finishing speaking, he reported to Lu Yu: "Lu Team, we have evacuated, and the witness is safe now." "Roger that." Lu Yu responded, and saw Pu Zha who was holding a gun in front of him. A flying body strode over. boom. Simply hit his forehead with a stick directly, and Pu Zha yelled Ah and screamed. The gun fell to the ground, still blazing into the sky. Lu Yu turned his arm, the stick changed direction, he lifted the gun from the ground, and made a 360-degree turn at the top of the stick. The drug dealers who were surrounded by the pouring bullets shot through the body to cool the heart, and instantly cleared a path. Snapped! The bullet was shot out, and the stick swept out, knocking Puzha stunned and flying out. "All members, leave now!" Hearing Lu Yu''s instructions, the red blood cells and the SWAT team immediately stopped their guns and threw flash bombs. A group of people evacuated quickly. Lu Yu threw away the stick and moved at high speed to unfold, and the whole person disappeared like a cloud of smoke. All the staff retreated here, and the Gao Gang in the car moved forward fast according to the route given by Jiro. Suddenly, Guo Bing glanced at the rear car mirror with a serious expression: "Team Gao, there are three cars behind, follow us." what! ! Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu were surprised at the same time. The two immediately turned around, and they saw three black off-road vehicles, biting them tightly. Chapter 131： 3 giant Weng Sha "It''s a Nuoka person." Fang Xinwu narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The car in front, the person in it, is Weng Sha!" "Weng Sha, one of the three warlords of Nuoka?" Gao Gang was surprised: "Are you sure?" "Yes, it''s him." Fang Xinwu nodded: "Today, they came to negotiate with Park Za, but they did not expect to collide with us! Now they must have grasped the situation, so they came after to take Yandopa." Gao Gang looked solemnly, and directly picked up the gun: "No matter what, we must protect the safety of witnesses and be prepared for battle!" After finishing speaking, he immediately loaded the magazine and threw a gun to Fang Xinwu. "Understand!" Fang Xinwu covered his face with a cloth towel. His identity is still very useful, but he cannot be exposed. At this moment, the off-road vehicle at the back approached, a gun came out of the window and opened fire on the vehicle. Dangdang. bullets ejected on the rear car body, making a crisp sound, and the windshield of the trunk was also shattered. The few people in the car were all short in stature to avoid being shot by bullets. Guo Bing hit the steering wheel, the car body shook violently, and took the S-shaped route to avoid. high and low drink: "Fire!" Both of them leaned out the window at the same time, aimed at the three cars behind, bang bang bang, and the bullets went out like money. "what" The drug dealer with a gun was hit by a bullet. Several blood holes appeared in his body and he vomited blood and died. The glass shattered. The driver let a bullet hit the center of his eyebrow and died instantly! The car lost control and slammed into the fence next to it, making a violent crash and bursting into the sky. crunch! After a sharp turn, Guo Bing stabilized the car and asked nervously, "Did you throw it away?" As soon as ''s voice fell, she saw two other cars in the rear mirror, rushing out of the flames. Da da da. The bullets soaring into the sky poured on them like raindrops, hitting the car like crazy. There were craters on the outside of the car, even if it was an iron body, it was almost unbearable. Several people were suppressed by the fierce firepower, almost unable to raise their heads. "I do it!" Gao Gang lay down on his seat, yelling angrily, and screamed into his headset: "Lu Team, where have you been?" Lu Yu has long been away from the casino and is coming to Gao Gang. Hearing the noisy movement inside, he immediately asked: "What happened? Are you overtaken by someone?" Ding Ding Ding. There was another shuttle bullet, and Gao just turned his head and was forced to go back. The mirrors on the windows were knocked out, and the bullets rubbed the car body and sparks appeared. "We are bitten by the enemy, we can''t escape, we need immediate support!" Lu Yu suddenly remembered the original plot, after Gao Gang rescued the witness, he was indeed pursued. The one who chased him was one of Nuoka''s generals, Weng Sha! Weng Sha''s weight is much more important than Yandopa, if you catch him, that would be great. "High team, you guys stand up first, I''ll come over right away." Lu Yu shouted: "Erlang, show me the direction!" "Yes." Jiro immediately reported the escape route of Gao Gang and others to Lu Yu. After receiving the route, Lu Yu moved at high speed with all his strength, turned into an afterimage, and went straight to Gao Gang''s position. One minute! He came to a viaduct and just saw a few cars passing under the bridge. The tall car took the lead, and two off-road vehicles chased after him, launching a fatal blow. On the car, the sunroof was opened. He raised a rocket launcher and got out and aimed at the car ahead. "Fuck! Playing so wild?" Lu Yu did not dare to delay, and immediately jumped off the bridge. This high-priced bridge is several buildings high above the ground, let alone jumping down, a little bit of fear of heights makes people dizzy. If an ordinary person jumps down, he must smash the broken bones. It is estimated that the various parts of the fall are scattered everywhere, and it is impossible to fight it! But Lu Yu''s body and physique have long been as strong as iron. jumped down, with a thump, splashing smoke and dust all over the floor. After a roll on the spot, he relieved his strength and got up. Except for the internal organs, which trembled a little, he continued to chase away like a okay person. There was a car chase in front of him. Lu Yu relied on his legs, his ability to move at high speed reached the extreme, and he slowly approached. When the rubber bullet was within range, Lu Yu immediately took out his gun, pulled the trigger, and hit the driver Weng Sha in the temple. boom. Because of the long range, this shot was not lethal, it just knocked the driver out. The car lost control on the spot and plunged towards the bridge pier next to it. However, Weng Sha''s rocket was also shot out, but the accuracy of the head was deviated, and it hit the rear of the high-rigid body. There was a loud bang. The trunk at the rear of the car was blown up and ignited a raging fire. The car flew into the sky because of the shock wave of the explosion, turned over, and fell to the ground. glide forward more than ten meters before stopping. Weng Sha did not see how good, the car violently hit the bridge pier, because of inertia, it was directly thrown away. tumbling on the ground, knocking his head and bleeding! Lu Yu rushed to the front of the car and pulled Gao Gang and the others out. "Are you all right?" Seeing Gao Gang''s head covered with blood, Lu Yu asked in a deep voice. Gao Gang looked in a daze. After a long while, he shook his head: "Quickly, go see Yandopa!" When Iwadopa was dragged out, he was already covered in blood. The back of the skull was also broken into a blood hole by exploded fragments, and the one who died could not die again. "Fuck!" Gao Gang hit the ground with a punch, shaking with anger. Have been doing it for a long time The witness is dead. Isn''t it a waste of work? "With so much energy, the clue is broken again." Fang Xinwu shook his head and sighed secretly: "This is our only witness. He is dead, who else can he arrest?" Lu Yu stood up and said with a smile: "If you lose your horse, you dont know what is good, dont you guys be so pessimistic, maybe there is a turning point?" "Where is there any turnaround?" Gao Gang smiled bitterly: "Lu Team, you are really big-hearted, you are still joking at this time." Lu Yu shrugged, dont laugh, can I still cry? pointed to the man lying down not far in front: "Look, who is that?" Gao Gang and the two were stunned, looked over in confusion, and immediately stared straight. "Weng Sha!?" The two looked at each other and said in the same way. "Yes! I said, God won''t let us down. Is he more valuable than Yandopa?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. As the most trusted general under Nuoka, one of the Big Three, Weng Sha''s position in Nuoka Group is self-evident. The person in charge of the action team, who is responsible for communicating the news, is under the command of Nuoka, and is equivalent to Nuokas direct spokesperson. He must have a lot of criminal evidence on Nuoka, whose value is not comparable to the ten yandopas. Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu were overjoyed. ignored the injuries on his body, rushed to the side of Weng Sha and checked it again. . was thrown out of the car, this guy knocked his head full of blood, and a leg was pressed by the smashed bridge pier. Fortunately, no one died. The two of them just breathed a sigh of relief, Fang Xinwu''s expression changed, and he shouted: "Quick...hurry up and rescue him! The car is going to explode!" Chapter 132： Here is the golden 3 angle Gao Gang looked up, and saw that the car they had been blown up just now was leaking oil. The fire had reached the fuel tank and was about to explode. "Quick! Come and help me!" tried to move the stone, but with his own strength, he couldn''t move it at all, so he shouted at the other Xinwu. boom. Fang Xinwu just walked over, the car behind him, the fuel tank was ignited by the flame, and a flame of three or four meters high instantly rose. "Fell down! It''s going to explode!" Gao Gang shouted, Fang Xinwu also changed in amazement. The two of them were about to lie down, a figure rushed out quickly, came to the front of the car, and kicked out abruptly. Lu Yu''s current strength has long surpassed that of human beings. He has dozens of KG with just one punch and kick, no weaker than Captain Rogers. ! Under this foot, the car that was about to explode, tossed out high, making a grating, grating sound. The next second, the car was still in mid-air, and it burned and disintegrated instantly, exploding into a ball of fire. The flying sparks, like meteors, fell in all directions. Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu, holding their heads, lie on the ground to avoid them, as long as they slow for a second or two, the car explodes in front of them. Not only will they be blown to death, even Weng Sha, who was finally caught, will not be spared. When the explosion and the fire weakened, Fang Xin Wucai looked at Lu Yu incredulously, and said in shock: "My mother! Lu... Marine, are you still a human? How can you kick a car with such a heavy weight? You are really a superman. what!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, and wrote lightly: "The troops have good food, so our special forces are all strong men!" Gao Gang was speechless: "I used to be in the army, why didn''t I practice so much? You don''t eat spinach every day, do you? Three meals a day are not enough..." Lu Yu shrugged and didn''t explain much. He didn''t want anyone to know about the system. walked over and kicked the stone pier off Weng Sha with a slight jump on his toes. "He suffered serious injuries, his right leg was also broken, his breathing was weak, and he must be rescued immediately." Crouched down to check, Lu Yu frowned. "No, he can''t die, at least not now!" Gao Gang endured the pain and said in a deep voice: "He is one of the real perpetrators involved in this Mekong operation. To our dead compatriots and soldiers, this guy is just like Nuoka an executioner! He must be brought back and accepted. Legal trial." "In any case, he must be rescued. His death must be judged by our country, not here!" "Of course I know his importance." Lu Yu nodded: "This guy is going to die, we can''t find Nuoka''s nest... Let''s give it up, I will treat you!" Fang Xinwu said in surprise: "Do you know how to give first aid?" "Why don''t you come?" Lu Yu squinted at him. Um... Fang Xinwu rubbed his nose awkwardly: "You come, or you come." "You all spread out a bit, don''t block the light." Lu Yu ordered, he squatted down and gave Weng Sha a cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Gao Gang and Fang Xin armed guard around the area to prevent other drug dealers from launching an attack. At this critical moment, they dare not take it lightly! In case, Weng Sha has other accomplices, the trouble will be big. "XiaoIce, my headset is broken. Call for support. We must leave here." Gao Gang shouted. Guo Bing nodded: "Understand, Team Gao." talking, stepped aside, picked up the intercom and called. Lu Yu finished CPR for Weng Sha. This guy gasped for breath and coughed violently. immediately took out a powerful adrenaline needle from the bag and injected it into Weng Sha''s chest. Immediately, this guy sat up upright as if he had been beaten with blood, his eyes were flushed with bloodshot eyes. Generally, foreign soldiers will bring some irritating medicine when they go to the battlefield to help relieve pain and restore various functions. On the side of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, soldiers will be allowed to carry adrenaline, which has the same effect at critical moments, with less side effects. "Well, there is nothing wrong with this guy, they are all skin injuries, not fatal!" Lu Yu clapped his hands and stood up and said. Gao Gang looked at Lu Yu gratefully, Yan Duopa was already dead, and if Weng Sha died again, it would be that all of them had neglected their duties and their responsibility was not small. Weng Sha yelled and spit out **** sputum on the ground, which seemed to be full of vitality again. glared at Lu Yu and the others, yelling: "Don''t try to catch the boss! Go back and dream, kill me, Kato will avenge me..." boom. Before finishing talking, Lu Yu kicked him and stamped him on the bottom of his foot. "It''s so shameless! What kind of bird language does Chiliquala say? Believe it or not, dogs bark better than you!" Weng Sha came back to life, Fang Xinwu''s flames in his stomach exploded all at once. "This is the Golden Triangle, high team! You only have fifteen minutes, why don''t you follow my plan? I have already said that no matter whether the task is completed or not, you have to come out for me!" "What''s the matter with the Golden Triangle? Is the Golden Triangle inactive?" The fire that had been suppressed for so long, Gao Gang was also lit. "However, my informant has been exposed. He is dead now! You have to cooperate with me when you come here. We can''t save this time, we can find other clues! If you all die for this, who else will complete the task? ?" Gao Gang shouted: "You are endless? There is only one chance to save the witness, I have to do this! If this opportunity is missed we have no other way, let alone your people If we are dead, as long as we can catch Nuoka and restore the innocence of the people and soldiers who were shot to death, even if we are all dead, it is worth it!" "Are you rescued? Are you still dead? This is my place. If you and I continue to cooperate, you have to follow my method! Otherwise, it will only add more innocent souls! "Fang Xinwu roared blushingly. "Fang Xinwu, you remembered it for me, what are you specializing in providing information? What is the specific implementation of the special me!" He said in a bold and straightforward swearing: "In the hearts of these people, completing tasks always rank first. This is an order and our duty as a special police." "Whoever sacrificed for this, I personally go to his grave, knocking three heads to make amends! But the task must be completed!" "Fuck!" Fang Xin''s martial spirit jumped up and down: "You are the head of Yumu, labor and management can''t make sense to you! Marines, can you judge? Is this high black charcoal wrong?" Lu Yu can''t say anything about this kind of thing. One is for safety and the other is for the task. You can''t say which one is wrong or which is right. "Okay, let''s say nothing, everyone is comrade-in-arms, and there will be a tough battle next." Lu Yu said: "No matter who is right or wrong, the most important thing now is to pry Nuoka''s hiding place from this guy''s mouth." Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu hummed coldly and turned their heads away. crunch! The car arrived, Guo Xu and Nezha jumped out of the car, armed with guns on guard. "Go, let''s get in the car, and the news of Weng Sha''s being arrested, I believe it will reach Nuoka in the near future. We have to find out something from this **** as soon as possible!" Lu Yu promptly said. Chapter 133： Li 2 cattle are professional Weng Sha was lifted into the back seat of the car. Fang Xinwu rolled up his sleeves and volunteered: "I''m an expert at the level of interrogation. Everyone here is not a professional, right? Hey, then give him to me and promise him something. Say what!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes, and I quietly watched you pretend to be forced, how would you end up looking at it for a while? In addition to Gao Gang, Guo Bing also suffered minor injuries and was bandaging the wound by his brother. Weng Bras car was crashed and Guo Bings car also exploded and turned into rubble. Now it is a van. Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu stood at the door of the car, with big eyes and small eyes. The two had a quarrel. It was a time when water and fire were incompatible. No one is pleasing to anyone. Fang Xinwu curled his lips: "What are you doing? Staring at me? You still want me to run back and fail, so I cursed you for being so careful." Gao Gang argued against each other and said: "You want to get in the car, no one is stopping you, your legs are on you, besides, did I not let you get in the car? It''s all here! Fang Xinwu glared: "Damn! Are you right? This is your car. I don''t invite me. I will run up and sit by myself. Such rude things can only be done by you!" "Who do you mean black charcoal? You are not white!" Gao Gang snarled his throat and exclaimed, "Black-faced Mr. Chiff, I officially invite you to get in the car now, okay?" "Why speak so loudly, am I deaf? If my ears have a problem, you will be responsible." Fang Xinwu was not convinced, and his voice was louder than him. "You are deaf, I will support you forever!" Gao Gang deliberately leaned forward and shouted: "But you have to call my father!" "Damn! You miss your son, do you want to be crazy?" Fang Xinwu threw him a blank eye, and got in the car with a big grin: "You are crazy or I am going crazy, life will be lost if you face your black face all day long. How much fun?" These two people, the people next to them are a bit funny. are all tough guys. They have the image of five big and three rough masters. They quarrel and are as naive as kindergarten children. Nobody! However, the two are not really feuding, so when they got into the car, Gao Gang handed Fang Xinwu a cigarette. Fang Xin Wu Shunpo went down to the donkey, put the cigarette in his mouth, leaned over, let Gao Gang light it. A moment ago, the two of them were arguing so hard that they flushed anxiously. Sitting and smoking together now, the friendship between men is so pure and direct, there is nothing to bend intestines. turned his face, hooked his shoulders together, drank, smoked, no more troubles! Looking at this scene, Lu Yu didn''t consciously smile. Really good buddies, dont need to say much. Remember, in the original plot, Fang Xinwu finally died with the drug dealer in order to save Gao Gang. Will this scene be staged? Lu Yu took a deep breath. Since he came, he must change the ending and never let it happen again! The car rushed out. In order to prevent the Nuoka Group from sending someone to steal Weng Sha, he had to find a hidden place for interrogation. Under Fang Xinwu''s guidance, the car drove to the safe house. He thought to himself, how to make Weng Sha speak later. Gao Gang and Lu Yu contacted their team members, reported the addresses to them, and immediately went to meet. An hour later, everyone finally saw what Fang Xinwu said about the safe house. This is really remote enough. The safe house is hidden in a small fishing village by the sea, and the typical birds do not shit. There are only a dozen households in the fishing village. They all obviously know Fang Xinwu, greet him enthusiastically, and curiously stare at Lu Yu and others. Looking around, there is not a good building in the village. Although it is not as exaggerated as a thatched house, it is all made of wood. Many of the woods in the houses have been rotten under the erosion of the sea breeze. Most of them are a family of seven or eight people squeezed into one room. Fang Xinwu introduced to everyone: "Under the attack of drug dealers, these fishermen have a difficult life. They are poor, but they are unwilling to help drug dealers! Because of drug dealers, they have lost a lot of family members, and I sometimes give them some The villagers are very grateful for relief, so they will not betray us." Gao Gang glanced around and said with a smile: "You still have a site here? You don''t have to spend less money to do it?" "Can you stop mentioning money? Tacky!" Fang Xinwu glared at him with no anger, and said, "In this world, not everything can be solved with money! At least, these simple villagers, as long as you treat them kindly, they will give you enough in return. There are still many people. " "Are you boasting?" Gao Gang laughed. Fang Xinwu squinted at him: "You? You are fine except for your face black!" "Huh? Can we not mention that my face is dark?" Gao Gang was speechless: "It''s endless?" "Okay!" Fang Xinwu gave him a serious look: "You are also quite dark." Gao Gang: "" You are a younger brother! Several others covered their mouths and laughed. These two people are really a pair of live treasures, and they quarreled again after a while. The car was on a muddy road, violently bumping, and the bone frame was about to break up, and finally stopped by a big river. Getting out of the car, Fang Xinwu pointed to a big boat in the river, and said triumphantly: "Have you seen? That big boat is my safe house." This is a big wooden boat, two stories high, docked by the big river, and it is the best and largest residence in the fishing village. Everyone was amazed. This guy is a little level, he actually put his home on a boat? "Brother Yu, you are here!" Hearing the noise outside, a man came out from the cabin, it was He Chenguang. Several other people also followed, waving at Lu Yu and the others excitedly, and shouted, "Brother Yu!" "Are you all okay?" Lu Yu asked with a smileIt''s okay! " Wang Yanbing said with a grin: "Just the small drug dealers, if you want to hurt a few brothers, you have to go back and practice for another ten years." Seeing Weng Sha being carried down from the van. Song Kaifei widened his eyes: "Damn! Isn''t this Weng Sha? Did you arrest him?" Wang Yanbing took a look and said with a grin: "Haha! This is a fortune! This Weng Sha, but one of the Big Three of Nuoka Group, caught such a big fish, Nuoka has fallen away." "Look at him motionless, wouldn''t it be dead?" Xu Tianlong asked worriedly. Lu Yu boarded the boat and shook his head: "This guy was half dead just now. He gave him a shot of adrenaline. It is estimated that the effect of the medicine has passed and he passed out." said, looking at Gao Gang: "Team Gao, if you want to interrogate him, you have to lose some blood and fluids. If you hang up, it will be worthless!" Gao Gang nodded, and informed Erlang that they would come over and take Weng Sha in for treatment. Weng Sha, a drug dealer who suffered a thousand knives, would die a thousand or a hundred times. But before he died, he had to squeeze out his value. "Lets go in first, we have been busy all day, and we didnt even take care of the stuttering, so we can work hard when we fill our stomachs." Fang Xinwu took everyone in and said, "What do you want to eat? Just make it yourself." As soon as I listened to the food, Li Erniu came to the spirit: "Leave the food to me. You can rest and make sure everyone eats comfortably!" "You can eat it?" Nezha asked curiously. "Of course!" Li Erniu raised his chest proudly: "On the battlefield, I''m not as good as you, but in terms of food, I''m professional." Chapter 134： Xiaotian Fang Xinwu stores a lot of dry goods here, but for the convenience of preservation, many of them are canned. Li Erniu borrowed vegetables and fish from the fishermen, took some cans, and got into the kitchen to get busy. In the evening, the mighty general took his little dog to follow Lu Yu and the others, and found the cabin. Lu Yu didn''t worry about the abilities of these military dogs at all. After training in the dimensional space for so long, they have long been extraordinary. "I did a good job today. I''ve lost everything about finding you a little bitch." patted the head of the mighty general, Lu Yu smiled and praised. The mighty general''s dog face was full of excitement, and he rubbed Lu Yu''s trouser legs again and again. Seeing my dog ??boss is happy, Xiao Tian, ??the dog leg, also ran over, jumping and jumping at the feet of the mighty general. Dog''s face, that is called a please! The mighty general glanced at it, raised his front paws, and patted the head of the Xiaotiangu From now on, you will be my little dog. Work hard, this boss will not treat you badly! Xiaotian jumped three feet high in excitement, and almost didn''t pierce the ceiling. Thank you boss! From now on, I will be your most faithful brother... Oh no, it''s a faithful licking dog! The boss accepted another younger brother, and the other army dogs all came over, raising their paws one by one, and patted the head of Xiao Tiangu. Xiaotian opened his mouth and smiled flatteringly at every dog ??boss: second brother, third brother, fourth brother... fully consider himself a little brother! Erlang covered his face and said to the dumbfounded Guo Bing: "Don''t look, Xiaotian is no longer what it used to be, now it is a dogleg." "What''s so fragrant?" Suddenly, Wang Yanbing moved his nose, and the smell came from the kitchen. The mighty general led the dogs, swarming into the kitchen, screaming at the end, following the end. In the kitchen, Li Erniu is in front of the frying pan, frying the fish steaks, all of them are golden in color. Don''t talk about people, dogs can''t stand the smell. A row of army dogs sits at the door, all eyes flashing, and the sharazi runs down. all please look at Li Erniu. "My God! What are you doing to eat? It smells good!" Fang Xinwu, who was thinking about how to interrogate Weng Sha, was attracted by the fragrance and rushed into the kitchen violently. "Hey, this is my special skill! The crispy fried fish steaks are fragrant and crispy. If you add some yeast, it will taste better!" Li Erniu put the fish steak into the plate and smiled triumphantly. goo! Fang Xinwu swallowed his saliva: "It''s so fragrant, and the dogs are crying by you! Can you give me a taste first?" woo~! Mighty generals, they all turned back and gave him a fierce look. Why did you eat first? Obviously we came first, lined up! was stared at by dozens of pairs of green eyes. No matter how thick-skinned Fang Xinwu was, he couldn''t stand it: "I...I''ll try it for you!" Li Erniu laughed, proud: "I said, I cook professionally! I have a certificate!" The others outside were all attracted by the fragrance, and even the most stable Gao Gang swallowed his saliva and ran to watch. The army dog ??looked at Li Erniu eagerly, and his saliva was left three thousand feet! Xiaotian is also very greedy. It sits in the last row and wants to jump up and see what the fragrant fried fish looks like. can''t eat it, it''s good to have eye addiction But the bosses of the dog, they all sit honestly, no matter how urgent they are, they can only resist impulse. Just kidding, I just joined the organization, I want to step on the dog bosses to eat, do you want to die? In order to live better, Xiaotian can only still wet the floor with saliva! Guo Bing was full of surprise: "Er Niu, unexpectedly, you still hide such a special skill? Really amazing!" "After all, they are also second-level chefs and have a cook certificate! Is it possible to say something for fun?" Fang Xinwu stared at the fried fish steak, but he didn''t move away, his stomach groaning. "I''ll go!" Guo Xu widened his eyes: "No way, you are still a chef? Do you still have to train in culinary skills as a special soldier?" "What''s the matter with the chef?" Li Erniu waved his spoon and said, "Before I went to the special forces, I was in the cooking class. Isn''t it normal to cook?" What? Upon hearing this, Guo Xu had a silly expression on his face, and said in surprise: "Fuck! The soldiers in the cooking squad can still go to the special forces, isn''t it wrong? Are you choosing people for the special forces so casually?" "What''s wrong?" Wang Yanbing stood up and said, "I still feed pigs at the logistics farm, so I am not a special soldier." Song Kaifei nodded: "Yes! I still raise flying pigs, who do you look down on?" Hearing this, the red blood cell person couldn''t help laughing. Song Kaifei completely accepted the setting of his flying pig. Before he changed his job, he, with a broken mouth and arrogant temperament, would definitely kill Li Erniu. But now its different, they have long been inseparable comrades in arms, brothers of life and death. Someone bullied Li Erniu, of course the first one didn''t agree! "Okay, everyone is hungry. Let Er Niu make the dishes first, so don''t surround yourself." Gao Gang, who smelled the smell of gunpowder, smiled and made rounds. "There will be a while, but these fish steaks are not for you." Li Erniu smiled slightly and walked towards the mighty general with the fried fish sticks: "Today, the mighty generals are the biggest heroes. I have to feed them first." Gao Gang nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, you can''t make our heroes hungry, these brothers have helped a lot!" The mighty general cheered, and immediately rushed forward and took the fried fish steak from Li Erniu. The other army dogs also ate fish steaks one by one feasting on them, and what they eat is a joy. Watchdog bosses, eating fragrant fish steaks, Xiaotian drooling beside him alone. The key bosses eat, but he dare not move. The mighty general dog glanced at Xiaotian. This guy is full of grievances, and his eyes are faintly resentful, like an angry little wife. The mighty general wailed twice, agreeing to come over. Xiaotian excitedly Wow agreed, Pidian Pidian rushed over, took a piece of fish steak, held it in his arms and gnawed joyfully. Li Ernius cooking skills are really not bludgeoning, using a variety of different cans to make a large table full of dishes. Everyone''s hungry chests sticking to their backs, smelling the aroma of the food, can''t help but feast. Gao Gang poured a glass of malt wine, raised his glass and stood up with a smile: "Everyone, you have worked hard today. This mission has captured the drug lord Weng Sha alive. It is an unexpected surprise! I am here to borrow the dishes from Brother Er Niu. , And Fang Xinwus wine, thank you." "High team, you have worked hard too." Everyone put down their chopsticks, picked up the wine and drank. After drinking, everyone looked at each other and laughed loudly. Todays battle is the most thrilling battle in their lives, and they are facing the blessing of death at any time. But fortunately, everyone can still gather here, drink and eat together. In the bottom of everyone''s heart, there is the joy of the rest of their lives! Although I dont know, what will happen tomorrow. But at least for this moment, they are still happy. After eating, everyone was about to rest, there was a noise from the back room. That room is where Weng Sha is being held. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered: "He is awake." Chapter 135： The base of Nuoka headquarters "Okay, I''m afraid he won''t wake up! Wait, I will pry his mouth open for 15 minutes at most!" Fang Xinwu patted his chest, vowing to guarantee. Everyone stood up and divided into two teams, one part went outside to guard, the other part went into the room with Fang Xinwu. Fang Xinwu smiled coldly and directly pulled Weng Sha from the ground, still on a chair, tied his hands and feet back. "If you don''t want to die, just tell me honestly, where is Nuoka?" "Bah!" Weng Sha spit, as if not afraid of boiling water, he smiled coldly: "Want to ask the whereabouts of the boss? I don''t know anything. You''d better beat me to death! The old man will avenge me." "Okay, you are still stiff, I will fulfill you." Fang Xinwu snorted coldly, raised his fist, punched and kicked him, Weng Sha gritted his teeth, but he didn''t make a pit. Lu Yu and Gao Gang stood by, communicating in a low voice. "This is his interrogation method? It seems that people don''t eat this one." Lu Yu rolled his eyes. Gao Gang smiled bitterly: "I thought he had some good methods. This is an old-fashioned routine long ago. My grandpa''s grandpa doesn''t use it like that anymore! "Shut up, it''s me interrogating now." Fang Xinwu turned his head and stared at the two men fiercely. Yes, you are not happy to say a few words? Then play it yourself! The two looked at each other, saying that such a pig teammate is difficult to bring... A few punches at Weng Sha''s face, beat him into a pig''s head, blood flowed, Fang Xin Wucai said proudly: "I know this time, right? I''m giving you a chance to tell where Nuoka is hiding. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is better than death!" Weng Sha spit out a mouthful of blood and stared at him with a sneer: "Come on, keep fighting! You just have so little strength, didn''t you eat? Some kind of kill me now, anyway, I was caught by you, I didn''t plan to live." "Damn! This guy is really not afraid of death!" Fang Xinwu''s face flushed. special, who the **** is interrogating whom? He was actually despised by a prisoner! Is it tolerable or unbearable... Annoyed, he grabbed a sharp knife, made two gestures in his hand, and threatened his face: "Have you seen? With this knife, your arteries will be cut, and in the end, you will lose too much blood. And die." After finishing speaking, I wanted to see Weng Sha''s fearful expression. Fang Xinwu was deeply irritated by the sarcasm on the other side''s face. "What''s so special, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Fang Xinwu was so embarrassed that he was about to cut it down. Fuck me! Lu Yu and Gao Gang were taken aback, this second stunner, just like that for interrogating the prisoner? "What are you doing?" Gao Gang stopped him: "If you go down with this cut, he will die!" "I let him speak!" Fang Xinwu stared: "If you don''t torture strictly, he won''t know how to say it! He has to taste it." Gao Gang was speechless: "You are not an interrogation, it is a murder! As far as his physical condition, once his main artery is broken, can he still survive?" "Damn! Is Lao Tzu in the trial, or you?" Fang Xinwu became angry: "This is my strategy, understand? Why are you trying to hinder me here!" Gao Gang shouted: "Are you a strategy? Shit! If we are not here, we still don''t know what you did." "Fuck! Didn''t you see me winking at you?" Fang Xinwu shouted. "You don''t speak, how do I know?" Gao Gang was speechless: "I thought you had a problem with your eyes!" Weng Sha coldly smiled: "So you want to scare me? Haha, these are the only ways?" Fang Xinwu was desperate and yelled: "Look, my plan has been revealed, he knows now, he can''t say anything!" "Even if the prisoners are tried, reasonable methods must be adopted." Gao Gang argued for reasons, and said: "This guy, to be brought back to China for trial, I must ensure the safety of the suspect, who made you such a fool?" "Do you call this a fool? If you have the ability, you can go!" These two guys started arguing again, and neither of them agreed. Lu Yu clutched his forehead and worked with these pig teammates. It was really difficult for me! "Okay, you guys rest and leave the interrogation to me." Lu Yu stepped forward and let the two of them continue to quarrel. "Huh? You?" The two of them were holding knives, and at the same time they looked at Lu Yu: "You will interrogate?" "Interrogation, there is nothing difficult, at least, I will not be worse than you!" Lu Yu shrugged: "We are from a civilized country. To persuade people with morals, use our true feelings to influence these heinous criminals. The effect is much better than using torture or intimidation." Nani? Fang Xinwu''s eyes widened, his face was full of your teasing expression. Gao Gang also seemed to see aliens. This is the first time he heard that the interrogation of suspects should be really emotional? ? ? Weng Sha seemed to hear a big joke, and looked at Lu Yu with idiot eyes: "Who found this silly beep? Convince people with morality? Use real emotions? Haha! Are you trying to laugh at me and force me to tell the truth...Hahaha, you Longguo people are really awesome!" coughed slightly, Gao Gang said helplessly: "Marine team, don''t make trouble here! You are a good player in wars, but we still have to look at such things as interrogations." "That''s right, have you watched too many police and robber movies?" Fang Xinwu shook his head: "Really emotional? Just this kind of scum, would you please show me one of them?" "Look at it." Lu Yu smiled and didn''t explain much. walked forward and raised a hand, placing it on Weng Sha''s head. Weng Sha sneered, but wanted to see how this guy influenced him. closed his eyes slightly, sent out his perception into Weng Sha''s brain, and began to control his emotions. In the next moment, Weng Sha trembled all over, and the ferocious expression on his face actually calmed down a little bit. I go! Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu were dumbfounded. "Go ahead, where is Nuoka''s hiding place?" Lu Yu asked. Weng Sha''s face was dull, and he spoke subconsciously: "In the central mountainous area of ??the Eule Peninsula, our headquarters is hidden in the mountains, where Nuokas nest is also." "How do I get in?" "As long as you follow the rubber tree, you can walk in." Fuck! ! Fang Xinwu was so shocked that his chin fell to the ground: "Lu Team, are you still hypnotizing?" Lu Yu released his hand and smiled indifferently: "I said, try to influence, they will say." "You... what did you do to me just now?" Losing control of perception, Weng Sha immediately woke up and looked at Lu Yu in horror. "I''ll ask you where the glutinous card is hidden." Lu Yu smiled and said, "You are very cooperative. You have already recruited everything." "No...impossible! I can''t betray the boss, absolutely not!" Weng Sha shook his head repeatedly, and yelled in disbelief: "Cunning Dragon Kingdom people, you are lying to me! Come on! Some kind of kills me, and I won''t reveal a word when I die. Damn it!" "Really? You told me just now that Nuoka is hidden in the mountainous area of ??Ele Island." Lu Yu shrugged, the corners of his mouth turned up for a playful touch. Ga! ! ! ! Weng Sha, who barked and barked like a mad dog, died instantly. How wonderful the face is, how wonderful. Chapter 136： Ancient Qigong "This is impossible!" Weng Sha still didn''t believe it, and shook his head nervously, "Why would I tell you? This is what you found out by yourself. You want to blow up my boss''s base! Do you think I will be that stupid? Hahahaha! Don''t be foolish. Up!" "Just walk along the rubber tree and you will find the base of Nuoka, right?" Lu Yu looked at him with a smile. Uh! ! Weng Sha''s loud laughter suddenly got stuck in his throat, staring at the fish with bubbles, looking at Lu Yu in disbelief. "You...how would you know??!" "I said, you told me!" Lu Yu spread out his hands. "No...no! I didn''t say anything, how could I say this..." Weng Sha suddenly became anxious, and the blood on his face disappeared. Because, he is scared now. has been with Nuoka for so long, and he has made plans for the other party and killed countless enemies. He knows the boss''s methods well. If someone betrays Nuoka, the end will be very miserable! It is impossible to leave a whole body! He had seen it with his own eyes that Nuoka injected a betrayer with a stimulant potion, so that he could not die for a while, and then dug the opponents meat alive, chopped it into pieces, and fed the scary baby soldiers to enhance these. The brutal and **** nature of the baby soldier makes him straight-haired. At this time, Lu Yu put his hand over again and pressed it on top of his head. A second before, Weng Sha, who was still panicked, began to become quiet again. "Tell me, who killed the innocent crew?" "I, Ida, Sanji and Natu..." Weng Sha lost his eyes and answered honestly. Although they have seen it once, Fang Xinwu and Gao Gang are still stared at the scene. "Damn! The Marines are so good at this, I want to ask him for advice!" Fang Xinwu''s eyes shone, and his face was full of excitement. Gao Gang added in a low voice: "After asking for advice, I will tell me when I turn around, I will study hard and increase my knowledge." "It''s easy to talk and talk." Fang Xinwu patted his chest: "Gao Heitan, just call me the boss!" The two discussed in a low voice, and Lu Yu released his hand again. Weng Sha regained his clarity in his eyes, and shouted in horror: "Damn Long Country, what have you done to me?" Lu Yu smiled lightly: "You told me that it was you, Ida, Sanji, and Natu who killed the crew." "You said, your boss needs to know, if you betray him so much, will you take you?" Weng Sha trembled all over, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes as if he was looking at a devil. "Tell me everything you know." Lu Yu said lightly, not thinking about spending it with him. "No! These are all you lie to me. What you just said is definitely the result of your own investigation. It has nothing to do with me. I will not betray the card!" Weng Sha yelled like crazy. was extremely nervous and almost collapsed. Lu Yu looked at him sarcastically, "Hehe, you really dont have any brains? How could Nuoka reuse a idiot like you! Do you think we will investigate such a secret thing? And there is surveillance on the spot, you can take the video if you dont believe it. take it out." Weng Sha''s face was extremely ugly, and his lips trembled: "You, how did you do it?" Hearing this, Fang Xinwu and Gao Gang both breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that Weng Sha''s psychological defense had been completely breached. Let Lu Yu lead his nose! Lu Yu said nonsense: "Have you heard of Chinese Kongfu? This is an ancient Qigong secret technique from our Dragon Kingdom. It comes into your mind through your own Qi, so that you will obey my control. I will let you say whatever you want. Say what." He Chenguang and others next to almost didn''t laugh. Xin said, Brother Yu is really good at making up things, bragging, and don''t need to type drafts, and he will be stunned by this silly beep. "You...you shouldn''t, you used that kind of anger on my brain?" Weng Sha swallowed, and asked nervously. Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Do you feel it now that your brain hurts?" Weng Sha shook his brain when he heard the words. Indeed, his brain was dizzy and swollen and hurt... "Me, why am I doing this?" Weng Sha''s face turned pale: "Your anger is still in my mind?" "That''s right! Of course the qi is in your mind, and if you don''t say it, I will continue to use it with you. The qi is in your mind more and more, and it will eat your mind!" Lu Yu smiled playfully and glanced at Xiaotian who was holding the fish steak next to him: "By then, you will be completely an idiot. If I let you add a dog''s chrysanthemum, you will think it is better than a lollipop! Dont believe me, Would you like to give it a try?" Weng Sha trembled violently, his face was blue. How to say, he is on the side of the Golden Triangle, and he is also a figure with a face. lie behind the dog, do this kind of thing... is more uncomfortable than killing him! Not only him, Xiaotian is very sick! was so scared that he quickly clamped his butt, and didn''t even eat his favorite fish steak. Lu Yu said lightly: "Of course, you have another option, which is to tell me everything you want to know! Don''t worry about Nuoka''s revenge, because he can''t wait for this day, I promise he will be locked up with you before dawn! No one in your family dared to move." "But if you dont cooperate obediently, Ill broadcast the news that you tell us where Nuoka is located! Do you see if Nuoka will let you go? Even your family will suffer! And you will change. Become an idiot..." Speaking of this, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly raised: "How to choose, you can do it yourself! Is it to die alone, or to die with you with the whole family? There is only one chance, so take it!" Weng Sha struggled violently. didn''t last long, he lowered his head like a rooster that was defeated in a fight. Obviously, he chose to compromise! He can die, but he cant ignore his family. had already hung his head on the waistband when he walked on this road. But he has a mother and children. Once Nuoka learns the news, he will attack his family, believe it or not! This is a cruel, unscrupulous pervert! "Well, I promise you that I can tell you everything, but the safety of my family must be guaranteed." Weng Sha said in a deep voice. "No problem, we from Longguo have a saying, "We will keep our promise! What we promised will definitely be done!" Lu Yu said. "Also... I''m just doing things for Nuoka. All decisions are made by him. If I surrender, can you reduce my sentence?" These two points are more important to him. Gao Gang immediately said: "According to your expression, you have to cooperate well, and we will reduce your sentence as appropriate." Weng Sha took a deep breath and began to tell the story. Gao Gang ordered Erlang and Guo Bing to take out the camera and record everything as evidence. This time, Weng Sha was indeed very cooperative. One-Fifteen-Thirty explained the whole story and the exact location of Nuoka Poison Nest. One more thing, this time, in addition to killing Yandopa, they also came to meet someone. This person is Fang Xinwus enemy. He used to be called Xing Deng, but now he changed his name to Zhanpeng. Fang Xinwu instantly clenched his fists, his breath was very wrong. ѵ! With bloodshot eyes, he got up from his seat, knocked over the stool, and walked around anxiously. Lu Yu noticed, pulling him away so as not to affect the interrogation. "what happened to you?". Lu Yu asked thoughtfully. It seems that Fang Xinwu''s heart knot, and the reason why he stayed here, lies in this Xing Deng. Chapter 137： Enough weapons "Five years ago, I missed my girlfriend of ten years and was killed by Xing Deng! This **** not only forced her to take drugs, but also gave her..." After a long silence, Fang Xin Wucai said with tears in his eyes, and said slowly: "From then on, I knew what I was going to do in the future? I didn''t agree with these drug dealers, so I stayed here." Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "Do you want to avenge your girlfriend by doing this punishment to death?" "Marine, you..." Fang Xinwu raised his head in surprise and looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Although we know the address of Nuoka Base, we still have to think about it for a long time if we want to deal with him, because we still don''t know the situation there. It''s better to take this opportunity and get the death penalty!" "Lu Team, thank you." Fang Xinwu took a deep breath and said seriously. Suddenly, he thought of something: "You hypnotized Weng Sha just now, really gave him a headache?" "Haha! This Erzengzi bleeds so much blood and loses too much blood, of course it will have a headache!" Lu Yu laughed: "He is stupid, are you stupid too?" Fang Xinwu: "" Well, he suddenly felt a little pitiful for Weng Sha. He was obviously loyal to Nuoka, so he was fooled. Sometimes, the brain is a very good thing! Lu Yu accompanied Fang Xinwu, standing outside the cabin, looking at the night sky and scenery of the small fishing village, it was rare to relax. An hour later, Gao Gang took Weng Sha''s testimony and rushed out excitedly. "The Marine Corps, Weng Sha has fully explained that the behind-the-scenes instigation of the Mekong River case and the attack on the crew are Nuoka!" Gao Gang was excited again and again: "I immediately sent the testimony to the Sun Bureau of the headquarters. As long as this testimony is published in the world, the suspicion of our crew and undercover agents can be cleared, and they will rest in peace in the Spirit of Heaven." I can return the crew''s innocence, and Lu Yu is also very happy: "We are going to strike at Nuoka in the next step?" "Of course! These criminals can''t let go!" Gao Gang finished speaking, he hurriedly got into the cabin and contacted the headquarters. ten minutes. Gao Gang ran out again with a big smile on his face. It was the first time for Lu Yu to see Gao Heitan smile so happy. "The headquarter decided to send the testimony back to China tomorrow morning, and the General Police Department first announced to the world that all this is the planting and frame of Nuoka, and Nuoka Group is the real murderer!" Fang Xinwu quickly asked: "When are we leaving?" Lu Yu took the lead and said: "High team, I suggest using unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to conduct sampling and detection in the area of ??the Nuoka Poison Nest! Knowing the enemy and confidant can be successful! Only by understanding their personnel size, regional geomorphology, and weapons Only with configuration and the like can we implement a better attack!" "Marine team, you are right, you must plan your actions before you take them all." Gao Gang nodded: "I will contact the Bison team and dispatch a number of drone investigations. After the results are found, I will formulate an action plan!" "By the way, there''s another thing." Lu Yu called Gao Gang. "What else can I order?" Lu Yu said: "Weng Sha said that Nuokas son Natu is now in a house called Zhanpengren! I think this is a good opportunity. Lets catch the tug alive first. He is also one of the murderers and must not be let go. Over!" "Natu?" Gao Gang frowned: "Our first goal is Nuoka. Although Natu is important, will it arouse Nuoka''s vigilance once the grass is scared?" "For this son, Nuoka is very important, and he is positioned as his successor, so he must catch him!" Lu Yu decided immediately. Next to , Fang Xinwu clenched his fists excitedly. originally thought that Lu Yu was just comforting himself, but he did not expect that he really made this decision with such a decisive attitude! At this moment, in Fang Xinwu''s heart, there is only gratitude and admiration for Lu Yu. And sincere respect! "Tell me your reason?" Gao Gang was silent for a moment and asked. Lu Yu sternly said, "This is Nuoka''s site. His information is very good! Weng Sha disappeared for a day and night. You think he will not be clear, what happened to Weng Sha?" "Furthermore, as soon as the news is announced tomorrow, Nuoka will know that he has been exposed and will definitely do everything possible to move the base! Once he successfully escapes, we want to find him again, it will not be so easy!" Lu Yu flashed shrewdly in his eyes: "But if his son holds our hands, the frustrated Nuoka will never run away alone! With one Natu, you can contain Nuoka and make him jealous, which will do two things with one stone." Gao Gang frowned in thought. I have to say that Lu Yu''s plan is indeed reasonable. Grab Natu, Nuoka must be jealous, and the initiative is in their hands! But there are certain risks. In case of unsuccessfulness, it will inevitably provoke Nuoka. "High team, time waits for no one. To catch the suddenness, you must act as soon as possible." Lu Yu shouted, "Otherwise, the news of Weng Sha''s disappearance will be passed back at dawn, and Natu will definitely run away!" His complexion changed rapidly for a moment, Gao Gang gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. "Okay, I will report to the General Administration and act tonight!" Fang Xinwu looked at Lu Yu excitedly, speaking incoherently: "Lu, Lu Team, I dont know what to say! Anyway, thank you so much!" Lu Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "No thanks, Xing Deng is a waste of air to keep him alive! It just so happens that Natu is our target again, even if there is no such thing, it is impossible to let him go." "In a moment, Xing Deng will be handed over to you!" is also very disdainful of Xing Deng''s behavior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Yu. After a lot of age, he went to play with other peoples girlfriends, and finally killed them. is called a scum when it sounds good, and people who say it badly shouldnt have come into the world. Living wasting air, and dead wasting land. Lu Yu''s small move was a great blessing to the opponent Xinwu! The death of his girlfriend has made him unable to let go of all these years, and it has become a permanent pain in his heart. I don''t want to take revenge all the time. When I work as an undercover agent, I want to get rid of all drug dealers, but in the past five years, there has been no whereabouts of Xing Deng. even thought that Xing Deng was gone long ago and was killed. If he dies, what is your purpose in living? Fortunately, God put Xing Deng before his eyes again. At this moment, my heart is full of hatred and anger, and murderous intent is overflowing! Tonight, action is coming. The news continues, everyone is eager to try. After half an hour, a vehicle full of weapons drove outside Fang Xinwus cabin, and the weapons were moved into the cabin. looked at the table in front of him, filled with all kinds of weapons and equipment, sniper rifles, submachine guns, hand grabs, grenades and so on. The members of the red blood cells are more affectionate than seeing the big girl. It took a day of rubber bullets, so I was so suffocated! ! is like a master fighter, hitting cotton with one punch, unable to use it. Gao Gang smiled and said: "The Marines, the superiors have already given the order to find the exact evidence of the murder of the Nuoka Group, so we are approved to use live ammunition! This time, let you play well, choose your weapons and manage them!" Chapter 138： Fight for the country! Song Kaifei picked up an m4a1 assault rifle and was putting bullets in it: "I have been shooting low-speed rubber bullets for a day, and I almost doubt life! Or this guy feels strong enough to touch, it is more fragrant than ribs!" He Chenguang held the m24 sniper rifle deployed by the Mi Army, carefully wiped it in his hand, and smiled: "The m24 sniper rifle, derived from the Remington 700 sniper rifle, is known as the''sniper spirit'' of the Mi Army! For a long time! I haven''t used this gun before, so we snipers should shoot real bullets, rubber bullets, it affects my performance too much!" Lu Yu took a round and equipped himself with an m4 assault rifle, an mp5 submachine gun, and three grenades. On the battlefield, its better to pack lightly, because more equipment is placed, which seriously affects flexibility. "High Team, Nuoka Base, have you started to move?" After the selection, Lu Yu asked Gao Gang. "Don''t worry, I have photographed the Bison squad to conduct precise investigations, and there will be results before dawn! At that time, Sun Bureau will send more weapons. Once the action plan is determined, we will immediately arrest Nuoka!" Gao Just said with a smile. "Okay, it''s all up to this time." Lu Yu set up his equipment, took the m4 assault rifle, and shouted: "Red blood cell team, let''s go!" He Chenguang and others roared: "Go out for the country, fight!" "I will go with you." Fang Xinwu took the submachine gun and walked up murderously. "You are an undercover agent, are you afraid of revealing your identity?" Gao Gang asked in surprise. "I didn''t see it, have I changed my face?" Fang Xinwu pointed to his face, wearing a human skin mask, pasting a goatee, and raising the stork bone and forehead. "I am familiar with the terrain here, and with me, it is more convenient to move! So I must go!" Lu Yu nodded: "Let him follow, this time, he is also a fighter." Gao Gang didn''t doubt it, just confessed: "You be careful, don''t expose it, otherwise it will be difficult to get mixed up." Click! Fang Xinwu pulled the bolt, and shouted with murderous intent: "Go! Let''s go **** those two bastards!" a little late at night. All the red blood cell team members, escorted by a van, arrived at the entrance of a hotel. Through the car window, Gao Gang pointed to the second hallway: "There is a bar above, and Natu is here to receive Zhanpin." "Team Gao, what is the identity of this Zhan Peng, needs Natu to meet him in person?" Erlang asked curiously. Fang Xinwu also pricked his ears. When this guy was Xing Deng, he was just a small drug dealer. How come I haven''t seen each other in five years, so I changed my mind so that even Nuoka should pay attention to it? "The Nuoka is only responsible for the production. The sales and purchases have always been handled by a person named Mr. Sha! This Zhanpeng, who is Mr. Sha, still came back from abroad, so he was highly regarded and sent him to trade with Natu! " Gao Gang has read the information and is very familiar with the identities of these people. "This kind of person is damned!" Jiro has a cold tone. "Their life and death, God won''t accept it, today we accept it!" Lu Yu raised his gun and drank low: "Prepare for action, it will change later." "You must be careful!" Gao Gang solemnly confessed: "This Natu Chunxi is a lunatic. He doesn''t want his life in a war. Normally, he is as crazy as taking medicine." "Don''t worry, we specialize in cleaning up lunatics." Lu Yu smiled lightly, opened the door and walked on. Red blood cell people are close behind. "Sniper, occupy the commanding heights!" He Chenguang picked up the gun: "Understood." After speaking, the figure quickly plunged into the darkness, came to a nearby tall building, and began to climb up. "gogo!" Lu Yu stretched out his palm and waved forward. The rest of the people immediately followed him and rushed to the hotel. The waiter received at the door, seeing a group of gunmen rushing over, was frightened and ran away. . The mighty general led the dog brothers, flew out from the darkness, and knocked down the escaped waiters to the ground. "you guys" As soon as the waiter spoke, Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei, who rushed over, knocked out one after another. Lu Yu took out a photo and placed it in front of General Mighty. "Remember this person, bring Xiaotian in and find the target, and report immediately." The mighty general wailed twice, and Xiaotian quickly rushed into the hotel. Lu Yu waved his hand and asked everyone to follow him, maintaining a three-legged formation, slowly infiltrating the hotel. There is no one in the lobby of the hotel, and even the staff on duty do not know where to go. From the bar on the second floor, there was loud music, and the flow of people was concentrated there. A group of people followed the stairs and approached the second floor quietly. barking! Halfway up, there was the call of a mighty general. "Find the target, go!" Lu Yu ordered the army dog. . All the army dogs rushed to the second floor to support the mighty general and Xiaotian. "Everyone follow me." Lu Yu led the red blood cells and rushed to the bar on the second floor. On the second floor, in a certain box. Natu has officially met with Zhanpeng, and the two are talking and laughing. Zhanpeng brought a lot of business this time, worth at least one billion, which made Natu very satisfied and smiled from ear to ear. "Zhanpeng, I wish us a happy cooperation! If this business is negotiated, I will report to my father to give you a few more commissions!" Natu raised his cup and said with a smile on his face. "Thank you, Master Natu, I will not disappoint you and the boss of Nuoka. I will do my best to complete this transaction." Zhan Peng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly toasted to welcome him. barking! Before the two met, suddenly a dog barked. Natu was taken aback for a moment, and then the black shadow flashed, and what caught his eye was a mouth of a blood basin. His arm was bitten, and his whole person was thrown aside and fell to the ground. "Fuck! Where''s the dog?" Natu yelled miserably, this arm was bitten with blood. The bodyguards and tents all around were dumbfounded. Who would have thought that in such an upscale hotel, dogs would show up and bite people. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...what are you doing? I haven''t seen Laozi bitten and killed him!!!" Natu was bitten and rolled back and forth on the ground. "Hurry up! Shoot it and kill it." Ida reacted and yelled quickly. The bodyguard immediately took out his gun, and before he could shoot, another dark shadow flashed past. Xiaotian viciously rushed forward, biting the security guard''s hand, almost snapped his bones with his amazing bite force. The security guard shook his arm, trying to throw Xiaotian out, but Xiaotian could not move his mouth, but he moved his wrist in circles. Dare to beat my boss? court death! See if I will kill you! The security guard yelled in pain and fainted on the spot. "What are you stunned, shoot and kill these dogs!" Ida was anxious, yelling, took out a gun and loaded it directly. . At this time, the box door was kicked open, and people with red blood cells came in quickly. "Knock it to death!" Lu Yu waved his hand, everyone raised their guns, banged at the drug dealers holding the guns, and shot a headshot on the spot. "Control the audience, no one is allowed to let go!" The people with red blood cells scattered around, surrounded the entire box, and began to quickly wipe out the drug dealers. In the training on weekdays, everyone has already reached a tacit understanding, so the actual combat is seamless. Less than half a minute. . Facing a crowd of well-trained red blood cells. The drug dealer did not have any resistance, he was knocked to the ground, holding his head in both hands. Chapter 139： shot! revenge! "Zhan the canopy, save me!" Natu was bitten by an arm, and rolled left and right on the ground in pain, and screamed for help at the nearest tent. Zhanpeng wanted to rush over, but as soon as the guns shot around, he immediately hugged his head and squatted down. looked at the door of the box and found a group of heavily armed men shooting down the drug dealer with guns. Zhanpeng made his debut for so many years and was very cautious, which is why he can live so long. Seeing this battle, he knew that today''s takeover is over. This is a joint encirclement and suppression by the military and police! Once I am caught, the bad things I have done over the years will be exposed, and ten deaths are not enough. In order to save his life, Zhanting had no time to take care of Natu, and hurried to the door when he was unprepared. What Natu? What glutinous card? Go **** it all! Maybe this time, Nuoka will be finished. "You bastard, dare to leave me alone, my dad won''t let you go." Watching Zhanpeng escape alone, he shouted abruptly. Natu''s call immediately caused Lu Yu and the others to alert, Zhan Peng cursed secretly, and ran away. "Mighty general, chase! Don''t let him run away!" Lu Yu shouted anxiously. barking! The mighty general immediately released Natu and flew out of the box. Hearing the call of the boss, a bunch of dog brothers followed closely! Lu Yu stepped forward and knocked the guy stunned with a punch. The province was crying and howling. Zhanpeng and Ida ran away urgently. Before they could reach the top of the stairs, they were surrounded by a group of dogs and threw them down. "Ahhhhh, no! Don''t bite me..." Looking at the mighty general with a fierce face and grinning teeth, the soul of the canopy was completely scared. Ida was also pale, and the bitten body was covered in blood. Lu Yu took the people, strode forward, and the soldiers gave way. But still around, rushing to Zhan Peng and Ida grinning sharp fangs to prevent them from escaping. "Big...sir, please, let me go! I have a lot of money, you can do whatever you want!" "Give you five million...no, ten million, just let us go! If it is too small, twenty million will do..." Zhanpeng and Ida trembled and knelt down to beg Lu Yu for mercy. Lu Yu sneered, and said: "Your money is too dirty and stained with countless blood, I''m not rare!" "Xing Deng, save your money and spend it in hell." A person walked over slowly and took off the human skin mask on his face: "Open your dog''s eyes and take a good look at who I am?" Zhanpeng trembled, staring at Fang Xinwu carefully, his eyes were gradually filled with panic: "You...you are Fang Xinwu?!" "Do you still know me?" Fang Xinwu sneered and raised his gun against his chin: "I have been looking for you for five years, but I didn''t expect you to change your name and surname, and get away with it! Now, should I call you Xing Deng or Zhang Peng?" "Fang Xinwu, listen to me, there is indeed a grudge between us! But your girlfriend''s death has nothing to do with me, she committed suicide!" Zhanpeng panicked and shouted loudly. "Made! Shut up!" Fang Xinwu clicked, the bullet was loaded, and his eyes were red and staring at him. "You don''t deserve to mention her at all! Lao Tzu''s grab was made for her." "Fang Xinwu, you can''t kill me!" Zhanpeng was completely panicked, and screamed: "You are a policeman. As long as I surrender, you will treat the prisoners preferentially. Kill me and you will go to jail yourself!" Gao Gang chased him up and yelled: "Fang Xinwu, put down the gun quickly. The crimes he committed are punished by his own law! You don''t have the right to kill him, don''t make a mistake!" "Yes, I surrender, I will surrender now! You guys handcuff me!" Zhanpeng was full of surprise, and put his hands in front of Gao Gang. Fang Xinwu struggled in his eyes, and his gun was firmly against the canopy. Lu Yu frowned, and shouted in a deep voice: "Fang Xinwu, are you still a man? Your woman is dead in this guy''s hands! All you have to do now is to avenge your own woman, or she will die in vain!" "Lu Team, you are against discipline, you can''t do this." Gao Gang shouted anxiously. "Sometimes, a man should be a little bloody, and everything should behave well, what kind of man should he do!" Lu Yu roared: "Fang Xinwu, according to your mind, ignore the special discipline... shoot, revenge! Live like a man!" "Ahhhhh!" Fang Xinwu roared to the sky, banged, and squeezed the trigger severely. Zhanpeng''s face was stiff and he fell in a pool of blood! "I avenged you." Fang Xinwu raised his head, tears rolled down. The dimness before dawn, a small fishing village. Fang Xinwu was alone, leaning against the old locust tree by the river, smoking a cigarette, staring at the sky. Lu Yu and Gao Gang were standing on the cabin deck, silently looking at Fang Xinwu, who was in despair. The comrades fighting side by side suddenly became like this, and their hearts were not feeling well. I dont know how long it took, Gao Gang tasted it and sighed: "I''ll go and see him." Lu Yu grabbed him and shook his head: "Don''t go and leave him alone. This is a big blow to him. He needs to figure it out before he can come out! Give him some space." Gao Gang was silent and smiled bitterly: "Actually, why bother? This is asking for trouble! Hatred will not disappear because of the disappearance of a person. What Fang Xinwu really hates is that he failed to save his girlfriend. UU Read www.uukanshu .com he is having trouble with himself..." Lu Yu followed with a sigh: "Sometimes, hatred is also the motivation for living, isn''t it?" Gao Gang is dumb. "By the way, Team Gao, I want to ask you something." Lu Yu looked at Gao Gang seriously. "You don''t want me to report this matter?" Gao Gang fixedly looked at him, appearing calm. "It seems that you know everything?" "I know, I know, but I also have principles." Lu Yu shifted his gaze to Fang Xinwu: "He has been undercover for so many years, and the life-death crisis that he has experienced is beyond our imagination. If this incident affects Fang Xinwu''s future, it will be too worthwhile." "Besides, that guy deserves to die, he died sooner or later, and he died late. He has no value." Gao Gang thought for a moment, and said lightly: "Zhan Peng was arrested and shot during the operation, you can testify." Lu Yu smiled: "Team Gao, you are actually very kind, don''t keep your face dark all day." Gao Gang said: "Don''t call me Gao Hei Tan from now on." Lu Yu smiled slightly, looked up at the sky, and the sun was about to rise. "Notify everyone, take a good rest, there will be a tough battle to be fought later!" This battle is the final total offensive and it is very important. When the sun rises the next day. The State Administration of Internal Affairs also declared Weng Shas testimony to the world that Nuoka Groups criminal evidence, and stated that all the messengers behind this were from Nuoka, and the killed crew must be innocent. Next, the four countries jointly issued a statement to uniformly crack down on the Nuoka criminal syndicate and eliminate this malignant tumor hiding in the Golden Triangle! Chapter 140： Scary Baby Soldier Early in the morning, Nuoka, who was still asleep, was awakened by his hurried knock on the door. "What''s the matter? There are no rules at all, don''t you know I''m sleeping?" Nuoka roared cursingly. "It''s stuck, the big thing is not good, Master Natu was arrested last night." the outside voice shouted eagerly. what? Nuoka suddenly woke up and jumped out of bed quickly. opened the door, grabbed the messenger, and stared at him: "You can make it clear, what happened to my son, who caught him?" "Master Natu, I went to the hotel last night to talk about a deal with Zhanpeng, but was assaulted by the Longguo people! He and Ida were all arrested, and Zhanpeng was shot to death..." his subordinates said tremblingly. "Damn it! Damn it!" Nuoka was furious instantly, and the expression on his face became extremely vicious. Natu is his most valued son, and he is also regarded as his successor, and he is highly regarded and loved by Nuoka. Once falls into the hands of Longguo people, the consequences can be imagined! "The **** Longguo people went to my site to catch my son, don''t they want to live anymore?" Nuoka kicked and flew to the table next to him, looking very manic. His son was arrested, he was going crazy! "Where is Weng Sha? Let him come quickly, I want..." Nuoka shouted angrily. The voice did not fall, and another subordinate ran over. "It''s stuck, it''s not good! Weng Sha is also missing. It is reported that he was arrested by Longguo police." Fuck! ! ! Nuoka''s eyes stared out, and he asked in disbelief, "Are you sure? Weng Sha was also arrested?" "Someone witnessed that he was taken away by Longguo police yesterday. It should be correct." The subordinate hurriedly replied. The bad news one after another made Nuoka tense and almost collapsed. His most important eldest son was arrested, and two capable officers were also arrested. This is equivalent to cutting off his right arm and his organizational ability instantly collapsed. If only his subordinates were caught, he could calm down a little bit. The most important thing was that even his son had an accident! At this time, Nuoka, like a mad dog with rabies, fell into a violent state instantly. He just wants to go to war, go to war! Go and save my son! As for the consequences, I cant control it at all. Just as Nuoka was about to give an order and all the staff were dispatched, Sanji, one of the Big Three, handed over the phone. "The card header, it''s Song Ge''s call, do you want to answer it?" Nuoka stays calm, Song Ge is the boss''s person, he still doesn''t want to offend him. quickly grabbed the phone and yelled: "Brother Song, I have important things now, so I have no time to talk to you!" "You do have important things. The boss has already explained that you should stop all activities and immediately take people out of this area. It is best to hide in the mountains for a year and not come out." Song Ge said coldly. "What? This is impossible!" Nuoka roared angrily. "This is an order that must be executed, but you can''t do it!" Song Ge said coldly: "The Dragon Kingdom has already grasped your evidence and declared to the world that the three countries will jointly issue a statement to destroy you! It doesn''t matter if you are dead, but if you are caught, the news you know will be lost by the dragon. The country learned that it will hurt the boss!" "I won''t go!" Nuoka yelled frantically: "Don''t use your boss to crush me! This is the Golden Triangle. It is my Nuoka territory. Even if the boss comes, you must listen to me! I don''t want to leave, no one can force me to leave." "Nuoka, do you dare to disobey the boss, your wings are hard?" Brother Song scolded, "Don''t forget, who supported you to sit in your current position? A disobedient dog can be kicked away by the boss with just one kick. Don''t play with fire and set yourself on fire!" "Fuck! Who dares to stop Lao Tzu, it is my enemy of Nuoka, you **** feed Lao Tzu to eat shit!" Nuoka yelled with red eyes, "Tell the boss, I will take care of my affairs by myself, so I dont need him to take care of it! Bha" After speaking, the phone was still on the ground, smashed to pieces. Nuoka rushed to his hand and shouted: "Go on the notice, all come and gather!" Wow! It didn''t take long for the armed elements of the Nuoka Group to gather here, to say nothing of hundreds. But most of them are actually just seven or eight-year-old children. These are the so-called baby soldiers. These baby soldiers were captured by Nuoka from nearby tribes and dedicated their lives to him. Children are younger and better disciplined, and they can''t tell right from wrong! Give them drugs to control their brains and become killing machines and puppets. This is Nuokas biggest trump card. Looking at these men, Nuoka grinned out her big yellow teeth and shouted, "Now, someone wants to drive us out of here, do you agree?" "disagree!" The children looked dull, but their expressions were very excited. Nuoka said coldly: "Children, you are all my best warriors. What are you going to do for those who want to drive us away?" "Kill them!" The baby soldier roared. When it comes to killing, these children, instead of fear, have bloodthirsty desire in their eyes, and their expressions are extremely excited and creepy. It is hard to imagine that such a small child would be such a murderous executioner! The demons cultivated are really a group of demons. "Okay!" Nuoka shouted, "You will help me when you wait, kill all these people, and tell them that we are the masters here!" "Yes!" "Long live the card head!" The baby soldiers cheered Nuoka''s eyes were red and swollen, bloodshot, and his expression was extremely vicious, like a ghost crawling out of hell. "Let more people come and gather! Today, my Nuoka will kill and let their blood flow to the whole tribe... Damn Long Country people, I want to tell them, who has the final say in this place!" At 8 o''clock in the morning, Lu Yu and Gao were awakened by the phone after they slept for less than an hour. is the message from the General Administration side: "Nuoka did not escape, but gathered all the personnel. It seems to be preparing for a big operation! You hurried over and arrested him before the attack!" "Yes, let''s set off right away, please rest assured!" Gao Gang responded loudly, and Lu Yu also woke up. The two looked at each other. There is no words, everything is silent. For this moment, they have already prepared well, everything is ready, and the east wind has arrived. "Red blood cells, gather quickly!" "SWAT team, gather!" "Hurry up!" All members act quickly. rumbling. . Twenty minutes later, four helicopters pierced the early morning clouds and set off toward the depths of the mountain. Gao Gang''s face was painted with oil paint, and after he fastened his seat belt, he said loudly to Lu Yu: "The Marines, when we arrive at the Nuoka Poison Nest, we will separate! Your red blood cells raided to eliminate drug dealers. I will lead the special police team to tighten the encirclement and be responsible. Arrest Nuoka and his staff, and after the Bison team has ascertained the route, it is responsible for receiving and evacuation." Chapter 141： Exploding the glutinous poison nest in the start Lu Yu gave an ok gesture: "Be careful. This time, the four countries will jointly dispatch armed forces to strike at Nuoka. It is not only us who want his life! We must prevent third-party personnel from appearing." Gao Gang''s heart was stunned: "You mean, someone wants to get ahead of us and kill Nuoka?" Lu Yu nodded: "From the information Weng Sha gave us, there should be a big boss on Nuoka. Nuoka is just an agent. Now Nuoka is wanted by the four countries, this boss naturally does not want it. Knowing his connection with Nuoka, what would you do if you were the big boss?" Hearing this, Gao Gang''s pupils shrank instantly, and he didn''t want others to know. The best way is of course to shut Nuoka. A person who is dead will never speak! In addition, the police have also inferred the identity of the person behind Nuoka through the possession of a large amount of information in recent years. After Kunsha''s death, why can Nuo Ka incorporate his power and quickly rise in the Golden Triangle? No one is behind, can he stay away for so long? There is also Mr. Sha, who is still in prison and can still continue to work, which is simply unrealistic. From the general indications, this mysterious big boss does exist! "Okay, we will be careful." Gao Gang nodded solemnly and stretched out his fist: "You are also careful!" Lu Yu smiled and touched him with his fists. "Attention all members!" Gao Gang called out into the headset: "In ten minutes, we will be close to the Nuoka poison nest. This time our task is to capture Nuoka and their generals alive! The other drug dealers are shot on the spot, without leaving alive!" "Repeat! This time it was a live ammunition shooting. Except for Nuoka and his generals, everything was cleaned up! Nuoka and other important suspects must be brought back to the country for interrogation. Do you understand?" "Understand." everyone replied in unison. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other, they should have done so long ago! Treating these inhumane drug dealers and sending them on the road as early as possible is also for the benefit of society. In ten minutes, the helicopter hovered over the island of Eula, and landed on the island ten kilometers away from Nuokas Lair. The members who took part in the action jumped down the rope ladder one after another, guarding the ground. From here, they can only move forward on foot. The helicopter has too large a target in the air to be easily spotted. "set off!" Lu Yu took the red blood cell members and took the lead into the jungle. Gao Gang and the special police team followed. The two teams, like two sharp sabers out of the hole, plunge straight into the heart of the poison nest in the jungle. The jungle is densely covered with branches and leaves, and the line of sight is poor. Everyone must maintain a complete formation and move forward in sequence. Lu Yu was in the middle of the team. According to the surrounding environment, he changed his hand gestures at any time, instructing the formation to change constantly and to advance quickly. After getting close to the poison nest, Lu Yu gently waved his hand to let everyone disperse. All the team members, spread the formation, maintain a straight line, and slowly draw closer to the target location. "stop!" Lu Yu clenched his fists and prevented everyone from moving forward. They didn''t let them find their own bunkers to observe, and then report back. "Captain, the virus nest is lax and has no guards." He Chenguang guarded behind a big tree and whispered: "There are many people on the base, but their vigilance is extremely poor. They seem to have little combat effectiveness and little threat!" Lu Yu nodded: "Tianlong, report to your side!" "Captain, I''m the same here. The base is not defenseless. There are two outposts and only two light machine gun guards." Xu Tianlonghui reports: "I can solve it with one shot, do I need to kill it?" Lu Yu pondered for a moment: "Don''t be anxious, don''t startle the snake!" Song Kaifei rubbed his hands in excitement, and said, "Captain, it looks like this battle is very good. Let''s solve this in a matter of minutes." Lu Yu shook his head: "Don''t underestimate the enemy! There are more than ten times as many people as us. Even if we are surprised by a sneak attack, we can react quickly! This is a bunch of desperadoes. They don''t want their lives, don''t you want them? "Then what should I do? Are you staying here all the time? Should I take the shot?" Wang Yanbing asked. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I didn''t say not to fight, but before we fight, we have to give someone a meeting present." After finishing speaking, Lu Yu greeted the mighty general and Xiaotian and asked them to wait for their orders. "Er Niu, bring the explosives." "Yes." Li Erniu quickly moved here and quietly climbed to Lu Yu''s side. This guys backpack is filled with all kinds of bombs, which can be used at this time. Seeing Lu Yu take out the bomb and hand it to the mighty generals, Li Erniu''s eyes lit up. "Brother Yu, do you want the mighty general to plant a bomb again?" "Yes! Come and help!" Mighty Generals and Xiao Tian, ??their dogs with bombs in their mouths, their eyeballs scurrying, waiting for Lu Yu''s order. After setting the explosion time, Lu Yu patted the mighty general and pointed to the front: "Have you seen? Put the bomb in the shed so that no one will find it." The mighty general wagged his tail at him. Master, don''t worry! Its not the first time I have done something like bombing, look! "Go ahead." The mighty general took the lead and led the dog brother out quickly. In daily training, military dogs can smell different bursts of power through their noses, and where they are placed to achieve the best explosion effect With c4 bombs in their mouths against the mighty generals, they flew to a shed Bottom, threw the dynamite bag in the pocket of the table and ran away. In this big shed, many drug dealers are clamoring for gambling, and no one notices a dog. The same scene is staged everywhere. Xiaotian did this for the first time, but seeing the actions of the dog bosses, he also learned something. With a bag in his mouth, he quickly passed through the camp of the poison nest, and spherical bombs continued to fall from both ends of the bag. This bag has been specially designed and is usually closed, but as long as you run violently up and down, the opening will open. The bombs are like bowling balls, rolling everywhere, covering the camp. Drug dealers either take drugs, play cards, or play revolvers to bet their lives, and no one cares about a dog or two. Besides, there are dogs in the poison nest, maybe they ran out to find food. "Lu Team, how is your side?" A high-pitched voice came from the headset. Lu Yu said: "I have let the dog set up the bomb, and it will explode when the time is up! Have you found the trace of Nuoka?" Gao Gang nodded: "He is in the middle bamboo building, we can always..." boom. did not finish speaking, suddenly there was a crisp sound in the forest. A member of the Bison squad fell to the ground with blood on his body. "what''s the situation?" "Who shot it!?" The drug dealer who was still addicted to gambling was suddenly awakened and all stood up and looked around. "Damn it!" Lu Yu''s expression changed. Sure enough, someone from a third party broke in and shot them secretly. Chapter 142： Fierce confrontation Lu Yu roared: "Team Gao, pay attention to the surrounding areas. A third party has broken in. They should be here to kill Nuoka. We must act in advance!" "Understand!" Gao Gang looked solemnly, and ordered the team to begin to surround the bamboo basket in the middle. "Morning light, occupy the commanding heights, others follow me!" Lu Yu drank, He Chenguang immediately climbed up a tree, and the others moved closer to Lu Yu. "Catch the time and just blow it up! Let these drug dealers taste the welcome etiquette from our Dragon Kingdom." Pressed the detonator in his hand, and the bombs buried in the poison nest were directly detonated. Boom boom boom... There were soaring fires everywhere, and the power of blasting directly overturned the shed on the top floor, and many cars were also bombed into the sky. The poison nest base turned into a sea of ??flames! The drug dealers were stunned by the shock wave of the explosion, and their limbs were broken, as if they were turned into a purgatory on earth. "It worked beautifully." Lu Yu smiled and praised when the mighty general returned with the dogs. The mighty general raised his head high, the dog''s face was full of pride, and he barked twice at Lu Yu: "Master, mean!" At this time, Nuoka rushed out of the bamboo basket and saw that his lair had been blown up and the ground was messed up. Those who lay on the ground, the unrepentant subordinates, he yelled frantically with a hideous face. "Quick! Take your brothers over, give me control of this person, don''t let him run away!" patted the head of the mighty general, Lu Yu whispered. barking! The mighty general gave orders loudly. All the army dogs followed it and rushed out. Lu Yu waved his hand and led the members of the red blood cell to follow up! "Follow me and do it!" Gao Gang acted at the same time, the special police team seemed to have a sharp knife, inserted into the poison nest base, and began to clean up. Their goal is naturally Nuoka, but several of Nuokas subordinates also participated in the killing of the crew. These people, the SWAT team will not let go. . When the two sides attacked at the same time, a large number of masked drug dealers poured in from all directions. The explosion just now killed many drug dealers, but early this morning, when I learned that the governments of the four countries were coming to jointly encircle and suppress them, Nuoka quickly reinforced four or five hundred people for himself, preparing to carry it to the end! "Quickly! Protect the card head and destroy them all!" "Go, kill none of these people!" The drug dealers are not afraid of death at all, they almost fight for their lives, and the fight is very cruel. took advantage of the terrain and the number of people. Soon, they suppressed all the red blood cells and the offensive of the SWAT team. There was a lot of bullets and bullets on the field. If you are not careful, one life will be taken away! In this case, the mighty generals can only temporarily avoid the edge and find a place to hide. No matter how sharp the teeth are, they can''t be invulnerable, and a bullet is deadly. While blocking the drug dealer''s attack, Lu Yu asked, "Where is the Bison Squad?" Gao Gang replied: "The Bison Commando is resisting third-party forces. It seems that there are quite a few people from them." Lu Yu secretly gritted his teeth: "Mad, these people must have come to destroy Nuoka. Nuoka is dead, and his life is not a pity! But he knows too much news. The big boss doesn''t want him to be arrested, so he has to destroy him. Up!" "What should I do now?" Gao Gang yelled: "The opponent''s firepower is too strong to get out." "Team Gao, I''ll give you a way out, can you arrest Nuoka?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice. "No problem, as long as you go out, Nuoka, this useless waste, is not to be feared." Lu Yu''s eyes were fierce, and his whole body exuded an incomparable suffocation: "Okay! Go chase Nuoka, the third-party forces, leave it to me!" "That''s OK." Gao Gang didn''t talk nonsense, and waved his hand to get the special police team to gather and attack at any time. "Falcon, destroy the enemy''s machine gunner, and control the audience! Flamebird, pilot, you suppress your fire, Buffalo, follow me." Lu Yu quickly made combat arrangements. Everyone responded: "Yes!" "Chong." The order was issued, and Lu Yu rushed out first under the bullet rain, followed by Li Erniu. The two people, back to back, three or four steps away, handed the back to their comrades. Lu Yu rushed forward quickly, and at the same time the spider felt full, and the danger signals from all directions appeared in his mind. Under the judgment of spider induction, which signal is more urgent and dangerous, and which signal is slower, it is very clear. Relying on this induction, as long as it is a dangerous signal, the muzzle will be aimed at it without hesitation! Grandmaster-level shooting, forming muscle memory, no one needs any aiming, a bullet will send the drug dealer to hell. The next thing to deal with is a slower signal. According to this method, as long as you get close to the drug dealers within ten steps of Lu Yu, they will all be resolved. Li Erniu followed Lu Yu, where Lu Yus muzzle hits, he will aim at it, sharing part of the fish that slipped through the net. "Suddenly." Da da da. The two cooperated tacitly and fired alternately. Whenever the drug dealers who came around, fell like pieces of wheat! Sniper He Chenguang, hiding in a tree, solved the most dangerous target on the battlefield, and protected Lu Yu and the others from advancing. boom! boom! In the sniper scope, the head of a famous drug dealer was blown out like a watermelon. The mixture of red and white splashes everywhere! After being tempered on the battlefield, the red blood cells are now not the original red blood cells, and they are completely immune to these things. There was peace in his heart, and his marksmanship could not be affected at all. da da da da da. Wang Yanbing and Song Feikai, armed with light machine guns, conducted a intensive counterattack to suppress the audience. "Fuck! Come on! Come on! You **** Let Lao Tzu come to Purdue you!" "Those who violate my Dragon Kingdom will be punishable even if they are far away! Know that we are awesome! Hahahaha..." The two men beat and scolded, so proud. Although the drug dealer is not afraid of death, no one wants to be beaten into a sieve. Gao Gang and the special police squad are aside, all eyes are staring. Six people on the red blood cell actually suppressed the drug dealers who were dozens of times more and his own, and they couldn''t fight back. It was too much! If you dont see it with your own eyes, who can believe it? "High team! Go ahead!" Lu Yu growled in the earphones. Gao Gang said with a solemn expression: "Everyone fight with me and catch the glutinous card alive!" The expressions of every special police officer were firm, braving artillery fire, and advancing fast. In the jungle, gunshots and bullets rain, turning into a piece of Shura Purgatory. The people killed by the drug dealer turned their backs on their horses, splashing blood, forcibly giving Gao Gang and them a **** path. successfully crossed the center of the camp. Before arriving at the bamboo basket, Gao Gang looked at Lu Yu gratefully: "Thank you!" is two simple words, without too many vocabulary, turned around and rushed to the bamboo basket. "Look! It''s Nuoka!" Guo Xu suddenly pointed to the bamboo building ahead. I saw that the door on the side of the bamboo building was opened, and Nuoka, under the **** of two henchmen, quickly fled the base. "No, he wants to run away!" High, high and low, "Fang Xinwu, you chase after me, and the others control the bamboo building! Remember, you have to catch it!" "Yes!" everyone responded loudly, scattered around the bamboo building. Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu, holding guns, quickly chased in the direction where Nuoka escaped. Chapter 143： Treasure in the cave Lu Yu found a team of 30 people through the feedback of spider induction, suddenly changed direction, and went after Nuoka. "They were sent to kill Nuoka!" An icy murderous intent flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. This team must be the boss behind the scenes. Under the double blow of the special police team and the red blood cell, the base has been basically controlled, most of the drug dealers have been eliminated, and fewer and fewer people resist. "I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll go to help the high team. After I clean up the drug dealers, I will meet." Lu Yu confessed, leading the mighty general to chase Gao Gang and the others. The army dogs hiding everywhere quickly rushed out, rushed to meet the boss, formed a three-legged formation and rushed away quickly. For fear of accidents, Lu Yu developed high-speed mobility and ran faster than military dogs. After a few swishes, I arrived at a river and I just saw Nuoka running towards a cave. several subordinates stayed, vigilant on the periphery of the cave. the other side. A team of about thirty people, all dressed in black combat uniforms, with a mask and face, quickly approached here. Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu also rushed to the cave, in front of the team. They stared at Nuoka, unaware of the approaching danger behind them. "Mantis catches cicada, oriole is behind?" Lu Yu sneered, instantly perceiving the other party''s plan. In the end, who is the real oriole is still unknown! Since you want to play, I will play with you to the end. Lu Yu gently waved his hand, and the mighty general who rushed to lead the army dog, rushed to meet him. Click. Lu Yu replaced the magazines and filled the two guns with new magazines. The high-speed ability was launched, like a whirlwind that rushed out instantly. Song Ge ordered the team to stop, squinted, and looked at Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu moving forward. "Kill them two!" Song Ge said coldly: "Nuoka, you must not fall into the hands of Longguo people!" "Yes!" Immediately, two terrorists raised their guns and aimed them at the backs of Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu, trying to make a sneak attack. . At the moment of a deadly shot, a dark shadow flashed by, and the mighty generals and military dogs arrived and threw down half of the terrorists. Before the terrorists resisted, their sharp teeth clung to their throats. Here is the most vulnerable part of the human body! The strongest weapons of military dogs are teeth and bite force. Once you bite it, you will never let it go easily, just like pulling a duck''s neck back and forth. The blood sloshed out, as if turning on the tap, unable to stop. A sudden scene, everyone else was frightened! "Hurry up... shoot! Kill these dogs!" Reaction came, Song Ge yelled anxiously. "Suddenly." Someone shot, but it is not a terrorist. Brother Song''s eyes widened, looking at the companions around him, one by one was sifted by bullets and fell into a pool of blood. These terrorists do not know until they die, who killed them! After finishing a bullet, Lu Yu retracted the gun, put another magazine on, and strode forward. At this time, more than 30 people were either killed or bitten to death by a dog. Only Song Ge was left. Song Ge was horrified, as if he had seen a ghost. bang bang. Before he could speak, his knee was pierced by a bullet, blood spattered, and he fell directly to his knees. Brother Song screamed again and again, his face pale and staring at Lu Yu: "Forgive me, forgive me! The hero is spared..." "Give you a chance and tell me who ordered you to come." Lu Yu said coldly. "This one" Brother Song hesitated, his eyes patrolled back and forth, and he was still thinking about it. "Don''t tell me, then you have no chance." Lu Yu sneered, directly raised the gun, and under Song Ge''s horrified eyes, he shot a headshot. Song Ge''s head burst, leaving only a headless corpse. "I am a person, I only say it once, but you are not rare." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up and said lightly. There are not many so-called cruel words, and that''s probably it! Besides, this guy is just a pawn. The big boss behind the scenes will not tell him the key information, even if it is asked, it is useless. Keeping him will only cause more innocent people to suffer, pollute the air and produce dung. Lu Yu turned around and looked around, Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu had entered the cave. rushed to the entrance of the cave. The two happened to run into the guard of Nuoka''s guard. The two sides had already started fighting. Just now, there were only five or six people here, and now they have actually got reinforcements. There are more than a dozen more at once, and the door is strictly blocked. Lu Yu hid behind a rock and asked in a low voice, "Team Gao, can you stand it?" Gao Gang gritted his teeth and fired a shot while responding: "We''re okay, Marines, you should go after Nuoka, don''t let him escape! Otherwise, when he gets into the mountains, he will never be found ." "Well, you guys hold on first, I''ll go grab Nuoka." Lu Yu confessed, "My people will come right away." "Be careful, Nuoka is very cunning." Gao Gang replied, and he confronted the drug dealers wholeheartedly. Taking advantage of the firepower, Lu Yu lowered his body short and got into the cave from the corner of the narration. The drug dealers found him going in and wanted to chase him. They were dragged by the fierce fire in front of him and couldn''t leave. "I''m going! All roads lead to Rome!" Looking at the cave in front of him, Lu Yu was stunned. The entire cave is vast in area, extending in all directions, and the various passages are outlined vertically and horizontally, so you can''t see it at a glance. The terrain here is too complicated. If you explore them one by one, it is obviously impossible. Nuoka has already walked out a thousand miles early. The best way is to turn on the spider sensor to explore and cover the entire area. "What do you look at? Hurry up, use your dog''s nose to sniff, is there no glutinous card smell?" Lu Yu ordered. The mighty general immediately led the dog brothers, rushing in all directions. Lu Yu also felt the spider, and he walked forward while exploring, but it was too big to find people. Three minutes later, there was finally a slight response. is very weak But in this deserted cave, it must be a glutinous card! . Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he immediately deployed his high-speed ability to follow this trace of induction and chase him wildly. One kilometer, it only took less than half a minute. After arriving here, the trace of induction disappeared inexplicably. Lu Yu looked suspiciously, and found a crack in the floor under his feet, which was higher than the surroundings. told him intuitively that there must be a problem here. as expected! After opened the floor, a new hole actually appeared below, leading to the ground. Without even thinking about it, Lu Yu picked it in. But when he saw the scene before him, he was completely stunned. Below, there is actually a vault where gold is buried, surrounded by all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, which is really full of temptation. The light reflected from the gold was brighter than a light bulb, and his eyes couldn''t be opened because of the shaking. The vault is hundreds of square meters, with gold and silver jewelry out, and more than half of the area is full of banknotes. Lu Yu has never seen so much money in his life! walked over, he picked up a gold brick, it said weight: 5kg! What a god... Five kilograms of a piece of gold? He didn''t dare to think about it before. "These drug dealers are really rich, no wonder they don''t even want their lives." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. These desperadoes did not know how many innocent lives were hurt for money. Every inch of gold and every banknote here is filled with the blood of anti-drug fighters. With so much money, how much life has been paid for it? is incalculable! barking! Suddenly, a violent dog barking came from outside. Chapter 144： The cat plays with the mouse, ran and cried glutinous card Ok? Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, throwing away the gold brick in his hand, and rushed out of the cave. Outside the cave, the mighty general was pointing in one direction. The barking dog barked, and Lu Yu looked over. A figure wearing a foreign army''s clothes, unkempt, is fleeing quickly, who else can it be if it''s not Nuoka? "Can you escape?" Lu Yu sneered. As long as you see Nuoka, you are not afraid of him escaping. With the high-speed capability, no one can escape from under Lu Yu''s eyelids. I want to run with him, I can only say that I can abuse you a thousand times! "Little man, open your dog''s eyes and let you know what is meant by arrest." patted the head of the mighty general, Lu Yu''s figure flashed, rushing out like a bolt of lightning. The mighty general sweats! stared at a pair of dog eyes, looking forward to the owner''s performance. Lu Yu moved at a high speed, blowing past like a gust of wind, and quickly approached Nuoka. Nuoka was only one person at this time. Although he was escaping, he was very vigilant around him. Any disturbance made him alert. Suddenly, he noticed Lu Yu approaching him, running like a bolt of lightning. was so scared that he thought in broad daylight, hell! "Fuck! This guy runs so fast? Flash!" Nuoka stared with round eyes and ran forward gritted his teeth in order not to be caught. Not far in front, there is a large minefield. This is a trap he had buried in advance to escape. The method of mine-laying is quite unique, except for himself and his cronies, once others enter the minefield, they will never get out. Touch a thunder casually, and you can blow people up to nothing! "Run, run! The faster you run, the faster you will die later!" Nuoka smiled all over his face, and plunged into the minefield he had set up. At the position, he was already overwhelmed, so every few steps he ran, he would jump up to avoid the mine lead. Nuoka was very excited and couldn''t wait to see Lu Yu being killed. When he turned his head, he almost missed his eyeballs! Boom boom boom... Behind him, there was a dense explosion. Lu Yu couldn''t see clearly when he ran, only the fuzzy afterimage flashed past. When passed through the minefield, he didn''t make any way, he just traversed it in a straight line, regardless of whether it touched the lead. The explosion could not keep up with Lu Yu''s speed. Even if he touched the fuse mine and jumped out, Lu Yu was already ten meters away. It can be said that he exploded the infantry mine and fell far behind him! traversed this minefield in a savage way, and the bomb didn''t even hurt him. Instead, these bombs exploded behind him, blazing like fireworks, welcoming him. Nuoka was so scared that she shook her feet and almost didn''t step on the lead wire. It would be too wrong to blow yourself up! "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Nuoka keeps swearing. Is this guy still a human? Is there any normal guy who runs so fast? He is the Flash, he... But no matter what, he still has to run, even the energy for breastfeeding is used. Lu Yu chased after him, and shouted, "Hello? You didn''t eat, you run so slowly! If you don''t hurry, I''m going to catch up with you!" Anyone who is swollen with glutinous cards will spray with old blood. Who is a freak like you, so much better than an animal! Did you grow up on hormones? "Don''t say I bully you, I will let you run for a minute, then chase." After finishing speaking, Lu Yu really stood there, counting. Nuoka sneered, this guy''s head is broken, and he actually asked him to run first? Sure enough, these Longguo people are too arrogant! Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly increased the speed and ran forward lifelessly. One minute. Nuoka looked back and found that he couldn''t even see Lu Yu''s figure, so he couldn''t help but wonder. Could it be... I ran too fast and dumped this guy? "Hey, are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a voice came from the front. Nuoka turned around subconsciously, and when she saw the figure in front of her, she let out a cry of ah. "You...you are not, how did you get to..." Panic refers to Lu Yu, he saw a ghost expression on his face. "I said, you are too slow! It is so easy to be caught up by me so easily for a minute. It''s not a challenge." Lu Yu''s face was full of playful abuse, his eyes were like a cat looking at a mouse being played with by himself. Nuoka can also see that this guy is obviously teasing him. . Ignoring Lu Yu, he ran away, red eyes and a gloomy expression. The master of the dignified Golden Triangle, dominating one side, actually fell to the point where he was chased one day! was also played like a mouse. He swears that if he can escape, he must look good. Lu Yu shrugged and continued to catch up: "By the way, you can''t get past me. Don''t lose your strength." Nuoka ran away panting, eyes red like a bull, and he glanced behind him, god, he was caught up with him again. "Fuck it! Stop chasing you, okay? Can I give you all the money!" Nuoka grabbed the money bag on her body, threw it behind her, and continued to run with her head dull. I lost weight now, and I run much easier. He is confident that as long as Lu Yu picks up money, he will be able to escape successfully. Anyway, he has more than one vault like this one, three caves of the cunning rabbit, he would not put the money in the same place. just breathed a sigh of relief, Nuoka glanced at her side, as if something appeared? Is it an illusion... He turned his head and saw Lu Yu''s smiling face, shaking his whole body in fright! "Ahhh, are you a man or a ghost?" Nuoka yelled frantically. She was frightened once, and now she is frightened again. If it weren''t for the quality of his heart, he would just pee. This is so scary! His scalp was numb, as if he had been urged by a dead soul, he fleeing quickly. He is out of ghosts, faster than ghosts, and everyone is scared! "Sorry! You have too few things I look down on it, and I will give it back to you." Lu Yu carried Nuoka''s money bag, took out a stack of US dollars from it, and slapped Nuoka in the face. "Hurry up! Run faster!" "A big man, why doesn''t he have any strength?" "Just you scum, return the Golden Triangle Poison King? Is there too much medicine? It''s not as fast as my dog!" Every time he said something, he smashed it, Nuoka''s face was swollen by the money, and he screamed. Dont you like money? I will slap you in the face with money and see how fast you can run! Nuoka was smashed by money and cried. This face hurts so much. Who can stand it? not only crying, but also foaming at the mouth, already out of breath. Lu Yu was still calm, his high-speed ability only showed one-third, if he ran at full strength, it is estimated that Nuoka would have been run to death. Finally, after running for one kilometer, Nuoka was completely destroyed, and he collapsed on the ground. The reason why he can last so long is because his body is full of poison, his nerves are in excitement, and he can''t feel tired. After waiting for a long time, the poison was consumed, and the body emptied by the drug, of course, could not hold on. The snout is like a windmill, and he is not willing to put his tongue out to gasp, roll his eyes, and it is no different from a dead person. "I can''t run this way?" Lu Yu looked at him condescendingly, jogging back and forth: "Keep running, I haven''t exerted any strength yet, why did you fall?" Nuoka tears down her face, and she has her heart to die. "Stop running, I know I was wrong! Get me up quickly, I really want to go to jail..." can let a drug dealer say, I want to go to jail. One can imagine how desperate he is? Chapter 145： Great Powers The moon is like a silver plate, hanging high in the night sky. In the Capital International Airport, irrelevant pedestrians have been emptied long ago, with warning lights flashing everywhere, and precautions have been tight. The apron was about to be surrounded and controlled by a large number of special police, snipers occupied the high ground, the outside police force layer after layer, the entire airport was tightly controlled, and almost no flies could fly out. On the open space on both sides of the runway, a large number of reporters have been surrounded by them from various provinces and cities across the country, and there are even many foreign reporters. Lights, cameras, microphones, audio speakers, etc., all kinds of agricultural equipment, were all set up. Everyone looked at the sky in unison, as if waiting for something to come, looking forward to it. Rumbling. In the night sky, a plane pierced the night, attracting the attention of everyone present. "I''m coming!" "The plane is coming!" Everyone cheered and shouted, eyes full of excitement and excitement. Ten minutes later, under the eyes of everyone, an aviation plane descended from the sky like an eagle and slowly landed on the runway. The plane shuttled forward for a certain distance, and finally stopped in front of everyone. Di Wo Di Wo! Immediately, various police cars, fire trucks, and ambulances drove forward quickly. The special police squad, which had been waiting on one side, swarmed up and surrounded the plane. After a while, the cabin door opened, and heavily armed special policemen, escorting the Nuoka Group drug dealers, walked out of the plane. The first to appear in the public eye was Nuoka, a drug lord. At this time, all of his long hair and beard were shaved, leaving only a bit of head. Wearing prisoner''s clothes, losing the aura of the Golden Triangle Poison King, it looked like he was just an ordinary criminal. Click, click. In an instant, many flashes lighted up, and Nuoka slightly covered his eyes with his hands. In the past, this big drug dealer who hid in the deepest part of the Golden Triangle, for ten years, even the Interpol could not take a photo, was completely exposed to the flash of the media. After Nuoka walked out, it was his son Natu. His whole body was **** by five flowers, no longer the arrogance and indomitableness of the past, and his eyes were dull and embarrassed in front of the camera. Then, Weng Sha, one of the Big Three! The person in charge of this activist group, the murderer, and the criminal mob, did not even dare to lift his head in front of the media and confessed his crimes. If it weren''t for his identity, it would be difficult to associate this drooping, frustrated guy with those terrible adjectives! "God! This guy is Nuoka? This time I finally caught him. Our Longguo police are too ridiculous!" "There is a saying, whoever violates the Dragon Kingdom will be punishable even if it is far away! This is not a word of mouth, we did it!" "Murder pays for life, these maddening and hateful bastards, who killed so many of our compatriots, finally received retribution." "Quickly! This is big news. Take a few more photos to capture all the ugly crimes!" For a time, reporters pointed their cameras at Nuoka and others, shooting reports on the spot. "Dear viewers, what is being broadcast for you now is the whole process of the arrest of the real murderer behind the Mekong River case. They created the shocking and sensational tragedy! However, the French Open is full of negligence, and they finally Being swept away by a single net, you can''t escape the sanctions of the law..." "This is the foundation of our Dragon Kingdom, demonstrating to the world the mighty power of the great eastern country! Since ancient times, we have suffered countless oppression and bullying, but we have never been defeated. Anyone who harms the national interests of this country All will be sanctioned due!" The reporters were impassioned and condemned Nuoka and his party for their crimes. And he deeply praised his country''s ability to execute actions and was proud of the motherland. Facing the flash and camera, Nuoka drug dealers are like rats crossing the street one by one, everyone shouting and beating! No matter how arrogant and powerful you were before. But here, there is only one identity in the territory of the Great Eastern Power, and that is-the sinner! ! What we will face next is the most severe punishment and sanction. They want to forgive sins for their actions! At this time, Gao Gang and his special police team also got off the plane. In the end, under the general attack to wipe out the Nuoka Poison Nest, the special police squad was also decorated to varying degrees. At this time, they were all wrapped in bandages. Reporters flocked to Gao Gang and the others, interviewing and taking pictures enthusiastically. The children took flowers and sent them to salute the heroes, and the children kissed Gao Gang''s face a few times. Heroes are always admired! In a van not far away, the members of the red blood cells watched this scene silently. There is envy on his face, and there is also a trace of jealousy. This action, they can be said to be the most important, they shed the most blood and sweat. But they couldn''t enjoy the applause and flowers, and they could only sit and watch others cheering and cheering, deserted. Lu Yu touched his nose and turned his eyes back: "Don''t look, the more you look, the more uncomfortable! From the day you were in the army, you should know that we are soldiers and state secrets. No one knows, we are different from the police." Hearing that, several people sighed secretly, although they knew this, they still felt a little uncomfortable. Envy is affirmative, but one''s own merits have to be given to others, so he can only hide in the darkness and taste loneliness. How can this mood be better? "Hey, we almost lost our lives after doing such a big thing, as if we didn''t do anything." Song Kaifei said bitterly. Wang Yanbing said silently: "Before, I didn''t like the police very much I thought they were always nosy, and they like to smash people''s stalls! But now I am envious. At least they can receive the credit. Welcome, it''s not like we are too deserted!" Li Erniu curled his lips: "I am also very envious. They accept the applause and flowers with peace of mind. Surrounded by such multimedia, should they be able to be on TV? If I want to be able to do this, my villagers and Cuifen have seen them. ." In fact, Lu Yu felt the same way and understood everyone''s thoughts. Why is he not envious? If he was eager for applause and flowers, when the various regiment branches went to find Kang Lei''s dignitaries, he would choose to go to the art troupe. But a soldier should be like a soldier! Not to mention special forces, even ordinary soldiers, they must keep things confidential. When fighting disasters and disaster relief, the soldiers jumped out of the flood and blocked them with their bodies. How many people go down and never come up again? However, does anyone know where their names come from? Soldiers are always so obscure. Moreover, their red blood cells are a highly confidential special forces squad, and the country has a sharp edge in the hands of it, let alone expose a point! Complete one task, then take the next task. This is what they have to do! Lu Yu said, "How can there be years of peace in this world? It''s just that someone is carrying your weight forward! And we are those who are carrying forward weight." He Chenguang smiled and said, "Brother Yu, listening to you say that, we are still quite impressive!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Get in your mood! We, it''s time to go back." After the matter is gone, you will hide your merit and fame! Two days later, several important suspects of the Nuoka Group were taken to court. Their crimes were also made public. The court decided to sentence Nuoka and others to death! Chapter 146： Make a military contribution! Hero triumphant! Southeast Military Region, Spike Special Brigade. The early morning horn sounded all over the square of the training camp. The teams began to gather in the training ground, shouting loud slogans, and began a day of morning exercises. The members of the red blood cells just got off the plane and were driving on the way to the camp in the special car that arrived at the military area. Shuttle through the camp, watching the familiar scenes of morning exercises around, Lu Yu and others'' faces finally burst into long-lost smiles. It is still familiar here, which makes them feel more cordial and feel the warmth of home. This time I went out, although it was less than a week, but it felt like a century-long experience, and it seemed that it hadn''t been a group training for a long time. "Master, can I get off here? Let''s take part in the morning exercise directly, so we don''t have to rush back." Lu Yu said. The others are also eager to try. "It''s been a long time since I run in the morning. Put on the equipment and go for a 30km run and relax!" "Haha! I mean it too!" "Let''s compare the two later, this time, I don''t necessarily lose to you!" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other provocatively. When the two came back, they started to pinch each other again! "No!" The driver shook his head while driving the car: "The brigade commander has confessed that he wants to send you back to the brigade immediately. He has new instructions." Everyone was suspicious. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, but he guessed something. Ten minutes later, the military vehicle stopped in front of the gate of the brigade, and everyone jumped out of the vehicle. Fan Tianlei led Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, waiting here for a long time, and when he saw them, he immediately greeted them with a smile. "Good boy, what did you do beautifully this time? I didn''t shame Laozi! As expected, I personally selected the soldiers." This Fan Lao fox was happy with flowers on his face. As soon as he came up, he punched Lu Yu in the chest: "Early in the morning, you haven''t come back yet. The commendation call from the police headquarters has already reached Commander Gao. Yes, you guys really give the Spikes brigade commander a face." Seeing Fan Tianlei, Lu Yu smiled unconsciously. Although this old guy was embarrassed, he did care about them. "I didn''t give you an old man and had a long face?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. "Yes! Of course there is! This is necessary, but I brought you out, this time you have done meritorious service, of course I also have the credit!" Fan Tianlei narrowed his eyes with a smile, and was overjoyed. Lu Yu chuckled at him. Your shamelessness really refreshed my lower limit, I admire it! "Looking at how smoothly you are, it seems that this mission is not difficult." Chen Shanming joked. "Yes!" Miao Lang followed: "It seems that there is no loss, no injuries. Isn''t it particularly easy? It''s really lucky." Upon hearing this, the red blood cell person immediately became unhappy. "Hello! Can you two talk?" Wang Yanbing exasperatedly cried out, "What is running dog shit? We were shot down by our true ability! When attacking the drug nest, I killed dozens of drug dealers alone. The bullets were denser than rain, and my life was almost dead. Up." Chen Shanming nodded: "Well, just keep blowing it. I believe it anyway." "Fuck! I think you owe you a beating." Wang Yanbing was angry. "Haha, don''t tease them, you two are indeed heroes this time." Fan Tianlei smiled and waved. "Eh...it''s so boring, there is no humor at all!" Chen Shanming and Miao Lang shook their heads. Wang Yan didn''t take off her shoes angrily and threw them directly. How can you joke casually? Lao Tzu is fighting on the battlefield with his fate. "Okay, let''s talk about business. The brigade commander is still waiting for you. Come with me." Fan Tianlei said and began to lead the way. "Chief of Staff, what is the brigade commander looking for?" He Chenguang asked. "Hey, good thing, absolutely good thing!" Fan Tianlei smiled mysteriously and didn''t say much. Lu Yu instinctively gave birth to vigilance. This old fox said that something good was definitely not a good thing. It might be a good thing for him, but for the red blood cell, it would be pitted! Thump. The group unloaded their equipment and, led by Fan Tianlei, entered He Zhijun''s office. "Comrade brigade commander, red cell captain Lu Yu, led all members to report to you!" Inside the office, Lu Yu stood in the first row, saluting and shouting. "Good good!" He Zhijun looked at them with a smile and said three good words in a row. "This time, you have done a good job, playing the backbone of our people''s army! Did not shame the special forces brigade, and did not live up to your red blood cell name! Welcome our heroes triumphantly and return!" After that, He Zhijun also saluted. "No hard work!" "Serve the people!" The red blood cells roar collectively. He Zhijun stepped forward and looked at Lu Yu with admiration: "The people at the General Administration, but they praise and praise you all the time! Saying that you have commanded the action properly, not only annihilated the Nuoka Group, but also saved many police officers. Life is a rare commander! It seems that my decision to give you the position of Captain Red Blood Cell is a wise choice!" Lu Yu stood attentively and shouted: "As a member of the red blood cells and a member of Langya, I always know what I want to do." "Hahaha, good! Don''t be humble, you kid, this time, I want to tell you two good news!" He Zhijun laughed and turned to say, "Since you successfully captured Nuoka and others, and destroyed the poison nest of the Golden Triangle, the Legion decided to award your red blood cells the first class collective merit, Lu Yu''s personal second class merit, and the other individual third-class merit once! " "We have done something again!" Everyone opened their hearts and laughed happily. Although there are no flowers and applause, they can get the medal of military merit, which is also an affirmation of their efforts! Soldiers are born to death, and the military medal is the greatest glory of their lives. "Listen to the second good news." He Zhijun smiled slightly and waited until everyone was quiet before speaking: "In our Spike Brigade, there have always been three elite troops! The three major units are three-legged, and they are the trump cards of the Spike Brigade''s ace troops!" "And you performed very well this time, so I decided to give you red blood cells the opportunity to become one of the three elite troops!" "Brigadier, are you serious?" Everyone was excited, staring straight at He Zhijun, with fiery eyes. The three elites of Langya are very exciting to think about! How many people are there in Spike? More than three thousand people. All medium, small and large teams have everything. Today, their special red cell team has just been established. If you can be rated as one of the three elites of Langya in such a short period of time, it can be said to be one step! Even Li Erniu was excited and kept saying: "Oh my god! Such a good thing, I must tell Cuifen when I go back, she will definitely be proud." "I abandoned my family business and came here. It seems that I didn''t choose to make a mistake. If I was rated as one of the three elites, I would have more face to go back." Song Kaifei said with emotion. When everyone was in immense excitement and ecstasy, only Lu Yu had a faint smell on his face. He didn''t believe that the good things that fell from the sky would fall on him. Last time in the Golden Triangle, Fan Tianlei told him that because of time constraints, the specific details are not known. Seeing He Zhijun''s expression full of meaning, this matter is by no means simple. Chapter 147： Go to Iron Fist? as expected! Putting everyones expressions in his eyes, He Zhijuns conversation turned: "However, although I agree, but the other large and elite members of our special operations brigade may not agree to it, and our soldiers and other troops in the brigade may not agree. ! So, you must also get their approval!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes with an expression that I knew. There really is something tricky in this, why did He Zhijun fail to learn from Fan Tianlei? First, I will draw you a big pie, which will make you greedy, but you can only see you cant eat it, which is obviously torturing! "Brigade commander, you are not in charge of the whole brigade? Why do they disagree?" He Chenguang frowned and asked. "Yes! We risked our lives this time and finally completed the task, why should they refuse?" Wang Yanbing pouted her lips and said angrily. "Do you think that if you complete the task this time, you can get all the passes?" He Zhijun looked at them and said indifferently: "Our Spike Brigade has never lacked the most elite soldiers and troops. You have fought in battles. Which other unit has not fought? Since the establishment of the Special Operations Brigade, large and small. I dont know how many battles have been fought and countless dangerous missions have been completed. Which unit has not experienced a hundred battles? You only performed one mission. Are you proud of it?" As soon as this word came out, everyone on the red blood cell was silent. Just now, they were indeed dazzled by victory! Although this task was completed very beautifully. However, compared with those old troops that have experienced many battles, the current red blood cells are still far different. "Of course, I am still very optimistic about you! You are a young force with great development potential." He Zhijun smiled indifferently, and then said, "Langya can only move forward better if it keeps absorbing fresh blood. And I, see the future of Langya from you! I hope you can surprise me." Ok? The red blood cell members who had their heads down before, their faces were again full of surprises. From this point of view, the brigade commander still supports them? Regardless of what others think, as long as He Zhijun supports it, it means there is hope... "You guys, do you want to be the three elites of Langya?" He Zhijun asked loudly. "miss you!" The crowd roared. "Well, I don''t want to be a general''s soldier, not a good soldier! I don''t want to be an elite unit, not a qualified unit! Since you have this self-motivated spirit, then I would give you some good attention." He Zhijun said solemnly: "Next, there will be a large-scale confrontation exercise for the entire military region. As long as you do a good job in this exercise, give me a good job and tidy up the arrogant Blue Army troops. I promise to give you the opportunity to nominate the elite." "Who to pack?" Everyone was overjoyed and hurriedly asked. "Speaking of it, it''s still your old acquaintance, it''s the Iron Fist!" He Zhijun said. what! Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong had no reaction yet. But He Chenguang and other soldiers from the iron fist group exclaimed. "Let''s go to the iron fist group? Brigadier, this is not a mistake!" He Chenguang frowned. He Zhijun said: "Of course, I didn''t let you only work in the iron fist group. Strictly speaking, the iron fist group is part of your goal! In the days when you are walking, the mechanism in the army has been slightly adjusted." "The Ninth Armored Brigade of the Southwest Army was officially incorporated and transferred to our regiment and named the Synthetic Ninth Brigade! In order to increase the mobility of this brand new unit, a group of old units, including the Iron Fist, were merged into the Ninth Brigade! " "The Synthetic Ninth Brigade has great potential for development, and it will even advance to the division level in the future, but it is a new force after all. In order to increase the running-in between the new and old units, we united with our Spike Brigade to organize a land-air amphibious army. play!" "We will send a small team to join the battle to serve as the whetstone for this newly incorporated unit and dig out all their problems!" He Zhijun said sternly: "This is to test the combat effectiveness of friendly forces. Only when we fight hard can they make progress fast enough! You must not release the water. Our task is to make them difficult to pass in this military exercise. " Lu Yu and the others didn''t care about the formation of the Ninth Brigade. They only cared about whether they could fight the Iron Fist. "Brigadier Commander, it hasn''t been long since we left the Iron Fist. Now we are going to beat them in reverse. Isn''t this a white-eyed wolf?" He Chenguang smiled bitterly. "Yes, before leaving, the squad leader told me that I should never forget that I was a soldier of the Iron Fist! Now, let me shoot them with a gun, I can''t do it." Li Erniu whispered. "Brigade commander, this... can we apply for a change of troops? Fighting with the iron fist group is really impossible." Wang Yanbing whispered. He Zhijun didn''t yell with anger: "This is on the battlefield. Do you think you go to the vegetable market to bargain? If you meet your acquaintances on the battlefield, why not shoot?" A few people did not speak immediately. He Zhijun lowered his face: "I tell you, there is only one chance! If it''s not rare, just get out of here!" Seeing He Zhijun''s rare anger, several people shrank their necks, watching their noses and hearts. But I sighed in my heart, it seems that this battle is impossible to escape! Song Kaifei smiled happily and said, "I''ll say a few. Although you are from the old army, you are also going to help others improve. Maybe they will thank you. Don''t have psychological pressure!" Anyway, it didn''t matter to him, he seemed to be busy. "Look, Song Kaifei''s enlightenment is high." He Zhijun smiled and gave him a thumbs up Ha ha, so average! " Song Kaifei waved his hand modestly. "Your Army Aviation Corps, this exercise has also been incorporated into the Ninth Brigade, and you will take the lead to fight at that time! No problem, right?" puff. Song Kaifei, who was still triumphant just now, collapsed immediately! "Brigadier, are you kidding?" "Am I kidding?" He Zhijun glanced at him: "Well, you have a very high level of consciousness, and you are leading the team because of the overall situation." "It''s over, my old squad leader must kill me." Song Kaifei was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and immediately turned away. "Then you will kill him? How easy is it?" Miao Lang held back his laugh and shrugged. The four of Lu Yu. Despise him together! "Call you a seduce? Should!" In their hearts, they immediately enjoyed themselves a lot. "Okay, that''s the end of the matter. Go ahead and prepare first. The exercise will start in three days!" He Zhijun waved his hand, and Fan Tianlei led everyone out. "You heard what the brigade commander said?" Fan Tianlei grinned at the corner of his mouth and squinted at them: "Here, let me tell you one more thing, I will go back to the old army to see when I have time! By the way, I will get close to them, and I will meet them on the battlefield. Lu Yu rolled his eyes and faced ugly. Who caused this? Just now, you old fox stood on the side, not saying a word, too cunning! "One more sentence, I must remind you!" Fan Tianlei''s expression was serious: "You are not allowed to disclose half a word about the exercise. If the news leaks out, even if you take military service this time, you have to put me in confinement. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Everyone shouted helplessly. Chapter 148： The indelible iron fist number Walking out of the gate of the brigade, several people sighed. Song Kaifei hesitated, a little afraid of seeing the old troops, so he simply asked He Chenguang: "Are you all back to the Iron Fist?" He Chenguang nodded: "Of course, we all came out of the Iron Fist. It is inevitable to go back and see!" "Hey, I still want to return to my hometown in fine clothes. I am so shameless now that I am afraid that I will be beaten when I leak." Song Kaifei''s face was bitter and his head was downcast. "Look at you being pitiful, or, shall I accompany you to go back and have a look?" Xu Tianlong hugged Song Kaifei and smiled. Among the crowd, he was the easiest, and there was nothing to worry about. Song Kaifei said gratefully: "Longlong, at the critical moment, you are still brothers! If I were a woman, I would let you sleep first." Xu Tianlong stepped back quickly, with a look of disgust and said: "You can pull it down, if you are a woman, dare to touch me, I promise not to kill you." "Okay, everyone go back and have a look, we will come back to gather again at the same time tomorrow." Lu Yu ordered: "Remember, don''t leak the information!" "understand!" Everyone took the order, divided into two groups and dispersed. A hundred kilometers away from the Spike Special Forces Brigade, there is a new base here. It is the newly incorporated compound nine brigade barracks. The four Lu Yu were in a military vehicle, stopped in front of the gate of the barracks, tidied up their military uniforms, and got out of the vehicle. "stop!" The guard at the door stopped them and asked in confusion, "What are you doing?" The four of Lu Yu showed their credentials and said with a smile: "Comrades, let''s find the Iron Fist. Please ask, do you know where it is?" "Iron Fist?" The guard opened the ID and looked at it, shook his head and said, "We don''t have this number anymore. By the way, what kind of unit are you? Inconvenient to disclose?" Lu Yu smiled: "Please understand, we also have regulations." Because the designation of the Spike Brigade is generally not announced. What''s more, the red blood cell is a highly confidential combat team of Spikes, and will not have a public number. "Understand, everything in the army is confidential!" The guard nodded with a smile. "Comrade, can we go in? If you don''t know about Iron Fist, we will go in and find it ourselves." Lu Yu said. "Sorry!" The guard smiled bitterly: "I have already said that there is no iron fist here, you can''t find it." what? Four people were shocked at the same time. "We just got the news. It''s not that the iron fist group has been merged. How can we not find it?" He Chenguang asked hurriedly. The guard nodded: "Yes! It was indeed merged, but the title of the iron fist group has been changed. Now, they don''t call it this name... The designation is still retained, and it is changed to a synthetic nine brigade armored infantry reconnaissance group." Armored Reconnaissance Corps? Lu Yu and the others looked at each other with a sad expression. They came from the Iron Fist Group and were soldiers of the Iron Fist Group, but now, even the name of the Iron Fist Group has been changed. I still remember the oaths they took in front of the regiment when the recruits were in the company, everything is vivid! They have always believed that the iron fist group is an indelible name. But I didn''t expect... It''s really a pity! The guard continued: "If you want to go in, someone must come to pick you up. Our Ninth Brigade was just established, and the troops are still being adjusted. Therefore, contact with the outside world is forbidden! If it is not for your special status, you will even enter the door. If you dont go, please forgive me." The four of them frowned and just entered the door. It was so complicated? At this time, a voice came from the side: "Lu Yu, Chenguang, Yanbing, Erniu!" The voice was very familiar. Several people turned around and saw a black-faced soldier running towards them. It was the old black monitor who hadn''t seen him for a long time. Several people rushed past. Old Hei was also surprised: "Why are you all here?" "We wanted to come back and take a look. As a result, I heard that the Iron Fist had been cancelled..." He Chenguang was a little sad. Lao He was silent for a while, and sighed slightly: "Okay, the iron-fighted soldiers, our soldiers must obey the above orders! The iron fist group merged into the Ninth Brigade, which is also for growth and development. It is the need of the army." "Old black squad leader, the iron fist group is an indelible name!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "It will not disappear, just like a soldier, living in our hearts forever!" Upon hearing this, Lao Hei''s eyes suddenly became wet. Although comforting everyone, he is actually the most unacceptable! When it comes to feelings with the Iron Fist, no one is more profound than him. He has been a soldier for more than ten years and dedicated the blood of a soldier to the old army. Now, the troops are gone if they say nothing, it feels like they can''t find their own home. "Squad leader, how did you know we would come?" Seeing that Lao Hei was not in a good mood, Li Erniu changed the subject. Old Hei turned his head and wiped away his tears, and put on a happy expression: "How would I know? I was standing guard here, and I happened to meet you... By the way, they were all soldiers I had brought before, and I brought them in." The last sentence was from the guard. "No problem, the old black squad leader personally leads the people, there is nothing to worry about." The guard smiled and returned the certificates of the four of Lu Yu. Old Hei waved his hand: "Let''s go, you little rascals have been away for so long, and finally come back to take a look. Although the Iron Fist is gone, we are still there, and everyone is looking forward to you!" Because he took Lu Yu and the others back, Hei Lao Shi changed posts with others and led the four to the new station. Although the name was changed , most of the staff remained unchanged, and the original organization was still used. "Squad leader, is the instructor still in charge of Silian?" He Chenguang asked. "Don''t worry, they are still there." Lao Hei smiled and said, "Except for the eighth company, the other companies in our regiment have not changed! Chief Kang is still Chief Kang, but it is said that he will soon be promoted and ready to become deputy brigade commander! Instructor Gong is still the fourth company. Instructor, but the top seems to have to transfer him..." "As for me, I am not the squad leader now, you are going to call me the platoon leader!" Old Hei patted his chest and laughed. "Haha, congratulations to Lao Hei platoon leader for his promotion." Lu Yu smiled. Lao Hei sighed: "You kid, you are already a captain now. I am a platoon leader who can''t compare! Back then, Gong Jian and I didn''t look at you. You guys have the best prospects. I went to the Spike Special Forces. I heard a lot The veterans have all been brushed back, but you have been able to perform meritorious services several times, but you have given the iron fist a leader." Because it was already noon, Old Hei took them directly to the cafeteria. Many teams lined up in neat rows, standing at the door of the canteen, singing loudly that unity is strength! Only after singing the song can I walk in to eat. Seeing this scene made Lu Yu and the others sigh, thinking of who they were back then. Led by Lao Hei, several people passed through the canteen and came to a slightly larger table. A middle-aged man in military uniform, chewing food, was the former Master Kong of the Iron Fist. Old Hei stepped forward and reported: "Head, who do you think I brought?" Kang Lei raised his eyes and saw Lu Yu and the four of them. He immediately grinned and laughed: "Haha! So it''s you? A few motherless little bunnies, finally willing to come back to see the old chief? I thought you were going out. Just forget about the Iron Fist!" Chapter 149： Lu Yu became a spy Lu Yu and others immediately saluted: "The report leader, no matter where we go, we will always be the Iron Fist regiment and your soldiers! It was before, now, and in the future!" "Okay, great!" Looking at the determined faces of the four people in front of him, Kang Lei laughed. He hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time since the Iron Fist was revoked and did not exist! The return of the four of Lu Yu and them seemed to remind him of the time when everyone was still in the Iron Fist. That was his most memorable and happiest time! Kang Lei smiled, slapped the table, and suddenly stood up and shouted at the cafeteria: "Look at the big guys, who is back? We were the heroes of the Iron Fist! They were killed during the exercise. The commander of the Blue Army, and took away the Blue Army Command, which made our Iron Fist Group proud and happy! Everyone applauds our warriors!" Everyone stood up and applauded in welcome. The whole atmosphere is very lively! Gong Jian also ran over and gave each of the four a big bear hug, and said excitedly: "You four bastards, do you still know how to come back? I thought Spikes gave you any benefit, and took my heart away. " Seeing Gong Jian, Li Erniu couldn''t help crying: "Instructor, I haven''t forgotten it, nor have I forgotten the four marksman! But I have to train and do tasks, so I can''t come back!" "Haha, you silly bull! I''m joking with you, do you take it seriously? Just come back, just come back..." Gong Jian looked at the four people up and down, and smiled with emotion. Kang Lei laughed and cursed: "It''s hard to come back and take a look. It''s good when you come and make people cry, so hurry up and stay...Huh? And you, move aside, ah, give them a favor. position!" Gong Jian grinned helplessly, and the soldiers gave their positions aside, brought a few chairs, and everyone sat together. Kang Lei poured a cup of tea and said: "We are forbidden in the whole group. Here we will use tea instead of wine to celebrate the return of our hero!" "Fuck." The soldiers drank and picked up their cups. "Respect to the head!" Several people raised their glasses one after another. After putting down the cup, Lu Yu asked curiously, "Leader, I heard that you are going to be promoted. You are transferred from our team?" Kang Lei smashed his mouth and sighed: "There is indeed such a thing, no, the military region is about to hold an amphibious exercise. After the exercise, the transfer order will come down!" "However, I am really reluctant to leave our regiment. I have been here since I was the platoon leader. I am now the regiment leader. This is my home! I have deep feelings for this family." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Leader, this is what you are really interested in. I want you to bring out a better army. The army needs such a good commander." Kang Lei fingered Lu Yu and shook his head and smiled, "You, you, how long has it been since you went to Langya, and you have been contaminated with Lao Fan''s bad habits. With these principles and principles, I have begun to do my ideological work?" Hahahahaha! Everyone laughed. Although we haven''t seen each other for so long, we still keep that familiarity with each other. I didn''t feel any strangeness because of the difference, and the atmosphere was very lively and harmonious. "Okay, let''s all eat." Kang Lei greeted everyone: "A few stinky boys finally came back, my head, can''t make them hungry, let the kitchen prepare a few more good dishes!" During the period, everyone felt the atmosphere of home. Especially Li Erniu, tears kept rolling in his eyes. Except for the villagers and Cuifen in the village, only here can he experience the treatment like his relatives! He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing felt very uncomfortable. Obviously they are here to fight the iron fist team, and now they have to laugh hard, not to mention aggrieved. Looking at the group leader, Gong Jian, the old black squad leader and these former comrades in arms, the joy from the heart is even more uncomfortable like being stabbed by a needle. After eating and drinking, Kang Lei warmly invited them to visit the investigation team now renamed. The equipment that was not available in the Iron Fist has now been supplemented, and they are all the latest models. All kinds of new tanks, armored vehicles and airplanes, even Lu Yu had never seen them. The current mechanized reconnaissance regiment is completely high-tech, modern combat troops, and cannot be compared with the Iron Fist regiment. This is also where Kang Lei was rarely satisfied after his name was changed. With better equipment, soldiers can perform better and win battles. In the evening, when the four of them were sent out of the investigation team, Kang Lei smiled and said, "You guys are free, so you often come back to check it out. This is your home! The gate of our team is always open for you!" Lu Yu nodded, and solemnly warned: "Commander, you must be careful in the next exercise." Kang Lei laughed and waved his thugs: "Don''t worry, since the last exercise, we have learned from the pain and made strategic adjustments! Besides, now we have a big exchange of blood, with so many advanced weapons and equipment, anyone can kill me. Who! What else to be afraid of?" In the words, there is quite an invincible spirit in the world! Lu Yu smiled bitterly at each other. Seeing their feedback, Gong Jian suspiciously said: "By the way, you guys won''t attack our regiment, right?" Damn it! Everyone was shocked and was seen through? "Ahem..." Lu Yu gave a dry cough and shook his head quickly: "Why, no one of us can fight Iron Fist! Besides, we will not participate in this exercise because we are still recruits, and we are afraid that our brigade will not be allowed to participate in this exercise ." "Oh, that''s it." Gong Jian and Kang Lei nodded, and then smiled: "Then you guys have to cheer too. If you go to Spike, you can''t lose the face of the iron fist team. You have to work hard to become the king of soldiers." Hearing this, the eyes of a few people are full of helplessness. Twitching the corner of his mouth, UU reading didn''t say anything! After bidding farewell, everyone left the Ninth Brigade camp all the way. He Chenguang looked back and looked behind him, thoughtfully, "Brother Yu, you said that the Chief of Staff asked us to come back to visit relatives. Did he intentionally let us be spies to find out the situation in the regiment?" When Lu Yu heard it, he thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was really the case. After coming back today, they almost turned the Ninth Brigade around! Where there is what equipment, how many people in the regiment, and how the training situation is, basically know everything. As special forces, with their ability to observe, you can hardly forget it at the first glance. Now, the Synthetic Ninth Brigade is like no clothes, standing in front of them naked, having already figured out the family! Where is privacy? "This Fan Tiankeng has a well-deserved reputation! This time, we are all at his mercy." Lu Yu sighed secretly, using you as a spear, and he was willing to become his spy before he could react. Sure enough to cheat people! Even he wrote! "In this battle, the Synthetic Ninth Brigade is doomed to fail... eh, it''s just a pity for the Iron Fist!" After Wang Yanbing finished speaking, she fell silent. Li Erniu scratched his head: "Brother Yu, the Chief of Staff asked us to do this, isn''t it too shameless, too wicked..." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched: "Shamelessness is his nature, but he was dragged down with us! I don''t know how to face everyone in the future." "Okay, the soldiers will cover the water and earth, let''s do everything we need to do." Lu Yu said lightly: "Because we are a soldier!" Looking behind him, Lu Yu said silently-- Head, instructor, old black squad leader, sorry! We must fight this battle! Chapter 150： The war is coming Three days later, at ten o''clock at night, the war is coming! A hundred kilometers away from the Spike Special Forces Brigade, there is a new barracks. This is the place where the Ninth Brigade was stationed after the military reform. Emergency mobilization began. The mighty armored convoy formed a torrent of steel, starting from the camp of the Ninth Brigade and converging towards the designated assembly point. The current organization of the Synthetic Ninth Brigade is still a brigade system, but in order to increase his combat effectiveness, it has successively assembled two armored regiments and an army aviation regiment, which is close to the division-level unit. Confronting the Ninth Brigade is the 21st Army Group, the ace army of the Southeast Military Region, which is also an armored unit. Three hours after the emergency mobilization of the Ninth Brigade. At one o''clock in the morning, the red blood cell team began to gather! There were already two cars waiting on the playground of the Spike Special Battle Brigade. The veterans and recruits each had one, and the emergency assembly was completed. The two vehicles pierced the darkness one after the other and rushed toward the battlefield. That''s how the battle is. Always catch people off guard! The air was filled with the pungent smell of diesel fuel that had been crushed by tanks. To the tense atmosphere, added a bit of killing. The players staring at the red blood cells. Fan Tianlei had a serious face and shouted: "It is precisely because of the trust in the red blood cells that the brigade handed over the task to us this time, so you must fight this battle well." "This operation is divided into two groups. The veterans and I form a command group to support supplies, while you are the operation group, responsible for the frontal battle with the Blues!" Wang Yanbing complained bitterly: "The Chief of Staff, we are only a few people. Let us infantrymen go to the tanks and artillery of the tough people? This is the tank formation known as the king of land warfare. We all have to play with a shell. Finish! Isn''t it enough to use your body to block people''s muzzle?" "Aren''t you going to give the head away?" "Just you bullshit!" Fan Tianlei stared at him with no anger: "When the recruits exercised, you could kill the tank company and blow up the blue army headquarters." "Now, you are the elite of the red blood cells, you are the special forces. You actually told me to persuade me? Did the troops spend the money on you for nothing?" Wang Yanbing''s neck shrank when he was scolded. Pianping his mouth and whispered: "No, Brother Yu''s dogs eat better than us..." "What are you talking about?" "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Wang Yanbing was so frightened that she shouted quickly. Song Kaifei smiled shyly and said: "Chief of Staff, you see, my strength is flying planes, don''t you give us some Wuzhi-10, J-10? I promise to go to the blue army headquarters, command above regiment level. Guan Tongtong beheaded." Fan Tianlei smiled and looked at him: "You think it''s pretty, or should I give you a few more missiles? If it doesn''t help, the artillery battalion will also come to help and add all the equipment to you?" Ahem... Song Kaifei coughed dryly and chuckled: "Don''t be so troublesome, I just make a suggestion, haha." After a soft snort, Fan Tianlei turned his eyes to Lu Yu: "I can only help you by providing drones for reconnaissance! But it is stated in advance that drones can only engage in surprise attacks. Don''t do things like blowing up the headquarters of others. Think about it. The Blue Army has all kinds of advanced high-tech. Your drone will be found and shot down before it gets close." As he said, Fan Tianlei smiled slightly: "You are special soldiers of red blood cells, elite in the army. I believe that this little difficulty will definitely not be difficult for you! But the ugly thing is at the forefront. In case you lose someone and don''t get good results, Or lose the face of wolf teeth, ha ha ha ha..." Lu Yu shrugged, knowing it would be the result. In my heart, but secretly laughed. At the last military exchange meeting, the system rewarded him with 20,000 meritorious services at one time. Together with the Mekong operation, he achieved a total of 50,000 meritorious services. As a rich man with meritorious service, what is Lu Yu afraid of? In addition, he hasn''t been assisted by military dogs. This is an incredible combat power. On the battlefield of the Golden Triangle, he can fully experience it. With the addition of mighty generals, the team''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Lu Yu has absolute confidence in this military exercise. The vehicle arrived at the temporary command post. Under Fan Tianlei''s instructions, the veterans acted quickly, set up their equipment, and Lu Yu and other recruits waited. Soon, all kinds of equipment were put up, and a large screen was erected in the center, on which the image detected by the UAV''s infrared reconnaissance instrument was played. Above it, there is a force that moves quickly, like a cheetah lurking in the dark, just waiting for the opportunity to kill the enemy. Chen Shanming emphasized: "Golden Eagle, I suspect that this unit is trying to cut off our forward path, and then join another unit to defeat our regiment!" Fan Tianlei squinted slightly, picked up a red pen on the map, and circled several locations. "I want to encircle us as prey. If these highlands are occupied by the Blue Army, our troops will have to face a tough battle." While speaking, he looked at the screen. "Do you know which unit?" "Speaking of which, it''s still our old acquaintance." Miao Lang smiled: "It was the Iron Fist regiment at the time. They were incorporated into the Ninth Synthetic Brigade to conduct auxiliary operations. Master Kong served as the head of the reconnaissance regiment." "Yo?" The corner of Fan Tianlei''s mouth cracked: "What a coincidence, I will fight the Iron Fist at the beginning? It''s not that the enemy doesn''t meet each other!" The veterans present all turned to look at Lu Yu and them. In particular, Lu Yu, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Li Erniu all came from the Iron Fist. "How is it? Can you be successful with your old troops?" Fan Tianlei asked with a smile. He Chenguang, the soldiers of the Iron Fist regiment, showed a wry smile. No one said a word. "The only chance is this time, either give it to me or give it to me!" Glancing at everyone, Fan Tianlei shouted. The members of the red blood cells looked at each other. Doesn''t this mean that there is only one way to choose? Just do it! "Everyone, this is a war. Since we are in different camps, we must act according to orders." Lu Yu said lightly: "The order is given, we must execute it!" "It''s the captain of the red blood cell." Fan Tianlei looked at Lu Yu exaggeratedly, and said in a deep voice, "Look at you, each of you, all of them, follow behind your captain and study hard!" He Chenguang sighed secretly. They all understand the truth, but when it comes to making a choice, it is still difficult. "If you don''t say anything, do you agree? Okay, now I''m ordering the Red Blood Cell Special Operations Team to set off and target Iron Fist!" Fan Tianlei waved his right hand forward, his tone cold. "Remember, everything depends on your captain''s orders. When you get to the battlefield, whoever dares to keep your hands will leave me! They are not the iron fist team now, nor are they your former comrades in arms. They have only one identity-the enemy! Be cruel to yourself, understand?" "understand!" The soldiers shouted in unison. "set off!" The red blood cell members got their equipment, followed Lu Yu, quickly boarded the camp helicopter, and reached the iron fist group''s station. Chapter 151： My team and I are invincible! "Brother Yu, the chief of staff is really bad enough. He deliberately sent us to fight his old army. Isn''t this going to turn against the Iron Fist?" Sitting on the plane with the seat belt fastened, Wang Yanbing said depressed. Song Kaifei snorted coldly: "I can see that the chief of staff is a wicked embryo! First fight the Iron Fist regiment, and then our Army Aviation regiment. Whatever is wicked, he will do whatever it takes!" "Okay, don''t complain, this is fighting, we can do it ourselves!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Think about how to do it after we meet later." The three of He Chenguang had a headache. Could it be true that he killed them as soon as they met? After that, how do you face the comrades in the Iron Fist? "Do a good job in the immediate battle and afterwards, let me find a solution." After Lu Yu finished speaking, he closed his eyes. Everyone looked at each other. I didn''t understand, what good solution Lu Yu had. "Kill" you first, then kowtow to confess your guilt? ... After the exercise began, Master Kong, the commander of the Armored Reconnaissance Corps, was renamed himself, and he personally commanded his troops to occupy a high ground and cut off the opponent''s forward path. The iron fist troupe, which used to be in difficult conditions, was rarely replaced with high-tech equipment, and it was considered a shotgun for a cannon. Armed with advanced weapons, after successfully occupying the high ground, Kang Lei, the commander-in-chief, prepares to unite with allied forces to conduct assault warfare against the unreacted enemy forces and annihilate them in one fell swoop! In order to break through the siege, the enemy sent six armed helicopters to bomb them, trying to forcibly break the channel. However, the new equipment of the Iron Fist includes a new air defense system. The enemy''s armed helicopters were detected by radar before they arrived. The air defense missile intercepted and hit two helicopters! The opponent loses his troops before reaching the battlefield and loses. "Nothing wrong! This battle was fought happily, hahahaha!" Kang Lei was full of spirits and laughed as he watched the helicopter escaping hastily on the big screen. "Our equipment this time is very powerful, not to mention gunships, even if you send fighter jets to it, it can be shot down." Beside, Gong Jian followed with a smile. "Yes, this is the aura that a modern army should have! A true steel division!" Kang Lei triumphantly said with a smile: "I see this time, who can stop our iron fist! If I lose again, I will eat my fist." Lao Hei quietly gave Gong Jian a wink and gave a thumbs up: "This time, our regiment leader is finally exasperated! We were caught in the last military exercise, and I haven''t seen him smile for half a year." Gong Jian laughed happily: "This is probably the last military exercise in his career as a captain, and he will be transferred to the deputy brigade commander in the future. If he won''t be more beautiful, his face won''t shine!" Old Hei nodded: "That is, let him have a good view! Look at our iron fist and crush all enemies." Gong Jian suddenly thought of something and lowered his voice: "I heard that this time, the Spikes Brigade also sent people to participate. Let''s be careful..." "Huh? What are you talking about?" Kang Lei was taken aback: "Who is coming?" Gong Jian and Lao Hei looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "I heard that our opponent has invited people from the Spike Special Forces Brigade of the Military Region to help, and we must beheaded!" "Let them come!" Kang Lei smiled coldly: "Look, who would dare to cut my head? I haven''t counted the grudge against them last time!" "How did Zheng Chou go to find them? I didn''t expect to bring them to the door by myself? As long as they dare to show up, my anti-aircraft missiles are not vegetarian. It depends on whether they are more powerful or our iron fists are stronger!" Master Kong looks at Langya now, nowhere is it good! Not only was he beheaded last time, but also several top soldiers were fooled away by others. Suffocated for a while and couldn''t vent it. "The current me is no longer the me who used to be, and the current Iron Fist is not the old Iron Fist!" Kang Lei shouted: "My regiment and I are invincible! No one can bully!" ... In the night, the moon hangs like a silver plate in the night sky. The weather is getting colder, the air is full of humidity, and it looks extremely cold in the middle of the night. The members of the red blood cell squad remained motionless, the hair on their faces was wet with dew, and their clothes quickly became damp. It has been almost forty minutes. They are lying on the ground like rocks, with sharp eyes like eagles, staring coldly at the investigative team station not far ahead. Like a beast dormant here, ready to strike the most deadly blow! "Captain, the Golden Eagle calls you." He Chenguang crawled over quietly. After receiving the intercom, Lu Yu asked, "Chief of Staff, what are your instructions?" Fan Tianlei frowned: "What are you doing? Why haven''t you acted? The Blue Army has completely gained the upper hand. It is not for you to come to the war for dry food!" Lu Yu flattened his mouth and said calmly: "Chief of Staff, these blue forces are really tyrants. They are just a reconnaissance unit. They are actually equipped with anti-aircraft weapons! Look at us again. They are all old equipment that can be used as antiques. sold." "Don''t talk to me. I ask you when will you act? The purpose of the superior is to send you out to try out the deficiencies and defects of the Ninth Brigade. You are sharp knives and sharp blades, and you want to penetrate the enemy''s heart, not for me. Grumbling." Lu Yu was selling sesame seeds in his heart. They are fully armed to the teeth, steel armor, invulnerable, come and stab me to see? Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "Tonight, you must act! Please feel free to contact www.novelhall.com~ Here you have the authority to call armed helicopters and fighter jets! The ground mobile unit can also cooperate with you to advance at any time. There is only one order. Kill the opponent!" "It''s all right, don''t talk nonsense, I know what to do." Lu Yu interrupted him: "Later, I will launch a surprise attack here, take down their headquarters, and behead the highest commander! You have time to ink with me here, hurry up and send troops to cooperate with me to launch a general offensive!" Boss Fan Tianlei was upset by Lu Yu, but his eyes brightened when he heard his plan. "Good boy, you deserve to be the soldier I brought out! Have you learned this trick of beheading?" Fan Tianlei said happily: "Well, well, I am looking forward to seeing the face of Master Kong''s head after being beheaded. It''s fun to think about it!" Lu Yu didn''t bother to hang up the phone. Secretly, when you see the face of the group leader, it is probably more enjoyable! "Captain, are we going to take down the reconnaissance regiment headquarters?" He Chenguang came over and asked. "Of course, the headquarters is equivalent to the control center. Once destroyed, the entire regiment loses its mobility." Lu Yu said. Wang Yanbing, who was observing with a binoculars, turned her head and said, "Their command occupies a high ground, and the defense and security forces are very sufficient. It is estimated that they were afraid of being beaten at the beginning. Even the sharpshooter four companies were also mobilized on it. Li Erniu shook his head into a wave-breaking drum: "No, the sharpshooter is very powerful in four consecutive lines. As soon as you wait for the marksmanship, there will be a few of us. They will be killed before they rush." "Er Niu, who said we are going to head on?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Did you forget our old method?" Ok? The eyes of a few people brightened and stared at Lu Yu with piercing eyes. No nonsense, Lu Yu opened the storage space and summoned the mighty generals. Chapter 152： Regiment Command After leaving the dimensional space, the army dogs were placed in a nearby forest, summoned by Lu Yu, and rushed here. "Captain, do you want to stage an attack on the poison nest again?" He Chenguang asked with a bright eye. "Hey, we are still the captain of our captain, how can someone else be the captain?" Song Kaifei slapped his horse and said: "Under the leadership of our captain Yingming Shenwu, the red blood cells can become brilliant and become the well-deserved trump card team of Spikes... Well, I, just follow Brother Yu to beat the soy sauce and grab a mouthful of soup!" "Cut!" Everyone raised a **** towards him. You deserve the title of flattering! Song Kaifei coughed twice and said embarrassingly: "Captain, I am absolutely serious, it is more real than real money! Believe my loyalty to you..." "The captain must believe that the sow can climb the tree." Wang Yanbing jokingly said. "Go away, I''m talking to the captain, you don''t have to interrupt while waiting for Diao Min!" Song Kaifei glared. "Pilot, do you talk a lot? Are you the captain or I am the captain? If you are interested in this position, I can fulfill you. Let''s compete. As long as we can defeat me, I will talk to the brigade commander myself. " The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up and his fists creaked. Song Kaifei''s face turned pale. Shanshan smiled and waved his hand quickly: "No need, no need, ha ha ha ha..." Do it with you? When I''m stupid! I don''t have a tendency to abuse myself, and I was beaten into a pig. Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, patted the head of the mighty general: "Later, you should come to the front. You should be familiar with how to act, right? Do better!" The mighty general raised his dog''s head high, master, look forward to it! "The explosives are all placed under the car. If you can''t put it down, put some under the tank to give them multi-faceted blooms." Lu Yu pointed in the direction of the armored regiment and whispered. "Woohoo." The mighty general nodded the dog''s head, and then gave the order to the dog brothers behind him. All the military dogs squatted on the ground and waited solemnly, waiting for the boss'' orders. "Look at them, like a small group, much like I usually listen to Brother Yu." Li Erniu praised and laughed. "Er Niu, don''t you compare us to dogs?" Wang Yanbing rolled her eyes. "I...I''m just an analogy, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t say you are dogs, that is to say like..." Li Erniu waved his hand, and as a result, everyone glared fiercely. "To shut up!" amount Li Erniu shrank his neck, too scared to say anything. I... Did you say something wrong? ? ? After the mighty general gave the order, He Chenguang and the others also prepared the explosives. Each army dog ??stepped forward, holding a dynamite packet in his mouth, staring into the darkness with green pupils, waiting for orders. Lu Yu shouted "Go"! Suddenly, with the thunder and cover his ears, he flew towards the reconnaissance regiment command center. Since the last exercise, the Blue Army assaulted the headquarters at night and beheaded Master Kong. This time, the armored reconnaissance team has focused on protecting the area within its jurisdiction. Not only did he transfer all the guards to the nursing home. Even the sharpshooter Fourth Company was also transferred over half of the staff, and Gong Jian personally led the team to guard against death! Just be prepared for a surprise attack at night. Not only that, but in various places of the regiment headquarters, there were also a lot of bright and dark outposts, and there were sniper guards on high places. It is crocheted into a net of heaven and earth, and anyone who comes in will be rewarded with a bullet. But the world is so unpredictable, they just want to guard people, but ignore the dogs. In the night, the throbbing shadows, like elves in the dark, broke through the defense of the iron fist group and got into the group. In the dimensional space, these military dogs are training all the time, and they are already several times stronger than they were during the exercise! The speed and strength have reached the extreme, and they will avoid hiding, which is difficult to find in investigation. Originally, it was not easy for a dog to attract attention, not to mention a group of monkey spirits, an organized and disciplined dog troop, knowing to avoid detection. Unless everyone is equipped with night vision devices and infrared sensors are used to detect them, don''t even want to detect them. A few minutes. Thirteen army dogs arrived in the regiment camp from different directions without knowing it. The mighty general dog-eye patrolled and immediately spotted a communications vehicle. On the roof of the car, a radar is installed to command and transmit signals. The mighty general took a leap and rushed under the communication vehicle to place the explosives. Other military dogs are also sweeping around and watching. Dog eyes are more powerful than human eyes. They are like scanners in the dark, without affecting the line of sight. They run to different communication vehicles and armored vehicles. Suddenly, a pair of patrolling soldiers passed by, and the mighty general lay motionless on the ground. Waiting for the patrol team to leave, then drilled out and disappeared in place like lightning. All the army dogs put the explosives and all began to evacuate, again without causing any noise, and returned to Lu Yu''s side. The mission of the military dog ??is completed, and then it is the turn of the show! "Everyone prepare." Lu Yu sipped coldly: "Falcon, you go to the commanding heights and give us fire cover! Other people, all rush with me!" "Yes!" The crowd responded loudly. He Chenguang ran to the nearby hillside with his waist up, put on auspicious camouflage, and set up a sniper rifle. Lu Yu pulled the bolt and shouted, "Remember, when you encounter the target enemy, you must not leave your hands and shoot them all. Four-eyed dragons call for the helicopter and prepare for the response! Then contact the Golden Eagle, send out a gunship and Ground troops, come and close." Xu Tianlong responded and started to contact the command center! " Lu Yu gave an order, and everyone quickly approached the investigation team camp under the cover of night. "Huh? Who are you?" As soon as they arrived at the camp, a patrol team ran into Lu Yu and the others, with a vigilant face: "Report an order!" "This is our password." Lu Yu smiled slightly and pressed the detonator in his hand. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, inside the reconnaissance team camp, there was a continuous explosion. Many communication vehicles and armored vehicles lit up a large amount of white smoke and were completely "scrapped." Puff puff. The patrol team was stunned by the scene before them. Before they could react, they were called one by one by the red blood cell people, and they were all''sacrificed''! "let''s go." Immediately, everyone followed Lu Yu and rushed inside. Only people who are confused. There was a great chaos in the reconnaissance group headquarters. With a large number of communication vehicles and armored vehicles exploded, the people inside were also killed innocently. At this moment, there were hundreds of people! The most wronged was the Four of Sharpshooters. More than a dozen snipers hidden on the roof of the car, without even seeing the enemy, died in vain inexplicably. "Damn! Why did this car explode? Who did it?!" "What is the ability to plant this kind of sneak attack?" "Ming people don''t do secret things, let''s fight with real swords and guns!" The shouts of dead are everywhere. This is so awkward! Hearing the sound of Gong Jian and Lao Hei, they rushed to the camp square and saw the messy scene, his face changed greatly. "Not good! This is a tactic used by Spike!" Gong Jian roared and hurriedly said: "Hurry up, gather people, and quickly protect the head." Chapter 153： Zhan Kang again The two rushed out quickly, but no matter how they shouted, the chaotic crowd ignored them and was completely treated as air. "It won''t work like this!" Gong Jian gritted his teeth and drew out his gun to shout: "We must save the captain first, it''s too late, don''t be beheaded by those wolves!" Lao Hei''s heart shuddered, thinking of Spike''s method, he hurriedly called his own soldiers, and rushed to the command center with Gong Jian. In a certain tent, Kang Lei is arranging tactics and making a step-by-step plan. Suddenly, there was a loud noise and a mess, and he opened the tent and looked outside. "What''s the situation? Has the enemy entered?" Kang Lei was stunned by the scene in front of him, and immediately roared: "Stay steady, hold on to me all! I..." Bang bang. Before the words were finished, two flashing smoke bombs were thrown in. Before Kang Lei could react, he closed his eyes by the dazzling white light, and the strong smoke made him cover his mouth and nose and cough repeatedly. Lu Yu led people in and killed all the accidents that came out of Kang Leis. "Quick! Take him away!" Withdrawing the gun, Lu Yu shouted loudly. Wang Yanbing immediately rushed forward, slashing his hand, knocking Kang Lei who was screaming and fainted. "Head, I didn''t mean it! If you want to blame, blame the golden eagle, he let us do this!" Looking at Kang Lei who was knocked out by himself, Wang Yanbing said bitterly. "Er Niu, carry the captain on your back, and go!" Lu Yu made a decisive decision: "This is your good job." Li Erniu smiled bitterly: "Captain, let''s just faint the captain. When he wakes up, how can we explain." Lu Yu shouted: "He used to be our head, but now he is the enemy! Besides, it was not me who stunned him." Wang Yanbing murmured at Lu Yu: "Captain, you gave the order! Want me to take the blame?" "Stop talking nonsense! Go!" Lu Yu turned around and walked out of the camp: "We won''t be able to leave when people react." Helpless, Wang Yanbing had to pick up Kang Lei, put the man on Li Erniu''s back, and the group quickly retreated. The command center has become a mess, and no one cares about them. When Gong Jian and Lao Hei rushed into the camp with people, Kang Lei had already disappeared. The two were in a hurry, and Gong Jian roared: "Where is the head? Where did the others go, can anyone tell me what happened?" A soldier who had recovered his sight and hearing looked around blankly: "The commander...the commander was here just now! I don''t know, where he went..." bad! Upon hearing this, Gong Jian and Lao Hei looked ugly and looked at each other. "Our head, won''t be beheaded again?" It seems that this is the only possibility? Both people fell silent! The so-called eating a ditch and gaining a wisdom, Kang Lei was beheaded by a wolffang man last time. Now, if the same scene happened again and fell down in the same place twice in a row, the head of the regiment would lose his face! After a while, Gong Jian roared in a deep voice: "There is no helicopter, they are still in the camp. They quickly send someone to search and find the group leader." As a result, as soon as the voice fell off, everyone was ready to go out to find Kang Lei. A rumbling sound of propellers suddenly sounded from the sky outside, and a helicopter came over. "Enemy attack! It''s an enemy attack!" Gong Jian''s face changed suddenly, and he quickly rushed out of the camp. The regiment headquarters was taken, all communication equipment failed, radar and prevention and control forces had been torn apart, and they lost air defense. as expected! In the night sky outside, four armed helicopters pulled up prevention and control, and the bright light from above patrolled around the camp. Gong Jian slapped his fist fiercely, and shouted in frustration: "Made! We have lost again this time after being hit by Spike''s plan." After Lu Yu and the others evacuated the camp, they ran all the way with Kang Lei on their backs and ran for almost one kilometer, when the corresponding helicopter appeared. The flare was lit to illuminate the night sky, and the helicopter immediately landed here. Several people boarded the helicopter and flew back to Spike headquarters. As the helicopter was about to land, Lu Yu shouted: "Quick, wake him up!" What? ? A few people shuddered, no one moved first. Li Erniu opened his mouth: "Brother Yu, will the head see us, will he chop us?" "Let you do it, just do it! When we get to the base, we will really be dead." Lu Yu said solemnly. Li Erniu was skeptical, He Chenguang''s eyes flickered, and said: "Er Niu, listen to Brother Yu, quickly wake him up!" "That is, wake up now and wake up later, we have to face it." Wang Yanbing nodded: "I can''t escape the first day of the junior high school, but not the 15th!" "Hurry up, like a man, don''t mother-in-law!" Song Kaifei cheered on the side. "Then...then I called?" Li Erniu was trembling, stretched out his hand and held Kang Lei among the people. Fortunately, Wang Yanbing didn''t hit hard just now, and after a few pinches, Kang Lei opened his eyes. "Damn! Who hit me just now? Don''t you know the severity of the attack! My neck, I almost died..." Kang Lei muttered in a daze, and when he saw the few people in front of him, his voice stopped abruptly. Although the faces were painted with red and green oil, they could still be clearly identified. After all, they had just met each other a few days ago. "Huh? Why, are you guys?" Kang Lei stared wide-eyed, wonderingly asked. "Reporting team leader, it''s us!" Lu Yu saluted and hurriedly shouted Hello team leader! " Several other people also shouted. amount. Kang Lei shook his head, as if he hadn''t recovered yet, oh, there was no more. The inside of my mind is like a mess, messy... It took a full ten seconds before Kang Lei said "I rely on" and almost jumped up. Staring, staring at them angrily: "It''s you little rascals, take away my headquarters?" "Head, sorry, we are also following orders." Lu Yu touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. This is terrible. Kang Lei almost burst into flames in his eyes, like dynamite barrels that had been ignited. He pointed to their noses and cursed: "According to your order? By whose order? You bastards, you even personally a few days ago Tell us, if you dont take part in this exercise, how come you turn your head and take my command out? "A few days after going to Langya, have you all become a gang of wolf cubs? It''s so unconscionable! What is this? This is Mr. Dong Guo and the wolf. How do you say that the Iron Fist is also your home, now you take your home Its gone, its not ungrateful. What is it!?" Conley yelled at him, his saliva was like a machine gun, and he sprayed all his faces. Lu Yu smiled bitterly, knowing that Kang Lei would have such a big fire. Fortunately, I had already thought out a countermeasure. Otherwise, the head of the fire would really not bear it! "Head, we can''t help ourselves!" Lu Yu took out his thoughts and said, "This is the order from above. 11 million of us don''t want to go to the iron fist team, but we also fought hard with them, saying that the iron fist team is our home. Everyone has deep feelings. How could it be done?" As he said, he blinked at a few people so that they could cooperate quickly. Chapter 154： Fan Tianlei gets beaten He Chenguang immediately understood, and nodded without hesitation: "Yeah, yeah! Commander, we reasoned with them, saying that we are all soldiers of the Iron Fist regiment and cannot attack the old troops! But the military order is hard to violate. If we don''t agree, Will be expelled from the army." Wang Yanbing immediately said: "Head, you have to believe in our loyalty. Look, these two knees of mine are about to kneel and swell, and I begged the leader again and again! But the leader said that we must let us go to fight the iron fist team. , I also said that on the battlefield, even if you encounter your loved ones, you can still pick up the sword. This is the best soldier! There is no way for us all, we are all forced..." This guy was talking, crying, as if he had suffered so much grievance, even Kang Lei''s gloomy expression eased. Lu Yu secretly gave him a thumbs up. Comrade Wang, the acting is good, good! "Our leader said, if we quit the Iron Fist this time, let us roll back home!" Lu Yu''s tone was slightly low, and his expression dim: "Everyone still wants to stay in the army and repay the leader''s cultivation. No one is willing to go... No, when we visited you a few days ago, I wanted to explain this. Yes, you can see that everyone is so enthusiastic, and you can''t say what you want to say." The three of them sang a harmony, and Li Erniu who was watching was stunned by the side, with a pair of eyeballs snarling. Kang Lei sighed in secret, looking at the soldiers who were revealing their true feelings in front of him, he didnt seem to be lying, his anger was mostly gone. "You are the soldiers I brought out. I also know what kind of character you have! It can''t be the kind of white-eyed wolf who eats inside and out. I believe you." Kang Lei nodded and said: "Now you are doing the right thing. This is an exercise. Everyone is an enemy! But I believe that if you go on a real battlefield, your guns will not be aimed at your old troops." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Since Master Kong said so, this level is basically passed? "Head, rest assured! We are all brought out by you, and will always be soldiers of the Iron Fist!" Lu Yu solemnly said: "I''m really going to go to the battlefield, and the iron fist group has an accident. Even if we die, we will definitely not hug the iron fist group!" "Head, I don''t want to die, and I will escape behind your back!" Li Erniu, who finally figured out his escape route, followed with a roar. Upon hearing this, Conley suddenly smiled, remembering that Li Erniu almost jumped off a cliff while carrying himself on his back. He can disbelieve others, but this silly cow will never cheat. But how did he know that the current Li Erniu, under the infection of Lu Yu, Wang Yanbing and others, has more eyes than before... "Okay, I believe you! I won''t do such ungrateful things, this time it''s not your fault, it''s that **** leader, **** is not a thing! Specially instigated discord! After that, Kang Lei asked suddenly: "By the way, who is your leader?" Several people looked at each other, and Li Erniu scratched his head and said, "Yes, it''s Chief of Staff Fan..." "Fan Tianlei? What a dog!" Kang Lei slammed his fist on the floor angrily, and shouted: "Last time I beheaded, he took the opportunity to get me drunk and deceived my best soldier. Now, he sent my soldiers to take my command! You bastard, I''m at odds with you!!!" The eyes of several people alternated, Lu Yu coughed dryly, pointed to the bottom and said, "Leader, Chief of Staff Fan is commanding the battalion below." "Okay! OK! Get the plane down for me, I''ll settle the account with him!" Kang Lei rolled up his sleeves, and the flames in his eyes were about to burn. Lu Yu looked at He Chenguang, and a smile appeared on the corner of He Chenguang''s mouth. They knew that Fan Tianlei might be doomed to escape! Who told this old boy to **** them specifically? As a courtesy exchange, you have to taste this no matter what, you can''t favor one another. After a while, the helicopter landed on the command camp square. Fan Tianlei couldn''t wait to learn how Kang Lei was beheaded. He led Chen Shanming and others to greet him outside. "Golden Eagle, these guys are not bad! The news came back over there just now that the Reconnaissance Regiment Base was bombed and lost its defense and control capabilities, and it was completely maimed by our armed helicopters breaking into the nest." Chen Shanming smiled. Miao Lang sighed: "We veterans, sooner or later, we will be replaced. Don''t be shot dead on the beach by the waves." Fan Tianlei triumphantly: "Don''t you see, who taught me the soldiers? I didn''t have my eyes to discover them at the beginning. Will they have the current results? I believe that red blood cells will definitely become the three elites of Spike, even Spike. the first!" Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked at each other and smiled helplessly. This old guy, just this one stinking problem, can''t boast, the more you boast, the more utterly. After the plane stopped, the hatch opened and Fan Tianlei greeted him with a smile on his face: "Hehe, welcome our hero home! This time, you bombed the Iron Fist Regiment headquarters and decapitated Lao Kang. You can''t help it..." Huh! The words didn''t finish, but suddenly stopped, and the old guy''s smile stiffened. Damn, fuck! Why is he here? Because from the cabin, the first person to stick his head out was the beheaded Master Kong, Kang Lei. Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched, and he agreed to behead the action, why did he bring people back? However, he adjusted his expression quickly and said with a smile: "Brother, I haven''t seen it for a long time, how come you are free..." "Fan Tianlei, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I want to kill you!" Kang Lei looked at him and nodded seriously. boom. After speaking, he jumped off from the plane A hungry tiger threw a fist into Fan Tianlei''s eye socket. "what" Fan Tianlei held the panda''s eyes, stepped back and screamed. Kang Lei wouldn''t let him go easily, and rushed up, just punching and kicking. He yelled at Fan Tianlei, screaming, his face was stunned. "Ouch! My old brother, what are you doing?" "Stop, stop hitting, don''t hit your face, if my handsome face is disfigured...ah!" "Damn! You''re real..." What is this? When the two met, why did they fight? Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were taken aback, and hurried up to stop them. Kang Lei grabbed Fan Tianlei''s ear and stared at them fiercely and shouted: "Who dares to come over? This is my personal grievance with him, no one is allowed to intervene! Go away, or I will break this ear! " The two reluctantly stepped back. Kang Lei is about to be qualified as the deputy brigade commander, this official position is much bigger than Fan Tianlei! The gods fight, don''t interfere with these little fish and shrimps. "Lao Kang Lao Kang, my old brother, save me some face! This... this person is here, don''t fight, can I make you apologize?" Fan Tianlei had a blue nose and swollen face, begging for mercy bitterly. "You bastard, do you know you want a face? I''m so shameless today! Two times in a row, I took my command and beheaded me at the beginning. Did you save me a face? " Kang Lei sneered again and again, yelling at the same time, relentlessly. "Fortunately, I saved you back then, you white-eyed wolf, just repay your benefactor like this? Let me see if I won''t kill you as a dead turtle grandson! Snap, Kang Lei pulled a big mouth, Fan Tianlei howled and screamed. No temper at all from being beaten... Chapter 155： The man destined to be the king of soldiers Lu Yu and the others were watching a good show with their arms around. Fan Tianlei was beaten. This is a rare sight in the ages! Miao Lang leaned over and glared at Lu Yu and the others: "Is this your set?" "What do you mean?" Wang Yanbing pretended not to know, and faintly curled his lips: "It has nothing to do with us! You can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense." Chen Shanming snorted coldly: "Don''t say it has nothing to do with you. Captain Kang was brought back, did you deliberately? In order to transfer the responsibility to the Golden Eagle, so you don''t have to take responsibility, and Captain Kang won''t blame you anymore. ." "Haha, two veterans, this is just your speculation, there is no evidence, I can sue you for slander!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "We brought the team leader back, or learned from you. After the team leader was beheaded last time, did you not let you get back alive?" "Yep." He Chenguang nodded solemnly: "You set an example for us. We are at most just imitating! If the golden eagle asks, the responsibility lies with you. What does it have to do with us?" Miao Lang let out a hey, staring: "You brats, have you blamed all the blame? Finally, we are going to take the blame!" "Hehe, each other, everyone will get used to each other." Lu Yu smiled. peat! Chen Shanming and Miao Lang cursed secretly in their hearts. This little fox has completely inherited Fan Dahuyou''s mantle. It is not so easy to pit him in the future. Even Fan Tianlei himself went into the pit, they had to think carefully before making a decision... "Okay, let''s not blame each other, don''t you think that this old guy was beaten, but it is unheard of?" Lu Yu smiled and changed the subject. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked at each other, and Miao Lang coughed dryly: "This...Isn''t it going to be recorded? A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you miss it, you will never find it again!" Upon hearing this, Wang Yanbing smiled yinly and immediately took out his mobile phone and snapped a photo of the scene. At this moment, Fan Tianlei has been crushed by Kang Lei to the ground and beaten violently. How can you miss such a wonderful picture? Everyone took out their mobile phones. Even Chen Shanming took a few photos secretly, and then quickly put away the phone, pretending to be okay, watching the show. When Master Kong got tired, the two talents rushed forward and helped Fan Tianlei up... That night, the armored reconnaissance team was completely scrapped! The group leader was captured alive, and all the people in the camp were either killed or captured. The other regiment that even operated together was also affected. After losing a battalion force, it evacuated the station overnight and managed to escape. At dawn, the **** crowed at dawn. The armored reconnaissance regiment was annihilated in one fell swoop! Their high ground was occupied by the Red Army troops. This place is even more important for the military. The initiative is in their own hands. Upon hearing the news of the destruction of the investigative team, Lan Guangzhi, the brigade commander of the Ninth Brigade, was angrily blowing his beard and staring, and he almost lifted the table. Before the battle started, he suffered heavy losses in this area. Not only did he lose one regiment and one battalion, but even important military areas were occupied. This face is completely underfoot. "You tell me how this battle was fought? Did you play with the children? An armored reconnaissance group with a coordination of prevention and control equipment was destroyed overnight, and even the group leader was taken away! How did the reconnaissance mission be done? I didnt know if I was touched by the enemys doorstep?!" Lan Guangzhi was in the headquarters, furious. "Sorry, brigade commander, this is my negligence! I didn''t expect them to attack at night." A cold-faced soldier stood up and said. He was the company commander of the Ninth Brigade Special Operations Company, Yang Junyu, and a veritable soldier king. "What''s the use of just saying sorry?" Lan Guangzhi yelled at him: "Blowing in front of me all day, how good your special operations are, your subordinates are all elite! Now, I was bullied to the door of my house, and I felt confused. I see, your cowhide is self-defeating!" Yang Junyu said solemnly: "Brigade commander, our opponent in this sneak attack is an elite unit of the Spike Special Forces Brigade of the Southeast Military Region, the top special forces! We..." "Don''t worry about who they are, I want to ask how you do it? How did you become a company commander!" Lan Guangzhi interrupted him and roared: "Could it be that the other party is all special forces, so let''s do nothing and surrender?" "No!" Yang Junyu shouted. Lan Guangzhi stood up and walked in front of him and said loudly: "You should know that we have attached great importance to our Ninth Brigade. This exercise will also give us a major test! In the future, our Ninth Brigade is going to challenge the armored division. Progressing forward, this battle cannot be defeated anyway!" "We are an armored tank unit, with the most advanced land-air amphibious weapon reserve! If a few small special forces prevent our steel torrent team with armored artillery, will the army still be able to lift its face from now on?" "If you don''t want to be embarrassed in front of the military region, just hit me! If they dare to stop, they use your invincible steel armored cannon to blast me a gap! Shatter their flesh and blood! All dare to block the way Yes, kill them all, do you understand?" "understand!" Yang Junyu stood at attention and yelled: "Please don''t worry, the chief, don''t get rid of this blocking dog, I will raise your head to see you!" Lan Guangzhi''s expression eased He was very relieved of Yang Junyu''s strength. The most famous soldier of the Ninth Brigade, has studied in the field of special operations for many years and has won countless battles. He is best at fighting special forces. When he was in the Ninth Armored Brigade, no one knew Yang Junyu''s reputation. This time, send him to work with the wolf-fang people, don''t care about the wolf-fang dog-ya, but ultimatum! "Our Ninth Brigade has never failed since its establishment, and this time is not listed! Although the early stage was not smooth, from now on, all units have changed their combat plans and used armored tanks to give me a full advance!" Lan Guangzhi faced the commanders present and shouted coldly: "Whoever dares to provoke the majesty of the Ninth Brigade, let them see how serious the consequences are to annoy us! Whoever dares to obstruct, we will crush those." "Yes!" Everyone stood up and shouted. Outside the camp, company commander Ma Hanyuan led the soldiers to charge quickly and rushed to the rows of tanks parked in the playground. "Hurry up, get all of them in for me, and we will set off right away." Ma Hanyuan shouted while waving his hand. "Squad leader, are we really going to fight this time?" The new soldier Zhang Nengli asked with a look of surprise. The Niu, who was acting as the platoon leader, nodded and said: "Yes! The brigade commander has already explained it! It was too shameful that we were assaulted last night. This time we have to change our plan to make a quick assault and take advantage of the mobility of our armored forces. Kill them before you react." "Haha! I look forward to it day and night, and finally there is a battle to be fought. This time, it is finally my turn to show off." Zhang Energy rubbed his hands in excitement, full of excitement. "I am destined to be the man who will become the king of soldiers!" Chapter 156： 1st Army "Just like you, return the soldier king? When is the soldier so worthless?" Yu Dalei sneered. Zhang Nengli glared: "Yu Dalei, do you look down on me? What Zhang Nengxiang has done is nothing I can''t do! For me, the King of Soldiers is easy to do. As for you, I haven''t thought about it for a lifetime, no show! " Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Niu snarled hard: "Okay! What time is it, and still can''t tell the difference? Get in the car! If you want to be the king of soldiers, let''s live on the battlefield." Zhang Nengli climbed onto the tank, his face was full of excitement: "Battlefield, I''m here, the Nine Brigade King must be mine, you all watch it!" After exiting the command center, Yang Junyu blew the whistle of emergency union. Everyone hurried out of the camp, with a strong murderous intent. They have learned everything last night and are eager to take revenge! "Assemble! All companies set off and follow me to the Spikes Brigade." Yang Junyu roared with a cold face: "Let''s take a look at these wolf cubs. They have sharp teeth and claws, but we have invincible artillery and armor. Get rid of their minions and see who is the best special force!" "Nine Brigade is invincible!" The soldiers shouted repeatedly. "set off." The armored convoy rushed out mightily. A deputy company commander asked curiously: "Team Yang, the exercise site is so big, where are we going to find someone?" Yang Junyu squinted his eyes slightly: "Who said I wanted to find it? Let''s go to the previous unit and just stay there." "Uh... Team Yang, isn''t it going to find Spike? Why go to the front line?" The other party was more confused, and didn''t understand which one was playing. Yang Junyu sneered: "This time, this small detachment of the Spike Special Forces Brigade raided our armored reconnaissance regiment. It not only beheaded the regimental commander and removed the headquarters, but also dispatched armed helicopters for aerial strikes! Their purpose is obvious, but God doesnt know. Unconsciously, we lose our command and become a headless fly, paralyzing the entire army!" "So, we don''t have to go there, just go to the front and wait!" "Can you guarantee that they will go? If this battle is fought, they will retreat?" "No!" A wise light flashed in Yang Junyu''s eyes: "These people are very arrogant! And they play but they are also big. Small goals are not attractive to them. If you want to play big, you will definitely come." Red blood cell command center. Fan Tianlei''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head. But he wasn''t angry at all, and smiled and lit a cigarette for Kang Lei: "Brother, you beat me so hard, you''re always suffocated?" Kang Lei took a puff of cigarette contentedly, raised his legs and snorted coldly: "You can fight when you fight, or cut my head. If you lose, I will admit it! But you can''t send my soldiers to fight me, how much this has caused me. the psychological trauma, you know? I hit you today is to let you taste what it''s like being hit their loved ones. " "Yes! Brother, you are right, I was wrong, I take the blame! I deserve to be beaten..." Fan Tianlei made no effort to compensate. "Huh! Come on!" Kang Lei squinted at him: "You old boy, don''t I know? Now apologize to me, and when I turn my head, I will surely stick a knife into my heart''s nest! Dogs can''t change their shit!" amount Fan Tianlei smiled bitterly. What do you say about yourself? Am i like that? He turned his head and winked at Chen Shanming, don''t just look at it, just talk to me! Chen Shanming shrugged and said that the Chief of Staff, aren''t you just such a person! Fan Tianlei is speechless, my character is really so bad? "Brother, I promise, there will never be another time." "report!" Fan Tianlei was talking, Miao Lang rushed in from outside. He glanced at Kang Lei, he stopped talking, and motioned to Fan Tianlei with his eyes. "You kid, just let it go if you have a fart, I''m a dead man now, are you afraid that I will leak the secret?" Kang Lei said in a bad mood. Fan Tianlei said: "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it!" Miao Lang quickly adjusted the movement of the Blue Army''s command and operation. After listening to the report, Fan Tianlei pondered for a moment and asked: "Which unit is the blue army rushing at the front line?" "It''s the first legion of the Ninth Brigade!" After a pause, he said: "The chief asked me to ask, what kind of response do we have, do we have to cooperate?" Before Fan Tianlei said a word, Kang Lei laughed and said: "You run into the first legion, that is terrible! This is the strongest troop of the Ninth Brigade, the Tiger Wolf Division, and the entire regiment is equipped with the most advanced armor and tank warfare. Cars, in addition, the air combat of the Army Aviation Corps, the overall combat effectiveness is no less than that of a brigade, you should surrender as soon as possible! "Hehe, in my dictionary, there is no word to cast!" Fan Tianlei said with a serious expression, and shouted at Miao Kang: "Order the red blood cells to get ready to go immediately, I don''t care if they are tigers or wolves, as long as they meet us, they will kill their minions." Miao Lang responded and ran out quickly. "Old Fan, are you serious? Don''t really think that a few special soldiers can stop this heavily armed steel lion with their blood?" Kang Lei looked at Fan Tianlei suspiciously. "Those soldiers are not only brought out by me, but also your soldiers! Don''t you believe in their abilities?" Fan Tianlei replied with a smile. "What an old fox!" Kang Lei whispered, seeing Fan Tianlei''s appearance, he became angry. "Okay, I''m too lazy to tell you, hurry up and arrange a place for me, I want to sleep when I''m tired!" The red blood cell squad that received the order did not have time to rest, so hurriedly boarded the helicopter and went to stop the First Army. Xu Tianlong held a piece of information in his hand and said with a serious expression: "This First Corps is a veteran troop of the Ninth Brigadehas decades of history! Now, there are also Army Aviation Corps and missiles. Joining the battalion, it is almost invincible in the land and air field, first-class equipment, and solid combat effectiveness! This time we will meet a strong opponent..." "Maybe, if someone strikes us over, we will have our entire army wiped out! Even if we are all soldiers, we can''t stand it!" He Chenguang shook his head. Song Kaifei frowned: "Why did you run into the Army Aviation Regiment? This time it''s miserable. I won''t die and I will be skinned!" Wang Yanbing curled his lips and said with disdain: "Pilot, look at that awkwardness! We are going to attack other tank regiments, not the Army Aviation regiment? Besides, don''t we even fight the Iron Fist regiment. Are we still missing an Army Aviation regiment?" Song Kaifei sighed secretly: "I''m worried about us. Once the two swords are combined, the brothers are really not enough! My old comrades in battle, they were called a fierce fighter, dozens of fighters. Even the bombing, think about the scene, a brigade can be razed to the ground!" "Blow on you!" Wang Yanbing looked contemptuous: "If you are so powerful, are you willing to leave?" "Furthermore, we still have Brother Yu, even if all the planes of your Army Air Corps are dispatched, they can be shot down." Song Kaifei immediately changed his expression: "That''s right! My old comrades in arms are at best personalities in my eyes. Once they meet Brother Yu, they won''t even count as a fart!" "Yo, pilot, flattering now, one by one?" He Chenguang joked: "Do you know, you look like a guy we know!" "Who? Which star is it?" Song Kaifei asked shamelessly. "Haha! It''s like... Xiaotian!" He Chenguang laughed. Fuck! Song Kaifei raised his middle finger. Doesn''t this call me a shit! Chapter 157： Ambush, remove red blood cells! The people in the plane laughed and were all amused. Song Kaifei looked like a dog and smiled flatteringly: "In front of Brother Yu, you can do anything!" This stuff, shameless to a certain level. After the plane landed, the people of the red blood cell, led by Lu Yu, immediately formulated an action plan. A group of people rushed forward quickly! After not taking a few steps, Lu Yu suddenly stood up, and the spider felt a danger signal. "Quick! Squat down!" Lu Yu growled. While everyone squatted down, a gun shot suddenly sounded from the side. Immediately afterwards, three signal flares quickly lifted into the air, exploding in mid-air bang, bang, and dye the dawn and night into blood red. Thump. A squad of more than a dozen people drilled out of the grass from the sidelines and outflanked everyone. He Chenguang frowned and said solemnly, "These people are so calculating, are they waiting for us here?" Lu Yu said, "These people should be the special warfare company of the Ninth Brigade. It seems that they are not bad. We will come over assault if we are right!" "Brother Yu, how should I fight now?" "No way! Since we ran into it, and the winner of the narrow road meets the winner, we can only fight head-to-head and eat this special combat company first." Lu Yu pulled the bolt and shouted coldly. The special warfare company had already prepared, so as soon as it came up, it quickly surrounded it. In the blink of an eye, they were less than a hundred meters away from Lu Yu. Lu Yu issued a combat command in sign language. Li Erniu and Xu Tianlong carried out fire suppression. Wang Yan and Song Kaifei both swept their machine guns to cover each other! As a sniper, He Chenguang retreated quickly, looking for a commanding height to ambush. There are only six people on the red blood cell side, and they are now in a circle, and the opponent is hundreds of experienced scouts. No matter how confident Lu Yu was, he couldn''t fight head-on with them. This was using eggs to hit rocks! So he decided to take advantage of the terrain to attack first. After irritating the opponent, lure the enemy deeper. "shot!" The order was given, Lu Yu drank low. Li Erniu and Xu Tianlong, who were armed with guns, immediately pulled the trigger, and a shuttle bullet slammed forward. Bang bang. Immediately, five or six special operations brigade scouts were hit by bullets and white smoke appeared on their bodies. "Quick, hide!" "Lower your body a little, raise it so high, waiting to be shot?" Yang Junyu who followed behind, shouted anxiously. As soon as his words were spoken, another bullet came, and there were seven or eight soldiers who made a heroic sacrifice in white smoke. "I''m doing it!" Yang Junyu''s eyes were red, and it was just now when the confrontation was happening. The special combat company lost a squad here, which was too shameful. "Quickly, give me a counterattack, concentrate the firepower and hit hard!" "The opposing party has a small number of them. If you hit one by ten, you can destroy them. The face of the special combat company must be retrieved!" Yang Junyu shouted with a calm face, and took the lead in holding a gun and launching a charge. The soldiers of the special operations company followed him closely, forming a battle formation, bursting firepower, fiercely strafing past. There were so many people and bullets, Li Erniu and others, who were immediately suppressed, did not even dare to lift their heads. Bang bang. At this time, Lu Yu also fired, aiming directly at Yang Junyu''s queue. The sudden offensive also disrupted the opponent''s battle formation! Many soldiers were eliminated with white smoke. "Go, let''s withdraw!" Lu Yu roared, and the bullet shot out like money. With Lu Yu''s support, Li Erniu and the others immediately stopped their guns and retreated, rushing towards He Chenguang''s location. "Can''t let them run away! Chase!" Yang Junyu immediately frightened and ordered. "Can not do it!" The deputy company commander grabbed him and said anxiously: "Company commander, they are the elite of Spikes, it is impossible to fight like this! There must be an explosion in it. Let''s wait for the vanguard to come over before launching a general attack." Yang Junyu''s expression changed several times, and he shook his head and said, "You also said that they are the most elite special forces. If you wait for reinforcements to come, you will have no idea where they fled! We have the advantage in numbers, so we start the charge. Is the best effect." The deputy company commander was worried: "However, we have already lost two squads. If we continue to consume them, we may not have an advantage." "Today, even if our army is annihilated, we must keep them here and let the tigers go back to the mountains. There will be endless troubles!" Yang Junyu yelled: "I have promised the brigade commander that I won''t eliminate Langya and come and meet! Indulge them and run away from under my nose. How do you tell me to explain to the brigade commander? Our special war company is completely shameless! " "Charge! Everyone follow me!" "For the Ninth Brigade, for the glory of the special war company, destroy them for me!" The people of the special war company were all blushing, as if they were beaten with blood: "Come on!" "Kill kill kill!" "Fuck them!" Under the leadership of Yang Junyu, everyone picked up their guns and launched a charge. As the most powerful ace company of the Ninth Brigade, where did they go without compelling? The other companies are their little brothers! This ever-victorious unit on the battlefield is going to smash its head, and it will be really shameless from now on. After going back, how embarrassing was it to be laughed at by the previous boys? It is tantamount to rubbing the face of the special combat company on the ground! Everyone ran wildly with Lu Yu, ran for about three kilometers, and stopped. He Chenguang occupied a commanding height and was gesturing to them. "Disperse! Everyone lies in ambush and kills them here." Lu Yu said. The four of Li Erniu responded in unison, each looking for bunkers, preparing for an ambush. Lu Yu hid behind a big tree, exuding his perception ability The general dogs greeted him. The mighty general led the army dog ??and took the lead. He galloped out of the dense forest and stood in line in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu quickly issued the combat command to them, and the army dogs whirred and rushed into the jungle again to disappear. After a while, footsteps came from the woods, rustling on dead branches and rotten leaves. Spreading the spider sensor out quickly, the distribution of silhouettes in the forest clearly reflected in his mind. According to the feedback, the number of people is at least sixty, and they are constantly moving to this side and approaching quickly. Perhaps some people were knocked out just now after taking a gun. At this time, the people in the special combat company were quite cautious and kept a complete formation. Click! Lu Yu pulled the bolt and waited for the opponent''s person, and when they were close to a certain range, he made an ok gesture toward the opponent. He Chenguang smiled when Lu Yu''s gesture was captured through the sight. Quickly adjust the muzzle, and in the sniper scope, the head of a soldier in the special operations brigade is clearly shown. boom. Gunshot! The soldier at the edge of the formation was killed in action with white smoke coming out of his body. Yang Junyu looked back and snarled, "There is a sniper at seven o''clock!" Bang bang bang. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yu rushed out from behind the tree trunk and swept out a shuttle bullet. The distance between the two parties was so close, there was no time to react. On the spot, five or six special operations company soldiers were killed! "There is an ambush! Kill him!" Yang Junyu shouted, holding up his gun and preparing to fire at Lu Yu. Shoo! Suddenly, a series of dark shadows flickered. Before the soldiers of the special operations company could see anything, they suddenly realized that the pistol was missing. What''s this... really the hell? ? ! Chapter 158： Annihilation Special Operations Company "Damn! Where''s my gun?!" "Something just took my gun away!" The soldiers roared wildly, looking around. Yang Junyu also looked shocked, looking at the flexible jumping figures, his green eyes were like floating ghost fires, which looked very permeating in the dark night. "Wolf? Wrong... this, this is a military dog?!" Can military dogs **** guns from people? I rely on it! Yang Junyu changed the expression of a dog, and it was the first time he heard that a military dog ??has this kind of magical skill. Seeing that the special war company was in chaos here, Li Erniu and Xu Tianlong immediately emerged. Bang-bang-bang, shot over here, and instantly "killed" more than a dozen soldiers! Yang Junyu jumped and yelled, and he was about to fire at the two of them, and Lu Yu rushed over at the right time, like a cheetah galloping violently. In the dark night, the line of sight was already clear, Yang Junyu felt a sudden gust of wind, and he was knocked out by Lu Yu when he didn''t understand what was going on. Boom. As if hit by a speeding train, Yang Junyu threw it high. The whole person, like Sun Wukong, was flying through the clouds and driving the fog, fell heavily to the ground, and rolled back seven or eight meters. Yang Junyu blushed, feeling that all his bones were scattered, and he kept sucking air-conditioning! I was shocked, is that guy still a human? Actually so hard. Before he got up, a black shadow flashed by, and Lu Yu had already appeared before his eyes. Yang Junyu stared at him, Lu Yu pointed his muzzle at his forehead, and smiled indifferently: "How about it, are we okay?" Yang Junyu smiled bitterly, what else could he say? "Hehe, you guys are also good, but a bit worse than us!" After that, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate, and shot the laser on his body, causing a burst of white smoke. Yang Junyu is''dead''! As soon as the game started, he was shot, and Yang Junyu''s complexion also became unsightly. He never thought he would lose. "Well, you are dead, please respect the rules of the exercise!" Lu Yu put away his gun and was about to leave. "Eh, brother!" Behind him, Yang Junyu suddenly spoke and stopped him. "Why?" Lu Yu turned his head and frowned, "I don''t have the habit of talking to dead people!" Without Yang Junyu''s command, the members of the special operations company squad were almost crushed by red blood cells, and soon lost resistance. White eyes appeared on each of the team members, and the whole army was wiped out. Patting the mud on his body, Yang Junyu got up from the ground. The fall just now almost made his tailbone split. Standing up, affecting the wound, he grinned in pain. "I was beaten to death by you, just have a few words?" Holding his ass, Yang Junyu smiled bitterly. "Don''t think we don''t know, what is your idea? You have called for support. Do you want to delay waiting for someone to come over when you chat with us?" Wang Yanbing said coldly. amount! Yang Junyu always blushed, he really thought so. It''s embarrassing to be demolished! "You are so powerful, even if my special combat company is defeated by you, it won''t help if there is support! It will take ten minutes for them to come, and no one will stop you if you want to leave." Yang Junyu said helplessly. "The defeated man, there is nothing to talk about!" Lu Yu dropped a sentence and strode forward. The people with red blood cells gave them a thumbs up, then pointed down and turned and left. I rely on! Everyone on the special war company''s side was pale. As the ace company of the Ninth Brigade, they have never been so underestimated, and they are heartbroken! Yang Junyu looked embarrassed, the other party''s behavior was too arrogant, and he didn''t save face at all. At any rate, he is a captain-level figure, the recognized soldier king of the Ninth Brigade, and he actually called him by the word "the defeated general", slapped him in the face! However, they did lose this battle, and there is nothing to be unconvinced. Cheeky chasing after him, Yang Junyu asked loudly, "Are you a special force with Spikes?" Lu Yu said coldly: "I''m sorry, no comment!" He Chenguang teased his face: "I said, Comrade Captain, we are at war, are you talking about it?" Yang Junyu shrugged and didn''t feel ironic: "Anyway, I was''killed'' by you. It is impossible for a dead person to reveal the secret. I just want to know who I lost to! Even if I die, I must die. It''s so obvious..." Lu Yu pondered, "I can only tell you that we are called red blood cells, and there is no way to reveal anything else." "Red blood cells?" Yang Junyu savored it carefully and said with a smile: "Your team can infiltrate like cells and then destroy the enemy? It really deserves the name! I admire your abilities. I thought that my special combat company was already very strong, but today This battle with you makes us convinced that we lose." Wang Yanbing carried the gun on his shoulders and smiled at him slightly: "You special combat company, to be honest, I don''t see anything powerful, do you brag too much? That is to say, you still make do, but compared with us, You are also a younger brother!" Yang Junyu''s mouth twitched. This group of people is indeed very arrogant. Even if you win, wouldn''t it be possible to be humble? Special operations has always been his most proud and expert research! Almost all the hard work is spent on this. In the entire Ninth Brigade, who doesn''t know that Yang Junyu''s special combat capability is No.1! Yang Junyu, who is respected by everyone, was judged by these people ~ www.novelhall.com~ that he could not even pass the test. Who can feel better in his heart? Crucially, he couldn''t refute yet. He brought a hundred or so people with him, and was really easily beaten to the ground by the other six. It''s a terrible dog! Yang Junyu wanted to speak again, but Lu Yu didn''t give him this opportunity: "Comrade Captain, you''d better stay here. If you follow us again, my subordinates don''t mind destroying the corpses!" He Chenguang and others sneered at them, scared Yang Junyu immediately stopped. Although he did not believe that these people really dared to slaughter him, knocking him fainted or **** and hung from a tree was absolutely impossible. "Let''s go!" Lu Yu greeted everyone, and after a cool wave of his hand, he quickly got into the jungle ahead and disappeared. Yang Junyu stayed in place, took a deep breath and clenched his fists. "People are improving, and we are still standing still." Yang Junyu shook his head, only feeling a sense of urgency. An unprecedented crisis was born in my heart. A company was dispatched, but it was easily cleaned up by six people. This blow was too bloody! "No, I will increase the training of the special combat company after I go back, otherwise I will be thrown out of the 18th street." Yang Junyu led a special warfare company to block, but was annihilated by the anti-siege and suppression army, and soon passed back to the Ninth Brigade. Lan Guangzhi was shocked and almost did not fall off the stool. I thought it would be useful to excite the generals, to stimulate the morale of the special war company, and fight a beautiful turnaround! As a result, the morale was aroused, but they were too brave to lose their judgment, and they were completely wiped out when they tried to lure the enemy into deep. It can only be said that people are not as good as heaven! Even the veteran army, there are times when a horse strays. Chapter 159： Force 1 brigade back "Brigadier Commander, what shall we do now?" The deputy brigade commander was worried: "The special combat company is the most elite ace company of our Ninth Brigade. In less than half an hour, hundreds of people were killed so easily! What kind of force is this? ?" Lan Guangzhi said solemnly: "I don''t know too well. Yang Junyu only said that the opponent was called the red blood cell, which should belong to the special force of Spike! But the point is that the team that eliminated Yang Junyu had only six people!" "What? Six people?" All the generals present here stared wide-eyed. This news is not shocking! Broke their cognition. "Six people, actually wiped out more than one hundred special warfare companies? Brigadier commander, this is... impossible, isn''t it? Are you kidding me?" The chief of staff smacked to himself, a little unbelieving. Lan Guangzhi shook his head: "I''m not kidding! Yang Junyu is such a face-saving person, do you think he will talk less?" Everyone was speechless for a while. Looking at each other, each face became extremely ugly. The six people lost a regiment, a battalion, and a special forces company in just one night. This kind of terrifying combat capability is unheard of and unimaginable! After pondering for a moment, Lan Guangzhi made a decisive decision: "Order! From now on, change the combat plan and prepare the advancing troops to withdraw." When these words came out, everyone was shocked. "Brigade commander, what are you doing?" The chief of staff asked with a wry smile. The deputy brigade commander also hurriedly said: "Our frontline troops are already approaching the city, and the enemy can''t resist it! As long as we lay down that position, we have more chances of winning. At this time, it is not worth retreating." Lan Guangzhi looked at him: "You can come down, can you defend? Even the special combat company is gone. In infantry operations, we lose our combat advantage! Knowing that people like to end the command, I cant wait to turn our heads in front of the opponent. Send it, how can''t you think about it?" "It''s better to save your troops, retreat now, redistribute the capabilities of the headquarters, and make a combat plan! Even if you get hit again, you won''t be unable to do anything." Hearing this, everyone secretly sighed. The entire brigade was forced to withdraw and retreat by six people. This really made history! "This time, whether we won or not, we are destined to be laughed at." The chief of staff sighed, shaking his head. Lan Guangzhi said solemnly: "This is modern warfare! The purpose of this exercise is to sharpen our sharp knife and make it sharper! Fighting now is no longer the same as in the past. On the battlefield, the number of people cannot play a decisive role." "The wise man will determine the scale of victory in the war, swing over there! Only by thinking more carefully can you master the initiative on the battlefield!" Lan Guangzhi looked out the window and slowly said: "It''s almost dawn! Give my order and retreat now! We didn''t ashamed to withdraw by ourselves. We really lost our face when the nest was kicked off by others." "Yes!" The news of the order to retreat quickly spread to all the troops. It was just before dawn and all the troops began to withdraw in an orderly manner. The three major armored tank regiments came in aggressive manner, and when they withdrew, a cloud of smoke was also raised. Zhang Nengli sat in the tank depressed, the boss was upset! Seeing that he could be on the battlefield, the opportunity to make a contribution to his own career came, and in a blink of an eye, all was gone. "You said, what did our brigade commander think? This hit the enemy camp and suddenly ordered to evacuate, leaving the cooked duck flying away!" Zhang Nengli complained. "Why? Are you still not convinced? This is an order from the brigade commander himself, and I have the ability to talk to the brigade commander." Yu Dalei smiled. "Hmph! I didn''t see him, I must say something if I want to see him!" Zhang Nengli said unconvinced: "I don''t understand military strategy at all. I''m completely blindly commanding. This commander is replaced by me, which is better than him." "Are you really confident? Want to be the commander, I see you, except bragging." Yu Dalei rolled his eyes in disdain. "What are you talking about? No matter how bad I am, I am much better than you! With me, you can only be the second in a thousand years." Zhang Nenggu, the explosive barrel, hesitate to return to the past. Seeing that the two were arguing again, the squad leader Niu tried his best to speak out: "Okay, dont talk nonsense if you dont understand. The reason why the brigade commander ordered the retreat is because the local special forces sent out our regiment command battalion. Our command system!" "Last night, the armored reconnaissance regiment was destroyed by them. The entire regiment lost its command system overnight and was wiped out by enemy airborne helicopters one by one! It was so cruel." La Qiangdong nodded: "I heard about this. Even the special combat company of our Ninth Brigade was destroyed by others." "No way?" Yu Dalei was surprised: "Isn''t the special combat company the trump card of our Ninth Brigade? How could it be destroyed, and Yang Junyu is the king of soldiers, who can beat him?" Niu smiled hard and said, "There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the mountains! There are so many things you don''t know about! So don''t think that Laozi is the number one in the world, and there are more outstanding people than you." This was clearly said to Zhang Nengli. But the cargo didnt realize it, and dismissed it with disdain. "The special forces are great? I replaced them with a few guns, no matter what the special forces were blasted into slag! No matter what, I drove a tank to crush it. Can a gang of infantry stand it?" Yu Dalei teased: "The idea is good, but you have to have a tank first, otherwise, it''s just a gun." "Huh! There will be tanks, wait for the day I get on the tank, look at it, the special forces see me like a mouse and a cat!" Zhang Nengli slapped his chest, confident. "Watching you blow, I feel like a pupil!" Niu tried his best to give a thumbs up: "You are amazing!" The news of the retreat of the Ninth Brigade of the Synthetic Army spread quickly in the military area. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com As the commander-in-chief of this exercise, Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei, commander of the military region, was surprised after listening to his report. "A special forces team actually pushed back the strength of a brigade. Are they so powerful?" He has also brought soldiers for many years. If he were replaced by him, he would never order the entire army to retreat like Lan Guangzhi. This is a blow to morale. An assistant general analyzed: "In fact, Lan Guangzhi did this very cleverly. Although his approach was a little conservative, he gave up an opportunity to take the initiative to wipe out the enemy, but he guaranteed that the headquarters base would not be destroyed." "Just retreat the army, give orders again, divide the headquarters into multiple locations and execute them together. If the special forces squad wants to attack the headquarters, it will be exhausted. It may not be able to find all of them, and it is said to be destroyed!" "In this way, he can assemble his forces wholeheartedly, annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop, turn around and slowly pack up this special forces squad, so that he can do his job with ease." The other generals nodded: "This move is indeed very clever, regardless of the momentary gains and losses, play steadily! The blue brigade commander played a very good move!" Gao Shiwei shook his head: "I didn''t mean this. Lan Guangzhi is the ace commander after all. If I don''t have the ability, would I give him so many soldiers?" "I was surprised that a special forces team with only six people actually suffered a loss to the regular large corps of the Ninth Brigade. They forced them to change their strategic deployment and make retreat orders, so they had to avoid their edge!" "This six-person team called Red Blood Cell is truly the most successful after the exercise started!" "Next, it is estimated that they will have no choice." A senator smiled. Gao Shiwei smiled indifferently: "I don''t think it is necessary. I know the captain of the red blood cell. Don''t underestimate him. I look forward to his next performance!" Chapter 160： Exposure, horrible! Three hours later, all the troops of the Ninth Brigade were combined, all retreated 200 kilometers, and the command base was re-established. This time, Lan Guangzhi arranged his position in a mountain col, and transferred a group of elites from all the troops to take care of him. In addition, he joined forces with his subordinates and cadres at the regiment level and above to convene an emergency meeting to formulate a divisional command action. The Synthetic Ninth Brigade has a digital and informationized combat system system, which plays an absolutely critical role in modern warfare. In order to avoid paralysis of the command system, Lan Guangzhi decided to decentralize all regiment-level command systems to various camps. A regiment is divided into at least three or four battalions. The head, deputy head and chief of staff of each regiment led a command vehicle to a camp. In this way, by spreading the eggs to each basket, you can avoid being kicked in a pot! The alliance between regiment-level command and battalion-level has been strengthened, and combat capabilities have been developed in multiple lines. For example, under normal circumstances, the regiment commander will command operations. If something goes wrong with the regiment commander, the command camp will be breached. Two deputy heads can take over and negotiate command. Something happened to them, and the chief of staff and the battalion commanders of the camps. With multiple assistance, unless all the positions are dug out, this is obviously impossible! Lan Guangzhi smiled and said: "Now, each of our regiments is divided into four headquarters. Our brigade has a total of twelve headquarters. Unless the six special forces have sharp eyes, find out all these twelve headquarters! Exercises Before it is over, they are considered to be the best if they can break through three! The deputy brigade commander smiled: "Brigade commander, I still have a smarter trick. If we let these headquarters rotate once a day, the probability of finding them will be even lower! Even if six people come over, they will only stay. The next empty city." Lan Guangzhi was happy when he heard it: "Your move is really destructive, it makes people consume their energy for no reason." "Haha! They are not special soldiers. They are best at long-distance running and extreme sports. Let them run more, which is good for physical and mental health!" The deputy brigade commander was triumphant. "At that time, let the Army Air Corps not only ask them to find our headquarters, but also dig their tracks." The chief of staff smiled and suggested: "Send six planes to search in turn, just as patrols. Not finding them can also cause tremendous psychological pressure, making it difficult for a few boys!" Lan Guangzhi nodded: "Your attention is good. These little rascals are far more deterrent to us than the frontal troops! They are like mice that got into the cabin. The wind and waves outside are so big that the ship will not sink easily. But once the boat is bitten into a hole, the boat will sink." "Send my order and let the Army Aviation Regiment prepare, and the headquarters of each regiment will also be assigned and all mobilized." Lan Guangzhi said coldly: "I see six little mice, what tricks are they playing!" ... Red blood cell headquarters. Seeing the picture transmitted back by the drone in front, Fan Tianlei and the others frowned, frowning tightly. "Golden Eagle, our opponent reacted fast enough this time!" Chen Shanming stared in surprise: "Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, all the headquarters have been separated, and we have nowhere to fight even if we want to fight!" Miao Lang stared at the picture carefully and shook his head: "They are still mobile between each command. They will not stay in one place for too long. They are very mobile and flexible. Even if they send troops to rush over, they will wait until they are there. Also gone." "This is really difficult!" Chen Shanming rubbed his chin: "The next battle will be very difficult to fight. I didn''t expect that the opponent I met this time was so powerful, it was much more difficult than before." Fan Tianlei smiled and said: "Doesn''t this meet the standards of the exercise? Our role is to serve as a sharpening stone to sharpen the sword of the Ninth Brigade. It is a good thing that they are forced to learn to think and make progress." "Chief of Staff, you are so generous!" Chen Shanming smiled bitterly: "This exercise is to grind them right. Why not test our combat ability? People have improved, but if we have no record or defeat, will the brigade commander give you a face?" Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched, and his face sank slightly. Miao Lang said: "Golden Eagle, shall we bring people along? The six boys are too few in number, so we must attack more." There were a total of twenty people shot by Langya this time. Except for the six members of the Red Blood Cell Team, the rest of the team are on standby in the command post as replacements. They are all veterans with rich combat experience! After pondering for a moment, Fan Tianlei finally nodded: "Well, since it''s a special moment, it''s our turn to attack! However, in order to save troops and time, we must detect two or more headquarters at the same time, and we will make another move." "Okay, leave it to me for investigation." Chen Shanming walked to the computer and quickly tapped: "I let all the drones attack at the same time. Even if I dig three feet, I have to see where they are hiding." Fan Tianlei contacted Lu Yu: "Report your situation." "Golden Eagle, the Blue Army has already moved in all directions and has increased its search efforts. We are now with their planes above our heads, and there are also tank detachments on land searching for us. At present, the red blood cells are all hidden." Lu Yu was hiding in a tree and was talking on the phone with Fan Tianlei in a low voice. Fan Tianlei said solemnly: "The Blue Army has changed its combat plan. You are now suspending all activities, and be careful not to come out. Waiting for us to investigate the movement of the Blue Army, and we will give you orders." "Understood Lu Yu hung up the communicator and said: "Brothers, stand by and find a place to sleep well. I won''t be able to use it for a while and run around. " "Really?" Song Kaifei''s eyes lighted: "I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for three days. My bones are scattered, but I have to rest." "Hey, you are not tired, you are scared." Wang Yanbing teased him and looked at him: "Are you afraid of being caught by the plane overhead, and seeing your old comrades lose face?" "So much nonsense!" Song Kaifei glared at him, and said with an aura: "Aren''t you afraid of getting caught? Sleeping, I''m exhausted." In an instant, several hours passed. The orders of the Synthetic Nine Brigade Distribution Command System were issued and quickly implemented to each battalion company. Not only did it not reduce efficiency, but it greatly improved command capabilities. The frontline forces once again launched a frontal attack on the Red Army, and the two sides won each other. However, relying on advanced weapons and equipment, the combined nine brigade had more victories than losses, and began to faintly suppress the opponent. If it hadn''t been for precautions, secretly the six-man special forces would attack at any time, and they would have fully rushed forward, completely occupying the dominant advantage of the battlefield. In the evening, the headquarters of the Ninth Brigade. "Brigade commander, there is important information!" A senator hurried in. "Say!" "When our reconnaissance troops were inspecting air defense, we found a drone, which was conducting high-altitude surveillance on our base. We carried out reverse tracking, determined that the source address of the signal had locked the target location, and sent the drone to take pictures. ." With that said, the participant placed the pictures taken by the drone in front of Lan Guangzhi. In the photo, not only the command post is clearly shown, but there are also many soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms. Chapter 161： Beheading Fan Tianlei "This is the Blue Army Special Forces Command!" The deputy brigade commander leaned over to take a look and was excited: "These people don''t seem to be ordinary soldiers. Look, there is a helicopter next to them. If it weren''t for special forces, who would get such a high salary?" Lan Guangzhi also laughed: "Haha! The sky is endless, and I am worrying about how to find them. I didn''t expect to send it to the door, but it exposed the position of the headquarters! Since they beheaded us, then we also The way of the human being, and the human body, I learned it from them anyway!" "As long as there is no headquarters, the six-man team is like a headless snake, without any threat." The chief of staff laughed. "Passing the order! Send out the armed helicopter immediately to implement the beheading operation!" Lan Guangzhi hit the table and made a decision immediately. "Yes!" Red blood cell combat headquarters. Through the information report sent by the drone, Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming are studying the blue army''s marching route and working out a combat plan. After half an hour. They have found their eyebrows, determined the marching pattern of the blue army command headquarters, and prepared to call up their hands. "Okay, let them get together quickly! Just follow this plan." Fan Tianlei ordered: "Also, go to contact..." Didi. Before he finished speaking, the police sirens suddenly rang out outside, and the air defense alarm was sounded. what''s the situation? Fan Tianlei and the others changed their faces and rushed out of the camp. Suddenly, I saw four armed helicopters roaring overhead, and the dense artillery fired indiscriminately below. A large amount of white smoke came out throughout the camp, and a dozen special forces were all killed in action! "Damn!" Miao Lang yelled: "Are we... are we all dead?" Looking at the armed helicopters that began to retreat in an orderly manner after the bombing in the sky, Chen Shanming''s face was gloomy and roared: "We hide so well, how did they discover it? This is unscientific!?" Fan Tianlei was stunned for a while, shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "We were too careless. When we sent the drone to investigate, we forgot to turn off the transmitter signal source. After being intercepted by the Blue Army, we tracked backwards. Everything is God''s will!" "The wild goose was blinded by the geese all day long. We were beheaded, and someday they would be beheaded. This time, Langfang''s face was lost to grandma''s house." "What should I do then?" Chen Shanming stomped his feet, with an anxious expression on his face: "Our headquarters was taken by someone. What about Lu Yu and the others? How about I report a letter and let them be more careful." "Eh...you stop!" Fan Tianlei had no choice but to stop him: "This is a war! According to the rules of the exercise, we are now dead. How do you report it? Do you want to dream?" "Then ignore them?" Miao Lang asked. Fan Tianlei shook his head: "Next, we can only rely on them. Let''s see how the captain Lu Yu reacts! Didn''t he always want to get rid of our control? Let him play well this time, hoping not to lose our face too much. awful!" ... "Brigadier commander! Brigadier commander! Good news!" An attendant hurried into the camp and roared with excitement: "Their headquarters was blown up by us!" "Really?" Lan Guangzhi threw down his pen and hurriedly asked, "Have their identities been determined?" "It''s confirmed. It has been reported to the exercise headquarters. It is the member of the Spike Brigade of the Southeast Military Region. A total of 13 people were killed. "Okay! Great!" Lan Guangzhi slammed his fist on the table with excitement, and the entire command center was boiling. "Haha! This is their due retribution, we suffered such a big loss, all from their hands, this time we can finally kill them." The deputy brigade commander laughed very freely. "Spike Brigade, it''s nothing more than that!" The chief of staff smiled: "No matter how powerful they are, they can''t compare to our information forces. They are not at the same level!" "But, they still have six little mice hanging around outside... It''s a pity that they didn''t get rid of them together." A participant shook his head regretfully. Lan Guangzhi didn''t care about waving his hand: "Hehe, the six boys are not to be afraid! Without the headquarters, they are just crossing rats, they can only find a place to hide." The deputy brigade commander nodded: "Yes! The exercise site is so big, they are deaf and blind without the headquarters. They can''t find a place to attack, and it''s impossible to pose a threat to us anymore! Only six people, if you dare to appear together Just solve it." Lan Guangzhi said: "They can''t get any waves, so you don''t need to worry about it. Now the most important thing is to launch a total offensive! Be sure to defeat the enemy army in one fell swoop within two days." "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Everyone grumbled and shouted. The exercise command room. Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei frowned slightly with the latest report in his hand. "He Zhijun, come here!" "To!" He Zhijun straightened his chest and stood up and strode over. "Look at me all day long, blowing in front of me, how powerful your special operations are, how to implement beheadings, and now even your own headquarters has been taken, what else do you have to say? You have failed miserably this time!" Gao Shiwei pointed out Report to and shout. He Zhijun didn''t look squinted and didn''t worry at all: "Report to the chief, the exercise has not ended, and my people have not yet defeated!" "Haha, Lao He, don''t blow up, be careful that the cowhide is broken!" "You only have six people left in Spikes, and the headquarters is gone. What''s the point?" "Give up! Even the informationized armored unit of the Synthetic Ninth Brigade has suffered a loss in your hands. You are not satisfied?" Nearby, several major generals teased. He Zhijun ignored them and just stared at Gao Shiwei: "Chief, please believe it! Although the headquarters has been removed, my people will not easily admit defeat until the last moment! Even if the other party is an informatization unit of the Ninth Brigade, this The sharp knife will still be inserted into the enemy''s chest." "Oh?" Gao Shiwei looked at him with interest: "Are you talking about your subordinates, or that Lu Yu?" "I''m talking about my subordinates, and I''m talking about Lu Yu, they are a collective! They are inseparable!" He Zhijun roared. "Haha! Don''t fight dumb fans with me, I know who you are talking about, that kid is indeed extraordinary!" Gao Shiwei smiled slightly: "However, in this case, it seems that he alone can''t determine the battlefield victory, right? The Synthetic Ninth Brigade has launched a general offensive. At most two or three days, the exercise is about to end. What do you think he will really turn up? Is the wave coming?" "Is it right? You''ll know if you look at it then." He Zhijun believed in himself: "Chief, look forward to it, this play will not disappoint you!" "Okay, then I will wait and see what else they can do before the exercise ends." the other side. After waking up from sleep, Lu Yu and others also contacted the headquarters first... Chapter 162： The strongest master skills "Eagle''s Nest, Eagle''s Nest, this is the red blood cell team, please answer when you receive it." "Golden eagle, golden eagle, are you still there?" "Hey..." He Chenguang held the communicator and kept calling, but there was no response. "Okay, don''t shout, you will call the enemy again." Lu Yu snatched the communicator and cut it off. "Captain, why can''t I get in touch with the chief of staff?" He Chenguang asked in confusion. "Is it in the mountains where the signal is not so good?" Xu Tianlong guessed: "In this old forest where birds don''t shit, even the signal is blocked." "Not too possible!" He Chenguang shook his head: "We are using satellite phones. Do you think it is a copycat? Unless there is interference from the magnetic field, there will be no signal." Lu Yu glanced at them: "Okay, don''t guess, it should be the headquarters." What? Several people looked over, all shocked. What happened to the headquarters? Doesn''t it mean that the command headquarters was given up? "Brother Yu, you... are you kidding? How could something happen to the headquarters?" Li Erniu''s eyes widened, "This, it''s impossible!" "Yes, Brother Yu, our headquarters is very hidden. How did the Ninth Brigade find there?" He Chenguang didn''t believe it either. "Brother Yu, did you guess wrong?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, "You haven''t noticed that the number of helicopters searching for us has decreased since before?" Hearing what he said, several people also recalled. Starting a few hours ago, the number of helicopters searched was reduced by more than half. They thought the enemy could not find them, so they gave up. Otherwise, their situation will not be as easy as it is now. Lu Yu said: "Do you think that if we still threaten them, how can we reduce helicopter searches? There is only one explanation..." "The headquarters was taken down by them. Now, we are completely headless skirmishers, not to be afraid!" Lu Yu''s words silenced everyone. "It''s over, it''s over this time!" Song Kaifei wailed, and sat down on the ground: "Isn''t we the only one who handles the command of the other people? Why do you let others get rid of the nest? Let me just say, do this kind of wicked things, retribution It will always come." Wang Yanbing looked desperate: "Without the headquarters, let''s not become deaf and blind? This exercise covers several mountains, so how can we go to the headquarters of others!" He Chenguang shook his head: "This is unrealistic. Maybe we were killed halfway before we rushed over." Xu Tianlong smiled bitterly: "It''s no wonder that people withdrew the helicopters, it seems that they didn''t put us in their eyes...Without the headquarters, we are just a directionless knife, and anyone can swing a few times!" "Then, what should I do?" Li Erniu looked nervous. Looking left and right, he said bitterly: "Is it possible that we will not do anything and wait for the end of the exercise?" "Of course it''s impossible!" Lu Yu looked at everyone and made a decisive decision: "We must fight, and the soldiers of Spikes will never stand alone! Even if there are only six of us, we must fight them to the end! Even if there is only one left, we must fight!" "Brother Yu, just a few of us, how can we fight?" Wang Yanbing was a little discouraged. Others are similar! They have never experienced such a situation, and have completely ignored them. Fighting alone, it is almost impossible to win. In special operations, teamwork is important. Without supplies, without command, once they are exposed, they will be wiped out every minute! Lu Yu frowned and groaned, and soon his eyes lit up: "There is a way." "Brother Yu, what did you think of paying attention?" Several people cast their eyes over and asked in surprise. "Don''t worry, let me rest for a while, and then think about it." As Lu Yu said, he walked aside, closed his eyes and started thinking. The five looked at each other. What is Brother Yu doing? Why did you still fall asleep after thinking of a good solution? Song Kaifei said: "Captain, are you trying to find a way, or are you going to sleep? The current situation is very critical. Why don''t we tell your way first, let us discuss it, three heads, Zhuge Liang! " "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Yu glared at him, "Why don''t you sit in the captain''s position, do you think of one for me?" "Don''t don''t." This guy hurriedly raised his hand to surrender: "You are the boss, you are the captain, and you are right! Rest as you like, cough... If you can''t sleep, I will sing a lullaby to help you?" "Tie him to me." Lu Yu said out of air. The others smiled at him and rolled up their sleeves. "Oh, no, no, no, I shut up myself and don''t bother everyone." Song Kaifei was startled, covering his mouth with a doggy smile on his face. Lu Yu closed his eyes and didn''t really go to sleep. Instead, he first sent out military dogs to investigate the movement of the Blue Command. Losing the headquarters now means that he has no eyes and ears, and he cannot tell the direction. The only way is to use the perception of all things to drive more animals in the mountains and forests to help detect and act as their eyes and ears. Last time, this skill was very effective when hunting scorpions. But the shortcomings are also obvious. The current perception of everything is not too high. To control the number of animals is too much, it is very physical, which is very detrimental to his next actions. What we need to do now is to upgrade this skill level, it is best to reach the master level! After I upgraded my marksmanship last time, I had no chance to use it after reading the book a hundred times. Lu Yu didn''t waste any more time and immediately used the ability to read a book a hundred times to upgrade his perception of everything. On the attribute panel, a familiar halo burst out. Burst the number + 100 times to read! "Ding! Obtained the host authority, triggered the reading function a hundred times, and the perception of everything is upgrading..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the skill upgrade is complete..." "Congratulations! Get the strongest master-level perception of all things!" "The strongest master-level perception of all things: allows the host to communicate with animals and plants without limitation, but also to perceive each others emotions and thoughts through words, talking with animals, and even through mental power fluctuations, with a master-level mind control and a master-level spirit Willpower." The pleasant sounds of the system sounded in Lu Yu''s mind one after another. Lu Yu felt a shock all over, and he was extremely comfortable. Especially he felt that his spiritual perception had a qualitative leap compared to before! The strongest master class? It''s even more powerful than ordinary masters! Lu Yu rubbed his hands in excitement In other words, this skill now is infinitely close to the peak level. "System, this grandmaster-level mind control is easy to understand, but what does the grandmaster-level mental willpower do?" Lu Yu asked silently in his heart. "Grandmaster-level spiritual will can transfer life forms, form a self-energy field, and have the power of evolution to speed up one''s own recovery... and many other purposes, expect the host to develop one by one." Rubbing his chin, Lu Yu seemed to understand or not, but it sounded like he was embarrassed? He couldn''t wait immediately and wanted to try it. However, in order to better adapt to the body, there is a fusion stage after the upgrade, which is about half an hour. It seems that the higher the level of skills, the more fusion! Lu Yu had nothing to do, so he really fell asleep. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and the others sat down around Lu Yu and took out some compressed dry food to pass the time while eating. "Half an hour, when will Brother Yu wake up?" Wang Yanbing asked after checking the time. "I didn''t complain just now, there is a fart at this time!" Song Kaifei curled his lips. "Pilot, I am so embarrassed to say me? I took all the pictures of you just now, how about showing you?" Wang Yanbing teased her face. "Damn! Dare to photograph me? You old pervert!" Song Kaifei was furious. Wang Yanbing''s mouth twitched and he was about to fight back. Whoosh! Suddenly, a black shadow quickly passed through, making a few people jump in fright, and they were about to take out their guns. "Don''t shoot, it''s a mighty general!" Lu Yu''s voice came, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they fixed their eyes. Thought it was discovered by the enemy! Now, all five of them are about to become rats crossing the street. Chapter 163： Ten thousand birds tracking "Brother Yu, have you rested well? Have you thought of a way?" Wang Yanbing rubbed her hands and asked anxiously. Everyone gathered in an emergency, and He Chenguang said, "Brother Yu, what should I do next?" Lu Yu motioned to them with his eyes, waited first, and then he hugged the mighty general and moved his ears to listen carefully. The mighty general whispered, Lu Yu kept nodding his head, and occasionally said some unintelligible bird language, asking a few questions. Everyone looked dumbfounded. Song Kaifei gave full play to his dog-leg skills, and he smiled: "Brother Yu is really good, is it possible to be our captain, proficient in various languages, this is the captain''s natural choice! I can follow Brother Yu, it must be saved in my previous life The whole world has such a good blessing..." "Damn! You will die if you don''t brag?" The crowd raised their middle fingers and collectively threw their contemptuous eyes. "This is what I said from the bottom of my heart." Song Kaifei said solemnly: "You are all jealous of my talent, I disdain to be with you!" "vomit!" Several people vomited. This guy is shameless! After inquiring about the mighty general, Lu Yu patted his dog''s head and looked at the people: "The blue army has been ascertained. Now the blue army has launched a full counterattack and ended the battle within two days! Moreover, their strategic deployment has also been adjusted. , All the headquarters are split and decentralized to various camps, so that we are not afraid of the headquarters assault!" "No matter which one we attack, we can''t stop their general attack. Even if we kill two or three headquarters at the same time, the impact will be minimal." Lu Yu glanced across the faces of everyone, and said lowly: "Now we only have the only way, which is to take out their six headquarters at once, so that we can control the battle." "What? Pour six at a time?!" Everyone exclaimed. He Chenguang frowned: "Brother Yu, this means that the six of us have to act separately?" "This is unrealistic!" Wang Yanbing shook his head: "We don''t have a headquarters. Once we are separated, we can''t communicate with each other. How can we attack at the same time? In addition, how can we find six other headquarters at the same time?" "I know it''s difficult, but we must challenge! Otherwise, we will definitely lose!" Lu Yu said solemnly, "Leave it to me about the Blue Army Command Headquarters! I will let the military dogs spread out to cooperate with you when I act. Just touch the command center, the old way, let the military dogs give them command vehicles. Put a bomb below. As long as you blow up the command vehicle, it will be chaotic. If you shoot again, we will win." "Brother Yu, how do you find their headquarters?" He Chenguang asked curiously. "You forgot? We still have reinforcements!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, closed his eyes and began to exude perception. Ok? The five of them were taken aback, and they didn''t realize what Lu Yu was going to do. Shoo! Soon, various bird calls came from the sky, and everyone looked up in shock. I saw countless flocks of birds, crushed in darkness, converging here like the sky and the sun. He Chenguang''s eyes lit up and he shouted: "Birds! Brother Yu wants to summon the birds. Just like last time, he will position us." The others were also surprised, with excitement and excitement on their faces. They still remember Lu Yu''s ability to summon a flock of birds! Last time at the execution ground, it was precisely because of wolves tracking and bird group positioning that I managed to find the hiding place of the scorpion group. In addition to the scorpion fleeing, these mercenaries were wiped out in one fell swoop! Think that if they blow up their headquarters, the red blood cells will not be able to track the enemy? As long as Brother Yu is here, summoning these flocks of birds can act as eyes and ears for them, and the sharp edge of red blood cells will become unbearable again! Xu Tianlong laughed and said, "Great! This is a wonderful trick. These bird flocks will not arouse suspicion. There are already many birds in the mountains, and electronic equipment can''t detect them no matter how advanced they are. Let''s win this time!" "I''m not wrong! Why can Brother Yu be the captain? It''s because he is better than us, and there are so many ways." Song Kaifei grinned and blossomed: "Follow Brother Yu, we are the most invincible special forces. People block killing, Buddhas block killing Buddhas! In this world, there is no war that we can''t win. Is there anything wrong?" Hahahaha. The big guys are laughing! I really can''t refute this... Within a few minutes, a huge flock of birds gathered above everyone''s heads, all over the sky, flapping their wings and hovering in low altitude. Upgrading to the strongest master-level perception of all things, and controlling so many bird flocks, Lu Yu is also very easy, without the slightest burden. With a thought, a dozen or so larger bird kings danced on Lu Yu''s arms and shoulders. Lu Yu immediately gave the order to the bird king. "Lead them and find these headquarters for me!" The bird king tweeted, spread his wings and danced among the birds, executing Lu Yu''s orders. In an instant, the flock of birds hulled apart and flew in all directions. "Okay, let''s wait quietly." Simultaneously. On the road five kilometers away from Lu Yu and the others, a tank company suddenly stopped. This is a tank company sent out specifically to search for red blood cells, but after searching for so long, not even a ghost was seen. It is estimated that the six people, knowing that the headquarters had been destroyed, had long since hid in an unknown mountain nest. Wow! Suddenly, above their heads, a flock of birds flew past. The people of the tank company looked up in surprise. This is the first time we have seen so many birds! Ma Hanyuan looked at the sky and frowned slightly: "Weird thing, so many birds, it''s a bit unusual." Looking at the mountains and forests in the distance the birds flew over there, and he waved his hand: "Go ahead and see if there is something happening over there." Rumbling. The tank company crushed the past mightily. However, when they started to act, they found that the distance was quite far when they looked close. They are now on a big road, and the direction from which the birds are flying is on the mountain in the distance. "Company commander, there is no way ahead." A soldier reported. Ma Hanyuan frowned, before he had time to say anything, his radio device rang. "Lao Ma, what''s your situation? How did the troops change direction?" The cow who was in charge of the pad tried hard to shout. "On the other side of the mountain, a flock of birds flew over, didn''t you pay attention?" Ma Hanyuan said. "Birds? We haven''t even seen anyone, so how can you have time to manage birds? You are really leisurely!" Niu worked hard and was speechless. Ma Hanyuan looked at the mountains in the distance and said, "I doubt that the person we are chasing is hiding in that mountain? The flock of birds should have been alarmed just now. I''m going to send someone to investigate." Niu tried hard to hear the words, grabbed it and looked at Xiangshan over there. After watching for a long time, my eyes are sour. They are full of trees all over the mountains and plains. Where are people? Even if a person is hidden inside, if he doesn''t move, he won''t be able to find it! "Old Ma, you can really toss!" Niu tried hard to remind: "The six people are extraordinary, they are all special soldiers." "What''s the matter? You are scared of the special forces? This is not like your style!" Ma Hanyuan curled his lips: "You are counseling, I won''t be counseling!" Niu tried his best to sigh secretly: "I mean, even Yang Junyu and his special warfare company are damaged in the hands of others. The special forces specialize in jungle warfare! Once our tank soldiers are out of equipment, isn''t it a gift? " Chapter 164： 2Niu, do you want to make a big ticket? Ma Hanyuan thought about it carefully. It was the same reason. Tank soldiers went to the jungle to play special warfare with others, and they really looked for abuse. "Do you have any ideas? This six-person special combat team has suffered a big loss for our Ninth Brigade. We have never lost such a big face! We must not let them go easily." Ma Hanyuan was filled with indignation. "Let me think about it..." Niu patted his forehead hard. Just after the words fell, Zhang Nengli drilled a head out of the tank, and his eyes rolled around: "Hey, squad leader, we can''t go up, we can force them down! Just fire on the mountain?" "Huh? You little bastard, you are not fooling around, and you have these bad ideas." Niu glared hard, "It''s nothing to do with you, go back and stay!" Instead, Zhang Nengli jumped up half of his body, leaned on the tank, and smiled: "Squad leader, what are you afraid of? We are empty bullets and can''t kill people! As long as a few shots pass, they will definitely be scared, and naturally they will be exposed. Yes! In case you hit the laser again, you can just knock them out and kill two birds with one stone." Niu tried his best to ponder slightly. I have to say that although this kid''s method is a bit detrimental, it is indeed very practical. As long as the firepower is strong enough and covered by artillery, it is difficult for anyone to escape! Not hitting them scared them enough, and it was also very cost-effective. "You wait, I''ll ask the company commander." Niu tried his best to shake off a sentence and went to contact Ma Hanyuan. "Hey, such a good method, the company commander will definitely agree." Zhang Nengli rubbed his hands, full of confidence. Don''t say it, this kid is really clever enough. Niu tried to explain this method, and Ma Hanyuan immediately agreed. Ma Hanyuan hated this group of people with red blood cells, wishing to get rid of them sooner. As a member of the Ninth Brigade, Ma Hanyuan''s collective honor is very strong! The Ninth Brigade carried a big somersault on the red blood cell many times, and he naturally wanted to avenge the Nine Brigade and save his reputation. "Order! Let one row and two rows, immediately prepare for artillery fire, covering bombing! Target, the hill ahead!" Amid the roar of Ma Hanyuan, the tank company moved quickly. Adjust the direction of the muzzle and aim at the top of the mountain. "fire!" Boom boom boom. The muzzle of the tank began to cover bombing. Ok? Lu Yu, who was in the forest, suddenly activated the spider induction, buzzing his head and perceiving a strong crisis. "go!" Before he could think about it, he immediately grabbed Li Erniu and rushed forward. Behind him, He Chenguang and the others didn''t even think about it, and subconsciously followed him closely. This was a kind of extreme trust. As soon as a few people walked away, the area they were in before was bombarded by artillery fire! There was a lot of white smoke in the air. If they were there just now, they would have been killed. "Fuck! Are these **** really playing? They were bombed with shells?!" Song Kaifei stared and yelled. "It''s an empty bullet, and it won''t kill anyone!" Wang Yanbing pouted, "They seized this loophole to dare to be so unscrupulous." "Strange, we didn''t go out, how did they find us?" He Chenguang frowned. Lu Yu sighed secretly: "It''s a bird. With so many birds flying away together, they must be suspicious and careless." Under the artillery bombardment, six people moved quickly, and naturally they were exposed. In the distance, the cattle of the tank company worked hard and saw six people through the telescope. "Squad leader, I have seen people, these guys who made our Ninth Brigade face scandal, hurry up and blow them up!" Zhang Nengli was very excited beside him. This person, he found out, has his own credit. "Of course, we dare to make our Ninth Brigade such a big somersault, even if the king of heaven is here, today, they can''t escape." Niu worked hard and looked cold: "What are you doing in a daze? Keep firing on me, fight!" "okay!" Zhang Nengli smiled and got into the tank and began to aim and fire. Boom boom. The uninterrupted bombing of shells almost chased Lu Yu and the others, and a lot of white smoke came out all over the mountains, which was very choking. The five fled in embarrassment, and under the leadership of Lu Yu, they managed to hide into a mountain col. This is to avoid being "killed" by shells! "Fuck! These beasts are too wicked, they are struggling with us, they must kill us!" Song Kaifei screamed in anger. He Chenguang said solemnly: "This is normal. During a war, a threatening sniper will bombard the enemy for more than ten minutes to kill the opponent! They are so eager to destroy us, which proves that we are so much criticized! " "Don''t worry about this for now, we just planned a counterattack. We won''t be so sad. We were killed before we acted?" Wang Yanbing was bitter and unwilling to say. Lu Yu sneered: "Want to kill us? It depends on whether they have this ability!" Outside, the shells were still bombing. Although they were empty shells, the sound of the explosion was the same as the real shells. Several people are hiding here, their ears are almost deaf! The psychological shock is also very big. Lu Yu''s expression was a little gloomy. He had originally decided to let the army dog ??take explosives to kill the tank. But this method cannot be realized at all. Under the dense shells, it is difficult for the military dog ??to get close to the past. Even if it breaks out, it will cause the opponent to vigilance Every time the military dog ??moves, the enemy is not defended. Now, in the daytime, a group of army dogs suddenly appeared and would be killed immediately. "Captain, if we can''t break through the siege, we can only be blown up here! Think of a way!" Wang Yanbing shouted anxiously. The faces of the other people also became extremely ugly. Even if they escaped the running attack and called the missile battalion there, as long as one or two missiles came over, they would be displaced and flattened. All living creatures exposed to the outside will be killed. They are naturally judged as "dead"! "I still want to kick the other people''s headquarters. When I go back home in a heroic style, but now I can only hide here. It''s too frustrated." Li Erniu was indignant. Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he looked at him and asked seriously, "Er Niu, do you want to do a big job?" "Of course I did!" Li Erniu nodded: "In the red blood cells, my ability is not as good as yours, but I also want to do my best to do something for everyone! I can proudly tell Cuifen when I am a soldier that I did not shame the village. He is a good soldier." "You were a good soldier!" He Chenguang patted him on the shoulder. "Er Niu, you are great, we never think you are bad!" Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Now there is an opportunity for you to save all of us, but there is a great risk, and even sacrifice! Do you dare?" Li Erniu said without hesitation: "We are comrades-in-arms, we can give our lives to each other on the battlefield! Don''t talk about drills, even if there is a real war, Li Erniu will die for you, and my brows won''t wrinkle!" Song Kaifei was touched: "What Er Niu said is so heartwarming, I was so touched, I really want to hug you..." Chapter 165： High-speed capability, fusion of Li 2 cattle! "Don''t make trouble!" Lu Yu glared at him and continued to say to Li Erniu: "Er Niu, what I want you to do, you must do your best. As long as you follow my instructions, not only will you not be eliminated, but all of us will It will not be eliminated! We will also kill the Blue Command and get back the lost face of Spike." Li Erniu showed determination: "Brother Yu, I listen to you! Whatever you ask me to do, I do." "Okay, next, I will only let you do one thing! Run!" Lu Yu said, "Run as far as possible to attract the firepower of the tank." Li Erniu nodded: "No problem, although I can''t run well, but it can save everyone''s lives, I run!" He Chenguang said anxiously: "Brother Yu, I am good at running, I run faster than Erniu! Let me go?" Wang Yanbing followed: "I don''t run slowly, so can I!" Li Erniu smiled and stopped them: "Okay, stop fighting between you two. I finally have a chance to perform. Let me save you this time." "Two cattle..." He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stopped talking. There is comfort and touch on his face, but more worry and anxiety! It seems that I really want to live and die. "Let Erniu go! You two have other tasks!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Each of us has our own role. When the Erniu runs down the mountain, the enemy''s artillery will attack him. Then I will sneak out and approach the tank! The combat power of the tank soldiers lies in these iron kings. They can only be slaughtered when they approach close combat." "And what I want you to do is to cover me, and once gunfire is directed at me, you will shoot him! Understand?" His eyes swept across the people in front of him one by one. The four nodded solemnly: "Understood!" Lu Yu only said it once, and everyone understood. Everyone has to participate in this action, and no one is left out. If any link goes wrong, everyone will be finished! Lu Yu said: "Er Niu, after you go down the mountain, run in a''Z'' shape, don''t run in a straight line! I will use clothes to prop up two dummies behind you, and it looks like we are with you from a distance Run, their artillery will come." Li Erniu said: "I see, Brother Yu." Next, Lu Yu asked He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing to take off their clothes and weaved two dummies from the surrounding cane. While they were busy, Lu Yu closed his eyes slightly, spread his perception, and wrapped it around Li Erniu. Slowly separated a part of his own high-speed ability and merged it with Li Erniu. This is a new skill after upgrading the perception of all things, which can be transferred in life form, and energy is also a form of life form. Otherwise, with Li Erniu''s running speed, it is almost impossible to escape the bombardment of artillery fire! Only by letting him run so fast that he can''t catch up with the artillery can he survive. However, Li Erniu''s physical fitness is incomparable to Lu Yu, and he can barely incorporate a high-speed capability of about 6%. "Huh? Why is it so hot?" Li Erniu scratched his head, and suddenly felt very dry and uncomfortable. The muscles of the legs also began to swell slightly, as if they had endless strength! But at this time, there was a lot of fire outside, and he was nervous again, and he didn''t pay much attention. After the dummy was fixed, he put it on Li Erniu''s back. The two dummies were both wrapped in clothes and stuffed with vines, and the silhouettes of people can be seen from a distance. "Er Niu, are you ready?" Lu Yu asked. Li Erniu took a deep breath and nodded: "Alright!" "Er Niu, remember, everyone''s life is waiting for you to save, you are the hope of the whole village!" Seeing Li Erniu''s nervousness, Lu Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Li Erniu grinned: "Brother Yu, I won''t let you down. Even if I get killed, I will complete the mission." "Okay, Erniu is the best!" Lu Yu smiled and shouted: "Run!" The voice fell off! Whoosh. Li Erniu, who was already ready, kicked his legs on the ground and flew out like a rocket. In one breath, more than ten meters sprang out! Li Erniu himself was taken aback. Why is the speed more than twice as fast? Running is much easier than before. "Damn! Erniu, when do you run so fast?" Wang Yanbing opened his mouth wide and was taken aback. He Chenguang wondered: "Does people run faster after being stimulated and stimulated their physical potential?" Li Erniu ran, yelling: "Oh my god! How did I run so fast? I won''t be sick anymore!" He said, but the speed did not decrease at all, and after a few swishes, he ran away. Down the mountain. Ma Hanyuan on the tank, holding his binoculars, was observing the movements of Lu Yu and his party. Suddenly, I saw three figures appearing in my line of sight, running wildly all the way. "Finally found it!" The corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he murmured: "There are only three people left? The other three, won''t they be killed?" "The first and second platoons of soldiers, advance forward, and blast them to death when they approach." Ordered, immediately let the tanks continue to target bombardment. The goals here were all attracted by Li Erniu. In the col. Lu Yu, who was hiding here, stared at the driving tank, and shouted, "We are ready to act!" In the mountains and forests, Li Erniu rushed with his head dull and lifeless, with only one thought in his mind: that is to attract fire! Only the faster he ran and the longer he delayed, could Lu Yu and the others be saved. Li Erniu abandoned all distracting thoughts and took out all his strength to maximize the speed, jumping and shuttle flexibly in the mountains and forests. Ma Hanyuan, holding a telescope, was also shocked. Li Erniu can run so fast, but he still said that. But the speed of these three people is so uniform, all running so fast! This is very surprising. He certainly didn''t know that Li Erniu was carrying two dummies on his back, and all three of them looked like Siamese. "Fuck it! How did these special forces train? This speed is not as good as an Olympic champion!" Ma Hanyuan cursed secretly and frowned. "Company commander, they ran too fast and couldn''t hit!" a tank soldier reported. "Yeah, before we can take aim, people will disappear." The other platoon leader also complained. Ma Hanyuan twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that he couldn''t make it through. The three small special forces, they are an armored tank company, and even three of them can''t be killed. Do they still have a face when they say it? The entire Ninth Brigade is going to be a joke! Thinking about it, Ma Hanyuan grabbed the walkie-talkie and roared, "Niu work hard, can you handle the three special forces?" Niu tried to use the telescope to observe Li Erniu''s escape route. As the only tank king of the Ninth Brigade, it took less than a minute to calculate the approximate path of Li Erniu. "No problem! However, these three are fast, and they are about to escape our attack range." Niu worked hard and said in a deep voice: "Old Ma, you seal his way with artillery fire. I will personally direct them. In three minutes, they must be killed." "Okay! You command, we fully cooperate." Ma Hanyuan roared. With the assurance of Niu''s hard work, he was relieved a lot. Chapter 166： Bombed the tank company Rumbling. A series of tanks advanced to the foot of the mountain, the muzzle was facing the direction of the forest, and they bombed violently. Li Erniu hurriedly stopped, the shells exploded in piles in front of him, erecting a strong wall, blocking the road ahead. "Mother, this really wants my life!" Li Erniu was so frightened that he almost didn''t fall. He quickly shifted his direction, his legs seemed like scuds, and went around and continued to run forward. But Niu worked hard, and he would do it if he was already well. After seeing Li Erniu''s movements, a sneer appeared on his face. "Quick! Adjust the angle and continue shooting!" In the tank, Zhang Nengli immediately took the lead and began to adjust the angle of the muzzle. "Southeast corner, 45 degrees, ready." Niu snarled hard. Zhang Nengli hurriedly filled the cannonballs, waiting nervously for Niu''s order to work hard. "Fire!" After giving an order, Zhang Nengli immediately pressed the fire button. The sound of a shells boom shot out of the barrel at high speed and landed in front of Li Erniu, who was racing in the forest. This time, the distance was only five or six meters away. Fortunately, Li Erniu''s speed was fast enough, and the danger was almost avoided. "My mother, almost sacrificed heroically!" Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Li Erniu got up, turned and ran away. boom. Niu tried his best to hit the tank with a punch, and said with a little regret: "Almost!" Zhang Nengli curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "If the ammunition is live, he will be killed." "Okay, this is acting. I use empty bullets. Keep firing. If you don''t believe him, he can hide." Niu tried hard. Through the three figures seen in the periscope, Zhang Nengli couldn''t help but hum: "I see how far you can run! Isn''t it a special soldier? As long as I can kill you, I will be a veritable Marine King!" After avoiding artillery bombing on Li Erniu''s side, Lu Yu also aimed at the opportunity and decisively ordered an attack. The remaining four people, holding their guns and moving to other places, respectively selected a best shooting point, set up their guns and aimed them at the tank company. Lu Yu was full of explosives and began to walk down the mountain, sneaking closer to the tank company. The tank''s attention was all on Li Erniu who was running and avoiding, completely ignoring that there would be people, and approached them. He Chenguang and the others clearly captured Lu Yu''s whereabouts through the sniper scope, and immediately ordered to fire. Bang bang. He Chenguang was the first to shoot, and the bullets shot out quickly. Wang Yanbing, Song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong followed closely! They have also received sniper training and are not inferior to He Chenguang in marksmanship. Although they didn''t have a sniper rifle in their hands, they were very close, and the tank company was at the foot of the mountain at this moment, less than 300 meters away. The assault rifle, adjusted to single shot mode, can also be used as a sniper rifle. The firepower of the four was directed at the four tank soldiers. These tank soldiers had already relaxed their vigilance and exposed their heads outside the tank. Seeing Li Erniu being beaten and fled in embarrassment, he smiled. But the next moment, they were all hit, and a puff of white smoke burst out of their heads! "what''s the situation?" "Someone shot!" "Damn! There are still people ambushing in the mountains!" These soldiers died in battle, shouting in horror. "Hurry up! Enemy attack!" "Pay attention to concealment!" The other tank soldiers yelled one after another, and hurriedly dropped their bodies, trying to avoid the bullets. However, unless they hide in the tank, after all, He Chenguang and the others are on the mountain, fighting from high to low, as long as they can''t hide outside. Bang bang bang. The four kept pulling the trigger, and the bullet shot out at high speed. Instantly took away the lives of many tank soldiers, the company was in smoke, and even two platoon commanders were killed. Ma Hanyuan reacted and shouted: "Quick! Hide in the tank, find these **** who sneaked on us, and use artillery to kill them!" The exposed tank soldiers immediately got into the tank. One of the platoon leaders, just about to adjust the periscope to position him, was taken aback for a moment and hurriedly rubbed his eyes. Because he actually saw a special soldier with oil paint on his face, just swaggering out of the mountain and approaching them. When I went to see it again, this guy was not concealed at all, and he simply didn''t put them in his eyes! "report!" The platoon leader picked up the radio and shouted: "Company commander, found a person approaching us." Ok? Ma Hanyuan was shocked in his heart, and immediately looked over with a periscope, and really saw a person Shi Shiran, who came to the tank. I saw that he took out the bomb from his bag and installed it on the weak fuel tank of the tank, then turned his head and grinned at him. "Fuck!!!" Ma Hanyuan was so scared that he jumped up from his position and immediately shouted, "Quickly, stop him! He wants to blow up the tank, and the machine gunner? Kill him!" Because it is equipped with the most advanced weapons, the machine gun can be controlled directly by using the joystick without personnel leaving the tank. However, they soon discovered that this guy was too thief, and he was walking in blind spots that could not be hit by a machine gun. Even if he had a gun in his hand, he could not be hit. Unless someone can get out, as soon as they appear, they will be killed by a sniper in the mountains. Now, they are completely held in the Iron King Bali, let people catch turtles in the urn. "hateful!" Ma Han''s beard blowing and staring: "This man is too cunning. He has calculated the blind spot of our machine gun ahead of time. It''s too shameless! Shameless!" "No Send someone out and kill him for me!" Ma Hanyuan yelled anxiously: "Otherwise the tank will be bombed, and we have to finish it all." At this time, he couldn''t manage that much, and some sacrifices were better than all deaths. Immediately, two machine gunners emerged from the tank, holding up their guns and preparing to destroy Lu Yu. Before they could take aim, He Chenguang and others in ambush on the mountain instantly pressed the trigger. Puff! The two were killed. Puff puff puff. No matter how many tank soldiers there are, they will be killed as long as they brave their heads. Come and fight! After killing two tank soldiers again, Song Kaifei smiled: "How do I feel like I''m hitting a hamster? Hey, it''s so easy to win!" Wang Yanbing''s face was relieved: "Oh! Just chasing us all over the mountain, now you know what it''s like to be beaten!" At this time, Lu Yu had finished installing the bomb, and not a single tank was left out. After doing everything, he deliberately walked to Ma Hanyuan''s tank, stretched out his hand, and compared two middle fingers to the periscope. Then, Chi Sha turned and left. Flick your sleeves and don''t take away a cloud! Ma Hanyuan''s lungs exploded, and he slammed his fist against the iron wall. "My drafting master! You bastard, too arrogant! Too despicable and shameless..." In the tank, Ma Hanyuan''s angry roar came. Boom boom boom! The bombs exploded collectively, and all the tanks burst into large amounts of white smoke and were destroyed. At the foot of the mountain in the distance, following Li Erniu''s bombardment, he tried hard and heard the explosion. Looking back, he was immediately dumbfounded. "Damn! What''s the situation, why is our tank company wiped out?" Niu tried hard to be dumbfounded, only a blank in his mind. Chapter 167： The king of soldiers dispatched After the explosion ceased, Ma Hanyuan led the tank soldiers and emerged from the inside with extremely complex expressions. Up to now, they still couldn''t accept that a heavily armed tank company on their side was blown up by one person! This is so...it''s too shocking! Who can believe it? Next to him, a deputy company commander shook his head and sighed: "The special forces are so powerful that they can''t be dissatisfied! If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes today, someone told me that, they must think their brains are broken." "Hey...we were careless. The key is that bastard, who swaggered in front of us and planted bombs. We still had nothing to do with him. This is so irritating! Think about our tank company and let an infantryman. With this, I lost my face on the Pacific Ocean." Ma Hanyuan smiled bitterly. He had never been so defeated before, and his confidence was hit hard. "No way! He has already regarded our actions as deadly, even considering the dead ends of the machine guns. This kind of subtle observation is too terrifying." The deputy company commander comforted: "We lost in this guy''s hands, it''s not that we are incapable, but that he is too good!" "Company commander, what''s the matter with you? Why are you all hung up?" At this time, Niu''s hard and eager voice came from the walkie-talkie. Ma Hanyuan said in a bad mood: "Don''t mention it, we are all killed, and we can''t disclose too much! In short, don''t let people get close to your tanks, as long as you see people from a distance, shoot them on the spot!" "Okay, do it well, don''t shame the Ninth Brigade again." After speaking, Ma Hanyuan hung up. The deputy company commander sighed secretly: "Now, squad leader Niu is our all hope, don''t be killed anymore." In the mountains and forests. Lu Yu galloped all the way, hurried back to meet everyone. After Li Erniu went around in the mountains, he also ran back. The six held together excitedly. "I just learned today that our red blood cells are so amazing!" Wang Yanbing''s eyes were red with excitement and shouted: "Especially Comrade Er Niu, too handsome, too cool! Everyone is proud of you." "Yep!" "Er Niu is the most handsome today!" "Nothing wrong..." Several people looked at each other and all laughed. Li Erniu cried with joy: "I didn''t shame you! Am I really good?" "Er Niu, you don''t know how good you are today." Lu Yu smashed his chest with a fist, and smiled: "You alone attracted all the enemy firepower. The key has not been eliminated. You have all the artillery shells behind! You are the first to have a tank connected. Isnt the infantry snarling around in a big way?" He Chenguang smiled and said, "That''s awesome, you can go back and have a double son with Cuifen. You can still tell the whole village that they are worshipped as heroes! Later, you can tell your son and grandson that you have How glorious!" "Really?" Li Erniu Le''s mouth couldn''t close together, and he said happily, "So I am so awesome too! Hahahaha, I might go tell Cuifen to let her..." Li Erniu was still talking. Suddenly, Lu Yu was covered with hairs on his body, and a strong crisis enveloped him. not good! He flew forward and rushed forward, knocking down all of them. "Get down!" The voice just fell. An unexpected shell fell three meters away from a few people and exploded violently. Boom~! Even if it is an empty bomb, once it explodes at this distance, it will be affected. Everyone has to die! Fortunately, Lu Yu threw them down in time to avoid death. "Made, they still have tanks!" Lu Yu cursed secretly, raising his head just in time to see that the two tanks Niu worked hard were parked at the bottom of the mountain, blasting at them. "Bah!" Wang Yanbing spit out the mud in his mouth and shouted, "There are only two tanks left, so arrogant? Damn it!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "It was this guy just now, who almost made Er Niu sacrifice, leaving us with endless troubles and we must kill them." Several people glanced at each other and looked at Lu Yu together: "Or the old way?" "That''s right." Lu Yu nodded, "Everyone spread out to attract their attention, leave the rest to me!" "Yes." The order was given, and the five quickly dispersed. The next shell blasted over, but they had already disappeared! Lu Yu unfolded his high-speed movement ability and ran down the mountain with all his strength, his eyes extremely cold. Through the periscope, Zhang Nengli saw the crowd scattered and fleeing, he couldn''t help but shout: "Squad leader, they are scattered, what shall we do?" Niu Efforts is also observing the situation, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, let them run! See whoever falls behind first, hit whoever. The second company is gone. We must take back this lost face in a row. We must take them back. All killed." Zhang Nengli gritted his teeth and roared: "Vengeance! Kill them! Charge for myself." boom. As the two tanks were watching, a bullet came violently and knocked out an observer on the tank. Niu worked hard and was shocked: "No! They have snipers, hurry up, get into the tank!" Thump. Everyone got into the tank and pulled the iron lid on. But on the face, there is still shock! At this moment, they are almost 1,500 meters away from the top of the mountain. At such a long distance, the snipers could barely hit, but the reality is that one of them was killed. Moreover, it was a headshot! Niu tried his best to look gloomy and said in surprise: "Oh my God! One thousand and five hundred meters, with such a precise shot headshot, this sniper is too powerful." Zhang Nengli curled his lips: "They are great, we are even better! Even if the bullets can hit, can they beat our cannonballs?" "Quick! Observe now and find out where the sniper is hidden." Niu worked hard and ordered: "Let them taste how accurate our ace tank company is." "Yes." The tank soldiers began to observe. Yu Dalei pointed at the periscope, before looking at it for a while, he suddenly shouted in surprise: "Squad leader! Someone rushed towards us!" Niu tried to get close to the periscope with curiosity. This look was so amazing that he was frightened. "Damn! Is this guy still a human? Running so fast!" In his sight, Lu Yu was about to catch up with the mountain motorcycle, and in a blink of an eye, he was in front of the tank. "What are you doing in a daze? Kill him, the machine gunner is going to..." Niu roared hard. At this time, he remembered what Ma Hanyuan had said. Don''t let people come close! I have never understood how Ma Hanyuan''s tank company was killed. Seeing Lu Yu at this moment, he was shocked and had a strong bad feeling. "Squad leader, the machine gun is ready." "Fire!" Zhang Energy controlled the metal lever of the machine gun and locked Lu Yu through the electronic sight. "Die! Kill you, Zhang Nengli will become famous throughout the military region!" The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and the joy of victory radiated. Suddenly. Bullets shot out from the barrel of the heavy machine gun at high speed, pouring out in large quantities towards Lu Yu. As Lu Yu was galloping, the spider sensed an early warning and immediately turned around and ran to the side to avoid. Chapter 168： Energy "Want to escape? Can you escape?" Zhang Nengli sneered and pulled the metal rod. Turning the gun and continuing to aim at Lu Yu, bang bang bang, and squeeze the trigger severely. The bullets were as dense as raindrops, chasing Lu Yu and running behind her ass. However, with the dual blessing of high-speed ability and spider induction, Lu Yu ran with ease without a bullet hitting the corner of his clothes. With Zhang energy swaying from side to side, adjusting the direction of the machine gun, the bullet hits more and more. "Zhang Nengli, what are you doing? You can''t hit it alone, it''s too useless!" Niu cursed hard. Zhang Nengli suffocated his stomach, this man was slippery like a loach, no matter how he hits, he just couldn''t hit. "Squad leader, he is too fast, I can''t keep up!" Zhang Nengli was frantic, a little flustered. Niu tried so hard to contact another tank and fire at the same time. At this moment, Lu Yu was already close to a certain distance, and the artillery was useless, so he could only shoot with a heavy machine gun. The two tanks dispatched heavy machine guns and fired alternately. The bullets formed an airtight bullet net that surrounded Lu Yu and narrowed the scope. Unexpectedly, after Lu Yu ran wildly, a short body slipped and slipped away from under the dense bullet net. "Fuck! That''s OK?" Niu tried hard to almost lose his eyeballs, only feeling incredible. This fellow, native grandson, can still run against the ground? What a long experience... After Lu Yu slipped out of the bullet net, he immediately got up and continued to gallop toward this side, almost indistinguishable from the naked eye. Zhang Nengruu yelled when he saw the ghost, "Squad leader, he, he is coming, is he still playing?" "Fight! Beat me fiercely!" Niu tried his best to calm his face, without the slightest panic in his eyes. Instead, he shouted calmly: "Stay steady, and continue to stop him with the fire net! The tank retreats at full speed, after pulling the distance, blow me with cannonballs! Smash him! He knew that Lu Yu''s plan was nothing more than to bring the tank closer. In this way, no matter how powerful the tank, known as the king of land warfare, is nowhere to be used, it will become a constraint instead. Using the advantages of infantry again, you can easily kill tanks! However, if the tank is moved, at a speed of 60 or 70 kilometers per hour, the opponent can''t catch up no matter how fast it runs. Guaranteed invincibility! Then he bombarded with artillery shells, and instantly blasted Lu Yu into scum. Niu tried his best to control the tank himself, stepped on the accelerator pedal to the end, and the tank made a grumpy roar and quickly retreated. Another tank roared and rushed, leaving the foot of the mountain one after another. Lu Yu smiled slightly and captured this scene without any worries. This trick is useful to others, but for him, he has high-speed movement, thinking that he can''t catch up with the tank when he drives it up? Lu Yu raised his speed in an instant, chasing the tank behind his butt, without being left behind. On the contrary, there is a faint tendency to exceed. Zhang Nengli, who was observing in shock, yelled: "Squad leader, he, he is catching up again!" Niu glared at him hard, and roared: "Fuck! I saw it, I''m not blind! Why are you shouting so loudly?" "What to do, squad leader! Is this a leopard reborn? Even the tank can catch up." Yu Dalei complained, wiping the sweat on his forehead. "Stop! Let him approach, prepare the heavy machine gun fire, and kill him." Niu tried his best to calm his face. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Lu Yu, he gave up his plan to bombard with shells and immediately ordered. Crunch! Crunch! The two tanks stopped at the same time. Under the action of inertia, one tank drifted out and slid directly forward two or three meters. "I come!" Niu tried hard to rush to the position of the machine gun, knocked open the energy, and personally controlled it. Suddenly. Pressing the button fiercely, the machine gun immediately aimed at Lu Yu who was approaching, and fired frantically. Want to catch Lu Yu by surprise! "Hahaha, see if I won''t kill you!" Niu tried hard to pull the trigger and laughed wildly. According to his guess, Lu Yu must have exhausted all his strength for being able to run so fast. At this time, he was exhausted. When the tank stopped suddenly, Lu Yu definitely didn''t expect that at such a high speed, he would definitely not be able to slow down and bump into it. They suddenly fired again, forming an alternation of firepower, which is definitely a big killer move! Lu Yu couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to hide, so he could only be shot to death! However, he was too idealistic and too underestimated Lu Yu''s ability. The battlefield is changing, and anything can happen. Victory, only in a moment! Bang bang. Seeing the bullets strangling together, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and his body was unexpectedly twisted. The toes touched the ground, and the body jumped on the spot, like a galloping cheetah jumping over the firepower net, landing on the ground, and running across again. There is only one chance. After losing the target, it is impossible to hit Lu Yu. Although Niu worked hard and responded quickly, he took up the machine gun and fired, but the bullet could only chase behind Lu Yu''s butt. He circled back and forth, but he couldn''t stop Lu Yu from reaching half a point. In the end, Lu Yu successfully reached the tank and got into the gap between the two tanks. "No show!" Niu tried his best to throw away the machine gun, desperate. It didn''t take long for there to be two boom booms outside, indicating that explosives exploded. The tank was also blown up! "Fuck! I...we were just **** like this?" Yu Dalei''s eyes widened unbelievably, "I haven''t even beaten one person!" "Yeah, no one was lost. Our two tank companies were wiped out! You deserve to be special forces. You can''t admire it..." Niu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Zhang Nengli blushed. He wanted the military region to be famous and his goal of becoming the king of soldiers was ruthlessly hit. "Made, I went out and **** him!" With a roar, he grabbed a gun and was about to rush out of the tank. "Don''t let it go, we are all dead." Niu frowned hard. "I''m not dead!" Zhang Nengli said angrily: "I haven''t smoked white smoke yet, which proves that I''m still alive. I have to go out and fight him!" "Naughty!" Niu yelled hard, "The tanks are all blown up, where can you survive? Even if we lose, we have to be a bit more stubborn! You don''t respect the rules of the exercise, and you are arrogant." "I don''t care, I can''t just leave it like that anyway!" Zhang Nengli refused to accept the defeat: "Besides, as long as I go out and kill him, the face of our Ninth Brigade can be restored, and no one can say anything." Niu tried to stop him, but the kid moved too fast and he had already rushed out of the tank. As soon as he got out of the tank, Zhang Nengli spotted Lu Yu and raised his gun and roared, "Go to hell! Kill you, I am the king of the army!" Ok? The spider sensed an early warning, and Lu Yu moved faster. Before he could shoot, he kicked a stone. With a bang, the stone flew out and hit Zhang Nengli''s forehead. "what" Zhang Nengli clutched his forehead, screamed, fell from the tank and fell to the ground. "Huh? How familiar is this kid?" Lu Yu strode over, widening his eyes in surprise. by! Isn''t this kind of Zhang Neng, the king of land warfare? Why are you here too? ! Sure enough, it is worthy of the special forces integration world! But this kid is a typical thorny soldier. Thinking of this, Lu Yu suddenly smiled at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth... Chapter 169： You do not deserve! "Squad leader, do you want to go over and help?" Niu worked hard and Yu Dalei got out of the tank, and when he saw Zhang Nengli being beaten as soon as he came up, Yu Dalei asked embarrassedly. "Don''t worry, take a look first!" Niu waved his hand hard. help? joke! He was very upset when he saw Zhang Nengli a long time ago. He looked like Laozi''s best underdog all day long. He didn''t pay attention to the military rules and disciplines of the barracks at all. Violations of rules and disciplines are even more commonplace. It''s a pity that I am the squad leader, so I really can''t take a cruel blow to this kid. Now someone has tried to teach me a lesson, Niu Dili is very happy to see it. Let this stinky kid have a good memory! "You, do you dare to hit me?" Zhang Nengli clutched his head and got up from the ground, staring at Lu Yu with fire-breathing eyes: "What kind of skill is a sneak attack?" Lin Yu was speechless. This kid''s brain was smashed by a stone? Do you point your gun at me, I will not hit you, waiting to be killed by you? What **** logic! "Sorry! I beat you upright. Just you, you don''t deserve to let me sneak attack." Lu Yu shrugged and said calmly. Zhang Nengli snorted coldly, and his face instantly became gloomy: "I came to be a soldier just to prove that there is nothing great about being a soldier! The king of soldiers is nothing great! There is a kind of face-to-face contest between us, and I won''t lose to you." Lu Yu looked at him mockingly: "Do you think you are a soldier in a military uniform? In my eyes, you are just an ordinary person without the strength of a chicken. You don''t even abide by the most basic rules. You are not worthy to come. To be a soldier, you are not worthy of the two words to be a soldier king! Because... you are not qualified!" "I''m not qualified? Haha! Hahahaha!" Zhang Nengli laughed wildly, and then rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Lu Yu: "Then I will tell you today whether I am qualified! As long as I defeat you, I will be the king of soldiers. These days I am not training for nothing in the military camp..." result. Before he finished speaking, a black shadow flashed before his eyes, and Lu Yu had already arrived in front of him. "you" Zhang Nengli was full of horror, just about to speak. But Lu Yu refused to give him a chance to speak, and slammed his face with a punch. Under a huge force, Zhang Nengli flew five or six meters into the air, smashed like a bag of heavy garbage on the ground, and fainted on the spot. Lu Yu clapped his hands: "Just like you, return the soldier king? You don''t deserve to give me shoes!" This stinky boy is so badly beaten. Thinking that I am so great is actually a silly beep + farce! Dragging it out severely and having a fight will definitely cure his frivolous disease. This kind of scum is pretty good in the army for two years. Not to mention becoming the King of Soldiers, it is also an insult to the King of Soldiers to mention the word Bing King from his mouth! Niu tried hard to stop Lu Yu suddenly: "Eh... Brother Bingwang, thank you." Ok? Lu Yu turned around and looked at him in surprise: "If I kill your tank company and stun your soldiers, you still want to thank me?" "Haha! I wanted to teach this kid a long time ago, and I haven''t found a chance. Of course, I have to thank you for making a shot for me today." Niu tried his best to laugh generously. Lu Yu was stunned, thinking this guy was quite interesting. It was the first time that I saw this kind of soldier being killed, and he could still laugh so happy squad leader. But then I think about it, with Zhang Nengeng such a **** soldier, I''m afraid it would be happier to change to myself? Niu tried to stand up and jumped out of the tank, catching up with him, and reaching out: "Get to know, I''m Niu Hardi. Everyone calls me Niu squad leader." "Hello there." Lu Yu held hands with him, without mentioning himself. He admired Niu''s hard work. He was a pure soldier, and his belief was above all else. At the beginning, when I watched the TV series The King of Land Wars, I had a good impression of him. "You are not going to tell me, who are you?" Niu asked curiously, trying hard. "Sorry, the army has regulations, so you can''t disclose it casually." Lu Yu smiled. For someone else, like Yang Junyu who was killed last time, Lu Yu wouldn''t be so nonsense. But he has a good impression of Niu''s hard work, and he doesn''t mind saying a few more words. Niu tried his best to look at Lu Yu deeply and smiled: "I understand the rules. After so many years as a soldier, some things are really inconvenient to disclose! But it is a pity that I didn''t even have a name when I met you such a powerful special soldier king. know." Lu Yu smiled: "There will be a chance. From now on, we will all be in the same military area. See you when you bow your head and raise your head! Maybe next time you exercise, we will meet again." Niu worked hard and laughed: "If this is changed to someone else, I will definitely be the first to refuse! But you, I have nothing to say about losing..." He said this from the heart. I have been a soldier for more than a decade and have participated in numerous exercises of all sizes. What kind of special elites have not seen? Even if Yang Junyu, the first soldier of the Ninth Brigade, he still dared to be longer and shorter, but after seeing Lu Yu''s performance just now, he was completely impressed! Not only obey, but also obey and afraid! There has never been a person who has made him so jealous that he has almost reached the limit of his human potential. Can catch up with the tank, and the bullet was thrown behind the ass. This kind of person is completely a killer on the battlefield. If you run into it again, Niu tries hard to feel that he still has to die! "team leader!" Seeing that the tank was wiped out, He Chenguang and the others came down the mountain with equipment on their backs. "Awesome, beautiful job!" Several people gave thumbs up. "How much explosive is left?" Lu Yu asked. Everyone opened the bag and saw that it was almost used up. The tank company was blown up just now, which consumed too much inventory. Not even one third is left! Everyone looked at each otherWithout explosives, how do you blow up the Blue Command? Lu Yu tried his best to ask, "How many explosives are there in your tank?" Niu shrugged hard: "Sorry, we are already dead, go search for what you want!" Lu Yu smiled, and hurriedly asked He Chenguang and others to search the tank. As a result, a lot of explosives were found and the gap was filled. "We took all of these!" Lu Yu smiled. "Don''t ask me, I''m already a dead person, what do you want to do with these things, I can''t stop them." Niu tried to sigh secretly. Haha! Lu Yu laughed, this guy reflected in his heart, and he went one step further. "Squad leader Niu, I won''t take explosives for nothing. When I have a chance next time, I''ll buy you a few drinks." Niu''s eyes lit up with effort: "Okay, then I''ll wait! As long as we don''t meet on the battlefield in the future, there is no problem with as many drinks as possible." The tanks were blown out in a row and the entire army was wiped out. The news will be sent back soon, and reinforcements will arrive soon. Before that, Lu Yu and the others had to evacuate, otherwise they would not be able to leave. With a wave of his hand, the six red blood cells quickly got into the forest and disappeared. Niu tried hard to withdraw his gaze and shook his head with emotion: "They are the real iron-blooded soldiers, and they will have no regrets in this life if they have reached this level as a soldier." "Squad leader! Why is he motionless!" La Qiangdong ran over and checked Zhang Nengli: "He, he won''t be killed, will he?" Niu tried his best to roll his eyes: "This is an exercise, and it''s not a real battlefield. How can someone kill you? Take cold water, pour it in, and wake up. This **** should have his memory increased today, don''t I''m in the world all day long!" Chapter 170： The most hidden flatterer "Squad leader, I see that veteran beat Zhang Nengli with a punch! Isn''t something wrong? I feel that a cow can be killed by him!" La Qiangdong looked nervous and asked tremblingly. puff! Yu Dalei took a basin of cold water and poured it all on Zhang Nengli''s face. "Cough...cough cough!" Zhang Nengli coughed violently and suddenly woke up and sat up, breathing like a corpse. La Qiangdong smiled openly: "Haha! Squad leader, you are so fancy, Zhang Nengli is really alive!" Niu smiled hard and said, "It''s not that I''m so good, but that the special forces are so amazing. His punches are just right and the hit positions are very accurate! One more point can kill people, one less point, people do. Can''t get dizzy! This is the real master!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Yu Dalei opened his mouth wide and said: "This is too amazing! I think he hit that punch just now, didn''t aim at all, can he hit so accurately and so powerfully? That guy doesn''t specialize in human acupoints, right? Before the soldiers is Chinese medicine?" "The doctor is not so accurate. Moreover, he punches so fast that it is difficult to catch with the naked eye! I think he must be able to plan the human body!" La Qiangdong nodded seriously. The two talked, Zhang Nengli also jumped up from the ground, and shouted: "Where is the person? Don''t hide, I will fight if someone comes out!" "Puff!" "Hahahaha!" "This guy, his head is still awake, right?" The soldiers all around laughed loudly, their faces all over the place. Yu Dalei pulled him, and smiled embarrassingly: "Energy, people are gone! If it weren''t for his mercy, you would have been killed." La Qiangdong nodded solemnly, "Isn''t it! Zhang Nengli, I can see it, just your two three-legged cat skills, usually bullying me! That great **** just now, people just move a little finger, can Suppress you to death! Let''s just relax a little bit later, don''t be all right to brag about it all day long, it''s easy to be beaten..." As soon as he said this, the laughter around him increased. "I..." Zhang Nengli''s face instantly rose to the color of pig liver. As ugly as it is! Is it really so unbearable? He wanted to refute, but he had no reason, his eyes were full of reconciliation. During this period of time, although he was very frivolous, but the training was also very hard. Even the Nine Brigade Wang Yang Junyu was planted in his hands. Therefore, I take it for granted that no one in the military area is an opponent. As long as there is a chance, even the king of soldiers can be defeated! But the fact is that he didn''t even receive a punch from Lu Yu, and was beaten to a faint. It was embarrassing. I felt a sense of frustration in my heart. Is it true that I am not fit to be a soldier? Did you really do something wrong before? "Squad leader, is he the real king of soldiers?" Zhang Nengli lowered his head, a little frustrated and asked Niu hard. Niu Efforts looked at him indifferently: "Being a soldier is not as simple as you think, especially being a good soldier, a top soldier! The king of soldiers, you can''t just talk about it. The real effort of the king of soldiers is What you can''t see! Their one year''s contribution may be the best for your whole life!" "To be honest, there is a gap between you and the soldier king! Let alone the man just now, he is the soldier king among the soldiers, and one more thousand miles will be added!" "So far?" Zhang Nengli was silent, and suddenly said, "Squad leader, what can I do to become a person like him?" "impossible!" Niu shook his head hard: "No one can become him, a figure of this level, maybe one has only appeared in our military area for hundreds of years!" "Squad leader, there is no need to hit people like this, right?" Zhang Nengli was bitter. Niu looked at him hard and smiled: "I''m not hitting you. People like him are too far behind me... However, if you want to become stronger, you can first consider why you are here. What does it mean to be a soldier?" Zhang Nengli was slightly startled, his eyes showed thinking. He never seemed to think about such a simple question. But this question is not simple, it contains profound truth... "When I understand what it means to be a soldier, will I be a good soldier?" Zhang Nengli was confused and lost in deep thought. ... The tank company that Wagyu worked hard to separate, Lu Yu led the red blood cell members all the way to a dozen kilometers away. Two kilometers ahead is a resident of the Ninth Brigade. Lu Yu and the others hid them and observed with a telescope, and confirmed that there was a small headquarters in the station. "Captain, shall we?" Wang Yanbing asked in a low voice, making a beheading motion. Lu Yu shook his head. Their goal was to capture six command posts at the same time and to blossom in multiple directions. This is the highlight! Before that, you must hide yourself well and never be discovered by the Blues. Now once you do it, you are bound to startle the snake. This kind of stupid thing of picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelon can''t be done. "Hide it first, and wait for my bird group to send back information!" Lu Yu retracted his head and ordered. Song Kaifei lay on the grass all of a sudden, with his head resting on his hands, stretched out comfortably: "I''m so tired, I don''t bother to relax, if I can sleep beautifully, it would be great." "The beauty you want!" Xu Tianlong pushed him a bit, and said in a bad mood: "Are you still tired? Just now the most tired are Brother Yu and Er Niu, OK?" Song Kaifei immediately sat up and retorted: "Longlong, what I said is not level! Of course I am tired. Brother Yu and Er Niu are braving the cannon fire outside. Don''t I need to worry about their safety? Brother Yu is our captain. The soul of the team, if something happens to him, we will all be finished!" "At that time, I was thinking of them all in my head. All my spirits were concentrated, and I was afraid that Brother Yu would sacrifice. Doesn''t it take a lot of effort? So, my mental overdraft was serious, which caused my muscles to be sore. , The heart beats several times faster than usual..." Said, Song Kaifei was full of righteous indignation: "During this period, I am tight and on guard at all times. Once Brother Yu is in danger, I will rush out and use my chest to block the bullet for him! Look, can this be tiring?" I fuck! He Chenguang and others collectively threw their contempt glances. This guy, can I have a face? I have seen a flatterer, and never seen a flattering so loud. Saying you are a doggie, you really have to run! Dare to love, you are the most hidden flattery of red blood cells! "Smuggler, I almost believed what you said!" Wang Yanbing despised. "Eh! It''s a fact." Song Kaifei hugged Lu Yu''s thigh and hummed: "You don''t understand my heart for Brother Yu! But it doesn''t matter, as long as Brother Yu understands it, I am willing to be his most faithful paparazzi!" Lu Yu kicked him and smiled: "Pilot, in the red blood cell, you still treat me most sincerely." "Haha! Look, Yu Gehui knows heroes and knows me well." Song Kai was triumphant and flattered: "Brother Yu, I will always be your dogleg..." "Well, we''re all going to sleep, you come on duty." "Ah? Why me?" "Don''t you say it''s my dog ??leg, why, you don''t want it?" Song Kaifei: "..." The others were holding back a smile, their eyes obviously saying-- I''m calling you! That! Chapter 171： Go grab a bomber An hour later, Lu Yu was awakened by the sound of birds. Looking up to the sky, on the treetops of the mountain forest, there are more than a dozen birds, all of which are the bird kings of the flock. Lu Yu blew his whistle, and these birds immediately spread their wings and flew towards him, landing on his arms and shoulders. "Find the headquarters?" Lu Yu asked aloud. These birds twittered and told Lu Yu what they had detected. After the perception of all things was upgraded, Lu Yu didn''t need to communicate with his heart, he could hear what they were saying only with his flesh ears. "Okay, thanks for your hard work, go and gather the birds and take us to the place you found." Lu Yu gave an order and waved his hand, and the bird king spread his wings and flew into the sky. "All up! Hurry up!" He Chenguang and others immediately got up, put their equipment on their backs, and surrounded Lu Yu vigilantly. "What''s wrong, is there an enemy coming? I have been staring at it, there is nothing!" Song Kaifei, who was sent out for alert, hurried back. "There is no enemy! The Blue Command has found it and is ready to act." Lu Yu said. "So fast?" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a touch of excitement surged across their faces. "Great! They took off our headquarters, and chased us like rats crossing the street. They were finally able to retaliate against them! A few more headquarters were taken off before they were relieved..." Wang Yanbing shook his fist. Can''t wait. He Chenguang asked, "Brother Yu, has the Blue Army''s brigade found?" Lu Yu smiled: "Found it!" "Okay!" He Chenguang''s eyes flashed through his eyes, and he clenched his fists in excitement: "Let''s just go ahead and take their brigade, so that the blue army will be wiped out! We can also win." Several other people were overjoyed and echoed: "Yes, right, take away their brigade and avenge the golden eagle!" "We are so embarrassed, it is all caused by them, this hatred must be revenge!" "Brother, give your order! Let''s follow you and get rid of the Blue Army Brigade!" Lu Yu pondered slightly, shook his head and said, "No." What? Everyone was puzzled: "Why not?" Since the Spike headquarters was annihilated, the six of them were crushed like mourning dogs. They had never been so embarrassed. Without the headquarters, there would be no logistical guarantee, and no supplies and support. Wanting to win is no different than reaching the sky! The only way is to destroy the Brigade Headquarters of the Ninth Brigade and implement beheading so that the exercise can end early. But everyone didn''t understand why Lu Yu disagreed with such a good method? "You forgot, what is our mission this time?" Lu Yu looked at them and said helplessly: "We are trying to test out the shortcomings of the Ninth Brigade as a touchstone, and confronting them head-on is the task of the 21st Army! We end the other brigade and let the 21st Army do? Lets eat meat, so we have to save some soup for others, right?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised, it turned out to be because of this! "Okay, now assign tasks, come here..." At Lu Yu''s greeting, everyone moved closer. Next, Lu Yu summoned the army dogs and assigned two to no one. The mountains and forests are densely covered with branches and leaves, and vision is blocked. It would be troublesome to track the bird by human eyes alone, and it would be easy to get lost. So, let the bird king separate two or three and fly to the top of each person. After the army dogs smell their scent, they can follow the scent and go to the target location. All the military have received rigorous training, and what they do best is tracking, so they won''t be lost. Along the way, the enemy''s search is indispensable, and when encountering sudden emergencies, military dogs can also take everyone to avoid. After being assigned, everyone except Song Kaifei received their respective tasks. "Okay, let''s go!" Lu Yu dipped. "Brother Yu, what about me?" Song Kaifei was anxious: "You all have tasks, what should I do? Will you wait here for your return?" Lu Yu endured a smile: "Well, you are the person I trust the most. Of course I have to give you the most important task!" amount Song Kaifei smiled awkwardly, and said in embarrassment, "Brother Yu, listening to you say that, why do I have a bad premonition?" "Don''t worry, you are my most loyal dog leg, how could it hurt you!" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "My bird, has found the position of the Army Aviation Regiment, you are responsible for attacking the Army Aviation Regiment Command! There are all your old troops, Men Erqing, it is easy to do it!" "what" Song Kaifei suddenly collapsed: "Brother Yu, you, you let me attack the Army Aviation Corps?" Lu Yu smiled: "NO, NO, it''s not an attack, it''s blowing up the Army Aviation Corps! Let them wipe out the entire army..." "Oh, by the way, you can keep a plane for yourself. It''s time to show your outstanding and outstanding driving skills. Don''t you always complain that Spike doesn''t have a weapon at hand? This time you drive the bomber and bomb me. Synthetic Nine Brigade." Song Kaifei was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Brother Yu, you are always killing me! That''s my old army. Not only did you let me attack, but you also used bombers to blow them up. This... I pushed into the fire pit, and its lighter if they didnt pick me up." He Chenguang jokingly said: "Who said before that it would be cruel to deal with the old troops. This is to help them grow?" "It''s okay Wang Yanbing stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder to comfort: "Pilots, they won''t blame you, but will appreciate you! After all, you let them realize the shortcomings, and no one can easily believe it. " Hahaha. Xu Tianlong and Li Erniu also laughed. Who called this guy, taunting them before? Lu Yu held back a smile, almost suffocating his internal injuries: "Pilot, we all believe in you, you can do it! Since you are the person I trust most, this little difficulty, surely can''t help you?" "Difficult... difficult to fail." Song Kaifei smiled more ugly than crying. "Go! Blow up the Army Aviation Group and rob them of their planes. We are waiting for you!" Lu Yu waved his hand. "I, I deserve it!" Song Kaifei wailed, God, why is it always me who is hurt? Under the gaze of Lu Yu and others, the sadly reminded pilot Song Kaifei drove the duck onto the shelf with two army dogs and set off. On his body, the camouflage uniform belonging to the red blood cell was replaced and put on the uniform of the Synthetic Ninth Brigade. When I went to the Army Aviation Corps, if I swagger into this outfit, I would tell others that I was a spy and came to sabotage. Before you go in, you have to be pushed down. This military uniform was picked off by two hapless guys just now and knocked them out. "Hey! I said, why are you two running so fast? I have two legs, but I can''t run your four legs. Wait for me!" Looking at the two army dogs in front of him, Song Kaifei yelled with dissatisfaction. The two army dogs looked back at him with disgust. That look is as contemptuous as it is! As if to say-- You trash, you can''t even run a dog, how can you be a dog leg? Chapter 172： Best pilot Being despised by the dog, Song Kaifei''s self-esteem was severely hit, and immediately rushed forward and stopped two army dogs. "Hey, make it clear. How should I say, your master and I are also worshipping brothers...According to this generation, I am your elder! How do you be a dog if you dare to be rude to your elders?" Song Kaifei yelled . But goose... This guy didn''t realize it at all, he actually fell into a generational status with the dog. What is he? The two army dogs looked at each other, tilted their heads, and the dogs'' faces were covered with black question marks. It seems to be saying, what does this silly beep, jijiwaiyi mean? The puppets are dogs and cant understand people! After a pause, the two army dogs began to grin and yell at Song Kaifei fiercely. Song Kaifei took a step back and hurriedly waved his hand: "Don''t say goodbye, two brothers! Our gentleman speaks without talking, I am your master''s good brother, dare to bite me, believe it or not, I will stew you to eat dog meat hot pot..." "Wow!" The two army dogs were annoyed. Dare to eat dog meat hot pot? Believe it or not, we will bite you now! ? "Oh my god!" Song Kaifei was so frightened that he ran away, no doubt in his mind. Humph~! The two army dogs raised their chests proudly and expressed disdain for Song Kaifei''s behavior. Indifferent, wagging his tail, continued to rush forward to lead the way, and ignored the goods. "Dog fights human power! Dog fights human power... Outrageous! Outrageous..." Song Kaifei gritted his teeth and murmured as he walked, feeling very aggrieved: "Huh! Don''t be proud, sooner or later, I''m going to chop the skin and bones of you two, chop, chop, stew and eat dog meat hot pot!" Of course, he didn''t dare to say this again, for fear of being bitten... Two hours later, under the leadership of military dogs and birds, Song Kaifei finally successfully arrived outside the garrison of the Army Aviation Regiment. The base location of the Army Aviation Regiment was chosen to be at the most fringe area of ??the exercise area, which is also the rear of the blue army station. In this way, there is no need to worry about being attacked by the Red Army forces and thus be hit by unnecessary blows. Guard the rear, once the order is given, dispatch the helicopter to cooperate! Song Kaifei turned around twice and found that the defense here is not strict, and there is no difference in normal times. There is a large army stationed in front, there is no need to guard against it, or even in the exercise. Walking back again, Song Kaifei waved at the two army dogs, staring and shouting: "Okay, let''s go back, then I will act on my own, without your help!" Two army dogs whispered at him. It seems to say something like complete the task according to the masters instructions, dont get caught accidentally, dont drop the chain. Looking at the army dog ??that turned and rushed into the jungle, Song Kaifei showed his middle finger: "Damn! Don''t look down on people, I want you to teach you? These days, dogs have been riding on my head. It''s unreasonable..." "That who? What are you doing?" "This is a military powerhouse. Those who don''t matter, please leave immediately!" At this time, two shouts came from the side, and several patrolmen quickly gathered around. Song Kaifei immediately arranged his clothes, put on a dignified look, walked over with a swagger, and shouted: "You few, don''t even know me?" "who are you?" A patrol soldier questioned. They really haven''t seen Song Kaifei! "Which one of you is connected? You don''t even know the chief?" Song Kaifei stared, he really had the power of a leader. Sir? Several soldiers looked at each other, shocked! Could it be that which chief is this? When he panicked in his heart, his momentum immediately weakened! He didn''t even know the commander. This is a big taboo in the army. "Reporting chief, we are a mechanized infantry company and are in charge of peripheral security!" A patrolman stood at attention and shouted. "Oh? Who am I? It turned out to be Hu Dachuan''s soldier!" Song Kaifei nodded. The other party looked surprised: "Chief, do you know our monitor?" Song Kaifei straightened his chest and said proudly: "Hey, he''s a soldier led by Laozi, can you not know him? I used to pester me every day to take him to heaven, that stinky boy, owes me two meals!" Hearing this, the patrolmen became more sure of Song Kaifei''s identity and looked more respectful. "Chief, are you a pilot?" "Of course! I am on the honor list of the Army Aviation Corps, and I am ranked first for the best pilot for a year in a row!" Song Kaifei was proud, and his identity was the only thing he could show off. "Why, haven''t you heard of me?" The four patrolmen were shocked. "It turns out that you are Song Kaifei, the chief!" "No wonder I said how I looked at you, so familiar..." The flattery was immediately patted. Song Kaifei was very useful, and said triumphantly: "Yes, you have some knowledge! I won''t care about what happened just now." The four hurriedly saluted: "Thank you, Chief!" "Okay, stop standing here and pestering, take me in and have a look!" Song Kaifei waved his hand: "I just happened to pass by, going back to the old army to take a look." At this time, the four soldiers had no half of their doubts, and they were not willing to get close to Song Kaifei, and immediately led the way. A group of people walked into the regiment base. It has to be said that Song Kaifei is indeed very popular in the Army Aviation Corps, and along the way, many old acquaintances greet him enthusiastically. Hearing the news, Hu Dachuan rushed up, gave Song Kaifei a bear hug, and said excitedly: "Old squad leader, I can count as seeing you again! Everyone has missed you since you left... Hey, didn''t you go to special forces? Why are you back?" Song Kaifei gave a dry cough and laughed: "Isn''t this the Yang Lian team killed? I was temporarily dropped into the Ninth Brigade of Synthetic Brigade to take his place! I just passed by here, so I wanted to come back and see everyone! Hahaha..." Secretly, he wiped his sweat secretly. This was made up, even he almost believed it! At this time, a majestic voice came from the side: "Good boy, you still have some conscience." The crowd separated, and a figure walked over. Song Kaifei murmured secretly, what he was really afraid of! The person here was his former old leader, Lu Guodong, head of the Army Aviation Regiment. He is also a teacher who knows and cultivates him. Secretly sighed, Song Kaifei still saluted immediately: "Hello, head!" Hahaha. As soon as Lu Guodong came up, he smiled heartily, and hit Song Kaifei''s chest with a punch. "Good boy, I just said that you have a relationship with the Army Aviation Corps! It''s going around ~ www.novelhall.com~ we are together again." Song Kaifei grinned and said with a smile: "Head, you are absurd, no one can compare this vision." I felt very hard. Commander, you need to know, I came back to do sabotage, I am afraid I will be stripped of my skin, right? "Let''s go! Now that we are back, let''s go to have a good meal, and talk about your affairs in the special forces!" Lu Guodong patted him on the shoulder and laughed. "Yes!" Song Kaifei promised that he was still in a hurry for sabotage. Lu Guodong didn''t mind his identity and walked towards the cafeteria with his arm around this former subordinate. In order to welcome Song Kaifei, Lu Guodong simply turned off the duty, and even broke the drinking cessation order and brought two bottles of liquor. Have a good drink with this old man! Song Kaifei''s face turned green. Later, he will fly a plane, how dare to drink? But it''s hard to tell, so I had to take a sip of wine and spit it into my sleeve. After a meal, both sleeves were soaked and filled with a strong smell of wine. Lu Guodong was very happy. Half a bottle of white wine was a bit high, but he was still very happy. "Good boy, I have heard about your deeds, and you haven''t shamed our Army Aviation Regiment! The soldiers of the Army Aviation Regiment are the best no matter where they go!" "Come on, don''t patronize food, just take one!" "dry!" Several deputy heads and chiefs of staff laughed and toasted. Song Kaifei looked at the time, it was almost time, so he took the opportunity to urinate. "Head, I drank too much, go to the toilet!" Lu Guodong waved his hand and said with a smile: "Hurry up and go! You kid, this drink is really bad." Song Kaifei smiled awkwardly, flicked his sleeves, and rushed out. Chapter 173： Raid! Blue Command! After leaving the canteen, Song Kaifei ran to the apron square and pulled the backpack out from behind. In the backpack, there were all mini-bombs, and while no one noticed, he swiftly stuck the explosives under the plane. Originally, he wanted to keep an armed helicopter, but accidentally discovered two bombers, which made Song Kaifei happy. The Army Aviation Regiment is not equipped with bombers in general classes. Most of them are helicopters and drones. However, these two bombers were used in this exercise. The Army Aviation Regiment deliberately borrowed them from the air navigation unit and used them as the bottom of the press box. Unexpectedly, Song Kaifei was cheaper. Taking out explosives and destroying another bomber, Song Kaifei felt a little distressed. These two big guys are rare in the Army Air Corps. It is too sinful to have to destroy one by himself. After blowing up all the planes, Song Kaifei was ready to board the plane. As a super pilot of the military district, he can not only fly helicopters, but also bombers. Snapped. At this moment, a hand suddenly came from behind and patted his shoulder. Song Kaifei shuddered, and his soul was almost gone. Looking back, I found that it was the leader Lu Guodong! Oh my god! Was discovered? ? Song Kaifei was pale and at a loss. "You kid, didn''t you go to the bathroom? Why did you get here?" Lu Guodong was obviously a little high drinker, but Song Kaifei was not abnormal. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, Song Kaifei calmed down a bit, his eyes rolled round, and smiled: "Head, I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss them a bit. Come and have a look, hehe..." "I said you kid, you didn''t come back for so long, so it turned out to be like this." Lu Guodong''s tongue was big and he smiled: "Go, I''ll save your plane for you, it''s on the side, go sit on it!" "amount" Song Kaifei smiled awkwardly: "No, no, I just saw it." "Okay, let''s go back and drink!" Lu Guodong grabbed him and walked back. Stabbed! With this drag, Song Kaifei''s bag on his chest was immediately pulled apart. All the explosives in it were spilled on the ground! Lu Guodong''s eyes widened and his face was dumbfounded: "This, this is..." Song Kaifei twitched his mouth and pressed his face tightly. That''s it! Really discovered this time. Before he had time to explain, Song Kaifei rushed forward subconsciously, and quickly smashed towards Lu Guodong with a hand knife. "you" Before Lu Guodong understood what was going on, he was dizzy and knocked out. "Head, I''m sorry!" Song Kaifei smiled bitterly, and leaned against Lu Guodong''s collapsed body and sat down. "Captain, I have no choice, you must not blame me... blame it, blame the gangsters of the Blues, they played so terribly, they forced us to desperation! In a military salute, Song Kaifei hurriedly ran away and boarded the plane. Afraid of Lu Guodong''s sudden violent, he would peel skin on the spot... the other side. Taking advantage of the darkening of the night, Li Erniu followed the two army dogs and galloped through the mountains and forests. He didn''t know how long he had been running, as long as the army dog ??didn''t stop, he would not stop. This speed has long surpassed his previous limit, and only a shadow can be seen traveling through the mountains and forests. Moreover, in the complex mountain and forest terrain, I haven''t been dropped by the military dog, and I haven''t felt tired after running for so long. There is time to get a kettle and drink water, which is very easy. This also surprised Li Erniu! "It seems that Brother Yu''s training for me has really taken effect. When I go back, I have to ask Brother Yu to practice me again and try not to hinder the team." Li Erniu was thinking while running. I thought that Lu Yu played a role in his exercise. Just as he was thinking about it, the army dog ??galloping in front suddenly stopped. Li Erniu stopped immediately, because the speed was too fast, he couldn''t help rushing forward a few steps, and almost fell into a shit. Having hurriedly stabilized his figure, Li Erniu squatted down and looked forward following the army dog''s gaze. A little light appeared under the mountain ahead, and it really was a camp. Although there was a long distance, I could still vaguely hear the beep from the camp. Grabbing the infrared night vision telescope, Li Erniu looked over and saw a circle of birds hovering over the camp. "Ah! Here, here is the Blue Command?" Li Erniu was full of excitement. The hard work paid off, I ran all night and finally found it! He turned the telescope and began to observe carefully. It was found that there were six vehicles parked in this command post, of which three command vehicles were equipped with small radars and receivers. Around the camp, there are many patrols, and they are tightly guarded. It is impossible to sneak in under their noses. However, Li Erniu didn''t plan to do it by himself, isn''t there a helper? "Two brothers, I will get rid of you next!" Li Erniu patted the head of the army dog ??and said with a honest smile. The army dog ??turned his head, and his four green eyes stared at him, as if saying: Stop talking nonsense, get to work! Quickly took out the explosives from the backpack, without any instructions, the army dog ??was already very skilled. Grabbing the explosive packet, ran to the headquarters with two swishes. Looking at the disappearing dog shadow, Li Erniu smashed his mouth: "Brother Yus dog, UU reading is smart, I cant compare this IQ..." The two army dogs ran back and forth several times, all the explosives were installed, and there were no omissions under the command vehicle and in each camp. It was originally in the dark, the army dogs acted quickly, the targets were small, and there were many beasts in the mountains, the guards of the camp really didn''t notice. Li Erniu didn''t dare to postpone it. In case the explosives were not put in place, or were discovered, he would have lost all his efforts. "Everyone, I''m sorry! It''s also to complete the task, don''t blame me!" Li Erniu bowed to the direction of the camp three times. It''s like sending the remains to the crematorium to hold a farewell. Barking! The two army dogs called him in disgust. Don''t talk nonsense, press it! If we don''t blow up, we will be busy. Li Erniu smiled, took out the detonator and pressed the button. Boom boom. In the camp, there was a sudden explosion, sparks and white smoke burst out everywhere. Especially the three command vehicles, smoke billowing, and completely scrapped! "Fried! Run!" Li Erniu twisted his head and didn''t dare to look more, and ran away. While running, he shouted: "Two brothers, if you don''t run, you will be arrested later!" The faces of the two military dogs were full of sullen expressions, and they looked at each other miserably. The pig teammates who said such a dish are really hard to bring! After blasting the camp on Li Erniu''s side, Wang Yanbing, who was located in another place, also cooperated with the army dog ??and quietly set off the bomb. This camp is relatively large, not only has command vehicles, but also seven or eight iron kings! After all the bombs were dropped, it was discovered that there were six tanks left. Wang Yanbing was dumbfounded. Ma! How can this be done? Chapter 174： The bomber is coming, face the wind! Wang Yanbing frowned. Can this cooked duck fly out of his hands? No way! He was not reconciled. After thinking about it, he put a flattering smile on his face and looked at the two army dogs. "Two brothers, are you tired? Are you hard?" Looking at the mean smile on this guy''s face, the two army dogs are very cautious: let go of the fart! Otherwise, we can go. Wang Yanbing rubbed his hands and smiled like a flower: "Seeing the two running so happy, surely not tired? Or, can you please run again and steal some explosives from the command base. I can make dynamite packs! Hahahaha..." Nani? I have to run! The two army dogs rolled their eyes and simply lay on the ground without moving. Are you kidding me? I''m so tired so far, we won''t run! Besides, go in and steal explosives. What if you get caught in such a dangerous thing? I peeled my skin and stewed the dog meat hot pot. ? Let me do everything that is dangerous, and all the credit is yours. There is no good thing to fall into the sky. Wang Yanbing lowered his posture and pleaded bitterly. The two army dog ??uncles are indifferent, with contempt. No withdrawal! Wang Yanbing scratched his head and thought to himself: "Is it because I can''t understand people and dogs? Brother Yu usually touches his head and can communicate, or I will try?" Thinking about it, he would stretch out his hand to touch the head of the army dog. There is still a look in the mouth, barking noise! Made! What the hell? The name is so unpleasant, what is this guy talking about? The two army dogs looked at each other speechlessly, stood up with grinning teeth, staring at him ferociously, scared Wang Yanbing hurriedly withdrew her hands. "It doesn''t work, don''t let me approach..." Wang Yanbing grimaced, but didn''t know that his act just now was completely provocative. The head of a military dog ??can only be touched by the owner, dare to touch the head of our dog, you count that green onion? The two army dogs whispered and whispered, and the next moment they were about to attack him. "Don''t, don''t touch it if you don''t touch it! The two big brothers don''t want to go, then don''t go..." Feeling the hostile look in his eyes, Wang Yanbing hurriedly accompanied the smiling face and apologized to the uncle military dog. Humph~! The army dog ??was too lazy to pay attention to him, wagging his tail proudly, and Shi Shiran left. "The world is going downhill, the dog''s heart is not old..." Wang Yanbing shook his head and sighed inwardly: "Dogs are more dignified than humans, so how can they mess with me!" After speaking, he had to press the detonator in his hand. Boom-- In the base of the camp, there was a muffled sound and explosion! The thick white smoke choked the staff coughing again and again, got out of the car, and instantly fell into chaos... Rumble! From above the night sky, there was the whine of bombers flying across the sky, and Song Kaifei drove the plane forward. His face is full of excitement and excitement! I just want to scream up to the sky! Shuang Shuang Shuang! I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time. It''s so cool! At this moment, he had long forgotten about the Army Aviation Regiment that was blown up by him and the stunned group leader. I feel like a bird flying in the sky, soaring happily, freely, and life has reached its peak! "Oh ho~!" Song Kaifei yelled while flying, his expression screaming and enjoying. Suddenly, he saw sharply that there seemed to be a command camp below, brightly lit. "Hey! What a pity, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, you want to be here, I will let you see how awesome I am when I fly!" Song Kaifei shook his head and sighed, then his eyes lit up again, and he laughed: "But it doesn''t matter, I must be the protagonist tonight. Legends and deeds about my brother will spread in Langya and even the entire military area! In the future, you can only follow. Look at me from behind, wow hahahaha!" "Chong wow! Face the wind!" He yelled and dived down. The plane''Boom Rumble'' headed over the camp. Looking at the camp close at hand below, Song Kaifei was excited and pressed the fire button. In an instant, the camp was covered by fierce gunfire! ... At two o''clock in the morning, Lan Zhiguang, who was just about to rest, hurriedly put on his clothes and hurried to the headquarters after receiving an emergency call. "How? How is the situation?" As soon as he entered the door, Lan Zhiguang asked loudly, "How many headquarters were attacked?" Soon, someone handed a report of the death, and his face was not pretty. "Report to the brigade commander! It was originally the attack on the three headquarters, but just now we received the news, and it has risen to five! And all of them were killed in a pot..." what? Upon hearing this, Lan Zhiguang''s face immediately fell into a cyan, and he grabbed the report extremely gloomily. The five headquarters were taken, which is a very serious loss! Judging from the report, there were also two regiment-level headquarters, which were commanded by the regimental commander himself, and all were killed. This means that they lose the command system of two regiments at once. It''s strange that Lan Zhiguang''s face looks good! "It''s not good! Brigadier, just got the news that the Army Aviation Regiment was also bombed, and a bomber was stolen." A deputy brigade commander ran in anxiously and said loudly. What the hell? ! Lan Zhiguang shocked, thinking that his ears had misheard: "What did you say? Say it again!" The deputy brigade commander smiled bitterly: "The Army Aviation Regiment was bombed, and everyone was killed." This The headquarters fell into a weird silence. After a long pause, the Chief of Staff asked in disbelief, "That''s right? How many people are there? Our five headquarters were bombed, and there were people going to attack the Army Aviation Regiment? How is this possible? Isn''t it possible that Langya sent out six Personal?" "Yes, there are six!" The deputy brigade commander looked strange: "This time, there was only one person who attacked the Army Aviation Regiment. This guy was a veteran from the Army Aviation Regiment. He sneaked in under the guise of our people. He was so shameless that he stunned the group leader Lao Lu. I blew up the Army Aviation Regiment and stole the plane and ran away. Regiment Commander Lu is now furious, saying he wants to take this traitor out of his skin..." Boom. Lan Zhiguang sat down on the chair, his eyes lost. "Are you sure, they really have six?" The deputy brigade commander nodded bitterly: "This is the news from the exercise headquarters, it shouldn''t be wrong!" hiss-- Everyone present couldn''t help but gasp. Six people, with such a great ability, took down their five headquarters overnight, including an army aviation regiment. It''s simply against the sky! How did they do it? This time Synthesizing Ninth Brigade is really broken. Lan Zhiguang silently shook his head: "I underestimated them. Who would have thought that these six little mice made such a big move." "report!" At this time, another participant ran in and saw that the atmosphere on the scene was not right, and his words were much smaller. "What happened?" Lan Zhiguang asked nervously. The participating general whispered: "The armored regiment sent a report that the tank company they sent out to pursue was blown up by special forces yesterday at noon, and all personnel including the armored tank were killed in action." What? ? ? As soon as the words came out, the scene was shocked. With a puff, Lan Zhiguang fell to the ground without even noticing the pain. He stared and asked, "What happened? A heavily armed tank company was taken by six infantrymen! Are you kidding me?" Chapter 175： 9th Brigade Nightmare The ginseng general smiled bitterly: "I don''t know the specific situation yet. Yilian has just arrived at the asylum, but it''s definitely confirmed by others." "Report...report!" Before everyone kicked, someone rushed in and shouted: "Report the brigade commander! The big thing is not good! The Second Armored Regiment was attacked by bombers, and it has lost nearly two battalions, with a personnel loss of 18%. More than ten, according to the rules of the exercise, these two battalions must all withdraw..." "Oh! My heart!" Lan Zhiguang clutched his chest and almost exploded his lungs: "Where did the bomber come from? This is an army exercise, and the air force came to join in the excitement! Also, do the air defense forces eat dry food? The plane is close to the radar and cannot be detected. , Why don''t you call it down in advance?" The general said bitterly: "Brigadier Commander, the bomber was borrowed by the Army Aviation Corps from the Air Force, but it was stolen by their own traitors. The aircraft belonged to our side. Naturally, the anti-control radar would not intercept it. No one. Think of it!" "Damn!" Lan Zhiguang hit the ground with a punch and roared: "Damn! Damn Spikes, the bombers are all on, how can we fight? Let''s just surrender and go out and give up!" No matter how Lan Zhiguang gets angry here, the atmosphere on the Red Army side is completely opposite. Looking at the good news from the front, the commanding chief of the 21st Army of the Red Army was surprised and puzzled. "This, this... what''s the situation with the Blue Army?" The head of the Red Army was surprised: "Obviously, they have a great advantage, and suddenly the backyard catches fire? They think their equipment is too good, so they blew themselves up?" The chief of staff of the intelligence department said with a smile: "The chief, our friendly army is helping. Do you remember the red blood cells of Spike?" Ok? The head of the Red Army was taken aback for a moment: "People with fangs? Didn''t Fan Tianlei and the others get beheaded and the whole situation wiped out? Where can I help? What is this red blood cell?" The chief of staff shook his head: "Fan Tianlei was beheaded, but there is still a special forces team outside. They are red blood cells! But I didn''t expect that this headless skirmisher who wandered outside could play such a big role and insert into the blue army. heart." what? Hearing this, the head of the Red Army was shocked: "Don''t tell me, this red blood cell squad is responsible for all the movement on the Blue Army tonight? How did they do it?" This news cannot tolerate him not being surprised! On my own side, close to a regular division-level unit, there is no way to use the blue army with the bronze wall and iron wall! As a result, a special warfare squad actually made such a big move? It''s unbelievable for a person. "That''s not it!" The chief of staff reluctantly spread his hands and smiled bitterly: "Although, this is very convincing, but it is true! Moreover, the 9th brigade special combat company and the tank company of the armored regiment were all planted in their hands." "I...I fuck!" The head of the Red Army couldn''t help but explode with admiration. "If they really did it, then this special forces team called red blood cells would be too impressive! Moreover, the Spike Special Forces brigade would be even more terrifying to cultivate such powerful special forces, even I admire it!" The head of the Red Army, who rarely praises people, can''t help but admire him, with a big "service" written on his face! Next, a participant sighed: "A special combat team can control a victory in a battle. This is a modern war! Fortunately, they are our people. Otherwise, if we meet on the battlefield, we will die. I don''t know how to die." The chief of staff smiled bitterly: "Now, they have all taken the limelight, but we have become a foil." "Okay, don''t care who steals the limelight, our goal is to defeat the enemy." The head of the red side said solemnly: "People have done so much, and we can''t hold back. Let me pass the order and launch a total offensive for me! Taking advantage of the blue army''s chaos, we must eliminate the main force of the Ninth Brigade before tonight. Lock the battle to victory." "Yes!" Officers at all levels took orders loudly and were about to issue them. "That''s right." The head of the Red Army suddenly spoke, his eyes flashing: "That red blood cell team, what is their captain''s name?" "I heard it was called Lu Yu!" The chief of staff replied. "Lu Yu? Okay, I remember this name, and I will see you when I get the chance!" The red leader laughed. at the same time. The exercise command room also received news. Fan Tianlei left the shelter with a full face and walked to Gao Shiwei. "Yo? The chief is still busy, don''t you rest at this late?" The old guy asked beamingly. Gao Shiwei didn''t stare at him angrily: "You old boy, did you come to show off on purpose? Your team has made such a big battle, the blue army is in a precarious situation, and the red army also took the opportunity to fully counterattack. How can I still want to sleep?" Hearing that, Fan Tianlei smiled more happily on his face, but his mouth was modest: "Haha, you are so ridiculously praised! Those gangsters are also fooling around. You look too high..." Looking at him like this, Gao Shiwei coldly hummed: "If you get the cheapest, you will be good! Did you know that they were kicked in and cut the exercise time by half? The Red Army troops, which had been defeated, have now reversed the situation and dominated it! This is still a mess? Huh?" Haha. Fan Tianlei''s heart is extremely cheerful! This time, in front of the leader, he had a long face, and he was proud of his integrity, and his mouth couldn''t fit in a smile. Actually, he said shamelessly: "I didn''t expect that my death would arouse so much morale for these boys and explode the potential in their bodies! Normally they are not like this! Hehehe..." "Oh? So, you still deserved your death, and your death is worth it?" Gao Shiwei asked. Fan Tianlei rubbed his nose in embarrassment: "Chief, you are joking." "Huh, did I joking with you?" Gao Shiwei snorted, his face serious: "Fan Tianlei." "To!" Fan Tianlei stood at attention, his stature was straight. "Tell me, what are the specific capabilities of your red blood cells? Where are they strong? Are there any methods that have not been used? One, five and ten, give me a good account! Otherwise, military law will serve!" "Yes." ... This night, Synthetic Ninth Brigade was completely plunged into a nightmare. Fully understand what it''s like to fall from heaven to hell! The great situation achieved before has been completely reversed. Not only did the Red Army forces suppressed by them counterattack and encircle, but most of the grassroots command rooms were fatally destroyed, and orders could not be delivered. The front-line combat troops have no command from the rear, and they don''t know whether to advance or retreat. All the previously formulated tactics are useless. Not only that, after the communication was cut off, the rear supplies became headless flies, and they didn''t know where to send them. The logistical supplies could not keep up, and the front-line soldiers were desperately desperate, quickly running out of ammunition and food. As the home field advantage, the armored tanks can only stop in place and lose their mobility. The Red side seized this opportunity to counterattack vigorously, using its own strength advantage to divide its forces and encircle it. First trapped the blue army, and then carried out more encirclement and annihilation, overnight, easily destroy the forces of the two regiments of the Ninth Brigade! At dawn, the Red Army''s reconnaissance units successfully detected the three Blue Army headquarters and called the missile battalion for long-range bombing. A few missiles blossomed at fixed locations, and most of the twelve basic command rooms of the Blue Army were wiped out, and the command system was instantly paralyzed. Chapter 176： Red blood cell weakness? does not exist Synthesizing the headquarters of the Ninth Brigade, Lan Zhiguang frowned into the word''chuan'', his face was green. On the map in front of him, the location of the area representing the Blues was constantly shrinking. The Red Army has greatly increased, and in turn eroded them, and even the triangle mark belonging to the Blue Army has turned red. It was only one night, and his troops had shrunk by more than half, making Lan Zhiguang very distressed! The root cause of all this is the six little mice that he ignored. "Who can believe it? Our fully equipped modern armored information unit is actually planted on a six-man special unit?" Lan Zhiguang was extremely depressed, shook his head and said: "The current situation, thanks to these six people!" The deputy brigade commander secretly sighed: "At the beginning, the United Army used special forces in the Gulf for the first time to appreciate the horror of modern warfare! In the past few years, foreign troops also dispatched special forces in desert warfare and successfully decapitated all high-level desert forces. As a result of this battle ended a month earlier, many high-tech systems of the Desert Army were breached...Today, what happened to us is so similar!" "I knew, we should pay attention to special operations sooner." The chief of staff smiled bitterly: "I have always thought that relying on high-tech equipment, a few special forces on the battlefield played a very small role! Today''s battle really gave us a slap in the face, how ugly and ugly it was to be beaten... " Lan Zhiguang was silent. It is undeniable that this battle really gave them a good educational significance. Special forces and special operations must be strictly arrested in the future! "report!" At this time, an attendant walked in: "The brigade commander, Yang Junyu and Niu worked hard to report." Lan Zhiguang nodded: "Let them in." "Yes." The attendant turned around and called people in. Lan Zhiguang did not concede defeat lightly, he had to think about the next countermeasures. Among all the people, only Yang Junyu and Niu worked hard to deal with people with red blood cells. He must figure out the strengths and weaknesses of this team, make a targeted plan, and then remove the red blood cells. "Report to Comrade Brigadier." The two came forward and saluted. Lan Zhiguang nodded, Yang Junyu is his subordinate, there is no doubt about his ability. Although Niu Efforts is the monitor of the squad, he has not been able to improve because of his poor education. In fact, his ability is not inferior to Yang Junyu! "Let''s talk about it, what is the special ability of this team called Good Cell? Even you guys have stumbled?" Lan Zhiguang said in a deep voice: "In addition, about their weaknesses, I also want to talk about how to eliminate them!" "This" The two looked at each other, and both saw each other''s helplessness. "Why? Lost, are you embarrassed to say?" Lan Zhiguang frowned. "Brigadier, not this!" Yang Junyu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You want us to tell the story of the battle. Of course we have nothing to hide! But, to talk about their weakness... sorry, because I didn''t find it myself." "How is it possible! How can a unit have no weaknesses?" Lan Zhiguang glared at the two of them and shouted: "You are both famous soldiers in the Ninth Brigade! Even if you lose on the battlefield, it is not difficult to find your weaknesses with your venomous eyes?" "Brigadier, you haven''t played against them!" Niu worked hard and reported loudly: "I personally fought with the captain of the red blood cell. This person''s physical fitness completely exceeds the limit of ordinary people! When we drove the tank galloping, he abruptly caught up with the tank under my eyes. Come here!" "I''ve never seen someone with his speed and agility, running faster than a cheetah! And under our heavy machine gun fire, the bullet didn''t even hit the corner of his clothes, as if we knew in advance where we were going. Similar." "Not only that, but he is also accurate in the dead spots of the tank machine gun, and he is more familiar with the structure of the tank than I am a tank soldier! He even knows where the explosives are placed and can easily blow up the tank! Niu tried his face solemnly: "It is no exaggeration to say that to discover weaknesses from this kind of person, unless a regiment is dispatched to encircle and suppress it, everything is useless!" Yang Junyu nodded quickly: "Yes! And they have a total of six people, and one regiment has fewer troops! Now that we lose the air force of the Army Air Corps, we can only fumble on the ground. It is even more difficult to dig them out. " After the two said, the atmosphere in the command center fell into a strange silence. No one said a word, it didn''t feel like listening to a real battlefield report, but listening to the horrible ghost story of Liao Zhai. Ridiculous! Shocking! After a long pause, Lan Zhiguang blew his beard and stared: "I want you to report truthfully. Who will let you be aspiring to others and destroy your own prestige?" The two immediately stood up and shouted: "Report! What we said is the truth!" "The truth? What is the truth? Can you beat the tank if the bullet can''t hit people?" Lan Zhiguang shouted in a deep voice: "You two, why don''t you write science fiction!" The two smiled bitterly. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, how could they believe it? Maybe I think which neuropathy is, talking nonsense! Taking a deep breath, Lan Zhiguang said, "According to you, we can only be passively beaten?" Niu grinned hard: "Brigadier Commander, if you had attached great importance to these six people from the beginning of the war, and sent the Army Air Corps to search for them, maybe they would have been destroyed long ago! Nor would this happen." Yang Junyu followed closely: "Yes, yes! You only send us special combat companies, it''s really too few." what? Lan Zhiguang glared. Bang, slapped on the table, making a crisp sound. The two were so scared that they shut up quickly. "You can''t catch people by yourself, do you blame me?" "Don''t dare!" Yang Junyu and Niu tried not to squint. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Fucking stuff! Get outDon''t let me see you again!" Blu-ray waved his hand and yelled distractedly: "Get out of here! Get out!" The two of them didn''t dare to put one fart, and ran away in fright. After running out of the headquarters, Yang Junyu took a deep breath: "It''s over! Lao Lan is completely annoyed this time!" After regaining his mood, Niu tried his best to sigh secretly: "I wanted to take advantage of this exercise opportunity to perform well, and strive to be able to improve next year! As a result, let this mess up, Lao Tzu has nothing to do... It seems that I can only retire and go home for retirement!" Yang Junyu looked at him sympathetically, and comforted: "It''s okay! You are the king of tank soldiers, so you won''t fall to the point of being discharged. You will stay in the army for a few more years and you will always have a chance to be promoted." Niu smiled bitterly: "A soldier who says I don''t want to be a general is not a good soldier! It''s too hard for me to be a soldier too much." As he said, he shook his head secretly: "It''s all fate! Even if I don''t run into the horrible thing about red blood cells, there are other things that hinder me! In my life, my **** will have nothing to do with Tigan...Fuck!! !" Chapter 177： In the final battle, behead Lan Zhiguang! In the command post, Lan Zhiguang stared hard and said to the officers in front of him: "Our Ninth Brigade has never failed so badly. There are only two days left in the exercise. We will never give in! Pass my order and let the troops down. All shrink back into the basket and prepare to fight a guerrilla war with the Red Army. Even if they are eventually destroyed, we must fight hard to the end!" Everyone screamed, "Fight to the death with the Red Army, never surrender!" "it is good!" Lan Zhi broadly waved his sleeves and coldly shouted: "Let the Red Army take a good look at how hard the bone of the Ninth Brigade is! Even if you want to gnaw us off, you have to break their teeth." at the same time. Located one kilometer away from their headquarters, the members of the red blood cell have already squatted here, waiting for them. After the bombing of the grassroots headquarters, several people gathered in one place, and they have successfully completed the mission and can go back to report. However, just in case, Lu Yu took them to the headquarters to have a look. For fear that the Synthetic Ninth Brigade will be pressed into a hurry, what another moth came up! Hiding his figure, stared here for a few hours, and sure enough, I found that the personnel of the command headquarters started to act. "Hey, it''s a centipede, dead but not stiff!" Wang Yanbing shook his head and sneered: "This is all crippled by us, so they still don''t give up? Do they still have the capital to come back?" He Chenguang said: "Don''t underestimate the Synthetic Ninth Brigade. They are also old troops. The skinny camels are bigger than horses! They will definitely not give up fighting to the end! Let''s be careful, don''t really make them resurrect." Song Kaifei scorned his lips: "My bomber is out of fuel. Otherwise, I will drive over and bomb them several times and the exercise will be over." "Come on, don''t brag to death!" Xu Tianlong rolled his eyes: "Your system bug has been fixed by the Air Force. If you dare to drive over, the air force can shoot you down with a shell! This kind of damage to the rules of the exercise will directly kill you." Wang Yanbing smiled and said: "You said, if the pilot sacrifices heroically, he can go to see their old captain! Was he steamed or boiled?" He Chenguang added: "If it were a real battlefield, he would be shot dead on the spot! But given that it was an exercise, for a shameless traitor like him, their old regimental leader would let the entire group beat him severely." Song Kaifei''s face stiffened, and he was so scared that he hugged Lu Yu''s thighs tightly, and said bitterly, "Brother Yu, I was born to be yours, and death is also your ghost! You told me to blow up the Lu Hang regiment without blinking my eyes. What about..." "Where can I find a loyal dogleg like me? You have to protect me at the moment of life and death!" vomit! Seeing his shameless appearance, everyone vomited. "Pilot, you''re **** up, pick it up quickly." Wang Yanbing plays torture and jokes. "How many cents are the virtues worth? In front of Brother Yu, even if you sacrifice your virginity, I am willing!" Song Kaifei curled his lips, not ashamed, but rather proud, and looked at Comrade Wang with contempt. Then he hugged Lu Yu''s thigh tightly and refused to let go! "Ah...Don''t be poor! I asked you to blow up the Army Aviation Group, but I didn''t ask you to kill your group leader. I can''t control that." Lu Yu gave a dry cough, expressing his helplessness. "Brother Yu, don''t you?" Song Kaifei opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were bitter. "Ok." Lu Yu nodded solemnly: "As long as you earnestly apologize and deeply reflect on your own mistakes, I believe your head will not be cruel to you." Speaking, patted Song Kaifei on the shoulder, throwing an encouraging look-- Come on! I am optimistic about you! Hahahaha! Everyone couldn''t help but laugh. He Chenguang held back a smile and said, "Pilot, your old regiment may not be cruel, but you will definitely be criticized as a negative teaching material. By then, the entire Army Air Corps will know that you are a traitor or a spy, so you will be true. Be famous!" "I" Song Kaifei wanted to cry without tears. Who am I to provoke... "Okay, it''s important to do business!" Lu Yu interrupted them and pointed to the front base: "Looking at the operation of the Ninth Brigade, it is to move the headquarters out of here, but they can''t let them escape again." "Yes, do you still want to fight?" Li Erniu asked in a puzzled way: "Isn''t it about leaving their brigade to the Red Army? Are we really going to serve it?" "That was before, now we have to fight!" Lu Yu made a decisive decision. "The Synthetic Ninth Brigade has become a bereavement dog! Let them escape into the mountains, they will definitely not compete head-on, they will only consume guerrillas with us! I don''t know when the exercise will end. "Play when it''s time to make a move! Now that the victory has been locked in by the main force of the Red Army, we have taken over the headquarters, but ended early!" Lu Yu smiled and looked at them: "This time, we can show our faces in the exercise. Not only are there hopes for the three elite positions of Langya, but there may also be other bigger rewards. Don''t you feel excited?" Excitement and excitement appeared on the faces of several people. "Of course I am!" "Every time I mix with Brother Yu, I eat so much!" "This wave, blood won''t lose money!" At Lu Yu''s prompt, they began to check the equipment. There is not much ammunition left, and the explosives in the previous actions have also been exhausted. "I can only fight!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "Everyone! The last battle is on, so be prepared to sacrifice. If you can''t kill their brigade, you can only die together." "Er Niu, Yan Bing and pilots, the three of you are responsible for attracting enemy firepower. I will send military dogs to help them! Morning light, find a sniper spot to kill Brigadier Lan Zhiguang, and I will rush into the enemy. Shoot all the high-levels!" "Remember, once the command post is taken over, don''t fall in love with the battle, and retreat immediately... We meet in the same place, all understand?" Looking across everyone, Lu Yu drank low. "Yes!" Lu Yu waved his hand: "Action." Thump. Everyone quickly separated, found a shooting location, and prepared for an ambush. Lu Yu gathered their only remaining explosives. Although not many, it was no problem to blow up a few cars. After half an hour, the Synthetic Ninth Brigade was completely cleaned up and ready to transfer! The soldiers boarded the military vehicles, left the station, and marched towards the rugged mountains. however-- When the team just moved it didn''t go far. Wang Yanbing and others, who were in ambush at the station, pulled the trigger and fired. Bang bang bang. The bullets roared, and seven or eight soldiers were killed with white smoke coming out of their heads. The Blue Army was shocked, chanting "enemy attack, enemy attack"! The convoy stopped one after another, and many soldiers jumped from the car with guns and surrounded the three people. Lan Zhiguang had a sullen face, walked down from the command vehicle in the front, and roared furiously: "Extraordinary! These **** are so arrogant, they dare to hit Lao Tzus lair! I really thought my troops were maimed. Has it been slaughtered?" "Come here! Kill them all for me, and never let them go! The dignity of our Ninth Brigade cannot be ruined in the hands of a few special forces!" Chapter 178： Leadership group observation Lan Guangzhi became angry, more soldiers joined the battle, and collectively outflanked the three of Wang Yanbing. Instead, the force on the command convoy side has been greatly reduced. "Brigadier, get in the car, it''s too dangerous outside." A screaming hurriedly said. Lan Guangzhi nodded, just a few special soldiers, sending so many people over, one bullet per person, they can also be beaten into a hornet''s nest. He was about to get into the car, when suddenly, a bullet whizzed out, banging, and hitting the laser on his body. puff! A wisp of white smoke rose slowly from above his head! Lan Guangzhi was killed! Lan Guangzhi looked confused. Damn it! Is this... hung up? ? ? "No! There are snipers!" The chief of staff instantly changed his face, pointing to the top of the hill on the left, and shouting: "Quick! Get rid of him!" "Fuck! Are you all the guards to eat? The brigade commander was killed. If you don''t kill the gangsters today, you will all go back to confinement!" the deputy brigade commander shouted angrily. The guards didn''t even look good, and the sniper was simply despising them. . In an instant, dozens of people rushed out, holding their guns and heading towards He Chenguang''s position, aggressively killing. "Quickly, everyone rush to me!" The guard company commander took the lead, roaring and leading the charge. For a time, the convoy was pitiful, with almost only a few high-level officers left. Lu Yu leaned in on the right time, and immediately under the blessing of the high-speed capability, it seemed as if a lightning rushed into the 9th brigade fleet. "Brigade Commander, don''t worry, they flee..." The deputy brigade commander and chief of staff were about to step forward to comfort Lan Guangzhi. Huh! Without warning, Lu Yu''s figure appeared behind them. Raising the gun, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, everyone, you can end the exercise early." "???" Several military officers were dumbfounded. Damn it! Where did this guy come from? But before they waited for them to understand the problem, Lu Yu''s gun had been aimed at them, puff puff puff! The bullet was shot out mercilessly, and these military officers and chiefs of staff were hit like dolls and all died. "Hey! Give you another gift!" Lu Yu grinned, took out all the explosives from his body, ignited it, and threw it into several command vehicles. Finally waved, turned around and left. Boom boom. The explosive exploded, all command vehicles were scrapped, and a lot of choking white smoke came out from inside. The strong smoke smoked Lan Guangzhi and the others. They coughed violently, their noses and tears streaming down! Finally, when the smoke dissipated, Lan Guangzhi widened his eyes and asked, "Am I wrong? He ran in front of us just now and killed us? Then he blew up our command car in front of us? " The others were still dizzy and nodded subconsciously. "Yes!" "It seems, it seems like this..." "Let me go!" The deputy brigade commander yelled in horror: "This kid is a man or a ghost? How did he emerge from the front? Is it possible that he came out of the ground, or did he fall from the sky? Who is special? Can you tell me?!" Lan Guangzhi could not hear clearly what they were talking about. Because there is a paste in his brain, as if countless bees are buzzing and flying! All of his plans and ideals were all crushed by Lu Yu, and they were still crushed into powder, unable to fight them. It was a complete failure! ... The general headquarters of the exercise. Lieutenant General Gao Shiwei, the commander of the corps and the commander of the military region, personally led a group of important generals to welcome a group of special guests on the playground in front of the command room. The helicopter rumblingly landed, and after it was stable, the cabin door was opened. People in military uniforms walked down. The identity of these people is not simple, just the military rank on the shoulders is scary. The lowest of them is also the rank of lieutenant general, and needless to say, Gao Shiwei must respectfully see him. This group of officers are all senior observation leaders from the top of the Kyoto National Defense. The Synthetic Ninth Brigade, a well-known armored unit in the country, was dropped to the Southeast Military Region to participate in exercises. This is a major event. The superiors also attached great importance to this, and specially sent the leadership team over to observe and see how powerful the reorganized Ninth Brigade is! The incoming people, including the chief-level figures of the major military regions, said they were for observation, and they also came to learn the combat experience of the Ninth Brigade, and used them to reform their own troops after returning. "Hello Chief, Gao Shiwei from the Southeast Military Region is here to report!" With a solemn face, Gao Shiwei saluted the leading general. "Okay, you are also the commander of the military area anyway, don''t make it so grand." The headed Admiral Zhang waved his hand and smiled: "Looking at your boy''s complexion, it seems to be very good, full of spring breeze?" Next to him, a lieutenant general interrupted and said: "Of course he is proud of his victory. He has won the trump card of our Southwest Military Region. It is estimated that he will have a good dream these days! I am miserable. Lost a circle!" This person is a corps commander from the Southwest Military Region. Gao Shiwei couldnt hear it. The other partys sour tone, he laughed: "Old Sun, Im happy, but its not because of your Ninth Brigade! Its because of our own special forces. This time, we have a face. Through the exercise Let me see many outstanding fighters!" Commander Sun curled his lips: "Come on! I have a ghost if I believe you! Take me as an ace troop, and thank you for not saying it? You just do this kind of inauthentic thing, and if you get cheap, you still sell!" Gao Shiwei shrugged and smiled without saying a word. "Okay, don''t make a noise as soon as you meet." General Zhang said: "Let''s talk about it, how is this exercise?" Gao Shiwei replied: "Report to the chief, the exercise is about to end. The Ninth Brigade of Synthetic Brigade is being cleaned up by the Red Army. It has been retreating steadily. I believe it will soon be unable to sustain it. What? Everyone present was shocked! In particular, several commanders from other military regions looked at him in a daze. Including General Zhang, frowning, slightly surprised. Their leadership team came this time, but to see how powerful the combined Ninth Brigade was after the formation? How come to Gao Shiwei''s mouth that the Synthetic Ninth Brigade was about to lose, and was paid off? "Lao Gao, I gave you the Synthetic Ninth Brigade, not for you to bully them, how many troops did you send to fight? Can''t you just go to death because you are not your own?" Commander Sun was the first to speak, asking Am I such a person? " Gao Shiwei sighed secretly: "I only sent a division-level unit, and in terms of equipment, it is far inferior to the opponent." "What? How is this possible!?" Commander Sun suddenly became anxious and shouted: "Old Gao, in front of the chief, you dare to talk nonsense? You don''t know what kind of combat power the Ninth Brigade is. Before the merger last year, it could defeat the two divisions in the northwest and southwest. !" "Nowadays, the combined equipment of the Ninth Brigade has been upgraded. You can destroy them by sending only one division. Do you deceive them!?" Gao Shiwei smiled bitterly: "What do you lie to? I really didn''t lie." General Zhang asked: "Lao Gao, what is the situation?" "Talk as you walk." Gao Shiwei led the group to the headquarters. Chapter 179： The best soldier of red blood cells In the middle of the road, Gao Shiwei said in detail what he knew. "That''s the situation. If you don''t believe me, I have a review here, and the details of the exercise are recorded!" After listening, the commanders of the observation group fell silent immediately. "report!" At this time, a participating general hurriedly ran into the headquarters and shouted: "Legislative commander, the battle report has just been discovered on the front line. The brigade command room of the Synthetic Ninth Brigade has been taken away by the red blood cells! Many including the brigade commander. Commanders, all killed!" "At present, only headless skirmishers remain in the Ninth Synthetic Brigade, and they lose combat capability. It is expected that they will be completely wiped out by the Red Army within two or three hours." what! The observation group was shocked, especially Commander Sun was totally unbelievable. "Impossible! Which division-level combat unit has such a strong combat power?" Up to now, he still didn''t believe that the Ninth Brigade, which was equipped with advanced and powerful combat capabilities, was actually defeated. Gao Shiwei was too lazy to talk nonsense, no matter how much he took to explain, he might as well let him see it with his own eyes. The video was played back and played on the spot. After watching the video replay for more than an hour, the members of the observation group were dumbfounded and stood there. Commander Sun also forgot the pride of the Ninth Brigade, staring at the six-man team on the screen, and asked excitedly: "Old Gao, what kind of troop are you, are you too powerful?" "Yeah! This small team is so unpredictable!" "Watching their actions, my palms are all squeezed with sweat, which is more exciting than watching a US blockbuster..." Several other commanders and generals also praised. Although it was watching the video replay, it felt like letting them go to the battlefield in person, extremely nervous and exciting. It has a stronger sense of substitution than a so-called 3D blockbuster. I haven''t been so excited for a long time. Gao Shiwei is triumphant. Let these old folks who are on top of each other show this expression, and their faces will be light. "Hehe, they are the Spike Special Operations Brigade of the Southeast Army Corps. They are a brand-new special operations force created by the Red Blood Cell! Every member here is an elite selected from the various units. After the most rigorous training, grind them into a sharp knife. Red blood cells are the secret weapon of our army!" Gao Shiwei smiled slightly: "Of course, the reason why the Ninth Brigade suffered a loss in this exercise was not because they were unable to fight or because of ability problems, but because the Ninth Brigade had never encountered such special operations before and was completely disrupted. ." "I believe that an excellent commander like Lan Guangzhi will definitely learn a lesson after this exercise and make the Ninth Brigade more perfect!" Gao Shiwei said: "This joint exercise not only pointed out the problems of the Ninth Brigade, but also tested the training results of this special team! They are all heroes and I did not disappoint!" At this time, Commander Sun didn''t care at all, what Gao Shiwei was talking about. He didn''t even pay attention to the Synthetic Ninth Brigade anymore, focusing all on the red blood cell team. "Old Gao, I''ll discuss something with you!" Commander Sun smiled like a cunning fox: "Are we brothers?" Gao Shiwei leaned at him: "You don''t get close to me. If you hit the attention of my army, it''s impossible!" "Hey..." After being debunked, Commander Sun scratched his head in embarrassment: "Old Gao, look at what I said, I didn''t ask you for it, just borrowed..." "No way to borrow!" Gao Shiwei rebuffed and refused to leave him half. amount Commander Sun was choked, couldn''t sit still anymore, and stood up anxiously. "Lao Gao, you are not right. We are all people''s troops, and the whole nation of the army! You can''t have any good things, just let you monopolize them, take them out and let everyone get the light... Come, it''s not your family in the Southeast Military Region, don''t everyone come to help?" Commanders of several other military regions also spoke: "That''s right, Lao Gao, you can''t swallow good things by yourself. If you lend your army to us in turn, don''t you not return it?" "On behalf of your Southeast Military Region, go to our place for exchanges and share your successful experience!" Gao Shiwei coldly snorted: "It sounds good, don''t think I don''t know what you plan to do! I let the people go, can they be handed over on your site? Do I have to send another army to grab them back? " "Huh? Old Gao, are we that kind of person?" "You can''t be too stingy!" Several commanders were dissatisfied. "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, how do I know your abacus?" Gao Shiwei rolled his eyes: "Anyway, I am a defensive heart! Don''t think about it!" General Zhang laughed and said: "Old Gao, I know this red cell special combat team is your baby! But like this kind of sharp-sword force, it really needs to be promoted nationwide, so don''t be stingy!" "In this way, I will call you the shots and let them go to the various legions to communicate. People will definitely return it to you, and during the exchange, they will always listen to your orders. Is this the head office?" "Look, even the chief has promised, what are you afraid of?" Commander Sun said cheerfully. Gao Shiwei curled his lips: "Affirm in advance that I don''t believe you, I am the head of the letter! The head can give me a written guarantee later, I will keep it as evidence!" Several people were dumbfounded. You are also a military commander anyway, so how come you behave like a primary school student and you have to guarantee in writing? In front of the chief, do we dare to shame? "You, you, I agree." Admiral Zhang shook his head helplessly. This old man really took this army as his lifeblood. Turning his head, staring at the head of the six people on the screen, he smiled and asked: "This soldier is very good. It is the soul of the team! What is his name?" "Lu Yu, the best soldier in the red blood cell!" Speaking of Lu Yu, Gao Shiwei also smiled: "Last time, at the Military Exchange Conference in Nan Bang Nation, it was this kid who won us honor!" "Oh?" Admiral Zhang raised his brows and smiled: "So it''s him? Not bad, I remember this name! Under arrangement, I want to see him." "Yes!" ... The Ninth Brigade, which lost its headquarters, was like a beheaded snake , under the siege of the Red Army, it was finally unable to resist. The victory of the exercise belongs to the Red Army! At the end of the battle, Lu Yu led the red blood cell members and rushed to the headquarters of the Ninth Brigade. Everyone looked at each other, feeling a little nervous. After all, they just took over the command post and killed the high-level Blues. Come here, isn''t it a hatred? However, Lu Yu believed that Lan Guangzhi was not such a stingy person. Besides, they have lost their way with the large army early now. How to get back in this wilderness is still a problem. The nearest unit to them is the Synthetic Ninth Brigade, and walks back on two legs instead of riding in the free car? Lu Yu is not stupid! In the end, everyone unanimously agreed to join the Nine Brigade and take a ride. Chapter 180： Soft and cute female soldier Huang Xiaomeng Upon entering the brigade, several people immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right. When all the soldiers saw them, they stared at them and stood up with a look of bad intentions. If it weren''t for being stopped by a few generals, I''m afraid I would have to do it directly. "What else are you here for? Are you deliberately coming to see us for a joke?" Seeing Lu Yu, the chief of staff''s face was pale. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This is an exercise. The purpose is to help you find your weaknesses. We have worked so hard for so long to make you realize your shortcomings. Shouldn''t the Chief of Staff thank us? If we are caught on the battlefield. If the enemy is found, can you still stand here and talk to me?" "Damn! How do you talk..." The chief of staff looked even worse. This guy is too arrogant, he looks down on them so much? But before he got angry, he was interrupted by a voice. "He is right, we do have to thank others!" I saw that the tent not far away opened and Lan Guangzhi strode over. The crowd separated immediately. Yang Junyu and Niu worked hard to follow behind. Seeing Lu Yu again, both of them respected from the bottom of their hearts and nodded quickly to say hello. They were completely defeated by the opponent. This is the real king of soldiers and deserves their admiration! "Look, your brigade commander has a high level of consciousness. You, the chief of staff, should study more." Lu Yu smiled. "you" The chief of staff suffocated, "Brigadier Commander, I think this kid is owed, he came to humiliate us on purpose." Lan Guangzhi glanced at him, and then looked around: "Our Ninth Brigade has indeed not been defeated in previous exercises for so many years, but in this world, how can there be undefeated troops? You just win too much to raise. Become such a proud soldier!" "The truly powerful troops have grown slowly from countless wars and failures. You only lost one battle, and you are not convinced? Look at your bearish faces. Instead of looking for your own problems, you blame others. Can we not afford to lose?" At the end, Lan Guangzhi shouted in a deep voice, his tone already sharp. "No!" Everyone shouted. Lan Guangzhi''s expression eased, and he nodded faintly: "This time, our Ninth Brigade did lose! But if we lose, we must lose upright. If we lose, we must reflect on our own shortcomings. Don''t make the same mistake next time. ." "If this is a real battlefield, and you are all killed and all dead, how can you fight with others?" Blu-ray shouted: "What is it like to be around here, let people watch a joke? It''s gone! Don''t be ashamed!" Everyone was scolded and bowed their heads, but they dispersed. The chief of staff was also embarrassed. Just now, he took the lead and didn''t give a good face. Lan Guangzhi''s eyes glared, and he turned away dingy. Lu Yu still appreciates Lan Guangzhi''s mannerisms. This is the kind of tolerance that a Dragon State soldier should have! No matter of trivialities, quite a general demeanor! "Red blood cells, really powerful?" Lan Guangzhi smiled and looked up and down Lu Yu: "What''s your name?" "Reporting chief, my name is Lu Yu!" Lu Yuli shouted. Lan Guangzhi''s rank is officer-level, which is much older than him. Before the two sides of the exercise were hostile identities, Lu Yu would only kill him. Besides, Lu Yu would be very polite to people he respected even without such a heavy identity. "Hehe, are you coming here, are you going to take us a ride?" Lan Guangzhi saw through his purpose at a glance. Lu Yu didn''t hide it either, and told the actual situation again. "No problem! We were enemies before, but now we are a family. We came to the Ninth Brigade and treated it as our own home." Patting Lu Yu on the shoulder, Lan Zhiguang smiled and said, "Let''s go with us later!" "Chief, don''t you have anything to tell me?" Lu Yu asked in confusion. Lan Zhiguang laughed and said, "Yes, of course! I have to ask you for advice! But now that you are injured, hurry up and take a rest. There will be opportunities in the future. Don''t worry about it." With that said, Lan Zhiguang shouted into the crowd: "Hurry up! Let the sanitation staff come over. There are a few wounded here who need to be dealt with." After finishing the order, Chong Lu Yu smiled and nodded, then turned and left. He Chenguang and the others were relieved! "Oh! My little heart almost didn''t jump out... I thought the brigade commander was going to bury us alive!" Li Erniu patted his chest and gasped. "It''s too exciting, it''s more thrilling than going on the battlefield, and it makes me sweat!" Song Kaifei complained with a touch of his forehead. "You''re not scared, you are imaginary!" Wang Yanbing teased. Lu Yu smiled and said, "Hehe, I told you earlier that this brigade commander Lan is not a man with a small belly! The highest commander of the dignified trump card unit must be a qualified leader with the style of a general!" Thump. As he was talking, a group of hygienists rushed over with the medicine kit. The eyes of a few people went round immediately! Because these hygienists are all young and beautiful female soldiers, wearing sanitary suits and heroic appearances. "I''m a good boy!" Song Kaifei admired, "I didn''t see that there are so many high-quality female soldiers in the Ninth Brigade?" "Pilot Quickly collect your saliva, don''t let the female soldiers watch jokes." Everyone joked and laughed. After staying in the mountains these days, they are almost becoming savages, and seeing a group of female soldiers at first sight is indeed pleasing to the eye. Of course, they just hold an attitude of appreciation, beautiful things always make people relax! Even Lu Yu couldn''t help but look at these female soldiers. The female soldiers of the health company immediately surrounded them and began to check their injuries. After a hard battle was fought, even Lu Yu''s physical fitness was slightly injured. The camouflage uniforms on their bodies had long been turned into beggar costumes, which were scratched and torn, and stuck to the scabs on their bodies. In particular, Li Erniu''s two feet were always running because of the attraction of fire, and the nails were overturned, bleeding a lot. The soles of the feet were also worn out, and the pain screamed as soon as I took off my shoes. The commander of the health company hurriedly ordered: "Quick! Help them sit down, cut the clothes around the wound, and try not to touch the wound." "Yes!" The female soldiers brought scissors and white bandages and began to operate them skillfully. Although he was wounded all over, it seemed worth it to be surrounded by so many female soldiers. In particular, Li Erniu, who had the most serious foot injury, was given special attention. Two female soldiers applied wounds to him and massaged the soles of his feet. Comfortable, his face was full of brows, and he almost didn''t have the joy of blooming! Lu Yu was slightly injured, and a female soldier was also arranged to take care of it. This is a cute, silly girl with big bright eyes, just like stars in the sky. Her name is Huang Xiaomeng, and she matches well with her looks and personality. Sitting on the chair, Lu Yu raised his legs, and Huang Xiaomeng rolled up his trouser legs with two white tender hands. It was shocking to see the wounds on the legs. Huang Xiaomeng exclaimed ah. I was shocked. Chapter 181： Can I touch one? "You... don''t you hurt?" Raising her small head and seeing Lu Yu''s calm expression, Huang Xiaomeng asked inconceivably. "It''s okay." Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s just a skin injury, no bones or muscles, no matter what!" Huang Xiaomeng was stunned to watch Lu Yu, and when she came to the army, she knew that in the melting pot of the army, even imperfect people can be forged to perfection. Here, she saw soldiers like Yang Junyu who were sharp-edged, and there were pure soldiers who worked hard like Niu. But no one has shocked her as much as Lu Yu''s! "You, can you take off your clothes? I''ll check it for you." Huang Xiaomeng blushed and said timidly. Lu Yu looked at the female soldier with interest. In the army, the female soldiers have very strong personality, such as Tang Xinyi and Ye Cunxin who he met. Even An Ran, who is docile, has the strongest side. But, like this shy and shy female soldier in front of him, he saw it for the first time. It feels like the girl next door. Is this personality suitable for soldiers? Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "I have some wounds on my body, just wipe me with alcohol." As he said, he took off his coat and didn''t care about the bleeding wound. Given the speed of his physical recovery, in fact, there is no need for treatment at all, but it is not easy to refuse the kindness of others. Huang Xiaomeng was stunned by the scene again! This time, it was not because of the wound, but because of Lu Yu''s body shape was simply perfect. There is no such big body as a fitness coach, streamlined muscle lines, full and well-proportioned contours, and developed pectoralis major on the chest. This kind of figure, she has only seen it on TV, more like those swimmers in the swimming pool. Perfect so that people can''t forget it at a glance, shocking the soul! Although Lu Yu''s muscles are not exaggerated, it gives people the feeling that every muscle is not white and is distributed in various parts of the body. As if every inch of muscle contains explosive power. "This, this is the real man..." Huang Xiaomeng couldn''t help her heart beating faster and her face was hot. Ok? Lu Yu looked at her wondering: "What are you doing in a daze? My clothes are all taken off!" "Ah...what?!" Huang Xiaomeng woke up in shock. "I said I was cold." Lu Yu was speechless, is this girl cute or dumb? Why do you look so ecstatic? "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Huang Xiaomeng flushed even more and quickly apologized. After a pause, he said shyly: "That... can I touch you?" What? This time, it was Lu Yu''s turn to look dumbfounded. Cute girls, so open? Ask to touch a man? Seeing Lu Yu''s surprise, Huang Xiaomeng buried her head in her chest: "No... I mean, touch your muscles. I have never seen you like this." Hearing this, Lu Yu became even more speechless. Sister, do you really dare to say anything? In front of me, saying that you want to touch me, is this really good! How can such a simple and cute girl be interested in the flesh? Sure enough, this cute girl is the most deceptive. She looks like a blank sheet of paper, but she is wild at heart. Lu Yu didn''t think about it, and rolled his eyes: "No!" "Huh? Why?" Seeing Lu Yu putting on his clothes, Huang Xiaomeng became anxious and his cheeks flushed. Im a girl. Ive never seen such strong muscles. Isnt it normal? Show me what''s wrong, you have a lot of meat! "You man, don''t be so stingy!" Huang Xiaomeng pursed her mouth, and I said everything, how can I take it back? Lu Yu curled his lips: "I''m stingy! These are my muscles, why should I touch them for you?" Huang Xiaomeng really couldn''t answer this question! Lu Yu stared at her again, and smiled: "Or, in exchange, let me touch yours too. Let''s swap?" Huang Xiaomeng''s eyes widened and blushed to the root of her ears: "You, you are a hooligan!" After finishing speaking, he was holding his chest vigilantly, and took a step back. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yu didn''t get angry and said, "You can touch me. If I touch you, I''m a rascal? What''s the point? Isn''t a man''s flesh flesh?" There is a saying, women are big trotter! Lu Yu didn''t bother to care about her, got up and left. Huang Xiaomeng opened her mouth wide, staring angrily on her hips, but couldn''t find the slightest fault. A man touching a woman is a hooligan, and a woman touching a man is taken for granted? She had never thought about this issue before. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that there was such a reason...oh? The most important thing is that she really wants to touch Lu Yu''s muscles! "Hello? Just touch it, let''s swap!" Without knowing where the courage came from, Huang Xiaomeng stood up and shouted. Lu Yu almost did not fall. I rely on! I am teasing you casually, really? This girl is silly and cute, she really doesn''t use her brain... He hurriedly walked away, not causing trouble for himself. Huang Xiaomeng is a pure and soft girl who sells cute all day long. Once she gets on it, it''s hard to get out. When I have this time, I read a few more books, isn''t it fragrant? Seeing that Lu Yu not only didn''t stop, but ran faster instead, Huang Xiaomeng stomped angrily. Looking down at her two towering positions, she widened her eyes and said in secret: "I am obviously bigger than him! If you swap with him, isn''t he taking advantage? Why don''t you look down on it!" As he said, he squeezed and squeezed: "It''s softer than him..." At this time, a few female health company soldiers next to them swarmed up. "Xiaomeng, what did that male soldier do to you? It made you so magnificent?" "That guy looks very handsome, he has a good body, and a few blocks away from that fool!" "He''s amazing, even our brigade commander was beheaded! Zhang Nengli has the ability to compare with others?" "You are the most beautiful among us, but we deliberately gave him to you... I heard that he is still an officer, so you have to seize the opportunity!" These female soldiers sentenced Zhang Nengli to the left and right. Huang Xiaomeng stared blankly at the direction Lu Yu had left. How can she seize the opportunity without knowing the other''s name? Because the exercise ended early, Lan Zhiguang and the commander of the Red Army were summoned to the general headquarters of the exercise to report to the leaders of the higher leadership group. The members of the red blood cells also successfully got on the car of the Ninth Brigade. On the way, they received a notice and went to the headquarters to meet the chief. Lu Yu was a little surprised: "Brigade commander, didn''t you laugh? The superior wants to see us? But we are just ordinary special forces soldiers?" Lan Zhiguang said with a smile: "Do you still think that you are an ordinary soldier? Maybe your name is unknown to others, but the three characters of red blood cell are already in the military areaThe commander and general of the leadership group , All know your deeds." "With only the six of you, we can dispose of the headquarters of our Ninth Brigade and maimed my soldiers! This record does not say that there is no one to come, but it is also unprecedented. Of course they want to meet." This call quickly praised Lu Yu, even he felt embarrassed. "Ah...I didn''t do anything, there really is such a big deal?" Lu Yu scratched his head and muttered. He does not mean that! Lan Zhiguang''s face is full of black lines, is this still called nothing? You kid pretended to be forced to stop people from living! His character was almost uncontrollable, and he didn''t want to stay any longer. Why not! I''m afraid I want to hit someone. It''s too special... Chapter 182： Realize your dream and become an elite ace! The red blood cells followed Lan Zhiguang''s car to the headquarters. After getting out of the car, the commanding generals of the Blue and Red Army, after meeting each other, entered the headquarters one by one. The red blood cells follow behind them, and everyone is a little nervous. "Reporting chief!" Lan Zhiguang saluted and shouted: "The main reason for our failure in this exercise is that I despise special operations too much and did not clean up the special forces scattered in the exercise area, which led to attacks on many grassroots command posts..." In front of the leader, Lan Zhiguang began to self-examine, telling the reasons for the failure and his own shortcomings. When Lan Zhiguang finished his report, Gao Shiwei nodded: "The summary is in place. In fact, you did a good job in this exercise. There are many advantages in dealing with emergencies! It''s just because you don''t understand special operations, plus encounters. This squad was really strong and only lost the exercise." General Zhang smiled: "We just watched the rehearsal video of the exercise. After research, your decision is the most suitable decision for the moment. I really dont blame you! No matter who encounters a strong team like red blood cells in an emergency, You will also suffer a lot!" "Your formation of the Ninth Brigade is already very impressive. I believe that this failure will give you a profound lesson and make up for your shortcomings and shortcomings in the future! Modern combat depends on advanced equipment and weapons. , As well as adaptability and wisdom." "Lan Zhiguang, you are a very qualified commander. If you decentralize your abilities to the regiment level, battalion level, or even company level, so that every commander has such command and combat capabilities, no matter how powerful the red blood cells are, It can''t shake your mountain!" Lan Zhiguang said solemnly: "Yes! Chief, I will reflect on it, remember every word you say, and learn a lot." Admiral Zhang nodded in satisfaction, his eyes fell on Lu Yu: "You are the captain of the red blood cell, Lu Yu?" "Yes, Chief!" Lu Yu stood up and saluted and shouted. "Haha! Good spirits." Admiral Zhang smiled: "This exercise was played very well, but it''s not a loss that the hero was born a boy!" "Head Xie praised!" Admiral Zhang looked at Gao Shiwei: "Lao Gao, this is an outstanding talent. You have to train me well! Young people are strong, then the country is strong! They are the cornerstone of the future of my Long Nation! We must let them as a small team, let them go. Brilliant." Gao Shiwei nodded: "Chief, if you don''t tell me, I will do the same! Red blood cells are the elite troops of our Southeast Military Region." Upon hearing this, all members of the red blood cells were excited. He was praised by the admiral and was described as an elite force by the commander of the army. It seems that they belong to the one of the three elites of Langya! Gao Shiwei turned to Lu Yu and said with a smile: "You performed very well in this exercise, especially Lu Yu! Write down the combat report later, and each of you will have a reward!" Everyone was overjoyed: "Thank you Commander!" Including Lu Yu, everyone''s faces were filled with unconcealable smiles. With Gao Shiwei''s fancy, as well as praise from the superiors, the red blood cells will surely bloom more brilliantly in the future. It can be described as promising! ... Because it is a highly confidential combat unit, the performance of the red blood cells cannot be announced to the outside world. Although Lu Yu and the others were honored, they could only take a low-key car and quietly returned to the Spike Brigade. The brigade commander, He Zhijun, had already brought the Lone Wolf Commando and the Thunder Commando to greet them on the playground. When six people got out of the car, they enjoyed warm applause and welcome! This is the highest courtesy for heroes. Lu Yu and others were flattered. Unexpectedly, not only the brigade commander He Zhijun, but also the Lone Wolf Special Assault Team and the Thunder and Lightning Assault Regiment were all present. In particular, the Lone Wolf Commando, this is the first batch of special forces since the establishment of Spike, and they are all Spikes backbone! I usually want to meet all these people, but it''s harder than going to the sky. Song Feikai rubbed his hands and looked excited: "How do I feel that we are already celebrities with Spikes? I must be sure that I was so heroic when I flew a plane and bombed the Blues. I am a fan of strength. Let them admire me!" "Pilot, can you make a face?" Wang Yanbing disdainfully said: "Speaking of fans, that must be our brother Yu the most! You put a few farts in the sky at most, even if you have fans, you are also black fans!" Xu Tianlong nodded earnestly: "Yes! Pilots have fans, so how much torture his fans have to endure?" "Cut!" Song Kaifei compared his middle finger: "That''s Chi Guoguo''s jealousy! Lao Tzu''s **** talent, I don''t bother to care about you." At this time, He Zhijun shouted from the opposite side: "A few stinky boys, what are you doing in a daze, and let me invite you back with a big sedan chair?" "Go together!" Under Lu Yu''s order, everyone lined up and walked forward. "Comrade reporting, the Red Blood Cell Team has returned from successfully completing its mission, and I will report to you!" Lu Yu shouted, "Please return to the team!" He Zhijun smiled: "You did a beautiful job this time. We didn''t lose face in this battle! It''s completely written into textbook-level special operations." "Brigadier Xie praises!" Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement. Unlike Gao Shiwei and General Zhang, He Zhijun was the boss of Spike, who was born specializing in special warfare. His evaluation is much richer than the previous two! He Zhijun shouted: "This time, the red blood cell not only won the victory, but also was commended by the superior. This is the honor of the red blood cell, and it is the honor of our wolf teeth! Everyone must learn from the red blood cell." "Everyone applauds and encourages!" After speaking, He Zhijun took the lead and applauded. Happiness. The lone wolf and the people of Thunder applauded. But it can be clearly seen that their expressions are somewhat reluctant, even unconvinced! Formerly the lone wolf special commando team, now the captain of the wild wolf squad, tall and strong, smiled slightly: "The red blood cells do perform well, but compared to our lone wolf, it is a bit worse! Keep working hard, after all, you are still young. I believe it will catch up with us soon." Lei Zhan, the leader of the Raiden Commando team, also smiled and said: "Yes! This time I have to change to our Raiden Commando team, how can it take so many days? It is estimated that the battle can be ended earlier than you guys! Hahaha..." "Captain Lu, you have to practice and learn more! Only to catch up with the footsteps of Thunder and lightning." The two talked with guns and sticks, filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. by! This bunch of rascals, the red blood cells all looked upset. He Zhijun smiled indifferently, UU reading did not stop it, after all, in the army, it is only through competition to make progress! The stronger the smell of gunpowder, the better. Today, he brought these two teams to come with this deep intention. Use the red blood cell victory to stimulate the two veteran special teams, and also tell the red blood cell not to be too proud and complacent. "Before the exercise, I had promised the people of the red blood cell, as long as they win the exercise, the three elite places of Spike will be given to them." He Zhijun solemnly said: "If you say it, it definitely counts! From today onwards, red blood cells are one of the three elite ace of Spike!" "Okay, it''s all gone, and the red blood cells are also tired. Let them rest." He Zhijun waved his hand: "Go back and watch other review videos to find your own shortcomings and learn more to improve each other." "Yes." The lone wolf and the thunderbolt replied weakly. Chapter 183： Collective promotion "Looking at them, they don''t seem to be convinced?" Wang Yanbing crooked her mouth and sneered. He Chenguang said indifferently: "Of course, we are recruits. Let a group of recruits climb onto their veterans and take away the resources that originally belonged to them. There is nothing wrong with me. I am reluctant to replace it with you, right?" "Huh, others are good, then you have to admit it!" Wang Yanbing coldly snorted, "At least I will accept it with a humility." Song Kaifei said carelessly: "Why are they unconvinced? When I flew a plane to bomb the enemy camp in the sky, they could only wait and see from the ground, and said silently in his heart: Niubi!" This guy, while belittling others, he doesn''t forget to lift himself up. After a pause, he said: "Our red blood cells are all kings of soldiers! Especially Brother Yu, who can command the birds and summon the wolves at the top, can they? Chenguangs shots can penetrate Yang with a thousand steps, are they hit? With the fire support of Longlong and Yanbing, they can kill all enemies in seconds. Can they dare to compare? Erniu can run past the shells, can they catch up?" "Especially my pilot, who goes up into the sky and adds powerful air support to the red blood cells, they can only be greedy!" Wang Yanbing gave a thumbs up: "Pilot, I think you have nothing wrong with what you said today." "Yes, it''s what a person said!" He Chenguang also smiled. Ok? Song Kaifei rolled his eyes speechlessly. What do you mean! What I usually say is not human words? "Brigadier, it seems that our red blood cells are not welcomed by everyone." Lu Yu glanced at the scattered crowd and smiled bitterly. He Zhijun smiled slightly: "They don''t want to see you, that''s their business! Dignity must be won by yourself. What are you afraid of having this strength?" "Yes!" Everyone nodded confidently. "Okay, clean up, come with me." He Zhijun ordered, turned and walked towards the brigade headquarters. Several people carried their bags, followed He Zhijun, and walked into the brigade gate. In the office. The six stood in a line, and it was not clear what He Zhijun called them to come over. He Zhijun smiled with satisfaction: "In this exercise, your mission was completed beautifully, and you staged a real special operation! It was greatly appreciated by the superior leader General Zhang, and it has earned light for our special operations brigade!" "So, our High Commander personally decided to give you a collective promotion!" what? Mention it? Upon hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and full of surprises. He Zhijun coughed slightly: "However, given that Lu Yu has just been promoted to Captain, Commander High will give you the opportunity to be promoted this time, and wait until the next time you do meritorious service and then promote together..." Lu Yu had no objection to this. Generally speaking, the rank of the army is promoted every three years. Not long ago, he was promoted to captain by Gao Shiwei himself. If he goes up, he will be the rank of major. A major under twenty years old is unheard of in the army! After all, his qualifications in the military are still too light, and his foundation is not strong. If he rises too fast, he will be criticized instead! And this kind of thing has actually happened today. The position of the three elites of the wolf fangs makes many people crooked. For example, there are certainly not a few people who have the same idea as a lone wolf and a lightning. Not to mention the major, how many majors are there in a military region? Originally limited resources, this would make Lu Yu a target of public criticism. Don''t think that in the army, there is no power to fight. This kind of smoke-free war is more deadly than real swords and guns on the battlefield! What Lu Yu lacks now is the credit, as well as his own power and rights. It''s just that his roots are still shallow, but believe this, he will sooner or later. When the credit is in hand and the position is solid, it is the right time! Several other members didn''t say a word. Obviously, they thought of this too. He looked at Lu Yu at the same time, his eyes were firm. Brothers are united, and they must be profitable! Each of them must stand firm in the military and have the right to speak, so they are not afraid of any challenges. He Zhijun didn''t say much in this regard, and went on to say: "This time the red blood cells performed well, and you all played well together, so everyone except Lu Yu has a share! The high commander has promoted you to one level!" "Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong were promoted from lieutenant to captain! He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were promoted exceptionally, He Chenguang was promoted to lieutenant, and Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were second lieutenant." He Zhijun smiled and said, "This time the promotion is also to encourage you. We will continue to work hard in the future and learn from behind Lu Yu to live up to the expectations of Commander High! Understand?" "Yes!" Everyone yelled, eyes full of joy. Except for the captain Lu Yu, everyone teamed up! Among them, three privates were promoted to second lieutenant and lieutenant, and they directly reached officers. This was the first time ever! Li Erniu was about to faint in excitement, and muttered, "Brother Yu, I...I heard you right? I''m also an officer?" "Yes, Erniu, congratulations! You have been promoted to an officer!" Lu Yu smiled, and was also happy for them. "I''m an officer! Hehehe... I''m an officer!" Li Erniu was dizzy, and under the impact of intense joy, he leaned back straight. "Huh? Erniu, why are you dizzy?" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing quickly supported him. I''m probably so happy, even if I fainted, there is still a smile on my face... "Is he... okay?" He Zhijun asked in surprise. Lu Yu rushed over, pinched Li Erniu among the people, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, maybe I was too happy and fainted." He Zhijun: "..." Immediately, he laughed: "The Er Niu boy is really honest, it seems that this officer means a lot to him...cough! However, I haven''t finished speaking, so quickly wake him up." Lu Yu pinched hard a few times, probed out his perception, and woke Li Erniu. Li Erniu was clever and opened his eyes slowly. "Brother Yu, I... I didn''t dream, did I? Really become an officer?" Li Erniu''s first sentence made everyone laugh. He also looked forward to seeing Lu Yu. Lu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and slapped him directly, Li Erniu screamed, screaming, and lying on the ground. "Er Niu, does it hurt?" "It hurts..." Li Erniu covered his face and said bitterly, "Brother Yu, why are you so heavy?" "It''s not heavy how to let you know, it''s not a dream." Lu Yu said in a bad mood. He Chenguang held back his laugh, and pulled him up in the past: "Er Niu, you did not have a wrong dream, now you are an officer, but you must pay attention to your image." Wang Yanbing teased: "Comrade Lieutenant, don''t you thank the brigade commander?" Only then did Li Erniu react, and got up excitedly, and rushed to He Zhijun to salute: "Brigadier, your great kindness and great virtue will never be forgotten forever! On behalf of our family Cuifen, thank you eight Ancestors!" amount. The corner of He Zhijun''s mouth twitched, so why was it so twisted? Reluctantly shook his head, he continued: "Okay, there''s more to talk about! This time, in addition to the promotion, you also won the collective second-class merit once! Lu Yu''s personal second-class merit, and you all personally third-class merit once. ." "Thank you brigadier!" The crowd shouted excitedly. Chapter 184： Fan Tianleis promotion Chapter 176 Fan Tianlei''s Promotion (1 more) The military medal is a symbol of honor for every soldier. It represents their contribution to the country! He Zhijun smiled slightly: "You have worked hard for this exercise, and I am going to give you a few days off! You just havent finished the last vacation. Take this opportunity to go home and tell your loved ones good news." Everyone''s eyes lit up again: "Xie Brigadier Commander!" "Okay, all go back, I have important tasks when you come back." He Zhijun waved. After leaving the office, the people on the red blood cells couldn''t help but rejoice. Not only did they gain military merit this time, they also gave birth to a collective rank, but they were so happy. While still in the corridor, everyone lifted Lu Yu up, shouting loudly one by one, unable to suppress their excitement. It wasn''t until the soldiers on duty came to warn that everyone was quite honest. Li Erniu said sincerely, "Brother Yu, I can become an officer, but it''s all up to you! Let''s go back to the village with me this holiday. Go to my house and let me and Cuifen thank you. !" Xu Tianlong smiled and said, "Brother Yu, you cant refuse Ernius invitation. Its not easy for Erniu who came out of their village to serve as a soldier and now become an officer? If you dont want to go, I guess they are all Can''t sleep anymore." Li Erniu nodded quickly: "Yes, yeah, Brother Yu, go back with me." The two cows were warmly invited, and Lu Yu naturally couldn''t decide. Anyway, his lonely family just had nowhere to go, and Wen Yin was discharged from the hospital early, and he didn''t need to go there anymore. "Okay, go to your house!" Lu Yu smiled. Li Erniu was very excited: "My mother and Cuifen will be happy to see you." "Brother Yu, go to my house and sit down." At this time, Wang Yanbing looked forward to seeing Lu Yu: "I am the only person in my family, but in my heart you are my eldest brother! Now, I have also become an officer. This is all trained by Brother Yu, so you must go. what." Lu Yu was very clear about Wang Yanbing''s life experience. His father was undercover, but was arrested by the police. Wang Yanbing thought his father was a bad guy. Since he was a child, he has been scorned, thinking that he is a bastard, second-rate, and it hurts Wang Yanbing''s heart. Lu Yu didn''t want Wang Yanbing to go back. It was not bad to follow the gossip of neighbors in the neighborhood. "Okay, I''ll go to your place first, let''s go find Erniu together!" Lu Yu replied. Wang Yanbing smiled happily like a child. Several people were walking, and suddenly saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the office not far away. "A few brats, come here." Fan Tianlei smiled at them and waved. Now, Fan Tianlei is still the direct leader of the red blood cell line, and the chief of staff, they dare not violate orders and trot over immediately. "Chief of Staff, what''s the matter?" Lu Yu asked carelessly. "Don''t call me chief of staff now, it''s time to change my name." Fan Tianlei almost smiled, and pointed to the sign on the door frame. Several people looked up. I go! ? It was actually replaced by the "Deputy Brigadier" office! Is this old fox promoted? ! No wonder, seeing them smiling so happily is obviously showing off. "Congratulations, number five." Lu Yu smiled and arched his hands. Fan Tianlei''s face was full of complacency, and he smiled: "In this exercise, the red blood cells performed very well. I, the commander, was naturally praised by the superior, and I got a little promotion, hehe..." The old guy smiled very cheaply, with a look on his face. Really pretend! Lu Yu silently despised him, he was promoted to deputy brigade commander, so he called Xiao Xiaosheng? Is it possible that you want to kill the positive ones? I''m afraid that you will be wiped off by He Zhijun in advance when you become an adversary! "Lu Yu, thanks to you this time!" Fan Tianlei leaned in front of Lu Yu with a flattering smile on his face like a pug: "My headquarter has been taken over. If you hadn''t been able to lead the way, I wouldn''t be called by the head of the headquarter to give a report and get this. The chance to be promoted! It''s all up to you, I''m drenched in everyone''s light!" Huh? This old fox, looks like the style is wrong? The man with red blood cells was suspicious. In their impression, Fan Tianlei was extremely treacherous, and he was willing to rub them on the ground, making his teeth itchy. How did you change your previous style, not only to please Lu Yu, but even to cheat them? Really, the sun is coming out from the west! Lu Yu glanced at Fan Tianlei''s military rank. He had become a colonel and said with a smile, "Hehe, it seems that your future is bright. It won''t take long before you can sit upright?" amount! Fan Tianlei smiled embarrassedly: "I am now number three, so how can I dare to run forward? I am sitting in this position, and there are thorns under my buttocks! But... I still want to thank my brothers for showing love and helping everyone else. This opportunity." Lu Yu was too lazy to talk with him: "Okay, if there is nothing wrong on the 3rd, we will go back first! The 1st is a vacation for us, we have to go back and prepare." "Cough cough..." Fan Tianlei coughed dryly: "Wait a minute, I still have a great good thing, it''s more important than you go home! Come in and say, be careful that the wall has ears." Seeing Fan Tianlei''s mysterious appearance, everyone was speechless. The walls have ears? This is the military area brigade! It''s not an underground spy station. Who dares to put ears here? Do you want to die? ! After making sure that the door was locked, Fan Tianlei turned around and smiled: "Guess what, what benefits did I get for you?" "Golden Eagle, you have something to say straight!" He Chenguang curled his lips: "We are not roundworms in your stomach, how do you know what you are holding back?" "Hey! You stinky boy, what do you mean suffocating?" Fan Tianlei glared, and said with no good air: "I am really good welfare, others want it yet!" Li Erniu kindly gave him a step: "Golden Eagle, what do you say? Don''t sell it to us." Lu Yu said: "Or, I will hypnotize you so you can tell me something?" "no, I''m fine!" Fan Tianlei waved his hand quickly and stepped back. He had also heard of Lu Yu''s hypnotic methods, as if this kid really has two brushes! During the Mekong operation, a drug dealer was forced to tell the truth. He is not stupid by other drug dealers. Trotting to the desk, God opened the drawer mysteriously, as if there was something in it. "Look at What is this? Do you like it?" Taking out six red notebooks from the drawer, each with a key next to him, Fan Tianlei said triumphantly: "This is the great benefit I give you! Are you excited? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Lu Yu and others looked dumbfounded. What the hell! "Golden Eagle, if you speak clearly, you will be surprised if you are excited? What the **** is this!" Wang Yanbing asked dumbfounded. Song Kaifei smiled awkwardly: "Yeah, only six red books. This is also called Super Welfare? Huh... Did you have a fever and didn''t take medicine at noon? If you feel sick, we will send you to the infirmary." "Go away!" Fan Tianlei scolded, "Are you all blind? This is the book of the real estate certificate, the house given to you by the military division! Several prodigal gadgets actually don''t know good things!" "Such a great thing, isn''t it worth the excitement?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Room allocation, super benefits! Chapter 177 Room allocation, super welfare! (2 more) "what?" "deed?!" The crowd yelled, and Fan Tianlei shook his hand in fright, and the red notebook almost fell to the ground. "Chief of Staff, is this really the house?" Li Erniu ran forward excitedly and grabbed the red book: "I read a little, don''t lie to me!" Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched: "Why, I''m so untrustworthy? If you lie to you, you still want to beat me up?" "No, it''s not..." Li Erniu was excited and incoherent: "I never thought that the troops would allocate houses to me! Originally, I was promoted and promoted. Now I am assigned to the house. After returning, Cuifen can''t be happy and dizzy?" "Golden Eagle, is it really the house for us?" Other points came forward one after another and checked the red book. After opening it, the names of several people and the location of the house where the house is located are clearly written on it. Fan Tianlei smiled and said: "I told you, didn''t you lie to you? Is this a great benefit? How can you thank me?" After seeing the contents of the book clearly, even Lu Yu was extremely excited. Not to mention the others, one by one fainted happily! The location of this house is in the downtown area of ??Donghai, and it is still close to the central area. According to their current salary, they can''t afford this house for a lifetime. But now, his name is written on the property book, which is really real, can you be upset? "Golden Eagle, what the **** is going on? Why did the military area divide us?" He Chenguang asked excitedly. You know, those veterans who have been ten years don''t have such benefits either. They are still recruits for less than a year, so the salary is too great! Wang Yanbing knocked on his forehead: "My brain is still more than one hundred and twenty square meters. It''s worth several million, right?" Lu Yu said: "Golden Eagle, don''t sell it, what''s going on?" Fan Tianlei smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, these houses are personally ordered by the head of the headquarters, which is the General Zhang you have met! I will report to him on your usual training. General Zhang attaches great importance to your life in the military camp. To give instructions, we must ensure the quality of your life." "You are the elite of the elite, and you will become the king of special forces in the future! Unlike ordinary combat troops, you pay a lot more than other soldiers. You are charging and fighting with your life every moment, so give you treatment , Also the highest level in the military region!" Fan Tianlei said: "At that time, the high commander gave instructions to allocate houses to you first, solve the housing problem, and not treat our heroes badly. Then, within an appropriate time, arrange a military sorority for you. The problem has also been solved. The soldiers are bleeding and sweating outside, can''t they not have a home!" "Don''t worry, the cost of the house is provided by the army, and you don''t need to spend a penny. This is also the benefit of the high commander." The six people looked at each other, feeling that this is so untrue? Wang Yanbing was moved and was about to cry: "The chief is so kind to us, so caring! How can I afford the money? It''s a problem to support myself, I thought I couldn''t get this house!" "Ouuuuu." Li Erniu''s eyes were full of tears: "The chief is so good to me. In this life, I must serve the motherland, after death!" "Isn''t this supposed to be?" Fan Tianlei smiled: "You are soldiers, of course you have to serve your country faithfully, and this house is a solid interior area, there is no public stall! In your position, only senior officers and school-level or above can move in. hospital." "In the same community in this place, the housing prices are more than 50,000 to 60,000 square meters. Although it is still a rough house, when you marry your daughter-in-law, the army will pay you to decorate it. As long as it is not particularly luxurious, you can decorate it any way Row!" Speaking of this, Fan Tianlei became depressed, and muttered softly: "I have been a soldier all his life, and he hasn''t received such good treatment. A few little rascals, really lucky for eight lifetimes..." Yay! The red blood cell people all cheered. "Long live the chief!" "Long live red blood cells!" Several people, all hugging together excitedly. Now, they actually have houses, and they still dont have mortgages. Even the renovation funds are given by the army! The happiest thing in life is this. This soldier is really not in vain. It is estimated that if you let them die now, no one will frown! "I will go back immediately, tell my mother and Cuifen the good news! Make them happy too!" Li Erniu was so happy, he wanted to go home immediately. The big guy hugged him and smiled: "Er Niu, Auntie and Cuifen must be proud of you." Li Erniu nodded fiercely, his eyes flashed with excitement: "Not only my mother and Cuifen, the people in my village will also be proud of me! I am the first in the village to own a house in a big city. One!" Fan Tianlei cleared his throat and said, "It is stated in advance that the house is only for you to live in. It cannot be bought or sold privately. This is a military asset! If you don''t live, you can rent it out, but you can''t sell it! Understand?" "I won''t sell it if I die! I want to pass it on to my son and grandson as a family heirloom!" Li Erniu said straightforwardly. Lu Yu smiled and reminded: "Er Niu, the property right of a house has only been 70 years." "Huh? So..." Li Erniu stunned and said, "Then I lived for 70 years, and I fell down." Haha! Everyone laughed. This second cow is really silly to cute! Fan Tianlei handed over the real estate book to them and said with a smile: "Since you are on holiday, before you go back, it is better to take a look at the house! At that time, you can take all of your relatives over to live in, and the renovation fund can apply for me, and Approve to the top!" Several people have been forced to wait and want to see the house. Taking the house book, bid farewell to Fan Tianlei, Lu Yu walked at the back. While others were not paying attention, he approached Fan Tianlei and asked in a low voice, "Old Fan, to be honest, is this house really you coming?" amount! Fan Tianlei touched his nose in embarrassment Hehe smiled: "Not all, it''s not thanks to you! But, don''t tell me, you kid...cough cough! Anyway, I am also the deputy brigade commander. To save some face." Lu Yu looked at him contemptuously, as though I knew it. "Don''t worry, whoever is with us!" Lu Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "I am the captain of the red blood cell, you are the deputy brigade commander, this commander... hehehe." After speaking, Lu Yu left. Fan Tianlei''s face turned dark, and he muttered: "This little fox is getting more and more uncontrollable. I am so anxious to seize power from me? However, wait until you come back to complete the next task!" The six people left the brigade, got on a military vehicle, and started driving towards the house. Look at the new house! (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Lu Yus new home, duplex villa Chapter 178 Lu Yu''s new home, duplex villa (3 more) "I really didn''t expect that I would be allocated a house." Sitting in the car, Li Erniu was still very excited, and babblingly said: "Since I became a soldier, I have not only become an officer, but now I still have a house to live in. The troops are really great! The Golden Eagles are also very good. We misunderstood him..." He Chenguang rolled his eyes: "Er Niu, you are so innocent, do you really think the house is for the golden eagle?" "What? Didn''t the Golden Eagle apply for it?" Li Erniu opened his mouth in amazement. Several people covered their mouths and laughed, Xu Tianlong said: "Er Niu, you were deceived by the golden eagle. If he has the ability to get a house, wouldn''t he get a few sets for himself? Would he be willing to let it out for us?" Wang Yanbing curled his lips: "That''s a prime location in the East China Sea. Only the colonel is eligible to apply, and it has to do with it! There are millions of houses that can be obtained by the Golden Eagle? Even if it is obtained, Would you kindly not give us a penny? Erniu, you are too naive!" "It seems to make sense." Li Erniu scratched his head: "What''s the matter? Who gave this house?" He Chenguang looked at Lu Yu and admired him: "Of course it is Lu Yu''s contribution! If he hadn''t led us to win this exercise and was noticed by the superior, could we divide the house?" "The competition between the troops is fierce, and the resources are limited. We have to test our strength to speak!" Wang Yanbing said: "Let''s follow Brother Yu, and the talents of the red team will flourish and reflect the powerful value. Only then will the troops allocate resources to them. we." "That''s it!" Li Erniu suddenly realized: "It turns out that everything is because of Brother Yu! I just said, following Brother Yu is definitely not right. You didn''t listen to me before." "Yo? Er Niu, this flattery is more slippery than me!" Song Kaifei laughed. "I didn''t flatter, but told the truth." Li Erniu said seriously. "Come on, pilot! Who among us doesn''t know that you are a dog-legged? Erniu is the only way to show true feelings." He Chenguang smiled. "Hmph, you are discriminating against me!" Song Kaifei said solemnly: "Why, I''m just flattering, and Erniu is telling the truth? I resist!" "Resistance is invalid." Everyone spoke in unison. Song Kaifei: "..." "Brother Yu, what I''m telling you is true, don''t listen to slanders!" This guy leaned in front of Lu Yu with a shy face. Lu Yu ignored him: "In the future, as long as we all work hard, let alone the house, there are other better ones." "Brother Yu, brothers are all following you!" "Yes! We all listen to you!" Everyone spoke. Unwilling to show weakness, Song Kaifei shouted: "Brother Yu, don''t forget, I am your most faithful follower." Lu Yu nodded: "Well, that''s right! So when everyone rests, all the duties on duty will be given to you, don''t let me down." Song Kaifei sat back with a look of hopelessness, and was not willing to slap himself! Don''t talk too much to die, I deserve it... Langya base is not short from the city, almost two hours. When Lu Yu drove the car to the community, it was two o''clock in the afternoon when the guards standing guard at the door stopped them. "Chief, which unit do you belong to?" The guard saluted. "The unit will not disclose it, but we have just allocated the house, come and take a look." Lu Yu smiled slightly and handed in the red copy of the real estate certificate. After checking the room book, it was certain that the guard saluted and apologized: "Chief, sorry, we have seen your car before." Lu Yu waved his hand and said it was okay: "Tell us where the house is and we will go in by ourselves." The guard pointed in the direction of the southeast corner: "Chief, since you live here, you can register your license plate and ID number to facilitate travel in the future." "no problem!" Lu Yu called all six people over and registered their identity information. Driving the car into the compound of the community! This complex occupies a very large area, with high-rise buildings and apartment residences, as well as single-family villas and small houses. The six-person house is an eight-story bungalow with direct elevator access, second only to the single-family villa in scale. Lu Yu''s residence is on the highest floor of the Xiaoyang Building. It is a duplex structure with two floors above and below. It is also counted as a small villa in the western house. The area is more than two hundred square meters, and there is also an open-air balcony and living balcony. The other five people, too late to look at their house, all rushed to the open-air balcony on the top floor. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the entire community, which is very cool! Song Kaifei lay on the balcony, looking around, hehe smiled: "Brother Yu, your place is quite big. You can have parties and barbecues in the future. Brothers can come here if you have nothing to do!" "Of course you can, but remember to clean up after you finish the barbecue." Lu Yu said. Hahahaha! Everyone was laughing. Looked at other people''s houses. The quality of the houses allocated by the troops is absolutely nothing to say, and the layout of the houses is also very reasonable, without the kind of weird excavator structure. Everyone is very satisfied with their new houses, and the more they look at them, the more excited they are. They are not allowed to apply for renovation funds immediately and move in. Just as they were talking and laughing, an impatient voice came from He Chenguang to the door. "Hello? Can you keep your voice down so you don''t let people rest?" The door opened, and a woman''s head poked out from inside, wearing only pajamas. When she saw the six people in front of her, the woman said in surprise: "Why... is it you?" The red blood cell person also opened his mouth wide to meet the woman''s eyes, and his face was strange. by! Wasn''t this the female instructor who came across in the woods? Why, she also lives here? ! Tang Xinyi glanced at Lu Yu, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and walked over carelessly. Suddenly I have forgotten that, at this moment, I was still wearing pajamas, which brought out her perfect body shape vividly. "You... why are you here? Are you here to see me?" Tang Xinyi stared at Lu Yu, obviously asking him. Lu Yu touched his nose. He didn''t think that this girl was usually fierce, like a man, with such a good body? "Hehe, you think too much, the superior assigned us a house, let''s see the new house!" what? Split the house! ? Tang Xinyi''s eyes widened and said unbelievably: "You guys, divide the house here? How is it possible?" "Chiefwoman, what are you talking about? Do you look down on us?" Wang Yanbing curled his lips and said proudly: "We were praised by General Zhang from the headquarters. General Zhang and the commander of the army commander personally gave instructions. In order to reward us for our achievements, each of us was granted a house." This There was a deep shock in Tang Xinyi''s eyes! Even in her capacity , she can only have a residence permit here, which is far from being qualified to divide the house. These red blood cell recruits are at best lieutenants, and they don''t even have a school-level military rank! In this military area compound, throwing a piece of head around can kill several colonel officers, and the lieutenant officers only deserve to look at the gate. Where is eligible to be allocated a house? "Xinyi, what happened outside?" At this moment, a slender figure walked out of the room and was surprised when he saw Lu Yu and others. "It''s you? What a coincidence!" This woman is An Ran. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Wang Yanbing returning home Chapter 179 Wang Yanbing Returning to Hometown in Elegance (4 more) Seeing An Ran, Lu Yu was happy, but he didn''t expect that An Ran was also a neighbor. "You live here too?" "Yes!" An Ran smiled and nodded: "We Xinyi has no place to live, so the leader temporarily arranged for us to live here. If there is a transfer in the future, the house must be returned! By the way, why do you live here too?" Lu Yu laughed: "The leader assigned us a house. This is it! I live in a double-storey villa on the top floor. However, I should not come back often. You can move in when the house is decorated that day." For An Ran, Lu Yu had a good impression. They were all comrades-in-arms anyway, so it didn''t hurt to let people live with them. An Ran looked surprised: "Really? You have a house on the top floor? That kind of double-storey villa, but only the brigade commander and the teacher are qualified to live, you are really amazing!" Seeing that Lu Yu only invited An Ran, but ignored herself, Tang Xinyi was a little bit disgusted. "Lu Yu, if I have no place to live, do you care about me?" rub! Lu Yu squinted at her, and said in his heart: "You have no place to live, do you care about me? Lao Tzu''s home is not a charity shelter!" But in front of An Ran, he was not easy to swear. "If An Ran is unaccompanied, you can go up and accompany her." Lu Yu reluctantly said. Hearing that, Tang Xinyi was even more upset. You are an invitation to An Ran. When it comes to me, why are you only accompanied? I''m so welcome? Can only become a foil! ? Before she could speak, a wild voice came from the upper floor. "Yo? Isn''t this Xiao Lu?" Seeing that head, Lu Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Lan Zhiguang, commander of the Ninth Brigade! "Brigadier Lan, do you live here too?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. "Yeah! I''ll come and take a look at the house that my superiors just assigned me! Why, you guys live here too?" Lan Zhiguang asked. amount! Lu Yu scratched his head awkwardly: "Ha ha, I will live next to you." What? Lan Zhiguang was surprised, and then he laughed and said: "Then we really dont know each other! After turning around, I didnt expect to become neighbors... If you have any advice in the future, you have to give me guidance. guide." "Brigadier Lan, what are you talking about? If you have any instructions, just knock on my door." Lu Yu smiled. This fate is really amazing! The neighbors in his new house are all acquaintances. Especially Lan Zhiguang, who lives at the opposite door with the brigade commander of the family, the relationship will be ironclad in the future. Originally, Lan Zhiguang wanted to invite Lu Yu to dinner, but Lu Yu and the others had planned to go back after seeing the house. The holiday wasn''t long, and everyone was eager to return home and had to politely refuse. Lan Zhiguang smiled and nodded: "I understand this. You have to take a vacation, get promoted and split your house. You should go back to announce the good news! The special forces seem to have regulations, can you not send a good news home? Then next time, this meal Leave the meal until you come back, anyway, we live close, you can come to me anytime." Finally, Lan Zhiguang asked in passing: "By the way, when will you move in? It will take half a year to renovate then, shouldn''t you have time to get it?" Lin Yu smiled and said, "We don''t need to make this ourselves. We set aside the decoration fund and just install it according to our own ideas." The more Tang Xinyi listened, the more envious she was: "Too partial, right? Not only did you divide the house, but also gave out the money for the decoration. What big things did you do?" Lan Zhiguang smiled indifferently: "Don''t underestimate them. My brigade commander has been defeated. They rely on real skills!" what? Tang Xinyi and An Ran''s eyes suddenly widened. Only then did they know the identity of Lan Zhiguang! "You, are you the blue brigade commander of the Ninth Brigade that has been newly incorporated into our Southeast Military Region?" Lan Zhiguang smiled bitterly: "Good things don''t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles! The Ninth Brigade was defeated by you guys, and even made me famous." Upon hearing this, the two women were even more shocked. They also heard that the luxurious and modern armored forces combined into the Ninth Brigade were taken off the headquarters by a six-man team. The brigade commander Lan Zhiguang, including several high-ranking brigades, were all beheaded! But never expected that the people who made these big movements were Lu Yu and the others in front of them? If Lan Zhiguang hadn''t said it, they wouldn''t believe it! "Brigadier Lan, we won''t stay more, we will talk again when we have a chance." Lu Yu and the others were not staying, and after saluting Lan Zhiguang, they left. Lan Zhiguang also went back to the house, only Tang Xinyi and An Ran were left with big eyes staring in shock. "My God! But within a few months, the red blood cells have become so powerful?" An Ran was full of admiration: "They are still so young, but they defeated the Ninth Armored Brigade with six people, creating a legend of undefeated military region! Especially Lu Yu, I am more and more interested in him... Huh? Xinyi, are you here? Listen to me?" Tang Xinyi was stunned, not paying attention to what An Ran said. That figure is all in my mind... Leaving the compound of the community, Lu Yu drove his car to Donghai Station. Everyone has to break up here. He Chenguang went back to visit his grandparents, Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong also went back to their homes, and Li Erniu bought tickets back to the village alone. Lu Yu and Wang Yanbing drove him home together. Wang Yanbing''s home is in an old community. It is already a very dilapidated building, older than him, and the alleys are very narrow. Cars can hardly get in. Some community vendors set up stalls outside the alleys to sell snacks and spare parts, and the people are also very simple. The two pulled the car over and parked, Wang Yanbing scratched his head in embarrassment: "Brother Yu, my house is a bit broken, don''t mind." Lu Yu laughed and hugged him: "We are all brothers, so we don''t care about that! Besides, don''t we also have a big house now? Just renovate and move in." Just as Wang Yanbing led Lu Yu, he walked towards the door of his house. As a result, when the car stopped, it shocked many people, and even the aunt of the neighborhood committee hurried over. After all, it''s a military vehicle, I thought something big happened! Look again, the person in front of the car is not Wang Yanbing, a poor household in the community! "Wang, Wang Yanbing, why are you?" the aunt asked in shock. Wang Yanbing smiled: "Aunt Li, it''s me, I''m back..." As a result, before Wang Yanbing finished speaking, Aunt Li turned her head and ran away. The aunts voice is comparable to a loudspeaker. She ran and shouted: "No! Wang Yanbing is back, everyone quickly close the door! Those who have babies are optimistic about them, and those who have things hide them! Wang Yanbing is back..." The aunt''s feet seemed to step on a hot wheel, she ran up and didn''t match her age at all, and went through the door of each house. For an instant the entire community was alarmed and poked out their heads. Seeing Wang Yanbing, he was so frightened that he closed the doors and windows. People who are still outside, such as the God of Avoidance of Plague, are caught up in the whole community. Lu Yu stared at the scene dumbfounded, smiling and joking: "Yanbing, I can''t see your name, it''s loud!" Wang Yanbing smiled awkwardly: "Brother Yu, when I was not in the army, I was just a gangster, and it did not cause trouble for everyone." "Okay, who hasn''t passed yet?" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You must know that you are an officer. You are a great soldier who guards the motherland. Even the head of the headquarters will praise us! Now you are homecoming, who dare not look down upon you? "Brother Yu, I listen to you." Wang Yanbing straightened her chest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： From small soldier to general Chapter 180: From Minor to General (5 more) "Go, take me to your house." Lu Yu said loudly. Wang Yanbing held up her chest and took Lu Yu towards her home. Today I am no longer the same Wang Yanbing he used to be. There is no reason for him not to be proud of a person who even the superiors personally praise him! Passing by each house, many heads looked at them quietly through the cracks in the doors and windows. "Look, how does Wang Yanbing wear a military uniform? Isn''t he a gangster? Is he going to serve as a soldier?" "Yeah, there is an officer next to him, who looks unusual! Could it be that he committed something, and he was taken back for trial?" "It doesn''t look like it. If you make a mistake, you will definitely be handcuffed. The two seem to have a good relationship." "What the **** is going on? Shall we go ask?" "That''s Wang Yanbing, what if you are worried about it?" "There is a leader, it shouldn''t matter..." Residents whispered and discussed. Finally, everyone recommended the aunt of the neighborhood committee to find out the situation. Aunt Li trembling, stopped them at the door of Wang Yanbing''s house, and asked nervously: "This chief, Wang Yanbing is not going to be a soldier, why is he back again?" When she was speaking, Aunt Li didn''t dare to see Wang Yanbing, which was obviously a psychological shadow. Lu Yu smiled and said: "Auntie, Comrade Wang Yanbing has performed well in the army. He has won glory for the army and the country. He has also been praised by the superiors. He has been promoted to an officer. This time he is specially approved to come back to visit relatives. I don''t specifically drive. Give it to him!" Wang Yanbing looked at Lu Yu in surprise, with gratitude in her eyes. Lu Yu raised his status so high, obviously, to make him face long in front of neighbors in the neighborhood. Sure enough, Brother Yu is the best to me! "This...really, really?" Aunt Li couldn''t believe it. The mouth is opened into an O shape, and the expression on his face is also very exciting! Lu Yu smiled, took out a small box from Wang Yanbing''s backpack and opened it. "Look, this is the medal of military merit obtained by Comrade Wang Yanbing. It has third-class merit and second-class merit, all issued by the head of the army!" Lu Yu sternly said: "Wang Yanbing is a hero of the country and a hero in the army. Last time he went abroad and destroyed a drug dealer''s den. Didn''t he have time to say goodbye to you?" When the words fell, the aunt''s expression turned a hundred and eighty degrees. Turning around and shouting at each household: "Everyone is coming out soon! Wang Yanbing has made military merits, has become an officer, and has won a lot of glory for the country... You all come out soon to welcome, Wang Yanbing is already a big man and the chief of the people! " With this sound, the yell of its own high-power speaker, the whole community became restless again. Many people opened the closed door and burst out. Going up to an eighty-year-old old neighbourhood, down to an eight-year-old naughty boy, all surrounded Wang Yanbing, babbling praise. The scene is extremely lively! "Oh! This is a real military medal. I have seen it on TV. It is a fake!" "Ha ha ha, Yan Bing is promising now! I am surprised at this child''s bones as a child, and there must be generals in the future... No, am I right?" "It is said that naughty children will have a promising future when they grow up. This old saying is true! Yanbing has become an officer, and it has made a lot of face for our community!" "Yanbing, you are well-developed in the army, but don''t forget our neighbours..." Aunt Li was squeezed out and wasted her strength before she got in from outside the crowd and grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and said excitedly: "Comrade Chief, you don''t know! Yanbing was in our community when she was young, that''s A Hunshi Demon, everyone is scared if he sees it... I really appreciate your troops for training this child so well. Now that he is successful, he will become an officer!" Looking at the sentence on the left and the right, the old neighbours who praised themselves to heaven, Wang Yanbing''s eyes gradually moistened. This is the first time in his life that he has tasted the taste of being respected! From childhood to adulthood, he grew up under the gaze of being rejected. Not to mention so many people at the same time boasting that one day will not be rejected by others, it will all burn high incense! This makes him feel that only if he is ruthless, when a **** and rogue, others will respect him. But respect and fear are two different things. After being praised by so many people today, he really realized that the fear and fear of others can only add to the hatred! Only when you make achievements can people gain enough respect. And all that he had was because of Lu Yu, he looked at each other gratefully, and made a secret decision in his heart. Only Brother Yu is in danger, even if he spares his life, he will definitely repay his favor! Surrounded by neighbors in the neighborhood, Wang Yanbing and Lu Yu returned home. From a low-level mess to an army and a national hero, Wang Yanbing''s position in the hearts of everyone has also been infinitely elevated. In an instant, it became the pride of the entire community! No matter how naughty people used to be, now everyone treats him like a relative. More than a dozen grandparents stayed spontaneously and said to help him clean up. Wang Yanbing politely said a few words, but they were told that they were taking them as their own, and the two people who laughed bitterly had to sit by and drink tea. On the contrary, the two of them are the most leisurely, alive like uncles! At noon, Aunt Li of the neighborhood committee suddenly woke up and shouted: "The two chiefs haven''t eaten yet? What good food and drink do you have in each household? All greet you, don''t let the chiefs hungry. Sit on your stomach!" Hearing that, the girls rushed home. Those who have good wine take good wine, and those who are good at food, go into the kitchen and get busy. Wang Yanbing hurriedly waved his hand: "Aunt Li, don''t be so polite, we can eat at the restaurant later, and just deal with it." "How can this work?" Aunt Li stared: "Yanbing, you finally went home. We are all your relatives and family members. This is your home! When you were young, you ate a hundred family meals and grew up. Why? Dont look at our old neighborhoods?" Wang Yanbing was speechless for a while. Recalling everything in the past, my heart is very moved! In the past, he was always disgusted by people, he had never regarded this place as his home, and he always wanted to escape. But today he realized that the place that makes him feel happy and relaxes his mind the most is this shabby and different old community! Here is the warm home in his heart. These old neighbors in the neighborhood are not relatives but relatives. "Aunt Li, I am actually a small officer. I have just been promoted. Don''t call me the chief. My brother Yu is the chief!" Wang Yanbing scratched her head and said with a little embarrassment. Always being called the chief makes him feel uncomfortable! Aunt Li didnt care about it, her face was full of smiles: Youve only been a soldier for less than a year, and youre already an officer, and you will surely be a general and commander in the future! Auntie knows that youve been smart since childhood. The future is limitless." Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "Mother, you are right! Yan Bing is our best soldier, and he can definitely be the leader." "Have you seen it? This chief has said that, is the aunt''s vision still bad?" Aunt Li dropped a word and continued to work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Who gets married? Chapter 181 Who Is Marrying? (6 more) "Brother Yu, thank you, today is the happiest and most honorable day in my life!" Wang Yanbing earnestly thanked Lu Yu. Lu Yu patted him and said with a smile: "Okay, they are all my own brothers, so there is no need to see outsiders like this! You are happy, and I am also happy for you." An hour later, the old neighbors in the neighborhood were full of good dishes. There is also an old man who brought out his daughter Hong, whom he had treasured for more than ten years when he married his daughter. As soon as this old daughter Hong opened, the whole room was full of scents, and Wang Yanbing couldn''t help but shine. Aunt Li smiled and filled the two of them. The neighbourhoods sat together and toasted to celebrate Wang Yanbing''s work in the army, the better, and to do better for the people, and to rise higher in the future. This meal was very happy, Wang Yanbing experienced for the first time, this kind of happiness for a family to sit and eat together! He was a big man, who was so moved to tears, it was not easy for a bully who had been despised since he was a child. "Yanbing, two chiefs came outside and said they were looking for you." Soon after the meal, Aunt Li led two men in military uniforms into the house. Lu Yu and Wang Yanbing took a look and found that it was Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong. The four people met, laughed and hugged each other, and the atmosphere was very harmonious! "Why are you two here? Didn''t you say go home?" Sitting down, Lu Yu asked curiously. When it came to this, Xu Tianlong looked depressed and complained: "Don''t mention it! I was just about to return to the old army, but learned that they have been transferred to the Southwest Military Region. This is not too far away, so I can''t keep up. You guys." "How about you..." Lu Yu motioned to Song Kaifei. Song Kaifei was embarrassed, and Haw couldn''t tell why. Finally, Xu Tianlong said, "Didn''t the pilot blow up the old unit last time? Now, he is wanted everywhere by their old regimental commander, so I dare not go back at all!" Speaking of this, he teased all over his face: "Their old team leader is letting go. As long as he sees this kid, he will beat him to death on the spot and then throw the corpse." Lu Yu and Wang Yanbing looked at each other, laughing! Song Kaifei frowned: "You guys are still laughing? This time I''m really over! I used to be a star in the Army Aviation Regiment, where did I not get the attention? Now my brother is a street mouse, everyone knows I am a traitor... , I am all for you." Lu Yu refrained from laughing and hugged him to comfort: "Okay, knowing that you have wronged you this time, I will accompany you to the Army Aviation Corps next time, and I will explain the matter clearly. I believe your head is still very understanding. Dayi, I won''t embarrass you again." "Uuuuu...Brother Yu, I knew it was better for you to treat me! It didn''t cost me to make you a dog leg." Song Kaifei was so touched that he almost didn''t hold Lu Yu''s thigh on the spot. Fortunately, Lu Yu reacted quickly and kicked him out with one kick. When so many people face, being hugged by this guy, I can''t clean it when I jump into the Yellow River. Wang Yanbing laughed and said, "Okay, didn''t you have lunch? It just happened that Brother Yu and I couldn''t finish this table of dishes, so you can quickly divide it up, and there is still good wine!" Have wine? Song Kaifei''s eyes lit up, he slapped his hands and got up from the ground, sniffing his nose and said, "No wonder, how come I said that as soon as I came in, I immediately refreshed? It turns out that there is a good drink! Come on, let''s have a few drinks. , The birds are almost fading out of the troops mouths." Last time I was in the Army Aviation Corps, I finally had a drink, and he vomited it, wasting it. The four people gathered together, the neighbors gave up their positions and left one after another. Almost all of them were drunk and satiated, and spent the night at Wang Yan''s military house. Early the next morning. After waking up, the four packed their luggage and prepared to rush to Li Erniu''s house. As a result, as soon as I left the house, I came to the alley and found that the neighborhood was all out. Wang Yanbing asked in surprise: "Uncles, aunts, and aunts, are you going to get up so early?" The three of Lu Yu watched curiously. "Yan Bing, after returning to the army, remember to go home often! Don''t forget our folks and elders!" Aunt Li stepped forward and firmly grasped Wang Yanbing''s hand. Others also spoke enthusiastically. "Yes, Yanbing, no matter where you go, this is your home. Come back when you have time!" "What do you want to eat, I will cook it for you when I come back!" "I still have a good bottle of wine, bring it, and go back to the army to drink it!" "Yanbing, I went to the street and bought some fresh fruits. You can bring them back to the army and give them a taste for comrades..." Everyone took out the things they had prepared in advance and gave Wang Yanbing a stronghold. Looking at the enthusiastic neighbors, Wang Yanbing, a big man, had moist eyes. He stepped back and saluted everyone: "Thank you, I will definitely be back." Lu Yu watched this scene with a little emotion, and thought, in Yanbing''s heart, he already regarded them as relatives, right? In the end, Wang Yanbing couldn''t get rid of everyone''s kindness, but only accepted some fruits, as for wine and the like. The troops are toasting, and of course they cant bring them. Everyone understands that they dont force it anymore. Lu Yu drove the three of them, bid farewell to the enthusiastic neighborhood, and headed straight to Li Erniu''s house. Li''erniu''s village, located in remote mountains, is almost out of the province. Lu Yu drove for a whole day before finally approaching the village and going around on the bumpy mountain road. Here, there were no shops in front of the village and nowhere to go. Lu Yu had no choice but to call Li Erniu. "Er Niu, we have arrived at the place, but we can''t find the village. You can quickly show us the way." Lu Yu urged on the phone. "Brother Yu, are you all here? So soon!" Li Erniu exclaimed excitedly. "Yes, everyone is free, just come and see you together." Lu Yu said. "And your Triffin!" Several others added jokingly. Li Erniu quickly pointed out the way to the village to Lu Yu and the others. "Brother Yu, come here, I will pick you up at the entrance of the village." Boom boom. After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu started the car and walked towards the route directed by Li Erniu. Half an hour later, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from the front. The four people in the car were taken aback Wang Yanbing muttered: "What''s the situation? Is it a good day today? Who gets married?" With that, he looked out the window. Continuing to drive for a while, people can vaguely see the long line. Li Erniu stood at the forefront of the team, and they waved excitedly at Lu Yu. Behind. The crackling sound of firecrackers rose into the sky. The deafening sound of gongs and drums is very lively and more festive than the New Year. "I''ll drop it!" Wang Yanbing secretly smacked his tongue and rubbed his eyes. Song Kaifei was also dumbfounded: "This is where all the villages are dispatched to welcome us? Erniu and their villages are so powerful?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Li 2 Niu Mengzhong Lover Chapter 182 Li Erniu''s Dream Lover (7 more) Beep. Lu Yu drove the car to the entrance of the village and kept honking his horn, but still couldn''t get in. The enthusiastic villagers have long blocked the road at the entrance of the village, some beating gongs and drums, and some lion and dragon dances. It seemed that Lu Yu and the others were greeted as gods of wealth. Seeing this formation, several people had no choice but to stop the car. "Brother Yu, you are finally here!" Li Erniu rushed over excitedly and opened the car door. Lu Yu stretched out his hand to cover his face, and whispered, "Er Niu, we just came to see you, why are you in such a big battle?" Li Erniu chuckled and said, "Brother Yu, this has nothing to do with me. The villagers spontaneously come to welcome you!" "I''ve never been here, how do they know me?" Lu Yu was puzzled. "Brother Yu, your name has been spread throughout our village as early as possible!" Li Erniu rushed forward: "The people in the village are happy for me to know that I am promoted. I said it was all because of Brother Yu''s cultivation, so they all came to thank you, the chief! I can''t stop it if I want to stop. ..." Speaking of Lu Yu, Li Erniu was proud and happier than being promoted. Um... Lu Yu was speechless, dare to be so "selled" by himself? Under the leadership of Li Erniu, several people passed through the crowd and walked towards the village. At this time, Li Erniu pulled a beautiful girl in her early twenties and walked to Lu Yu''s side. "Brother Yu, I''ll give you Longzhong''s introduction." Holding Cuifen''s hand, Li Erniu was full of pride: "She is Cuifen and the lover of my childhood sweetheart!" Cuifen is a typical village girl. She was a little shy in front of so many people. She slapped Li Erniu, and said, "Brother Erniu, don''t talk nonsense. Such people are watching. Are you shameless? " "Hahaha! So it turns out that this is the Cuifen that Er Niu is thinking of?" Wang Yanbing laughed and joked, "No wonder, you can make Er Niu fanatic, and you really look handsome! Er Niu marrying you as a daughter-in-law is really a blessing, we all envy it." "Hey! Let me see!" Song Kaifei quickly stepped aside the crowd, looked at Cuifen carefully, and nodded vigorously: "Hmm, after seeing you Cuifen, I finally understand, why Er Niu will love you and die with love! Even dreaming of reciting your name, even if you get the medal of military merit, you will still say that you have a copy... you I dont know, Erniu thought he was going to die last time during the exercise, so he jumped off the cliff and called your name." Xu Tianlong laughed and said, "We are all curious, what kind of girl is so fascinated by Er Niu? Today I finally understand why Er Niu misses you for dinner and sleep! I want to marry when I watch it!" "Go! Go! Go!" Lu Yu didn''t give him an angry kick: "Cuifen is a second-hand man, how can something be wrong with you? While dreaming." Xu Tianlong bitterly said: "Dreaming is also a daydream, thinking that you can''t get it! Er Niu must have saved the world in the previous life to marry such a good wife." "Longlong, it''s okay not to learn from you as a pilot, want to fight?" Lu Yu glared at him. This guy also started to owe! Xu Tianlong smiled and hurriedly raised his hand to surrender. Song Kaifei: "???" It''s not my business? I''m very honest this time! Listening to the conversation among the people, the shy Cuifen blushed and lowered his head to play with the corners of his clothes, but his smile was very happy. Li Erniu scratched his head on the side, and kept giggling. However, when the eyes fell on Cuifen, they contained sweetness. "Oh! Can''t stand it, can''t stand it, I''m so tired of it!" Wang Yanbing shouted and walked to the side. How can they stand a single dog if they are being scattered in public? Lu Yu stepped forward and said with a smile: "Cuifen, don''t mind, everyone is just joking. Our brothers have a deep relationship, and you will know when you are familiar." "I, I know they have no other meaning." Cuifen blushed and nodded: "By the way, you are Brother Yu? I often hear Brother Er Niu mention you!" Mentioned Lu Yu, and Li Erniu reacted swiftly and swiftly. He quickly introduced: "Cuifen, give you a strong introduction. This is Brother Yu, who is also my eldest brother in the barracks. It is because of the care of Brother Yu. Everything I have today." As soon as he finished speaking, not only Cuifen looked at Lu Yu in solemnity, but even the villagers beside him showed respect to Lu Yu. "Er Niu, what''s the matter?" The atmosphere of the scene changed, making Lu Yu a little confused. Li Erniu scratched his head and smiled: "Brother Yu, not only did I become an officer this time, but I also got a house in a big city. The people in the village are proud of me! So I told the villagers that it was because of you. With all this, of course they respect you and regard you as the chief of the army..." Lu Yu covered his face: "Er Niu, if you praise me, you will get it. You can''t blow to death, right?" Li Erniu smiled: "I was telling the truth, but I didn''t lie at all! If it weren''t for Brother Yu, I would still be a cook in the Iron Fist. Brother Yu never gave up on me and took me to train with me. Thats what I have achieved today." "Er Niu, everything you do today is the result of your own hard work, and I''m just playing a role as an inspiration." Lu Yu said sternly. "Anyway, without Brother Yu, I wouldn''t be there!" Li Erniu looked stubborn. Lu Yu was helpless, this foolish cow looked for the truth, and ten cows could not be pulled back. At this time, another middle-aged aunt rushed over excitedly, grabbing Lu Yu''s hand and crying thanks: "Comrade Chief, our Erniu will have to meet you at a loss to be so promising! Thank you for your cultivation of Erniu. From now on, let Erniu be by your side to repay you well, and give you bullets and block shells. Back to you" Lu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately interrupted her: "Auntie, auntie, listen to me, Er Niu is my brother, I should help him!" "Uh... if you block the bullets, it will be avoided! We have body armor." I hurried to add another sentence. I am afraid that this stubborn family will take this seriously! "Mother, Brother Yu finally came here, why do you say this? Let them come in." Li Erniu urged. "Yes, yes, I''m always confused! I''m so tired standing outside, please go home and sit down!" Li Erniu''s mother greeted several people to enter the house. Li Erniu''s home is no different from some rural homes on TV. A typical farmhouse brick house, the house is not big, but there are yards on the front and back, and the house is clean. When Lu Yu and others arrived, they found that there were already many big round tables in the front yard, and there were chefs cooking in front of the stove. "Er Niu, you are too polite. You have to spend a lot of money to do this?" Lu Yu frowned and asked Li Erniu said with a smile: "It''s nothing, it''s all spontaneous contributions from neighbors and villagers! They know that you are coming, so they plan to show their hands and treat them. These dishes are grown by the people in our village. The pork is also killed by their own pigs. It''s not for nothing, just to welcome you. Hearing this, Lu Yu and others were a little moved. This village is located in a remote mountain and has little communication with the outside world. So it is very closed, and the villagers are not rich. But in order to entertain them, they killed pigs and chickens, serving them with good wine and meat. I''m afraid, they can only eat this meal during the Chinese New Year, right? The fact that Li Erniu became an officer this time made the whole village feel happy and brought great glory to the villagers. Seven chapters will be changed at noon, and then at night, everyone is welcome to vote~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Village flowers who want to marry Brother Yu Chapter 183 Village Flowers Who Want to Marry Brother Yu (8 more) After Li Erniu greeted them, several people sat down, and the village chief led the villagers to sit down. In the lively anger, this reception banquet began. The simple villagers in these mountains are very enthusiastic, and they must respect Lu Yu one by one. After everyone persuaded them to drink, everyone drank a bit high. Lu Yu didn''t want to drink, so he pushed Song Kaifei out to replace himself. Although this guy had a good drinking capacity, he couldn''t hold back the crowds. Finally, he was drunk and fell asleep on the table. During the period, Triffin kept asking Lu Yu to ask questions about the long and short questions. For example, Er Niu said that he could drive cars and tanks in the army, asking if these were true? "Of course it''s true." Lu Yu nodded, "Er Niu can not only drive tanks, but also helicopters. These are required courses for special forces! In the future, he will also drive bombers and fighter jets." tank? fighter? Cuifen didn''t even dare to think about it before! She covered her mouth in surprise and asked, "Brother Yu, is this all true?" Lu Yu laughed and said, "Your Erniu is very powerful, don''t underestimate him! Parachuting from a few thousand meters high, but also diving into the water several hundred meters deep, he is omnipotent in the sky and the earth." Cuifen blinked her big eyes and admired Lu Yu like a little girl: "Brother Yu, did you teach him all this?" "Haha! We learned it together!" Lu Yu shook his head and laughed. Cuifen stared at Lu Yu, and suddenly asked, "Brother Yu, are you a target?" "Nope." Lu Yu had also drunk too much, but he didn''t realize what he meant. Triffin asked again: "Then you... are not married?" "Of course, how old do you think I am? I haven''t reached the legal age for marriage." Lu Yu continued to shook his head, wondering a bit in his heart, did this topic go wrong? Cuifen licked her hair, smiled brightly, and pointed out the door: "Brother Yu, what do you think of them?" Ok? Lu Yu was taken aback and looked over subconsciously. I found that outside the fence of Li Erniu''s house, there was a group of young girls who were all beautiful and beautiful. Right on his side, probed his head, his face was covered with a shy smile! This Lu Yu was dumbfounded. Shaking his head suddenly: "What, what do you mean?" Cuifen covered her mouth and smiled: "They all want to marry you!" Lu Yu''poof'', spouting a sip of wine. Just as Lu Yu was dizzy and still in a daze, Cuifen beckoned, and the girls outside swarmed in. Damn it! ! Lu Yu woke up suddenly and hurriedly said, "Cuifen, you, what are you doing?" Suddenly, surrounded by a dozen girls, Lu Yu was completely panicked, as if he was about to lose his virginity. Although the girls in these villages are not pretty, they are all pretty and pretty! The most important thing is that they are very young, the oldest is not more than twenty, and the youngest is probably fifteen or sixteen... The girls all stared at Lu Yu, with the light of tiger and wolf in their eyes, as if they were staring at their prey. The look made Lu Yu instinctively defensive and seemed to be stripped of them at any time. Frightened him to hug himself tightly! Cuifen leaned over and smiled: "Brother Yu, after they heard about Erniu''s promotion, they all knew that it was because of you that Erniu made today''s achievements! So they all want to know you, so let me talk about it. ..." amount. Lu Yu was full of black lines. Lao Tzu was not here for a blind date. Although these girls look good...Ah! People are still underage, how can I succeed? Even the arrogant woman like Tang Xinyi doesn''t catch Lu Yu''s eyes. How can you look at these village girls! Isn''t his food good at all? Without waiting for Lu Yu to say anything, a village girl volunteered to step forward. "Brother Yu, my name is Lili. I just graduated from high school this year!" The girl smiled and revealed two dimples: "Do you think I''m pretty? I can cook and serve others. I know a lot, what you want. I have them all..." Lu Yu was so scared that his hairs were standing upright. If it weren''t for his eyesight and quick hands, he would be taken advantage of by the girl. Boys have to protect themselves when they go out... Before he breathed a sigh of relief, there was another sweet-looking girl next to her, leaning over. "Brother Yu, although my education level is not high, I am a real person and very obedient! If you are willing to be with me, and I have nothing to do with the skills, I will give you a split!" After the girl finished speaking, she went straight down to split her waist, and the corners of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. Girl, you are such a real person, you just split the splits without blinking. The bull is rushing... Lu Yu sneaked a cold sweat on his head. "Brother Yu, I am Cuifen''s younger sister, and my name is Cuihua! If you follow me, let''s kiss each other!" A group of girls rushed to introduce themselves in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu wanted to sneak, but the water that had been surrounded long ago was blocked and the road was blocked. Where should he go? At the critical moment, Li Erniu, who was drunk, yelled, "What are you doing? What are you doing around here? Brother Yu has already had several admirers, all of them are female officers, so please get out of here, dont Join in the fun!" "Er Niu, there are female officers who like Brother Yu, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Cuifen asked in surprise. Li Erniu raised his head with a proud look on his face: "What else to explain? Based on our brother Yu''s ability, there are a few female officers in the army who like it. Isn''t that normal! You are all out of play, you are almost gone, don''t give Brother Yu causes trouble!" The girls were very disappointed when they heard this. They still wanted to climb up to this chief and leave for the big city. However, Li Erniu changed the conversation and said with a smile, "Although Brother Yu is not good, but my brothers are all alone! If you want to deal with someone, you can find them." The eyes of the girls renewed their illusion. Although they couldn''t climb the biggest one, the others were all officers! To be taken by them, it is also a matter of saving face. In an instant, the girls all swept their targets and quickly locked on Wang Yanbing and others. "What''s the matter? How come there are so many women?" "Am I dazzled?" Wang Yanbing and the others, staring dizzyly, looked forward and rubbed their eyes. Before I could figure out what was going on, I was surrounded by the girls who swarmed over... Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Women are all tigresses, so scary! The incident just now almost left him no psychological trauma. "Ahem, if you are looking for someone, please drag it back for a while?" Lu Yu shook his head with lingering fears. Originally, he was not in a hurry to find women, it seemed that there were enough female officers beside him? Especially that Tang Xinyi, beckoning casually, can lie down on his bed...cough, it''s feet! There is also Huang Xiaomeng, who is soft and cute, and it is easy to win. Lu Yu has never been an active person treats the emotional aspect specially. With that effort, it''s better to read more books for real! I love reading! Reading loves me! My whole life is for books! Lu Yu shouted inwardly. "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, Cuifen didn''t mean it, don''t be surprised." Li Erniu scratched his head. "Yeah, Brother Yu, I am a rural person and I don''t know anything! I do bad things with kindness!" Cuifen lowered her head, like a little girl doing things. "It''s okay, I didn''t blame you either." Lu Yu sighed secretly: "If you have something like this next time, it''s best to discuss with me in advance so that I can be mentally prepared..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Come to Chief Lu Chapter 184 Suddenly thinking of something, Lu Yu leaned to Li Erniu''s ear: "This time you come back, do you want to take Cuifen away?" Li Erniu was taken aback, scratching his head and said: "I thought about it a long time ago, but... Cuifen hasn''t closed the door yet, I, I''m a little embarrassed to say." Lu Yu smiled and said: "It''s not easy? Take advantage of this opportunity to get her drunk, raw rice and cook mature rice, and she will have to follow wherever you go." "Huh?" Li Erniu''s face flushed suddenly: "Well, this is not so good!?" Lu Yu''s eyes widened, "What''s so bad? Didn''t you even kiss your lips, you still miss this last step?" "We men can''t be counseled, can we let Cuifen take the initiative?" "Medium! Brother Yu, I listen to you." Li Erniu gritted his teeth and nodded fiercely. "Go ahead, Cuifen is waiting for you." Lu Yu was afraid of him. "Ok!" Li Erniu bit his scalp, pulled Cuifen up and ran into the room. "Brother Erniu, what are you doing? There are so many guests outside, what are you going to do in the room?" Cuifen asked puzzled. "You come with me first." Li Erniu sullen his head and pulled Triffin into the house. "This foolish cow has finally gotten to the point." Lu Yu chuckled, sitting down from Gu Zi and drank his glass. Song Kaifei and several people were still entangled by a group of village girls. They were already drunk and couldn''t tell the difference between east and west. Lu Yu didn''t bother to take care of them. It would be better to stay away from these enthusiastic village girls. I looked at the environment of the village and suddenly had an idea! This village is in a remote location, and neither the road section nor the surrounding environment is very good. The villagers are so enthusiastic about him, should they do something for everyone? After thinking about it for a moment, Lu Yu took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Hello? Is it Xiao Lu?" On the opposite side, a gentle and hearty voice came. "Haha, President Wen, it''s me!" Lu Yu nodded "Why do you kid call me when you have time?" Wen Guoqiang laughed. Lu Yu pondered slightly and said, "Mr. Wen, this is the case. I want to ask you a favor..." the other side. After Li Erniu pulled Cuifen back to the room, he locked the door by the way. "Brother Erniu, why are you locking the door? Aren''t your comrades-in-arms still outside? You leave them alone?" Cuifen asked in surprise. Li Erniu ignored it, but turned to stare at Cuifen seriously, and solemnly said: "Cuifen, I ask you one thing now, and you must answer me truthfully!" "Brother Erniu, I won''t hide anything from you." Cuifen nodded: "You, just ask what you have, I will tell you the truth!" Li Erniu twisted and said, "Cuifen, would you like to go into the city with me? My house in the city is also your home." "what" Unexpectedly, Li Erniu would ask this, Cuifen blushed: "Why, why did you say this suddenly?" "Tuifen, you...you don''t want to?" Li Erxin suddenly became anxious. "No, no! I am willing." Cuifen hurriedly waved his hand: "Brother Erniu, I have decided to follow you a long time ago in this life. If you don''t marry, I will follow you wherever you go!" "Really? Are you serious?" Li Erniu smiled immediately, holding Cuifen''s hand with a little excitement: "This time, will you go to the city with me? Pick up my father and my mother. If your parents are willing to come, we all live together!" "Anyway, my house is big, and the army gave me the renovation fund! These are all given to you. You can pretend to be whatever you want. You can buy the furniture you want, as long as you like it." Cuifen buried her head in Li Erniu''s arms and said, "Erniu Brother, you are so kind to me." "me" Li Erniu''s lips trembled, and he was so excited that he couldn''t say a word. Thinking of what Brother Yu said about cooking mature rice with raw rice, he simply didn''t stop cooking, hugged Cuifen directly, and started to move. Cuifen flushed red, and said in a panic: "Brother Erniu, it''s still broad daylight, everyone outside is..." "I don''t care! From today, you will be my wife!" Li Erniu used Jiu Jin to speak out what he was holding in his heart. Cuifen was very nervous, but still closed her eyes slightly and hugged Li Erniu''s back tightly. The corner of the mouth is filled with a happy smile... The lovers finally broke through the last barrier! The next day, early morning. Three police cars drove into the remote village. Attract a large number of onlookers of villagers! The village chief hurried to the end of the village, and when he saw the police, he asked with a horror: "Comrade police, has our village committed anything?" "Old man, don''t be afraid, there is nothing wrong with your village!" The leading policeman smiled very politely: "We are the logistics team of the Provincial Police Department. My name is Zhou Qiang. I''m here to ask you someone. Is Comrade Lu Yu from the army here?" "Are you here looking for Chief Lu?" The village chief breathed a sigh of relief, and Haha sold it on behalf of him: "Comrade police, Chief Lu is a guest in Mymen Village. I will take you back to the village and invite him over." The police waved his hand: "No, just take us to find him. I have finished handing over the task to him, and I have to leave!" "Wow." The village chief nodded quickly: "Then you follow me!" After speaking, quickly lead the way in front. At this time, Lu Yu and the others had already gotten up. When I was on the red blood cell, I would get up less than five o''clock every day, go out and run for ten kilometers and then come back. When the village chief brought a few policemen over, Lu Yu was leading the red blood cell team to do push-ups in Li Erniu''s yard. "812, 813, 814..." Lu Yu shouted every time he made a standard move, and everyone followed suit. Except for Lu Yu''s more relaxed expression, everyone was sweating and clenched their teeth. The village chief was about to run over, and Captain Zhou stopped him: "Wait first, let them finish it!" Nodded, the village chief was full of envy: "These comrades are really solid, young people are good, strong, and stronger than the cattle in my village!" Captain Zhou smiled: "Of course, they have paid extremely hard training and price to get this ability! Going to the battlefield is to kill the enemy for the country, and they are the true guards of the country." A group of people stood outside the yard. After Lu Yu and the others had done a thousand push-ups, Captain Zhou led them forward. "Comrade Lu, hello!" Captain Zhou shook hands with Lu Yu and greeted with a smile. The others looked at each other, wondering why the police came. Lu Yu smiled and said, "Are you the Zhou team? Commander Wen has already told me that you are responsible for this matter." "Yes!" Team Zhou nodded, and UU reading gave Lu Yu a thumbs up: "Commander Wen told me your request. You comrades in the army are really great. You have been paid by the General Administration for two years. It''s great to come out and build roads for the village!" Lu Yu just responded with a smile. He called Wen Guoqiang yesterday because of this incident. Anyway, he has the name of a high commissioner in the police station, and he earns 200,000 salary every year, and it is wasted there! Part of the advance budget will be provided first, and the roads in the village will be repaired. This village is too remote, all the way there are muddy mountain roads, not even gravel roads. If you want to get rich, build roads. Once the roads are completed, you can keep in touch with the outside world. Only the villagers can do business outside, and they can also bring outside investment to the village. This is what Lu Yu has to do! (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： Red blood cells need to be expanded Chapter 185 Red blood cells need to be expanded (10 more) Captain Zhou smiled: "Comrade Lu, you are doing good for the villagers. Commander Wen told me to cooperate with all my strength! You continue to take this salary. We and the local comrades will pay half of the money. This is also for For the peoples welfare. We decided to build a pavement road leading directly to the village within a month, and pave the cement road inside the village to ensure that the villagers can travel easily." Lu Yu said gratefully: "That''s too much trouble for you. Thank you, Mr. Wen, for me. You can''t make all of this money. I''ll also pay half." The village head and the villagers, listening to tears in their eyes, sincerely held Lu Yu''s hand and thanked: "Chief Lu, thank you so much. We can improve our lives if the village has access to the outside world. You are me. The lucky star in the village!" "Village Chief, you are polite. Erniu is my comrade-in-arms, and his home is also ours. It should be done for the folks." Lu Yu smiled and said: "Besides, we were originally soldiers, soldiers and civilians as a family, this is to do our duty! Talking more, it will be worthwhile." The simple village chief wiped tears with excitement: "Yes, yes, you and Er Niu are all from the village, and our village will always welcome you." Several people have lived in the village for two days. The holiday is drawing to a close, and it is time for them to return to the army. On the day when he returned to the city, Li Erniu picked up Cuifen and his mother and went to live in the city together. Lu Yu''s house will be renovated soon. They often come back in the army inconveniently. It is easy to see Cuifen and Aunt Li. Enthusiastic folks, led by the village chief, have been sending everyone out of Erlidi, seeing them leave home before returning to the village. At noon the next day, Lu Yu drove the car back to the city. Because the new house could not be lived in, I was temporarily nearby, and rented another house to settle Cuifen and Aunt Li. Moving to clean up the house, and working until the evening, everyone returned to the military area to report. He Zhijun''s office in the brigade department. The six people stood in a row, standing straight like a javelin, reporting to the brigade commander He Zhijun. "How about it, did you have a good holiday?" He Zhijun asked with a smile. "not bad!" The crowd roared loudly. "I have to have fun during the holidays, but once the holidays are over, I have to clean up my heart and face the next training!" He Zhijun shouted solemnly. "Yes!" "One more thing, please explain." He Zhijun pondered slightly, and said: "I believe you also know that, your former chief of staff, Comrade Fan Tianlei, has now been promoted to deputy brigade commander. It''s him again." Several people looked at each other and Lu Yu said, "Brigade commander, who will lead us in the future?" He Zhijun smiled: "The red blood cell is the most elite unit in our brigade. It has sharp teeth and an invincible war sword! The commander of the legion has personally ordered that you must not relax in your training. Train you guys well." Hearing this, the red blood cells showed pride on their faces. Even such a big figure as the commander of the legion takes them so seriously, which is enough to show that their importance is self-evident. He Zhijun looked serious and shouted: "From today, your red blood cells will be under my direct leadership. Every mission and training in the future will be under the unified command of the brigade! You only follow me." "Yes!" The red blood cells were excited. This is to upgrade their position directly? Following the command of the special forces brigade boss, other special forces are not qualified! He Zhijun continued: "In addition, you usually train. When there are no major tasks, your team leader Lu Yu will arrange for you to master the daily tasks and training of your red blood cells, as well as the specific action commands during combat, and he will lead them." Ok? Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. Is this delegating power to him? Unexpectedly, once the troops, my long-term wish has finally come true! Before the captain of his red blood cell, he had no real rights at all. All action commands are in Fan Tianlei''s hands. Until now, his position as captain is truly worthy of the name! "Xie Brigadier!" Lu Yu thanked him from the bottom of his heart. Look, it''s the boss of the other people''s travel department, and he delegates power when he comes up, entrusting him with important tasks! It''s like that Fan Da huyou, it''s either a pit or a humiliation. It''s good for this deflated calf to go. He Zhijun smiled and said: "Lu Yu, your abilities are obvious to all. The red blood cells will be handed over to you in the future. Work hard! Don''t let me and the legion chief down!" Lu Yu immediately saluted: "We will never disappoint the leaders'' expectations!" He Zhijun nodded and thought for a while and suddenly said, "Oh, almost one thing happened. Soon after the superiors decided to expand the scale of red blood cells and recruit some fresh blood for you, the six of you are fully commanded for this task. " Everyone was taken aback and exclaimed: "Red blood cells are going to be expanded?" "Yes!" He Zhijun explained: "In the initial preparations, the red blood cells were short of manpower. Most of them were veterans transferred from the Thunder and several other field teams! Now after discussing with me, the corps chief believes that the red blood cells are a highly elite young unit , You need to go your own way." "With your qualifications, you are extremely young among any special forces! As new soldiers, you have created an extremely dazzling record that even many veterans can''t match!" "New recruits are more active, bold and unconstrained innovation. This is your biggest advantage and will also affect the next generation of recruits! As veterans, many people have already fixed their thinking and become rigid and become distrustful of themselves. No better soldiers will be produced, and they will only go around in a cage of thought." He Zhijun said solemnly: "So, I intend to take this opportunity to sneak back into the original army except Chen Shanming and Miao Lang. The red blood cells will be expanded separately to absorb more fresh blood based on the eight of you!" "but" He Zhijuns voice is serious: I want to be as elite as you, rather than abuse! The candidate high commander has given you power to find them in the entire army, and you can even go to various military districts across the country to select. As long as the right person is suitable, we will be responsible for you. come." "But the prerequisite is that the most elite team must be cultivated. I want red blood cells to become the most powerful sharp knife and sharp edge of the wolf''s teeth and even the whole country!" Lu Yu straightened his chest and shouted, "Guaranteed to complete the task!" "Okay, you go to train first, you have to wait for a notice on the expansion of red blood cells." He Zhijun ordered. "Yes." Lu Yu and the others saluted, then turned and left. After returning to the camp of the red blood cell two figures have already stood here. "team leader!" Chen Shanming and Miao Lang immediately stepped forward to salute. "Two, we will work together in the future." Lu Yu responded with a light smile. Looking at Lu Yu and others, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang secretly sighed. At the beginning, the group of recruits who were still playing and rectifying, now they have made such an achievement, they have become their superiors. "Captain, what we did to you in the past was done according to the orders of the Golden Eagle, so don''t take it to heart!" Chen Shanming said slightly embarrassed. The tenth update, everyone continues to vote, I continue to write, wait for another outbreak! (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Simulation laboratory Chapter 186 Simulation Laboratory (11 more) Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand: "Before you were strict with us and followed normal procedures. Everyone understands it! Without your harsh training, we would not have become as strong as today! Speaking of which, thank you very much! " He Chenguang nodded: "At the beginning, we were recruits, and your approach was correct. We were originally a family, all for red blood cells! When did you see Brother Yu put people on shoes?" Wang Yanbing teased his face: "I said that two old comrades, your mental awareness is too low! If Brother Yu really wants to have trouble with you, will he still wait until today? You are treating a gentleman like a villain... " Cough! Chen Shanming coughed twice and said, "No, no, we didn''t mean that! I just hope you don''t mind...we think too much! Don''t mention the past, let''s work together to improve red blood cells in the future." Lu Yu smiled lightly: "That''s right! Our red blood cells are all a family, no matter what the past and the future, we are all brothers and comrades-in-arms." "Right right! We will always be brothers!" Chen Shanming nodded hurriedly and smiled brightly. Miao Lang said with a bitter face: "Now, you have become officers one by one, but I am still a non-commissioned officer, so I will do the work." Lu Yu laughed, and put his arms around Miao Lang''s shoulders: "Team Miao, we dont know each other. I pitted you and Chen Shanming at the beginning! I have already planned, and all red blood cells in the future must be professionalized! You are one Good soldier, since I am the captain, I will definitely help you." "This, is this true?" Miao Lang looked at Lu Yu excitedly. It has always been his dream to be an officer! Wang Yanbing slapped his shoulders proudly: "Have you seen? Me, Chenguang, Erniu, three of our soldiers are all officers. You are also a non-commissioned officer anyway. Are you afraid that Brother Yu might not be able to do it?" "Yes! In this world, there is nothing that Brother Yu can''t handle." Li Erniu proudly said: "Even I am a second lieutenant, what are you worried about? As long as you follow Brother Yu, Zhong Zhong will be able to help you." Miao Lang was extremely excited and looked at Lu Yu gratefully. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Lu Yu raising his hand. "Don''t say anything, as long as it is a person with red blood cells, then we are one mind, and I will be my brother Lu Yu from now on! As long as I have a stutter, I will definitely let you eat meat!" Before, Lu Yu dared not say this. But from the attitude of He Zhijun today, he has already made him understand that it will not be difficult for him to hold great power in the future. "It''s brothers, let''s break through together!" Lu Yu shouted loudly. "It''s a brother, let''s break through together!" Miao Lang and Chen Shanming, including the other members of the red blood cell, all yelled together. "Okay, isn''t it early? Let''s rest early!" Lu Yu yawned, "Assemble at 4 o''clock tomorrow morning for a 50-kilometer load-bearing cross-country and a 15-kilometer armed trekking! After so many days of rest, my body is about to fall apart. I have to hurry up, and I wont be allowed to eat! Any ideas?" "No!" Everyone shouted in unison: "We all listen to the captain." "OK! Disband on the spot, go back to sleep!" ... Three days later. The office of He Zhijun of the brigade department welcomed two more guests! Hearing the knock on the door, He Zhijun shouted: "Please come in." Tang Xinyi of the game office walked in with the Raiden Commando. "Brigadier He, let''s report to you." After standing still, the two women shouted. He Zhijun raised his head and looked at them in surprise: "Huh? Why are you two here?" Tang Xinyi and An Ran looked at each other, and An Ran said, "Brigadier Commander, we have learned that the red blood cells are going to be expanded, so this time we are here to invite you and ask for your red blood cells! Please approve!" What? He Zhijun looked at them in a daze, wondering and asked: "Do you want to join the red blood cells? Why?" Tang Xinyi immediately said: "Red blood cells are the elite elite of the Spike Special Operations Brigade. They have been built and cultivated and praised by the superiors! The red blood cells are in short supply for expansion. We, as members of the Special Operations Brigade, should do our best. An obligation!" "Oh? Is this the reason you gave?" He Zhijun folded his arms and looked at them with interest: "I know that you two are rare and good soldiers in the military area. Both of you have participated in real special operations, especially Comrade Anran, who originally belonged to the Thunder and Lightning Commando! But you The level of red blood cells is still choking." what? Hearing this, Tang Xinyi and An Ran immediately stared. Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but said, "Brigadier Commander, are you questioning our ability?" He Zhijun said indifferently: "I''m not questioning you, but you are not up to the requirements! Do you think it is easy to enter red blood cells? It is not a talented person in a million, and there is no superior ability. I''m not polite, you You can''t get in at all. Let alone you, those who are qualified to enter with Spike can count with one hand!" Tang Xinyi was a bit dissatisfied with these words, but was stopped by An Ran when she wanted to speak. Use your eyes to warn her, don''t be too impulsive, this is the brigade commander, really can''t get in if offended! Tang Xinyi pouted, then you come! An Ran pondered for a moment, and said: "Brigadier Commander, I know that with our abilities, we can''t get into the red blood cells for the time being, but a qualified special forces team must have a complete operating system, so we are not here today to apply for red blood cells. of." "Then you..." He Zhijun asked suspiciously. An Ran smiled slightly: "Although we are inadequate in special warfare capabilities, we also have our own advantages. Tang Xinyi and I are best at information processing! Now we are studying a game office and human body simulation technology, and we are already in the military area. Put into use. "This simulation technology allows a fighter to experience different simulation environments in a specific scene to complete competitive training. For example, we can simulate deserts, swamps, jungles, mountains, etc. on a site. surroundings." "Brigade commander, I believe that with our participation, we can bring more diversified training to red blood cells and train the most qualified soldiers in the shortest time!" An Ran''s words are full of confidence. He Zhijun thought slightly, but he was a bit interested in his eyes! Once the red blood cells are expanded, training will be a big problem. The red blood cells of the future are to be transformed into an all-round special force, omnipotent from heaven to earth! Therefore, we must receive the best and most rigorous training. In order to adapt to various insurvivable environments, they must go to various places. But this kind of long-distance journey does not mean that you just walk. Sometimes you can experience simulation training in a specific venue. This can save a lot of time and resources! It can''t be said that Enron''s simulation experiment really moved him. "Of course, in addition to the above, we also have other capabilities!" An Ran smiled confidently: "These special abilities are indispensable for special forces. I believe Brigadier He will be very satisfied." He Zhijun nodded: "Tell me, if your plan really impresses me, I can call the shots." (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Material contention Chapter 187: Fighting for Materials (12 more) If you want to create a more complete and perfect special force, Enron''s suggestion is indeed worth adopting! He Zhijun gave them a chance to tell themselves. An Ran continued: "Me and Tang Xinyi are also good at special electronic investigations, reverse tracking investigations, cutting into enemy networks and seeding viruses... etc.! These are also indispensable for special forces. A modern special forces, if both Without the Electronic Strategy Department, it would be very imperfect, let alone become a top-notch player." "Brigadier Commander, you want to make the red blood cells more tenacious, and even be famous throughout the country, we can help a lot!" "Right, right, right!" Tang Xinyi hurriedly added: "This, this is what I want to say." He Zhijun looked at the two with a smile but a smile: "I hear you say that, as if I don''t agree, is to become a sinner that hinders the development of red blood cells?" Tang Xinyi curled her lips: "You said this, we didn''t say anything!" "Brigadier Commander, we serve the troops sincerely, and have dedicated all our learning, so please consider us!" An Ran said earnestly. He Zhijun pondered slightly: "I really can''t refuse the opinions given by An Ran...In this way, in order to show that you really have no selfishness, you can move all the equipment given by the military area to the red blood cell, I will let you join, how about?" what? Tang Xinyi and An Ran were dumbfounded. "Brigadier Commander, you... are you kidding? These devices are our lifeblood and are worth tens of millions!" Tang Xinyi was anxious and said quickly. "It''s not that you said that you want to serve red blood cells without any selfishness? This is an opportunity to test your loyalty. What if you don''t make a little contribution? If you can''t, just assume that I have said nothing." He Zhijun spread his hands. The two women looked at each other, both a little helpless. This brigade commander is really hard to deal with, and he doesn''t want to suffer a loss. They are indeed responsible for the equipment provided by the military region, and even if they are brought to any unit for exercises, they will not violate regulations. Now that the red blood cell expansion is imminent, they have only one chance to join. Even the leaders of the headquarters attach great importance to bringing advanced equipment over. I believe no one will say anything. Helpless. Facing the big mouth of He Zhijun''s lion, the two women could only compromise. Tang Xinyi said, "It''s okay to move here. We can go back and prepare immediately, but what you said, the brigade commander, must count! When you don''t admit it, we won''t have anywhere to cry." He Zhijun smiled and said, "I''m a dignified brigade commander. As for lying to you? As long as the equipment is available, I will approve it immediately." With the assurance of He Zhijun, the two women were relieved. After a salute, he hurriedly left. . As soon as the two women walked away, the office door was knocked again. He Zhijun was taken aback, who was this again? "Come in!" He yelled, and two familiar figures walked in. It was Lei Zhan, the captain of the Raiden Commando team, and the tall and strong team of the Wild Wolf. "Report to the brigade commander." The two walked in one after the other, saluting. He Zhijun was surprised and smiled: "Oh! Interesting, you two came to me at the same time, let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang glanced at each other and asked loudly, "Brigade commander, we heard that the headquarters has a batch of the latest materials allocated, including various training equipment and individual combat equipment. Is this the case?" "It''s true!" He Zhijun nodded, "But, are you two of dog noses? How well the news is, this thing hasn''t gotten until I only received the list, let you smell it?" Lei Zhan held up his chest and said solemnly: "Report to the brigade commander, we just want to know if there is any of us in this batch of supplies?" Ok? He Zhijun frowned, his eyes swept over the two in front of him. However, these two guys stood respectfully and looked ahead. Although he looked very respectful, his eyes didn''t communicate with him. He Zhijun figured it out. Why did the two come here together? To put it bluntly, they want something! "Okay, I''ll be honest with you!" He Zhijun tossed the pen, crossed his fingers and leaned against the chair: "This batch of materials was specially transferred to the red blood cells by the superiors! All the training equipment and equipment in it are still trial supplies. Wait until these trial supplies pass the test. , It will be distributed to the entire brigade and I will make arrangements for you at that time." Gao Dazhuang shouted: "Brigadier, why give the red blood cells first? Our wild wolf team can also be used as testers of materials! Moreover, we can detect products better than red blood cells." "report!" Lei Zhan also reported loudly: "Our Raiden Commando can also do it, there is no need to have red blood cells!" He Zhijun frowned and said faintly: "Why, you didn''t understand what I said? This batch of materials was hand-picked by the head of the headquarters and specially used for red blood cells. You have a kind of clamor here, why don''t you go to the head! I have no right to distribute the items to you privately." Lei Zhan was not convinced: "Red blood cells, red blood cells, they are just a bunch of new eggs, what''s so great? Put them in front of our Raiden Commando, they can only accomplish better than them!" The tall and strong eyes were filled with anger, and his face sullenly lowered: "Brigadier, if we were to let the wolf squad in the exercise last time, any team of men and horses would be able to find the Ninth Brigade torture the North. Their red blood cells are not lucky. Brigadier, you are too partial!" Lei Zhan followed immediately: "That''s right! We are the old unit of the Special Operations Brigade, and the resource allocation is still no one has more recruits. All good things fall on the red blood cells. What do we need to do? They just eat meat. We didnt even have a mouthful of soup, so we can only drink Xifeng." Snapped! He Zhijun slapped heavily, slapped it on the table, and roared: "Naughty! Are you gangsters? Are you yelling with me here? This is the army, where you can run wild? Don''t rely on your status as a veteran, just do whatever you want! " "Which mission did you put on before? Then can I say that you patronize meat and don''t even give soup to others!? Now that people do well, they are jealous and jealous! Lei Zhan, look at you. Point your breath, and you deserve to say that I brought the soldiers?" After being scolded by He Zhijun, Lei Zhan blushed and retorted: "Because I am a soldier under your command, I am a **** soldier, and dare to come to you to reason!" "I admit that building a new army requires development The whole brigade should cooperate! But as an old army, we have paid so much for the special operations brigade and the military area, but we cannot favor one another because of this. The old army also needs improvement! " "Yes!" Tall and tall and shouted: "No matter how good the recruits are, they are inexperienced, how can they be compared with our old troops? That red blood cell captain Lu Yu, in the final analysis, is still a recruit, stronger than him, our special forces team grabs one. Lots." "Okay, okay! Are your wings hard now?" He Zhijun smiled angrily: "You didn''t come from the new unit? Are you very experienced from the beginning? There is that top special combat team, not from the torment of blood and fire?" "Okay! Since you guys are talking about red blood cells, you have the ability to find them! Standing here and farting at me is called being capable? I will put the words here, you don''t have to think about this batch of supplies!" "But if the red blood cells recognize the counsel, I can''t control it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： Extract again, choose 1 from 4! Chapter 188 Extract again, choose one of four! Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang looked at each other, a flash of joy flashed in their eyes. "Brigadier, you didn''t lie to us?" "Yes, if you say it, you can''t regret it!" The two said in unison. He Zhijun looked at them lightly: "I''m just in charge of distributing supplies. If you have the ability, you can grab them yourself! I declare in advance that you can do whatever you want as long as there are no casualties. "Okay, you two can get out, don''t bother me!" The two of them didn''t care at all, He Zhijun''s impatient emotion, Xing hurriedly saluted and left. They have got the answers they want. The next thing the materials belong to depends on their ability. Seeing these two guys leave, He Zhijun''s mouth turned upwards. No matter how you look at it, there is a smile like a fox. "Come on! The bigger the noise, the better! If the special forces are not bloody, are they still special forces?" These veterans rely on their military exploits, and even his brigade commander is not afraid of them. This time, it happened to be an opportunity! And it is a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. "This time, if the red blood cell loses, it will just let them understand their shortcomings, and there is still a lot of room for learning! If they win, also suppress the arrogance of these veterans, and have a good fight!" His fingers tapped the desktop, and He Zhijun''s eyes were unpredictable. Everything was in his calculations! ... On this day, the members of the red blood cell collectively stood on the training playground. The sky is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder! In the hazy weather, gusts of wind added a touch of deep depression to the originally dim scene. The trees were blown up and down, but the red blood cells were still straight like a javelin. It seems to be rooted under the feet, unaffected by the wind. Looking up at the sky, it was going to rain heavily soon, but Lu Yu didn''t let everyone rest. "The weather is good today, let''s practice, I''m sorry for being so strong!" Lu Yu murmured to himself with his hands behind his back. "Dear brothers, this kind of weather is the most suitable for shooting. The thunder and the electric mothers are all out to cheer us. There will be heavy rain in the future, which will cause great disturbance to the line of sight, and the impact of wind speed and rain on the trajectory. ?" "Not afraid!" The crowd roared in unison. Wang Yanbing said loudly: "Brother Yu, what scenes have we never seen? This bit of thunder and lightning is a ball! How can you practice!" Li Erniu said: "Brother Yu, you are for my good, and we all listen to you." He Chenguang said: "The more extreme the conditions, the more extreme abilities can be exercised! Brother Yu, you can order." In these days of training, the enthusiasm of the red blood cells has never been higher than ever. No matter what kind of rigorous training task Lu Yu faces, they can finish desperately. Because red blood cells are to be the strongest special forces! Complete tasks that others think are impossible! Only by constantly breaking the limit and surpassing the limit can we be the strongest. "well." Seeing the passion and excitement in everyone''s eyes, Lu Yu nodded. Pointing to the hillside in front, he shouted: "Today, let''s not go to the shooting range. Go to the mountain to shoot a moving target and challenge the high difficulty!" "But before entering the mountain, you must first run 20 kilometers, go round the mountain and shoot 400 meters apart. To overcome all the difficulties in extreme weather, every bullet must hit the enemy, so you must be fast and accurate." "On the battlefield, if you dont kill them, they will kill you! One more bullet or one second quicker can save your life! I dont want to go to the battlefield to bleed and sacrifice. Let me bring your corpses back, as usual. Sweat more and practice it all." Lu Yu roared. "Yes!" "Chen Shanming, take them out." Chen Shanming ran out of the team and shouted: "Everyone has it, turn right, run! Go into the mountain!" The whole team rushed out like a torrent of steel. After the team entered the mountain, Lu Yu walked into the house slowly with his hands behind his back. The training is He Chenguang and the others. It is about to rain heavily, and he doesn''t want to be drenched. Looking at other people''s training, I look like you are so good, let alone, it''s pretty cool! Of course, given Lu Yu''s current physical fitness, training is not necessary at all. The fusion degree of Heart-shaped Herb 2.0 has reached 80%! It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Yu can become stronger now even sitting still. The ability will not be weakened, but as the degree of integration increases, it will increase every day. Isn''t this the legendary lying win? With that time, go outside to train and suffer, it is better to read a few more books. Back in the house, he found a reclining chair, and Lu Yu lay down and opened his system panel. During this period of time, I went abroad to do missions, promoted to get military medals, and the last exercise, the system also gave many rewards. His merit value has already exceeded 60,000 in total. Looking at the string of zeros behind, Lu Yu''s mouth opened with flowers. Each time the merit value is hard to come by, it takes immense effort, and even several times, it is life-threatening. These days, Lu Yu was so busy that he wanted to complete a book retrieval, but he didn''t even have time to read. Finally, when I am free, it''s time to extract the master level skills! "A Grand Master level extraction requires fifty thousand merit points." Lu Yu rubbed his chin and thought: "Although it is now very strong, there are still many weaknesses. Only by constantly getting stronger and extracting more master-level abilities can I truly be invincible in the army!" At this moment, the members of the red blood cell just went out for training, and Lu Yu took out a few books. "Fighter Aviation Driving"! "Tank Driving Technology"! "Wanted Order (Assassin Alliance! "Super Hacker: Chip"! These books were prepared by Lu Yu in advance, and they were also the ability he lacked temporarily. Fighter driving and tank driving, needless to say, although Lu Yu is greedy, it does not help much at present. Moreover, there is already a pilot in their team, and the skills are repeated, which is temporarily beyond Lu Yu''s consideration. As for tank driving, I dont need it now, save it to learn later! The third "Wanted Order" is an interpretation of the limits of marksmanship. With this ability, you can even turn bullets and become almost invincible on the battlefield! But Grandmaster Lu Yu''s marksmanship is still enough, so there is no rush to upgrade in this regard. The most important thing is that "Wanted Order" is a pinnacle book, with one hundred thousand merits extracted once! Lu Yu is too poor... Originally, I thought that after accumulating so much merit, I was rich enough. But looking at these books, I still found that the word''poor'' has always been inseparable from him. Only the last one left: "Super Hacker: Chip". The chip is the most powerful assistant of the Marvel hero punisher. He is a super hacker and possesses unparalleled computer talent. He used "chip" as a pseudonym to conduct various hacking activities! The world''s top hacker has only one ability, that is, top hacker skills! (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Super hacking technique Chapter 189 Super Hacking Technique Ok? Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, this super hacking skill met his current needs! In special operations, special computer technology is one of the most important items, which can influence the victory of the battle. And this knowledge, he is almost zero! Completely blank! Otherwise, in the last exercise against the Synthetic Ninth Brigade, they would not be locked down by others'' anti-tracking, and eventually the red blood cell headquarters would be terminated. Having suffered a loss in this regard once, Lu Yu understood more that the use of computer equipment is crucial. Even if you encounter this next time, it is still an unsolvable problem! If he learns hacking techniques, Lu Yu can easily hack into the opponent''s prevention and control system. With the ability of the super hacker chip, it is easy to paralyze the equipment of the Blue Army. Dig out the position of the opponent''s headquarters, without them having to work hard. In the comics, this is a big man who even hacked into the US White House! There is almost no opponent in the field of hackers. The super-hacking technology gave Lu Yu a qualitative change, not just a little bit. Thinking of this, Lu Yu immediately decided to extract this hacker skill. Put the other three books back in place. Holding this "Super Hacker: Chip" in his hand, Lu Yu started to read with the 100% blessing of the system. after an hour. Lu Yu exhaled, waking up from the sense of system substitution. "Ding, congratulations to the host. You have successfully read "Super Hacker: Chip" and obtained the master-level super hacking technology of the chip. Will it be extracted? The system''s beautiful reminder sounds. "Extract!" Lu Yu nodded. "Ding, succeed in extracting master-level super hacker skills!" "Grandmaster-level super hacker: You can let the host travel freely in the virtual computer world. 99.99% of the firewalls and top computer experts in the world are your defeaters! You are the supreme master of the Matrix, if you want It can easily destroy the safety protection net of a medium-sized country and paralyze all information equipment and prevention and control systems in this country!" hiss-- Seeing that the system gave the definition of a super hacker, even Lu Yu gasped! But what followed was intense excitement. Unexpectedly, the master-level super hacker skills would be so awesome. What is he afraid of in special information operations in the future? "However, this top computer expert who surpassed 99.99%, what is the other 0.01%?" Lu Yu asked curiously. "Ding! In this world, there will always be all unknown masters. This 0.01% is set for these hidden mysterious masters! In the currently known hacker masters, the host is already close to invincible." Lu Yu nodded, it turned out to be so. However, it exceeds 99.99%, which in his opinion is already quite impressive! He doesn''t believe that his luck will be so bad, and the probability of encountering that 0.01% is too small. Therefore, it is currently impossible for anyone to surpass him in the field of hackers. Lu Yu had nothing to worry about. Now, he is looking forward to peak skills. A pinnacle-level heart-shaped herb 2.0 will make him infinitely useful, and when it is fully integrated, it will be the strongest super soldier! Handed down skills, completely kill all mortals in seconds! As for... Perfection level and Super God level, they are like gods! Lu Yu took a deep breath and began to blend his skills with his body. In half an hour! When Lu Yu opened his eyes again, countless knowledge about hackers emerged in his mind. The two pitch-black pupils seemed to be beating lines of code, and the fingers also followed the rhythm, pounding inexplicably. There was excitement on Lu Yu''s face, and he couldn''t wait to try it! Immediately rushed to the computer, staring at the start screen, Lu Yu''s mouth turned up. "Let me take a look at how powerful this hacking technique is!" Thinking of something very interesting, he put his fingers on the keyboard and snapped quickly. Soon you can barely see the shadow of your hand! After a fierce operation, the original computer screen suddenly became dark, and then a string of green characters lit up. These characters on the black display screen flashed as fast as an electric current, which was difficult to catch with the naked eye. The complicated and obscure code looks like a heavenly book to ordinary people. But at this moment, in Lu Yu''s eyes, they seemed to have life. "Finish!" The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and in less than 30 seconds, the firewall over there was successfully breached by him. at the same time. At the East China Sea Police Headquarters, in the Information Data Processing Center, a female police officers computer suddenly fell into a black screen. She was immediately dumbfounded when she was working at the computer! "Team Lin, come and take a look, there seems to be something wrong with my computer." The female police officer called out urgently. The data is all on the computer, and if the computer crashes, the problem is serious. A male police officer rushed over and tried several times in front of the computer, as if it had crashed without any response. "Team Lin, what can I do? The data is all on the computer!" The female police officer said anxiously. "This is weird!" Team Lin frowned: "Your computer equipment displays normally and there is no problem. How come there is no response?" This is the first time he met this strange situation! There is no damage to the hardware, this is impossible... "Team Lin, come and take a look! My computer is also black." Another police officer yelled. "What''s the matter? My computer also jumped!" "Team Lin, help me see too!" Soon, all kinds of sounds came and went, and everyone''s computers were black and not working. One by one went out, and the information center was instantly paralyzed! Team Lin immediately called the engineer to fully inspect the problem, but after the computer was dismantled, no problem was found. The engineers were sweating, their eyes staring like brass bells, and the more they checked, the more panicked. Suddenly, a row of monitor screens on the wall went black without warning. This time, everyone was dumbfounded! The engineer was pale and completely confused. The monitoring of their information center is in charge of various cameras, large and small, in the city, and even supervises the public safety of the province. In these links, once the slightest problem occurs, the consequences are extremely serious! Di di di di. At this time, a burst of crisp electronic sound drew everyone''s attention. When they looked up, they were completely shocked by the scene before them. I saw a huge smiling face uniformly appeared on the computer screen. This smiling face had a weird smile, as if laughing at them mockingly. Didi...The smiley face moves forward and becomes a little peas, with various tricky angles and snake-like movements. The sudden scene made everyone present at a loss! This...what''s the situation? Are they dreaming? I feel that IQ has been seriously challenged! Half a minute later, the smiling face barked his teeth and laughed at the screen, disappearing from everyone''s eyes. Huh! The computer screen lights up again, as if nothing happened before. Everyone''s brains are a bit short-circuited, and this series of changes makes them still not reacting. "The computer... seems to be back to normal." A police officer tapped his finger on the keyboard, manipulated a few times with the mouse, and immediately reported. The engineer jumped to the computer and continued to check. Finally found that all the computers have no problems! But how to explain the scene just now? Team Lin reacted first, sullenly shouting: "Quick! Report to superiors immediately that it is a hacker intrusion. Our information database is likely to be attacked! Once important information is leaked, national defense security will be endangered." It will be more at six in the evening~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Hacked by yourself? Chapter 190 "How did the people in your network security department do it? You were attacked by hackers, and you didn''t even know it? Now our information database is likely to be leaked! Is the Ministry of Public Security raising you to eat?" In the command-in-chief''s office, Wen Guoqiang yelled at the director of the security department. Director Liu of the Public Security Network Office wiped cold sweat on his forehead: "Command Wen, our two firewalls were breached almost at the same time. The emergency response procedures were not able to be discovered. Time was too hasty..." "Is that the reason you gave me?" Wen Guoqiang roared: "The enemies all ran to the door of the house and turned around twice and watched all of us. Why didn''t you react? I think you, the director of the network office, don''t want to be anymore?" Director Liu was sweating and promised loudly: "Please rest assured, the commander-in-chief, we will definitely catch this hacker!" Wen Guoqiang coldly asked, "Is there anything missing?" "Report...this hacker checked all the data in the database, and I dont know if he copied it..." Director Liu looked pale and answered tremblingly. boom. Wen Guoqiang slapped the table with a slap, his forehead blue veins jumping: "Then what are you doing in a daze? Check it out for me! Immediately! Within an hour, you must dig out this daring bastard!" "In the territory of Long Country, I dare to openly invade the public security network headquarters system and break into our database. I am impatient!" Wen Guoqiang roared: "These criminals are openly provoking us and cannot catch the hacker. Any data leakage, Lao Tzu will send you to jail himself." "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" Director Liu''s face turned blue, and he turned his head in fright and ran away. In the Department of Network Security, everyone is ready to track intruding IP addresses. "Request the interception instruction, issue!" "The firewall is in place!" "Start backtracking!" All members of the security command room acted, and a report sounded. the other side. At the Internet Office, when the interception and counterattack began, Lu Yu leisurely leaned on the recliner and drank tea comfortably. Originally, he just wanted to give it a try to see how difficult it is to invade the security network of the Ministry of Public Security. As a result, he was easily dealt with. Not only invaded the safety net, but also invaded the most important database, browsing a lot of confidential information. This makes Lu Yu, who has acquired super hacking skills for the first time, a sense of accomplishment in his heart! Now he found that he really fell in love with this technology. It''s so convenient! You can see whoever you want to see. As long as a computer, any surveillance camera can become his "eye", and it can invade any computer and system! If he wants to, even the satellites in the sky can be mobilized by hacker technology, just like Iron Man, using satellites for tracking and positioning, as long as an offensive command is coded, there will be nuclear weapons on standby at any time, where to hit... Just when Lu Yu enjoyed this sense of accomplishment-- Di di di di. The encoding screen on the computer suddenly flickered and an alarm was issued. A string of mysterious characters broke in! Lu Yu smiled slightly and looked at the time. Twenty minutes have passed since he breached the Ministry of Public Security''s protection system. "This reaction is too slow, right?" Lu Yu curled his lips. If he were the enemy, he would have ran to the Pacific Ocean long ago after stealing confidential information. Put your hands on the keyboard and tap again quickly. Ten minutes have passed! Wen Guoqiang couldn''t sit still, and ran to the Network Security Department in person, and asked with a calm face, "How is it? Has it been tracked down?" Director Liu quickly reported: "Report! We have traced that person''s IP address backwards, and we are locking the location!" "Okay! Get this **** out for me!" Wen Guoqiang said. "At most five minutes, he can''t run away!" Director Liu is full of confidence. Wen Guoqiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "All information must be recovered. These are top secret materials and must not be leaked!" "understand!" Director Liu nodded his head and ran over to direct himself. however Five minutes passed! Every police officer''s forehead oozes fine cold sweat. Because, after they locked the IP, they were stunned for a long time, and then searched and tracked again. Repeat it several times. The results are the same. Until ten minutes passed, Wen Guoqiang was also anxious: "Have you not found him yet?" "Find... found him!" A police officer hesitated and stopped talking. "Say it!" Haw you found it, waiting for others to escape? "Report! This... this IP address is on our side." "What?" Wen Guoqiang was taken aback, frowned and asked, "Here? What do you mean?" The network police officer looked embarrassed: "Our tracking results show that the IP address of the headquarters is the one who stole the data!" Wen Guoqiang thought he had heard it wrong. Headquarter IP? Did they have a ghost! The other members of the cyber police are also embarrassed and bold. Will the IP of their headquarters conquer themselves? ? ? This one-handed play... "It''s impossible to black yourself out!" Director Liu frowned: "Is it a hacker master who modified the server and got his real address to us?" The police officer shook his head and looked solemnly: "No, the other party directly stolen the IP of our headquarters, and then used our server to attack us! Therefore, we only locked our own IP." Such a powerful hacker master has only been seen in blockbuster movies before. Unexpectedly, they really ran into it! Director Liu just reacted. by! This is played by other masters. Wen Guoqiang asked, "Can you still catch him?" "No way." The police officer said helplessly: "The level of this hacker is too high, and we can''t do anything about him! Unless there is a hacker of the same level as him, but there is no such expert in our country! He did not destroy our server. Its already very conscientious." Wen Guoqiang gritted his teeth, banged, and smashed his fist against the wall: "Made! This guy is too arrogant. I really think that our police department is his backyard. Come and leave if you want?" Director Liu''s face was pale. If, this hacker successfully escaped from under their noses, causing the leakage of confidential data. This guilt is great! He will definitely spend the rest of his life in prison. Jingle Bell. Crisp phone ringing, breaking the depressed atmosphere at the scene. Wen Guoqiang frowned it was his phone call, and it was Lu Yu. If he changed to normal, he would definitely answer the phone, but how can he still think about answering the phone now? After cutting off the phone, Wen Guoqiang stared at Director Liu coldly: "I will give you three days, no matter what method you use, you must find this hacker for me! Even if he escapes to the end of the world, he has to dig deep for me. Come out! Otherwise, go to jail!" Director Liu said loudly: "President Wen, don''t worry, if you can''t find the hacker, I don''t need you to do it, I take the initiative to judge myself." Wen Guoqiang nodded: "Okay! From now on, your people will work overtime 24 hours a day. If you can''t find anyone, even I will be implicated! In the face of the trust of the country and the people, I can only submit my resignation..." After speaking, the phone rang again. At first glance, it was actually Lu Yu! When someone asked about the ability of hackers, the previous plot was adjusted to move at high speed, and the skills were not repeated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Horror earning power Chapter 191 Wen Guoqiang frowned slightly. Now, Lu Yu is the high commissioner of the police and his identity is top secret. Two more calls in a row, there must be something urgent. Instructed Director Liu to work quickly. He took the phone and walked aside and pressed to answer: "Hey, Xiao Lu, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, Lu Yu had two legs on the table, leaning comfortably on the recliner, smiling relaxedly: "President Wen, are you busy with me in such a hurry?" Of course, Wen Guoqiang would not say that the security network of the police station was breached. He just smiled: "It''s nothing, just deal with some internal affairs of the police station. By the way, what''s the situation on your side?" Lu Yu picked up the cup and blew the tea, and took a sip of the tea: "I''m here to tell you, you don''t need to check about that hacker." what? Wen Guoqiang was surprised. He didn''t say anything. How could the other party know about the hacker? "Xiao, Xiao Lu, do you know where the hacker is?" Wen Guoqiang asked excitedly. "of course I know!" Lu Yu smiled, "Because I am the hacker." Wen Guoqiang stared, almost choked to death by his own saliva, and coughed dryly, "Xiao Lu, this kind of thing is no joke! Do you know the seriousness of the consequences?" "Mr. Wen, don''t get excited, listen to me and finish talking first." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Just now, I did breach your safety net, hacked into your police station database, and took your people for a stroll!" "But I did this to detect your defense loopholes. After all, I am a high commissioner of the police, with a salary of several hundred thousand a year. If I do nothing, it would be too incompetent, isn''t it?" Wen Guoqiang blew his beard and stared at him. After doing it for a long time, it turned out that this kid was all the ghost? "Lu Yu, you are too foolish!" Wen Guoqiang said with a sullen face, "Why didn''t you notify me in advance of such an important matter! Do you know that our entire police station has been alarmed? If important data is leaked, can you bear the responsibility?" Lu Yu calmly said: "President Wen, if I''m not sure, I wouldn''t do this. As far as the safety net of your database, as long as a somewhat capable hacker wants to hack into it, it''s easy!" "I just tried it casually. If you want to copy your important information, you can do it without knowing it! The reason why the flaws are left is to remind you of the hidden safety hazards..." "We special forces do things, can''t Mr. Wen believe it? If data is leaked so easily, how can we defend the country and the people?" Hearing this, the expression on Wen Guoqiang''s face eased, and he secretly relieved. Special forces do things, indeed, it is unlikely that there will be loopholes. They enjoy the best equipment and resources in the country, far away from the police station for several blocks, let alone they can compare. The best resources in the country and the world will be distributed to them as soon as possible! In their eyes, the old equipment of the police station can be regarded as an antique. Lu Yu continued: "Mr. Wen, I discovered the loopholes in your safety net. It is better than being attacked by hackers. Once something happens, it will be too late for you to regret it! At least, there is still room to make up for the weakness in advance. " Wen Guoqiang understood this, and said: "Yes! There are a lot of police undercover information in our database. If it is really leaked, it will be hundreds of lives! There are also many criminal information that will be erased, so I am sorry for the country. And the people!" "Comrade Xiaolu, thanks to you for testing the vulnerabilities for us, although I was half scared by you, I still have to say thank you! Fortunately, you discovered the safety net problem in advance, let us realize the lack of defense work." Lu Yu chuckled, thinking, Lao Tzu is purely trying, why did he think so much beforehand? "You are polite! So, let me talk about the exposure problem. First, your reaction mechanism is too slow. I waited for almost half an hour before you started backtracking. Such a long blank period is long enough for others to get the data. Spread to the world." "Yes, what else?" Wen Guoqiang asked humbly. Lu Yu pondered: "Secondly, your interception and counterattack are too weak, giving me plenty of room to escape, which shows that your police officers responsible for the safety net have not reached the pass line!" Wen Guoqiang nodded solemnly. "The third thing is, your firewall is just a decoration, there is no continuous alarm system, and no trigger device! Isn''t this telling others that the door of my house is open? Others can easily enter, and you can''t find it if you take a shower... " Wen Guoqiang was sweating profusely, and coughed embarrassingly, "Xiao Lu, this...I beg you to do something?" "what''s up?" "Hehe, you are so powerful, can you help our Ministry of Security re-establish a security defense net?" Wen Guoqiang said with a smile. Lu Yu was taken aback, he had never thought about helping the police build a safety net. The starting point for everything is to try your own hacking skills! "This one" Lu Yu said bitterly: "Mr. Wen, you know, I''m very busy! It''s okay to make comments..." Wen Guoqiang interrupted him: "You kid, you can''t just beat us and run? You should teach some defense methods, otherwise, we will still be beaten in the future? Of course, our police will not let you help in vain." "As long as you agree, we will give a research fund as a subsidy, as long as we establish a new safety net for us, 20 million is enough? Not enough, the price is up to you! The indestructible defense net is to maintain the security of the police network. The most powerful barrier, we will not save this money!" "With the money, you can also give subsidies to your team members! Trust your teammates and they won''t refuse." Lu Yu''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Wen, the deal is done! The subsidy must not be less, otherwise I won''t do it!" Wen Guoqiang smiled and said, "You agree and promise that within two days, the money will be allocated to you." Hanging up, Lu Yu was still excited. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to test his abilities, so he could make so much money by the way. Writing a new safety net may be difficult for others. But in Lu Yu''s eyes, he just used his brain and fingers to write two sets of programs. With his master-level hacking skills, everything is done well, maybe in two hours! Almost no cost is just a few hard drives. The generous rewards have increased exponentially! What is making money by strength? That''s it, the proper net profit has no water. Lu Yu had never thought that making money would be so easy. If you sell the safety net program he wrote to the police network offices in various parts of the country, it would be a profit! Getting rich overnight is no longer a dream. "Sure enough, this master hacking technique is too powerful! Too bad! Especially the ability to make money is really terrifying..." Lu Yu clenched his fists excitedly. With hacking skills, are you afraid of not making money? It should be fortunate that he is a soldier. If he is a thief, then the world''s major banks are in danger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Thunder and Lone Wolf Kick Chapter 192 Thunder and Lone Wolf Kick the Hall Crunch! From outside, there was a sudden sound of car braking. Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment. The people with red blood cells went to train in the mountains. At this time, who would drive over? Going over and opening the door, I saw two people jumping out of the car. "Huh? Are they?" Lu Yu frowned. Come, the Thunder and the Wolf squad of the Raiden Commando are tall and strong. What are they doing here? This cannot be helped by Lu Yu''s suspicion. Today, although the Red Blood Cell and the Thunder Assault and Lone Wolf team are known as the three elite troops of Langya. However, their three main forces seemed to be divided into two camps, the red blood cell and the other two troops, and there was not much communication! Lu Yu and Lei Zhan, tall and strong, had no friendship at all. To be honest, there is still a competitive relationship between Lu Yu and them. Of course, the two and Lu Yu are competitors, and these two guys have the same odor and are obviously in the same camp. Lu Yu lazily leaned on the door frame, holding his hand and said, "Oh? What brought the two of you? Come to my red blood cell when I have time. Do you want to inspect my work?" Lei Zhan strode over and stared at Lu Yu arrogantly: "Captain Lu, we have something to say right away, I don''t like to make extravagance." Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, I don''t like to listen to nonsense, Captain Lei has something to say!" Lei Zhan said loudly: "Our purpose is to ask Captain Lu to go to the brigade commander''s ward and hand over your supplies." Ok? what does it mean Lu Yu frowned and stared at them. He didn''t even know what the supplies were. Regarding this matter, He Zhijun got the list, and few people in the military area knew about it! Lu Yu led the red blood cells all the time, either training or doing tasks. How could there be any idle thoughts but focus on supplies? Gao Dazhuang explained: "That''s it. There is a batch of the latest training equipment and materials that need to be distributed! Your red blood cells are the only one, and you can''t eat a bite. It''s better to hand over the materials and share them equally. The three elites cannot let you. Swallow it alone." After listening for a long time, Lu Yu realized that the purpose of the two guys coming together was to demonstrate to him. Not only to take the supplies, but also to highlight that they are the veteran troops. As a newcomer, he must respect his big brother! Lu Yu stared at them coldly, without speaking. Lei Zhan said bluntly: "You heard what the high school team said? Your red blood cells are just new recruits. There are many places to learn. These materials are distributed to us first. We Leiden and Lone Wolf have nothing to say!" "You have no opinion?" Lu Yu sneered, "But I have an opinion!" Ok? A strong cold light flashed in Lei Zhan''s eyes: "Do you have an opinion? What opinion do you have? Captain Lu, you don''t really think that red blood cells can keep pace with our thunder and lightning and lone wolf? This one of the three elite positions, Only if the brigade commander gives you alms, we are the real trump card of Spike! Of course we need to use the best equipment. How many red blood cells do you have, can you eat a fat man in one bite?" Lu Yu shrugged: "If you two come to discuss with me and ask me to divide the materials between you, I am a kind-hearted person, maybe I agree! But you can act as if you are an uncle. I play hard? I''m sorry, I don''t eat hard or soft, I really won''t give you the supplies." With a gesture of please, Lu Yu said lightly: "Captain Lei, high school team, please come back!" "you" Lei Zhan was annoyed: "Lu Yu, others don''t have enough heart to swallow elephants! You red blood cells want to swallow supplies alone, and don''t think about how much you have? In my Lei Zhan''s eyes, you are new recruits and rookies!" "Equally dividing supplies is the only option for your red blood cells! It is also the most correct choice!" Gao Dazhuang said with a cold face: "Captain Marine, how long has the red blood cells been established? New recruits should look like recruits. Didn''t your old troops teach you how to respect veterans?" Lu Yu curled his lips: "My old army told me that all recruits and veterans are all equal! Only when veterans respect the new recruits will the new recruits be given the same respect. The veteran wants to be admired by the recruits, and only the strength is better than the new recruits." "All the troops speak with their strength. You claim to be veterans and even kindergarten children understand the truth. You want me to teach you?" Lu Yu glanced at them lightly, with mockery on his face! Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang''s face became increasingly ugly. "Hmph, you mean, our Thunder and Lone Wolf are not as good as your red blood cells?" Lei Zhan snorted coldly. "It''s hard to say!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "After all, we captured the Golden Triangle Poison King Nuoka, and promoted the Dragon Kingdom''s prestige overseas. We were still losing the headquarters, and only six people defeated the Synthetic Ninth Brigade and took away their headquarters. ... It seems that you old troops didn''t do anything?" "Lu Yu, are you just talking to your superiors like this? Too presumptuous!" Lei Zhan lowered his face and strongly restrained his anger. "It''s still the same sentence, what others treat me, I will give it back, don''t think that veterans can rely on the old to sell the old!" Lu Yu said lightly: "Respect is mutual, people respect me a foot, I respect others! People destroy me. Su, I... will win three battles." Lei Zhan smiled with anger: "Well, good, a recruit, dare to climb on top of a veteran?" "I want me to respect you, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Click! He clenched his fist tightly and was about to step forward and make gestures with Lu Yu. Lu Yu was not afraid: "Captain Lei, are you here to kick the restaurant?" "So what?" Lei Zhan sneered: "Dare to despise us, I must teach you how to be a recruit today!" "Old Lei, calm down." At this time, tall and strong pulled him. "I''m very calm!" Lei Zhan shouted: "You let go, let me teach you a lesson, this **** who doesn''t know the height of the sky." Gao Dazhuang lowered his voice and said: "Let''s break into other people''s territory. If we only need resources, we won''t care about it! But you do it privately. Whether you win or win, it''s us who will be punished." "Then what to do?" "Get down with him!" The tall and majestic eyes flashed: "Anyway, the brigade commander agreed to come over, and he acquiesced in normal exchanges. This kid is so arrogant, then compare him with his real sword and real gun." "Are you two still playing? I''m not a stage, I''m asking you to sing double reeds." Seeing the two whispering, Lu Yu yawned. Lei Zhan discussed with Gao Dazhuang, seeing Lu Yu''s eyes full of fierceness! "Lu Yu, we are here this time for supplies. Since you are confident, we might as well compare!" The tall and strong voice said in a solemn Oh? How to compare? " Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. The tall and strong said: "It''s very simple, just use this batch of materials as a bet, there are no rules, everyone competes on their own ability!" Lei Zhan added: "You lose, give up the materials and give us, and the red blood cells must also withdraw from the three elites! How?" Lu Yu sneered: "If you lose?" "We lost, the supplies belong to you, and we automatically roll back! From now on, we recognize that red blood cells are the three elites!" Lei Zhan looked at Gao Dazhuang and said loudly. "Okay, it''s a deal!" Lu Yu simply agreed. "Talk about the rules of the competition." (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Red blood cells don’t need women! Chapter 193 Red blood cells don''t need women! Originally thought that Lu Yu had to think about it, but he didn''t expect it to be so refreshing and agreed. The two looked at each other, showing a tricky smile. "First declare, don''t say that we two old people bully you!" Lei Zhan coldly snorted: "You can choose two people at random, like fighting, marksmanship, or confrontation evolution. You can choose it at your discretion, right?" Tall and sturdy, raised his chin: "Your red blood cell is a newcomer, and it would be unfair to fight with our old troops, so I give you priority." "Oh?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched: "You don''t seem to know that the red blood cells are personally praised by the superiors, and even the high commander of the military area also attaches great importance to them. In the eyes of these two bigwigs, they only know that Langfang has the trump card of red blood cells! What thunder and lightning, what lone wolf, they seem to have never heard of it?" "If I choose first and pass it out, others will say that red blood cells bully you?" With that, Lu Yu spread his hands. "Lu Yu, don''t be too mad!" Lei Zhan sank his face and yelled: "Don''t think that you are nodding to the limelight, attracting the attention of the chief, you really think how powerful you are! The old special forces of the wolf''s teeth, only Thunder and Lone Wolf!" Gao Dazhuang pulled Thunder for a while, stopped him with his eyes, and then calmly looked at Lu Yu: "Okay! This is what you said, let us choose first, and don''t regret it then." "Who regrets who grandson!" Lu Yu grinned: "Besides, don''t you ask for respect? It''s a traditional virtue for young people to let old people." "I" Lei Zhan was speechless and clenched his fists. He is just in his early thirties, and he is in his prime. How could he become an old man in the mouth of this kid? It''s damn... "This kid has a great mouth, don''t be boring." Seeing that Lei Zhan was about to explode again, Gao Dazhuang signaled him not to get angry, and said to Lu Yu: "Okay, since we choose first, then I will choose sniper and combat, it''s the same! Captain Lu, is there any problem?" "no problem!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "You will pick the location and personnel." Lei Zhan stared at Lu Yu fiercely: "Boy, don''t be shameless if you lose, be upright like a man, don''t cry for the brigade commander." "Don''t worry, if you do this kind of thing, I can''t do it! On the contrary, Captain Lei shouldn''t scold the street like a shrew, I''m grateful." Lu Yu said, Lei Zhan blew his beard and stared, and almost couldn''t help losing his temper: "You..." "Well, Lao Lei, it''s useless to say more." Tall Dazhuang grabbed him and shouted in a deep voice: "Captain Lu, since the competition has been set, then we will see the truth under all of our hands! I hope you will be as powerful as your mouth by then." "Hehe, you will see it." Lu Yu smiled. "Okay! At this time tomorrow, we will bring people over and win or lose in accordance with the previous decision!" Tall and strong staring at Lu Yu: "I respect Captain Lu as a man. Whatever you say, don''t let us down." "Done? Then please leave!" Lu Yu didn''t hold back in the slightest, but screamed at the two of them. Lei Zhan hummed coldly, took the lead in the car and drove away with Gao Dazhuang. Seeing the car drove away, Lu Yu''s expression gradually became gloomy, and he spit on the ground! "What is it? There are brave fools! With this IQ, you still want to be the three elites of Spike?" Lu Yu curled his lips, disdainfully said: "No matter how brilliant you are, it will only belong to the past, and the red blood cells will have the final say on the wolf teeth in the future! What Thor is not Thor, except me, who would dare to be a god?" Lu Yu didn''t care about Lei Zhan and the challenge of being tall and strong. Lao Tzu has given you the opportunity to choose, is it better than sniping and fighting? This is to send the head over and chop it for them. When it comes to sniping, Lu Yu of the military region dares to say second, who dares to say first! As early as the beginning, his name as the first sharpshooter had spread throughout the military area, and he was praised by Gao Shiwei. During this period of time, Lu Yu deliberately converged on his marksmanship in order to train He Chenguang, a sniper! After all, as the captain of the red blood cells, he needs to coordinate the overall situation and cannot always act as a sniper. This position must be handed over, and He Chenguang is second only to his marksmanship in the teeth. It is no exaggeration to say that with He Chenguang''s marksmanship, as long as Lu Yu doesn''t stand on his own, no one can beat Spike. In terms of fighting, Lu Yu''s strength is even more! He has obtained the master-level fighting technique and has the title of the leader of the 100 martial arts schools. Who is his opponent? At the Nan Bang Nation Military Exchange Conference, he can easily abuse the stick and the American guys, and he can abuse the thunder war and grow taller. Even if he doesn''t use fighting skills, with Lu Yu''s current physical fitness, he can drop ten guilds in one effort, and Gao Dazhuang and Lei Zhan can''t even take a punch. With a punch, hundreds of catties of rocks will be crushed! Therefore, Lu Yu did not treat the two of them as opponents. Just as he was about to turn around and enter the house, the whistle of the car came again. Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, what the **** was going on today, someone always came to him? Turning his head and looking over, a minivan stopped on the front training ground. Then, two familiar figures jumped down. "Yo? Who am I?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I said two neighbors, how come you two have time to come to me?" Tang Xinyi glared at Lu Yu: "Are you embarrassed to ask? The six of you come back and you are decorating there at the same time! All day long, clamoring noises, so annoying, how can people rest? We can''t be there at all. Living." Lu Yu was startled, what else is there? Glancing at An Ran, he smiled and said, "It turned out to be like this. I''m sorry, I''m bothering you." "Captain Lu, no need to apologize!" An Ran stroked her hair and showed a soft smile: "From now on, we will all be a family. We don''t need to worry about the little things in our neighborhood." Ok? Lu Yu looked dumbfounded! A family...what does this mean? Tang Xinyi and An Ran both want to sleep with themselves? ! Next, Tang Xinyi told them about the fact that they were going to join the red blood cell with the brigade commander He Zhijun, and finally added: "So, starting today ~ www.novelhall.com~ we are also red blood cells. We will work together in the future. Responsible for logistics and simulation training." "I don''t agree." Lu Yu said lightly. "You disagree? Why?" Tang Xinyi and An An looked at Lu Yu at the same time. "Not why!" Lu Yu shook his head: "The red blood cells are all men. We don''t need women." Upon hearing this, Tang Xinyi immediately became angry, hands on hips: "You look down on women?" Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, and he shrugged: "It''s not looking down. We are a man''s den here. We didn''t prepare a separate room for women at all! In addition, the training of red blood cells is very difficult. Even the logistics staff must train together every day. ." "Our target is to train the most elite soldiers. I don''t want anyone to be dragged down on the battlefield in the future." While speaking, she squinted at Tang Xinyi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Snatch the title of Spike Chapter 194 Snatching the Title of Wolffang Tang Xinyi glared at Lu Yu, eyes bursting with fire, what she hated most was being looked down upon by men. Especially the man in front of me! "Hey, this was personally agreed by the brigade commander. Do you dare to disobey the order?" Tang Xinyi shouted. "Don''t use the brigade commander to press me, no one''s orders will work! I am the captain of the red blood cell, and I have the final say here." Lu Yu stared at her coldly: "When you came, didn''t you see Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang just leaving? These two guys wanted to press me as veterans and were directly driven away by me. You can also give it a try!" what? Tang Xinyi opened her mouth wide, and said inconceivably, "What is the identity of Lei Zhan and Gao Da Zhuang? Especially Lei Dian and Lone Wolf, but the trump card special forces of Fanglang, you don''t even give them face?" "Dare to bully the red blood cells, I didn''t teach them a good meal!" Lu Yu snorted coldly: "Moreover, starting tomorrow, they will no longer be any trump cards! I accept the challenge of these two people, and when I defeat them tomorrow, Spike will only have one trump card, that is, the red cell team." "Are you crazy?" Tang Xinyi exclaimed: "Do you know how powerful they are? I''ve been in Lone Wolf Group A before, and there are all the best special forces! Now, Lone Wolf Group B, Wild Wolf Squad, and lightning strikes The team, there are countless Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon masters, do you really think you can beat them?" An Ran frowned and persuaded, "Lu Yu, you are indeed too impulsive. I think that although your red blood cells have won several times, they are too young to fight with others! You should talk to them and cancel. Lets try it out, its better to get along with each other than to tear your face and get hurt!" "Do you think I will lose?" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said lightly: "Anyway, the test can''t be cancelled! A man''s decision will never be changed. Is the thunder and lightning stronger, the lone wolf stronger, or the red blood cell better? Only after the comparison can I know. " "Humph! I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!" Tang Xinyi curled her lips: "Do you know who Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang are?" "Aren''t they the captain of Thunder and Lone Wolf?" Lu Yu asked back. "You only know one, not the other!" Tang Xinyi shouted in a deep voice, "In addition to being the captain, they have another identity, the person most likely to inherit the title of Spike." Ok? Lu Yu raised his brows, the title of Spike? As a soldier of Spike, he certainly knows what the title of Spike means. In the past, the Spike Brigade was not called this name, but the Spike Special Brigade! It evolved from the title of Spike. For a long time, the title of Langya was empty, and no one felt eligible to inherit. Nowadays, Spike has become the highest honor of Spike Special Forces, and everyone thinks that the strength is not enough. This title was also firmly held by the brigade commander He Zhijun! Last time, when Lu Yu heard from Fan Tianlei, it seemed that He Zhijun wanted to hand it over and choose someone to inherit the title of Spike! Tang Xinyi glanced at Lu Yu and hummed: "I advise you, give up quickly, don''t be abused too badly." "interesting!" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and his face showed a touch of excitement: "I have decided, this is the title of Spike! I will not give up in order to **** the title. As for you... or where you come from, go back. Red blood cells dont accept women, let alone your place!" "Get in the car and leave!" Lu Yu drank coldly. "Huh? Why don''t you understand human words!?" Seeing Lu Yu let them go, Tang Xinyi pierced her waist and said in anger: "We are kind and kind to help you! The future construction of red blood cells is inseparable from the information network. Both of us are top network experts in the military area. Others want to ask you to ask." "If you don''t thank us, then you have to drive people away? Do you know that your behavior is to push red blood cells into the fire pit!" Lu Yu smiled playfully: "Which unit wants you, then you can go by yourself, anyway, I don''t need it here." After being rejected twice, Tang Xinyi''s temper came up. "Lu Yu, you are still the captain of the red blood cell. Do you know what special operations are? How much network information equipment will be used in special operations in the future? Once you fight foreign troops on the battlefield, you will not rely solely on your brute force. Charge..." Seeing Tang Xinyi getting more and more excited, An Ran quickly grabbed her, for fear that the two might quarrel. "Lu Yu, don''t be surprised. Xin Yi and I have both been your teachers. Of course, I hope that the red blood cells will get better and better." An Ran''s face was sincere and sincere: "Red blood cells are a new team full of youthful vitality and need to be injected with fresh blood! The future special operations will not only rely on manpower, but also have the support of information technology, and none of them will work." "Have you heard?" Tang Xinyi folded her chest with her hands, flat her mouth and said: "I don''t think you understand anything, you know you are blindly commanding, and you still want to be longer and shorter with Lei Zhan High School? I don''t know where you are so confident that you can beat them." Lu Yu''s expression was calm: "This doesn''t need you to worry about it." He didn''t worry about this at all. With his hacking skills, looking at the entire Southeastern Military Region, and even the whole country, who can beat it? However, what An Ran said was a reminder to Lu Yu. Red blood cells do need a logistics network force. According to Lu Yu''s original plan, he wanted to contract by himself! But in this case, he did not have advanced equipment, and in the second case, it was impossible to bring these things to the battlefield. Someone still has to operate from the rear. He is the captain of the red blood cell, the soul man, and it is impossible to do everything by himself. For some things, it is better to go out separately, and everyone can cooperate to improve production efficiency. Otherwise, he has to do everything, it would be too tired! But Lu Yu, who is soft or hard, the more you go against him, the less likely he will agree. Especially this Tang Xinyi, whose temper is bigger than the sky, dares to defy the captain. If I don''t give you a good cure, is I really a sick cat? Lu Yu''s eyes flickered a few times and said: "Okay, you can come in, but you can make a few points in advance!" "What are the conditions, you say!" Tang Xinyi said immediately. "As long as we can do it, we will do it." An Ran also nodded. Lu Yu said lightly: "After you come in, everything will follow my rules! Red blood cells never feed idlers. In addition to doing your job, you must train with the team every day. You must obey my orders absolutely. What do I ask you to do? Just do what you want and don''t resist." "In addition, you are not allowed to run into your superiors. If you dare to violate my order, you can get out of here at any time! If you can''t, leave as soon as possible." Tang Xinyi raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "I said Captain Lu, we can listen to your orders, but you still have to listen to us in professional matters! After all, we are network experts." "expert?" Lu Yu took the bait from the corner of his mouth: "It just so happens that I know a little network technology." (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Captain Call Chapter 195 Calling Captain "Understand? It''s just fur?" Tang Xinyi is full of confidence: "In the current information society, who does not use a little network technology? But how many people are really proficient... Captain Lu, I can understand your words as a child''s superficial understanding of the world, think You still have a long way to go to become a great god!" An Ran pulled her: "You don''t talk about it." Tang Xinyi curled her lips: "Anyway, I can listen to you everything else, but only in the area of ??network information, we will not compromise. Professionals do professional things, otherwise, they will be irresponsible to red blood cells!" Lu Yu didn''t care about shrugging, and simply said directly: "Or, let''s compare? See how strong your network technology is?" what? Tang Xinyi widened her eyes and sneered: "Captain Lu, you don''t want to insult yourself, do you? I''m an expert on the Internet. What can you compare to me?" Lu Yu said lightly: "It''s better than anything, use what you are best at! You defend, and I will break your system! If you lose, just follow my requirements and unconditionally obey all instructions." "If you''re scared, the road will be over there, get out! The red blood cells can''t keep you!" Hearing this, Tang Xinyi was immediately aroused arrogance. Since meeting Lu Yu, she has been subject to each other everywhere and has never won. Regardless of marksmanship or fighting skills, you can rely on acquired skills, but only network information technology, talent accounted for a large proportion! When she was young, she was dubbed a network genius girl, and later joined the army, her ability in this area has improved rapidly. Otherwise, he would not be promoted to the rank of major at such an age. "Huh! Then you are looking for abuse. If you can break through my defense system, I will listen to whatever you order." Tang Xinyi snorted coldly, she didn''t believe she would lose to Lu Yu in what she was best at. "A word is settled!" The two looked at each other, and Tang Xinyi turned to move equipment. Lu Yu Shi Shiran returned to the room and took out a laptop. "You, do you use this?" Seeing Lu Yu only took the notebook, Tang Xinyi was full of disdain. Lu Yu smiled: "This stuff is enough for you!" "Arrogant!" Tang Xinyi was very annoyed by being so despised: "I will let you know how badly I lost." Lu Yu shrugged, "Can we start?" "Let''s start!" Tang Xinyi gritted her teeth: "I will give you an hour. If you can break through my defense, even if I lose! If you think it is too short, you can choose the time, two hours or three hours..." "no need." Lu Yu interrupted her and laughed lazily: "I am a person who does things very simply. In two minutes, I lose if you are intact." "you" Tang Xinyi''s face was gloomy, she had never seen such an arrogant person. I was trying to refute, but saw that Lu Yu had already sat down, holding his notebook and started banging wildly. "Pretend to be." He whispered, but before she could move, the computer issued a di di di alarm. An Ran looked over curiously: "What''s wrong with your computer?" Tang Xinyi lowered her head and manipulated twice, her face changed drastically: "I, my firewall has been breached, and I am attacking the core of the system. How could this be..." "So fast?" An Ran was taken aback: "Isn''t there still an invisible firewall? Isn''t it triggered?" Tang Xinyi calmly pressed her hands on the keyboard quickly, but her expression became increasingly ugly. "Why? He, he is too fast! So powerful, the firewall can''t resist..." After hurriedly operating for a while, Tang Xinyi''s face was pale: "No way, no way! His offensive is like a scourge. The defense mechanism I set up is completely unstoppable, and it was instantly destroyed...Damn it!" As soon as the voice fell, the computer beeped, and the entire system fell into a black screen. The system was not completely compromised. Counting it down, it took just over a minute, and I didn''t even last two minutes. Tang Xinyi''s face was as gray as death. This speed is so fast that even she herself cannot believe it! Under the opponent''s offensive, it was completely overwhelming. This An Ran was dumbfounded. She still didn''t understand what happened. The system was breached? Lu Yu closed his notebook and looked at her with a calm smile: "How, how do you, an expert, feel like a person who knows a little about network technology?" Tang Xinyi''s face changed one after another, and finally, she sighed secretly: "You won!" Lu Yu stood up: "Your firewall itself has loopholes. I launched an offensive from the front and the side at the same time. I scanned your system back and forth and can copy it at any time! I can only say that your defense mechanism is too slow to respond. When you found out, I had already slipped out a hundred thousand miles..." "Take advantage of this time, I can copy hundreds of terminals, so you can''t find it if you want to find it!" Lu Yu smiled, "In addition, I also implanted a small program. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it yourself." Tang Xinyi hurried to check. Sure enough, she could not find the program implanted by Lu Yu without the other person''s reminder. His face was very uncomfortable. In the field he was best at, he almost lost to Lu Yu! The blow to her confidence was very great. "You, how do you do all this?" Tang Xinyi''s expression was sullen and couldn''t help asking. Lu Yu did not answer and asked, "Are you convinced?" "I...I serve." After Tang Xinyi pondered for a moment, she nodded very simply. In the previous competition, she did not lose to Lu Yu once or twice, only this time, she was convinced. Although her system defense is not reinforced, ordinary hackers want to compromise, and it is impossible to complete it in less than half an hour. This has not been counted, the situation of active counterattack, otherwise the time will only be longer! And under her eyelids, Lu Yu easily tore a gap in her system. In the end, it was discovered that all these actions were all pretends. The real purpose of the other party was to implant programs and steal all the files in the computer. This ability alone made Tang Xinyi look first. Even if she practiced for another ten years, she might not catch up with Lu Yu! "Lu Yu, I, I''ve already conceded defeat, you can quickly talk about it, how did you do it just now?" Tang Xinyi was eager. An Ran calmly looked at Lu Yu. Also curious what''s going on! The two women are anxious, but Lu Yu is not in a hurry, so he can put his arms around in his spare time. "So, you both gave up?" "Yes!" The two women looked at each other and replied together. "Since you have taken it, then according to the previous agreement, my words will be orders from now on, you all have to listen to me?" "Yes!" The two women continue to nod That''s good! You call the captain first to listen? " An Ran has a soft personality, and if he loses, he will accept the bet. Therefore, she simply shouted: "Captain!" Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction, his eyes swept towards Tang Xinyi: "How about you?" Tang Xinyi bit her red lips, still feeling a little twisted, but she wanted to know what was going on. In the end, her pride was suppressed by curiosity, and she shouted, "Hi Captain." "Okay, the red blood cells don''t have your separate room, the warehouse on the far left, you pack up and move in!" Lu Yu curled his lips and turned back to the room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： A good show Chapter 196 Seeing that Lu Yu was about to leave, Tang Xinyi hurriedly shouted: "How do you guys do not count? You haven''t told me yet, how did you do it?" "I have said that I want to tell you?" Lu Yu waved his hand with his back to her: "You stay, I will naturally teach you, but the premise is that you must pass all my training! You will get through tomorrow before talking. " After speaking, he walked into the room without looking back. "Huh? Why is this man like this!" Tang Xinyi stomped her feet angrily and raised her mouth in dissatisfaction: "It''s only half of the story. It''s not a horrible appetite! It''s disgusting!" An Ran walked over and said with a smile: "He will pass the training first if he doesn''t say anything? What''s your hurry to come to Japan?" "Who knows when to wait? You don''t know, I am impatient." Tang Xinyi was unwilling to stare at the computer, and wanted to continue studying. An Ran pulled her up and said: "Okay, you will study later. Let''s unload the equipment and clean the room! It will rain heavily soon." Tang Xinyi helplessly looked at the equipment full of a car, twitching at the corner of her mouth: "So much equipment, only the two of us will carry it?" "Otherwise, what do you think? Expect others to help us?" An Ran shook his head. Hearing this, Tang Xinyi rolled up her sleeves, deliberately glanced at the direction of Lu Yu''s room, and said loudly: "Okay! Let their people with red blood cells take a good look at what a real female man is." Boom boom. The sky was clouded with lightning and thunder. A heavy drifting rain is coming soon. After a while, amidst the loud sound of thunder, raindrops poured down to the ground! Lu Yu stood in front of the window and looked at the two women who were still busy outside, already beaten by the rain. Finally, after moving the last things into the house, the two women exhaled. Covering his head with his hand, he rushed into the room and closed the door tightly, probably changing his clothes. Lu Yu didn''t have the habit of voyeurism, closed the curtains, and leaned back comfortably on the recliner. "Lei Zhan, I hope you can beat me a few more times!" A strong light flashed in his eyes, and the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was full of confidence. Don''t fall without effort. That would be too shameful. ... It was raining heavily, and there was a curtain of water outside, and there was no scene at all. At three or four in the afternoon, it was already dark as night! I don''t know when this heavy rain will fall. Brigade. He Zhijun''s office. The brigade commander was standing in front of the window, looking at the dark scene outside, his mouth slightly raised. "Hehe, a typhoon is coming, it''s a rare good show!" Fan Tianlei was on the sofa next to him, and the fox questioned: "Brigadier, you deliberately asked Lei Zhan and the high school team to find red blood cells, right? He Zhijun smiled slightly, and did not answer: "Our Spikes Brigade are all **** soldiers, and the red blood cells must be turned into trump cards. Their commanders must be firm in heart and fearless. If there is a little cowardice, they are just one team. Unqualified team!" "Brigadier Commander, I have to subdue your gaze. I have seen too accurately." Fan Tianlei smiled and admired: "Lu Yu, this kid really doesn''t have any fear! Switching to any other team, I heard that I''m going to compete with Thunder and Lone Wolf. I guess my legs are scared." He Zhijun turned around and smiled bitterly: "Actually I am not sure, Lu Yu will definitely accept the challenge." Fan Tianlei was taken aback for a moment: "I''m not sure you are still doing this? I thought you had seen it through." "If you don''t try it, how can you know that kid''s bottom line?" He Zhijun smiled: "Now, let''s look forward to tomorrow." Fan Tianlei sighed: "I don''t know if Lu Yu has a good countermeasure? In the past few months, the red blood cells have indeed fought a few beautiful battles, but compared with the old troops like Lei Zhan Lone Wolf, it is hard to say which is stronger and weaker! Especially in In this kind of weather, if you want to win, the odds are probably very low." "Let''s wait and see!" He Zhijun looked out the window and smiled: "Tomorrow, this great show will be extremely exciting!" In the eyes of the two big brothers, no matter the red blood cell, or the Thunder and the lone wolf win. It''s just a good thing for the Spikes Brigade! Six o''clock in the evening. The members of the red blood cells finally returned from special training. After taking a shower and putting on clean clothes, it was time for dinner, and everyone sat around the table. At this moment, the two new female players, An Ran and Tang Xinyi, were also present. He Chenguang and the others were very curious, and they looked at each other and made eye contact. I don''t understand why these two are here. Lu Yu coughed slightly and said, "The two of them don''t need me to introduce them. They are neighbors and our comrades in arms." Li Erniu scratched his head and said with a smile: "A few days ago, Cuifen called me to explain that Anran helped a lot during the renovation!" An Ran waved his hand: "Everyone is a neighbor, just a little effort." He Chenguang curiously asked: "If you don''t live there properly, how come you are here?" "This is what I want to tell you." Lu Yu pondered slightly, and said, "From today, the two of them have stayed in the red blood cell. They are the special network specialists I specially invited to take charge of the red blood cell logistics and network information construction! Including all of us communication, drone surveillance They are responsible for maintaining the safety net and attacking the enemys network." After speaking, Lu Yu stood up first: "Welcome everyone!" Everyone else clapped. "Hehe, it turns out that the two female leaders came to support us. Now that the red blood cells have just been established, the conditions are difficult, and the most lacking is high-end technical talent!" Chen Shanming said with a smile. "Yes, thank you very much! With the solid protection of logistics, we can fight on the front line with peace of mind." Miao Lang sincerely thanked him. An Ran and Tang Xinyi looked at Lu Yu in surprise. Originally, they came upside down by themselves, but they didn''t expect Lu Yu to mention it at all, which gave them enough face. In the hearts of two women, Lu Yu''s image is a bit bigger! Especially An Ran cast a grateful look at him, but Lu Yuquan didn''t see it. The reason for saying this is not to care about their face. I just don''t want to trouble myself. Otherwise, the two women took the initiative to rush to him, and these gossips learned that there is still a peaceful life? Must do everything possible to pull him on these two women. Annoying! "Okay, everyone is tired all day, let''s eat first! I have important things to talk about later." Lu Yu ordered everyone to eat first After training in the heavy rain all afternoon, everyone hungry on their chests and backs, immediately grabbed the bowls and chopsticks, and started to eat. An Ran and Tang Xinyi naturally knew what Lu Yu was going to say. It''s just that they don''t understand how Lu Yu will deal with the two ace special forces? An Ran gave Tang Xinyi a look and eat first. As for what Lu Yu said, I will know later. Tang Xinyi was calm and calm on the surface, but she was more anxious than anyone else, and she wished Lu Yu could tell the whole plan. However, as the protagonist of the audience''s attention, Lu Yu is the easiest one to eat, without any pressure at all. "This guy has a big heart..." Tang Xinyi muttered to herself, becoming more and more unable to see the other party. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Dont persuade, just do it! Chapter 197 Don''t persuade, just do it! A large table of dishes was swept away by a few people, leaving only empty plates and dishes. Looking at the mess on the table, Tang Xinyi and An Ran smack secretly. With so many dishes, there is nothing left to eat, this group is really starving to death! Are they usually like this? Everyone leaned on the chairs comfortably after eating and drinking. Li Erniu patted his belly and said with a smile, "I will be more satisfied if I want to have a few more buns and eat them with minced meat." Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes secretly, pigs are not as good as you can eat. If the troops are all you soldiers, wouldn''t they be poor? "Are you full?" Lu Yu put down the bowls and chopsticks, his expression gradually serious: "I''m full, I''m talking about things." Seeing Lu Yu speak, the red blood cell person immediately sat upright and looked like two people from the lazy expression before. "Today, Lei Zhan and the high school team came to me." Lu Yu looked around and spoke slowly. "What are they doing?" He Chenguang frowned. "In order to reward our red blood cells, the superiors distributed a new batch of supplies. They are all brand new good guys. After they heard about it, they ran over to ask me for the distribution of supplies, and they wanted to get a share of the pie!" Lu Yu sneered. by! The violent Wang Yanbing suddenly couldn''t stand it anymore and hit the table with a fist. Bang, the bowls and chopsticks were smashed over, which shocked Tang Xinyi and An Ran! "Why do these **** have a face to ask for something?" Wang Yanbing yelled: "These supplies were bought by the brothers in exchange for their lives on the battlefield. What qualifications do they have?" "Because they are old troops." Lu Yu said coldly. "Old troops? Can you be shameless?" Song Kaifei curled his lips: "I have the ability to find the chief to send them supplies! Run to the red blood cells to brush the sense of existence, really refresh my knowledge." "That''s right, just stay at home if you don''t have the ability. This thick-skinned man can''t even shoot through bullets." Xu Tianlong had a gloomy face. He Chenguang was calmer and asked, "Brother Yu, what did you say?" Lu Yu said: "I made a bet with them, and we had a competition with each other, and the time is tomorrow. If we win, let them go, and we will all walk backwards when we meet in the future, and we must recognize the identities of the three elite red blood cells. But if we lose, we have to give them supplies, and we will never be able to hold our heads up in front of the Thunder and Lone Wolf." "Compared! Of course it''s better!" Wang Yanbing was the first to roar: "Red blood cells have never been counseled! Brother Yu, we all support you and do it with them." "Yes, right, they didn''t have a temper!" Song Kaifei followed: "Let everyone know that our red blood cells are not easy to bully! It''s impossible to take our things for nothing!" "Brother Yu, do it with them!" The crowd roared collectively. Seeing this scene of indignation, Tang Xinyi lowered her voice and said to An Ran: "These people are really crazy! Sure enough, what kind of people bring out what kind of soldiers, I think they will give them a fulcrum, whether it is connected to the earth? Can you move?" An Ran smiled helplessly, but stared at Lu Yu without blinking, an unusual look flashed across his face. Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction: "Does everyone mean the same thing?" "Brother Yu! Must fight them to the end!" "Never give anything!" "We all support the captain!" Everyone chanted. Lu Yu smiled: "Okay, with everyone''s encouragement, I''m relieved. Red blood cells are never weak! Our dignity must be defended by ourselves! No matter what thunder and lightning lone wolf, we will all get down!" "Things, don''t even want to take it away! It won''t work when I am the king of heaven!" "Don''t persuade, just do it!!!" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes shot intensely. Despite the heavy rain outside. The arrival of the typhoon caused the outdoor atmosphere to drop by several degrees. But now in the house, because of the anger that everyone broke out, it has heated up a lot. Everyones eyes were filled with a strong sense of war, and Song Kaifei shouted: "Brother Yu, what do you say? Our brothers will follow you! Even if it is the Jade Emperor''s heavenly soldier, I will go and **** him." Chen Shanming calmly analyzed: "Don''t be impulsive! Thunder and Lone Wolf are not ordinary troops, they do have their own arrogant capital! They are stronger than any team we have encountered before. "Of course we have to do it, but we can''t do it recklessly! We must figure out a countermeasure. We must fight well in this battle and defeat them in one fell swoop." Miao Lang said solemnly: "Yes! I came from Thunder and I know the horror of this team even more. There are all first-class and first-class players, especially the Thunder Fight. Apart from our captain, he is the best. Young commander." "Moreover, this is a rare all-round talent who is proficient in all kinds of firearms and fighting! Especially in the field of mixed martial arts, Lei Zhan has almost hit the invincibles of the entire military region, and has not yet failed. "That''s a pity, his undefeated myth will eventually fall into the hands of our captain! Haha!" Song Kaifei smiled. Wang Yanbing snorted: "I''m afraid of a ball, our red blood cells have never lost!" "Listen to Brother Yu, stop arguing between you two." Xu Tianlong glared. The eyes of everyone fell on Lu Yu. Want to know what plans the other party has. Lu Yu cleared his throat and said with a serious face: "They proposed two competitions, shooting and fighting! If I played the game alone and challenged them twice, then I can pack the ticket and win!" After speaking, I looked around at everyone: "However, this will also give them a handle, saying that the red blood cell is only me, and the others are not good at all! I don''t want this to happen and let our brothers be misunderstood." "Therefore, two people must be sent to win each victory separately before they can really shut up!" Lu Yu looked at He Chenguang: "Falcon, you go to compare marksmanship, I will fight, are there any problems?" "No problem!" He Chenguang roared: "Since I was guided by Brother Yu, I will only serve you in spears at our Spike! I promise to challenge you for lone wolves or lightning." "Arrogant!" Tang Xinyi rolled her eyes: "Do you know how strong your opponent is?" "No matter who it is, no matter how strong he is! As long as I do everything!" He Chenguang glanced at her lightly. Tang Xinyi sighed secretly: "The ignorant is fearless! I really don''t know where your red blood cells come from so courage? Liang Jingru gave it?" "Our courage comes from our strength and has nothing to do with anyone else!" He Chenguang shouted loudly. "It''s not at all sentimentalTang Xinyi curled her lips: "Bottle gourd! " Lu Yu frowned and looked at her: "Now that you have joined the red blood cell, everyone is a comrade-in-arms. At the critical moment, you should trust your comrade-in-arms instead of speaking out! Understand? By the end of the day, Lu Yu''s voice was somewhat harsh, and he was quite rude. Tang Xinyi''s face flushed, and she didn''t expect Lu Yu to be so shameless and scold her in public. "I asked you, did you understand?" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice. The voice suddenly improved! Tang Xinyi squirmed the corners of her mouth a few times, but she was unwilling to say: "Listen, understand." "I don''t want another time!" Lu Yu said coldly, "Go out and run five kilometers with a heavy load." (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Sniper! Challenge tall and strong Chapter 198 Sniper! Challenge tall and strong Tang Xinyi stood up in surprise, "You are not mistaken? It''s still raining outside, don''t you need to be so unrelenting?" Lu Yu said coldly: "Ten kilometers!" "you" Seeing Lu Yu''s merciless face, Tang Xinyi''s delicate body trembled. "Don''t forget, what you promised me! If you want to stay in the red blood cell, you have to follow my instructions. If you can''t, you can roll at any time." Lu Yu''s tone was cold and he showed no mercy to Yu: "In addition, from today onwards, they are all your comrades in arms! You must learn to respect your comrades in arms, because after you are on the battlefield, they will be the ones who will block bullets for you! The troops are not for you Place, understand?" Tang Xinyi''s eyes widened, teardrops swirling aggrievedly in her eye sockets, gritted her teeth so as not to let the tears roll down. An Ran sighed secretly, pulled her away and said, "Let''s go, I will accompany you to run. Since I choose to stay, I have to follow orders." Watching the two women leave, the atmosphere was quiet. After a long while, He Chenguang coughed awkwardly: "Um... Brother Yu, are we a bit too late? There can be a typhoon outside, so heavy rain makes it easy to get dangerous." "Brother Yu, it''s so dark! It''s a woman after all, don''t be familiar with them." Wang Yanbing also said. "You remember, here is the army, there is no difference between men and women! We all have only one identity, and that is soldiers!" Lu Yu solemnly said, "Especially our red blood cell soldiers, we must learn to trust and respect each other, otherwise we will enter the battlefield in the future. How will this battle be fought?" Hearing this, everyone fell silent. For their special forces, trust is too important! In the future, they will face all kinds of extreme environments, without support, no supplies, and no command. The only thing you can do is to trust your comrades unconditionally. This is more important than their lives. "Okay, everyone go back and take a good rest and keep your spirits up! Tomorrow''s competition, we must win, and we must win beautifully." Lu Yu disbanded everyone. night! In the squally wind and heavy rain, Tang Xinyi and An Ran were jogging around the playground. The two of them were drenched in the heavy rain, and hit their faces with their heads covered. At this moment, Tang Xinyi, like a person made of water, couldn''t tell whether it was her tears or rain. It''s like singing in which song-- The cold icy rain patted wildly on the face, and the slow tears mixed with the icy rain... The mood of the song is beautiful, but Tang Xinyi''s mood is not so good. "Asshole! Bastard! He is a tyrant, a demon..." Tang Xinyi yelled while running, as if to motivate herself. An Ran smiled bitterly: "Since you hate him so much, you can choose to leave, no one is forcing you to stay." Tang Xinyi gritted her teeth and shouted: "No! Tang Xinyi will never give up easily! I want him to know that I will not be defeated! Ah" Shouting, plunged into the darkness again. An Ran stopped, turned around, and looked at the diminishing lights in the wind and rain behind him. There was an unknown emotion in my heart... The next day. The storm still didn''t stop! However, the central area of ??the typhoon has already deviated from Donghae City, and by the afternoon, the wind is getting weaker. However, the rain is still heavy, and it is estimated that it will not stop for two or three days! At two o''clock in the afternoon, two military vehicles pierced the rain curtain and rushed into the camp of the red blood cells. Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang came as promised and led their men. The people with red blood cells have been waiting for a long time, and when they came out, Lei Zhan also took people out of the car. The two sides confronted each other under the rainstorm. The rain is pouring, and the angry swords in the camp are raging! The anger in his eyes was not extinguished by the rain, but it burned more and more. "Captain Marine, do you think how to compare with us?" the high school team asked with a smile. Lu Yu said concisely: "I am here to fight, the marksmanship, let us fight the sniper He Chenguang." Lei Zhan sneered: "It just so happens, since you choose to fight, then I will play with you personally, I hope you will hold on for a few more minutes." "Don''t worry, I can play with you for a day!" Lu Yu grinned, "I''m afraid you can''t hold it." Lei Zhan gave a cold snort and said nothing. "Who is He Chenguang?" the high school team glanced around and asked. "I am!" He Chenguang held a gun and strode out. Gao Dazhuang glanced at him up and down, then squinted his eyes and said: "Looks very energetic, don''t know how the marksmanship is?" "Try it, you''ll know." He Chenguang spoke with a defiant face: "I promise to surprise you!" The tall and strong hey, turned his head and smiled at the back of his body: "See you? You still said I''m bragging! Now, do you see how awesome the red blood cells are?" "Cow?" Zheng Sanpao teased: "I think it''s blowing, right?" "Yes, shameless!" "Of course it will blow!" Others laughed in compliance. Tall and Zhuang turned his head and the corners of his mouth turned slightly upwards: "Boy, don''t say we bully you! Give you a chance to choose anyone from me to compare with you." He Chenguang shook his head: "No, I have already selected a candidate." "Who?" Gao Dazhuang asked. "It''s you, the high school team!" He Chenguang''s eyes burst out with a ray of light. "I?" Tall and strong for a while. "Yes, it''s you!" The rain poured on He Chenguang''s face, his eyes were sharp as a knife, and he shouted in a deep voice: "High school team, are you...are you scared?" "Damn! What did you kid say?" People in group B of Lone Wolf glared at He Chenguang collectively. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you want to fight?" Wang Yanbing and other red blood cells crowded up and shouted, not to be outdone. "Come on! A bunch of recruits, do it if you have the kind." Lone Wolf Group B assaulter Zhuang Yan shouted angrily. "Return all to Lao Tzu!" The tall and strong eyes were sharp, and he roared: "Show people a joke? We are soldiers, not gangsters, let you fight in groups?" The lone wolf''s eyes were cold, and then he stepped aside. "Morning, come on!" "Yes, don''t be underestimated by these people!" "We all support you!" If you leave encouragement, the red blood cells will also return. "Boy, I hope you have said this sentence with real facts, not to support the scene!" Gao Dazhuang stared at He Chenguang, and said lightly: "In the lone wolf, no one can surpass me. I advise you to put your weight on yourselves and not to seek abuse." He Chenguang grinned: "It just so happens that in our red blood cells, my marksmanship is second only to Brother Yu. It is just right to challenge you." I rely on... The tall and strong face turned black. To say that this kid is arrogant is really crazy! This doesn''t mean that Lu Yu''s marksmanship is better than him? "You don''t need to be scornful!" Gao Dazhuang said with a sullen face: "Challenge me You are purely looking for death! What I say definitely counts, you still choose the people behind you, so you won''t lose Too ugly." "Recruit, don''t be ignorant of praise!" Lei Zhan mocked: "The high school team is giving you the steps, don''t you guys have the eyesight? Do you have to kill yourself?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up, and he said lightly: "How to challenge, my team members have already said very clearly, the high school team has been reluctant to accept it, is it courageous...or is it really afraid of losing face and making it difficult?" This word came out. Not only are tall and strong and thunderous, but the lone wolf and thunder and lightning behind him are staring at Lu Yu in all aspects! "No, I''ll find you!" He Chenguang''s tone was very firm: "As a qualified sniper, I never fear challenges! You are the strongest lone wolf, then I will challenge you. If you want to fight, I will fight the most powerful one. Others are not enough for me to challenge. , Boring." (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Unreasonable operation Chapter 199 "Boy, even if you dare to challenge our high team? I do not live or die! I can solve you by myself!" As a lone wolf sniper, Zheng Sanpao couldn''t help yelling. "Old Cannon, I don''t need you, I''ll do it against this kid! Run him to death in minutes!" The wolf urged to drink great. "What are you doing?" Gao Dazhuang roared coldly: "Didn''t you hear the people clearly? People don''t look down on you, they feel boring to deal with you, just want to compare with me." For an instant, the lone wolf fell into silence. The high school team''s words were clearly fighting against them, but they already contained boundless anger. This is the meaning of killing and killing those who provoked the lone wolf! Next, in any case, the high school team has to take over. Whether for yourself or for the dignity of the lone wolf. "Okay! Very good! No one has dared to challenge me for a long time, since you want to beat me, then I give you this opportunity." Gao Dazhuang''s eyes were as cold as electricity, staring at He Chenguang with interest. He Chenguang said indifferently: "Here is our camp, let the guests choose first, so as not to be said to be bullying you! You can draw a line!" These words almost ignited the tall and strong inner gunpowder barrel. In fact, his temper is no better than Lei Zhan, but he is a little older and knows how to restrain and suppress. How can he stand tall and strong after being provoked and despised by a recruit again and again? "This is what you said, don''t regret it if you lose." The tall and strong smiled angrily. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and choose!" He Chenguang curled his lips: "After fighting you, our captain will go on." Tall and strong, with a sullen face, ordered people to bring some wine bottles. Zheng Sanpao ran out immediately and brought three large boxes of beer from the trunk of the car, all empty wine bottles. He picked up an empty wine bottle, put a pad in his hand, and said tall and strong: "We just hit the mobile beer bottle. In this kind of weather, the visible range is no more than 50 meters. How about we hit 400 meters?" "Yes!" He Chenguang replied confidently. The tall and strong waved his hand and asked people to go four hundred meters away and listen to the signal to throw the bottle. Zheng Sanpao and Qiang Xiaowei, each holding a box, went to the target location to prepare. Before leaving, Zheng Sanpao left the sniper rifle for Gao Dazhuang. Calibrate the gun, load the bullets, and move in one go. It can be seen that the tall and strong are very skilled at guns, less than five seconds before and after! "You or me first?" "I said, guests first!" He Chenguang stepped back and made a please gesture. Gao Dazhuang didn''t say much, and walked to the shooting position holding the gun. After a while, Qiang Xiaowei''s voice came from the headphones. "Team High, we are already in place and can start anytime!" "Throw it!" Shouted tall and strong. "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiang Xiaowei and Zhang Sanpao, who were four hundred meters away, threw out the wine bottles at the same time. Two beer bottles rushed into the air fiercely and made a free fall. The squally wind whistled and heavy rain poured down. In this kind of weather, the falling of beer bottles was not in a straight line, but in an irregular parabola. Bang bang. Almost, within the reaction time of 0.1 second, Gao Dazhuang had already picked up the gun and pulled the trigger. Within 0.5 seconds, the bullet was shot out of the barrel! Bang... Four consecutive gunshots. In the violent storm, the swaying beer bottles burst almost simultaneously. The lone wolves who watched this scene through the telescope cheered and applauded! Lei Zhan folded his arms and stared at Lu Yu, "You just take the initiative to give up! In such extreme weather, 400 meters is harder than hitting 1,500 meters, and even the sniper scope doesn''t necessarily see the target, high school. The team can do four shots with one shot, can your soldiers do it?" Lu Yuchong He Chenguang nuisancely said, "What if I ask you, can I hit it?" "Little meaning!" He Chenguang smiled confidently. "I heard, my soldier said he could." Lu Yu grinned. Lei Zhan was taken aback, then sneered: "Slap a swollen face to fill a fat man! He said yes, do you really believe it?" Lu Yu said lightly: "Of course I believe in my soldiers." Lei Zhan said nothing more, but at this time, Gao Dazhuang had already finished a box of beer. He glared at Lu Yu jokingly: "Okay, as far as you are going, I see if Niubi can blow to the sky." The tall and strong is worthy of being a sharpshooter, there is no need to fire, and no bullet is wasted. Walking back, He Chenguang sneered tall and strong: "Boy, it''s time for you to play, my level should be too difficult for you! If you feel that you can''t hit, you can move the distance." Hahahahaha! The lone wolf laughed into a ball, and began to roar: "If you want to catch up with our high team, I''m afraid he will have to move halfway! Otherwise, he won''t be able to see clearly!" "Hahaha! If two hundred meters are not enough, you can make another fifty meters, let alone our high team bullying newcomers!" "Boy, real strength is not based on mouth cannons! Know how powerful it is?" "You can''t be too arrogant, I will teach you a lesson today!" Gao Dazhuang did not stop his subordinates from taunting, provoking him to look at He Chenguang: "Boy, let alone me as a veteran bullying the newcomer, if you don''t think it works, just move two hundred meters. Don''t try to do it hard..." "it is good." Who knows, He Chenguang nodded solemnly: "I''m going to move two hundred meters, then I''m welcome!" What? ? ? The tall and strong was choked, staring at He Chenguang strangely. Just now, he was just a polite sentence, did this kid really agree? It''s too... shameless! ? Are you embarrassed to move so many people watching? He Chenguang glanced at him diagonally and said with a smile: "I mean, drag two hundred meters back." What...what? ! He was still tall and entangled, but when he heard this, his eyes widened. The lone wolf and thunder and lightning almost dropped their jaws! "You are responsible for what you say!" Gao Dazhuang shouted: "In this weather, a beer bottle is shot 600 meters away! Are you sure, you are not kidding?" He Chenguang stared at him playfully: "Take a beer bottle? No, no, I never said I want to play this stuff!" Tall and strong for a moment, frowned, "Then what are you hitting?" "I look down on things without souls." He Chenguang''s eyes were very different, and he waved to the red blood cell person. Everyone stood up, and each put a kiwi fruit less than a fist on top of their heads. "Have you seen? On their heads is my target." As soon as the words came out, UU reading was shocked! No... I should be shocked by this unreasonable operation. To hit a moving beer bottle, anyone can come as long as the marksmanship and experience are enough. Can''t hit, it''s okay! However, it is not the same thing if such a small kiwi is on the human head. This requires extremely strong psychological resistance and superb marksmanship, none of which is indispensable! Once there is a slight deviation, especially in this stormy weather, the bullets are simply floating, which is completely inaccurate. The possibility of getting a headshot is great! Even the marksmanship of Gao Dazhuang and Thunder War did not dare to play like this. This kid... is so arrogant! (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Than fighting, tearing thunder war (4000 Chapter 200 Competitive Fighting, Hand Tear Thunder Fight (four thousand chapters!) "Captain Marine, isn''t it appropriate for your soldiers to make such a joke?" The tall and strong lowered his face and called to Lu Yu. "But it''s just a competition. You don''t need to bet your life. It''s too dangerous! What if something happens?" Lei Zhan followed immediately. "I didn''t ask them to do this. It was their own decision. It''s useless to find me." Lu Yu spread his hands and curled his lips: "Besides, my soldier, I believe him." Wang Yanbing took the lead and shouted: "Yes, I believe in He Chenguang!" "We believe in our teammates!" The others yelled. Thump. When the words fell, several people rushed hundreds of meters away, and He Chenguang began to check the gun. "It''s crazy! It''s crazy!" Loudly roared: "Lu Yu, you will kill you if you play this way, you are going to a military court!" Lu Yu said indifferently: "Go to the military court? That is my responsibility. I said, I believe in my own soldiers." In a word, Gao Dazhuang and Lei Zhan are choking hard! They really couldn''t think of where Lu Yu had the courage and confidence to come from? Lu Yu never doubted his teammates, he believed in He Chenguang''s marksmanship. But all this fell in the eyes of Gao Da Da Lei Zhan, that is, Lu Yu was indulging his teammates to fool around. There must be something wrong! "Team Gao, let them continue to quarrel, in case someone really dies, our provocations will become the main culpability, we can''t get rid of the relationship." Zhuang Yan lowered his voice and said to Gao Dazhuang. "Yeah, Thor, these guys are too courageous! Under such visual conditions, the probability of hitting such a small kiwi on the forehead is too low..." The old fox of Raiden hurriedly persuaded: "We must stop quickly. If we get a headshot, we all have to be implicated." Originally, these two people were flustered, and being persuaded in this way deepened their fear. Both of them are commanders, and they brought the people. Once something went wrong, Lu Yu could completely shake the pot, saying that they were forcing it. The last responsibility, two people have to fight. Maybe you really have to go to a military court! The expressions of the two changed drastically, and Lu Yu could not persuade him at all. His soldiers were even more stubborn than him... Thinking about this, Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang ran to the car and grabbed the radio to report to their superiors. He Zhijun''s office. This kind of weather, of course, is the two old leaders sitting together drinking tea and chatting, happy like gods! The two were enjoying their tea when the phone rang. He Zhijun picked it up in the past: "Hello? Who?" Within a few seconds, his face changed, and he roared anxiously: "Are you sure? No kidding...that kid dare to play like this?" "Okay, I get it!" After replying two sentences, he hung up the phone quickly. Seeing He Zhijun''s face quickly darkened, Fan Tianlei curiously asked: "What? What happened?" "Excessive! Excessive! They are literally fooling around..." He Zhijun was furious: "With such a heavy rain and a typhoon, the red blood cells are actually shooting kiwis 600 meters away!" Ok? Fan Tianlei was taken aback, and smiled: "Haha! What is my big deal, isn''t it just hitting kiwis? With their marksmanship, a single date can be hit." He Zhijun stared at him fiercely: "The kiwi is on the head of the person, or the head of the red blood cell owner. This is to flick the scoop! Look, the good soldier you taught!" puff Fan Tianlei spouted a sip of tea, making him cough again and again! "Fuck! These bastards, really playing?!" Fan Tianlei burst into flames like a firecracker under his butt, and said, "Crazy! Lu Yu doesn''t care?" He Zhijun shook his head: "Dare they do this without Lu Yu''s permission?" As he said, he quickly pulled Fan Tianlei over: "Go! Let''s go over and take a look, don''t really go wrong, we can''t escape responsibility!" Fan Tianlei said anxiously: "Brigadier, when we go over, they are probably finished! You quickly order to stop..." At this moment, He Zhijun had put on his raincoat and walked out. Fan Tianlei was helpless, and quickly followed! As soon as he reached the door, when He Zhijun stopped again, Fan Tianlei almost didn''t run into it. "Brigadier, you, what''s the matter with you?" "not going!" His complexion changed several times, and He Zhijun turned around and returned to the sofa to sit down. Fan Tianlei: "???" What the hell! He Zhijun said solemnly: "Lu Yu, this kid, has never let us down. Since he believes in He Chenguang, then I will believe him." amount Fan Tianlei froze for a long time before reacting, and said anxiously: "Brigadier Commander, this is a big deal! It''s not a question of believe it or not. Some stinky guys really made something, we have to finish it all!" He Zhijun clenched his fists, still struggling. But since he chooses to believe in Lu Yu, he must believe it to the end! If you stop it at this time, it will be distrust of Lu Yu, and even more distrust of red blood cells. So how do you start work in the future? All expectations of red blood cells must be in vain! "I don''t care about this!" He Zhijun sighed secretly and waved his hand: "Let''s wait for the result." "I choose to believe!" On He Zhijun''s side, after making a decision. Located in the red blood cell camp, He Chenguang''s shooting began. Adjusted the muzzle, put it on his left arm, his body was straight, like a statue standing in the rain. Lei Zhan was tall and strong, but he was impatient. He didn''t get a reply from He Zhijun after finishing the call for a long time. Seeing that they were about to shoot, the two gritted their teeth and rushed to Lu Yu. "Captain Lu, let''s just compare and compete, don''t try hard! You think about it again, don''t make fun of life." In the rain, Lu Yu''s eyes were filled with determination, staring straight at He Chenguang. "I said, I believe in my soldiers!" His words were sonorous, he didn''t back down, and didn''t even go to see the two of them: "The game has already started, He Chenguang is gaining momentum, please don''t disturb anymore! If something really happens, you will have to bear this responsibility. ." Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang''s face went black. I rely on! We are doing good for you, you shit, now we start to shake the pot? How can we trust you! ? "but" The two wanted to persuade again, but Wang Yanbing''s voice came from the intercom. "Old Ho, we are ready, let''s start!" "it is good!" He Chenguang still remained motionless, his mouth raised: "You can move to increase the challenge and difficulty." "Hey, no problem!" Wang Yanbing grinned and answered very simply. Hearing these words, the tall and strong and the thunder war, and the soldiers they brought, the mood was not so good. The heart thumped and thumped, almost jumping out of the body, the eyes were bigger than the copper bell! Damn it! Is there a mistake? This environment is already very dangerous, you still make people move? ! This is to pit teammates to death, what kind of hatred do you have... Sit to chat and drink tea. What can''t be solved? They were thinking, bang, flames came out of He Chenguang''s muzzle, and bullets flew out. That''s it! The two closed their eyes, afraid to look. For special forces, the most familiar thing is undoubtedly the gunshots, but the gunshots that sounded at this moment shocked everyone. After a while, someone thought of taking a telescope to see whose head was blown up! As a result, the five people on the opposite side were all standing well. Not broken? It seems that it was missed, and many people breathed a sigh of relief. There were also sharp-eyed people who noticed that one of the five kiwis on their heads was missing. It was Wang Yanbing. Could it be... hit? Thinking about it this way, the atmosphere immediately became different. Even Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang are inconceivable to look at He Chenguang. An Ran and Tang Xinyi saw this scene through the binoculars, their small open mouths could stuff a big duck egg! "Oh my God!" An Ran was dumbfounded, and said: "I was scared to death, did he really hit?" Tang Xinyi snorted: "I just hit one! Luck, right? If you hit them all..." Before he finished speaking, He Chenguang turned his gun and continued firing. Boom boom boom! Four shots in a row, almost without a break, each shot was like a heavy hammer, striking the hearts of everyone present. Make their bodies tremble! The gunfire fell, and everyone clearly saw this time that the kiwi fruit on the top of the four people''s heads burst after being hit by bullets. Wang Yanbing, who was waiting for the red blood cells, came back unscathed and unscathed. Lei Zhan opened his mouth wide and forgot to close it. Gao Dazhuang stared, a pair of eyeballs rolled out. The soldiers they brought dropped their jaws in shock, Tang Xinyi and An Ran covered their mouths inconceivably. Everyone present was extremely shocked and couldn''t believe seeing this scene before them. This incredible marksmanship has opened their eyes! No one knows how He Chenguang trained his marksmanship. In this typhoon weather, the line of sight is already blurred when it exceeds 50 meters. Even if you use high-power military telescopes, you can see 300 meters away under heavy rain, which is amazing. The tall and strong hitting a beer bottle 400 meters away does not rely on aiming with your eyes, but with your heart, which is extremely difficult in sniper skills! But He Chenguang was more perverted than him, hitting a kiwi on the head of a person 600 meters away. This kind of hierarchical marksmanship can no longer be explained, beyond the limit of the human eye. Deng Zhenhua, who is also a sniper in Lone Wolf Group B, swallowed his saliva and squeezed a word out of his throat: "I''ll go! Fortunately, this guy didn''t pick me, otherwise he would lose miserably..." Zheng Sanpao squinted at him and shook his head: "Ostrich, you are ashamed, you are better than the high team!" "This time, we were beaten up and faceless." The hygienist Shi Dafan wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly. at the same time. He Zhijun''s office. Jingle Bell! The rapid ringing of the telephone rang again. He Zhijun, who had been waiting next to him, grabbed the phone for the first time: "Quick, talk! How about?" Even he didn''t notice, his tone was so nervous that he trembled! "Reporting to the brigade commander, He Chenguang of the red blood cell did not miss the target. All five kiwis were hit, and the casualties were zero... This soldier is so abnormal! The red blood cell has another sharpshooter!" The voice on the other side contains shock. After hearing this, He Zhijun returned his heart to his stomach, with a relaxed smile on his face: "Haha! What did I say? Let me just say it! This kid won''t let me down! The red blood cells are indeed the best in my spikes. Special forces!" Next to him, Fan Tianlei wiped his sweat. He didn''t expect the brigade commander to be an afterthought. What was it like just now? Inside the red blood cell camp. Lu Yu was full of admiration, threw the binoculars to He Chenguang, and smiled at Gao Dazhuang: "How about the high school team? My soldiers never do things that are unsure. Isn''t it okay to use this shooting method?" He Chenguang added faintly: "The high school team, our captain only sent me to save face for you lone wolf! Otherwise, he will come by himself and play a thousand meters easily. He is the real sharpshooter of our team." After being sung by these two guys, the tall and strong face was as ugly as eating shit. The point is, they did hit, and he couldn''t refute it yet! If you can''t pretend to be forced, you''ll be fooled! Properly... The faces of the lone wolf people are also not much better. When he came, he was domineering, and after the fight, he was abused like a dog. It''s strange to be in a good mood! "You won!" Tall and strong, exhaling, gave Lu Yu a slight thumbs up. He is not someone who can''t afford to lose. If he loses, he must admit it! "However, you only won half of it! Don''t be too proud, apart from marksmanship, there is also fighting!" The tall and strong shouted: "Lao Lei is much better than me. You''d better expect yourself not to lose too badly." Lu Yu smiled and shrugged: "Before the fight, didn''t the high school team also say the same?" I ignored him, his face was ugly, tall and strong, his eyes turned to Lei Zhan. At this time, Lei Zhan had already taken off his jacket and the shirt inside, leaving only a black vest. On his sturdy arms, muscles like hills are piled up, and there is a wave of bravery all over the body. "Captain Marine, I admit, your marksmanship has defeated Lao Gao, it''s really amazing!" Lei Zhan moved his body a few times and was eager to try: "But better than fighting, let me teach you well!" In the entire Langya, the Thunder Fight has never lost, and it has almost dominated this field for many years. He doesn''t believe that a recruit can beat his own punch! "Captain, Lei Zhan''s punches are heavy and fast, but it''s not your opponent yet, just do it!" Chen Shanming leaned over and whispered. "Lei Zhan claims to be the invincible player of Spikes. Didn''t meet a real master. In front of our captain, he counts as a ball?" Miao Lang also said in cooperation. Lu Yu readily accepted the flattery of these two people! This is true. In the face of his own fighting master''s ability, coupled with his invincible physique, Lei Zhan is a younger brother. Lu Yu strode forward and stood face to face with Lei Zhan. "Are you not undressing?" Lei Zhan frowned and asked. "No, it''s too much trouble for you to undress, it''s not necessary!" Lu Yu waved his hand. This is a matter of twos and threes, and you have to put it on if you take it off, wasting time. Lu Yu told the truth, but when it fell in the ears of Lei Zhan, it became Chi Guoguo''s provocation. His face was gloomy for an instant, Lei Zhan squeezed his fist, and the explosive library was ignited again! How can I bear it? "Then let me see how strong you are." With a roar of Lei Zhan, the whole person was ready to rush out, with a fierce aura like a dazzling tiger. Because of the explosive power, even the rain curtain was broken by him, which caused the thunder and lightning behind him to applaud! "Haha! Just looking at this momentum, can we say that Thor has won?" Raidens little bee laughs Otherwise? He is the **** of thunder, this kind of rainy day is more like a fish in water, exerting the greatest power! " Harley triumphed: "In Wolfya, no one has ever dared to compete head-on with Thor. This kid is brave, but he is doomed to be beaten." "Deserve it!" Yan Wang coldly snorted: "Who let him do it? Dare to be mad in front of Thor and not kill him." A few people chat here. In the field, Lei Zhan and Lu Yu also clash together! boom. With a muffled sound, Lei Zhan''s body flew out wildly. Lu Yu stood there faintly, motionless... Everyone is shocked! (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Warriors School Invitation Chapter 201 Invitation to Warriors School (big chapter! Seeking subscription) Before seeing what was going on, Lei Zhan flew out? This Everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to look over, and saw that after Lei Zhan landed, he rolled in the water for a few more times before stopping. He shook his head, a little dizzy, he was just as powerful as a tiger, and there was nothing left at the moment. The face and body are full of mud and water, how embarrassed it must be! Everyone was stunned. Just...what happened? Shouldn''t these two people have a fight? How come only Lei Zhan was beaten away! Except for a few people who have been paying attention to the battlefield, most of them look dumbfounded when they see the doorway. Lei Zhan''s ready-to-fight punch was hit in the chest by someone''s late attack before he got close to Lu Yu, causing it to be like this. It can only be said that Lu Yu''s speed is too fast for human eyes to catch. As if he hadn''t moved, Lei Zhan had already flown out. "This kid is really a master!" The tall and strong smacked his tongue secretly, and his heart was still shocked: "You can''t look at it. There is such a terrifying explosive power in such a young body! It is estimated that it is difficult to take that foot instead of me." After being kicked and rolled on the ground twice, Lei Zhan finally recovered. Getting up from the ground, looking at his embarrassed appearance, Lei Zhan''s eyes suddenly ignited raging anger. It was a shame to him that he was beaten up by the other party as soon as he met him. Especially the pain in his chest almost made him lose his mind! "Captain Lei, you have already lost, do you want to continue?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. "Lose? When did I lose?" Lei Zhan''s eyes flashed sharply, angrily: "I don''t know what you are talking about, just warming up, I haven''t started fighting yet, this time, look forward to it. Right!" When the words fell, he rushed up again, waving his fists like a running bull, rushing towards Lu Yu. The momentum is still like a rainbow, double fists, like two swinging meteor hammers, carrying huge power! The people of Raiden returned to self-confidence again. Just now, maybe Lei Zhan was distracted and didn''t take it seriously, so that kid took advantage of the loophole. But the tiger snoozing, it is still the tiger! It is impossible for the monkey to be the king. This time, I will never lose again! In their eyes Lei Zhan was invincible and invincible, but in Lu Yu''s eyes at this moment, Lei Zhan''s offensive was almost all flaws. The spider senses to warn Lu Yu at any time, where there are danger signs, and with the title of "the leader of a hundred schools of martial arts", Lei Zhan''s moves are easily understood by him. There is no privacy at all, and Lu Yu will calculate where he will attack next . In this battle, Lu Yu was unbeaten long ago! "watch out!" Lei Shan shouted loudly, approached Lu Yu, and threw a punch. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, still coming first. Before Lei Zhan''s fist had been dispatched, the interception was at his next attack position. Snapped! Sure enough, the Lei Zhan offensive was intercepted by Lu Yu who had been ambushing in advance. It looked like he had sent his fist to Lu Yu''s hand. "This... how could this be?" Lei Zhan was taken aback, the opponent actually calculated the position of his attack and intercepted it in advance. How did this guy do it! ? Grasping Lei Zhan''s fist, Lu Yu wouldn''t be polite with him, turned his back quickly, and threw Lei Zhan to the ground with one shoulder-crossing. boom. With a loud bang, Lei Zhan''s body came into close contact with the ground. Like an earthquake, the ground was smashed into a big hole, and Lei Zhan felt that his bones were about to be scattered! "Doesn''t people admit defeat?" Lu Yu yelled. "I didn''t lose! Come again!" Lei Zhanqi shouted, stubbornly about to get up. How could Lu Yu be as he wished? When the opponent got up, a sweeping leg kicked out, the center of which was on his ankle. Lei Zhan staggered, did not stand firmly, and retreated back. Whoosh! Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu swept out his leg again, and Lei Zhan had no room to react, so he was kicked in the chest. Lei Zhan is like a kayak, rowing down the ground, the water splashes two meters high. "Thor, stop fighting! You are not his opponent!" the old fox shouted anxiously. "Yes, Thor admit defeat, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses." The little bee yelled. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Gao Dazhuang still shouted: "Lao Lei, you have already lost, don''t try to be strong, or you will be killed." Lei Zhan was so dizzy that he had never suffered such a defeat. How could he be convinced? Especially in front of his own hands, hearing this sound aroused the stubborn temper in his heart! "I am thunderous. I would rather stand to die than be defeated by anyone! Let alone give up!" Lei Zhan yelled arrogantly, supporting his body to stand up: "Come again! Have the ability to knock me down." When the words fell, he looked like a mad bull, rushing towards Lu Yu with red eyes. The breath of fearless death makes people moved! The thunder and lightning were silent. Such Thor is undoubtedly respectable. But if you lose, you lose! It''s just that Lei Zhan has never had a defeat and couldn''t accept it for a while. Lu Yu frowned slightly and shook his head: "It''s really stubborn, since you like to be beaten, then I will fulfill you." Lei Zhan is indeed a good soldier! When such soldiers go to the battlefield, they are not afraid of death, let alone bow their heads. But being a good soldier doesn''t mean that Lu Yu will keep his hands, willing to bet and lose. The performance of Lei Zhan also aroused Lu Yu''s irritation. boom. Facing Lei Zhan''s fist, Lu Yu directly smashed his hand, and then hit his cheek with a punch. Suffering a heavy blow, Lei Zhan''s body paused slightly, spouting a mouthful of blood, and two posterior molars were blown out. Under the blow, the opponent swayed like a lotus leaf, shaking for a few times and could not stand firmly. Puff! Fall into the quagmire! "Thor!" "Old Lei!" The Thunder and the tall and strong rushed over. When they arrived, Lei Zhan was already fainted, lying unconscious in the quagmire. "Quick! Inform the infirmary and take Thor away." The old fox shouted. Soon, the Thunder''s people lifted Lei Zhan, sent it to the car, and started the car and left. Only the tall and strong people and the lone wolf are left, their heads down! "The high school team, we have won two games, what do you think?" Lu Yu looked at the tall and strong, and spoke lightly. The corners of the tall and strong mouth twitched slightly, willing to bet, but in front of so many people, it is impossible to deny it! Taking a deep breath, he looked at Lu Yu tall and strong: "Captain Lu, the strength of your red blood cells is indeed qualified to be called the elite trump card! Since we have lost, of course the supplies belong to you!" "From now on, who would dare to say that red blood cells are recruits or rookies, I am the first one to refuse! We lone wolf and Raiden, we jointly admit that red blood cells are the top of the three trump cards! The status of Captain Marine will no longer be between me and Thunder. under!" Gao Dazhuang asked in a deep voice, "Captain Lu, I don''t know what I said, are you satisfied?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "The high school team is really refreshing! We are all Spike soldiers. Today is just a small episode. I hope it will not affect the emotions of both parties. We will help each other in the future." Gao Dazhuang left with his men. However, compared to the arrogant one when he came, it was obviously like a **** that was defeated! Walking dingy. This time, Lone Wolf and Thunder suffered an unprecedented defeat. But they were convinced that they lost! Although it was only better than marksmanship and fighting, everyone won by absolute advantage. If you compare it to others, it is undoubtedly a shame. When all the personnel left and only the red blood cell personnel remained, everyone swarmed and threw Lu Yu and He Chenguang into the air. The whole camp is caught in excitement and carnival! The hearts of Tang Xinyi and An Ran still remained shocked. The two women looked at each other. Tang Xinyi sighed and said convincingly: "It seems that I underestimated them. This team is much stronger than we thought. Fortunately, I didn''t come to the wrong place." Hehe An Ran gave her a white look: "I don''t know who said before that red blood cells will definitely be lost? Change so soon?" "I...I don''t understand it!" Tang Xinyi blushed, and pouted, "From today, I won''t say anything like that anymore! I was really wrong before. Lu Yu was right. You should maintain the most basic trust in your teammates." "I think you are just a wall of grass!" An Ran smiled helplessly, and turned his eyes to Lu Yu who was thrown into the air, a gentle flash in his eyes. In a blink of an eye, three days passed. The typhoon finally left. Everything is calm, the sky is clear and cloudless. Lu Yu led the red blood cells, and just returned from morning exercises, he received an order from the brigade to let him go there. What Lu Yu has been waiting for these days. Since returning from vacation, red blood cells have been prepared at all times in addition to daily training. what to prepare? Of course the above command is to expand the size of red blood cells! Let other people move around freely, Lu Yu hurried to the brigade. He had an intuition that the brigade commander let him pass, it must be related to the expansion of red blood cells. Driving the car all the way, Lu Yu arrived at the brigade in just fifteen minutes. When he came to the office, He Zhijun was already waiting for him. "Brigadier Commander! Red Blood Cell Lu Yu is here to report!" Lu Yu straightened his body and saluted. "Not bad." He Zhijun smiled and looked at him, and said, "I heard that in the competition a few days ago, even the lone wolf and the Thunder and Lightning broke the sand in your hands? Lei Zhan was knocked out by you, and he lay down for two days without getting out of bed. Yeah! You kid, you''re in the limelight!" Lu Yu smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "Brigadier Commander, this is just a discussion. I didn''t expect everything to reach your ears." He Zhijun stared at him profoundly: "Okay, you don''t need to explain, the soldiers exchanged views with each other, it is the army''s permission! If you don''t cause human life to cause serious trouble, no one will hold you accountable." "Hey, I know, otherwise I can''t do it either." Seeing that He Zhijun didn''t blame him, Lu Yu also smiled. Immediately, he looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Brigadier Commander, you called me over, not just to ask this, right?" Seeing Lu Yu''s eager look, He Zhijun laughed: "Haha! Your kid is just like Fan Tianlei, he has a dog nose! This time, it''s really not what you thought." "what?" When Lu Yu heard this, he was a little disappointed. "Listen to me to finish." He Zhijun pondered for a moment, and said, "Calling you, there are two things. This first, absolutely good thing, the supplies from the headquarters have just arrived, and you can pull them back later." "Huh? New supplies arrived?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up slightly. This news is also a signal to him. The new materials are all down. Is it still far to expand the red blood cells? He Zhijun smiled and said: "Yes! I have already seen the materials. They are all good guys. They are all new equipment that we don''t have here. You must like them." Lu Yu rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to take a look. For soldiers, good equipment is as precious as one''s own life, and it is even better to use. This is the same as boys'' obsession with games. Only a more sensitive and better machine can be controlled more easily. No matter how strong it is, it is useless if the equipment is not good! "The second thing, you can see for yourself." He Zhijun turned around, walked to the desk, took out a secret envelope from the drawer, and handed it to Lu Yu. "what is this?" Looking at the strange logo on the envelope, Lu Yu asked. "An invitation letter from the Warrior School of the International Hunter Special Forces is also the last task before expanding the red blood cell!" He Zhijun fixedly looked at Lu Yu and said. Warriors school? Lu Yu was taken aback. He originally thought that there was no such story. Unexpectedly, it came! Although a little late. "Ding! Please accept the task for the host, for the glory of the motherland, go to the International Special Forces Warrior School for special training, return to glory, and complete the task of expanding red blood cells! During this period, the system will reward the host based on the completion of the host." Lu Yu shook his head, and the system hadn''t issued a task for a long time. However, what he didn''t expect, this task is still tied to the expansion of red blood cells? "There are the top special forces from various countries. This is a place where there is no kindness, only the weak and the strong! If you can successfully get out of the Warrior School and get the Warrior Medal, it will be very helpful for you to expand your red blood cells." "So in view of this matter, I still want to send you there! However, the expansion of the red blood cell has been put on the agenda. In order not to delay the overall progress, your other team members will stay and prepare for the expansion! But both! Do not conflict, and advance at the same time." As he said, He Zhijun looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "Remember, this time, you are the only one going here, and you represent the Dragon Kingdom! You must not discredit the country, and you must take the responsibility on your shoulders." Lu Yu''s face became serious. Do you fight alone? He Zhijun said: "I want to tell you one more thing. After you go there, you will face a big challenge! There will be discrimination and hatred, but more people dont want to see our Dragon Soldiers! The last time we sent People in the past, the school did not even prepare suitable combat uniforms for us, saying that the Long Kingdom people are short in stature and are not worthy of their clothes. This is a humiliation for Chi Guoguo! But why should I fight for it and send you over?" "Because, you are the best soldier in the special forces brigade. We are not going to be humiliated, but let this group of people who look down on the Dragon Kingdom see how strong the Dragon Kingdoms soldiers are! Last time, our people were affected by many countries. The special forces joined forces and were forced to withdraw due to injuries. Even the flying red flag was lowered." Click! Hearing this, Lu Yu clenched his fists. These foreign soldiers have never seen Longguo people good ~ www.novelhall.com~ All kinds of despicable and helpless methods emerge in endlessly! It is no longer a day or two for the Dragon Kingdom to be squeezed out by all countries. To put it bluntly, it means that we are stronger, and we are jealous and hated. Lu Yu burst out with a strong killing intent and smiled coldly: "Brigadier Commander, haven''t we never fought the Allied Forces? Back then, if you let them go out, are you afraid now?" He Zhijun nodded and said with satisfaction: "With your words, I am relieved! There is also ten million to remember that they use live ammunition for training. Unlike our empty ammunition, casualties will occur at any time. protect yourself." "Yes!" "Be prepared and set off in the afternoon! When you return, the red blood cell will be officially expanded!" He Zhijun said solemnly. Today I will post two chapters, four thousand words plus one chapter, nine thousand words in total, but you wont win! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Devil Commando Chapter 202 Devil Special Forces Lu Yu saluted and shouted: "Please rest assured, the brigade commander, this time I am going to the Warriors School, I am not representing myself, but our Dragon Kingdom! I promise that I will let the red flag fly in the uppermost sky of that land." He Zhijun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I believe that someone will come to pick you up in the afternoon. Remember to bring the supplies back." "Yes!" After saluting again, Lu Yu took the invitation letter, turned and left the office. Taking the supplies back to the special operations brigade, many soldiers looked at Lu Yu with admiration along the way. These days, the news that the red blood cells defeated the thunder and lightning and the lone wolf has spread throughout the special forces brigade. A new army force, facing the challenges of veteran troops such as Lone Wolf and Thunder, not only did not have the slightest cowardice, but the people who beat them had no temper! Moreover, let Lone Wolf''s high school team personally admit that red blood cells are the first of the three ace elites of Langya. What a great honor this is? As the captain, Lu Yu has gained a complete reputation since then, and no one dares to question the strength of red blood cells. The proud record of the hand-to-thunder battle not only made everyone talk about it, but also won the respect of many people. For these, Lu Yu has no time to bother. Back at the red cell camp, he hurriedly handed out the materials. Explain some things to pay attention to, and share the next training process with Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, who will take over together. The construction and logistics management of the safety net let Tang Xinyi and An Ran handle it themselves. When the red blood cell protection net is completed, he will go through it again and patch up the loopholes to make this safety net more indestructible. The expansion of red blood cells and the selection of personnel were not in this period of time, let He Chenguang lead everyone to complete. In addition, you can apply to your superiors if you are unsure. He Zhijun has already greeted him, as long as it has something to do with the expansion of red blood cells, all the green lights are on. If he doesn''t have the right, then report to the commander of the legion. In a word, it is convenient for him. The expansion of red blood cells is a big deal! It is the top priority of the entire special operations brigade and the entire Southeast Military Region. As for other things, I didn''t expect to put it aside for a while, and then make a decision when I come back. Had lunch, two o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Yu, who had been busy all the time, packed up his things and got in the military area car and left. The red blood cells stood at the gate of the camp, watching the military vehicle go away, with solemn and solemn expressions. This time, Lu Yu went abroad without them by his side, but his responsibilities and mission were even heavier. "Brother Yu is fighting outside to win glory for the country, and we can''t hold back! We must stabilize the rear base camp and lay a solid foundation for the expansion of red blood cells." He Chenguang retracted his gaze and shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone! Everyone continues to practice." "Yes!" The crowd roared and began training. ... Lu Yu got on the military vehicle and arrived directly at the military area airport. Board the helicopter and send him to the assembly point of the International Warrior School in East Asia! There, there will be special forces soldiers from other countries. After a short stay, they will board a special plane and fly to South America collectively. The International Hunter Warrior School is located in a dense rainforest on the South American continent. When the special forces from East Asian countries arrived, everyone was caught on the transport plane. In the cabin. Lu Yu found a position, sat down, and began to close his eyes and rest his mind. Before long, there was a loud yelling voice, mixed with curses. "Hey, Shina pig, get out! I like this position." Hearing the sloppy English, Lu Yu turned his head slightly, and saw a guy behind him with a mustache, who was only a few meters tall. The most important thing is the conspicuous flag of dog skin plaster on the sleeve of this guy. Don''t guess, this guy is a Yingguo! Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, too lazy to bother. People in this country will only bark like a dog. He is a person from a civilized country. Is it possible to do something with a dog? On the helicopter when he arrived, Lu Yu had already read the "Encyclopedia of New Concept English" and extracted elite international English proficiency. Going abroad, it is difficult to survive without proficiency in a foreign language! Just like now, if you dont speak English, you dont know if you are scolded. There is no denying that English is still very important in some occasions. Especially when you go abroad, it represents the country. When someone talks to you in bird language, you can''t understand it. After cursing, seeing that this Long Kingdom man actually ignored himself arrogantly, Ying Guo Guizi''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he strode over. Behind him, several other devil soldiers also stood up and surrounded Lu Yu. Ok? Seeing this scene, some special forces from other countries suddenly became interested. People from these two countries met together, but there was a lot of fun. Lu Yu raised his brows, and looked at these guys with dog skin plaster flags, a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Immediately, his eyes swept to the side, and several other special forces also took the opportunity to surround themselves! They are all special forces from several surrounding countries. Because of friction with the Long Kingdom, envy and jealousy, he was ruled for thousands of years, which caused a strong psychological imbalance, and always wanted to struggle with the Long Kingdom. In another cabin. The instructors of several warrior schools are capturing this scene through the screen. "Oh, this year''s rookie is more restless than in previous years!" "I don''t know what Long Guo thinks, so I sent a rookie over to find abuse for myself!" "Not the last time, they were scared?" "Hahaha, it''s possible..." All the instructors laughed and discussed, and one of the instructors headed calmly and shouted: "Shut up! I told you a long time ago, don''t underestimate this country. Their soldiers are the toughest troops in the world!" Hearing this, the other instructors curled their lips and said with disdain: "Is that so powerful? Why didn''t I see it? In the middle of the last training session, the soldiers of the Long Kingdom were injured and quit, and the flag was lowered! Why did they even fart Dare to let it go?" "Ha ha." Kazuo Yamamoto, the devil special soldier who took the lead, smiled coldly and looked down at Lu Yu: "Let you go, didn''t you hear?" Lu Yu looked at him, grinned suddenly and nodded. The instructor in front of the screen was even more disdainful. Smile even after being scolded? These Dragon Kingdom soldiers are indeed soft-footed shrimp! It seems to be abused! Kazuo Yamamoto waited for the Devil Special Forces, smiled coldly, and became more and more arrogant. "Cina pig, don''t hurry up..." Before he finished speaking, a fist magnified in front of his eyes, occupying his entire field of vision. Next second! boom! With a dull sound, Kazuo Yamamoto''s nose was hit hard, and the bridge of his nose collapsed instantly. His painful nose, tears, and blood flowed down his two nostrils. Lu Yu held his face cold, without saying a word, grabbed his left arm again, and pulled down in front of him. Boom! A powerful knee top slammed into Yamamoto''s chest. "what" Kazuo Yamamoto screamed, his body bowed tightly, like a cooked prawn. Bang bang bang. Lu Yu had a fierce aura, grabbing the collar with one hand and pressing his head with the other, and slammed hard against the floor. Kazuo Yamamoto was dizzy. His forehead was knocked, and there was a pool of blood on the floor... (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Standing on the plane Chapter 203 Bang bang. Feeling that hitting the floor was not enjoyable, Lu Yu pressed this guy''s head again and slammed into the iron chair beside him. Within two clicks, his forehead was puffy, and the blood flowed more. From Lu Yu''s hand to Yamamoto Kazuo''s head being knocked to pieces, everything happened too fast, only in the light and flint, and the others had not reacted yet. No one thought that this Dragon Kingdom soldier was so arrogant that he would dare to start with so many people looking around. Still put such a heavy and cruel hand! When they recovered, Kazuo Yamamoto had been hit with a bruise on his forehead. "idiot!" "Let go!" Several Yingguo devils screamed frantically. Lu Yu glanced at them coldly, grabbed Kazuo Yamamoto''s hair, directly lifted his limp body, and kicked his ass. "go away." Several Yingguo devils rushed over to support Kazuo Yamamoto. At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto''s face was covered with blood, and his entire face was swollen into a pig''s head, like the scene when he was killing a pig. The nose collapsed, the bridge of the nose was broken by a punch, and the forehead was even more bloody. I guess he wouldn''t even recognize his mother! In the stinging pain, Kazuo Yamamoto screamed and was completely irritated. hiss-- Seeing his appearance, the special forces soldiers of other countries all gasped. This Dragon Soldier is too cruel! In front of the surveillance screen, several instructors who originally watched the excitement suddenly changed. They also didn''t expect that Lu Yu, who looked gentle and gentle, would actually start so cruelly. Dare to do it on the plane! he But there is only one person, is it not afraid of others'' companions'' revenge? The leading instructor shook his head and sighed secretly: "Did you see it? This is the **** nature of the Dragon Soldiers! They are like a hidden sword, treating others with modesty and politeness, but it doesn''t mean they are The weak can be bullied by others. Once they touch their bottom line, this sharp sword will come out to kill the enemy without mercy." He is one of the chief trainers of the Warrior School! Nickname: White Shark! Also known as the devil instructor! "Let''s go! It''s time for us to come on stage, so that the rookies will be a bit safer! The two fighting, stand in military posture to the destination." "Yes!" The instructors grabbed their guns and hurried to the rear cabin. In the cabin. Lu Yu, who was glared at by the devils, shrugged nonchalantly. ruthless? He doesn''t feel cruel at all. Compared to the crimes committed by the devil ancestors, he is already very kind! Moreover, in this kind of situation where there is competition everywhere, he represents the country, if the means are not strong enough, it will lose the face of the motherland. If this group of people is not deterred, there will be no peace in the future. "Ba Ga! Ba Ga!" Kazuo Yamamoto yelled frantically, staring at Lu Yu with bitter eyes: "Come on, hit me hard! Damn Shina pig!" He didn''t think it was a matter of strength, but he was beaten up too carelessly. Several special forces from Yingguo walked towards Lu Yu with bad intentions. Special forces from other countries are also gearing up, and they won''t let go of such an opportunity to teach the Dragon Kingdom people. Immediately, any escape route was blocked and Lu Yu was in the center. Glancing at these people, Lu Yu sneered. Put down your backpack and roll up your sleeves! Fight, who is afraid of grandchildren. Huhu. At this moment, a few dark objects flew from behind. "Fuck! What is it?" The special forces were shocked. Soon, they understood what it was. A lot of white smoke came out all around, everyone covered their mouths and noses! "It''s a tear gas!" In the dense space surrounded by a group of people, they choked with coughing, nose and tears. His eyes were hot and he couldn''t see things clearly, so he could only close his eyes, cover his mouth and nose, and ran around embarrassedly. At this moment, the instructors hulled in with gas masks. "Don''t move! All squat down with their heads!" "Squat so good!" "Aren''t you energetic? Fight again..." Lu Yu received key attention. Two instructors gathered around, kicked him violently, and flanked each other one after the other. Bang bang. In the muffled sound, he didn''t kick Lu Yu. At the crucial moment, Lu Yu suddenly flashed aside, and the two of them put their feet on the iron chairs. In order to deliberately make Lu Yu embarrassed, this kick was not light. Even if they put on their military boots, the faces of the two instructors turned blue and purple, and their feet were about to fracture. Suspicion flashed in his eyes, how could this kid dodge in advance? Could it be... a coincidence? ! "Everyone stood up and stood up." At this time, the chief instructor stepped forward, and the two instructors glared at Lu Yu and could only turn back. The smoke in the cabin has almost dispersed. The instructors stepped in a row and looked ahead. "Very good! I''m not a little tempered! I am worthy of being an elite special force of various countries. I like this kind of person!" White Shark grinned and smiled coldly. Its too much, why dont you fight enough?" The scene was quiet. Playing outside? The plane is flying up to 10,000 meters high. Go outside, is it possible to fight with a parachute... Everyone was silent. The sharp eyes of the instructor were left scanning. "Don''t dare? Then sit down honestly! When you get off the plane, there is time for you to call." The White Shark snorted coldly, then looked at Lu Yu and Kazuo Yamamoto in a blink of an eye. "You two get me out!" The momentum is full. These instructors are all special forces who have experienced many battles and have experienced countless wars, and they spontaneously carry a strong aura! There is no need to deliberately reveal, every word and deed will make ordinary people unable to bear it. Those who come here are all elites and top special forces! They are all first-class masters, but at this moment, he also felt the pressure from the white shark, and his face changed. Especially the two at the center of the storm! Kazuo Yamamoto''s face was solemn, he couldn''t help his body tightening slightly, and walked out cautiously. Sure enough, the instructors here are not average. He has also killed people, seen blood, and even killed a brown bear that eats people! But even the brown bear did not put him under as much pressure as the other party. The chief instructor was more terrifying than the fierce beast. Glancing at Lu Yu, Shi Shiran walked out after seeing this guy like a okay person. "Pretend! See when you pretend?" With a sneer from the bottom of his heart, the look in Lu Yu''s eyes was still gloomy. "I''m so courageous, I dare to do it on the plane? If we don''t come out, do you still want to blow up the plane?" White Shark asked coldly, and stared at Lu Yu in surprise. "You are all soldiers. You should know the order and prohibition. I want to disobey the discipline, as long as you feel that you can bear the punishment! In addition, you two, give me a military posture until I reach my destination." "Yes Lu Yu faintly swept towards Kazuo Yamamoto and stood up. Kazuo Yamamoto stared at him fiercely, and started to stand still. "If there is another time, get me off the plane immediately!" After the explanation, the white shark turned and left. "What are you doing while standing? If you don''t want to sit, just give me a military posture." Several instructors shouted. The onlookers immediately did a bird and beast scatter and returned to their positions to sit down. Standing in military position? They are not stupid, standing in a military posture on the plane, so exhausting you... If you encounter turbulence, your legs will have to be scrapped! (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Trigger, side mission! Chapter 204 Trigger, Side Mission! Standing there, Kazuo Yamamoto was aggrieved. If it was a fight, he would have recognized it, but Lu Yu was the only one who did it from beginning to end. It was him who was obviously beaten passively! What is this fight? This is called the abuse! It''s really Nima''s eighth! Staring at Lu Yu gloomily, Kazuo Yamamoto''s heart swelled with anger, but at this time, there was really no way to take the other party. Feeling the other''s gaze, Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and squinted at it. Kazuo Yamamoto''s heart trembled, thinking of this guy''s brutality just now, and a faint pain in his nose. Humph! He snorted coldly, and then he shifted his gaze. Over time. One hour, two hours... Even people who are sitting and staying in a position for a long time feel back pain. Not to mention, Lu Yu and Kazuo Yamamoto who were still standing in the army. Another hour passed! Boom. There was a muffled noise. Finally, someone couldn''t support it and fainted to the ground. Everyone looked at the past, wanting to see who it was, but was standing alive. In the next second, they saw that the Longguo was still standing upright, his body like a pine. Several Yingguo people changed their faces, and it was their companion Kazuo Yamamoto who fell to the ground. His face was pale, and he fainted to the ground, seemingly exhausted. They looked at Lu Yu even worse! Clenched his fists tightly. If it hadn''t been for this soldier of the Dragon Kingdom who attacked Kazuo Yamamoto in a sneak attack, how could their companions fainted because of their standing in the army? The **** Long Country people, as despicable as always! "How long has he been standing?" White Shark looked at the screen and asked. "Report sir, it''s been four hours!" In the tone of an instructor, there was a faint tremor. The physical quality of this Long Kingdom soldier is too abnormal! On a bumpy plane, they can still stand there and stay still for four hours, even they may not do it. This test of physical strength and willpower is very great. "How long will it take?" White Shark continued to ask. "About three hours." The white shark nodded, looked at the vigorous figure on the screen with interest, and smiled: "Do you think he can hold on to the end?" "impossible?" When the instructor spoke, most of them shook their heads. A black instructor looked at the screen and analyzed: "This kid''s physical strength is indeed very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to break the extreme of the human body. If he persists for an hour at most, he will not work. "Yes!" "Let''s let the plane drive bumpy deliberately." "If he can persevere, I can do it with guns..." The instructors responded one after another. "Oh?" The white shark raised his brows and rarely relaxed and smiled at them: "Well, let''s make a bet? If this kid can stick to the end, you alone will give me one hundred dollars! Otherwise, I will give you money!" "Haha! Sir, then you will lose." "Prepare this money in advance." The instructors looked at each other and all smiled. The White Shark was noncommittal, squinting slightly while staring at the screen. This Long Kingdom person always makes him feel incapable, and Long Kingdom only sent one person over this time. If it is not self-destructive, it is absolutely certain! He wanted to explore the bottom of this kid. Three hours later. Lu Yu was still standing. The white shark smiled slightly: "Accept the gambling and lose, let''s get the money!" Several instructors were depressed. The one hundred dollars in hand is flying! "Is the physical abilities of these Longguo people so abnormal?" "Yeah! It''s just like an iron fight, I don''t know how tired..." "Before, they didn''t seem to be so strong!" "I''m just a fool, don''t you know if you are dizzy?" The instructors complained and gave one hundred dollars. "Okay, I told you earlier, don''t underestimate the soldiers of this country! They have the will of steel, even if they exhaust the last bit of strength, they will not give up! This is the real Dragon Nation soldier!" "Even if they lie in the fire until they are burned to death, they will not move and expose their teammates." White Shark shouted loudly, and stuffed several hundred dollars into his trouser pocket. At the same time, he was muttering in his heart, it seemed that Long Kingdom had indeed sent a strong general to return the last humiliation. That incident really made them very angry! Life in this training camp is probably lively to watch! "Arrive at the destination immediately and let the rookies prepare." The white shark gave a deep drink. "Yes!" ... In the cabin, Lu Yu still stood in military posture. With his physical fitness, after standing for so long, he won''t be tired, just a little stiff. Seeing that Lu Yu still insisted, and it seemed that he hadn''t reached the limit, the special forces of many countries showed their admiration! Although some people from neighboring countries have always liked to fight against this country, it is undeniable that the Dragon Kingdom has indeed left them far behind. Because only the strong will be jealous and jealous! They are the elites of various countries, with pride from their bones. Standing in a military posture for so long on a bumpy plane is a great test of physical strength and willpower. They can''t guarantee it will be done. Thump. The footsteps came, and the instructors came. Everyone straightened up immediately and sat down! "All of them! Get your equipment and immediately glide off the plane." "Have you heard clearly?" "Hurry up!" The instructor shouted uniformly. "Go down here, run along a big river, and you will arrive near the camp in two hours! Whoever arrives first, the national flag representing that country will be hung on the middle and highest flagpole, and so on ,do you understand?" Hearing that, the special forces of various countries burst into the eyes. "understand!" Everyone geared up and shouted in excitement. Then, under the order of the instructor, everyone put on their backpacks and hung their guns on their chests. "You, go down first!" An instructor looked at Lu Yu and snorted coldly. It was all this kid who caused them to lose money, so of course they have to take the opportunity to retaliate. After standing for so long in the military posture, his hands and feet are all stiff! Going down at this time, he was happy to see that Lu Yu fell into the water and couldn''t get up. Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, picked up his backpack, moved his hands and feet, and started to check his equipment. "Ding, trigger a side mission! Let the Red Flag of the Dragon Kingdom flutter in the wind and stand at the highest point, and the system will reward you based on the host''s mission performance!" Originally, Lu Yu would have won first place without a mission. Now the system releases tasks to make him more motivated! The special forces of several neighboring countries, including the three countries of Azerbaijan, Yingguo, and South Vietnam, sneered at Lu Yu. This guy has been standing for a few hours, his legs are weak, is he still running? "Hahahaha! The national flag of the Dragon Kingdom I dont think I can even get the flagpoles up. Lets wait for our Yamato flag to be inserted on the ground!" At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto, who had woken up, laughed tauntingly. Can''t you do it, so what if you stand for a long time? Can''t run now, are you dumbfounded? This guy with the dog skin plaster flag keeps screaming! Lu Yu glanced at him coldly and grinned: "Friendly reminder, your dog skin plaster national flag should be put on your mouth most, lest your mouth is full of feces and the smell is emitted everywhere." After speaking, he ignored him and walked to the door of the cabin. "you" The smile on Kazuo Yamamoto''s face became stiff, a little gloomy. At this time, this **** Chinese pig, dare to be arrogant? (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Deadly jungle Chapter 205 Deadly Primitive Jungle "Don''t be impulsive, the instructor is still watching." The companion grabbed Kazuo Yamamoto. "That is, let him be proud now, and see if he can laugh when the flag is planted on the ground." "Yes, the winner is the last laugh!" Special forces from several neighboring countries united in one place with the same smell. Fight against Lu Yu, a native of Long Country. "ready." The instructor drank coldly and threw a rope with a thick arm under the plane. Lu Yu took a deep breath and stared down. "Quick! Jump down!" Lu Yu didn''t hesitate to take a vertical step, and the moment he jumped out of the plane, he grabbed the rope abruptly. Huhu. With the violent wind whistling beside his ears, Lu Yu leaped into the air and quickly fell down. There are still seven or eight meters away from the surface of the river, and the rope has reached its end, which is obviously deliberately designed. Lu Yu released his hand, and his body sank quickly again, shrinking in mid-air like a falling meteorite. Boom. With a crash, it fell into the rushing river, splashing fierce water. Under the action of huge inertia, Lu Yu fell into the bottom of the water and stepped on the rocks on the bottom of the river. Bend the knees with both legs, squat down with the help of the momentum to dissipate the impact, and then push forward. Whoosh, the whole figure shoots arrows together. Wow! The water splashed, and Lu Yu slapped the water with his hands and feet, like a swimming fish, rushing forward. In the cabin, the instructor who lowered the rope saw Lu Yu''s series of actions. His complexion changed slightly, and he whispered abnormal! After standing for so long in the military posture, there is still such a strong physical strength, this is not a normal person. After Lu Yu''s body has been strengthened, it has blended more than eighty-five percent of 2.0 heart-shaped herbs! This intensity is nothing to him. Even the usual training standards are not up to. At this moment, Lu Yu had already swam into the shallow water, started to stand firm, and ran forward with his legs spread out. Wow. A devil from Yingguo also slid down the rope. After emerging from the water, looking at Lu Yu who had already run away, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. I rely on! This Longguo can actually run so fast? He was beaten with chicken blood and still took stimulants. Secretly gritted his teeth, clasped the gun in his hand, and chased Lu Yu. Puff! Puff! Water splashed everywhere, and people kept jumping off and swimming forward along the river. Entering the shoal, I began to step on the spray, struggling to catch up. The national flag is a symbol of a country. Every special soldier present, who doesn''t want to hang his country''s national flag on the highest point. In order to win supreme glory? For the honor of the country, everyone is desperate. Lu Yu took the lead and ran ahead. However, he didn''t deploy the high-speed ability, but rushed forward relying on his own physical strength. For fear of scaring these people to death, there is no need to compare. After running for a certain distance, Lu Yu began to slow down and advance at a constant speed. Gradually, someone from behind catches up. These special forces are the top elites of various countries, and their physical fitness is naturally not weak. Soon, the distance between the two parties was shortened. The three special forces from neighboring countries stared directly at Lu Yu in front of them, sneered at the corners of their mouths. This Long Country boy finally can''t run! They tried their best and riveted enough to get closer to Lu Yu. "Cina pig, let you pretend! Are you exhausted?" Kazuo Yamamoto sneered coldly and strove to catch up. "Hurry up, it''s over!" "Almost!" "Let them put the flag of the Dragon Kingdom on the ground..." The special forces of the three countries speed up again, gritting their teeth and rushing to surpass Lu Yu. Hope it''s close at hand! They were less than two meters away from Lu Yu. Ahead, Lu Yu ran slowly, glanced behind him, and sneered. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, now I''m catching up?" The Yingguo devils and other special forces chasing after them were taken aback when they heard this. Still pretending? Kazuo Yamamoto sneered. Ready to surpass Lu Yu in one fell swoop, let this arrogant Dragon Country boy drink his footwashing water. But goose... The next scene made them all stare. It''s like seeing a ghost! In their opinion, Lu Yu, who was already unable to run, suddenly began to accelerate again, and instantly threw them out of them. "Bigga!" Kazuo Yamamoto gritted his teeth and roared sullenly. He almost used the energy of breastfeeding, and he was about to surpass Lu Yu, but he didn''t expect this kid to run. The special forces of several other neighboring countries were also shocked! Is this guy still a normal person? I stood on the plane for a few hours in military posture, and now I can still run at a sprint speed of 100 meters. Are you Superman? Why don''t you know how tired! ? Seeing that Lu Yu was in their sight, farther and farther away... In the end, only a small fuzzy black dot remains. "I''m doing it!" Behind him, several special soldiers roared in despair. On the plane, the supervisors who were constantly monitoring the bottom were also dumbfounded. "I rely on! At this sprint speed, you can win the championship when you go to the Olympics and participate in the 100-meter race. Why do you still play a soldier?" "He is too tough, surpassing the limit of the human body..." The instructors were amazed. "This Long Country boy is more and more shocking." A shock flashed through the white shark''s eyes, and the interest on his face grew stronger. Lu Yu''s performance, in their opinion, is likely to break the limit of the human body! It is not easy to break the limit. Although everyone will meet the limit, it is extremely difficult to exceed the limit. Even if you save your life, you may not be able to do it. Need extremely strong physique and willpower! Every special soldier who breaks the limit is definitely the king of soldiers. In the history of their Warrior School, few people have managed it. "Go, go back to school and wait for these rookies." With a command, the plane rumbling towards the depths of the forest. Below, special forces from various countries ran wildly along the river. Lu Yu had already disappeared, and he threw them away. After traveling for half an hour, the river turned around, and the front was a deep water area. You must go ashore first. After squeezing the water out of his clothes, Lu Yu recognized the direction of the river and started walking alone in the dense rain forest. This is an endless jungle of rough rocks, like a huge green carpet, covering the ground. The scenery is very good. But it is also deadly! You can only look far and not close. Entering the jungle, the light was obviously dim, and a damp and rancid breath came over. Under the feet, there are piles of rotting branches and leaves, which are soft when stepping on them, but it is difficult to exert force. It''s very useless to walk. With a dagger, Lu Yu chopped off some west cane, and tightened his cuffs, trousers and neckline to prevent mosquitoes from getting in. This kind of mosquitoes in the rain forest can be fatal if they bite casually. Holding a dagger in his hand, Lu Yu waved as he walked forward, seeing the vines blocking the way. In this kind of place, the high-speed capability cannot be deployed at all and can only move forward in this most primitive way. Fortunately, Lu Yu''s speed is not slow! This is not the deepest part of the jungle, otherwise, it would be difficult to walk faster. call out! Just as Lu Yu climbed onto a tree to identify the direction, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air from above, and a black shadow flew away. The spider sensed the warning, Lu Yu waved his dagger, and the cold light pierced the dark shadow, puff, a splash of blood! The black shadow broke in two and fell to the ground. It is a poisonous snake. Without knowing the name, his head was cut off, and it was still twisting. Lu Yu thought for a while, and didn''t take the snake gall. Although snake gall is a great tonic, taking it can replenish energy. However, this kind of wild viper, which swallows the gall bladder raw, may be infected with parasites, so be careful. Wow! Lu Yu jumped from the tree, touched his toes on the ground, and flew away again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： First! Raise the flag! Chapter 206 First! Raise the flag! Time passed slowly. Beyond the uninhabited tropical rain forest, a river runs across it, like a winding jade belt, and the sound of water is faintly heard. Lu Yu rushed along the direction of the river in the jungle. After a period of time, he would climb up tall trees to identify if he was too far away from the river and correct his position. Three hours later. Even with Lu Yu''s physical strength, he started to gasp. Walking in this tropical rainforest requires more physical energy than outside. On his arms and thighs, blood stains were also drawn by the vines, but this trauma did not affect Lu Yu much. After taking a break and recognizing the direction, Lu Yu continued on. After walking for so long, he also found out that the way of acting in the jungle was lighter than before. With the help of spider induction, you can easily avoid vines blocking the way and some mosquitoes that are infesting. Like an agile cheetah walking through the mountains and forests, it is walking and hunting for its prey, launching a fatal blow at any time. As he moved forward, there were fewer vines and trees around. Observing the direction of the river, Lu Yu knew that the destination should be approaching. He launched the final sprint! Another half hour passed. In front of Lu Yu''s sight, a large-scale construction base appeared, and he slowed down. Here is the International Hunter Special Forces Warrior School. Not surprisingly, Lu Yu was the first to arrive. White Shark stood by the school gate and saw Lu Yu appear, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Look at the time, good fellow, an hour ahead. What he gave was five hours, from there to the final destination, five hours is already the fastest limit. From previous performance, no one has broken this record! Physically strong pervert! Again, give Lu Yu this evaluation. When he rushed into the school gate, Lu Yu sat on the ground, breathing heavily. "Look, there are Dragon Soldiers here!" "I don''t have much physical strength. I just ran so little and collapsed on the ground?" "How do these yellow-skinned monkeys compare to us? Who doesn''t know, they are naturally weak." Some students from the surrounding area immediately came forward with abusive faces. These people, black and white, stand tall with big muscles, and are as strong as brown bears. Despise this yellow-skinned monkey even more! Lu Yu looked at him coldly. When he came, He Zhijun had already greeted him and would suffer discrimination in all aspects. Unexpectedly, when he came up, these people would hold his sarcasm and look down on him. Clapping his hands and standing up, Lu Yu frowned. "Yo? Longguo people, don''t you agree?" "What''s wrong with you?" "Look at you with thin arms and legs, don''t be disabled after two days of playing!" Seeing that Lu Yu''s face was cold, these Europeans and Americans, instead of converging, became more and more sarcastically smiling. Click! Lu Yu clenched his fists and was about to walk towards them. At this time-- "Step aside!" "All around here, what are you doing?" The instructors came over, and these guys quickly dispersed a way. "How about it, soldier of the Long Kingdom, do I need to find a military doctor for you?" White Shark asked with a smile. "Report, no need!" Lu Yu stopped and faintly replied, "I''m fine! If you don''t come, they have been beaten to the ground by me." they? Of course it''s those mocking guys! "Damn!" "Long Country people, what are you talking about!" "Arrogant!" The white and black stared at Lu Yu fiercely. If it weren''t for the instructors here, they would surely give this yellow-skinned monkey who speaks wild words a profound lesson. "Be quiet!" The white shark yelled and turned his head to stare coldly at the special forces from Europe, America and South Africa: "Why, I think you are very powerful, do you look down on him?" "No." These black and white people pouted their lips. Although they were quiet on the surface, they were still very unconvinced in their hearts. Because, occupying a huge physical advantage, these short-bodied East Asian races have never been seen in their eyes. The white shark looked around, sneered and shouted: "I tell you, this soldier of the Dragon Kingdom stood in a military posture on a bumpy plane for seven hours! At the same time, the glider ran on the water for half an hour and then entered the primitive jungle for cross-country hiking. , Sprinting for four hours before arriving here! Can you do it?" what! Hearing that, those special forces in Europe, America, and South Africa were all shocked. If it is true, the physical strength of this Longguo is too strong! "Instructor... Is this true?" "Yeah! Doing this will kill you!" "This is an impossible task, instructor, you are partial to this Dragon Kingdom..." Shouted these white and black people. "Partiality? In the Warrior School, everything speaks with strength! If you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it..." White Shark stared at them coldly, and shouted: "Now, this Dragon Kingdom guy, stand in front of you, is he dead? You can''t do it, and you are still qualified to laugh at others? I am ashamed to say that he is the top Commando? I feel ashamed for you!" These guys blushed after being scolded. Seeing Lu Yu, whose face was not flushed or panting, still couldn''t believe it! How could this skinny Longguo manage a training that even they could not complete? "Since you can''t do it, just run around the playground and run fifty laps for me!" "Stop it!" The white shark roared. The instructor was angry, and these guys were silent. Had to bite the bullet and started running depressedly around the playground. If I knew it, I won''t talk too much! after an hour. Special forces from other East Asian countries have also successively arrived at the school gate. Those who ran in the front were the devil soldiers headed by Kazuo Yamamoto. Next, there are special forces from the three countries, South Vietnam and other countries. Running out of breath, they looked very ugly when they saw Lu Yu! "idiot!" Kazuo Yamamoto with dog skin plasters, another classic national curse. Two hours later. The personnel are almost there. The white shark shouted loudly: "Assemble!" Everyone lined up quickly, and the instructors stood in a row. "Welcome everyone, special warfare elites from East Asian countries, you come to the Warrior School. I believe that life here will be unforgettable for you! You will hate this place, and at the same time, you will love it!" Crocodile, chief instructor of the Warriors School, roared. Thump. When the voice fell, a row of instructors walked into the training ground with a plate in their hands. On the plate, there are neatly stacked national flags from different countries. "This is the national flag of your country and the symbol of your country! Starting from the sky, the national flag representing your country will rise here, and the height of the national flag depends on your strength and achievements. ." The crocodile looked around, grinned, and showed a slightly cold smile: "You will definitely think that this is an insult to your country and your national flag! But in my opinion, these are all nonsense! Humph, I dont. Work hard, that means you have insulted your national flag and hung it too low. Only strength is not enough!" "Here is a school for warriors, a paradise for brave people from all over the world! But likewise, this is also a **** hell, and you will face extremely severe tests! All the things that are said on the outside do not exist here, and the weak are not qualified to talk. Human rights, understand?" "understand!" The crowd roared, their faces gradually becoming serious. "Very good! A **** journey to hell, from now on." The crocodile turned around and waved to the instructor: "Raise the flag! In the order of arrival, first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Complete, upgrade fighting skills Chapter 207 Completed, upgrade fighting skills "Long Country, Lu Yu is out!" Thump. Lu Yu stepped forward, stepped forward, and carefully took the national flag from the instructor. "The first place, Long Kingdom Lu Yu! The highest flagpole in the middle belongs to your Long Kingdom today." The white shark pointed forward: "Go over, raise your national flag." "Yes." Lu Yu turned around, exaggerated in a big stride, came to the middle flagpole and hung up the national flag. Step, throw the flag! Wow! Pulling the flagpole, the red flag fluttered in the wind, spread out in midair, and slowly climbed onto the flagpole. That bright red, in Lu Yu''s eyes, represents the supreme glory. It is like a fire, burning with the wind in the square, attracting the attention of the audience. Many people showed envy in their eyes, staring at the highest flagpole in the middle, secretly vowing that they would hang up the national flag of their country. Among the crowd, the East Asian countries headed by Yingguo were full of jealousy, and their hateful teeth were broken. The flag is raised! Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the national flag flying at the highest point, standing at attention and saluting. Since the national flag has risen to the highest place, it cannot come down again. I vowed that this flag, dyed red with the blood of martyrs, should fly to the highest point and enjoy the treatment it deserves. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, complete the task of waving the flag in the wind and get ten thousand meritorious rewards! Upgrade any skills and equipment once!" Lu Yu was delighted when he heard the system sound. Ten thousand meritorious deeds, this is a regular reward, as early as he expected! But I didn''t expect to get a skill upgrade. After returning to the team, Lu Yu immediately ordered the system: "System, upgrade master combat skills!" Since, to stay in this **** training camp, fighting skills are essential. Only a master-level fighting can make him fearless of all challenges! "Ding, got the host authority, and is upgrading the master fighting technique..." "Congratulations, fighting skills are upgraded!" "Grandmaster-level fighting technique: Let the host have the capital to establish a school and leave the secret skills to be passed on to later generations! In the unrestricted fighting field, with the body of a mortal comparable to the gods, the title of''the leader of the martial arts family'' will be upgraded and won the martial arts Grandmaster title! Not only good at unarmed combat, but also proficient in all weapons of the 18th squad. The name of the weapon Bai Xiaosheng is customized for you." After hearing the introduction of the system, Lu Yu smiled. Grandmaster-level fighting skills, really powerful! Not only good at unarmed hands, but also good at weapons. With his super strong physique, combined with the master-level fighting, he is what a real kung fu master should look like. "Host, please keep working hard, the skills will become stronger as you go forward!" The system prompted a sentence. "I am looking forward." Lu Yu squeezed his fists, looked at several devil special forces, his eyes flashed extremely cold. One purpose of his arrival this time is to hold a shameful attitude! These arrogant guys must be suppressed from all aspects, speechless. Everything starts from these Yingguo devils. at last. At the end of the flag raising, on the training ground of the Warriors School, various national flags of different colors were fluttering, grinning in the wind. Among them, the most eye-catching is of course the highest red! "Everyone, if you want your national flag to rise to the top, then defeat him." Chief instructor Crocodile pointed at Lu Yu and shouted loudly. Huh! Many eyes were provocative, falling on Lu Yu, full of bloodthirsty emotions. For these, Lu Yu completely ignored. Just staring straight at the top national flag. Here is the most suitable place for the red flag to fly! ten minutes later. The special forces of these countries were taken to a place similar to a battlefield. Stand at the entrance and look over. The front is full of bullet holes, which are traces of live ammunition! After the grenade exploded, there were dirt pits of various sizes, many of which were mixed with dry blood. Seeing this scene, many people''s hearts jumped and their scalp numb. In addition, beside a dirt pit, there is a truncated right hand. At the location of the fracture, the blood had dried up, and the color was left a few days ago. It must have arrived before them. Special forces from other continents had no time to escape and were blown off. Sure enough, this is hell. Didn''t start training yet. Everyone, from the bottom of their hearts feel a chill of heart palpitations! The bloodiness and cruelty of Chi Guoguo! "From here, go in one by one, don''t feel cruel, because we are here according to the real battlefield! Fortunately at least, when you ran, no shells fell from the sky, and no snipers aimed at you." The crocodile shouted: "Our instructors are very professional and will not shoot directly with guns, but if you run slowly, you will be caught up by bullets! Of course, some people will also receive special care! Good! Now, from now on training, those who were hit by bullets will be eliminated!" Words fall. But no one dared to leave! No one wants to be the first one, waiting to see other people, it is safer to observe. "All of them!" "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t want to die, run!" "Gogogo!" The instructors took guns and started chasing after them. Da da da. The bullets began to whistle, and the hitting mud flew up and down. Even if these people don''t want to run, they have to run! If you run slowly, you will get shot. A special soldier from the Three Kingdoms, because of his slow response, was hit by a flying bullet in his calf and fell to the ground. His face was full of pain, the calf was pierced by a bullet, and a **** hole appeared. Don''t be fooled by the anti-Japanese drama on TV, it''s okay to hit someone with a bullet. A real bullet will explode when it hits a human body. No matter where it hits, it is fatal. The military doctor immediately took the first aid kit and rushed forward. As soon as they came up, there were casualties, and everyone''s heartstrings were tense. No one wants to get a shot, running with all their strength. "Hurry up!" "Run for me!" "This is hell, so don''t be lucky, because **** will die at any time! If you are scared, call it out loudly, ring the sticker bell again, and get off with your national flag." The instructors continued to roar. Suddenly! The smooth sound of machine guns resounded throughout the training ground! A fierce wind swept over everyone''s heads, and the bullets pressed against their scalps. As long as you run a little slower, you will get a headshot. In the next half day, these special elites from various countries will rub shoulders with death from time to time in crazy and high-intensity training . Among them, special forces from many countries accidentally got bullets and were eliminated! After all, I stayed up to dinner at night. It is also a elimination system. The last ten have nothing to eat and can only starve until tomorrow. the next day. Before dawn, everyone was woken up early. After being assembled on the training ground, special forces from different regions stood here in unison. White people, black people, yellow people, and a small number of people of mixed skin color are divided into different camps, and the training ground is occupied by black people. In front of a row of flagpoles, four huge platforms were built overnight, and ropes were used to block the surroundings, like a competition arena. Everyone''s hearts were stunned. Looking at this formation, it seems that something big is about to happen... (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Fight? I only kill (2 in 1 big Chapter 208 Fighting? I only kill (two in one chapter!) The Chief Instructor Crocodile stood on the playground with a sneer: "Today, let''s not train anymore. Let''s play a game! Do you see those four platforms? They represent the four continents of East Asia, South Africa, South America, and Northern Europe. You are different. The time of regional arrival is different. After each continent passes the first round of assessment, a strongest person will be born, and the national flag of the country he represents is hung at the highest point of each continent." "The game we are going to play today is a competition. The rules are that there are no rules. Who of you can stick to the end, the national flag of his country will be hung in the highest altitude of the four continents! Do you understand? "understand!" Everyone shouted and geared up. "Long Country, Lu Yu will go out to the ring." Lu Yu strode out and stepped onto the ring representing East Asia. "United States, Anthony!" "South Africa, Bud!" "Northern Europe, Augustus!" Point out people from the other three continents in a row. These special forces all won in the first round and hung their respective national flags at the highest altitude. Soon, on the four big arenas, all people stood up. The crocodile nodded in satisfaction, then, looked at the darkened team behind him, pointed to the four people on the ring and said loudly: "What you have to do is challenge them in the ring! No more divisions, because at the end of today, there will only be A national flag flies high above the Warriors School." "In some countries where there are few people, don''t complain to me. There is no absolute fairness on the battlefield. Your enemies will not let you go because there are few people! On the contrary, they will try their best to kill you!" Speaking of this, the crocodiles voice sharply increased: Apart from the use of guns, there are no rules! In the end, the standing person wins and doesnt want to be knocked down, or if you die on it, give up! You are dead, no one I will be pitiful for you, but we will help you collect the corpses." Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned slightly, and his eyes became solemn. It''s **** to say that this is really no exaggeration! Either admit defeat or die. Simple, but full of blood and cruelty. What is the difference between this and the real life and death fight? In addition to giving you a ring, everything else, life or death! People who persist in this environment have difficulty thinking about not being strong. Because the weak are eliminated, or die in the ring! No wonder, there are very few people who successfully leave the Brave School every year. Those who fail, mostly stay here forever. Click! Lu Yu clenched his fists, turned his head, and looked at the red flag flying high in the sky with confidence. Before, perhaps, he is not so confident. However, after upgrading to the master-level fighting, these so-called top special forces of various countries are not enough for him. as expected! As soon as the crocodile''s voice fell, many special forces from four continents surrounded Lu Yu''s ring. With provocative eyes, staring at him fiercely, eager to try one by one! Compared with the tall South African and European and American special forces, Lu Yu looks much shorter and looks less lethal. The most important thing is that there is only one person in Long Country, even if he is killed, there is no need to worry about revenge. "Crocodile, that Longguo is in a bad situation!" Some instructors spoke out. The crocodile nodded: "It''s just that they are too confident in the Dragon Kingdom and sent him over. It seems that the lessons taught them last time are not enough! Here, we have always believed in the law of the jungle, the weak and the strong, their so-called laws, It doesn''t work at all!" "I hope this guy will be more acquainted and give up early, otherwise he will die, and he will die in vain." After speaking, the crocodile announced the start of the game. "I come!" Kazuo Yamamoto couldn''t wait, and was the first to turn to the ring. Face to face with Lu Yu, staring at him extremely provocatively, with a gloomy expression in his eyes: "Shina pig, kneel down and beg me for mercy, so you can be less abused." Lu Yu glanced at him lightly and uttered two words: "Come on!" No nonsense, simple and direct. Kazuo Yamamoto''s face was pale. Boom. He clenched his teeth, his face was fierce, and he drew the dagger from his waist, slammed his heel on the ground, and quickly swept towards Lu Yu. The strength of this devil''s special forces is still very strong, without any level, and will not come here. After rushing out, his body was like an arrow from the string, and he reached Lu Yu in a few breaths. Swish, the dagger in his hand quickly draws a cold light, from an extremely tricky angle, it wipes Lu Yu''s neck. The pupils of those watching the battle in the audience shrank slightly. This Kazuo Yamamoto made them feel a huge threat as soon as he took the shot, but he was not sure to take this move. really! The Longguo didn''t make it hard. He stepped back, avoiding the dagger. The sharp cold light passed in front of Lu Yu''s nose. The difference is only half a centimeter! "Give me to death! Shina pig!" Kazuo Yamamoto roared ferociously, with red eyes, fighting to Lu Yu again. On the plane before, he was sneak attacked by this **** guy, which made him embarrassed and must kill him for revenge. call! At the same time as the dagger was drawn, it suddenly changed its direction and pierced Lu Yu''s chest. Lu Yu tapped his toes and turned sideways. It stabbed, and the dagger tore his clothes, and Kazuo Yamamoto''s face was happy. Stabbed? "dead!" Kazuo Yamamoto''s eyes were stern, and he slammed Lu Yu''s chest with force. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was upturned with a sneer and sneered. This time, he stopped avoiding and retreating, and stepped forward directly, as if he was about to send his body to the dagger. Ok? Kazuo Yamamoto was stunned, sticking out his tongue to lick his lips. Unexpectedly, this kid is looking for death by himself. Next second... His face suddenly changed, and his secret way was not good. I want to go back the first time! But it was too late. Because Lu Yu''s speed was too fast, it was too fast for human eyes to catch. Before he could move, Kazuo Yamamoto felt that his military uniform was torn apart, his skin was open and fleshy, showing a hideous scar. Immediately afterwards, his neck tightened and was grabbed. Lu Yu''s cold and dark pupils appeared in front of him instantly. "you" In a hurry, Kazuo Yamamoto changed the direction of his dagger and drew Lu Yu''s right hand to force him to release it. Humph. Lu Yu snorted coldly, and tightened his five fingers slightly. Kazuo Yamamoto''s face suddenly rose into pig liver. Turning around, a Shaolin sect thirty-six grasping hand, locked this guy''s head, forming a deadlock. Still relying on how the opponent struggles, it can''t be solved. Puff! The sharp dagger pierced the flesh, splashing blood. Kazuo Yamamoto hit the knife in his abdomen, and the dagger went in. The intense pain made his face twisted and his face pale as paper. He gritted his teeth and wanted to struggle. It''s useless! The head of Lu Yu drew his dagger away from his body, blood sprayed like a faucet that opened the gate. In the severe pain, Kazuo Yamamoto''s body twitched violently, as if a sheep had a seizure. Click! Lu Yu twisted his arms hard and Kazuo Yamamoto''s neck was broken. The body twitched and stopped! Cang Dang. The dagger fell off the floor board. His body fell limply, his eyes staring, and he couldn''t catch his eyes! Lu Yu released his hand, and Kazuo Yamamoto''s corpse knelt on both knees, crashing onto the ring. The audience is quiet! The needle drop can be heard! The atmosphere at the scene suddenly fell into silence. Before the game, no one had thought that this Longguo would actually be so cruel, he would kill people from the very beginning! "A ruthless man!" The instructors were also shocked. "It seems that Long Guo was really upset about what happened last time. This time I want to deal with new and old hatreds together!" "Sure! Anyway, Long Nation is also a world power, don''t you want face?" Several instructors whispered. What to compare and test? From the beginning, Lu Yu planned to kill someone! Tick ??to tick. With the dagger in his hand, blood was still dripping down, and the fighting spirit and murderous intent on his body became more and more crazy. It''s like a bloodthirsty demon who came out of hell! The Chief Instructor Crocodile also said with some interest: "I have a hunch, this training will be very interesting! Those guys, who regard this Longguo as a prey that can be hunted at will, want to eat a piece of wild pork! In the law of the jungle, the most terrifying thing is not the lion, tiger, or brown bear, but the wild boar wandering alone and injured alone." As he spoke, he turned to face the crowd behind him, and shouted: "The first person to get out has already occurred! This guy was killed. Congratulations for missing a competitor." "This is the real battlefield. Remember, everything you see before you is actually calculated by the opponent when you think you have the advantage! And when you are complacent about the upcoming victory, you may be killed in the next second! " Yingguo people all had gloomy faces. Their companions were just killed? The remaining few devils can no longer hold back their murderous intent, and they rise to the sky! Surrounded by the corpse of Kazuo Yamamoto who was being carried down, his face looked strange and savage, staring at Lu Yu on the ring. Perceiving the eyes of these people, Lu Yu didn''t care. Instead, he scanned the audience with imposing aura. "Is there any more?" He raised his hand and pointed. The faint voice spread throughout the audience. The faces of several devils grew ugly. Fists, can''t help being clenched tightly, this guy is so arrogant! People who killed them still ask if there is any? Treat them as pigs and dogs and slaughter them at will! ? "He wants to take up all the challenges?" "Crazy enough!" "Is it arrogant or real strength? I will know immediately." The instructors laughed and watched the excitement. Although Lu Yu showed sufficient strength, the instructor was still not optimistic. Long Guo is just a person, even if he can fight again, how long can he last? People from other countries add up, but there are dozens of people! There may be a disparity between the strengths, but the gap will not be too great. "You mean, you want to challenge all of us?" A special force from the Three Kingdoms came out. He came from the Black Cat Special Forces and was very powerful. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the black A San. These guys are not a good thing, and they fight on the border all day. If you dont see the Dragon Kingdom is good, you have to fight everything, even the population wants to exceed the Dragon Kingdom... But his own national strength is not good enough, a lot of waste is produced, and he is getting poorer and poorer! Live in self-promotion all day long. "Yes!" Lu Yu''s momentum rose again: "Today, how many you come, one of them counts as one, I... take them all!!!" How arrogant is this? How about being contested by various countries, how about many people? Dragon Kingdom is the only one in this world who is not afraid of challenges! The ancestors once killed these guys holding their heads, and today, he also wants to kill them with fear. Kill until...they are afraid! Off the court, a beautiful female military doctor covered her mouth in disbelief, her eyes full of fanaticism. Although this man from the Dragon Kingdom is not as tall as those white and black people, at this moment, his aura is too strong. Let her feel the heart, thumping and beating uncontrollably! "Hehe, but I won a game, just a chance." The Asan Special Forces came out more and more, jumped directly into the ring and stared at Lu Yu with a sneer: "The former sick man in East Asia dared to be so arrogant? Let me see how much you have improved over the years." "You, too much nonsense! You will die soon!" Lu Yu clenched the dagger tightly and stared at him coldly. Extremely suppressed anger. You can''t talk about the sick man of East Asia if you talk about Dragon Kingdom! These four words represent a century of humiliation. Lu Yu fell into a frenzy at once. "Made!" The Ahsan Special Forces scolded, with cold eyes like a poisonous snake staring at Lu Yu, his figure moved, and he came to kill in a flash. call. This guy is a bit faster than Kazuo Yamamoto before. In a moment, he approached Lu Yu''s body, and the sharp dagger pierced out like an arrow from the string. Fast and powerful! A very deterrent blow. For a moment! Lu Yu also moved. The dagger pulled a knife, and it lit up a dazzling cold light, almost leaving only a shadow, tearing the air and shaking. Dangdang. Metal crashing. The two daggers met in mid-air, pretending to be sparks. what? Ah San''s eyes widened in shock, and his pupils shrank into pinholes. In such a short time, but only a few tenths of a second, the dagger that came flying at speed actually stabbed a blade thinner than paper with the tip of the knife? How is this possible? ! Is it still human work? There was a chill in his heart. hiss! The special forces of the Three Kingdoms watching the battle in the audience couldn''t help but gasp, their expressions slightly changed. When competing with daggers, either dodge or block, and seldom slash face to face. One inch short, one inch risky! This is the basic point of weapon combat. It''s too difficult to come across in a hurry. Even a master who specializes in weapons may not necessarily make it. "This kid is really strong." The white shark''s complexion gradually became solemn: "His daggers are so superb, I am afraid that even I can''t match them." The crocodile nodded: "This kid has a big appetite..." He could see that Lu Yu didn''t try his best at all. There is only one explanation for fighting life and death, but intentionally conserving physical strength. Lu Yu wants to kill more people! Sonorous. The moment the daggers fought, Lu Yu''s wrists shook, and the opponent''s dagger was bounced away. He stepped forward, clenched the dagger in his right hand, and stabbed forward again. The Asan Special Force raised his brows and sneered, "I want to hurt me too? Dreaming!" Taking a step back, avoiding Lu Yu''s blow, at the same time the dagger slashed through a half-circle, and then cut forward. "Return me!" A three drink. Quit? How can it be? Lu Yu did not retreat with a sullen face, holding the five fingers of the dagger in his right hand, but instead let go. The other party laughed, just one move, all the weapons were thrown away? How to fight then! ? "Give you a chance and surrender directly! Otherwise... die!" The Asan Special Forces shouted arrogantly. The dagger stabbed at Lu Yu. "By you? Not enough!" Lu Yu didn''t seem to see the dagger. He didn''t step back at all. He clenched his left hand and slammed it out, blasting the guy''s heart. "Unarmed? Are you not afraid of injury?" The other party didn''t care, but sneered. He has weapons, so he can get a punch, but his dagger will pierce Lu Yu''s body. No matter how you look at it, he is a good deal! puff! The sound of torn flesh and blood but it is not Lu Yu. "how come?" "Where did his dagger come from?" The people of A Three Kingdoms screamed wildly. On the ring, what fell on their companion''s chest was not a fist, but a dagger that was just abandoned by Lu Yu. The dagger pierced into the heart from its root, stabbing it to the heart. Blood spilled out like spring water. Soon, the floor was stained red. "I said, killing you is like killing a chicken!" Lu Yu said indifferently, with a twitch of his left hand, the bright red dagger was once again stained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Kill the fear! Chapter 209 Killing the Fear! (Two in one, subscription required) Boom. His pupils were dilated and the expression on his face was frozen, this guy fell straight to the ground. A blood hole appeared in his chest, and blood continued to flow out, his body twitched twice, and he stopped moving. Another dead one! Seeing the fallen body, the scene was quiet. Huhu. Unknowingly, the sound of breathing gradually increased! Everyone couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts. The two who died were not newbies, they were the top special forces in various countries. Everyone''s strength is not much different. If you change them, you have to fight as hard as you can to ensure that you will not be killed! Not to mention killing two people in two or three minutes. This kind of record is really terrifying. It can only prove that this Longguo is a weapon master! In the field of competition daggers, no one is invincible. Everyone looked at the top of the ring again, the figure holding a blood-stained dagger, looking proudly. No wonder this guy dares to challenge so many people alone, he really has this strength. Especially on the floor of the ring, I didn''t see any daggers at all! By this time, they had already guessed that the dagger that Lu Yu had released just now was not actually thrown away. But just before he left, his left hand sprang out, grabbing the suspended dagger at a speed that could not cover his ears. It''s just that everyone''s attention is in the center of the battle between the two, and they didn''t notice this detail. It''s simple to say, this superb weapon control is definitely not something ordinary people can do. In case there is a mistake, it is to be stabbed in the chest by the enemy''s dagger. It''s me who died! boom. Lu Yu stepped forward and kicked the body under the stage. With the dull sound, the hearts of the shocked people trembled again. Looking at everyone in the audience lightly, Lu Yu said, "Next!" There was no sound. No one dares to do it anymore! No one responded! A pair of eyes locked on Lu Yu''s blood dripping dagger. too strong! When it comes to fighting daggers, no one is this guy''s opponent. Knowing to die, they didn''t have the confidence to fight Lu Yu. At least, in the dagger fight, Lu Yu was so overwhelmed that the audience did not dare to speak! Seeing the quiet scene, the crocodile and the white shark couldn''t help being stunned. This situation has not happened in the Warriors School for many years! After a while, there was a soft hum from the crowd: "Your dagger is very powerful, but on the real battlefield, you are often caught off guard. You don''t necessarily have daggers and sabers all the time..." "it is good." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu faintly said, "How do you want to fight? Whatever! I will stay with you to the end!" Well, the dagger was thrown off the ring and inserted into the ground. But the wild domineering and self-confidence in the words still made everyone present tremble. Okay, don''t you dare to fight a dagger? Then I throw away the dagger, who dare to come up! This Seeing Lu Yu really threw the dagger away, many people looked confused. This guy is really so reckless? So confident? ! "A bunch of cowards, does this scare you? It''s really nothing!" In the crowd, a cold snort suddenly sounded, and a tall white man walked out apart from the crowd. With a scornful look, he jumped into the ring, with the stars and stripes on the armband of the training uniform, and his identity was ready to emerge. This is a special warfare elite from the United States! Regardless of body size or strength, tall whites and blacks have an absolute advantage. In the field of unruly empty-handed combat, they are obviously better off! Wow! As soon as he entered the ring, the guy tore off his military uniform, revealing a figure resembling a brown bear. The muscles on the body are piled up like a hill, containing explosive power, which brings strong visual impact to people. This is a guy who can tear tigers and leopards with bare hands! The risk factor far exceeds those two! "Haha! I''m not afraid to tell you that, like you, the Dragon Kingdom special forces, I have killed three in the Nanyang jungle! Of course, I didn''t kill them at the beginning, but slowly tortured. The fun is really very exciting. Excited..." As he said, this guy put his tongue out to add his mouth, and his face was grinning: "I have to say, your dragons are indeed very hard bones. When I broke the guy''s neck, he just didn''t say a word! Click, that sound , Tusk, it''s wonderful!" "Oh... there''s another guy who also put a photo in his hat. A four or five-year-old girl should be his daughter! What a pity, what a pity, they can only let their father and daughter meet in hell." This guy got more excited as he talked, staring at Lu Yu with playful eyes. "You... are looking for death!" Lu Yu''s voice was low and hoarse, his eyes were red, and his fists were tightly clenched. He was successfully agitated. When the words fell, the killing intent surged wildly, his hind legs slammed on the ground, and he slaughtered the white special forces in a straight line. For the first time, Lu Yu took the initiative to attack! Haha, this guy smiled, a smile that succeeded in the conspiracy. Sure enough, these Dragon Kingdom people just eat this set, and get angry so easily. Always pay attention to the righteousness of the clan, sometimes, in order to save the body of a dead comrade, hesitate to take his life. This tm is a fool! However, without such a fool, the three Dragon Kingdom soldiers would not have been killed by him last time. And this one is no exception! Once a person is angry, he will easily lose his reason and judgment, leading to full of loopholes. But he didn''t know that for people like Lu Yu, anger would only become stronger! His behavior has already dug a grave for himself. Seeing Lu Yu''s slaughter, the white special forces sneered coldly, and suddenly squeezed their five fingers like a fan, and slammed a fist out of strength. This punch! The aura was shocked, like a raging bull, blatantly attacking Lu Yu. Many special forces have changed their faces. Such a powerful force is enough to open the mountain and split the mountain, and they can''t resist it. Boom. Two fists, one big and one small, meet in mid-air. In the muffled sound, the invisible air wave spread to the surroundings, and Lu Yu, who was obviously much thinner, did not retreat. The white special forces can''t help but have a heartbeat, so much strength! At this time, his entire arm was numb... Before he was shocked, Lu Yu spread out his five fingers and grabbed his fist. "roll!" The right hand could not play, the guy shouted angrily, kicking out with one leg like lightning. boom. Lu Yu turned his leg back to block, the corner of his opponent''s mouth twitched, and this leg seemed to be kicking on an iron pole. A huge force began to come from his right hand, his forehead was gradually sweating, and his body became unstable. Made! I fight with you! Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, this guy was also very simple, and simply gave up resistance. drink. The whole figure looked like a heavy tank, running at full power and slammed into Lu Yu fiercely. Taking advantage of his size, he knocked this thin guy into the air. The crocodile nodded, with appreciation in his eyes: "Good response! Worthy of experience in the battlefield of life and death!" Although Lu Yu was great, he was very different in size from this guy, and it was still unknown whether he could win. "Quick! Kill this yellow-skinned monkey!" "His advantage lies in weapons, without daggers, he is like a pig and a dog!" "Now, see how crazy you are..." The American men sneered. People from other countries also look forward to it. Only, the people on Nanbang Country were silent! Last time in the exchange match, they saw with their own eyes how ferocious this guy was. It is hard to draw conclusions before the last minute. ! White special forces rushed over. With that majestic ox-like body, every time he stepped on the next step, even the ring shivered slightly, and if someone touched him, he would definitely be knocked into flight. No one was optimistic about Lu Yu at the scene, thinking that he would vomit blood and fly away. At the moment of his death, Lu Yu leaned back, like a soft spring, bending his legs 90 degrees. Immediately, he twisted his waist flexibly, and turned to the side to get away, easily avoiding the past. "Damn! Unbelievable, can this be avoided?!" "I know! It must be Long Guo Kung Fu!" "Amazing." Many people lost their eyes and thought this was incredible. That white special soldier is not very comfortable. With all his strength, he rushed to the air, and immediately lost his center of gravity. . It was like a large truck that couldn''t stop, continuing to rush forward. call. Behind him, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and the face of the white special forces changed drastically, and there was no time to turn around. He gritted his teeth, preparing to rush forward, avoiding the opponent. But it''s too late, Lu Yu won''t give him this opportunity! One hand volleyed on his shoulder. Because there is no clothes on, the skin here is so radiant that I can''t grasp it at all. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his five fingers buckled into the flesh of his shoulder blades like sharp eagle claws, locking him firmly. Shaolin dragon grabbing hands! "what" His complexion was distorted and he yelled in pain. I felt numb on this side of the body, as if five knives were inserted into the body. However, the huge body that rushed forward was also stopped! This guy showed a sullen face and wanted to turn around and kill Lu Yu. Lu Yu sneered, kicked out of the upper right corner like lightning, and slammed heavily on his waist. boom. At this time, Lu Yu couldn''t keep up. A heavy kick, afraid that a hard rock can be kicked to pieces, let alone a soft waist? Many people can''t help their heart beating, knowing that this guy''s kidney was probably kicked out! He didn''t even give him time to react. Lu Yu buckled his five fingers, loosened slightly, and grabbed his right hand again. Behind him, an icy voice sounded: "Is it this hand that smashed the bones of the three Long Kingdom soldiers?" "I" This guy felt bad, and just wanted to give up. However, before he had time to spit out the last two words, he uttered a scream: "Ah--" This sound is as miserable as it is, like killing a pig. Lu Yu broke his right wrist without mercy with a quack. Next, Lu Yu threw a fist with his left hand and pointed it at his front door with a bang. Half of his teeth were knocked off and his mouth was full of blood. "Pooh...pooh..." Many teeth spit out from the mouth like a broad bean, smashing into one piece. Kill you while you are sick! Lu Yu quickly grabbed his left hand, lifted his right foot, and stomped down vigorously. Click! The crisp bone cracking sounded again. It makes the scalp numb. "I, I admit..." It''s not over yet. Lu Yu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Another punch hit his left cheek fiercely, and the guy''s entire face was transformed. "When killing people, did you use your feet?" The cold words fell, and there was another click. Lu Yu''s sturdy right leg was broken by Lu Yu''s foot. The skin and flesh were pierced out by the bone stubble, and the ground was red with blood. "Ahhhhh..." This guy screamed wildly, almost crazy. Didn''t even have a chance to say the three words "I admit defeat"? The special forces from various countries in the audience felt their scalp numb, and their fears grew spontaneously. Can''t contain it anymore! Here is the rainforest zone of South America, the weather is hot. But at this moment, these people clearly felt the chills coming, like an ice cellar. "Let''s go with this foot too!" Lu Yu said it lightly. But what he did was full of blood and brutality. The white special soldier''s left leg was scrapped, and his bones were broken every inch. Both hands and feet are abolished! Like a puddle of mud, lying on the ground, only panting. The whole person was like being fished out of blood, and every part of his body was twisted and deformed strangely. It is in stark contrast to the arrogant pride when he came to power! But still speechless, Lu Yu''s feet were stomping on his neck, his mouth was in close contact with the ground. A special warfare elite who has experienced many battles is so tortured into crippled, even a dead dog. At the scene, the atmosphere was quiet. The instructors also had serious faces, with jealous eyes. They asked themselves how long could they last in Lu Yu''s hands instead of being in the ring? The answer is, no better than this guy! "Don''t you like torture? How do you feel now?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched, and he showed no mercy to this guy. If you do something wrong, you must repay the mistakes you made! Kaka. The strength under the feet is still increasing. The guy''s bones were creaking. His face flushed and he could hardly breathe! His body trembled slightly, trying to struggle, but both hands and feet were cut off. The only thing you can do is to feel the vitality passing by and wait for death to come. Regret it! From the inside to the outside, there is a lot of regret. You shouldn''t provoke this devil. Before, if you didn''t say those things, you might die a little easier. Several U.S. special forces stared at the ring, and their teeth were about to break. But now, they can''t do anything. Because only if I personally admit defeat, it is over. Otherwise, you must die in battle! This guy''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally died completely. A large blood stain was left on the ring. boom. Lu Yu didn''t even look at it, got up and kicked, the corpse flew off the ring. Another dead one! The third one! The special soldiers in the audience opened their eyes one by one, breathing harder. Only a few minutes have passed, and three special elites have died, and all of them are lost in the hands of the Dragon Kingdom. There is no chance to beg for mercy. This guy is terrible! After killing three people in a row, Lu Yu''s expression did not change. On the contrary, his murderous intent and fighting spirit rose even more. This is the battlefield of life and death. Either you die, or I die! Since these guys want to kill him, be prepared to be killed. "next!" Lu Yu stood there, making people palpitate. be quiet. No one played for a while. Although they were both unwilling to step on this Longguo man. But just now, the psychological pressure Lu Yu caused to them cannot be eliminated in a moment. Killing three super masters in a row, UU reading , such a fierce man, really didn''t have the confidence to deal with it. Although there are so many people, you can go up to kill Lu Yu, but whose life is not life? No one wants to get the box lunch first! It was quiet for a while, and finally, another Yingguo devils walked out. "Huh! So many of us, are you afraid of him?" This guy yelled, carrying a katana, and leapt into the ring with a graceful figure. Lu Yu sneered. Sure enough, some people still don''t give up! That''s good, since the killing ring is on, today, kill enough money! Kill these guys, so far. The big chapter is over nine thousand words! (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Beheaded, father pays debts! Chapter 210 Beheading, Father''s Debt Pays! As soon as this guy stepped onto the ring, he didn''t launch an attack. Instead, he looked vigilant and looked at Lu Yu carefully. Lu Yu smiled, but his smile was so gloomy that it made many people in the audience really chill. Huh! At this time, the Ying Guoren on the opposite side took off the long and narrow samurai sword on his back, his eyes burning. He didn''t look at Lu Yu, but at the samurai sword in his hand. Yingguo Ninja? Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed halfway, and the corners of his mouth turned up with a playful arc. Later, if this guy is beaten into a turtle, will he become a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle? "This samurai sword was handed down by my grandfather. Back then, on the battlefield of your Dragon Kingdom, you killed thousands of people! Your soldiers, women and children were all beheaded with a single knife, my grandfather With his brilliant record, he was dubbed the title of''Thousands of People Slash''!" This Yingguo Ninja spoke for himself, his eyes full of enthusiasm. Lu Yu''s expression turned gloomy! card! Fists clenched tightly. These **** Yingguo devils should all be wiped out. Chopping the grass without removing the roots will only cause endless troubles. "Congratulations! Like the guy just now, success angered me." Lu Yu looked at him lightly, his expression turning to the ultimate calm. But those who are familiar with him know that under this calm, there is an extreme rage like a volcanic eruption. Now, he just wants to kill! Kill ten people, kill a hundred people... Killing these devils, repenting for the heinous crimes they committed, never dared to provoke Dragon Kingdom again. Jie Jie! Yingguo Ninja laughed strangely, and clenched the katana with both hands and placed it on his chest. Pedal. With a kick on the ground, he shot out at Lu Yu instantly. The moment this guy rushed out, his posture was very low, his feet were not fully treaded, only the forefoot and toes were lightly stepping on the ground, which felt weird, but the speed was very fast. . As he ran fast, the tip of the katana dragged on the ground, sparks flickering. "Fast speed and steady footsteps. This ninja is a rare master!" "That''s right! I can see that he is a practitioner, and he should have been practicing martial arts since then!" "Cultivate in the army the day after tomorrow, and exercise good strength..." The instructors gathered together and nodded, shocked by the strength of this Yingguo Ninja. Between two breaths, the Yingguo Ninja rushed less than one meter in front of Lu Yu. Suddenly he stopped his figure, his feet stomped on the ground, and his whole body rose into the air, his body stretched out. Hold the katana tightly and bend back into a C-shaped bow, showing it to the extreme. Huh! In the next second, cold light suddenly appeared The long and narrow katana was swung fiercely and slashed straight down. Seeing Lu Yu still standing still, Yingguo Ninja sneered. This guy, won''t be scared to be stupid, is he still not hiding? Even if there was a stout stump in front of him, he confidently split it open. Could it be that this Dragon Kingdom man wanted to fight his own samurai sword with his flesh and blood, and he really knew nothing about life and death! "what!" With a big shout, the Yingguo Ninja slashed with all his strength and slashed down. Lu Yu was bound to be buried under the sword. The handle of the knife was creaked by him, as if it was about to break at any time. His companion Kazuo Yamamoto had just died in Lu Yu''s hands. This blood feud must be reported. Only by killing this dragon can you vent your anger! Upon seeing this, the special forces of the surrounding countries all stared. Lu Yu had no weapons, and if he chose to hard-wire, he would be disabled if he died. Looking up at the samurai sword that fell, Lu Yu was still calm: "Do you think that if you steal something from our Dragon Kingdom and go back, you can become your own with a little change? How naive..." When the words fell, he stomped the ground with his right foot, and burst out like a cheetah ready to go. So fast! Everyone exclaimed. In an instant, they only saw an afterimage! Without knowing how Lu Yu moved, he already appeared in front of Yingguo Ninja. The pupils of the Yingguo Ninja shrank slightly, but Lu Yu''s speed was a little faster than him. "It''s useless! Go to death for me!" He roared, flushed with all his strength, and slashed towards Lu Yu. Wow! The sharp blade clung to Lu Yu''s scalp. Just a few tenths of a centimeter, Lu Yu''s head is gone. Because of the spider''s sensory warning, the scene of blood splashing and brain cracking, of course did not happen. With the samurai sword, Lu Yu cut off a few hairs and couldn''t swipe it anymore. The hands were grasped, only to feel a strong attack, as if placed under the wheel and rolled back and forth. Yingguo Ninja''s complexion changed drastically, and in pain, he quickly let go of his hand, and abandoned the samurai sword by a backflip. How could Lu Yu let it go easily? Huh, the right leg swept out suddenly. Twelve Way Tan Legs! The shadow of the legs swept across, like a dragon out of the water, catching up with the escaped Yingguo Ninja. With a bang, the guy who was backflip had nowhere to dodge, and his body was sturdy. "what" With a scream, that short body seemed to be kicked by Lu Yu. Lu Yu snorted coldly. After landing on his right leg, he raised his toe, and the katana that landed on the ground immediately bounced and was grasped by Lu Yu. The toes touched the ground again, with this kicking force, the body turned into an afterimage and shot out. The Yingguo Ninja was in the air, yelling at Yiyi doll, and fell down. Regardless of power or speed, they are not Lu Yu''s opponents. He also recognizes reality now. Once you are ready to land, give up! If you continue to fight, your life will be gone. Whoosh! Lu Yu ran, like a cheetah bursting out, reaching the extreme speed. When he came under the ninja, he kicked, his body jumped up again, and a lightning-fast whip kick hit the Yingguo Ninja''s back heavily. Boom! In the dull sound, the Yingguo Ninja accelerated to the ground. idiot! idiot! He cursed in his heart. After falling to the ground, his whole body seemed to fall apart. He gritted his teeth and climbed up, backing quickly: "I..." Want to admit defeat? impossible! Bang, a huge force came out again from the shoulder position. Lu Yu''s right leg, which had already been prepared, opened the mountain and split the mountain, and pressed it down horizontally. This guy felt very hard. Finally, I understood what it was like that the white American man before, even the three words I admit defeat, couldnt say what it was like! Click. The ninja was overwhelmed, as if carrying a big mountain on his back, his knees softened and his knees hit the floor. This time, his legs and knees were crippled, and his painful face changed shape. Huhu The howling wind strikes again! Yingguo Ninja''s face was as gray as death, and once again begged for mercy: "I admit...puff!" After inputting the word, there was no time to say it, a splash of blood, and the voice stopped abruptly. In the next second, a **** human head flew out, and after crossing a half arc, it thumped and landed on the ground outside the ring. Like a football, gurgling around the playground, rolling two laps before stopping. Bang boom. On the ring, the corpse of the headless devil crashed to the ground. At the scene a piece of elegant bird silent! It seems to turn on the mute switch, as if all the sounds in the world have disappeared. After a while, the sound of constant air-conditioning began to be heard, slowly occupying the entire training ground. A powerful ninja, beheaded and beheaded in such a crowd? This Is it too **** and cruel? Even though this is the Shura Field, I can look at the headless corpse. In broad daylight, everyone still couldn''t help but feel cold... Holding a samurai sword in his hand, Lu Yu stood proudly, staring coldly at the corpse of the Yingguo Ninja: "We in Longguo have a saying, call the father to pay the debt! The mistake your grandfather committed, then you...damn it too!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Hard Qigong Master Chapter 211 Hard Qigong Master Lu Yu''s voice was not loud, but because of the quiet atmosphere at the scene, the voice came from every corner of the training ground. At this moment, everyone felt heart palpitations inexplicably! Raising the samurai sword, Lu Yu held the two ends of the sword with both hands, and slammed down, "Killing thousands of my compatriots, what''s the point of keeping you?" Click! This sharp samurai sword stained with the blood of countless people from Longguo was broken into two pieces by Lu Yu. Dangdang, twice, fell to the ground. The scene was dead again. Even the fighting on the other three rings stopped. They cast their eyes on this side one after another. The fourth one! The person who died in Lu Yu''s hands was already the fourth special warfare elite. Unified characteristics, no suspense, all being tortured and killed, there is no room to fight back. How can anyone dare to go up? Didn''t this stretch your head and let him chop it! ? Time seems to fall into a static state instantly. There was no sound, and no one moved, everyone stared at Lu Yu in shock. All alone, the audience was speechless! "I will challenge you!" Another guy who lives and lives. This is a short, black and thin guy, who should come from several island countries in Southeast Asia. This guy clenched his fists, came to the edge of the ring, and leaped lightly. A three hundred and sixty degrees jumped up to the ring. The movements were extremely beautiful and beautiful, like a gymnast, landing steadily. "Isn''t it Long Guo Kung Fu? Who can''t!" As soon as he came up, the thin black guy snorted coldly: "You have killed so many people and your physical strength continues to explode. Are you about to be able to hold on? Don''t worry, I will kill you as quickly as possible." He sneered at Lu Yu, his eyes flashing like a snake. Lu Yu frowned, seeing that this man was on the stage, he was indeed a practicer! However, the strength is only known after playing. "Are you from Nanyang?" Lu Yu stared at him. "Yes! I am from the Philippines." This guy stood proudly, his hands behind, he looked a bit superior. Lu Yu nodded. When war broke out in the country, many people chose to seek refuge in the Nanyang Islands, including many martial artists. After these people passed, they settled there, and correspondingly they brought the Long Kingdom martial arts to the past, inheriting and developing. Now, there are many descendants of the Dragon Kingdom on the Nanyang Islands. Naturally, it also includes the Philippines. However, these mixed races, who were born and raised there and integrated into the local culture, do not recognize that they are from the Dragon Kingdom. "Hey, you are at the end of the storm, don''t want to die, kowtow to me, and I can consider letting you go!" This guy sneered with his arms folded, his face full of arrogance. Lu Yu shrugged, "Although it''s a bit exhausting, it''s enough to kill you!" "Huh, arrogant!" The guy''s face was cold, and his eyes showed murderous intent: "Since you want to die so, then I will fulfill you! Don''t be afraid to tell you that I have killed ten Dragon Kung Fu masters, and you will be the eleventh." Lu Yu sneered: "It seems that the two guys before have not given you a long memory?" Lu Yu didn''t have a lot of favor with the area of ??the Nanyang Islands, but rather disgusted. The ancestors of the Dragon Kingdom traveled across the ocean to this barren land, taught advanced technical concepts, and led the development of this southern barbarian. But the result? These southern barbarians can never change their evil roots, they will only be lazy, and they will fight against the dragon country everywhere. In the past, riots broke out in their country, Cheng Qianlongguo compatriots died unfavorably, women were raped in the street, even girls. Shopping malls and supermarkets were looted, and the blood of Longguo people everywhere! This is a group of restless people, white-eyed wolves! Treating people who are kind to yourself in this way is no different from a beast. Barbarians, no matter how you learn advanced culture, you can''t change the nature of beasts. Especially this Philippine country, always wants to bite the dragon country! Lu Yu glanced at this guy lightly, his tone was cold: "Come on." "as you wish!" Nanman and his son showed cruel smiles and licked their lips: "Kill you, we are the strongest among them, and the flag will be hung on the highest point." Stabbed! He clenched his fists hard, his body shook suddenly, and his clothes immediately tore apart, turning into pieces of rags, floating and falling. This guy looks short, but his body is full of sharp tendons. "This is... Dragon Kungfu?!" "He too?" The instructors showed interest. Two Dragon Kung Fu masters duel, there is a good show! "Hard Qigong? Iron Sand Palm?" Lu Yu raised his brows and took a closer look at this guy, only to find that his two palms had completely deformed. On it, it is covered with thick calluses, and the color is slightly deep, as if it has been dyed with paint and has not been washed. It is not pure hard qigong, it seems that he has also practiced some insidious kung fu. No wonder, so murderous! This Nanban devil smiled coldly. His pair of iron palms were rubbed with hot sand and soaked in various potions under the guidance of an old boxer from the Long Kingdom since he was a child. Even a stack of masonry can be split with one palm, and it has exploded with full force, even leaving palm prints on the steel plate. However, the old guy who was his master also died under this iron palm. Who made that old stubborn not marry his granddaughter? In the end, he hadn''t been overpowered by him, it was so wonderful, and I still miss it when I think of it. Unfortunately, after playing once, the stupid woman committed suicide, so she could only play with other Long Country women. Thinking of the past glory, this guy also moved. Swish, his figure rushed out, waved a palm, and slashed towards Lu Yu. Although his palm is not big, it descends from the sky at this moment, and it feels like a giant axe, carrying a huge amount of power. Huhu. The wind whistled in the ears, and even the air was chopped to the sides! Around, the special forces from various countries stared wide-eyed, for fear of missing this wonderful scene. Long Guo Kung Fu duel, they want to see Lu Yu, can kill another person? "Die!" Nanban devil roared. Lu Yu curled his mouth and jumped up lightly, quickly out of his legs. Whoosh! The right leg turned into an afterimage, like a wishful iron rod in Sun Monkey''s hand, sweeping by. The speed is too fast, and the fabric around the trouser legs jumps straight. The mountain-splitting giant axe and the wishful iron rod slammed into each other. A pair of eyes, staring at the intersection of the two, wanting to see who wins and who loses. Click. Crisp bone cracking sound. The Nanman Devil''s palm was as hard as iron, starting from the wrist, it was broken and drooped softly. Five fingers bend weakly, and the naked eyes are clearly trembling. "How could this be?" The guy was pale and yelled in disbelief. "nothing is impossible!" Lu Yu glanced at him indifferently and sneered: "There is a saying in Longguo that people who are not from my race will have different hearts! You think we are really fools, and we will pass on the killer moves that have been passed down for thousands of years to you. Wolf?" "The person who taught you Long Guo Kungfu obviously guarded you and kept his hand. If I guessed correctly, he has already been murdered by you!" The guy''s complexion changed one after another, gritted his teeth: "Damn old thing, it''s already on guard!" "Master-killing, for the sake of rebellion, I will take your life for your master." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, his legs swept again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Lu Yus code name Chapter 212 Lu Yu''s Code (two in one, for subscription) Bang bang bang. Lu Yu was ruthless, leg after leg. The Nanban Devil could only raise his left arm, desperately to block, was shocked and kept backing away. "Damn it!" This guy yelled frantically as he stepped back, and his teeth were almost broken. There is no gap in Lu Yu''s legs, like waves and flowing water, one after another, each attack is almost powerful enough to be fatal. He wanted to quit with an injury and then make adjustments! But there was no chance at all, and he couldn''t stop. Lu Yu pointed at his neck with every leg, and it would be fatal if it was wrong. Without resisting a few times, the whole left arm was completely numb and the bones were cracked. boom! Another powerful offensive, the right leg swept like an iron rod. The Nanman devil finally couldn''t resist it, and was kicked into the air. He was in the air with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Bang boom. He fell heavily on the edge of the ring, his face was bruised and his expression was distorted. Originally thought that Lu Yu killed several people in a row, overdrawing his physical strength, it was already the end of the storm. But who would have thought that this house would seem tired without knowing it. Still so fierce? He barely supported his body and stood up. Wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, his eyes looked at Lu Yu in horror: "Count you cruel! Let''s walk and see, this will recognize me..." call. Legs are coming again! Lu Yu didn''t listen to what he said at all. The whole person rose into the air and swept across. Click. The guy''s heads were facing each other, the bones in his neck were bursting, his head twisted weirdly and tilted to the side, and his body thumped back to the side. "In your next life, don''t talk so much nonsense with your opponent!" Lu Yu retracted his leg and stared at him with a sneer. With a fractured neck bone, this guy is obviously unable to survive. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears all bled. The legendary seven orifices are bleeding! Struggling and kicking, then, the whole person fell straight to the rear, staring, and there was no sound. The last word was never said. the fifth! The fifth special soldier who died! Seeing this scene, the special forces from various countries in the audience trembled uncontrollably. Killing five special combat masters in a row, you can stand on the ring well. This guy is terrifying, not a human at all! It''s like an indefatigable killing machine. After killing five people, Lu Yu''s expression did not change at all. He was extremely indifferent and calm, as if he was not killing five large living people, but killing chickens and dogs. His gaze slowly swept across the faces below. The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience "Who else?" A word fell. The audience was silent, and no one dared to answer. Even, no one dared to look at his cold and palpitating eyes. Lu Yu''s gaze was swept away, and he couldn''t help lowering his head and stepping back. The atmosphere can be heard. Lu Yu looked like a triumphant, standing lonely and proudly on the stage, covered in blood. Only above the head, the red flag fluttering in the wind, hunting and hunting, symbolizing the cry of the winner. One person, the audience dare not speak! Lu Yu showed everyone what a real Dragon Soldier is. In the face of provocations, he is bold and fierce and unyielding, and will not take a step back! "I still don''t believe it, this guy doesn''t know how tired!" "Let''s get on together, the battle of wheels will kill him!" "Yes, he certainly won''t last long..." Several special forces fighters from neighboring countries looked at each other and stepped forward to surround the ring. These people decided to pay attention and consumed Lu Yu''s physical strength. Anyway, there are so many people, as long as there is something wrong, give up. "come on!" Simply two words. But he swore the determination of the soldiers of the Long Kingdom to never retreat! In the **** battle, kill as many as you come! Killing one person is a crime, but slaughtering people is king. Although there are no 10,000 people here, as long as they dare to come up, kill them! Kill until no one is on. Wow! Lu Yu tore off the training uniform on his body. Walked to the corpse of the Nanman Devil, drew a dagger, and held it firmly in the palm of his hand. "I''ll come first!" A three-nation special force jumped into the ring first. With cold eyes, without any nonsense, he directly swung his dagger to attack. Huh! Lu Yu also waved his dagger. The cold light flies! Two sparks splashed, and with a clang, this guy turned his sword and drew towards Lu Yu''s chest. As the spider sensed, Lu Yu''s body was twisted, but the momentum of his advancement remained unchanged. puff. A blood hole was punched out of this guy''s chest, and blood splashed out. "how" The Asan Special Forces stared wide and couldn''t believe it. I didn''t see clearly how the opponent avoided his offensive, and he clearly felt stabbed. He is so dissatisfied! Not reconciled! Lu Yu withdrew his dagger, kicked the corpse, banged, and fell to the ground. Turn around without blinking his eyes: "Come again!" Boom. Another Yingguo devil leaped into the ring to kill Lu Yu and avenge his two companions. He took out five ninja darts from his waist and waved his hand. Huhu. The sharp dart pierced towards Lu Yu. At the same time, his right foot stomped the ground, and his body swept out against the ground. As long as Lu Yu resists or retreats, it is his best opportunity to attack, and he will surely kill him in one shot! However, to his surprise, Lu Yu didn''t seem to see the darts and rushed straight over. what! This guy is not hiding! ? Isn''t he afraid of death? Relying on the spider''s induction and high-speed movement, Lu Yu easily avoided the darts, without even hurting his hair. Blink and arrive in front of the opponent. Ying country devils awakened! I saw the cold light flashing before my eyes, and subconsciously waved the dagger to block. puff. Still a step slower! His face was full of horror, because he saw that Lu Yu''s dagger had been retracted and it was covered with blood. "you" As soon as I spoke, I felt a cold on my neck, and I stretched out my hand to cover it with blood. His carotid artery was cut, and as a special soldier, he knew he was finished. There is a medical room here, it is impossible to save him! "you are too slow!" Throwing a word, Lu Yu turned around and looked down. "Come again!" There was despair in this guy''s eyes, his body shook, and he fell to the ground. died! Sure enough, another special soldier stepped onto the ring. Holding a dagger in each hand, as soon as he came up, he attacked Lu Yu and swung a knife. boom. This guy learned his experience and stopped fighting with Lu Yu. I want to rely on my body technique to consume Lu Yu''s physical strength! Lu Yu snorted coldly, where he could see the other party''s strategy, but is he afraid? With a stomping on the ground, the figure spreads out quickly, and rushes past. what? It''s so fast! ? The people under the ring were stunned! The body of this Dragon Kingdom is really impossible to beat? Are you tired now? ? ? tired? Not yet! After the enhancement of Heart-shaped Herb 2.0, his physical exertion is less than half, and he can deal with it easily. It''s completely cat and mouse posture! Obviously, that guy didn''t expect that Lu Yu would still explode and be caught up in an instant. His face was horrified, as long as he gritted his teeth and resisted desperately! But Lu Yu''s speed was so fast that he could not see clearly with his eyes. when! With a slash, the opponent''s dagger was cut off because of the extreme speed. Puff, blood splashed, the dagger was inserted into the guy''s neck and turned into a corpse. Lu Yu kicked away, turned around, and shouted, "Come again!" Simple words. But it contains incomparable deterrence! This time, no one dares to go... Feeling Lu Yu''s murderous gaze, under the ring, the special forces from various countries who were clamoring just now fell into silence in an instant. They all hesitated, yes, they were so crowded that they could kill Lu Yu by relying on crowd tactics! But the prerequisite is how many lives must be taken to fill it? If they kill them all, Lu Yu hasn''t fallen yet! Seeing this guy''s energetic appearance, this possibility cannot be ruled out. No one knows where the limits of this Dragon Kingdom are. The most important thing is that Lu Yu impressed them too much! The eight people didn''t even have a chance to surrender. They were simple and brutal. In just ten minutes, these eight special warfare elites were all in different places. And this guy just suffered a little injury! For a while, the special forces of various countries hesitated, and they even discovered that Lu Yu''s eyes were stained with blood red. Red eyes have been killed! Similarly, their courage was also smashed. Really killed the fear. Perhaps, on the real battlefield, they can not fear death. But this is only a ring match, there are choices, who can live and die? There are three more arenas, you dont have to choose this one... At the scene, there was no sound! Except for the red flag flying above Lu Yu''s head, the wind was grinning. Declare the greatness of this country, and should not be provoked! "Well, since no one is on the court, the ring match ends here." The chief instructor crocodile finally came out, behind him, followed by a group of instructors. Turning his head to look at Lu Yu, he smiled slightly: "Congratulations to the people of Longguo, you have won! Since the establishment of the Warrior School, you have broken our rules. Your strength is obvious to all. The next competition is unnecessary." When the words fell, there were still some people who were unwilling and whispered. "Why?" "There are so many of us, and he must be exhausted!" The crocodile swept his eyes coldly and shouted, "Shut up." "Are you still not being beaten enough? He, one person suppressed the audience, so please ask yourself your heart!" Seeing these people did not speak, the crocodile''s face was gloomy. He stretched out his fingers to Lu Yu and shouted: "A total of eight people were killed. Can you do it? You can only lose your life if you go up now, because he is not afraid of death. You are afraid! You will feel that there are comrades in arms around you, so there is no need to fight to the death. No matter how many people you go up, you are doomed to fail!" These special forces bowed their heads scolded. With shame on his face! The crocodile continued to sneer: "Yes, you are indeed crowded, and you can kill him! But each of you has only one life! I can give this opportunity, whoever wants to die, can get on stage now! Go!" be quiet. The audience fell silent! Although I dare to speak, but I really have to take action, no one has the guts. The last three players have proved this. "I remember it all, today, I will give you a good lesson!" The crocodile looked around and looked at everyone below and shouted: "On the battlefield, there has never been a fluke, let alone mercy! If you don''t fight hard, then you will be killed desperately. The eight corpses today are the Warriors School. I want to teach you." After that, the crocodile turned around and saluted Lu Yu: "Long Kingdom people, fight for the glory of the motherland, and would rather die than surrender, never take a step back! You have successfully passed my test, and you are an admirable soldier!" "Thank you." Lu Yu nodded and returned a salute to him. "From today, your code name at the Warrior School is Shura!" The crocodile smiled. Shura? When the other instructors heard this name, their hearts trembled. Looking at Lu Yu, and then at the eight remaining corpses, they all shuddered. Shura Hell is the place where Death is only treated. This title is a perfect match for Lu Yu! Special forces from other countries looked at Lu Yu with envy. Code names, of course they have! But their code names were taken by their teammates and themselves, and they were completely different from Lu Yu. The chief instructor of the Warriors School personally gave the code name. This honor represents the affirmation of the entire school. From now on, as long as the word Shura is mentioned here, it will refer to Lu Yu, not anyone else! Lu Yu''s mouth is slightly raised, Shura? It sounded very mighty and domineering, very consistent with his temperament here. In this regard, Lu Yu also acquiesced. "Okay, go see the military doctor and take care of the injury." Crocodile ordered. "Yes!" Lu Yu stepped off the ring. When passing by, everyone felt that they had stepped aside and looked at him cautiously and in awe. After this battle, Lu Yu had formed an absolute deterrent against them. ... Infirmary. The female military doctor just now took care of Lu Yu''s wounds. Looking at Lu Yu''s body, the angular muscles, the female military doctor looked a little confused and looked at it infatuated. Although Lu Yu''s figure is not as tall as a white black man, his figure is more symmetrical, and his muscle lines look more comfortable. There is no doubt that under this body is the amazing explosive power of fighting alone! Thinking of Lu Yu''s performance in the ring before, one person with a dagger, the audience was silent. The female military doctor couldn''t help it again, and began to bump into the fawn. This Long Country man is too attractive! Too man! "Are you... are you afraid of pain?" the female military doctor asked softly, biting her lip. "afraid." Lu Yu nodded. "Then you are afraid of death?" she asked again. Who is not afraid of death? Lu Yu rolled his eyes and nodded, "Fear!" "Before that... why were you so crazy?" The female military doctor was a little confused. Looking at this blond, blue-eyed, young and beautiful foreign girl, Lu Yu rarely relaxes and smiles: "Because, this is what I must do! If you understand our Dragon Country culture, you will know that there are things in this world. More valuable than life." Seeing Lu Yu''s smile, the female military doctor was momentarily silly. In the arena, this man is as cruel and ruthless as death, killing people without blinking! But now, the smile is so friendly, completely different from two people... Is this the Dragon Soldier? Tilted her head, the female military doctor thought for a while and nodded seriously: "Well, if I have the opportunity, I will try to understand... By the way, if I don''t understand, can I ask you for advice?" Lu Yu was stunned, just making a joke Is this foreign girl serious? "welcome any time." After speaking, he stood up, buttoned the military uniform, and smiled: "Thank you." "No...you''re welcome." The female military doctor had a reddened face, but she looked directly at Lu Yu. When Lu Yu left the infirmary, she still stood there blankly, her eyes obsessed. "Why, did you fall in love with this Long Countryman?" Behind him, a male doctor frowned. As a female military doctor from Europe and the United States, she obviously does not have the reserved personality of the Long Kingdom woman. She admits it openly and nods: "Yes, I found that I do like him a bit. This is a brave, fearless, decisive, and decisive. Gentle Long Nation soldier." Today is also four chapters, with a two-in-one four thousand words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： Promoted to Captain Looking at Lu Yu''s back, the male doctor''s eyes were full of jealousy. Female military doctors are the most beautiful girls in the school, not only born noble, but also a goal pursued by all men. It''s a pity that those who pursued were rejected, and he was naturally included. However, just a few days after this Long Guojun talent came, he actually let the female military doctor take the initiative to fall in love with him and said that he liked him. The male doctor suffered a blow. I don''t understand, what is so good about the other party? Of course Lu Yu didn''t know what happened after he left, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t pay attention. When the special training is over, he will leave here, will not interact with anyone, let alone talk about feelings. There are still a lot of things waiting for him to do, Lu Yu is very busy. Lu Yu kept away even a few women in the country. Besides, is it a foreign girl? Leaving the infirmary, he went straight back to the training ground. Seeing the chief trainer White Shark, Lu Yu shouted: "Report!" The white shark looked at him, smiled and asked, "How is it, is it okay?" "no problem!" "As expected of Shura, this title is indeed suitable for you, return to the team." White Shark glanced at him appreciatively and shouted. "Yes." Lu Yu returned to the team. However, after seeing him, the special forces of the neighboring countries didn''t look good. There was strong guard and anger in his eyes, and even an undisguised murderous intention! Just now, Lu Yu killed many of their companions. This hatred is endless! Because of the instructor''s presence and Lu Yu''s strength, he didn''t dare to do anything. "Everyone has it, stand at attention!" The Bishop Crocodile came over and shouted a slogan. The players immediately stood firm. Standing at the forefront of the team, the Alligator looked around for a week, and said in a deep voice: "Now start to divide into formations, and future training and tasks will follow your group formation, understand?" "understand!" After receiving the list handed by White Shark, Crocodile shouted: "The first team, the captain, Shura from Long Country! The players are Noda Hao from Yingguo, Rajput from A Three Kingdoms, Nanyang Philippines... You guys, come out. Column." Many people in the audience were surprised to read several names in a row. Even Lu Yu has a strange look! He became the captain, no surprises, the strength lies there. However, the members of this team were all teammates of those who were killed by him just now. The combination of these people is not clear to kill each other? "Report! I want to change the team." Immediately, some people were unwilling. Lu Yu curled his lips, I didn''t dislike it anymore. Are you still not happy? The crocodile looked at the person who spoke, and it was Noda Hao of Yingguo. boom. Take a kick and kick this guy out. Noda Hao yelled ahhh, and fell to the ground, his face full of pain. The crocodile stared at him coldly: "This is not your country. You must absolutely obey. You don''t have any right to say! If you can''t, lower your national flag and roll home." "Yes." Noda Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. Although he agreed, the gaze towards Lu Yu was full of provocation. Tell him plainly that I would never listen to your orders! Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. To convince these guys, it seemed that his methods were not strong enough. Soon, all the groups are completed. The crocodile commanded: "This is the end of today, and the teams will bring them back separately and get to know each other." The teams that were put together were taken to their respective dormitories. Seeing everyone leaving, the White Shark walked to the crocodile and frowned: "Putting the first team together, it''s easy to cause big problems..." The crocodile interrupted him and said slowly: "This is a decision I made after careful consideration! Our Warrior School trains them, the purpose is to train a group of true iron-blooded soldiers, rather than just talking about it." "There is indeed an enmity between them, and no one is pleasing to the eye, but dont forget, they are also soldiers. It is the duty of the soldiers to obey orders. If one day, their countries cooperate with each other to face a common enemy, should they have to fight for themselves? , Go to fight the enemy again?" Speaking of this, Crocodile has a deep gaze: "This is not only a test for them, but also my test for the Long Nation soldier. If even my enemy can be convinced, then I believe that he will not only be a qualified soldier, in the future Will grow into an outstanding general!" "Crocodile, you can be the chief instructor, it''s not without reason." The white shark admired it. "Okay, go get ready, there are still good shows to be staged in the evening." The crocodile ordered. "Yes." ... at the same time. After Lu Yu and his first team were led back to the dormitory, several members sat on their respective beds, staring at each other. Of course, it was the other seven team members who stared at Lu Yu together with provocations on their faces! Lu Yu frowned, swept around the seven guys, and finally stood up and said lightly, "We need to talk." "With you, there is nothing to talk about!" Notian Hao snorted coldly, turned his head and fell down, pulling up the quilt to cover his head. The special forces of the Three Kingdoms and the Philippines sneered and lay down on the bed. The remaining four guys had a slightly better attitude, but they were also disdainful, staring at Lu Yu with a good look. Lu Yu''s face gradually cooled, and he shouted, "Stand up for me!" The sound is like thunder. The seven guys were scared! But no one paid attention to him, all doing their own things. Lu Yu sneered, "I count three, and I can''t get up. Don''t blame me for being polite... One!" After speaking, Lu Yu began to count. "two!" Several people looked at each other. Looking at Lu Yu with a cold face, thinking of this guy''s aggressive methods in the arena, his heart beat a little. Heroes do not suffer from immediate losses! Under Lu Yu''s deterrence, he hesitated for a while and chose to stand up. Only Noda Hao ignored him, and fell asleep. This is not a ring, he still doesn''t believe what Lu Yu would do to him. "three!" After the third sound fell, Noda Hao was still lying on the bed, motionless. Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sneer! It''s really a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water! "well." Lu Yu grabbed a chair next to him, his expression extremely calm, and strode towards Ye Tianhao. Bang bang. Without saying a word, when he came to the bed, the chair slammed Noda Hao vigorously. The wooden chair shattered and cracked in no time! Noda Hao yelled in pain, his body shrank into a ball. After Lu Yu stopped, he suddenly opened the quilt, jumped to the ground, and stared at Lu Yu fiercely, "Bhagah! Damn it, what do you want to do?" Lu Yu stretched out his thumb and faintly pointed at the six people behind him: "Immediately, right away! Go and stand over there!" "Ba Ga!" Noda Hao was furiousFuck! You Yingguo people, except for this sentence, don''t you curse anything else? Believe it or not, I scold you for an hour, without repetition? " Lu Yu''s eyes became cold, and his lips curled. "you" "What are you? I''m wrong. You little devil copied all the language and characters from us. As a result, you have lost arms and legs. You are not ashamed, and I am ashamed of you, and the Dragon Culture was ruined by you. Up!" As he said, Lu Yu kicked over, and the guy shuffled back and hit the iron bed frame. With a bang, the back was bruised and his face was twisted in pain. Huh! He drew the dagger from his waist and stared at Lu Yu. The look in his eyes is like a vicious snake after being injured! Chapter 222： Late play Chapter 214 Lu Yu stared at him with a sneer, and strode forward to the mountain: "What a courage! I disobeyed the military order and tried to murder the chief. Ha ha, the national inferiority of your little devil has changed forever!" As he said, he approached him step by step, and shouted: "Come on! Take your dagger, a kind of stab at me, stab here!" Lu Yu pointed to his heart with a cold smile on his face. Noda Hao''s face changed uncertainly, as the pair of dark and cold pupils watched, fine beads of sweat gradually ooze from his forehead. As if letting a basin of cold water go from head to foot, I couldn''t help but shudder. Seeing the opponent push forward step by step, the ghost knows, how much pressure does he endure? Instead of stabbing the dagger, he backed away. Compared with Kazuo Yamamoto, his skill is still a lot weaker, and it is not seeking his own death to start with this murderous Shura! In the end, unable to withstand the pressure brought by Lu Yu, he put down his dagger and his arm was unable to hang down. Walking to Ye Tianhao, Lu Yu grabbed him by the collar and carried him to him, staring at him viciously: "I should be thankful that everyone is a soldier, and now you are my team member! Otherwise, you have become a corpse. ." Letting go, pushing forward, Hao Noda took two steps back and sat down on the bed. Lu Yu snorted coldly, looking straight into the eyes of this guy, his tone was cold and killing intent: "Is it true?" Noda Hao looked depressed. Lu Yu''s eyes were exactly the same as when he killed people in the ring before. Thinking of the miserable end of those people, he felt a panic of fear in his heart. Never felt that death is so close to me! If he doesn''t cooperate anymore, he can''t guarantee that this guy will take his own life? He is Shura, and even the **** of death. Killing is just commonplace! "I...I took it." Noda Hao gritted his teeth and said. "I didn''t hear clearly, speak up!" This retreat is a big drop. Noda Hao was depressed and wanted to vomit blood, but still couldn''t stand the pressure: "Take it! Take it!" "Go away, stand still!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly and shouted. Noda Hao was full of aggrieved stomach, but he dared not say a word. He gritted his teeth and stood up, walked to the side of the six to stand. In order to feel better for himself, he is constantly comforting. He is a soldier, just following the military order, not afraid of this guy... Turning around, Lu Yu stood in front of the seven. Being stared at by these people with different gazes, their expressions did not change, they swept across their faces coldly, and shouted: "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. If it is not for the command of the chief instructor, you think that I would take you. Help waste?" Everyone was angry. They, but the top special warfare elites of various countries, enjoy heroic treatment in their respective countries, but to this guy, they are actually called waste? How can this not annoy them? What can I do if I can''t beat it again? Is it just aggrieved? Lu Yu walked around with his hands behind his back and collected their expressions in his eyes, sneered: "What, did I say wrong? Feel unconvinced? Feel wronged? But I want to tell you that you are just a bunch of trash in my eyes! Otherwise, Why am I your captain?" Seven of them, staring at Lu Yu, breathing fire, but their expressions are a little discouraged! This is indeed the case. They could not find any words to refute! Lu Yu continued: "If you want to prove that you are not trash, just show me in action! Regardless of the training ground or the battlefield, as long as any of you surpasses me, the position of captain will be given to you. This guy The seven clenched their fists. Too arrogant! It''s too arrogant! Indeed, Lu Yu was very capable in fighting, and they recognized this. But training is not just fighting, there are many other projects, each of them has their own field of expertise. Isn''t it like this guy? ! "Discipline is carved into the bones of soldiers." Lu Yu raised his voice, but stared coldly at Noda Hao: "I don''t want to say more about this. If anyone dares to disobey the order, I don''t mind sending him to see the so-called Amaterasu." Noda Hao gritted his teeth. Lu Yu clearly said this sentence to him. However, he has no choice but to pray that his eyes can kill! Let Lu Yu die a thousand times, ten thousand times! But it was a pity that he could only yy, and Lu Yu stared at him, and immediately withered again. "Yodahao, go out, go around the playground, load 30 kilograms, and run 30 laps!" Notian Hao''s face was pale, his fists clenched tightly, and his body trembled slightly. But, does he dare to resist? He dare not! I had no choice but to hold this sullen breath in my heart, took the equipment and gun, and went out for a run. The door of the dormitory. The chief instructor crocodile and the white shark stood together. Nodded to the white shark, Crocodile smiled and said, "Let''s go! This Dragon Nation soldier''s methods are much better than we thought. Don''t worry about the first team." The white shark retracted his gaze and frowned slightly: "This kid, you are not afraid to blow the cowhide? He is the first in all the results. Can he do it? Don''t really lose then, he won''t be the captain. Guarantee." "Do you need to worry about this?" Crocodile shook his head: "The next training, everything will be clear! However, I am very optimistic about him." Hearing this, the white shark couldn''t help but look at it again, with some expectation on his face. Is this kid so good? Get such praise from the chief instructor? When it gets dark and a good show is on, you will know if he is bragging! "Rest in place and disband." In the dormitory, Lu Yu said, went back to his bed and lay down, not paying attention to everyone. The six of them returned to the bed, peeking at Lu Yu from time to time, and staring at each other, with a slightly unnoticeable joy. Lu Yu''s words gave them hope, and they all wanted to grab this position. As for... Lu Yu''s first place? What a joke, how can there be such a person! time flies! In a blink of an eye, it was three or four in the morning. Usually at this time, it''s time to turn off the lights and rest. Lying on the bed, Lu Yu''s ears suddenly moved, and through the feedback of the spider''s induction, he clearly heard the sound of slight footsteps outside. Ok? Lu Yu opened his eyes, and passed a glimpse of imperceptible light. He saw several figures sneaking around outside the window. He had been surprised long ago, and thought he would not be so peaceful tonight. When in China, Fan Tianlei and the others often do such things, and from time to time they come to an emergency meeting when you are asleep. But tonight, it''s too quiet here! really. A belated show. Gently lifted the quilt and fumbled out of bed. The other seven guys slept like dead pigs, snoring. Lu Yu put on his army and turned to and sneaked to the door quietly, paying attention to the movement outside. "what time is it?" It was the voice of the chief instructor crocodile. "Report sir, 4:50 in the morning!" "Well, it''s almost dawn. These rookies have been vigilant all night. It is the time when they are most sleepy. They should have fallen asleep." The crocodile smiled slightly and waved gently. Hehe. The instructors smiled and dispersed. "You guys, keep up with me." Holding two tear gas canisters in his hand, the crocodile personally led the team and quietly fumbled towards the door of Lu Yu''s dormitory. Great show, it''s on right away! (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： We dont leave waste Chapter 215 Listening to the sound of footsteps outside, he got closer and closer, Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, took a few steps back, and got ready. Outside the door, the crocodile approached the door, dropped the tear gas in his hand, and waved his hand behind him with a smile. Several instructors with electric batons and high-pressure water guns were immediately ready. boom. The crocodile stepped forward, opened the door with one foot, and threw the tear gas canister in his hand. "Haha! Little novices, enjoy it!" The instructors shouted excitedly. However, the smile on the crocodile''s face was frozen. As soon as the door opened, you could see Lu Yu''s smiling face, standing in the middle of the doorway. "Give it back to you and enjoy it." Lu Yu grinned and flew his feet, banging. The next moment, the tear gas that flew in, flew out at a faster speed than when it came. "Fak squid!" The crocodile cursed secretly, quickly covered his nose and mouth, turned and ran wildly, even the instructors couldn''t control it. The smoke bomb fell, and thick smoke rose up, enveloping the instructors. "Ahem...I rely on! What''s the situation?" "Crocodile, what are you doing!" "How did the smoke bomb come out?" These instructors, choking and coughing, rushed to the side with disgraced faces. The seven people sleeping in the dormitory were immediately awakened by such a disturbance outside. Seeing that chaotic scene, immediately understand what''s going on! After waiting all night, none of these instructors came, instead they sneaked over when they were just asleep in the early morning. Several people immediately jumped out of bed, put on military uniforms, and when they saw Lu Yu standing at the door, their eyes were surprised! This guy is so vigilant that he can detect the movements of these instructors and be prepared in advance. If he hadn''t kicked the tear gas out, they would have suffered. The few instructors outside had their eyes flushed, tears kept streaming out, and their faces were black and white, and they were extremely embarrassed. They gazed at the door of the dormitory depressed. After playing for so many years, it was the first time that they were rectified by a student! This is going to be spread out, not to be laughed at? The crocodile cursed inwardly, what a kid, how brave enough! How dare to cheat them so much. It is estimated that those former students must have discovered their actions, but they did not dare to resist. No wonder it''s been so smooth and boring to play for so many years. "What are you doing in a daze? Let these rookies have a taste and throw it at me!" The crocodile roared with red eyes. Immediately, a dozen tear gas bombs were thrown into the dormitory. FAK! FAK! The crocodile was still swearing in his heart, so unwilling to reconcile, for the first time he missed his hand by the rookie! It made his eyes sore and it was too uncomfortable. This kid must be given a taste. Can''t you play? It depends on how you kick it out, unless you can grow ten legs. Damn it! Seeing a swarm of tear gas bombs being thrown in, Lu Yu was startled and cursed secretly: "It''s so cruel." With so many tear gas grenades, he didn''t have the ability to kick it out. He immediately flashed and jumped to the window: "Hurry up, go from here!" After speaking, kicked open the window and jumped out, no time to control them. Puff puff. The dormitory was immediately enveloped by the smoke of tear gas, which completely turned into a chimney. Can''t treat people anymore! "Don''t pay attention to him, everyone follow me and break through the gate." Noda Hao shouted loudly, clutching his nose and mouth, and rushed to the door. This is the second floor, jumping out of the window, when are we stupid? The other six people were smoked with noses and tears, and lost the ability to think. They followed him and rushed out the door. The crocodile and others, who had been guarding the door long ago, were ready to wait and see, holding the rubber roller tightly in their hands, and smiling all over their faces. "Let me take a closer look. Come out and fight one by one! Who do these little rookies look down on? They dare to come out through the gate when they are attacked? Really use the enemy as a fool!" The crocodile yelled and snorted coldly: "Today, I will wash their brains and open their minds. Don''t go to the battlefield and say we are not well educated." "Yes!" The instructors were enthusiastic. Just now, they were miserable. The crocodile stared at the door of the dormitory, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth. That Longguo kid dared to tease him, but he must pay attention to it later. Thinking about it, I cant wait for a while. After a while, Noda Hao showed up at the door of the dormitory with the other six people. Seeing the embarrassed faces of these rookies, the crocodile grinned, "Give it to me!" Hehe. The instructor holding the high-pressure water gun immediately turned on the tap. The powerful water flow brought momentum, and it caused extremely sour and painful pain on the body, and instantly rushed these guys. They couldn''t resist, and even those who were washed up on the ground couldn''t get up. First was smoked, and then washed by water, dizzy to know what his surname was. At this moment, the police officers with rubber rollers in their hands rushed up and smashed them. The stick pointed at the head, like a hamster... "Are you stupid? Or do you think the enemy is as stupid as you? They run out of the gate!" "You are really rookies. You are as stupid as a pig. Don''t you know how to escape from the window?" "The troops haven''t taught you that the exercise is actual combat? A bunch of stupid pigs deserve to be beaten!" The instructors didn''t leave their hands, they beat and scolded, and didn''t mean to stop. This guy was beaten up and screamed again and again, wanting to ask for mercy. But a mouth was poured into the mouth by the high-pressure water, and he couldn''t speak at all, and could only be beaten and rolled on the ground. After a few moments, he felt that his bones were going to be scattered, and the hand bones that Noda Hao raised to block were all broken. Everyone regretted it! If I knew this, I should have listened to Lu Yu''s words and escaped through the window. These people transferred their resentment to Noda Hao. "Beat me hard! If you don''t fight, they won''t have a long memory, and the Warrior School never leaves waste!" The crocodile''s face was full of sneers, but his eyes patrolled back and forth. Among these people, he didn''t find Lu Yu. He looked at other places, and there was no such kid. Look at these people in front of you again, and count them carefully. There are indeed only six. That Long Kingdom soldier, did not come out? Really escaped by jumping through the window? My heart is depressed, I wanted to beat that kid out! Now I''m bashing, everyone is gone. The more I thought about it, the more angry I got, and I rushed up to a guy who was lying down and kicked it over: "Fak squid! See how stupid you are? Why is that Longguo not like your pigs? Noda Hao screamed for killing the pig: "Wow..." His hand was broken, his bones were dislocated when he was kicked, and his body twitched like a goat. "Fak! Fak! Fak!" The crocodile kicked several times in a row cursed: "Are you a pig? You still dare to bark at this time? You still bark so loudly, you are not afraid to bring the enemy over and annihilate you all? It''s too light, come! Give me gravity and beat me to death!" Several instructors gathered around, punching and kicking vigorously. Bang bang. It''s like punching a sandbag. Don''t take him as a living person. The sadly reminded Notian Hao cried his father and called his mother, and the beaten rolled around on the ground, almost fainting without pain. I...who did I mess with? ! That''s right, why don''t you listen to that Longguo... Yeah buy a disc... (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Torn Lu Yu (2 in 1 large Chapter 216 The Tormented Lu Yu (Two in One Chapter) After playing Notianhao, the crocodile looked up and found that many instructors were violently beating the people who had escaped from the dormitories, but it was obviously not enough, and there were others not among them. "Go! Catch all the rookies who escaped, catch anyone, then his food today will belong to you." To the instructor waiting next to him, he called aloud. "Yes!" The instructors responded loudly and immediately grabbed their guns and ran away to catch the students who had escaped through the windows. "Long Country boy, this time, where do I see you going?" The crocodile sneered, but his eyes were still sore, and tears couldn''t stop running down. It''s as miserable as leaving my parents! FAK! Cursing inwardly made me feel more depressed. ... In a small forest, two instructors holding guns, hurriedly chased forward. "stop!" A Southern Bangguo special soldier who was chased cursed. But at his feet, he did not slow down at all. After rushing forward a few steps, he jumped and grabbed the edge of the wall in front of him. Thump. His toes kicked two feet quickly on the wall, and the whole person rushed up like a civet cat. Behind them, the two instructors raised their guns and made a few sudden blows, and brick dust splashed on the wall. "what" The Southern Bangguo special soldier screamed and was hit immediately. With a bang, he fell off the wall and was rushed up by the instructor for kicks. "Let you run? Why didn''t you run?" "Seeing that we have guns, I jumped the wall!" The two felt that they couldn''t win, so they picked up the butts of their rifles and smashed them on him. The special soldier from the Southern Bang country screamed and wailed, feeling depressed and wanted to vomit blood. by! Am I stupid when I see you have guns and dont run yet? But he dare not say this... Afraid of being beaten even harder! On the top of a tree not far from here, Lu Yu, who was quietly lurking here, frowned slightly when he saw this scene. "Anesthesia gun?" My heart muttered to myself, looking at the miserable stick special soldier, his eyelids couldn''t help but jump. These people are really insignificant! Don''t be caught. It''s not in the Dragon Kingdom now, let alone a raid training at night. Here is the warrior school, a field crueler than hell! This raid will certainly not be that simple. The two instructors were tired, and then stopped. The Bangzi special soldier lay motionless there, wondering if he was knocked out. Grabbing one foot separately, like a dead dog, dragged this guy away. "I have an extra meal today!" "Haha, grab a few more and open the meat!" The two talked and left with a smile. I didn''t notice, there was a pair of eyes in the darkness, watching them. After walking a few steps further, when the two of them came under the tree where Lu Yu was hiding, a sound of breaking through the air came from above. Ok? The two raised their heads in doubt, their faces suddenly changed. "No, someone..." As soon as they shouted out, they immediately threw away the special soldier in their hands, tapped their toes on the ground, and quickly jumped aside to escape. But it''s too late! The back of their necks were firmly held by two big hands. Boom. The next moment, a strong force came, and the two heads collided. The two guys were stunned with golden flowers in the eyes, dizzy and struggling to escape. Lu Yu landed, bounced swiftly, and slashed their necks with two palms. The eyes of these two people went black, and they didn''t hum, and they stood upright and fell down. Like a dead dog half-dead, the special soldier with a stick lying on the ground, a look of horror flashed in his eyes. It''s him! Shura! Lu Yu quickly tied the two instructors with ropes and threw them aside. Then, he walked up to the Bangzi Special Forces, grinned, and under the latter''s horrified eyes, another palm knife fell. Before this guy fainted, he said in his heart! Lao Tzu was anesthetized, and he was beaten up like no other, you still want to let it go? In the endless suffocation in his heart, he rolled his eyes and stepped into the footsteps of the two instructors. Lu Yu clapped his hands, picked up the gun on the ground, and rushed into the darkness quickly. Thump. After a while, footsteps came from here. The crocodile led the people quickly and saw the instructor and the stick special soldier trapped into zongzi, surprise flashed across their faces, and then smiled: "This time some have fun! Quickly, spread out, and found the trail and shot the warning. Don''t let people run too far." "Yes!" The instructors responded collectively and quickly dispersed. "How many have not caught?" The crocodile asked. "I just counted, there are still ten people!" Beside, White Shark quickly answered. "Oh?" The crocodile showed a little interest, and smiled: "There are ten? How many times better than the last time! Notify, speed up, grab the dragon country boy and immediately notify me...Ouch! My eyes, Fake!" Hahahaha. Seeing the crocodile like this, the other instructors all smiled. This is the first time I have seen a crocodile eaten! The group walked forward for a while, leaving the woods, suddenly the surrounding lights flickered a few times and went out. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Why did the light go out? Someone attacked the control room?" "So fast!" "These guys are not bad! There are several people in the control room who are on duty in shifts!" The instructor''s face changed slightly and they discussed each other. "It seems that we still underestimated these rookies! Actually there are masters who know to attack the control room first and cut off the power... Hehe, interesting! This is what a special warfare elite should have." The corner of the crocodiles mouth widened, and he shouted: "What are you doing in a daze? Go ahead, turn on the reserve power supply, and quickly catch the person! If you get caught up again, dont you think its not big enough? "Yes." Several instructors rushed to the control room. Simultaneously. In the room of the control room, the door is open. With the help of the faint moonlight outside the window, one could see that there were five or six instructors lying down in a mess inside. Obviously, there has just been a fight and a one-sided slaughter. Thump. Outside the door, there were hurried footsteps, and several instructors arrived. "Quick! Search around, I shouldn''t have traveled far." "Gogogo!" The instructor turned his head and ran away, his footsteps left. After coming here for a while, a slight noise came from the silent darkness, and the body of a lying instructor moved a little. From under the table behind him, a figure emerged, it was Lu Yu who was hiding here. With the gun on his back, the cat walked to the door with his waist down, looked out, and found no one. With a kick on the ground with his back foot, the whole person rushed out quickly. After the body fell on the ground, his palm supported on the ground in the corridor. Bounced again and jumped down from the corridor window on the second floor! puff! Land on both legs, take the advantage of a roll, and dash forward for a certain distance to relieve the strength. In front, is a flower garden. The flower bush moved slightly, and Lu Yu got out of it and crawled forward on the ground. "Found the target, on the flower garden side!" An instructor standing on the second floor patrolling, hearing the sound below, immediately hit the flashlight. Suddenly. In an instant, dense bullets covered the flowerbeds, and the grassland mud flew up. Cursing inwardly, Lu Yu speeded up and jumped ahead, arching his waist, using his hands and feet together, like a prostrate cheetah. Not far away, is a row of houses, that is the residence of the instructors. Lu Yu''s eyes lit up and he leaped over without hesitation, and arrived in front of a house. Looking back, the people behind hadn''t caught up yet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he took out his dagger and flicked it on the window. Click! Was provoked. Opening the window, holding the dagger in his mouth, Lu Yu turned in gently, and closed the window again. When he came in, Lu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be a bathroom. It exudes a light bath fragrance, very nice smell. Sitting against the bathroom wall, Lu Yu exhaled, the training here is really abnormal. Tortured every day, it''s hard to stay strong! It''s no wonder that if you know that you will die if you do not hesitate, there will still be special forces from various countries pouring here one after another. Click. At this time, there was a sound of pushing the door outside, and someone went home. Lu Yu clenched the dagger tightly, his eyes showed alertness, because the sound of footsteps outside was coming towards the bathroom. This bathroom was originally narrower and there was nowhere to hide. If you open the window and go out, you will definitely run into an instructor who is chasing after him. In a fight, you must attack the enemy, otherwise the movement will only attract the guys outside, making it difficult to escape. Lu Yu raised his brows, and it was a bit difficult now. Click. While he hesitated, the bathroom door had already been pushed open. First, a fresh and elegant scent floated in. Immediately afterwards, a rugged figure slowly walked into the bathroom. It was the female military doctor Lu Yu saw during the day. Named Lisa! "It''s almost dawn, and there is a power outage? That group of people can really toss, they can''t get a good night''s sleep!" With a whisper in her mouth, the female military doctor Lisa stretched her waist, took off her coat, and hung it on a hanger. Her devilish figure immediately appeared, with the face of an angel, her attraction to any man was absolutely stunning! Next to him, Lu Yu clings to the wall, shrinking herself in the shadows, Lisa did not notice. Just glanced at the scenery in front of him, Lu Yu closed his eyes and turned his head aside. Secretly cried: I''m going to die, I''m going to die! Although I can''t see my eyes, my ears can hear the sound of water coming close at hand. Lu Yu''s mind is very firm, but under this kind of occasion, it is inevitable that there are still some fantasies... He is also a strong-spirited man, the blood in his body began to flow unconsciously and boil! In order to keep calm, I can only bite the tip of my tongue. . Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside. Lisa turned off the faucet, applied the shower gel on her body, and asked casually: "Who?" "Lisa, we are tracking down a rookie, he disappeared here, have you seen it?" The outside voice asked. "No, I just came back!" Lisa replied without asking, she started to gently rub the shower gel, and opened the shower head to rinse. The people outside did not get the information, and they retreated. Hearing the sound of footsteps walking away, Lu Yu, who was sticking to the wall, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. I prayed in my heart that this female military doctor would finish the washing quickly so that she could escape by herself. Lu Yu, who was enduring the brilliance, suddenly heard a beep and the light above his head turned on. bad! It is a backup power supply! His face changed drastically, he opened his eyes subconsciously, and what caught his eyes was... Amitabha! The Jade Emperor, the Lord Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva... The gods and Buddhas can testify, I didn''t mean it. Lu Yu smiled bitterly, and he didn''t care about any offenses, so he wanted to remove his body quickly. But when he moved, Lisa, who was washing, immediately found that there seemed to be a dark shadow on the wall in front of him. She was shocked, and hurriedly raised her head, staring at Lu Yu. Embarrassing... Lisa was stunned. Lu Yu was also stunned. In a small space, the air seems to freeze! Lu Yu didn''t expect that this female military doctor would suddenly look at him. And Lisa was also very surprised, he, isn''t he that Long Country soldier? But how could... Appeared in your bathroom? call. Lu Yu reacted for the first time, and his body immediately rushed forward. At the same time, one hand grabbed the towel next to her and wrapped Lisa, the female military doctor who was still in a daze. She dropped her body and covered her nose and mouth with the other hand. "Sorry" Just about to apologize, the female military doctor raised her knee and slammed into Lu Yu. Lu Yu was helpless, so he could only move back, with a touch of caution in his eyes. It is worthy of being a warrior school, and even a seemingly weak female military doctor has such a quick response and speed. Do it at him without any hesitation. Sure enough, it is as cruel as the real battlefield! Here, if you are not careful, you are killed, and you don''t even know how to die. When she missed the shot, Lisa took a step back, staring coldly at Lu Yu, grabbed the water glass next to her and smashed it. Can''t care about so much, we must fight quickly. Otherwise, it will soon be discovered outside. The hand holding the bath towel loosened and went to take the water glass. Shattered, the bath towel slipped off her body, Lisa blushed, and quickly stopped not daring to move. "sorry!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice, without closing his eyes, he strode forward. Holding Lisa''s hand twisted, the opponent''s body became unstable and fell towards Lu Yu. Bang, a hitter knife, quickly cut her neck, Lisa fainted. Lu Yu hurriedly supported her, reached out and grabbed the towel next to her, wrapped her up again, and put her on the bed in the room to cover her quilt. call-- After doing all this, Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. I feel more tired than killing eight people in the ring yesterday! Wiping the sweat from his forehead, sneaking to the door quietly, opening a gap, and looking out. It''s quiet all around, no one. After looking at Lisa in the room, she stepped out and closed the door. Thump. Just a few steps away, footsteps came from the front corner. Lu Yu leaned forward, clinging to the side wall, like a hunter arresting prey, his eyes were extremely sharp. Take off the camouflage uniform on his body, slow his breathing, and wait quietly. The sound of footsteps gradually approached. Sure enough, a figure of an instructor appeared at the corner. Boom. Lu Yu, who was ready to go, kicked the ground with his hind feet, leaping out like a dormant beast. Ferociously bites his prey! The instructor responded in a timely manner. Feel the moment when the crisis is approaching, and avoid it. Unfortunately, compared with Lu Yu, his speed is very slow! The next second, his head was trapped by his clothes, and his eyes were completely dark. Bang bang. A strong knee hit the head, and then another elbow hit. The instructor didn''t understand what happened and was knocked out inexplicably. Quickly glanced around, Lu Yu dragged him a few times like a dead dog, and threw him behind the corner of the wall. Put on the clothes again and leave quickly. The backup power was turned on, and the training ground was re-illuminated. Moreover, the sky is getting brighter, and it is even more difficult to hide. Lu Yu frowned and thought quickly about the countermeasures. If he followed the actual situation, he would beheading now, it would be a dead end. In this case, the best way is to hide. Only when they relax their vigilance will they have a chance to succeed. Suddenly, Lu Yu pricked his ears and listened carefully, and found that there seemed to be a sound of water not far away. His eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately changed direction and fumbled towards the water source. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Dive into the pool and fight the crocodile alone! (2 in 1) Chapter 217 Dive into the pool and fight the crocodile alone! (Two in one) Not far ahead, there is a small quiet pond with lotus and lotus leaves planted in it, and dense weeds on the shore. Lu Yu didn''t say a word. This was a good place to hide. He immediately jumped into the pond. The water level could only reach his waist, Lu Yu squatted down as much as possible, sneaking with a dagger in his hand, separating the weeds. When he reached the weeds, he stopped, plunged his dagger into the soil, and began to dig the soil. Thump. On the shore, there were chaotic footsteps and shouts. "Quickly, someone passed by just now, our people were knocked out, search this place thoroughly!" "Hurry up and call someone!" Lu Yu lurked his body in the water grass and remained motionless. He waited until the footsteps were gone before he plowed the soil again. After a while, a hole was dug out on the ground, and Lu Yu tried it, and it happened to bury his whole body in it. Re-fiddled with the water weeds outside to cover it, and then covered the body with the mud that had been cut from it. This is foolproof! Lu Yu lay in the mud pit of water plants, closed his eyes, and recharged. On the other side, all members of the Warriors School acted and entered a tight search. On the training ground. The seven members of the first team headed by Noda Hao, all with black noses and swollen faces, are wearing a big pig''s head and are standing in their military posture. At this moment, their intestines are all regretful! I should have listened to Lu Yu. Now, not only has he been beaten as a dead dog, he has even been cut off for a day, and he has also been pulled out to stand in the army, which is simply too miserable. I wish I could go back in time. In this way, there is no need to suffer this sin. "How many fish slipped through the net?" the crocodile asked. "Report! Only that Longguo is left." The crocodile was lost in thought. I''ve searched every place in the school, but strangely, I didn''t find the trace of the Dragon Kingdom soldier. Is it possible that he can go to heaven and earth? The more the crocodile thought about it, the more depressed, he shouted: "Let me continue to find! Also, don''t make them too easy for this bunch of rubbish, give me exercises, load 50 kilograms, armed cross-country for 40 kilometers!" "Yes." Noda Hao and others couldn''t help but wailing. "Others, come with me! I still don''t believe this Dragon Country boy can really fly to the sky." The crocodile personally led the team and began a carpet search. Lu Yu must be dug out! ... "Hurry up, go over there." "You guys, go over there!" "Search me, don''t miss any location!" "Check the accommodation area too..." One after another shouts, constantly resounding. There were instructors everywhere, walking around. The crocodile swept around with cold eyes, and the doubts in his eyes became more and more intense. After searching for a long time, he still didn''t see the dragon country boy. Looking at the time, nearly five hours have passed since the 4:50 sneak attack! He turned his head and asked, "What is the highest potential record?" An instructor replied: "Three years ago, a special soldier of the US Navy SEAL stayed and lurked for seven hours! He leaned on a straw and hid in the toilet pit. In the end, he couldn''t bear to vomit and surrendered. " The crocodile raised his brows: "He''s a ruthless man! I wonder if this kid will be more ruthless?" There are still...two hours away from breaking the record. In fact, he was also looking forward to, can Lu Yu stick to it? If he really surpasses, then his name will always be engraved on the Warriors School Hall of Fame! They will witness the birth of this historical moment! "By the way, did you look for it over the toilet?" "It''s been searched long ago!" The instructor next to him nodded: "After that incident, we will focus on this one. According to the latest intelligence, the last place where the Dragon Kingdom soldiers appeared is our rest area." As he was talking, a group of people happened to pass by the pond where Lu Yu was hiding. Looking at the thick weed pool, the crocodile stopped and stretched out his hand: "Gun!" Immediately, an instructor handed the gun over. Kaka. The crocodile pulled the bolt and fired at the pool. The lotus leaves were blown all over the sky, and the pond splashed everywhere. Except for the sound of a frog croaking, there was no movement. "go." The crocodile shook his head depressed, put down his gun, and led away. However, in the grass under their feet. Lu Yu''s whole body was buried in the pit, like a corpse lying in a coffin. All over the body, only a pair of ears are moving, listen carefully to the movement outside, and continue to be a corpse... Training Course. Those students who were caught are still being mercilessly tortured. "Quick! Run!" "Today, you all have no food! But you are full of bullets. Enjoy!" The clatter of machine guns resounded like firecrackers. Everyone''s face was beaten blue and purple, and they reluctantly stood next to each other, gritted their teeth and insisted on running. I could only knock down my teeth and swallow it in my stomach, scolding Lu Yu all over! What a pervert, do you want to fight like this? Hidden so well, let them live? It''s becoming more and more incompetent! "What do you think?" "There is still room for a small runaway, hurry up!" Suddenly. Another shuttle bullet swept over. Hao Noda, who had already run out of breath and fell apart, was kicked out by the instructor. Like a football, gurgling and rolling, dizzy and lying on the ground! As if a dead dog can''t get up. He wants to cry without tears! Why, I''m so cheap, why don''t you listen to that Longguo guy? "Who let you rest? Get up and keep running!" Ye Tianhao gritted his teeth desperately, barely supported his body, staggered to stand up and ran forward, begging Lu Yu to be caught quickly. In this way, at least it can be balanced. After being caught, it''s best to be beaten up! time flies. From early morning to night. More than ten hours have passed, and Lu Yu has still not been found. Don''t talk about finding it, he didn''t even see a piece of hair! "Have you looked for it over there?" an instructor asked. "It has been searched three times!" Another instructor panted and replied weakly. The ghost knows, what have they experienced all day? Starting from midnight and early morning, they kept looking for people, until late at night, when people didn''t catch them, they were getting tired and becoming dogs. "Fak! That Dragon Country boy, really has wings to fly to the sky?" The instructor who spoke before, sat on the ground with exhaustion, his hungry chest pressed to his back. I thought that after catching these rookies, you could have a good meal, not too cool! result Who would have thought that the Dragon Country boy could not be found dead or alive. What a terrible dog! If you can''t catch people, you can''t eat, you are hungry and dizzy, how can you still have strength? "Who told me, did that kid hide there?" "I want to know too!" "Stop complaining, look for it..." Helpless, the instructors continued to search. Time continues to pass. A night passed like this! The next day, three o''clock in the morning. Lu Yu, who had always been dressed as a corpse, finally opened his eyes and moved his stiff body a little. It was pitch black outside, only the eastern horizon, a Venus rising up. It is dark before dawn, when people are most sleepy. Those instructors ran for a day and a night, tired and hungry, and now they have the worst vigilance. When they rest for one night, tomorrow, they should live their lives again. Gently peeling away the dirt outside, Lu Yu stretched out his head, spit out the dirt in his mouth, then slowly turned over and slid out of the water. Listening carefully for a while, the surroundings were quiet, and he was cautious, supporting with both hands and turning over to the shore. Wow! Lu Yu was like a nightwalker, under the cover of night, sneaking towards the office area. In the office. Two meters tall, full of sturdy aura, burly crocodile like a brown bear, but languidly leaning on a chair. At this moment, he was like a bull in a defeat, his eyes flushed, and he kept rubbing his eyes. "Fak! Fak!" He cursed, and said in his heart that he was selling numbing batches. I hadn''t tried the taste of tear gas for a long time, and I wanted to vomit blood in depression. What made him even more depressed was that day and night had passed, and he hadn''t found the trace of the Dragon Kingdom soldier. Where did it go? Won''t escape the school anymore? It should be impossible! In the afternoon, he took a few military dogs along the school area and found them in a circle. Even the military dogs did not notice the smell. It means that he didn''t go out at all. If you are still in school, you can find it all on the ground, and there is not even a ghost. Could it be that it really went underground? The crocodile felt a little pain in his brain, and secretly admired: "These Dragon Nation soldiers are getting more and more surprising! No wonder facing so many countries surrounded by four enemies, they can still rise strongly in a short period of time." There is such a group of iron-blooded soldiers guarding. Its hard to think of a country not being strong! Smashed a few mouths, feeling a burst of sleepiness, ready to brew a cup of coffee to refresh. He couldn''t catch that Longguo, and he couldn''t sleep for a while. Just as he reached out and picked up the coffee can on the table, suddenly the light above his head flashed twice. Pop, the lights went out. The crocodile was taken aback, and then he blurted out another Fak! Mad, the control room has been dropped again? Damn Long Country boy, can you continue to have fun, don''t you know the power supply equipment is expensive? Thinking of the previously destroyed power control room, the corners of the crocodile''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the heart was bleeding... I stood up and walked to the window, only to find that there were lights elsewhere. The crocodile''s instinctive body shuddered and immediately woke up. FAK! That brat came for himself! He immediately drew out the dagger, before he could turn around. Bang, the wooden door of the office was kicked open violently and flew towards the crocodile. The crocodile''s face sank and cursed, can''t he open the door properly? Too violent! Dare to feel that the school equipment is not yours? He lifted his foot, kicked out hard, and kicked the flying wooden door to pieces. Wow, the pieces are scattered all over the floor! After touching his nose, the crocodile sighed secretly. It seems that violence is human nature... Whoosh. Lu Yu hid his body behind the wooden door, followed the door and rushed into the office. The crocodile kicked the door and gave him time. A flash arrived in front of the crocodile, a cold light flashed in his hand, and the dagger quickly slid out. Perceiving the opponent''s offensive, the crocodile had no time to withdraw his right leg, and the other kicked hard and his body rose into the air. Phew, the trend of this right foot remained unchanged, and it hit Lu Yu''s head directly. Lu Yu leaned back, avoiding the crocodile''s flying kick, and almost slid out of his back against the floor. Another carp struck forward, and at the same time the body leaped up and turned sideways, the dagger pierced forward, and the offensive was fierce. Ding Ding Ding. Dangdang. In the darkness, the two daggers confronted each other, sparking sparks. Lu Yu''s offensive was fiercer and stronger. Click. Soon, the crocodile dagger was broken. "Fak!" The crocodile''s eyes were shocked and cursed secretly. call. The shadow of the legs flashed, and the crocodile caught off guard was hit in the chest with a kick. Even he couldn''t bear this strong force, and he slammed his feet back and slammed into the desk. He felt as if he was hit by a sledgehammer in his chest, and his waist almost didn''t break. He grinned in pain. Mad, the strength is really great! He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was gloomy: "Boy, you only have one minute to see if you can kill me." "One minute? Enough." Lu Yu''s face was calm. The dagger drew out Senran Hanmang, and once again slayed towards the crocodile. The crocodile''s pupils shrank, slapped, and slapped the table with a slap. The thick solid wood table trembled, almost falling apart. The two-meter-long body, like a savage bull, slammed into Lu Yu. Boom. The sandbag''s big fist whizzed past, banging against Lu Yu''s fist. Astonishment flashed in the crocodile''s eyes. It clearly looked like Lu Yu looked like a thin monkey, but his fist was stronger than him. "Good boy, strength is not small!" With a compliment, his offensive did not stop, and his right leg swung out. Bang bang. Lu Yu also got out of his legs and ran into him unceremoniously. In a blink of an eye, the two had seven or eight legs! Looking at the provocative smile on the crocodile''s face, Lu Yu was amazed in his heart. This is the first opponent to face him head-on after his body has been strengthened, and his strength does not lose the wind. This guy is indeed terrifyingly powerful. It''s a walking humanoid tyrannosaurus! Worthy of being the chief instructor of the Warriors School. Of course, the heart-shaped medicinal herb and Lu Yu''s body have not yet integrated 100%. Otherwise, let alone Tyrannosaurus, even dinosaurs can beat you down. drink! Lu Yu gave a soft drink, his body leaped up suddenly, his right leg collapsed like a wishful iron rod instantly. Carrying a sweeping momentum, slam it down! "Good to come." The crocodile shouted, his eyes could not help but light up, his legs bent and his body squatted, his arms raised to protect the front of his face. boom. He threw his leg, making the sound of metal clashing. The crocodile thumped, took two steps backwards, admiring the powerful legwork in his heart. The heart was also shocked, Lu Yu was the first person to be able to repel him head-on. This Dragon Kingdom person, who is only half of his size, would actually burst out with such a powerful force, it is incredible! If the two bodies are of the same size, he believes that he is not Lu Yu''s opponent at all. Huhu. Lu Yu quickly backed away, avoiding the heavy punch from the opponent! His cheeks were blown by the fierce fist wind, and he felt a little bit of pain. It can be seen that Lu Yu''s physical strength can hardly bear a punch. With spider induction and high-speed movement, the crocodile wanted to hit him, but it was impossible. The two confronted again, and Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with admiration. This is an appreciation and admiration for a well-matched opponent! The crocodile''s fighting skills can definitely rank first in the warrior school! Without the help of any external force, simply polishing the body to this degree almost reaches the limit of the human body. Lu Yu glanced behind him, he was already in the corner. The right leg quickly kicked on the wall, and with this recoil, the whole person vacated again. Huh! The whip leg is like a knife, swiftly descending from the sky, like a giant axe that splits the mountain and smashes the crocodile shoulder. what. The crocodile shouted in a deep voice, raised his arms, and slammed Lu Yu''s legs. I see. The brown bear-like body sank slightly, almost not crushed. He flushed, and he resisted the urge, grabbing Lu Yu''s feet with a big hand like a fan. "Drive me!" Lu Yu yelled, twisting his waist strangely, and then broke free of the opponent''s restraint. Two legs one after another kicked towards the opponent''s head. boom. The crocodile quickly retracted his hand, protected his head, and blocked Lu Yu''s left foot. call! However, the right foot that followed closely hit his head severely. At the critical moment, the crocodile can only turn his head slightly and sideways half of his body. Click. This kick hit his left shoulder. Hearing the crisp sound, it is estimated that the left shoulder blade was broken. Lu Yu made a backflip and landed on the ground. The crocodile groaned and stepped back three steps, his entire left arm drooping. But his eyes stared at Lu Yu enthusiastically. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： 1 Sentence Fuck the World Chapter 218 Hiss! With the remaining right hand, tear open his clothes. The crocodile didn''t care about his injury at all, instead twisted his neck and stared at Lu Yu provocatively! For a long time, I haven''t fought such a hearty battle, and stimulated his militant factor, as if his blood was boiling. Just want to knock Lu Yu down, even if both hands are injured. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, but he took a step back, panting and leaning against the wall, waving his hand: "Don''t fight, you are injured, I will not bully the elderly! Come on, grab me!" Nani? The crocodile was eager to try, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. I''m playing happily, don''t you? What do you mean, look down on people? And... what is an elderly person? by! I ripped my clothes apart, so why don''t you say no? This kind of depressed feeling is like a big beautiful woman lying naked in front of you, your pants are off, but the beautiful woman suddenly said: "Excuse me, I am a ladyboy!" The crocodile vomits three liters of blood! "Fak! Boy Longguo, stand up for me, we have not yet decided the outcome." Crocodile roared. "Stop fighting, don''t want to fight!" Lu Yu leaned there, looking like a broken can. It was all day and night, tired and hungry, Lu Yu was not beaten with iron, and he couldn''t stand it. "Do you know the consequences of being caught?" The crocodile frowned. "I know, get beaten up!" Lu Yu''s dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, his eyelids rolled: "Fight." crocodile:"" He really wanted to vomit blood, and it was bleeding from the internal organs of Qi. This guy gave up resistance and was caught, which means the exercise is over! During the exercise, they can beat the rookies painfully, but they can''t do it casually during non-training time, otherwise they violate the rules. The crocodile is gone, just like Lu Yu, he leaned back, and shouted: "Mom! I can''t do it anymore. Just a punch can knock me down... I''m injured, it''s easy to fight. ." Lu Yu remained unmoved, just looked at him with a smile. "..." The crocodile''s face was full of black lines, and he glanced at his mouth depressed, and shouted: "Fak! I order you to get up and fight with me." Lu Yu shrugged and sat down, "I''m hungry, I have no energy!" "What am I..." The lungs of crocodile gas will burst. If his eyes could kill, he really wanted to give Lu Yu to Wanjian''s heart. It''s not easy to run into an opponent, but they don''t fight. I will cooperate with you even if I am injured. Can I give some face? Thump. There was a rush of footsteps outside, and several instructors hurried over. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the crocodile with his upper body naked, one arm still injured, and he was squatting in front of Lu Yu begging... Nima! What''s the situation? Several instructors looked dumbfounded. "Don''t look down on people, come on! Fight with me!" "Don''t fight, tired!" "You hit me with one hand, right?" "I''m hungry." "Fak! Is there a famine in your Dragon Kingdom?" "Yes, you can help me quickly!" "..." The crocodile face was deformed, and he shouted: "Fak! Fak! Fak!" Lu Yu smiled: "Do you only know this sentence? How about I teach you? Follow me, fucking!" crocodile:"???" "Fuck...fuck?! What do you mean?" Lu Yu grinned: "This is a kind of mood particle in Dragon Kingdom. It is a combination of four different tones to express different meanings! They can respectively express contempt, question, anger, surprise, admiration, exclamation... Wait! You can also curse at the same time, you can understand it as: Me, fuck, you!" "In the future, don''t always talk about Fak and Fak, it seems so uneducated! This is a civilized and elegant curse. If you want to learn the essence, add a word in front of it, perfect match for the ages!" crocodile:"" All instructors: "..." A swearing sentence actually expresses so much meaning? The Dragon Kingdom culture is really broad and profound! They looked at Lu Yu''s eyes, they all became a little different. No matter what this kid said, he was finally caught, and the instructors were so moved that they almost cried. Finally I have food! Not easy! Crocodile shook his head depressed, and stood up. There was no way to get Lu Yu at all. "Okay, let''s announce the end of this exercise! After tossing all day and night, it''s really... fucking!" Several instructors laughed. Boss, really use it now! ... On the school training ground. The special warfare elites of various countries are about to be tortured mad, and they are as tired as a pile of mud collapsed on the ground. Everyone was in a panic, just like African refugees entering the city, they didn''t even have the energy to breathe. Since the early hours of yesterday morning, I have been beaten by all kinds of tortures, and then I was hungry for a whole day. I pulled it out and practiced hard, even the iron beaters couldn''t resist! However, the exercise will not end until the Dragon Kingdom soldier is found, they can only continue to starve! Wow! Noda Hao''s first team of seven members, as soon as he opened his eyes, he found that a group of people was crushed in front of him and surrounded them. What is this? ! The seven bodies couldn''t help shaking. Wouldn''t there be another moth? "Hey, what about your captain, why haven''t you come out yet?" Someone asked menacingly. These guys stared at them as if they were staring at their prey with unkind eyes. Several people suddenly shrank their necks. "This...I, I don''t know either!" Noda Hao stammered and said. "I don''t know? You are not in the same team. He didn''t tell you where he went?" In the lead, a burly white special soldier, touching his hungry stomach, asked fiercely. "He... let us jump out the window with him, but we didn''t go." Noda Hao quickly said. "It doesn''t make sense! Since you are asked to go with him, it is impossible not to say where he is going next..." The white special soldier''s eyes were gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "You guys, are you hiding something on purpose?" "Yes! Say it quickly! Otherwise, you will be beaten to death." "We are all hungry! Say it quickly!" The crowd shouted. "I, I really don''t know, he didn''t tell me." No Tianhao stepped back in fright, almost crying on his face. "Dare to lie to us?" "Call me!" The crowd aroused anger. One by one, they were hungry and lost their minds, rushing forward like a wolf, punching and kicking. "Ah! Instructor, help..." Noda Hao retracted to protect his head, the scream just came out. In an instant, the crowd was overwhelmed! Only a vaguely miserable howling came from inside. The several instructors around are equally weak, they are all hungry, so how can they still have the strength to persuade him? I haven''t eaten anyway, I can''t kill anyone! Perhaps, seeing his teammate being beaten, the Dragon Kingdom guy will really appear... Nodahao was beaten and cried out Since he entered the army, he has been an iron-blooded soldier. He has never shed blood but no tears. This is the first time he was beaten and cried. He really didn''t know where Lu Yu had gone! Too wronged, too regretful! Given another chance to choose, he still had to hug Lu Yu''s thigh and jumped out of the window with him. At least, no need to be beaten or tortured... on the square. When the crowd swarmed up, madly beating No Tianhao and others. Lu Yu walked slowly towards this side. Beside him, followed by a gloomy crocodile with the big characters Im very upset written on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Hall of Fame Chapter 219 "Look, it''s Shura!" "He appeared!" Immediately someone with sharp eyes saw it and shouted. The special forces who were beating wildly around Noda Hao and others immediately spread out and straightened their bodies. Lu Yu calmly walked over, "Why, just bully my team members while I''m away?" The few guys who had beaten people before looked at Lu Yu with jealous eyes. For Lu Yu, they still can''t forget how the opponent killed and decisively killed eight people in a row! Shura''s name is not for nothing! The bloody, hell-like scene is still vivid. Thump. Seeing Lu Yu pushing forward step by step, these people were forced to retreat under tremendous psychological pressure. He was dizzy, and Ye Tianhao and the others, whose faces were blue and purple, saw Lu Yu as if they saw a savior. There was no moment when they liked this guy more than now. It''s too timely! Lu Yu stared coldly at the hands of the people: "You, I remember." The words, grim and cold, made their hearts tremble. Someone refused to accept, and said forcefully: "Huh! What pretends, are you not enemies?" "Yes! We beat them and avenged you too!" Upon hearing this, Lu Yu smiled. It''s just that the smile is even more cold! "You guys, remember!" Lu Yu stretched out his hand to point at these people one by one, and said lightly: "They, only I can bully! But you can''t. Because I am the captain of the first team, and the players who dare to beat me are my enemies." "Besides, I Shura wants revenge. I need you? Which onion is it!" Sharp words! You''re welcome! The special forces flushed immediately and their faces were green. No Tianhao and other seven people looked at Lu Yu inconceivably. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Kingdom people who had been targeted by them would actually stand on their side and speak for them. "Immediately, immediately! Apologize to my team members!" Lu Yu cried out. The faces of the beating guys changed one after another, clenching their teeth. "Ok?" Lu Yu''s tone increased slightly. Panic appeared on the faces of several special forces. Especially the instructor standing next to him, as if he hadn''t seen this scene, had no reaction at all! In this matter, the instructor will not interfere! Although they were not convinced, they were tired and hungry, and they had to practice for a day. Even if they joined forces, they wouldn''t necessarily beat Lu Yu. In particular, this guy looked alive and well, and he didn''t seem to be tired. I really dont know why his physical strength is so abnormal! The heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Under Lu Yu''s strong coercion, they can only admit their counsel and walk over to apologize to Ye Tianhao and the others. The seven Noda Hao sighed inwardly. Seeing Lu Yu''s eyes become more complicated... When the matter was resolved, the Chief Instructor Crocodile walked out and shouted: "Rookies, stand up for me!" Everyone supported their tired bodies and barely stood in line. "This day, are you happy?" The crocodile asked, but his expression clearly looked like I was very upset. Everyone trembled, and their hearts couldn''t help cursing "abnormal"! After torturing them day by day, they didn''t drip in, didn''t eat anything, and still asked if they were happy? You are so cool! Sure enough, this is hell! But they know that if they dare to speak up, they will definitely make them even more upset. So everyone reacted quickly and shouted-- "Cool!" The crocodile is a bit regretful. After this day and night, these little rookies have become more refined. "I hope this time, I will let you improve your memory! Don''t be so stupid to rush towards the door next time. The enemy will always be more cautious than you. All escape routes will be blocked, and the front door will make the defense the toughest! Do you understand?" "understand!" The crocodile nodded and waved to an instructor behind him. The instructor walked out, still holding a writing tool in his hand, and walked straight to a white wall, writing and drawing on it. "Look me carefully." The crocodile roared. Everyone''s eyes widened and saw the instructor on the white wall engraving a line like this: Longguo Lu Yu, assault drill mission, incubation time, 21 hours! After writing this sentence, he took out another red flag with the palm of his hand and carefully stuck it on the wall. Seeing this scene, the special forces of various countries present showed envy in their eyes. Glory is indispensable for soldiers! On the glorious wall of the world-famous Warrior School, engrave your name and country, and then paste the national flag, so that everyone can visit and pay respect! This is not only a personal honor and appreciation, but also a national glory, supreme. No one does not envy! "As long as you are willing to work hard, you will also have this opportunity! Okay, everyone is tired for a day. Let''s end today." The crocodile yelled, waved his hand and let the crowd disband. Hearing the order to disband, everyone breathed a sigh of relief! Mad, what a moth is going to fall apart. "Take it all back and have a good rest." Many people were taken aback. Did you hear me wrong? Actually, are you going back to your dorm to rest? Oh my god, I can hardly expect it! "Why? Don''t want to rest?" The crocodile frowned. "miss you!" "really want!" Replied in unison. Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted: "Report! We haven''t eaten yet." The crocodile was taken aback, he laughed and patted his head: "Yes, I almost forgot, you haven''t eaten yet!" call! Everyone took a long breath and laughed. Now, I finally have food to eat. The crocodile clapped his hands, and several instructors immediately put the prepared rich ingredients on the table, the fried golden pig''s feet, the fragrant crispy roast chicken, the roast goose, and the large plate of soy sauce beef , So everyone can''t help drooling. The most exaggerated thing is that in the center of the round table, there is also a roast suckling pig with a greasy face and a fragrant aroma! Guru! Guru! The sound of mine drooling, one after another on the playground. Everyone is staring at the table with fiery eyes, those dozens of dishes that are so dazzling and almost non-respectful, you can''t immediately shop them and eat them! But the instructor did not give an order, and no one dared to rush forward. They suddenly discovered that the suffering and tiredness they have suffered today is so worth it for such a sumptuous meal... "Lu Yu, get out!" "Yes!" Lu Yu stood up. Ok? Others don''t know why. This...what''s the situation? The crocodile was stunned looking at the sumptuous food in front of him. Nima, so exaggerated? I haven''t eaten yet! But must follow the rules. He could only swallow his saliva to hold back his appetite, and nodded depressed to Lu Yu: "These belong to you." what? The others almost didn''t stare out. After doing it for a long time, these foods are not for them? Fuck, ruthless! "These are for the winners, and you are all losers!" The crocodile yelled coldly: "Remember, there is no such thing as a normal lunch in this world. If you want to get it, you must rely on yourself to fight for it and work hard! Only when you win can you get what you want." "Besides, the losers are either killed or humiliated. There is no third choice! This is what I want to teach you today. I will give me every word of this sentence deeply. In my head! This will save your lives on the battlefield in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： From the Dragon Kingdom Chapter 220 Lu Yu grumbled with a hungry stomach. Since these foods were for him, he was welcome, and strode to the table. In the left hand, holding a crispy roast chicken, in the right hand, holding a large pig''s hoof, gnawing at one side, mouth full of oil. Everyone stared at Lu Yu blankly, including the instructors. Guru! Guru! One by one, greedy drooling, with strong desire in his eyes, as well as all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, they almost didn''t stare at the dining table. Nima, have you finished eating so much? Even if you give them a bite... No way! The more I look at it, the more greedy, my saliva is 3,000 to eat, I can only see that I can''t eat, and it''s extremely torturing. Many people turned their heads in despair. The crocodile shouted: "Give me a good look, don''t turn your head." Everyone can only watch with red eyes. Snapped. After Lu Yu gnawed half a pig''s hoof, he threw it on the dining table, like throwing garbage. Everyone breathed heavily and couldn''t help clenching their fists. Damn it! Shame on waste! Lu Yu didn''t notice it, and ran to break off the hind legs of the suckling pig, put down his nose and smelled it, his face was intoxicated. "It''s so fragrant!" After finishing speaking, I bite on the fat meat, crisp on the outside and tender on the inside, with the fragrance of lips and teeth. I... fuck! Everyone couldn''t help but curse secretly, including the crocodile. This kid, Chiguogola hates! While eating barbecue, drinking wine and juice, Lu Yu lived a life like an uncle under the jealous eyes of everyone. I sighed, the hard flight this night was not in vain. at last. After eating and drinking, Lu Yu picked up a pig bone and flicked his teeth, and Lu Yu patted his belly contentedly. "Report, finished!" Walking back to the team slowly, Lu Yu lazily shouted. call. The tension of the people finally loosened slightly. Don''t be tortured anymore! "Go back after eating." But goose... Lu Yu did not leave, and shouted "Report" again. The corners of the crocodile''s mouth twitched, what is this kid doing? I''m still hungry, can you let me eat something first... "Say!" The crocodile ninja was impatient and shouted. "Hehe." Lu Yu grinned and pointed to the food on the table: "Can you give the rest to my teammates?" Damn it! Everyone stared again. I thought the torture was over, I, Nima...and watch others eat? The crocodile was taken aback and nodded: "You won this. You can distribute it whatever you want." "okay!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, turned around, and waved to Ye Tianhao and the others: "You guys, go over and eat!" There were tears in Noda Hao''s eyes. Almost didn''t rush up and called Lu Yu to kiss his father! Although it was leftovers, a lot of things didn''t move. Besides, they didn''t dislike it. It is already extremely happy to have a bite. Without eating, how can you have the strength to surpass Lu Yu? The seven Noda Hao immediately rushed up and gobbled them up. Looking at them, everyone was crying and jealous again... Why did they not follow such a good captain? The crocodile looked around and shouted again: "What do you envy? You can only blame your captain for being unsatisfactory! In the future, if you are not strong enough on the battlefield, you can also save your lives if you choose to follow a right strong man. " "Yes." The crowd shouted weakly. Almost numb! At the dinner table, the seven Notian Hao, who were screaming and swallowing, cast grateful eyes at Lu Yu. Fortunately, they followed the right person. Otherwise, you will starve to death and you won''t be able to eat such a delicious... Thump. An instructor ran over and paid a military salute to the crocodile, and said, "Crocodile, the principal asked me to come to Shura, saying that you will also go to the office. People from Longguo are coming, and there seems to be something important." Crocodile nodded and shouted to Lu Yu: "Sura, follow me to the principal''s office, and the others will continue." "Yes!" Lu Yu agreed, but he was suspicious. From the Dragon Kingdom? Having been to the Warriors School for so many days, he and the domestic side did not even get through the phone. Everything is isolated. The sudden arrival of Dragon Kingdom is absolutely impossible for no reason. Naturally, it will not be a special trip to visit him... There is only one explanation, and he needs to do something about what may have happened. Everything, you know when you go to the office. Seeing Lu Yu''s figure walking away, the faces of the special soldiers who had beaten others were gradually gloomy. Lu Yu didn''t dare to let go of the fart oppressed by Lu Yu, of course he wanted to save face. "This guy is too arrogant!" "Yes!" "Next, better than marksmanship, we must make him look better!" When the words fell, a cold voice came from the side: "Only you?" These special forces looked around and found that they were special forces from the Southern Bang country. "When did you join Long Guo?" "Yes, speak for the Longguo people!" These guys snorted coldly. That stick special soldier sneered: "I''m not helping that kid, I''m helping you! Do you really think that guy is only good at fighting? Don''t be afraid to tell you a few. I have seen his marksmanship with a hundred shots. , Played a chain of ten! He also fought an extreme sniper, which was also a ten circle of guns, and even the sharpshooters of our country were crying by him." This stick special soldier happened to have experienced the three-nation military exchange match last time, and was right beside it. For the various records that Lu Yu has set, he is still unforgettable! At the beginning, Lu Yu was smeared with oil paint on his face, and he didn''t recognize it immediately, but when he was fighting in the ring, Lu Yu''s brutal aura immediately reminded him of who this guy was. The same person as the guy who shot them suspicious of life with a gun last time... "So it''s really him!" "No wonder it''s so powerful!" Hearing what he said, several Americans suddenly realized. That time, after the end of the three-nation military exchange competition, their military immediately got the live high-definition video, specifically in order to delve into the characteristics of Longguo special forces, and implemented competing measures. They have watched the full video. I was very amazed at the strength of that Long Nation soldier. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Yu! The Americans have admitted. Is that true? The faces of the special soldiers who spoke before suddenly became ugly. Immediately, cold sweat emerged from his forehead. Originally, I wanted to find a spot in the marksmanship. UU reading But they really want to fight against Lu Yu on the battlefield. I guess they didn''t even know how to die. This guy is so abnormal with his marksmanship, he is not a human at all! Special forces from other countries were also shocked and gloomy. Why are they so unlucky and run into such a freak? It is a blessing to the Dragon Kingdom, but unfortunate to them. And the other side. Following the crocodile, Lu Yu walked into the principal''s office. As soon as he walked in, he saw a familiar figure, which surprised Lu Yu. "President Wen, why are you here?" Lu Yu stepped forward to salute, somewhat surprised. The person here is Wen Guoqiang, the commander-in-chief of the East China Sea Public Security Department! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Traitor of the Warrior School Chapter 221 The Traitor of the Warrior School "Yes, I have a lot of energy!" Wen Guoqiang responded with a salute and smiled and praised. Next to him, the corners of the crocodile''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought depressed, that this kid had just eaten and drank, of course he was in good spirits. The principal of the Warriors School was a white man, and gave a thumbs up to Wen Guoqiang: "You soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom, very powerful!" "Yes, no shame, continue to win glory for the motherland." Wen Guoqiang stepped forward and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder complimentingly. "Yes!" Several people greeted each other and sat down. The principal looked at Wen Guoqiang in doubt and asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Wen, what is going on at our Warrior School as Interpol?" They didn''t know exactly what happened. Wen Guoqiang bluntly said that after Lu Yu arrived, he would make the matter public. Hearing this, Wen Guoqiang directly took out a photo, handed it over and asked, "Do you know this person?" Lu Yu glanced at it. He was a small European and American white man with tattoos on his arms, fluffy hair and a fierce and sturdy face. He didn''t know this person, but judging from his outfit, he should be a mercenary. The headmaster of the Warriors School and the crocodile changed their faces when they saw the photo. "Fak! It''s this bastard!" Next to him, the crocodile''s eyes were red, and his fists were clenched, his emotions were obviously wrong. The guy in the photo is also a student of the Warriors School, and he is a special warfare elite trained by him. Once, this was an extremely talented genius, very smart, and able to learn everything quickly. It''s a pity that, in the end, betrayed the noble beliefs of soldiers for money, and became a mercenary and executioner who killed and killed in cold blood! On the most wanted list of various countries, he is notorious and is regarded as a shame for the Warriors School. "His name is Poison Wolf. You should be familiar with him. Now he is lurking in this area. He is hired by a local drug dealer organization. He wants to do something against a student named Kuntai in your school!" Wen Guoqiang slowly said: "According to my information, this Kuntai killed a high-level drug dealer group in an operation three months ago. This high-level heir was eager to take revenge and hired the notorious poison wolf to kill Kun. Thai." The principal was puzzled: "They acted, how can you know everything?" Wen Guoqiang smiled and said: "I have a cable man lurking in the drug dealer group, always providing us with information." The principal gave a thumbs up again: "Your Dragon Country police intelligence network is really powerful and pervasive!" Wen Guoqiang sighed: "These undercover and unknown heroes are always in danger of their lives and have paid too much for the country." Lu Yu also felt very much about this! As soldiers, they can kill the enemy happily, go home after the fight, and are also named martyrs who died in battle. However, these undercover heroes, no one knows who they are! Leaving one''s hometown and drifting to other countries often have to lurch for more than ten years or decades for a task! If you have a family, you can''t go back, you can''t take care of someone you have, and you even have to say you are not dutiful. Even after sacrifice, their names will only appear in the portfolio, which is unknown to the world. No country will admit that it has dispatched undercover agents in other countries and regions! Lu Yu knew that the first undercover was Wang Qingshan, Wang Yanbing''s father. This man, for the country and mission, was misunderstood by his mother and children, and finally sacrificed for the country before the truth came to light. But the man is dead. Lu Yu suddenly realized that because of his arrival, the original trajectory here had changed, and it was still unknown whether Wang Qingshan would die. Wang Yanbing is his brother and comrade in arms. No matter what, he will not let Wang Qingshan sacrifice! Like Wang Qingshan, there are too many unsung heroes scattered everywhere! Because of various dangers and their family, they are like a lonely and injured beast, licking its wounds in the unknown darkness. These unsung heroes should be given the honor they deserve, and they should not die unclearly. "You Dragon Kingdom soldiers, worthy of admiration!" The principal sighed from the heart. After a pause, he asked, "It''s about the school. What do you Interpol need us to do? You must cooperate fully." Wen Guoqiang groaned, and said, "You are more familiar with this area than we are, and are often more experienced in fighting drug dealers! So I plan to cooperate with each other after my informant returns information, and you send people to encircle and suppress." The principal nodded very simply: "No problem, Crocodile, you are responsible for this matter." "rest assured!" The crocodile fists squeezed and creaked, and the extreme cold light flashed across his eyes: "This time, I will kill this traitor by myself." Wen Guoqiang looked at Lu Yu: "Last time in the execution ground, you fought a mercenary, and you also have experience in this area. This time, can you go on a mission?" "Anytime you can be told!" Lu Yu''s expression was serious, and his waist straightened. "Haha, Mr. Wen, you don''t have to doubt." The principal smiled slightly and said in an admiring tone: "He is the strongest student here. Do you know what his nickname is here?" "Oh? What?" Wen Guoqiang immediately became interested and asked. "Sura! He is synonymous with death." As he said, the principal''s face was slightly solemn, and said: "In order to protect the glory of your country, and to make your country''s national flag fly in the highest sky of all countries, he alone fought against the elites of all countries alone, fighting blood in the ring, and beheading eight people. Never step back!" what? Hearing this, Wen Guoqiang was also shocked! One person killed eight special warfare elites, and encountered the wheel fight of students from other countries! This You know, the special forces who come here to participate in special training are all the top special warfare elites in various countries. They can be described as masters of the masters, the king of soldiers! How terrifying is this strength? ! Wen Guoqiang returned to his senses after a daze for a while. In addition to admiration and respect, Lu Yu''s eyes are more admired and respected: "Well, play for the country and swear to the death! This is the soul of the iron-blooded army of the Dragon Kingdom! I hope you will continue to work hard and continue to protect the glory of the motherland." When the words fell, he solemnly saluted Lu Yu. "Yes! Chief Xie!" Lu Yu hurriedly returned the gift and shouted. After thinking about it, Wen Guoqiang warned again: "The poison wolf is very cunning and cautious. He will not fight you head-on on the battlefield. This is a cruel killer. He is good at sniper and assassination! On the battlefield, you must be careful to save your strength. To prevent the enemy from getting deeper." Ha ha! Lu Yu smiled secretly. Than marksmanship? It just so happens that this is his strength too! Sniper, who did him on the battlefield? At least for now, Lu Yu has never seen such a person, or in other words, has not yet been born. When this mercenary poison wolf ran into Lu Yu, he could only say that he was too unlucky. Dead! after one day. Lu Yu set off. In the rainforest of South America, the branches and leaves are swaying, and a small team shuttles quickly through the weeds. The leading figure, like a galloping leopard, flashed quickly on the ground, squatting down to be alert. I quickly observed the surroundings, but didn''t notice any movement, and waved his hand behind him gently. Wow! Behind him the weeds shook again. Several figures in camouflage uniforms emerged one after another. The face is painted with oil, but it can still be recognized that it is the Noda Hao seven from the first team, and of course the leader is Lu Yu. Jumping out of the grass, the seven quickly dispersed, vigilant, and found their respective positions to observe. Lu Yu looked around and waved his palm forward: "Go here." Noda Hao curled his lips, retracted the gun and walked back, coldly snorted: "Are you sure? The order given to us above is not to go here! Instead, let us sneak to the destination and wait for the outflank order." Ok? This guy did not change his life, and sang against himself. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Poison wolf, ambush Chapter 222 Poison Wolf, Ambush "Do you dare to disobey the order?" Lu Yu stared at this guy coldly. Noda Hao snorted and said, "I''m just following the order, so I can''t go here." If Lu Yu''s guess is correct, the informant has been exposed and monitored, but Wen Guoqiang will definitely not believe this. Even if it is reported, it is useless, so all subsequent actions can only be done on his own. It is definitely impossible to follow the original route. Otherwise, he will enter the trap set by the enemy. He remembers the plot in the original book. All the people on the mission were arrested and imprisoned in underground water prisons. They were humiliated. He is not stupid, knowing that there is a trap, he jumps in. "I am the captain, and the situation on the battlefield changes rapidly. I have all command!" Lu Yu frowned and shouted in a deep voice. "I''m a soldier and only execute the highest order." Notian Hao still sneered against Lu Yu, sneered: "Now, everything is going according to plan, why didn''t I see the rapid changes? You should not be alarmist here!" Lu Yu didn''t speak any more. Since these people didn''t listen to him, they deserved to die. At first, he didn''t have a good opinion of these guys. If he wasn''t the captain, he wouldn''t even bother to say anything. Looking at Lu Yu''s back, the faces of several other guys, except for Notian Hao, were very hesitant. "Let''s... do you want to listen to him?" "Yeah, I didn''t listen to it last time, the end will be miserable!" "I think it''s better to follow just in case?" Several people whispered, but they were interrupted by Noda Hao. "Do you think he is a god? You know everything. Last time it was just good luck! Now, we are on the battlefield. Do you think about him disobeying the military order? This is going to a military court." Noda Hao unceremoniously scolded: "Besides, our teammates are all dead in his hands. We are enemies with him. He is so kind to help us? What traps might be set, waiting to pit us!" "What if... he is right?" "It doesn''t look like it pits us." Noda Haos eyes flickered coldly: When youre on the battlefield, you have to proceed according to your plan. So far, there have been no problems. How could something happen? We must take credit for this mission and then sue this Dragon Kingdomman to the military court. " After speaking, he walked straight forward. The other six hesitated and had to follow. Without Lu Yu, Noda Hao played the role of team leader, rushing forward quickly. The seven walked forward for a while, and suddenly, Noda Hao, who was running fast, fell down and rolled into the pit. not good! There is an ambush! The expressions of the other six people changed drastically, they took up their guns, and quickly dispersed to guard the surroundings. Suddenly. Gunshots came from all around the grass, they were surrounded, bullets came from all directions. "Quick! Dodge!" A guy yelled, rolled on the spot to dodge the bullet, rushed to the back of a big tree, and counterattacked as a cover. Unfortunately, as soon as the footsteps fell, I stepped on a rope loop. With a swish, he trapped his feet and pulled them to the tree and fell. "Get down!" Another guy shouted. The two grenade "huhu" still came and exploded instantly. The violent impact broke the power and shook the two special forces out, and the guns in their hands fell. Bang Bang, slammed heavily on the ground, bloody, like a dead dog lying motionless, not knowing if he died. FAK! No Tian Hao, who got up from the pit, couldn''t help cursing inwardly. Is your crow mouth opened? If you listened to that Long Countryman, there would be nothing wrong. He raised his hand and gave himself a big mouth. Make you cheap! call. Above the head, there was a sound of breaking through the air. With a slap print on his face, Noda Hao subconsciously raised his head, his face was instantly full of panic: "No--" He shouted miserably. It''s a pity! There was a loud bang, a group of intense flames rose from the dirt pit, and the scattered fragments of the bombed limbs spattered, making people disgusting. The remaining guys were dumbfounded. No Tianhao was killed by the bombing, and there was no whole body! There was extreme horror on their faces, and they regretted it. "Damn little devil, good death." A guy murmured, if it wasn''t for this guy to make trouble, they would have bypassed Lu Yu long ago. As for the ambush? The remaining few people, under the siege of those elite mercenaries, could not resist for long. They were either shot and fell to the ground, or were trapped by the trap set by the premise, and quickly lost their combat effectiveness. Thump. The poison wolf walked out of the grass, surrounded by a group of mercenaries, holding a gun. This guy is no different from the picture, except that he has a deformed body and is not as tall as a white man. On the contrary, he looks like malnourished. At 1.7 meters tall, he is shorter than the little devil Notianhao. But you can''t just underestimate this guy! The poisonous wolf name is well-known internationally, and he is known as the most dangerous and deadly mercenary killer, because he is more fierce than the hungry wolf, and he dares to die every time he goes to the battlefield! The mercenary Scorpion who fought with Lu Yu at the time had suffered a loss in his hands. "Huh? Why is there one person missing?" Looking at the several special soldiers who had been ambushed, the poison wolf frowned. According to the information, there were a total of eight people in this squad, and there seemed to be a special soldier from the Dragon Kingdom, but no one was seen. "The only people who entered the ambush are these seven people. It is estimated that the guy has left elsewhere." There are reports from the subordinates. Looking around, the poisonous wolf waved his hand: "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Take the living back first!" "Yes." Simultaneously. Warrior School Command Center. "Report! The second team has lost contact!" The personnel who are monitoring the signal report. "What happened?" The principal of the Warrior School, Crocodile, and Wen Guoqiang hurriedly walked over and asked urgently. "I don''t know, the signal was interrupted just now and I can''t get in touch." The supervisor said. The crocodile''s face is ugly, and the signal is interrupted, which means that something must have happened there, or it has been severely injured, causing damage to the contact equipment. "Report! The first team also lost contact." Someone shouted again. The unfortunate thing is coming! It made it harder for the three of them to look. The first squad, but the main force, even they had an accident? Wen Guoqiang''s complexion changed one after another, and he slammed his work hard. Before setting off, Lu Yu had already reported to him that he must take into account the risk of undercover exposure and implement the second set of preparatory plans to prevent the enemy from being overwhelmed. But he trusts his own people, and doesn''t take this seriously, naturally he doesn''t have any plan B. His undercover agent has never made any mistakes How could it be exposed? However, the fact that the undercover agent may indeed be monitored has led to the leak of the mission route. Otherwise, it is impossible. The two mission teams were attacked at the same time and lost contact! Wen Guoqiang regretted it. If I knew it, it was time to listen to Lu Yu''s advice and implement the preparatory plan. The principal of the Warriors School looked sullen and damaged the two teams, which was too great for them. "Crocodile, you personally organize the school instructor and lead the team to support you. You must arrive as quickly as possible!" the principal ordered. "Yes!" But now its too late to send someone over! I just hope that they are not annihilated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： New skill, super eagle eye! Chapter 223 New Skill, Super Eagle Eye! In the dense jungle. Lu Yu was dressed in auspicious clothes and a straw hat woven with leaves on his head. He was hidden in the bushes, holding a gun, and his eyes were like sharp eagles. Through the scope of a sniper rifle, he was looking at the front team. After separating from Ye Tianhao and the others, Lu Yu bypassed the ambush road and sneaked on the only way back for the poison wolves. They would take the students from the Warrior School they caught to the water prison. Soon, in the sight, the head of a black mercenary appeared, and Lu Yu could clearly see the sweat on his forehead. It''s a poisonous wolf! The corner of his mouth hooked, staring at the face of the scope, Lu Yu gently pressed his index finger. boom. The gunshot, a spiral bullet shot out, hitting the temple of the black mercenary, and the head in the sniper mirror burst open like a watermelon. Even the entire Tianling Gai was lifted off, and all kinds of disgusting red and white substances were sprayed everywhere. Under the strong impact, the body of this guy flew backwards for two or three meters, and then fell down one somersault. Ground. The scene is extremely bloody! Even the mercenaries who have been on the battlefield all the year round and killing people can''t stand it, and they almost didn''t vomit. However, Lu Yu didn''t know what he was doing. Instead, his eyes flashed with extreme excitement, and the blood in his body also boiled like a boiling pot of water. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, shoot and kill a mercenary and get a hundred merit points!" The system voice resounded in my mind. The hunting system is on again! Lu Yu licked his lips, turned his gun, aimed at the next target without hesitation, and shot. boom. This guy''s head was also blown by a shot. Lu Yu continued to search for the target. Wow! When the two companions were killed, these mercenaries immediately reacted, and immediately scattered around looking for shelter, either hiding behind the big tree or hiding in the bushes, and they moved very quickly. The picture of his partner being headshot is a bit disgusting. But they, after all, are mercenaries who fought around in the rain of bullets and bullets. They quickly adapted to them and avoided them quickly and effectively. Lu Yu retracted the gun, supporting the ground with one hand and holding the gun with the other, slowly backing away. Just now, I was just caught off guard, these mercenaries were prepared, and it was impossible to sneak attack from this position. Must change place! After retreating for a certain distance, Lu Yu mounted the gun on his back, jumped quickly from the ground, and climbed to a nearby tree. Sitting with two legs straddling the thick trunk, condescendingly, he continued to search for the target. Soon, the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up, and he found a guy with his back leaning against the tree, peeking his head outside, looking around. Put the gun in his hand, take a glance at the muzzle, and quickly pull the trigger. boom. In the distance, the bark of the big tree in front of this mercenary fell off. His body was next to the big tree, and a big blood hole appeared in his chest. After the hit, Lu Yu leaned back and turned down from the tree. His legs hooked the tree trunk hard to slow down the impact of the fall. Released, twisted his waist in mid-air, turned 180 degrees, and landed with a thud. The body rolled forward, relieved his strength, hung the gun between his neck, crawled forward with both hands, and got into the grass in front. Da da da. The location of the big tree was covered by dense bullets. The thick branches were riddled with holes, and the branches and leaves were flying all over the sky, like dancing butterflies falling down. Lu Yu let out a long sigh of relief. He didn''t feel that his body was harder than this tree. "Fak!" A mercenary put down his gun and cursed calmly. I have met a master, and if this sniper is not solved, they don''t want to leave here. "Quick, smoke bomb cover!" Immediately, several mercenaries threw smoke bombs. Chi Chi! Smoke rose from all around, covering this area, completely invisible from the outside. If you want to target them, you can''t do it! "Huh? Smoke bomb?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and sneered. Fortunately, he was prepared. On the way here, he has finished reading the eagle chapter of "Animal World" and successfully extracted the master super eagle eye skills. Hawkeye, you can see ants on the ground from an altitude of 10,000 meters! With the blessing of Super Eagle Eye, in Lu Yu''s eyes at this moment, the smoke caused him no obstacle. It was easy to be seen through and found the figure in the smoke. "The countdown to the hunt, start!" Get down, put the gun in place, aim the muzzle at a figure, and press down with your index finger. boom. The bullet shot out, a guy in the smoke, his eyebrows were penetrated. A blood flower splashed and he fell in a pool of blood. what! Two mercenaries who were moving forward quickly with the help of the smoke, found that their companions were shot and fell to the ground suddenly, showing horror on their faces. Is this guy still a human? Through thick smoke, you can find them! ? How powerful is this hidden sniper! Before he could think about it, the two hid behind a tree and looked at each other, only to find the panic in each other''s eyes. boom. Another gunshot. A strong wind whizzes past! Among the crowd, a student who was helped by a rope suddenly fell to the ground, shaking violently. I rely on! I won''t be hurt by mistake, right? This guy thought sadly in his heart, it would be okay to be killed by the enemy, if he died in his own hands, it would be too wrong. One or two seconds passed. Realizing that he seemed to be alright, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. Made! Scared me! He just cursed, and suddenly he was stunned. Huh...How could my hand move? Wasn''t it just being helped? Looking at his hands, he looked at the rope falling next to him. He suddenly realized! The pupils dilate little by little... Damn it! ! ! Is that sniper untying the rope with bullets? My Nima... I feel a little convulsions in my head, I don''t know what to say, I just keep swallowing. The strength of this sniper is too terrifying! He always felt that his sniping was already at the top level, but compared with the other party, he was completely a scum! I really want to see what kind of character this sharpshooter is. This guy stood up lightly, under the cover of smoke, ran over to untie the roped companions one by one. To regain freedom, these special warfare elites rubbed their wrists, quickly scattered, and rushed to the remaining mercenaries. Those mercenaries wanted to cry without tears. I wanted to quickly evacuate under the cover of smoke bombs to outflank the secret sniper. Who knows, this guy is so perverted, smoke doesn''t work on him. If you rush out now, you will definitely be killed. Dont go out The smoke blocks the line of sight and I cant aim... Just when they didn''t know what to do, behind them, there was a cry, and a strong wind broke through the air. A mercenary changed his face and quickly dodged aside. Click! From behind, he stretched out his two hands, covered his head and twisted suddenly. The mercenary''s neck was broken, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t catch his eyes! Snap, two students high-five each other. Happy cooperation. Boom. The mercenary''s body fell down, with confusion and unwillingness in his eyes. To death, he didn''t think clearly, how did this group of prisoners who were tied into zongzi escape? (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Challenge Shura Chapter 224: Challenge Shura To deal with the mercenary, the two picked up their guns and quickly dived aside. Da da da. A shuttle bullet came violently, hitting the tree trunk, and sawdust flying around. The mercenary hiding behind was taken aback, and hurriedly got up and jumped away and drew aside. boom. The moment he jumped out, the bullet left a blood hole in his forehead, splashing blood. Under the strong impulse, the taken one flew back a certain distance, slammed on the ground, and rolled twice. After the fight, Lu Yu continued to track the others. With these elite special warfare students counterattacking, coupled with Lu Yu''s super eagle eye and precise marksmanship, they called each other. Soon, these scattered mercenaries were solved one by one and turned into corpses lying on the ground. After the smoke gradually dissipated. It can be seen that these mercenaries stared wide-eyed and didn''t understand how they could be wiped out by the entire army. In the end, there was only one tall black man who hid in the weeds and escaped the search. Crimson eyes watched his companions be killed one by one, but there was nothing he could do. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, this guy threw the gun away and jumped out of the grass with a dagger, ready to fight to the death. "Come on! Go head-to-head with me, what kind of a sneak attack!" He had a hideous facial expression and shouted crazy and angrily. Thump. Those special warfare students gathered around. In the first battle, many people were injured, and some were even shot in the arms and legs. Everyone''s face was full of murderous intent, but they didn''t do anything, just surrounded this guy. Because they knew that the sniper hiding in the dark would definitely show up. This is his prey! Humph! Humph! There are footsteps. Everyone looked in that direction and shocked their faces when they saw the figure walking out. Actually... It''s that Long Nation soldier! He is a mysterious sniper! In the next moment, they looked at the black mercenaries, with pity and sympathy on their faces, and even a weird smile. Hehe. The courage of these mercenaries is really big. Sure enough, it deserves to be added blood on the edge of the knife, and he was singled out with Shura! No wonder you dare to die... The black mercenary didn''t know it, staring at Lu Yu sternly, and sneered: "If it''s a man, just fight with me." Lu Yu shrugged, this guy was anxious to find his death, so he could fulfill him. The gun was thrown to a special warfare student and took out a dagger. A flash of joy flashed in the eyes of the black mercenaries, and the agitation method worked. This guy actually agrees so? Great! As long as he goes all out and kills each other face to face, the people around will definitely be shocked and have the opportunity to escape. He was grinning and clenched his dagger tightly, like a leopard ready to go. Just wait...to burst out! In his eyes, this guy is so young, he must have never been on the battlefield, let alone have any experience. And he? But mercenaries who kill people without blinking, broke out from the sea of ??blood and the rain of bullets! He couldn''t remember the people who died under his hands. How could this kind of greenhouse rookie be his opponent? However, the only thing that puzzled him was how strange the eyes of those around him were? It seems that I did not worry about that guy, but sympathized with him... How can this be? ! His eyes condensed, he gritted his teeth secretly, and later he would kill that guy with one blow. See how shocked they were? Humph! Da da. Seeing Lu Yu coming, the black mercenary sneered. Hum, his right foot slammed on the ground, like a black brown bear that cannibalize people, lunging towards Lu Yu. That huge body shape brought a fishy wind, and the litter on the ground was splashed, blocking his vision. good chance! The black mercenaries burst out with murderous intent. Because it was too powerful, the handle of the dagger in his hand was crunched, and the strength was terrifying. A touch of cold light! He quickly swung his dagger and stab Lu Yu''s chest. Everything is over. Looking at the dagger, he was about to hit Lu Yu, this guy was full of joy. "Hey! It''s over." "Yeah, it''s boring at all." "I thought he could struggle a few more times..." The special forces students who watched the battle shook their heads regretfully. Back in the ring, these elite special forces from various countries were even stronger than this guy. They all thought they were going to win! Can the result? One died worse than one! when! Click. The black mercenaries stared in horror. His dagger was cut off! This guy was too fast and too powerful, and the dagger couldn''t bear it, and he was cut off in one face. "bad!" His face changed abruptly, because for a moment, it was too late to retreat. boom. Lu Yu''s flying kick seemed to be carrying a huge amount of force, and it hit the black man''s chest heavily. Click! Click! At this time, the sternum broke, and the ribs were broken. There was a loud bang, and the black mercenary spurted blood from the nose and mouth, as if being hit by a speeding train, and flew out through a parabola across his body. Treat the enemy with the cruelest means. Let him fully realize the feeling of life passing, but powerless. Lu Yu''s toes touched the ground, his body exploded like a spring, he shot out quickly, and instantly caught up with the guy. So fast! So explosive! The black mercenary looked terrified. But his body was still falling down in midair, unable to do anything. Huh! The cold light lit up. Lu Yu clung to this guy, brushed it past, and after landing on the ground, slowly put away his dagger. Tick. A drop of red blood followed the dagger, dripping to the ground. At the same time, the black mercenaries smashed down heavily, splashing mud and dead leaves flying. His entire face was distorted and deformed in pain. He wanted to twist his neck to the side, but he heard a croaking sound. Reaching out to touch his neck, his face changed a lot! Hands full of blood! The throat was cut. What came out was the hot blood in his veins... His eyes widened, and he wanted to cover it desperately, but it was a pity that he pressed the blood vessels, and the blood flowed faster. The vitality is passing little by little. Can only wait for death, nothing can be done! The panic in his eyes has not disappeared, but it has gradually solidified. At the last moment of his life, this guy finally knew why the eyes of those guys just now looked so strange. He was killed as soon as he met him, mocking him for being overpowered. "Thank you for saving us!" "We shouldn''t fight against you, against the soldiers of the Long Kingdom!" "Sorry! We are looking at people with colored glasses We should not look down upon the soldiers of the Long Kingdom. I apologize to you." The special warfare students nearby stepped forward one after another. Thank you sincerely! If it weren''t for Lu Yu, they had already become prisoners of the ranks, and they would not even be guaranteed their lives. Lu Yu saved everyone alone, which deserves respect. "Okay! Many of you have been injured. Go back to school and deal with it. The others will follow me." After looking at the crowd, Lu Yu didn''t care about them, and ordered in a deep voice. "Yes!" Everyone agreed and immediately divided into two teams. The injured go back first, and the uninjured go together to save others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： The oriole is behind, a secret sniper! Chapter 226 The oriole is behind, a secret sniper! (Two in one, subscription required) A hidden bush. The heavily armed Lu Yu and the others were lurking here, and through the telescope, a scene of the factory building took place, which clearly captured the eyes. "Shura, what should I do, should I shoot? Otherwise, we will be exposed." A special warfare student asked. Lu Yu''s eyes were sharp, his face was calm and he did not speak, but he did not hesitate to press his finger on the trigger. boom! The gun went off. In the scope, the drug dealer who had reached out to Lisa with the salted pig''s hand, his entire palm was broken at his wrist, bursting into a **** mist. "what" This guy screamed miserably, alarming other drug dealers. After shooting a shot, Lu Yu immediately shouted: "You cover me, I''ll save people!" Others said anxiously: "Sura, we don''t know the enemy''s movements and numbers. If we act rashly, I''m afraid we will..." "Stop talking!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and he scolded: "We are soldiers, we must save the hostages, we have no choice." After speaking, he took off the sniper rifle, placed two pistols in his body, loaded a bullet in his hand, and quickly jumped out of the bunker. Whizzing. The cat rushed forward with his waist, and his figure flickered, and rushed towards Lisa. Behind him, several special team members looked at each other helplessly, and Lu Yu was right. In the eyes of soldiers, there are only orders, and often they have no choice. Knowing that it is to die, you must straighten your waist and move forward! In this regard, the Long Kingdom soldiers have done very admirable. "Hurry up!" "Provide fire support for Shura!" They picked up their guns and began to cover Lu Yu and wipe out the drug dealers around them. the other side. After Lu Yu shot, a group of drug dealers were instantly awakened. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "Hurry up!" With panic shouts, these drug dealers fled like birds and beasts, looking for hiding places and shooting back. Da da da. Suddenly. Lu Yu was running fast, the spider felt a strong sense of crisis, he stopped without hesitation, and stepped to avoid. Boom! The moment Lu Yu pounced, a bullet hole with a big mouth appeared on the concrete floor where he had stayed before. Splashes of cement and stones, grazing his scalp and flying past, as if a knife slashed across, causing bouts of pain. There are snipers! Lu Yu looked around with sharp eyes. But the body didn''t dare to stop at all, unfolding the high-speed movement ability, and moving forward according to the s-shaped route. found it! Soon, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, facing the roof of the villa, he saw a dark black barrel protruding. Sniper, hide there! This guy must be solved. boom. While galloping, Lu Yu stopped his feet, grabbed his hand, and splashed blood on the brow of a drug dealer. The corpse fell to the ground, and there was still incredible in his eyes! When this Longguo was running at full speed, he could still kill him with a single shot. How did he do it? But he never had a chance to know. Whoosh! Lu Yu pointed his toes, and with his ejection force, his body sprang out like a cheetah, diving to the top. He was in the air, twisted his waist, and pointed his hands in two different directions. Slap. Fired twice in a row. The two drug dealers who had just rushed out, their guns slid down, and their bodies crashed to the ground. When Lu Yu was about to land, his waist twisted again, instead of landing at the designated position, he deviated ten centimeters to the left. Landed, rolled two laps on the ground, stood up and continued running. boom. At the original location, a bullet hole with blue smoke appeared. "Shit!" The sniper secretly cursed. This cunning guy is like a loach. Lisa, who was tied to the wooden shelf, stared blankly at Lu Yu, with tears already covering her face. She didn''t expect that Lu Yu would really come to save herself. Under such a dangerous situation, she would die if she was not careful. Looking at the Dragon Kingdom man, braving the rain of bullets to rush towards him, tossing around, it seems that the bullets can''t catch up with his smooth speed, the cold and serious face and the mountain-like momentum on the body made the female military doctor Lisa a little silly. She never thought that a man would be so handsome! Wandering between life and death, life hanging by a thread, but showing such a free and easy nature, it seems that there is nothing in this world to trouble him. This is the fascinating oriental man? This Is that the Dragon Soldier? Lisa''s eyes were drunk, as if only Lu Yu was left in her eyes. All around. All gunshots, shouts and noises disappeared. Even the fear of death dissipated. Only the resolute figure moved forward bravely, carved into the depths of her heart little by little, and couldn''t forget it. at last. Lu Yu rushed to Lisa and made a gesture of silence to her. Then he sprang up and ran to the villa opposite. At this moment, the poison wolf is standing in front of the window with Jaden, the head of the drug dealer group. "How do you know that the Dragon Kingdom soldier will definitely rush out?" Jaden asked in amazement. The poison wolf sneered: "Because they are soldiers, and the ones I know best are soldiers! These soldiers have the most lofty beliefs in their eyes and will not look at the hostages being harmed, especially the soldiers of the Long Kingdom..." "Hey, if you understand them, you will know that this is a bunch of idiots who are least afraid of death in the world. Knowing that they will be injured and dying, they will still stand up without hesitation, change their lives, and save them. Half a dime hostage! How ridiculous!" Hearing that, Jaden''s eyes sighed and he sighed: "This is a bunch of terrible guys! No wonder, so far our forces have been difficult to penetrate the Dragon Kingdom, and there is no market for your mercenaries there! There are these iron-blooded soldiers Guardian, here is where we die." The poison wolf shrugged noncommittal, his eyes cold: "However, these soldiers take their lives very seriously, and it has become their greatest weakness! That''s why I told you not to rush to kill the female medic. This is our bait. Yes. With this woman in hand, they will be restrained everywhere, and I believe they will be wiped out by us soon. At that time, we will be very relaxed when we negotiate with the Warrior School." Jaden smiled and said, "Fortunately, I asked you to help me. Otherwise, we would be dead if we were hit by this group of soldiers." According to their past practices, how can they still consider so much? Its hard to get back such a beautiful female military doctor, and she was not too early to be played by them? However, if you really want to kill the female military doctor, there will be no retreat. She can only be beaten by this group of elite special forces without fighting back. It is terrible to think about it! While talking, Lu Yu had already approached the villa. The poison wolf did not talk nonsense, picked up the sniper rifle and placed it on the windowsill, aiming at the villa opposite. A golden bullet the size of an index finger was inserted into the magazine, and the corner of the poisonous wolf''s mouth sneered and adjusted his breathing. Lu Yu didn''t know that the poison wolf had also come here, and the sniper in the villa opposite was just a decoy he arranged. "Damn the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom, who wiped out my army and chased me into a bereaved dog. This hatred must be tasted!" Extremely cold light flashed in the poisonous wolf''s eyes, and a pair of bright red eyes stared at Lu Yu. "Hmph, when I get rid of you, I will go to the polar bear to settle the account, none of you can escape!" At this moment, he was like a crazy bloodthirsty beast. You have to take two bites to see anyone! Lu Yu was lying in the flowers in front of the villa. Hide the figure, motionless, still within the attack range of that sniper. Without looking with his eyes, he could also guess that the guy must be holding a sniper rifle, looking for his traces everywhere. Huhu. A breeze blew by, and the flowers swayed slightly. good chance! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, he quickly measured his body, took off his military uniform with both hands, and slightly pushed out the flowers with his toes. boom. Sure enough, the gun went off! A hole was punched in his clothes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu slammed his hands on the ground. With the help of his strength, his whole body churned out and rushed towards the villa. Between the opponent''s shots, these two seconds were enough for him to successfully escape. Erupted with full force, the high-speed ability was deployed, and almost only a piece of afterimage flashed by. However, the sniper reacted quickly and found himself fooled and immediately turned his gun. Da da da. Bullets fired continuously, chasing Lu Yu, and a row of steaming bullet holes appeared behind him. On the opposite window sill, the poisonous wolf who had captured this scene was also shocked. At this moment, Lu Yu ran, almost unable to see his figure clearly. This guy is really amazing! The speed is beyond the extreme of ordinary people, no wonder, dare to run out like this to solve the hostages. It''s a pity that the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole and does not know the number of snipers. This is your most fatal mistake! With a sneer on his lips, the poison wolf put one eye on the scope, paying attention to Lu Yu''s every move. With the blessing of high-speed capability, it is difficult for the bullet to catch up with Lu Yu, because the aim of the human eye takes time. His speed has surpassed the reaction of the opponent''s brain, no matter how fast the bullet is, he can''t catch up. Through the poisonous wolf who was aiming, his face gradually became serious, and he whispered a pervert, running so fast, I couldn''t aim. Adjust the muzzle slightly, aiming at the door of the opposite villa, this is the place Lu Yu must pass through. No way, this guy is too fast, he can only stand by here! "Ten, nine, eight... six, five..." Calculating the time quietly in his heart, the poison wolf narrowed his eyes slightly and concentrated on it. In the next second, his index finger was already slid onto the trigger of the sniper rifle, and he began to slowly press it down. Mouth, a cruel sneer! "Three, two, one..." boom! Gunshot. A golden bullet shell fell on the ground and clanged with a crisp sound. "Fuck!" The poisonous wolf''s face changed and he cursed secretly. "What''s wrong? Did you miss it?" Jaden asked quickly. That guy ran so fast and missed it, which was reasonable. "Oh, shit!" The poisonous wolf hit the window sill with a fist, and then scolded fiercely: "He didn''t go through the door." I saw that on the wall of the opposite villa, Lu Yu was grabbing the water pipe with both hands and quickly climbed up. Jaden grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Quickly, concentrate the firepower and kill the guy on the wall." However, how can those drug dealers have time to control Lu Yu? It has long been beaten by elite special forces from various countries, and has no resistance. Compared with marksmanship, which group of free and unsophisticated drug dealers are elite opponents of various countries? One by one was abused and became grandsons, not even daring to risk their heads. "give it to me." The poison wolf shouted, adjusted the muzzle again, and aimed at the top of the building. As long as Lu Yu went upstairs, he would definitely grab the edge and move up. In mid-air, that guy has nowhere to hide, he has a good chance to shoot and kill! Just now, Lu Yu didn''t choose to go through the gate because it was too slow, this conventional route was too obvious, and it was easy to be ambushed. Therefore, he chose to climb up the villa from the side, following the water pipe, which would save a lot of time. On the second floor of the villa, there was a small protruding balcony. After Lu Yu came up quickly, he jumped and grabbed a window on the side of the balcony. With his arms in use, he jumped onto the canopy installed on the window, jumped forward, and reached out to grab the edge of the third floor window. Turning his body upward, he climbed onto the window, raised his right foot, and kicked it upward. Wow! The glass of the window was broken by him, and Lu Yu leaped easily and jumped into the window. This series of actions is almost instinctive. Although climbing the wall takes a short time, it is enough for the people below to react. Therefore, Lu Yu had no choice but to log in from the balcony on the third floor. "Made!" On the opposite window sill, the poisonous wolf face was extremely gloomy, and he cursed again. Two consecutive estimates of Lu Yu''s intentions were fatal errors for a sniper. Once the shot was fired and the location was exposed, he was quite dangerous. At this time, Jaden looked very calm, and a sullen flick crossed his eyes: "Don''t worry, this kid is dead! Don''t think that only their soldiers are not afraid of death. We drug dealers also live with our heads tied to the waist." "Huh?" The poison wolf looked at him questioningly, frowning: "You mean..." "Yes!" Jaden smiled triumphantly and said lightly: "The sniper''s family has been controlled by me. In order to save his family''s life, he has been strapped with a bomb! That guy has gone in, don''t even think about coming out." Damn it! Seeing this guy''s sulky eyes, the poison wolf couldn''t help shivering. These drug dealers are indeed a bunch of lunatics! Playing human flesh bombs is a hundred times worse than their mercenaries... However, Lu Yu was killed by the bombing, which he was happy about. He licked his lips, pointed his gun at the special soldiers of various countries below, and the poison wolf smiled coldly: "Hey, go to death!" The voice fell off! Bang, a golden bullet case, flew down and ejected to the ground. In the scope, a white American special soldier had his head half cut off, and his brain exploded with blood mixed with blood. "not good!" "There are snipers!" Below, the special elites of various countries have changed their faces. Hurrying to hold the gun, retracted into the bunker, not daring to charge easily. at the same time. Lu Yu, who jumped into the window on the third floor, moved out of the room and rushed to the top floor along the stairs. The door of the stairs was closed tightly, and Lu Yu had to stop. Slightly frowned, it seemed that the sniper had not come down. The other party knew that he was coming over, but he didn''t leave yet, waiting for him on it, things weren''t that simple! Lu Yu hesitated, would you like to rush in? Now, that guy must have given up the sniper rifle, holding his hand and aiming at the door. Maybe, grenades and bombs are also prepared. Just wait for yourself to get caught. Open the door, maybe you have to explain here. What should I do? After only a moment of hesitation, Lu Yu''s eyes became firm. Taking a deep breath, there is not much time left for him. Must fight quickly! The idea was decided, and Lu Yu climbed the stairs lightly. He only landed on the soles of his feet without making any sound, and slowly approached the door in front of him. One step, two steps, three steps... at last! After arriving at , Lu Yu squatted slightly, took another deep breath, and instilled all the high-speed skills on his feet. Huh-- The next moment! Lu Yu moved and slammed the sole of his back foot. Boom, unfolding the limit speed, his body jumped to the door and covered his head with his hands. Lift your foot and kick the door. Wow! In the muffled sound, the closed wooden door was torn apart. Numerous pieces of wood and fragments exploded in all directions. Lu Yu held his head in both hands, his body moving at high speed jumped out of the door and rushed to the top platform. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Become a living target? Chapter 226 Become a Living Target? Seeing Lu Yu who broke through the door, he practiced the way Lu Yu opened the door countless times in his mind. He didn''t expect that this guy was so violent that he slammed the door directly into the air. Bang bang bang. After a second or two stunned, he reacted and quickly shot Lu Yu. This time was enough for Lu Yu, his body swayed rapidly, and all the bullets missed. With the blessing of the high-speed movement, Lu Yu rushed to the wall, lifted his right foot and stepped on the wall, and turned around prancingly. At the same time, he took out a dagger from his waist, kicked his legs, and the whole figure flew towards the sniper like a sharp arrow shot. Huh! A cold light flashed. The right hand of the sniper was broken at the wrist and thumped, and the gun fell to the ground with blood splashing. "what" Screaming, this guy''s face was severely distorted, and he covered his injured right hand, looking at Lu Yu''s eyes with craziness and fierceness. Stabbed! With a decisive expression on his face, he flew towards Lu Yu. "Fuck!!" Even Lu Yu was taken aback, playing so hard? ! It''s a wolf! Without any hesitation, he turned around and immediately deployed the high-speed capability, like a gust of wind, and instantly came to the edge of the top floor. "Die!" The guy yelled as he ran and pressed the detonator. Boom~! Wow! The raging heat wave swept over, and Lu Yu groaned, feeling that his clothes on his back were burning, and it smelled of barbecue. Fortunately, he escaped in time, and if he was slow for half a second, the energy of the explosion would swallow him. Rumbling. The three-story villa began to shake violently under the shock wave radiation of the explosion, as if a magnitude ten earthquake had occurred. The glass of the window was shattered and crashed and fell. The huge explosion sounded earth-shaking, and the roof collapsed and shook. It instantly attracted the attention of the drug dealers and special forces from various countries who were fighting. Their eyes were thrown here, all of them were shocked and horrified. "It''s Shura, he''s still on it!" "Shura won''t have an accident, right?" A group of special forces began to worry. Looking at the shocking explosion in front of her, Lisa''s body trembled violently, and tears filled her eyes. That Long Kingdom soldier, wouldn''t he be killed? She turned her head in pain, couldn''t bear to look straight, her face was sad. "If he doesn''t come to save himself, he won''t..." As he was thinking, the corner of his eyes suddenly noticed that the figure in front of him who was falling rapidly was Lu Yu. "Woo, I know... I just know, woohoo..." With tears in her eyes, she cried and laughed. That Dragon Kingdom soldier is so powerful, how could he die casually? Thank **** bless him! Contrary to Lisa''s mood, Jaden, the drug dealer leader, had a gloomy face and slapped him on the table: "Fak squid!" Is this guy a cat? There are nine lives! ? Nima can''t die like this? ? ? What a **** dog... "I come!" The poison wolf quickly adjusted the sniper rifle, and stared at Lu Yu, who was falling fast, with savage eyes. This guy will definitely not let himself continue to fall. Jumping from a four-story building, although you will not fall to death, but your legs will definitely be injured and disabled, and there will be only one dead end! This Dragon Kingdom soldier will not let this happen, and will definitely find a way. His gaze moved to the second floor, where there was a canopy, and the opponent would definitely use this as a buffer to reduce the impact of the fall. And here is the best place for him to ambush. The poison wolf sneered, and immediately pointed the muzzle at the position of the rain canopy, and pressed his index finger down slightly. After Lu Yu fell here, a bullet sent him on the road. Lu Yu fell quickly. Not far from the canopy! What surprised the poisonous wolf was that Lu Yu didn''t care about the canopy at all. He still made a free fall from his body and continued to fall. boom. In the next second, the bullet had already subconsciously shot out. From the top of Lu Yu''s scalp, he rubbed it tightly, his hair seemed to be burnt, emitting a burnt smell. Lu Yu looked up, and saw a bullet hole in the cement wall under the canopy, splashing debris. His eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, a sniper was hidden in the dark! If he grabbed the canopy just now and took the opportunity to buffer, he would be headshot by a bullet. This sniper calculated all his actions accurately! However, the other party did not know that after Lu Yu''s body was strengthened, he didn''t need to slow down. "Fak!" The poison wolf cursed secretly, does this guy really want to die? It''s arrogant to be so arrogant not to take any deceleration measures. Although it is possible to expose his own existence, after landing with this impact, the opponent will definitely be injured. At that time, it will become a living target. Don''t you send your head to his gun? "Hey, I broke my leg, see how you can run?" The poison wolf smiled coldly and continued to adjust the muzzle. Waiting for Lu Yu to land and become a living target. Boom! Soon, there was a sound of landing, and under the strong impact, Lu Yu''s feet were in close contact with the ground. Of course, the expected break of both legs cannot happen. Lu Yu was on the ground and rolled twice to dispel the impact, and then stood up again. Then, his body fluttered forward, and after a few bounces, he got into the flowers. At the moment he landed, with the blessing of Super Hawkeye, he clearly saw a sniper barrel protruding from the opposite window sill, facing this side. Therefore, without stopping, I immediately hid in the flowers and hid. "Fak! Fak!" The poison wolf had a sullen face and cursed repeatedly. Is this guy still a normal person? Jumping from such a high place, not only was not injured, but also ran around alive, anti-human! Was it discovered? Knowing that I was waiting for him, I endured the pain and hid... It''s not right, not to mention his appearance, it doesn''t look like an injury at all, the distance between the two alone is more than 1,500 meters! At the moment of landing, you can find the barrel of the thumb with the naked eye, and calculate the position of the ballistic, and quickly avoid it? Damn it! "Missing it again?" Jaden asked next to him. The poison wolf was depressed and shouted: "Shut up!" He was really angry. But as a result, he was frustrated in the hands of a little rookie. Passed it out, still not being laughed at by peers? No matter what, this kid will be killed today The poisonous wolf has a hideous face, and quickly adjusts the muzzle according to the direction Lu Yu dodges in his memory. Boom! The gunfire continued. Not afraid to be exposed, that guy didn''t have a sniper rifle in his hand, so he couldn''t hit him. Puff puff. The bullets shuttled through the flowers, the branches and leaves fluttered. Quickly move towards Lu Yu''s location, come closer! No way! This is not a solution, the sniper must be resolved. Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed, a cold light suddenly appeared, and a strong murderous intent appeared. Two chapters were blocked yesterday and will be corrected as soon as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Terrorist vs. Sniper Chapter 227 Lu Yu was lying in the flowers, spitting out the dirt in his mouth, resting his hands on the ground, his body moved forward quickly. Rushing. Seeing from the outside, the branches and leaves of the flowers shook, and the poison wolf who was aiming sneered. "Hey, I finally showed up!" Click. The bullet was loaded, aiming at the direction of Lu Yu''s action, and the index finger pressed down. boom. The gun fired but missed. The bullet got stuck in the trunk and was blocked! The poisonous wolf raised his brows and sneered, but he was not in a hurry, turning his gun at the tied Lisa at the other end. "Huh, I think you can still hide?" Words fall. With another bullet, the stake behind Lisa was knocked off, shattering the sawdust and falling like raindrops. Lu Yu, who was observing the movement outside, caught this scene in an instant, frowning slightly. This sniper came here, obviously not inaccurate. Instead, he was warning him that if he didn''t show up quickly, he would kill Lisa first. Lu Yu pondered slightly, and after a while, the bullet dropped a lot closer to Lisa''s body. Made! He looked ugly and clenched his fists. As a soldier, naturally you will not see hostages in front of them and be shot to death. Helpless, Lu Yu could only grit his teeth, drilled out from behind the big tree, and rushed towards Lisa quickly. Seeing the figure of the Long Kingdom soldier, she rushed towards herself, Lisa''s face was again covered with tears, she gritted her teeth, and shook her head constantly at Lu Yu. Is he really stupid? Why did he come out at this time? He was not afraid of death and was regarded as a living target... "Go back! Don''t!" "You go..." Lisa shook her head frantically and shouted. Lu Yu''s face was sullen, as if he hadn''t heard him, his high-speed movement ability was expanded to the extreme, and he approached quickly following the S-shaped route. Bang bang bang. The bullet chased Lu Yu''s footsteps, leaving a row of steaming holes on the concrete floor. "It''s fast, but I see how long you can break out!" The poison wolf sneered coldly, but couldn''t keep adjusting the scope in an attempt to capture Lu Yu''s figure. At such an extreme speed, I don''t believe that Lu Yu will continue to explode forever. After all, a person''s physical strength has a limit, so high and violent consumption, when the other party slows down, it is his death. boom. Avoiding a bullet, Lu Yu turned sideways, stepping diagonally forward, shouting: "Sniper gun!" Hearing that, a special soldier hiding behind a big tree did not hesitate to throw the sniper rifle at Lu Yu. Boom! Lu Yu stepped on the ground, his body jumped up on the spot, and quickly grabbed the thrown sniper rifle, turned it over again, and landed. Without any pause, one quickly turned around and jumped back. boom. The moment Lu Yu avoided, a deadly bullet hole appeared at the landing position. "Damn it!" The poisonous wolf has a terrifying face, and his teeth are about to break. He was actually deceived. The purpose of this guy was not to get close to the female military doctor, but to get a sniper rifle. Moreover, how can this Longguo still persist? His physical strength is so terrifying. "Hmph, how about you get a sniper rifle!" The Poison Wolf sneered. In his opinion, Lu Yu should be running out of energy, ready to fight with himself. But, does this Dragon Country boy think he can kill him? naive! ridiculous! Holding the sniper rifle, Lu Yu suddenly stopped, squatted down with one foot, and flicked the sniper rifle on his body. At the same time, he held the rifle with his right hand and pressed his index finger on the trigger. This series of actions were completed in one go, very smooth! Many people are puzzled to look at Lu Yu, do not understand what he is going to do? "Ha ha!" The poison wolf smiled. Sneered dismissively. Lu Yu''s movements were obvious, and he wanted to single out against him. Now, he has the advantage. Since this Long Kingdom person does not know whether to live or die, of course he must fulfill him. In the field of sniper, he has never encountered an opponent! Boom! Both shot at the same time. Ding! The bullets hit together in mid-air. Ok? The eyes of the poisonous wolf shrank slightly. Is it a coincidence? He doesn''t necessarily play this bullet-to-bullet style. How is this kid possible? ! Lu Yu was expressionless, without any worries at all. Originally, with his master-level marksmanship, he had never encountered an opponent in sniper skills. Now, with the assistance of Super Hawkeye, easily crush the sniper on the opposite side. However, Lu Yu was slightly astonished. When he saw the sniper through the sniper scope, he found that it was the poison wolf who had escaped before. This guy did not escape, but instead ran here? Lu Yu sneered, there is a way to heaven if you don''t go, come, then stay! boom. Another shot. The bullet hit again and made a crisp sound. Lu Yu was composed and calm, and his whole body was in an ethereal state, and he kept his spear. Ding Ding Ding. Crisp sound, resounding one after another. The poisonous wolf''s face became extremely solemn. It seems that he underestimated this guy, not only was his speed and power surpassing ordinary people, but his sniper shooting was so amazing. Such a terrifying opponent must be killed! This son. Never stay! He has a serious expression, and now both of them are fighting, to see who fires a step slower, or who finishes the bullet first, and any mistake is death! Jaden, who was standing next to him, stared in disbelief. The fat pig-like body was trembling slightly, and his face was covered with sweat. Incredible! This Long Kingdom soldier is terrifying! Specially use bullets to hit bullets. What kind of magical operation is this! Moreover, even a bullet did not fall, even suppressing the poison wolf who was a top mercenary. The poison wolf had a hideous expression, and as the two continued to collide with each other, the place where the bullet fell, gradually approached Lu Yu. This also shows that the opponent fell into the wind and shot at a slower speed. "Long Country people, your death date is here!" With a cruel smile, the poison wolf realized that the kid couldn''t resist it. It has been predicted that this kid was shot by him, the moment he had blood splashed out of his skull! The atmosphere became more and more frozen. This scene fell into the eyes of special forces and Lisa of various countries. "Go away, leave me alone!" Lisa cried and yelled, shaking her head frantically. And those special warfare elites also clenched their fists one by one. "Sura, is an admirable guy, I''m not as good as him!" "Yes! He is a real soldier, not afraid of life and death!" "I now finally understand why their country was able to defeat our coalition forces on the battlefield of the South Bang Nation in such a poor and backward situation and relying on simple equipment!" A U.S. special force sighed. Many special warfare elites began to take up their guns one after another and aimed at the drug dealers who appeared to attack Lu Yu. To protect Lu Yu from being disturbed, there is room for full play. These are the only things they can reach. "Haha! Nothing, right? Then you die for me!" The poisonous wolf laughed triumphantly, with a hideous and terrifying expression on his face. Like a bloodthirsty beast! Lu Yu also smiled However, there was a bright smile on his face. "Hehe, I really can''t, but it''s not that easy to kill me!" Words fall. Lu Yu made a click, the bullet was loaded quickly, and the muzzle turned slightly and deviated from the direction. boom! The gun went off. This time, there were no more bullets against the bullets, and Lu Yu''s bullet quickly jumped over and shot at the poison wolf. The same, the opposite bullet shot at him instantly. Lu Yu... Expose to the target! (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Using his body as a bait, Lu Yu was injured Chapter 228 Lu Yu was injured At the moment of the moment, the high-speed movement is once again shown. Lu Yu''s body flashed to the left, and at the same time, his right hand was quickly raised, blocking the sniper rifle in front of his right chest. boom. There was a muffled sound, and the sniper rifle slammed, and the bullet disintegrated instantly, turning into a pile of parts and shooting around. After hitting the sniper rifle, the bullet slowed down before hitting the top of Lu Yu''s right chest, pouting, the bullet sank into his body, and blood splashed. Lu Yu snorted, and under the tremendous impact, his body trembled violently before flying into the air. A piercing pain surrounded him. Boom! The next second, his body fell heavily, and the blood on his chest had stained the military uniform. It was vaguely visible that the bullet was stuck in the shoulder bone and did not penetrate. Lu Yu''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a wry smile. A step slower! Compared with the speed of bullets, high-speed movement still cannot keep up. After all, he only swallowed one skill pill, which was equivalent to only one-third the speed of fusion. Under the attack of the high-speed sniper rifle, it was still a bit choking. It seems that next time, we have to upgrade the high-speed capability! Swallowing another pill, the fusion high-speed ability reaches 60%, and it should be able to easily avoid the bullet. "Hey! I''m a bit overestimated..." Lu Yu sighed secretly, only feeling the pain coming like a tide, and his mind was a little fuzzy. Lu is very confident about his marksmanship. The poison wolf is bound to die! At the cost of serious injury, it was worth it to replace this guy''s life! puff! He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, surrounded him with heavy fatigue, finally closed his eyes and fainted. With his physical strength, as long as the bullet does not hit the vital part, it will have no effect. Lu Yu is not too worried about the injury! Fainting is due to body protection mechanisms. But this scene, falling in Lisa''s eyes, made her scream wildly. "Do not--" She shouted, struggling violently, trying to break away from the rope and run over, but she couldn''t escape. Tears kept falling from her eyes, and she shook her head like a helpless little girl, crying into tears. Also shouting, there was a poisonous wolf: "No! No!" In the pupils of his eyes, there was a violent panic. At this moment, he wanted to throw off the sniper rifle and flee wildly. The moment Lu Yu shot, he understood the other party''s intentions. However, he couldn''t do anything, no matter how fast he moved, he couldn''t be faster than a bullet. I could only watch, the bullet flew into the scope, snapped, the sniper lens was shattered, and the glass ballast spattered. In the next instant, a golden bullet shot into his right eye. The blue eyeball burst, the head was pierced by a bullet, and the red and white substances were mixed and sprayed out, and the horrified Jaden''s face appeared on the opposite side. The poisonous wolf fell backwards weakly and hit the floor. There was still horror and grievance on his face, and a tear even slipped from the corner of his eyes. Peat! Didnt you say yes, sniper to sniper? Why turn the muzzle! You bastard, you are obviously going to save the female military doctor, why did you suddenly run over to catch the gun? Can you still play happily! ? Damn Long Kingdom people, too cunning... The poison wolf suddenly felt that he was too innocent. This world is too dangerous, he wants to return to Mars! "Liar...liar!" At the last moment of his life, the poisonous wolf''s lips moved, only time to say these two words. The grievances and horror on the face, and then permanently solidified! It wasn''t until his death that Poison Wolf suddenly understood that the Dragon Kingdomman had never thought about sniping against him, everything was just a cover. The other party was deliberately tempting him, and at the same time, deliberately created the illusion that he had the upper hand, the purpose was to prevent him from letting go and deal with the female military doctor. All previous actions are to prepare for the final blow. This guy''s calculation ability is terrible! And innocent, like a fish, he obediently took the bait. Bang boom. The poisonous wolf corpse fell heavily, staring at the ceiling and staring at it. This guy thought very thoroughly, and Lu Yu did plan like this. He must ensure that the hostages are not dead, and likewise, to kill this guy, he can only take a little risk. With high-speed ability and strengthened body, Lu Yu has double insurance. Although he didn''t evade, his high-speed ability allowed him to avoid the vital points of his body, and he wouldn''t have a big problem if he caught a bullet. Seeing the dead wolf fall to the ground, Jaden''s fat body trembled violently, and his face was full of horror. Poison wolf, this top mercenary, was actually killed? "No! I have to leave!" Suddenly he woke up, grabbed the gun, and prepared to escape from here. Stay. There is only a dead end! boom! However, when he just turned around, a gunshot sounded inside the house. Jaden couldn''t believe it, his whole body trembled, and he raised his head with difficulty, looking at the cold face in front of him. It''s the police undercover! "you you you" Bang bang. Two more shots. After all, Jaden didn''t say anything. Boom. Seeing this guy fell to the ground and breathed out, the police officer put away his gun and ran out quickly. Sneak attack from the outside and join the team against drug dealers. These drug dealers had already resisted stubbornly, and under attack from inside and outside, they were either killed or surrendered, and they were quickly cleared. Lisa was rescued and untied the rope on her body. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain, and ran towards Lu Yu quickly. After checking the other party''s injury, she covered her face in pain and kept shaking her head: "No, nothing will happen! Come on, stretcher, send him back to school." Standing up from the ground, Lisa shouted. Thump. Several special warfare elites rushed forward. At the scene, without medical tools, they removed a wooden door, found the quilt of the villa and put it on, and lifted Lu Yu up. Several people picked up the wooden door and quickly returned to school. Lisa also followed them. "Don''t be too bumpy! Hold it steady." "He is seriously injured and can''t be stimulated too much!" "Call the school to prepare the plasma, and go back for a blood transfusion immediately." "Also, let the school''s medical team organize preparations for rescue..." Lisa followed the stretcher, ran and called out loudly, telling all the first aid measures she could think of. "God, bless him there must be no accident!" Holding Lu Yu''s hand tightly, her face was covered with tears, and she prayed devoutly in her heart. ... Warrior School Command Center. "Report! The news came back. The drug dealer group was all strangled, Lisa''s military doctor was successfully rescued, and the mercenary poison wolf was shot headshot! The head of the drug dealer group Jaden was also beheaded undercover." An instructor reported loudly. "OkOkay." The headmaster''s eyes burst into ecstasy, and he stood up excitedly. Next to him, Wen Guoqiang, who heard the news, heaved a sigh of relief. His mission here was for the poisonous wolf, and now the poisonous wolf has been killed and the mission has been successfully completed. "By the way, have Shura come back?" The principal smiled and said, "This time, he is a great hero!" "Report! Urgent news!" An instructor put down the satellite phone with a serious expression: "In order to protect the safety of the hostages and kill the poisonous wolf, Shura used his body as a bait and was hit by a bullet in the chest. The current situation is unknown." what? ! As soon as these words came out, the three of them suddenly changed their faces! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： Female military doctors care Chapter 229 A day later, the warrior school ward. Lu Yu was already sober, slowly opened his eyes, felt the dazzling light above his head, and quickly closed again. After a long time, I opened it after I got used to it. The ward was quiet, there was no one, and it was so dark outside, it should be late at night. Looking down at the white bandages wrapped around his chest, Lu Yu smiled bitterly. Because of the super strong self-healing power, after taking out the shrapnel, after a day and a night, the wound basically healed. After all, the injury was too serious this time, and Lu Yu was still a little weak, unable to move, so he could only lie on the bed and look at the ceiling. Although the body has been strengthened, it is not yet invulnerable... Lu Yu shook his head and sighed secretly. However, this is him, if he changes to an ordinary person. Whether you can survive such a serious injury is two different things! Even if he survives, he still has to lie in a hospital bed for a few months, and may even have sequelae, and his military career is basically abolished. Creak-- Just thinking about it, the door of the ward was pushed open. "You, are you awake?" Seeing Lu Yu on the bed, a surprised voice came. Lu Yu turned his head slightly, and saw Lisa''s slightly trembling face with excitement, and a pair of pale blue pupils flashed with crystal tears. "No, I''m sorry, I made you laugh." Lisa quickly wiped away her tears, showing a smile on her face, walking towards Lu Yu with a basin, and asked with concern: "How are you feeling now? Does your chest hurt?" "It''s fine." Lu Yu shook his head. Actually, it didn''t hurt much anymore, but he was a little weak. "You don''t move, take a good rest, now is the period of wound recovery, don''t leave any sequelae." Seeing that Lu Yu was about to get up, Lisa hurriedly stepped forward to hold him down, poured hot water into the basin, wringed out a hot towel, and returned to the bed, pulling up Lu Yu''s arm to scrub him carefully. Lu Yu was a little uncomfortable. For the first time, a woman served him like this and said, "Thank you." "It should be me to say thank you." Lisa smiled and looked at him, but there was something else in her eyes: "If it weren''t for you, I might have been humiliated, maybe I would have died long ago! It was you who saved me." "This is what I should do if..." Lu Yu paused, but did not finish speaking. In fact, he wanted to say later that if he changed to another person, he would do the same. He is a soldier and his duty is to save people! "I know what you want to say?" Lisa stared at Lu Yu and said softly, "But the fact is, I was the one who was tied there that day, wasn''t it? This is our fate, and God sent you to save me." In my mind, the scene that happened that day resurfaced. Lu Yu descended from the sky like a god, braving the rain of bullets, and resolutely ran towards her, ignoring her safety, rushing out of her hiding place to rescue her...Also, this man squatted in front of her, using a sniper rifle and Poison wolves confront each other. These pictures flicked past her eyes over and over again, making Lisa look at Lu Yu''s eyes and become more and more obsessed. amount Lu Yu was uncomfortable, and muttered to himself, this female military doctor would not really like him, would he? I had to cough and interrupted the other party! Lisa suddenly woke up, and did not feel embarrassed. Instead, she stared at Lu Yu with her eyes widened, making the other person''s eyes slightly dodge into hiding. Ha ha! At the corner of Lisa''s mouth, a small smile rose unconsciously. Didn''t find out before, this Long Country man is still so shy? Lu Yu was a little embarrassed, these European and American girls are really bold and open... After wiping the other party''s arms and face, she rubbed the towel again. In Lu Yu''s flustered eyes, Lisa reached out and unbuttoned his clothes, ready to scrub Lu Yu''s body. "Um, this is unnecessary, right?" Lu Yu smiled awkwardly. "Don''t move! You haven''t bathed all day and night, and your body is full of blood and sweat. You must wipe it clean, otherwise it will be bad for your health..." Lisa pursed her mouth and said nonchalantly. After speaking, he looked at him again and smiled slyly: "I am a doctor, and I don''t have any thoughts about you. In the eyes of a doctor, there is no gender distinction, only patients!" sweat! Lu Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth. What can I say? The bold style of these European and American women once again refreshed his three views. I wanted to refuse, but my body didn''t recover, especially the wound. A slight movement would cause severe pain. Lu Yu could only give up, leaving Lisa rubbing his body. The warm towel was swept across his body, bringing a warm touch, very comfortable, Lu Yu simply closed his eyes. After wiping her upper body, when Lisa''s hand began to draw towards her pants, Lu Yu was shocked and coughed dryly: "That..." Lisa''s pretty face could not help but a faint blush appeared, she bit her lip lightly, and asked with a trembling tone: "Sorry, did it hurt you? It''s the first time I take care of a patient like this..." Seeing her appearance, Lu Yu didn''t know what to say. Not uncomfortable, but too comfortable! Comfortable enough... Even though he was injured, he felt that his body was about to respond. This is not a good sign. "Well, you didn''t hurt me, it''s just...too much trouble for you, so forget it." Lu Yu said. Lisa hesitated for a moment, buried her head lightly, still wiping carefully for Lu Yu, her voice was unusually firm: "I am a doctor, and you are a patient. This is what I should do! If you dont wipe your blood stains clean, it will breed. Bacteria have a great influence on wound healing." Lu Yu had no choice but to persuade Lisa, so she had no choice but to come. After wiping, Lisa blushed slightly and pulled out the towel. Lu Yu secretly exhaled, it was really terrible! Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, Lisa''s face turned redder, like a ripe red apple. "You, take a break first!" After covering Lu Yu with a quilt, Lisa carried the basin and went out. After a while, Lu Yu''s expression turned slightly ugly. Wow, I want to go to the toilet... If you dont come early or late, it''s just this time! There is no one in the room, so I can only rely on myself. Lu Yu took a deep breath, slowly opened the quilt, and supported the edge of the bed with both hands. With this action, the wound came back with intense pain. Lie down again! Made! Lu Yu still didn''t believe it. Can a big living person be suffocated by urine? Gritting his teeth, re-supporting, put his legs off the bed with difficulty, ready to put on shoes. Creak. The door was pushed open, Lisa went and returned. Damn it! Is she here again? Lu Yu''s face twitched and subconsciously clamped his legs. Reminiscent of the scene just now, who knows if this female military doctor will help him to the toilet herself... Lu Yu was so frightened that he hurried back and sat back. He was busy for most of the day. Lisa came over and wondered: "Why are you up again? Where is it?" "No" Fearing to be found out, Lu Yu lay down in bed, feeling a little anxious. It''s just to see the other person''s concerned eyes, but can''t say anything, so I keep shaking my head. "Go to sleep!" Lisa said softly, covering him again. Damn, fuck! Lu Yu smiled bitterly, eldest sister, you go quickly, there is nothing to do with you here. I''m afraid I can''t hold it any longer... I am dignified, do you want to pee on the bed? ! impossible! Resolutely not! ! Let those guys know, am I shameless? No, I can''t hold it anymore, I have to go to the toilet! (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： glory! Warriors Chapter 230: Glory! Warrior Medal! Lu Yu supported his body strongly, gritted his teeth and sat up from the bed, slowly moving out of the bed, and about to stand up. Seeing this, Lisa rushed over and held Lu Yu''s arm: "What are you doing? I can''t move now, go back and lie down!" I rely on! Lu Yu rolled his eyes and shouted in his heart that I want to pee. Then I lie down, I must pee on the bed... "I want to... go to the toilet." Helpless, I can only tell the truth, otherwise, this stubborn girl has to push herself on the bed. Then, he has no energy to get up! "what" Upon hearing this, Lisa''s face blushed slightly, no wonder he wanted to sit up just now, and when he saw her coming, he ran to the bed again. "If you want to go to the bathroom, tell me! I, I can help you." Helping Lu Yu stand up, Lisa bit her lip, staring at him and said. "..." Lu Yu grinned, Quan pretending not to see it! How can you say it so embarrassingly? It means that you foreign women have a sturdy folk style and don''t care about these. Lu Yu was still very weak and could not walk steadily. With Lisa''s support, the two went to the bathroom. "Okay, okay, you can go out, I can do it myself." Lu Yu turned his head and said to Lisa in embarrassment. "Oh" Lisa blushed and glanced at Lu Yu before slowly letting go of her hand and turning around. It wasn''t until the other party left that Lu Yu let out a long sigh, and realized that a layer of sweat was already on his back. Nimas, its just a pee, I almost didnt lose myself... These foreign women are too dangerous! When this is over, let''s go home quickly. With a secret murmur, Lu Yu began to free his bladder. After urinating, Lu Yu, supported by Lisa, continued to return to the bed to lie down. Lisa''s face had returned to normal, but Lu Yu was still looking at Lu Yu with a pair of eyes. Lu Yu looked very uncomfortable. Simply close your eyes and pretend to sleep. A smile appeared on Lisa''s face, she stepped forward, covered Lu Yu''s quilt, stroked her long blonde hair, her eyes softened. Sit down on the chair next to him, lie down on the table with his chin resting on his arm. Just looking at Lu Yu who was pretending to be asleep, the smile on his face never disappeared. She found that she really liked the shyness of these Dragon Kingdom men! Time passed slowly. The two were also tired, and gradually fell asleep without knowing it. Early the next morning. Lu Yu''s health has improved a lot. At least, he is no longer able to get out of bed a little bit like yesterday. This is the powerful recovery ability after fusion of heart-shaped herbs! Creak. With Lisa''s support, Lu Yu moved around in a circle. Not long after he sat on the bed, the door of the ward was pushed open. Six resolute figures stood at the door. It is the first team of six! Each of them was still wounded, and hesitated not to walk in. Lisa glanced at them and said: "Come in." "Yes." The six people looked at each other in unison before they walked in one by one. They stood in a row before and after Lu Yu''s hospital bed. "Yes, thank you for saving our lives! If it weren''t for you this time, everyone would not be able to come back. In our hearts, you are a real soldier. We used to be wrong. Please accept our apology." Several people said, bowing straight to Lu Yu, ninety degrees. Last time when Lu Yu was in the ring, Lisa was standing in the audience and knew their hatred. She laughed! This Long Kingdom soldier is really amazing, and he has conquered his enemy with action and strength. Just ask, how many people can do it? Lu Yu had some differences, but he didn''t expect these guys to apologize. He nodded: "Since we are a small team, we must abandon all unhappiness! No matter what happens in the future, at least we are still comrades in arms now." The six also understood this. When they leave from here, they will belong to various countries, and they may be enemies when they meet on the battlefield. But now, they are still fighting together! "I may be absent from training during this period of time, so please work hard and don''t lose the face of the first team." Lu Yu ordered. "Yes, Captain!" The six people looked solemn. "Captain, take care of your injuries, we won''t bother." "it is good." The six bowed again and left collectively. Lu Yu leaned on the bed and looked out the window, not knowing what he was thinking. It seems that the two are avoiding the scene last night at the same time. Lisa thought for a while and said, "You take a break first, and I''ll get you something to eat." After speaking, he also left the ward. Lu Yu turned his head and breathed a sigh of relief. Thump. After a while, footsteps sounded again. Lu Yu looked over and saw the principal of the Warrior School, the chief instructor Crocodile, and the commander-in-chief of the East China Sea Police Department Wen Guoqiang, and several instructors including White Shark, walked into the ward together. Just as Lu Yu was about to get up, the principal walked over to hold him down, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t be polite, lie down and rest!" Chief Instructor Crocodile, smiled and asked: "Boy, how are you feeling now, is it better?" "Report, much better!" Lu Yu replied. "Hahaha." The crocodile laughed and watched Lu Yus eyes become more admired: "I said that your kid has a big life. You are the first person to get me and the first person to let our school make changes to the rules. How could it be so easy to die? ?" "I look forward to you getting better soon. Let''s fight another round. Last time, there was no winner or loser!" The headmaster glared at him: "Small down, with such a loud voice, this is the ward! Also, why did you hurt your shoulder, let me say it?" "Principal, I..." The crocodile blushed, and quickly shrank his neck. Lu Yu also smiled. He found that this guy was more and more interested in him. Wen Guoqiang walked over, with a little guilt on his face: "Xiao Lu, thank you! This time, if you didn''t try to save the students who were arrested, my responsibility would be great." Those people are all dead, and the rest of his life will be spent in regret and self-blame. Lu Yu smiled and said; "President Wen Don''t say that, you are the commander-in-chief and you must consider undercover safety! If you are me, you will choose the same." Wen Guoqiang was grateful to see Lu Yu. The other party gave him a step. Taking a box from White Shark''s hand, there was a golden shining medal inside. The principal turned around and said to Lu Yu earnestly: "This medal is the highest honor of our Warrior School. It is also called It''s the Warrior Medal!" "In the history of the Warrior School, there are only three people who have won this precious Warrior Medal! And you are the fourth winner and the first Dragon State soldier to receive the Warrior Medal." "On behalf of your country, you have enjoyed the highest honor of the Warrior School. At the same time, your national flag will always float in the sky above the Warrior School, and your name will be engraved on the Hall of Fame as well as the Warrior School!" The principal smiled and looked at Lu Yu: "We will specially invite the instructors of your troops to teach at the Warrior School. Teaching a unit like yours to excellent fighters will bring more high-quality and outstanding students to our Warrior School." (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： System generous rewards Chapter 231 Wen Guoqiang looked at Lu Yu with a gratified smile on his face. He used to be a soldier, a special soldier, and he knows the influence of the Warrior School in countries all over the world! Especially the weight of this Warrior Medal is inestimable. Not only that, the principal also promised to invite the instructors of the Dragon Kingdom to teach at the Warrior School. The number of instructors at the Warrior School can almost squeeze the heads of troops from all over the world. This is a great recognition of the military strength of the Dragon Kingdom. This glory belongs to Lu Yu, and even more to the Dragon Kingdom! "I won''t say any congratulations, because you deserve this honor." The principal smiled, holding the medal, bending down in person, and hung the medal symbolizing Yaorong on Lu Yu''s chest. "salute!" The crocodile yelled, and all the instructors behind him saluted Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked solemn and replied. Before coming here, He Zhijun had instructed him, if given the opportunity, to fight for this warrior medal for the Dragon Kingdom. Now, he has done it with strength and has not lived up to He Zhijun''s expectations. "First take a good rest and heal your wounds! At the Warriors School, these things you have to learn, courage, loyalty, fearlessness, victory... etc., you have all the same, now you can graduate." The principal smiled. Said. "Let''s go, let him recuperate first, don''t disturb him." After speaking, the principal took people away. Wen Guoqiang confessed to Lu Yu and turned away. Inside the ward, he fell silent again. "System, what rewards will I get this time?" Lu Yu asked in his heart. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for successfully sniping the mercenary poison wolf, get 10,000 meritorious rewards, and a chance to extract master-level book skills." "Ding! The host rescued his teammates, rescued the female military doctor hostages, received 10,000 points of merit, and a chance to extract master book skills." "Ding! The host has overfulfilled the task of great power glory, graduated with excellent grades, rewarded with a merit value of 20,000, and additionally won the title of''Super Instructor'', which can assist the host to carry out the next red blood cell expansion task and train high-quality special warfare elite students. " "Reward the host for a skill upgrade opportunity. The system has detected that the hosts commonly used high-speed ability fusion degree is 30%, and the fusion degree is now automatically increased by 60%, and the high-speed ability is promoted to a super fast power, with a faster speed! This mission is rewarding a lot, please The host digests slowly and keeps up." Hearing the successive sounds of the system, Lu Yu was stunned for a while before he suddenly recovered. I rely on! Such a generous reward, unexpectedly, the system is so powerful this time, it is finally no longer squeezing toothpaste. Lu Yu thought about it beautifully, feeling refreshed, as if he had healed from his injuries. The hard work these days is not in vain! With these rewards, he took another step closer to the path of special forces to the strongest. "It would be even better if we could reward more, healing potions." Lu Yu muttered to himself, lying on the bed like this is really uncomfortable. "Host, your body is fused with more than eighty-five percent heart-shaped herbs. It is already strong enough. If you use other medicines, this kind of injury can be healed in minutes. Are you afraid of being caught for research slices?" amount! It seems to be so...justified? Lu Yu rolled his eyes and healed his sorrow with peace of mind. If he was really healed now, he would have to be treated as a monster. Lu Yu shuddered at the thought of all kinds of pipes in his body. "Host, this system gives you a suggestion. When the merits increase in the future, you can read more high-tech books and novels, so that you can extract more high-end weapons, such as high-energy sniper cannon, super-energy particle cannon, and decomposition. Ray guns, superconducting nuclear aircraft carriers, etc., are combined into a high-tech arsenal and placed on the national level to strive for comprehensive national strength! Of course, the system does not recommend you to do this until the host itself is not strong enough to compete with a country. " Lu Yu sighed helplessly, these things are still too far away from him at present, so let''s improve his strength first. Otherwise, without absolute strength, these weapons are hot potato in his hands. Even cause harm to the country! A hegemonic country dominated by the United States will not allow it to be ridden on the neck of the Dragon Kingdom. "Host, its a long time to come, so its most important to lay a solid foundation." "It can only be so." Lu Yu shook his head, but his eyes were very firm: "This day, it will come!" "for sure!!!" After talking with the system, Lu Yu lay on the bed and began to slowly rest and recover. ... Half a month later, Lu Yu''s injuries were basically healed. In fact, as early as a week ago, he had almost recovered. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he was dragged to be a guinea pig without being too shocked, so he had to lie down on the bed for another week. This is so, this kind of strong physique still shocked medical staff like Lisa. A bullet pierced his chest, such a serious injury, it takes at least a few months or even half a year to recover. In just half a month, he walked alive and kicking, and he was innocent with normal people. They had never seen it before! After the doctor examined Lu Yu, he couldn''t find out why, but various medical instruments showed that Lu Yu''s body had indeed recovered. The normal can no longer be normal! In the end, it can only be attributed to the fact that Lu Yu''s physical indicators are far superior to ordinary people. Only in such a short time can I recover. In one sentence, Lu Yus physical fitness is great! Inside the ward. Lu Yu was sorting things by the bed. Today is the day he was discharged from the hospital. Creak! The door was pushed open and Lisa walked in with a brand-new military uniform. Looking at Lu Yu, her gaze was obviously distraught. She smiled, but smiled somewhat reluctantly: "Hurry up and change your clothes. The farewell for you will begin immediately. Everyone is waiting for you." Lu Yu took the military uniform and didn''t know what to say, his lips twitched, and finally he squeezed out a "thank you"! Turned around, walked into the bathroom, changed clothes. Looking at the toilet door blankly, Lisa looked a little tangled, she seemed to be making a decision, struggling. three minutes. Lu Yu walked out again and put on a stiff military uniform. He looked handsome at the moment, making Lisa''s eyes blurred. Not afraid of life and death, courageous and strategic, yet such a gentleman... This dragon man is extremely perfect! "What a daze, let''s go." Lu Yu shouted to Lisa, put his bag on his back, and walked out of the ward. "Ok." Lisa nodded silently, followed Lu Yu, and slowly left the home where the two had been together for half a month. After this walk, the two are afraid that they will never have this opportunity again. Lisa looked a little sad, clenched her teeth, and suddenly strengthened her faith. The school playground is different from the solemnity and solemnity of the past, with lights and festoons everywhere, full of joy and celebration. The tables were moved out, some in a circle, some in a long dragon, full of all kinds of drinks and food. The trainees shouted and shouted, surrounded the instructors desperately drinking wine. Since these days, they have been tortured miserably. They will return to the country immediately after the special training. Of course, they must avenge their previous hatred. As the chief instructor crocodile, naturally became the focus of attention. Surrounded by layers of tall white and black students, it was obvious that he was already drinking too much. Blushing like a monkey butt, he kept swaying under his feet, and said vaguely "I can''t do" in his mouth. Lu Yu and Lisa came and laughed! The crocodile also has today''s fate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： Farewell reception Chapter 232 "Shura is here!" Many people stopped when they saw Lu Yu. Everyone turned their heads to look at him, with expressions of awe, complexity, envy, jealousy and other emotions in their eyes. Among the students in this period, only Lu Yu could make them treat them like this. Although Lu Yu didn''t come to the training due to his injuries during this period, he did not affect his position in the hearts of these people in the slightest. He was still firmly ranked first, no one surpassed or moved. For a long time following the Warriors School, I am afraid that no one has such a big personality. A US special warfare elite walked forward with a wine glass in his hand and solemnly said to Lu Yu: "Sura, thank you for saving my life, come, I respect you!" "I respect you too!" "And I!" "Sura, you must drink this glass of wine!" "The soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom are respectable!" One by one special warfare students stepped forward and surrounded Lu Yu Tuan Tuan. Lisa had been squeezed aside long ago, but she was not angry. Looking at Lu Yu in the crowd, his eyes were full of admiration and admiration for his sweetheart. With a smile at the corner of her mouth, she picked up the wine glass and sipped it on her lips. "Don''t look, he will return home tomorrow!" The principal of the Warriors School walked over and sighed secretly: "He is from the Long Kingdom. With his current status, perhaps, you don''t have much chance to meet in your life, so cherish this moment." Lisa was silent, then turned to look at the principal, gritted her teeth, her expression was slightly sad: "Father, I know." The principal shook his head and sighed: "Look more now, or, in the future... Hey! Maybe it''s hard to see you again." After speaking, he turned and left. Really...is it hard to see you again? Do not! At least this moment, at least for now, they still have a chance. "I want to keep his beautiful appearance, let him remember me... in the future, I won''t regret it!" Lisa''s eyes were firm, she gritted her teeth, picked up her glass and squeezed into the crowd. "Come on, I toast you a glass." Passing the wine glass in her hand to Lu Yu, Lisa suddenly raised her head to pour it down. Lu Yu was already dizzy after drinking, his face flushed. He took the wine glass and drank it in one bite, and said with a big tongue: "Thank you for your care during this time!" Putting the cup aside, Lisa supported Lu Yu and said, "You have just recovered, so you can''t drink too much. Let me take a rest next to you." Lu Yu was indeed drunk a little too much, so he had to relax, shook his head, and nodded: "Okay." Lisa supported Lu Yu, walked to the side of the playground, found two chairs and sat down, blowing in the cool night breeze. The night sky is full of brilliant galaxies. The two people under Fanxing Gongyue were silent, without saying a word. Finally, Lisa said, "Do you still remember me?" Lu Yu was taken aback and nodded: "Maybe it will." The atmosphere was quiet again. Lisa let out a deep breath, Lu Yu was telling the truth, not a liar herself. Time is the best weapon in this world. It can blur the deepest memories and slowly obliterate them! What''s more, Lu Yu treated her as a normal friend, and saved her is also the point of accusation. See you again, how can you remember? But he laughed. Turning his head, looking at Lu Yu''s slashing face, this man will always remember himself! Will! I don''t know why, after resting for a long time, not only did he not wake up, but his head heavier and heavier. Is it really too much? With his body, he wouldn''t have enough alcohol... The eyelids gradually became heavier and his head became more dizzy. Lu Yu shook it a few times, to no avail. "Shall I help you go back to rest?" Seeing him like this, Lisa said softly. "it is good." Lu Yu was wondering, could it be because he just recovered from a serious injury, so he is still relatively weak? Gradually, he lost the ability to think, letting Lisa help him back to the lounge, and this was Lisa''s dormitory. Back to the dormitory, he put the drunk Lu Yu on the sofa, Lisa put her chin in her hands, and quietly looked at Lu Yu''s profile. Stretching out a hand, it slowly landed on Lu Yu''s firm cheek, brushed it gently, and felt the contour and temperature of his face. Thinking that the other party would return to China tomorrow, the two would never have a chance to meet again, so tears wet her eyes. "Do you know? From the first day you came, you stood on the ring and faced the provocations of various countries. You will not retreat and fight **** battles. I have been deeply attracted by you! You are better than any soldier I have ever met. You must be brave, strong, have lofty beliefs, and face the hostility of so many people without fear." "That day, you broke into my house, came down from the ceiling of the bathroom, and didn''t forget to cover my body with a bath towel. I felt like I fell in love with you. I absolutely loved you! You gentleman, iron-blooded and tender, The man I have been looking for all these years." "When you showed up braving the bullet rain, I saw that you were happy and worried about you! At that time, I saw you come out of the hiding place to rescue me, from that moment, I found that I might never forget you..." Lisa smiled at the corner of her mouth, murmured every word hidden in her heart. "I know that you are an excellent and loyal soldier. Only the motherland has no personal affair, and it is impossible to accept my confession! So, please forgive me for choosing such a way, I just want you to remember me forever! Tonight After that, I wont disturb your life, we will never meet again." He stood up, helped Lu Yu walk into the room, and soon the lights dimmed. The moon outside the window was quietly covered with shame by the clouds, but the starlight was still shining. The carnival on the playground is still going on. They may have been going on this night for a long time. When everyone remembered to go to Shura again, they found no one. Because of Shura, he also fell into the gentle land. ... The next day, early morning. Lu Yu opened his eyes, feeling a little dizzy and swelling in his head. It seems that not only did he drank too much last night, he hadn''t rested yet! Stand up on your body and gently rub your temples. Ok? wrong! Lu Yu moved for a while, with a strange look on his face. Looks like... this is not your dormitory? After sniffing his nose, there was a strange smell in the air, and the surrounding environment was also more feminine. On the pink quilt, there was a familiar white coat hanging on the bedside closet. This is... Lisa''s room? ! I rely on! No way? ? ? Lu Yu''s body shivered suddenly He drank too much last night and came here in the wrong room? Shouldn''t, how could he make such a low-level mistake! Reaching out, I was about to open the quilt, but he found an envelope by the pillow. Lu Yu opened it curiously and glanced. It is a letter written by Lisa, and the content is as follows: "When you read this letter, I have already left. Don''t ask where I have been. I just want to leave the Warriors School and go out to relax. Because I am afraid of separation, especially don''t want to see you leave... I''ve washed a lot of wine for you, and put it on the bedside. In fact, you don''t need to think about it. I volunteered last night. My dear, it will be indefinite!" On the paper, there are traces of wet with tears. Holding this letter, Lu Yu clenched his palms, feeling extremely complicated... (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Red blood cell officially expanded Chapter 234 Red Blood Cells Formal Expansion Lu Yu sighed. He didn''t expect Lisa''s actions to be so extreme. He actually came up with such a way to let himself remember her. In fact, He Cheng didn''t understand, Lisa just pretended not to know what Lisa meant to herself. The identity of the two parties is destined to be impossible together! Lu Yu and the red blood cells are state secrets, and Lisa is a soldier of another country. Over the past two months, Lu Yu can only ignore Lisa''s favor. "You... why bother?" Lu Yu smiled bitterly, and after a long pause, he picked up the military uniform next to him and put it on, feeling very uncomfortable. A dazzling blood flower bloomed on the white sheets, making Lu Yu a little dizzy. Lisa, this is the first time! This woman... Lu Yu raised his head and sighed, not knowing what to say. Ugh! In the end, all the complex emotions in my heart turned into a silent sigh. After he was dressed neatly, Lu Yu thought for a while, put the note in his pocket, and left the door quickly. "Stop looking, Lisa is gone." Behind him, the headmaster''s voice came. "Principal, you..." Lu Yu stared in surprise. The principal glanced at him faintly and snorted coldly: "I am her dad. I have watched her grow up since I was a child. Am I not sure if she is so careful? Since she actively dedicated herself to you, I will not interfere with you. Matter! However, you should know that your respective identities are very special, and it is destined to be impossible!" Lu Yu was silent. It was not that the principal was Lisa''s father, because the other party did not say anything wrong. "Okay, it''s time to return to China, the plane is already waiting for you, go back and pack your luggage!" the principal ordered. Lu Yu nodded, sighed secretly, looked back at Lisa''s residence again, turned and left back to the dormitory. It''s just a dream. After the dream wakes up, life still has to go on. The country still needs him! Seeing Lu Yu''s back disappear, the principal was silent for a while, and sighed, "Child, come out." Lisa rubbed her red and swollen eyes, with tears hanging on her cheeks, and walked to the principal at a somewhat abnormal pace. "He is going back to China, really not going to send him the last trip?" The principal turned his head and looked at Lisa. "I... don''t want to trouble him!" Lisa shook her head, bit her lip, obsessed with the direction of Lu Yu''s disappearance: "He is a soldier of the Dragon Kingdom, and he loves his country more than everything! I don''t want to bring him a psychological burden...like him Such an excellent soldier who stays in the Dragon Kingdom will definitely shine in the future! I don''t want my existence to cause him to be criticized and negatively affected, or even ruin his future!" "You think about him, but what do you do?" After a long silence, Lisa said: "I want to join the special team." The principal was stunned, and then looked at her deeply. Join the special forces team, do you still want to meet again one day in the future? "My silly boy, you are too naive... See you on the battlefield, you are the enemy, will he show mercy to you?" The principal sighed inwardly, not having any trouble to say anything, and turned and left. Only Lisa was left, looking at Lu Yu''s departure direction, leaving Zeng for a long time. Parting is for a better meeting. can Is it true? When Lu Yu returned to the dormitory, he simply packed up and gave a salute before heading to the airport to climb the plane. Except for Lisa, this girl who made him feel a little complicated, there was nothing to miss here. Now, he is back home. My motherland, my comrades-in-arms, you are waiting for me! ... After the plane left South America and returned to the East Asian continent, Lu Yu changed to a special plane returning home and hurried back to the Southeast Military Region. Spikes Special Brigade. Office of Brigadier He Zhijun. . There was a knock on the door, and as soon as Lu Yu came back, He Zhijun called him over. At the desk, He Zhijun was reviewing documents and immediately raised his head and stopped writing: "Come in!" "Report! Comrade brigade commander, Captain Lu Yu is here to return to you!" Lu Yu opened the door and walked in, saluting He Zhijun and shouting. Seeing Lu Yu, He Zhijun''s eyes lit up, and he stood up and replied: "Take a rest." "Yes!" Walking out from behind the table, I came to Lu Yu and looked at him up and down. His eyes were full of admiration and relief, and he laughed and said, "Okay! Very good! I know your performance at the International Warrior School. I will choose you. Its true in the past, it didnt shame the motherland!" "Those guys who dare to challenge the majesty of the Dragon Kingdom, you made no mistakes. You just took the opportunity to tell those guys that the Dragon Kingdom is not a soft persimmon! All those who dare to be hostile to us will be taught blood." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Brigadier Xie praised!" He Zhijun stepped forward and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Don''t be humble, too much humility is pride! You have broken the siege among the elite special forces of various countries and become the fourth winner of the Warrior Medal in the world, and you will leave your name and national flag forever. At the Warriors School, and saved two special teams, successfully killed the mercenary poison wolf and the drug dealer group, you should be proud to accomplish such a feat by yourself. By the way, are your injuries healed?" "Brigade Commander Xie is concerned, there is no problem, you can go to the battlefield at any time!" Lu Yu said loudly. "Well, the spirit is good, it seems to be healed, and the body is strong enough." He Zhijun smiled, turned around and returned to the desk, opened the drawer, took out an envelope, and handed it to Lu Yu: "The country will not treat heroes badly. I promised you before. My brigade commander has done it for you. Open it. Take a look, you will definitely be happy." "Yes!" Lu Yu agreed, but his eyes became unusually bright. Taking the envelope, tearing it open, and pulling out the paper inside, it turned out to be a military order for the expansion of red blood cells. "Brigadier Commander, has Hong Xi put the expansion on the agenda?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. When I left, the matter was already under review. Now it has been almost a month since the approval letter has finally come down. Now he has too few people in his hands, and his fighting power is not on the same level as other special forces. For red blood cells to form a real deterrent, they must be expanded! For this Lu Yu can''t wait for a long time. He didn''t expect He Zhijun to give him such a big surprise as soon as he came back. He Zhijun smiled and said, "Didn''t you always think about the expansion of red blood cells? I promised you that the day you return is when the red blood cells are officially expanded! This time, the above documents have been approved and the expansion process can start soon! " "You performed well in the Warrior School and you also received the Warrior Medal for our Dragon Kingdom. This is enough to prove your ability to train a special warfare team yourself. Therefore, you are appointed as the chief training instructor for the red blood cell expansion. First select from our regiment, and you will issue a special training invitation letter, conduct screenings in various units, and send elites to participate in the selection." "Of course, if you have someone you like, you can also send out an invitation directly, without going through the selection mechanism of the grassroots troops! In short, you have this right as a general trainer!" He Zhijun smiled slightly: "The high-level commander and the upper-level leaders also specifically explained that you can choose whatever you want! Use the advanced things you learned in the Warriors School in the selection and training of our special forces! We, just The elite of the elite!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Candidates for Lu Yu Chapter 235-Lu Yu''s Candidate "Yes!" Lu Yu replied sternly, and then asked again: "Right, didn''t you say that you can go to another legion to choose?" He Zhijun stared at him with no anger: "We haven''t chosen our own army yet, so you just eat in the bowl and look forward to what''s in the pot? Don''t worry, you won''t regret what you promised, but we have to take our own The top soldiers of the United States are selected, in the future..." Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and smiled mysteriously: "Remember, last time other military commanders invited you to come to them for teaching exercises?" Lu Yu nodded: "Of course I remember." Although Lu Yu was not present at the time, he still heard about it. At the end of that exercise, the commanders of the various military regions of the observation regiment wanted to compete for them and go to other regiments to teach and impart experience. However, at that time, it was stopped by the high commander, for fear that the red blood cells would not come back! He Zhijun faintly smiled and said: "Admiral Zhang has already discussed with our High Commander. After the red blood cell expansion is completed, let you represent our Southeast Army Corps and go to the special forces of various military districts to exchange ideas. The two sides should also practice with each other to help them. Find out the shortcomings. In exchange, you can propose to find some top soldiers from the grassroots units in their army, and just bring them back?" Ok? Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, this method is good! Ginger is worthy of being old and spicy! "But, can the commanders of the other legions agree? This is digging a wall in front of them." He Zhijun Shi Shiran said: "Anyway, they should be the one who is anxious for their invitation! If this condition is not agreed, we will not go. Of course, it does not rule out that they will hide the good soldiers. You need to find out for yourself." Lu Yu nodded: "Understood, when will the selection start?" "Just tomorrow!" He Zhijun made a decisive decision: "After you go back, immediately issue the invitation letter. We will provide a special venue for selection. In line with the elite selection regulations, it is not the elites who are determined not to be determined. We must create the strongest special combat team." "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted and left He Zhijun''s office. He didn''t need to prepare the invitation letter or something. Fan Tianlei had already written it for him, and the table was full. Therefore, Lu Yu went directly to Fan Tianlei. "Okay, you have won glory for the country again this time. How can you bother you as a great hero? Go back and have a good rest today, and invite me to send it on your behalf. Anyway, this kind of thing was done by me in previous years, which is more handy than you. !" Fan Tianlei smiled and looked at Lu Yu. He was satisfied with the soldier he taught. Fan Tianlei will do it for him, and Lu Yu will be happy, otherwise he will have to be busy for several days. "By the way, you performed well at the Warriors School this time, and you are responsible for the selection rights. This is a full emphasis on you. Do you have a good candidate?" Fan Tianlei asked with a smile what he thought of. "This, really!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, and several guys suddenly appeared in his mind. "Oh? Who is it?" Fan Tianlei was curious. "Hey, I''ll know then." Lu Yu smiled mysteriously: "Just in time, I am going to talk to him." ... One p.m. One month after Lu Yu left, the Ninth Hexing Brigade was successfully promoted and became the Ninth Hexing Division, the trump card of the Southeast Military Region. To upgrade to a division, the equipment must of course be updated. As a result, there are updated armored vehicles and infantry fighting vehicles. It also absorbed various arms including the Iron Fist Regiment, the Army Aviation Regiment, the Missile Battalion, and the Chemical Defense Regiment, and its strength increased significantly. Towards a true informationized combat force, one step further! The ranks of the troops have been upgraded, and many establishments have to be changed, and corresponding positions have been adjusted accordingly. For example, Master Kang, the original head of the Iron Fist regiment, has been transferred to the brigade and promoted to deputy brigade commander. Ma Hanyuan, the company commander of the tank company, was also promoted to the battalion and served as deputy battalion commander. Someone was promoted, some stayed still. Niu worked hard as the squad leader of the tank company, just stepping in place! And, it faces a very serious problem. Either choose to retire, or apply to extend the noncommissioned officer and stay in the army. In the last joint military exercise, as long as Niu worked hard to perform at a normal level, he would have a chance to make military merits and get promotion. But in the end, he happened to run into the powerful team of red blood cells, and his dream was shattered. It can only be said that the fate is bad, too bad luck! The dream of raising the job was shattered again, but he couldn''t work hard, and he simply returned home and gave a professional report. Disheartened, he felt that in this life, he had nothing to do with Tigan. The veteran company commander Ma Hanyuan, who heard the news, was so angry that he plunged straight into the camp. "Niu worked hard, you have been in the army for so many years, what kind of home should you go home? What can you do when you go home?" Ma Hanyuan crossed the road with heartfelt persuasion: "You are only suitable for being a soldier in this life. The **** nature of a soldier has been carved into your bones. The army is the stage for you to display your talents. Only here can your dreams and aspirations be realized! Go back! , You can''t do anything!" "Lao Ma, you don''t have to persuade you, I think it is clear." Niu tried his best to sullenly said: "I have dedicated half of my life to the army, and now it''s time to think about myself! While I''m not old, I change my career and go back to earn a living." "Consider a fart! Isn''t this a nonsense!?" Ma Hanyuan became a little angry, and hurriedly roared: "If you didn''t mention it, did you stop doing it? You came to serve as a soldier just to do it? If you think like this, just treat me as saying nothing! If not, you Give me a good stay in the army, you will always have a chance to be promoted." As he said, he lowered his voice again: "For your situation, our teacher has approved and allowed you to stay for a new term. As long as you stay, there is hope? You have worked hard for so many years, don''t you give up at the finish line?" Niu sighed secretly, "Forget it, I''m not too young anymore, don''t mess around like this anymore, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! Give the opportunity to the young people. These years, I have never been with my family. People, you allow me to be selfish." "Niu work hard!" Ma Hanyuan roared: "Remember your identity, you will be a soldier for one day, and you will be a soldier for life! Whose family does not have a parent yet, but we have served as soldiers in war. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are difficult to achieve. We are all I''m trying to find a way for you, why are you just a tendon? My buddy can still harm you? Damn it, why don''t your elm head get in with oil and salt..." . We were arguing, suddenly there was a knock on the door. The two turned their heads at the same time and saw a figure of a captain in military uniform appearing at the door. Ma Hanyuan was in his early thirties and was promoted to major when he was just promoted to deputy brigade commander. The young man in front of him, no more than twenty, was already a captain, he was not even a second lieutenant at this age. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Are young people so scary now! At a young age, the rank of an officer is so high? Lu Yu walked with a smile and saluted the two of them: "Deputy Battalion Commander Ma, Squad Leader Niu, hello! It''s been a long time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： The king of land warfare goes as a special soldier Chapter 236 Ok? The two wondered at the same time, do they know this young captain? During the exercise last time, Lu Yu and the members of the red blood cells were smeared with oil paint. Now they suddenly saw him, neither of them recognized them. "Hehe, I''m the captain of the red blood cell of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, Lu Yu." Lu Yu reported to his family. what! Red blood cells? Lu Yu? Hearing this name, Ma Hanyuan and Niu tried their best to be surprised at the same time. In an instant, Ma Hanyuan''s face changed, gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Yu, while Niu''s effort was clear, and his face also showed surprise. "Hehe, the famous red blood cell captain personally came to the door, what a rare guest." Ma Hanyuan smiled coldly, and said unceremoniously: "What are you doing? Do you want to hit us again?" If it weren''t for this bastard, how could Niu fail in his efforts, be beaten up, and be discharged from the army until now. He was on fire, and this guy took the initiative to send it to the door. Lu Yu smiled: "Whatever Deputy Battalion Commander Ma said, our identities were hostile last time. I had no choice! Today, I didn''t come to a fight. I made a special trip to find cattle and work hard as the squad leader." "Looking for him? What do you do?" Ma Hanyuan frowned. Niu worked hard and was surprised, but he stood by and said nothing. Lu Yu nodded: "I can only tell him about this. Can we talk alone?" Ma Hanyuan snorted coldly, he really couldn''t stop the request made by the other party. The Spike Special Forces Brigade has special privileges, even if it is replaced by a brigade commander, it will have to save face. "I see what tricks you do." Leaving a word, he walked out with a calm face. This kind of thing is classified after all. Lu Yu locked the door behind him before saying hard to Niu: "Okay, sit down." Although Niu''s effort was a decade older than Lu Yu, he was not as high as Lu Yu in terms of rank, so he stood respectfully. And he and Ma Hanyuan are good brothers for many years, so they don''t care about anything. Seeing that the other party was not moving, Lu Yu didn''t say much. Sitting on the sofa, he asked faintly: "I was defeated last time, are you convinced?" Niu tried his best to straighten his body: "Convinced! But not convinced!" "Oh? Tell me, why not convinced?" Lu Yu asked with interest. Niu worked hard and said loudly: "The reason I lost is because I have never contacted your tactics. As long as I have enough time to understand it, if I can''t be wiped out next time, it will definitely cost you heavy losses." "Yo, so confident? It''s not a small tone!" Lu Yu was not angry, but smiled: "If you are given a chance, would you like to come to the special forces brigade?" What? Suddenly, from Lu Yu''s mouth, such a sentence popped out, and Niu tried hard immediately. Lu Yu smiled indifferently, and continued: "Yes, don''t you want to learn about the tactics of the special forces brigade? I give you this opportunity! Your ability is very good, I think you should enter the special forces development, but this is only an invitation, not an order. May it be all with you." "If you don''t come, I think if you miss this opportunity, you will regret it in the future!" After that, Lu Yu felt that he was a bit like a magic stick. Niu tried to be silent, but he had to say that he was moved by Lu Yu''s words. Since losing to Lu Yu, he has longed for the mysterious special forces. Now that the opportunity is in front of us, it is false to say that it is not tempting! After coming over for a while, he smiled bitterly: "Comrade Captain, I have already made a professional report and I will be discharged soon, so..." Lu Yu was stunned, but after a little thought, he understood why Niu tried to retire. "Is it because of the mention?" Lu Yu asked. Niu tried his best to stare in surprise: "You, how do you know?" Of course Lu Yu would not say that I knew it from watching TV. He shrugged and smiled: "As you know, I was born in special forces. Is it difficult to collect this piece of information?" "Yeah, it''s nothing, I can hide it from your special forces." Niu worked hard and smiled bitterly: "I have been a soldier for so many years, and now I am over thirty. I am still a big soldier. I should always consider my future..." Ma Hanyuan, who entered the army with him, is now promoted to deputy battalion commander. And he is just a monitor, it is inevitable that there will be a psychological gap! Lu Yu knew what he was worried about, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I can''t guarantee anything else, but as long as you can come, our red blood cells are now expanding! Work hard, I promise you will be promoted within a year!" "Really?" Niu worked hard and was overjoyed, a strong light flashed in his eyes. "Of course!" Lu Yu cleared his throat and said with a smile: "I never lie. Last time you drilled, you saw the few of my men, three privates. Now they are all lifted up, two second lieutenants and one lieutenant." Hearing this, Niu''s hard work is even more tempting! Seeing his appearance, Lu Yu said while the iron was hot: "Think about it for yourself, how long will it take until the exercise ends? All three recruits have been promoted so quickly. As a veteran, are you afraid that you can''t mention it?" With these words, he poke Zhongniu''s heart hard, his eyes flickered. Standing up from the sofa, Lu Yu handed out an invitation letter: "Did I lie to you? Let''s consider it for yourself! From tomorrow, we will officially recruit new recruits. If you think about it, come to the Red Blood Cell Report. Registration ends in three days. Within the expiration date, I welcome you at any time." After speaking, Lu Yu touched his nose and sighed inwardly. It''s worthy of being a soldier taught by the old fox. In the end, I became what I hated at the beginning. With a sad grin, he turned and left. Niu looked hard, then stared straight at the invitation letter in his hand, feeling as if it was suddenly heavy... This invitation letter is of great significance to him! He has been in the army for more than a dozen years, and he has never looked forward to it as he does now. Due to the low level of education, although very capable, you can apply for a promotion every time you look at the face of others. And this time... It seems that God, finally handed the remote control that decides fate into his hands. As long as I work hard enough, I will definitely promote it within a year! "What did that kid talk to you just now?" Ma Hanyuan pushed the door in and saw that Niu was struggling in a daze. He frowned and asked: "Did you say something to hit you again? These special forces brigade guys I''m not happy for a long time! Last exercise will be required. Without them, maybe you can..." As he spoke, his words suddenly stopped. Because Niu tried to turn around and smiled at him. For the first time since the exercise, I saw this old man and laughed so happy. "You, why are you... okay?" Ma Hanyuan asked worriedly. "Of course it''s okay, I''m fine!" Niu worked his face brightly and waved the invitation letter in his hand: "The invitation letter for the recruit selection of Spike Red Blood Cell, he gave me...I think, I should give it a try!" what? Ma Hanyuan''s eyes shrank sharply, and he blurted out: "You are going to the Spike Special Forces Brigade? That''s right! We are tank soldiers, the most powerful king force on the land, and the king of land warfare to become special forces! Don''t you work hard? Are you crazy!?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Rookie Gong Jian reports Chapter 237 Novice Gong Jian reports Niu sighed secretly and said: "In front of others, what qualifications do we have to be called the king of land warfare? We, a tank soldier with a strengthened company, have not been killed by six people?" Ma Hanyuan was speechless. That''s right, aren''t they just being beaten and helpless? The facts are in front of you, no matter how much you argue about it! Niu''s eyes burned hard: "He promised me that as long as one year in, he will help me!" "Do you believe this too?" Ma Hanyuan was anxious. "Why don''t you believe it?" Niu tried his best to ask him, his face calmly said: "Lao Ma, we are all soldiers, and soldiers often don''t have the right to choose! Now, with such an opportunity before me, I must fight for myself." Ma Hanyuan twitched his mouth and fell silent. Niu Effort is his best brother, of course he hopes that the latter will stay in the army. Although Niu tried hard to be the king of tank soldiers, he did not have a high level of education, which was the reason why he hadn''t mentioned it for a long time. If you go to the special forces, perhaps, this is really an opportunity for him! Secretly sighed, Ma Hanyuan stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "As long as you stay, no matter where you go! The special forces are special forces. This may be your last chance to chase your dreams. Go ahead. " Niu tried his best to focus his head: "When I go, I will never lose face to our tank company! This time, I will go crazy again." ... Go back to the car. Lu Yu and He Chenguang drove back to Langya Red Cell Base. After getting off the plane in the morning, He Chenguang drove to the airport to pick him up. The others had training missions. Tomorrow, the task of recruiting new recruits will begin gradually, and there will be many things to be busy in the future. "What''s the matter, I really have to run around, I can''t stop it for a moment." Leaning on the car window, Lu Yu muttered to himself. "Brother Yu, that Niu worked hard, are you really so optimistic about him?" He Chenguang asked doubtfully. When Lu Yu came back, he personally invited him after meeting the brigade commander. He Chenguang hasn''t seen him yet, who Brother Yu cares so much about. Lu Yu smiled and said, "Of course, he is a good soldier, a truly pure soldier! He has extremely skilled tank driving skills. The future development direction of our red blood cells is to build an all-round special force. We need all kinds of top talents. To recruit, for example, pilots can fly planes, we also need elites in tanks." "Brother Yu, do you think he will pass the test?" He Chenguang asked. "To be honest, I''m not sure!" Lu Yu shrugged: "I just give him a chance! But I believe him, because he is the best tank soldier." "Haha, Brother Yu''s vision will definitely not be bad." He Chenguang smiled and said: "I have a hunch that this bull will work hard and soon become our comrade-in-arms." "Haha! Hope." Lu Yu laughed: "By then, we will all become old birds." As the two talked, the car roared towards the special forces brigade. After an hour, he finally arrived at Langya station. "Wait, stop!" Lu Yu suddenly shouted. He saw a familiar figure on the side of the road. Crunch. He Chenguang hurriedly stepped on the brakes, and the off-road vehicle made a harsh noise and stopped on the side of the road. Pushing the door and getting out of the car, the two ran toward the figure. "Instructor, why are you here?" He Chenguang excitedly said, saluting Gong Jian, who was full of shock. Seeing the two, Gong Jian took a long time to react, and quickly smiled and gave them a big hug. "Haha! It turned out to be you two brats, I thought someone was robbed." "Instructor Gong, aren''t you staying in the Ninth Hexing Division, ready to advance? How come we have time to come to our special forces brigade?" Lu Yu was also very happy and asked with a smile. However, to their surprise. Gong Jian took out the invitation letter from his arms and smiled faintly: "I''m here to participate in the selection of red blood cells." What? The two were immediately dumbfounded. He Chenguang knotted his tongue: "Instructor, you, are you not mistaken? Are you... still participating in the selection???" "Why, don''t you look down on people?" Gong Jian glared, "I''m also a special soldier, and I went out of Langya! After going around for a long time, I didn''t expect to come back here again." "Um...no no, instructor, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that!" He Chenguang hurriedly waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "I mean, do you still need to participate in the selection of recruits if you join in the fun?" Gong Jian sighed secretly: "Originally, your deputy brigade commander Fan planned to transfer me to the special forces brigade as a staff officer, but later learned that your red blood cells were recruiting people, so you came to try. Speaking of this, Gong Jians face was full of relief, and he looked at the two with a smile and said: Last exercise, I saw the development potential of your red blood cells, and also taught me a good lesson. You did not disappoint me and Jin. Diaos expectations! Whether this combat staff is improper, I just want to come to the red blood cell to study hard. Why, wont you give me this opportunity?" "Instructor, what are you talking about?" He Chenguang scratched his head. Lu Yu also laughed: "Instructor, we are not as good as the brigade department! After you come, you must be psychologically prepared. We will treat everyone equally without special treatment, and we must be prepared to endure long-term hardship." "I know." As Gong Jian said, he straightened his chest and saluted Lu Yu He Chenguang: "Rookie Gong Jian, report to two veteran comrades! From now on, no matter what my former status is, I have to start from scratch. The emptied water glass, everything goes to zero." "You have finished the lines, what else can we say? It won''t work if you don''t agree." He Chenguang and Lu Yu looked at each other helplessly and shook their heads. Hahahahaha! The three of them laughed freely. "Go, go to the cafeteria!" Lu Yu took Gong Jian and walked to the canteen together. Before the official selection comes, their relationship will remain the same as before. But once in the selection, Gong Jian is a student, and as a veteran, Lu Yu He Chenguang will no longer be merciful. Of course, Lu Yu was also very happy for Gong Jian to participate in the red blood cell selection. He knew Gong Jian''s strength and knew him, so he was relieved. With such soldiers, red blood cells will become stronger! The three of them stayed in the canteen and selected the boxes, waiting for Wang Yanbing and their training to finish. For Lu Yu, soldiers from the Iron Fist regiment, the arrival of Gong Jian is undoubtedly exciting. The iron fist group''s designation has been revoked, this feeling is like the home that has lived for many years is gone. Now that the family is reunited again, it certainly deserves to be happy. Lu Yu returned from the warrior school, and Gong Jian, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, hugged him after meeting. Once, these brothers, who lived under the same roof and worked together for the same goal, gathered together for a drink. The dinner party lasted very late. It wasn''t until several people were drunk that An Ran drove the car and picked Lu Yu and the others back. Chapter 225 has been lifted and released. If you haven''t seen it, you can check it out~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： 2Niu, did you fart? Chapter 238 Erniu, are you farting? The car was full of strong alcohol, and everyone was drunk. He Chenguang, Li Erniu and the others, lying in the back seat snoring, Li Erniu''s **** was still on Wang Yanbing''s face. An Ran opened the door while covering his nose. The smell inside is too unpleasant! "Open the window and let the smell, they all vomited just now." Lu Yu didn''t know when he woke up, looked out the window and said. An Ran was taken aback, glanced at Lu Yu, who was sitting in the co-pilot, leaning against the window and blowing in the cold wind, and smiled: "When did you wake up? I thought you were drunk and won''t wake up until tomorrow morning." "I was pretending to be drunk, or I would let them drink again, it would be endless." Lu Yu shrugged and smiled slightly: "Our red blood cells have to perform tasks at any time, and we need to maintain a high degree of vigilance. The three of them are drunk and okay, but I can''t! Once there is a task, I have to bring others on board." An Ran didn''t speak, but fixedly looked at Lu Yu''s side, and her beautiful eyes blinked slightly. That angular and resolute face seems to give people a sense of stability, She unknowingly relaxed her mood, a soft smile bloomed at the corner of her mouth. "What do you see me doing?" Lu Yu didn''t look back, jokingly: "You don''t like me anymore, right?" It was just a joke, but An Ran made an ah, her pretty face flew with red clouds, and she quickly turned her head away. "You... how do you know I look at you?" Lu Yu smiled: "You get so close, I feel your heart beating... and it seems to be getting faster and faster!" An Ran''s heartbeat was indeed very fierce, like a small deer bumping, especially when Lu Yu turned his head to look at him, it seemed that he could jump out of his body. That little red face is even redder than the drunk Wang Yanbing! I... why am I so nervous? An Ran clutched her cheek, breathing slightly. "You... why do you want to come to red blood cells?" Lu Yu asked, staring at her. "I, I, because Tang Xinyi is coming, so I stay with her... Yes, that''s it!" An Ran spoke incoherently, as if he was trying to convince himself. "Really?" Lu Yu leaned over and pushed her a bit: "Tang Xinyi came here because he likes me! What about you? You like me too?" "what?" An Ran opened her small mouth and asked in surprise: "You, do you know Tang Xinyi likes you?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "It''s so obvious that everything is written on his face, she can''t hide things in her heart! Every time I look at my eyes, I won''t be able to strip me, so a fool can''t see it. Come out!" "Then what are you doing..." An Ran bit her lip and looked at Shang Lu Yu: "In other words, do you like her?" As soon as the words were spoken, An Ran regretted a little. The question is too straightforward! What if Lu Yu said the answer she didn''t want to hear in her heart? Wouldn''t you be embarrassed? However, An Ran wanted to know what Lu Yu was thinking. Worried and afraid, but also looking forward to it, very complicated and contradictory... "Do you think I would like her?" Lu Yu curled his lips and said lightly: "This kind of bluffing, nervous woman is just like a man-in-law, I am not at all interested! Although, she looks good, but it''s not my dish. Which man will like it unless there is a tendency to be abused." Hearing that, An Ran sighed in secret, and then stared at him out of breath: "Somehow she is a girl, how can you say that to her? If Xinyi heard it, how sad it would be!" Lu Yu shrugged slightly. Girl? Hehe, he doesn''t think it! Let Tang Xinyi hear it better, this girl in the province will bother herself if there is nothing to do. Womens sexual harassment of men is more terrifying and terrifying... Boys must protect themselves when they are away. Lu Yu felt the same way! Neither of them spoke, and there was a brief silence in the car. An Ran looked at Lu Yu secretly again, although she blamed her, but her mood improved. It stands to reason that Tang Xinyi is her good girlfriend, and the person she likes does not look down on her, she should not have such emotions. Instead, we must help fight for it, and try our best to match the two talents! But instead, she was very happy and excited, wishing Lu Yu didn''t like Tang Xinyi... Lu Yu also took the opportunity to look at Enron. The other party''s skin was white and slippery, and the street lights at night flashed across her face, glowing like silk. An Ran is a standard oriental beauty. Compared with Lisa, who has strong exotic characteristics, she has the unique soft and subtle beauty of Eastern women! Especially in such a dark night, she brought out her serene temperament, and her face was so beautiful. It can be called a profile kill! The slender neck, like a swan, is also full of enigmatic allure. "What kind of boy do you like?" Lu Yu retracted his gaze and asked lightly. Looking further, I was afraid I could not control it, so I had to touch An Ran''s face. An Ran was visibly taken aback, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to ask this sentence. "I don''t want to say it''s okay, this is your personal privacy, there is no need to tell me." Lu Yu turned his head and looked out the window, as if muttering: "I''m just your captain, not you!" Looking at each other''s back, in the evening breeze, it gives people a sense of loneliness. An Ran bit her red lips tightly, opened her mouth, and stopped talking. Lu Yu''s last sentence made her feel a little lost! It seems to be deliberately clarifying the relationship between them. Is he... hinting at himself? Still so unrelenting? After pondering for a while, An Ran finally mustered up the courage: "I..." Suddenly, Wang Yanbing yelled from the back row-- "Damn! Erniu, why did you put your **** on my face? Did you fart just now... vomit!" Wang Yanbing sat up, vomiting non-stop, her face was full of disgust. He Chenguang and Li Erniu were immediately awakened. Looking at each other, he laughed. The atmosphere was interrupted, and Lu Yu turned around to joking with them. An Ran had to shut his mouth and drove the car with peace of mind. However, there was a sense of loss in his eyes, some regret why didn''t he speak earlier? If you miss this great opportunity, in the future, maybe there will be no future! Twenty minutes later, the car drove back to the red blood cell training ground. Here is a brand new station, which was specially allocated by He Zhijun to the red blood cells to be used as a recruiting venue. The car is parked at the gate, check it out. The guard was a guard from Langya. After checking his ID, he saw Lu Yu sitting in the car saluting and shouting, "Hello, Chief!" "Next, I will work hard for you." Lu Yu nodded. "No hard work!" The guard respectfully said: "Marine, we have all heard about your glorious deeds! Now, you are the idol of the whole people, and it is our honor to follow you to see and see." "Hehe, work hard, I will teach you two tricks when I have the opportunity." Smiled and left a word, let An Ran drive in. The guard was behind, shouting excitedly: "Thank you Marines!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： An Ran confessed, Lu Yu left the list Chapter 239 An Ran confessed, Lu Yu got out of the list It was late at night, and the lights in the barracks had already been turned off. The three of He Chenguang, who were dizzy with drinking, helped each other back to the dormitory and fell asleep. Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, drunk like this, how will he be selected tomorrow? Turning his head, Lu Yu said to An Ran, "You go back to rest, too, get up early tomorrow. I need your help a lot." After speaking, he passed her by and prepared to go back to his dormitory. An Ran stood still, hesitating. It wasn''t until Lu Yu''s figure disappeared that he mustered up his courage and quickly chased him. Ok? Seeing An Ran running towards him, Lu Yu was puzzled: "Is there anything else?" "Captain, I..." An Ran opened her mouth, her two small hands gripped the corners of her clothes tightly, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Lu Yu. "You just asked me, what kind of guy do you like?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment: "Yes, but you don''t want to say, just forget it." An Ran raised her head and looked directly into Lu Yu''s eyes: "I like you like this!" After speaking, he blushed and ran away. Lu Yu looked messy. Standing in place, looking at An Ran''s back running away, touched his nose: "I''m...Is the confession?" After a long moment of stunned, Lu Yu was able to recover, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile. Dare to love you in the car just now, this little girl wanted to say this to me, but she was a little embarrassed? Lu Yu had a good impression of An Ran, but because of the relationship between the two of them, he didn''t think so much. As a result, this little Nizi took the initiative to pierce this layer of window paper, which is interesting now. Lu Yu, a big man, naturally wouldn''t have any scruples. In the evening, he drank a lot of wine. At this moment, driven by Jiu Jin, the **** of Lu Yu chased An Ran without noticing it. After An Ran ran away, she hid behind a wall and panted, blushing like a ripe apple. The confession just now, as if exhausting her whole body strength, still feels that her legs are still unstable. The heart was beating, and the little head was fainted with a few questions: Will he accept me? What should I do if I dont like it? Or, it would be ashamed to reject me like Tang Xinyi did... Thinking about it, a voice came in my ear: "Waiting for me?" "what?" An Ran was taken aback, like a frightened little rabbit, backing a few steps. Lu Yu was speechless: "Am I so scary? Just confessed to me!" Although it was secretly muttering, there were only two people at the moment, and of course An Ran heard it. As a result, her pretty face became redder, like boiling hot water, she could hear her heartbeat. An Ran''s shy look is more attractive to men! Lu Yu''s body was slightly hot and dry, as if the flow of blood had also accelerated a lot. Taking a step forward, one hand is resting on the wall, describing a wall-dong posture, and the corner of his mouth raises a playful smile. "Are you just confessing to me?" Lu Yu was just muttering before, but now it is Chi Guoguo who speaks out, clarifying the words. "me" Smelling the smell of alcohol, An Ran was very nervous, not daring to look at Lu Yu at all. After talking for a long time, there was no complete sentence. He gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously. "Ha ha." Lu Yu smiled, An Ran is so cute now. "Actually, I do the same to you!" same? Where is it the same? An Ran was stunned, subconsciously raising her head to look at Lu Yu. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of him, and his red lips were blocked by something. There was a cold touch, with a trembling feeling, a little sweet, like a candied haw. An Ran''s brain was completely stunned. My first kiss... just gone? But all the doubts and tensions in my heart disappeared, as if flying to the clouds. With a light kiss, Lu Yu released An Ran, and said with a smile: "I will stamp you! From today, you will be my woman." An Ran stared at Lu Yu with wide eyes, but his face turned redder. "You, are you serious?" "Of course, I never lie." Lu Yu smiled slightly, turned sideways, and leaned against the wall alongside An Ran. "Ok." An Ran nodded as thin as a mosquito. In the moonlight, she shyly put her head on Lu Yu''s shoulder. Each other, can feel each other''s breathing and heartbeat! She knew that Lu Yu had accepted her, and at this moment, she was truly relieved. "Am I your girlfriend now?" An Ran suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Yu carefully. "If you don''t mind, we can do what a boyfriend and girlfriend should do now." Lu Yu raised his brows and winked at her. What the boy and girlfriend should do... An Ran blushed again: "You, you shut up! Don''t say it." "Hehe, what''s so shy? It''s so late, maybe Tang Xinyi has already slept like a dead pig, wouldn''t it be right for you to go to my place for the night? Anyway, I won''t really eat you!" Lu Yu smiled. "You are my Lu Yu''s woman. If you don''t want to, I won''t disrespect you! It will definitely give you happiness, and it will be the kind of life for a lifetime." An Ran flushed with her face flushed, and said softly. Again, he buried his head in Lu Yu''s arms, unwilling to lift it up. I was filled with happiness. "By the way, you really don''t go to my place for the night?" Lu Yu suddenly looked down at her and asked. "You...you hate it!!" An Ran shouted shyly. "Haha! Let''s go, don''t let the air blow out, you can catch cold easily." An Ran blushed and nodded. This time, she did not refuse again, but took the initiative to hold Lu Yu''s hand. Lu Yu stretched out a finger and pointed to her little head. The ninja smiled and said, "Little fool, I am teasing you! I really turned you to me. Tang Xinyi has to carry a knife to find me afterwards! Besides, it will be paid tomorrow. With selection training, I have to go to bed early to stay energetic." "In the future, we have an opportunity..." Speaking of this, Lu Yu stopped suddenly. "What do you have a chance?" An Ran asked subconsciously. Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and joked, "Sleep together!" At first, An Ran was a little nervous. Hearing Lu Yu''s words, he slapped his shoulder angrily. "You bad guy! Specially bullied me... Hmph, ignore you." After speaking, she turned her head and left. Looking at An Ran''s back, Lu Yu shook his head, the smile on his mouth slowly converging. In his mind, another blond woman''s face appeared, and she sighed slightly. Lu Yu didn''t remember what happened that night, and he didn''t know what attitude he should have toward that brave and stubborn girl. Dew marriage? Or... One night, love? "I accepted An Ran''s confession, do I want to stop myself from thinking?" Lu Yu smiled bitterly. To be honest, he has no feelings for Lisa, only a trace of guilt. But its not his fault Lisa, Lisa, what do you ask me to do? I hope that in this life, don''t see you again, it''s good to you and me. Enron should be his choice! I didn''t intend to touch feelings. Isn''t it so special about women... Shit! When An Ran returned to the dormitory, something suddenly occurred to him. Originally, she accompanied Tang Xinyi to pursue Lu Yu, but now she has become Lu Yu''s girlfriend for some reason? I dont know if Tang Xinyi will blast her at her...? It''s really troublesome! Fucking... In this day of 521, let the protagonist successfully get off the singles~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Greet the recruits Chapter 240 Early in the morning, Lu Yu got up and led the red blood cell members out for cross-country running. Its been a long time since Lu Yu ran with everyone, and Wang Yanbing and the others were a little bit dead. Because I drank too much last night, my mind is still dizzy, and I am stumbling around one by one. The equipment on his body was handed over to Xu Tianlong and Song Kaifei, and then he persisted. "Brother Yu, we all drank wine last night. You drank more than us. Why didn''t you have anything to do?" Wang Yanbing asked in confusion as he ran. He Chenguang stared at him with no anger: "You asked this, you didn''t mean to be abused? Is Brother Yu''s physical quality comparable to that of you, a weak chicken?" "Oh? Where am I weak?" Wang Yanbing was not convinced: "Brother Yu can''t match, but I''m better than you!" As the two said, they started to compete again. Tang Xinyi frowned and looked around: "It''s strange, why didn''t An Ran come? Any one of you saw it? She went out in the morning." "Last night, sister An Ran picked us up, didn''t you just go back? You weren''t together when you came out?" Li Erniu asked in surprise. "I fell asleep last night, I don''t know, she left first in the morning!" Tang Xinyi muttered. "Sleep like a pig." Lu Yu rolled his eyes and knew why An Ran hadn''t come. This chick is so thin-skinned, she is probably embarrassed to see herself. However, having said that, she did not know where her courage came from last night, so she took the initiative to confess to him! Lu Yu said indifferently: "Last night, you were all drunk and inhuman! I personally sent her back, you slept too hard." Ok? Send her back? Everyone cast their gazes together, implying strong gossip! The night is dark and the wind is high, lonely. What''s the secret insider? Looking at the gazes hiding the fire of gossip, Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Don''t guess, now she is my girlfriend, what''s weird?" What rice? "girlfriend?!" Everyone exclaimed in unison. Tang Xinyi was jealous: "She is your girlfriend? Why don''t I know, when is this?" At this moment, she felt a strong sense of emergency. She obviously likes Lu Yu, and An Ran just came to assist! How did An Ran become Lu Yu''s girlfriend? Are you out of the game before you start? ! Regardless of whether it is true or not, she has to find out the matter. "Ahem! Brother Yu, what...what''s the situation?" Song Kaifei coughed dryly, and the thief looked at Lu Yu with his eyes. Looks like, what kind of big melon to eat! Other people''s faces are full of curiosity. Lu Yu said lightly: "It''s nothing, but I''m so charming. I confessed to her last night and then I succeeded." After all, An Ran is also a girl. Now that he became his girlfriend, Lu Yu certainly couldn''t say that it was An Ran who chased him. In this way, it will definitely affect her reputation abroad. Men, sometimes they have to be responsible! "It''s that simple?" "It''s that simple!" Ok! Song Kaifei sighed, and said sadly: "An Ran has always been the goddess in our hearts, and was actually stunned by the captain you silently...Oh no, it was you who took it down, making us all broken in love." Lu Yu''s eyes glared, and this guy changed his mouth quickly. "Brother Yu, you are amazing!" Xu Tianlong gave Lu Yu a thumbs up: "I always thought that you would be a bachelor and have been with books for a lifetime! Unexpectedly, you would take down even one of our red blood cells. This action is fast enough. I really admire him. " Chen Shanming was full of envy: "Captain, the goddess will let you take it down, and pass on some experience! We old comrades also want to get out of the order." The crowd gathered around and talked about each other. Next to him, Tang Xinyi''s eyes were blazing, almost out of breath! Lu Yu glanced at her faintly, and the reason why he announced his relationship with An Ran was also told to her by 80%. This woman has to be self-aware. Now, his name has a master, don''t have anything to haunt him! "If you have any ideas or can''t stay any longer, you can leave, no one will stop you." After speaking, Lu Yu continued to run forward. Tang Xinyi''s expression kept changing, and she clenched her fists tightly. Others also turned their eyes to her, with weird writing on their faces. This What''s the situation? Tang Xinyi wants to compete with An Ran for Brother Yu? ! Taking a deep breath and trying to calm herself down, Tang Xinyi gritted her teeth and shouted at Lu Yu''s back: "Don''t think you can drive me away with this method! Tell you, I won''t leave." "I, Tang Xinyi, is stronger than anyone. I will show you that not choosing me will be your biggest loss and regret!" Tang Xinyi yelled as if venting. "I thank you, don''t come to disturb me and An Ran, I have no regrets." From a distance, Lu Yu''s lazy voice came. Tang Xinyi didn''t say a word, and ran forward with his head stuffed! Leaving a place astonished everyone. Wang Yanbing was amazed, and exclaimed: "It''s really big brother Yu, this charm is great! Two big beauties are enamored of you at the same time, can you teach me how to chase the goddess, the younger brother also wants to spend time in the flowers, leaving no leaves. Body!" Lu Yu ran back, slapped him on the back of the head and glared at him: "The beauty of thinking? Believe it or not I let you cross-country for fifty kilometers. You must have been among thousands of flowers, covered with thorns?" "Don''t! I''m running here, it''s fine." Wang Yanbing shrank her neck in fright and ran forward. The other few people watched their noses, their noses watched their hearts, and ran away with their heads stuffed. After 30 laps, everyone returned to the camp. If you don''t mention anything about the previous event, it''s all assumed that it didn''t happen, let alone no one gossip! After eating breakfast, everyone was ready to go to the training ground to greet the arrival of the recruits. During this period, Tang Xinyi sat at a table alone, silent. After eating, he passed by Lu Yu and ignored him. In this regard, Lu Yu was of course happy. After returning to the room, Lu Yu was shocked to see the scene before him. The originally messy room was cleaned up, and the messy things were put back in place. The dirty clothes and smelly socks were also washed and aired. A familiar figure was squatting on the ground with a small basin in front of him, carefully washing his shoes. The look of working attentively is particularly charming! Isn''t it Enron or who? An Ran, who did not participate in the training, came here originally. Cleaned up Lu Yu''s house as a whole. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu felt moved. His vision is correct. Apart from being beautiful, An Ran is also very virtuous in life. Suddenly, Lu Yu''s brain hole widened. If this is changed to Tang Xinyi... Terrible, I dare not think about it! "Why did you come here?" Lu Yu stepped forward and asked with a smile. An Ran raised her head and saw that Lu Yu''s face was still red: "You are thinking about your boys'' room, you must have no time to clean up I will help you clean up!" "Well, does it look more comfortable?" Wiping the sweat from his forehead, An Ran smiled softly. Lu Yu opened his hands and put his arms around her neck: "I am more comfortable seeing you!" "You... don''t be silly!" He groaned, and his heart was as sweet as honey. "By the way, you don''t want to test recruits, don''t let them wait for a long time." Rubbing An Ran''s head, Lu Yu approached her and gave her a kiss on the forehead. An Ran blushed immediately. Lu Yu laughed and said, "Wait for me to come back." Feel free to walk to the training ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Devil selection begins (2 in 1) After the exercise incident and the lone wolf thunder and lightning challenge, the name of the red blood cell began to spread throughout the military area. No one knew it, and some people even equated the red blood cell with the wolf tooth. In ordinary troops, red blood cells are considered to represent wolf teeth, and they are the highest-level special forces in the Southeast Military Region. Some people even think that red blood cells are wolf teeth! With today''s fame, the red blood cell invitation letter responded immediately after it was sent. Many grassroots troops have begun to conduct strict internal screening. On average, each regiment will jump out a dozen or twenty people to participate in the assessment. At the end of the first registration, almost two hundred people came to the red blood cell! Fortunately, He Zhijun planned this new camp for Lu Yu, and built a lot of barracks, enough to accommodate more than 800 people, otherwise so many people would have no place to live, so they could only set up tents outside. However, among these people, perhaps most of them will have to get out after a day, so the barracks must be enough! Three days of registration time passed in a flash! When the conscription was over, Lu Yu was shocked when counting the number of people. The number of soldiers who participated in the registration this time actually reached a terrifying number of more than 1,400, which exceeded the capacity of the barracks by almost twice. Lu Yu was surprised that the enrollment of red blood cells is so attractive to them? The soldiers who came to report are from different types of troops in the corps. There are sea, land and air forces, marines, air force paratroopers... The people who come to the conscription all have a unified characteristic. They are the top soldiers in each unit, and they can be called the king of soldiers! On the third night, eight o''clock. Registration deadline. "Captain, there are too many people here, beyond our expectation. Now our barracks are not enough. Is it true that we are setting up a tent outside?" Tang Xinyi handed the roster to Lu Yu, frowning. "Don''t worry, as soon as tonight is over, they will have to go halfway. The barracks are just enough!" Lu Yu''s playful expression was very much like the original Fan Tianlei. "What can you do?" "Bring me a big speaker and let everyone gather." More than a thousand people, Lu Yu just yelled, his voice was dumb and the people behind him couldn''t hear it. Tang Xinyi prepared the equipment Lu Yu needed, and placed a few sound amplifiers around the training ground. Standing at the forefront of the team, Lu Yu looked at the dark crowd in front of him, and asked loudly with a horn, "I heard that you are all top soldiers of each unit, the best elite trump card, you are still the pride of your old unit! Right? " Under the reverberation of the loudspeakers of the training ground, the sound reached everyone''s ears. These recruits all showed proud expressions on their faces, and roared: "Yes!" In each unit, they are all tops and the proud of heaven. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was upturned with a sneer, and he sneered: "Fart! With all due respect, all of you present here are **** and rubbish! I am not targeting one person, I am talking about everything! All!" A sudden turn! unexpected! The recruits below froze for a moment, their faces instantly full of anger, and they all glared at Lu Yu. Seeing what he said, he succeeded in arousing everyone''s emotions, and Lu Yu continued to shout: "Why? Not convinced? Is it wrong to say what I said? Think about it for yourself, what happened when your old troops fought against me Was I beaten as a grandson? I cant even keep my own leader. What is it? Look at your bears, why are you not convinced!!" After hearing these words, many people clenched their fists. Most of them were selected from the Synthetic Ninth Brigade and experienced the war in person. That is their shame, the pain in my heart forever! When Lu Yu mentioned it in public, it was a face-to-face slap in the face, so you could imagine that you were angry? Lu Yu hadnt felt their anger, and said coldly: "I am the winner, and you are the losers! The losers should have the consciousness of the losers. Here, you have to be a human being with your tail between your hands. I dont have the right to talk about elites, **** elites! You are trash, rookies!" "Of course, the reason why I recruited your gang of **** is because I dont want to see your gang of bears. If I want to grow from **** into a real elite and king of soldiers, I have to reform it! In the end, only It''s the best waste among you!" Lu Yu roared in a deep voice. Everyone at the scene was full of anger. Even an ordinary person can''t stand being scolded at one bite at a time by a rookie. It is estimated that someone will have to work hard! What''s more, they are the elite soldiers? Looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, he couldn''t rush to tear him alive. Lu Yu raised his head, glanced at the full moon, and grinned at the audience: "I originally wanted everyone to have a good rest, but we have a limited number of beds and can only accommodate 800 people! Seeing that the weather tonight is good, then take three weights. Ten kilograms. Lets run an armed cross-country for 40 kilometers. We dont raise waste here. The first 800 people who ran back will stay, and the rest will be sent back to the original troops." Wow! As soon as the voice fell, the crowd exploded. Quite a few whispering, obviously unexpected, the assessment began so soon. However, Lu Yu didn''t give them any time to talk, and shouted: "Taking this as the origin, enter the forest, and come back over the mountain in front of you! To prove that you are not waste, just run for me." "By the way, don''t think about being lazy and playing tricks. My people will always follow you halfway. There are drones in the sky to follow you. Anyone who takes shortcuts or is lazy will be eliminated! Anyone who is behind or lost will be eliminated! Anyone who is found to run away without permission will not only be sent back to the original unit, but will also permanently cut off your chance to enter the red blood cell! Do you understand?" "Understand!" everyone shouted. "Run for me if you understand, gogogo!" As soon as Lu Yu''s roar fell, Miao Lang on the opposite side sent a flare into the sky. Riding a mountain motorcycle, booming, rushing towards the mountains. "Run! Keep up! You are left behind or lost at your own risk." This guy is holding a big horn and roaring all the way. These recruits have a "fuck" expression! As soon as I got up, I ran a 40-kilometer load-bearing cross-country run without any warning. Who can stand this! Unless the special forces, their ordinary soldiers, the training did not touch these at all. Everyone screamed and ran up, all black. Miao Lang''s riding speed is not slow, these recruits can only grit their teeth and try to keep up. Although everyone knows that running in this way is easy to be unevenly distributed, and if you are over-consuming now, you will be exhausted later. But there is no way, once they can''t keep up with Miao Lang, they can''t find their way or get lost, and they have to be eliminated. Knowing that this is a pit, everyone can only bite the bullet and run away. Almost a sprint speed of hundreds of meters! Looking around, thousands of recruits rushed out of the training ground camp like a torrent. The dark clouds of Wuyangyang are rolling towards the forest. "Drone, take off!" Lu Yu made a gesture, and Tang Xinyi, who had been prepared a long time ago, immediately started operating in front of the computer. The drone hula la rushed into the sky and began to track the rookies. Chen Shanming walked over and smiled bitterly: "Captain, isn''t this too cruel. I only ran forty kilometers on the first day?" Lu Yu glanced at him: "When we just entered the red blood cell, you didn''t seem to be merciful." Chen Shanming smiled awkwardly and said, "We didn''t carry any weight at the time. Now they are carrying 30 kilograms." Lu Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "The red blood cells now cannot be compared with before. We want to build the strongest special forces in the whole army. As long as the elites are not cruel to them, how can we select the best? Soldiers?" As he said, Lu Yu smiled: "Don''t worry! I believe them, it will be done." At this time, the rookies were already in the mountains, running continuously for five kilometers. Because the rhythm has been disrupted, some of the human body strength can''t keep up. Everyone ran like a dog, stretched out their tongues, and gasped. Zhang Nengli and Niu worked hard, and among the candidates, they ran forward desperately following the crowd. Niu''s effort is the king of soldiers, and cross-country running is nothing to him. Zhang Nengli couldn''t hold on, his face was pale, and he was shaking when he ran. "I told you not to follow, but to come, isn''t you looking for abuse at your level?" Niu glared at Zhang Nengli beside him. Zhang Nengli''s calf cramps, and he ran out of breath: "I...I just want to be a real king of soldiers! I, I want to tell him, I Zhang Nengli is not a fool, and I can also be a special soldier. I can hold on to the great suffering and tiredness." Ok? Hearing this, Niu tried hard to be a little surprised, it seems that this brat really figured it out! Since the end of the exercise, Zhang Nengli seems to have changed a person, no longer as frivolous as before, and trains earnestly every day. Sometimes Niu worked hard and noticed that this kid would practice secretly at night, every time he was tired and paralyzed on the ground, he still said to himself what is a good soldier? How can I become a good soldier? Seeing that Zhang Nengli worked so hard, even Yu Dalei, who was competing with him, became diligent. Although it is not clear why the other party became like this, Yu Dalei didn''t want to fall behind and followed the desperate training. The two expressed that they were very pleased to be seen by the monitor of Niu Diligence. Therefore, Niu tried not to come alone, but to bring two people together. Especially in the internal assessment, the two men performed well. Not only did they pass the assessment, but they also ran up to their champions in various grades. "Boy, come on! When you can hold on to the end, you will understand the meaning of being a soldier." Niu tried to smile and pat him, and ran forward. Gong Jian was also in the crowd, gritting his teeth and breathing heavily. Although he was born as a special soldier with Spikes, he has served as an instructor to train others over the years. I rarely have such rigorous training! Some of my physical fitness can''t keep up! However, among these candidates, his physical fitness is still ranked first. "Extraordinary, extraordinarily coded. Just a few years ago, at this distance, I can complete it in minutes... Fuck! Now I am running so hard!?" Gong Jian gasped, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth secretly: "Come on! I can, Lu Yu, look forward to it, I will enter the red blood cell by my own strength! Veteran, never give up!" A stubborn light burst into his eyes, Gong Jian wiped his sweat and continued to sprint forward. Time is passing fast! Started one after another, and some rookies who participated in the assessment ran back to the finish line after going around a whole mountain. Puff! Puff! After the rookies came back, they all lay down on the ground, their chests panting like a fan, half dead. Looking at the people lying on the training ground, Lu Yu frowned. "How many people came back?" He looked at the time and asked. "As of now, there are almost nine hundred." Tang Xinyi answered helplessly. what? Nine hundred? Lu Yu frowned, "Don''t I just want 800 people?" Tang Xinyi helplessly spread her hands and said, "These people are very smart, and many of them came back together. Just now, a hundred people came back at the same time, and we can''t be eliminated!" "Oh?" Lu Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth: "These little rookies, play number games with me? OK! If you want to play, then I will accompany you to have fun." With that, he strode forward and blew the rallying trumpet. The nine hundred soldiers stood up sparsely and barely lined up, looking at Lu Yu with doubts. Just now, Lu Yu had asked Chen Shanming to notify the guards to set up obstacles at the intersection. All those who came back were eliminated and sent back to the original army! "You guys are pretty good, you know how to help each other without me teaching? Very good!" Lu Yu walked back and forth on the square with his hands behind his back: "However, I said before, only 800 people! Now you have 100 more people, what should I do?" Speaking of this, there was a smirk on his face: "It''s easy to do! Let''s have another round of knock-ups, let''s evaluate 2,000 push-ups, plus 500 single and parallel bars! The first one to finish Liu Bairen stays. " This time Lu Yu raised the difficulty again. From 800 people to 600 people! what! ? Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions instantly solidified. Deeply realize what despair is! With a load of 30 kilograms and a 40-kilometer trail run, you still have to do 2,000 push-ups and 500 single parallel bars? Nima! This is for the dead... At this moment, in their eyes, Lu Yu had turned into a devil instructor. The training ground was brightly lit. Tonight, this place is destined not to stop. Two searchlights illuminate the square. Under the supervision of Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, the remaining 900 rookies are gritting their teeth and doing push-ups for the last 600 places. Gong Jian, a veteran, finished push-ups in the first batch and ran to the single parallel bars. He knows that in such a situation, no one will sympathize with you, only save yourself. "Little bunny, hurry up! Don''t you say you want to be the king of soldiers? That won''t work?" Niu tried hard to lie down on the ground like a dead dog, and Zhang Nengli yelled at the end. Zhang Nengli stared at Venus and felt like he was going to die! He has never been so tired, as if he was filled with lead, and every hair was resisting. I could hear the words "Bing King", and yelled again, and he was able to hold on again. "I want to be the king of soldiers, I want to enter the red blood cell, I can''t let that guy look down on!" Talking in the mouth while doing push-ups. Seeing that Zhang Nengli was alive again, Yu Dalei, who was unable to hold on, supported himself with some strength. "I can''t lose to Zhang Nengli! Never!" I screamed in my heart, and made more than a dozen more like chicken blood. These two guys are not convinced by anyone. Chapter 250： Soldiers, never give up (2 in 1) on the square. Lu Yu walked with his back on his back, no expression on his face, even mocking on his lips. In my heart, I also secretly applauded these rookies. The selection of red blood cells is now several times more difficult than they were back then. Because what Lu Yu wanted was a trump card that was sharper than the elite, he wanted to create an invincible sharp knife, cutting iron like mud! Among these people, only one in a thousand, one in a 10,000, and even one in a 100,000! After layers of screening and elimination, the real gold can be found in the big waves. Must be cruel! Nearly three hours passed. In the end, six hundred people were finally selected. The three hundred people eliminated, there are buses on the training ground, and they will be sent back to the original troops. But many people, wise, have been eliminated, and are still completing their tasks persistently, even Lu Yu is a little moved. They did not give up, some of them burst into tears, some clenched their teeth and insisted, and some swayed still shouting for themselves. The six hundred people who passed the assessment silently looked at these comrades-in-arms. Although eliminated, they still do not admit defeat, do not abandon or give up, and do not want to leave regrets for themselves. Lu Yu was also watching, and did not order the termination. Instead, wait for everyone to complete the assessment. The remaining three hundred soldiers were too tired to stand straight. But they still tried their best to straighten their bodies one by one, standing in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu saluted them vigorously and shouted: "You are awesome soldiers, everyone is good! It''s a pity that you didn''t meet my requirements, nor did you meet the red blood cell requirements, so you can only send you back." "However, you did not fail, and you did not lose! Although you left, it was just not ready. When you return to the original unit, please remember your courage to fight so far. I hope to see you in the red blood cell next year. ." "Yes!" Three hundred people roared. They wiped away their sweat and tears, and saluted Lu Yu vigorously. "Walk together." Chen Shanming and Miao Lang shouted their passwords. Leading a total of 800 people who were eliminated, boarded the bus. Although they lost, they fought for it, and there is no regret. Keep working hard and fight again next year! Soldiers, never give up! Turning around, looking at the six hundred people who remained, Lu Yu shouted: "Congratulations, you have passed the red blood cell primary examination! However, I still want to pour cold water on you. Dont be happy too early, you will face more severe In the Hell Week, there are countless assessments and trainings! The king will be left in the end!" "Among you, maybe there are less than ten! Maybe one doesn''t. Red blood cells never collect waste." Lu Yu smiled coldly: "If you don''t want to be a waste, just show me your proof of strength! The ugly thing is the first thing. Today is just an appetizer. The next training will be ten times or a hundred times harder than this! It is possible to give life. cost." "But I can guarantee that as long as you persist, you will become a strong one! If you can''t do it, get out as soon as possible!" Pointing to the bus on the training ground, Lu Yu said lightly: "Before the car drives away, give me the hats on your heads and get out of here! Don''t cry for your father and your mother to lose your face, and even lose your old army Now, does anyone want to quit?" "No!" Although exhausted, everyone still yelled. "Okay! It''s for all of you, I brought it back to rest, and I will get up for training tomorrow morning." Lu Yu shouted and nodded to Chen Shanming. Taking a step forward, Chen Shanming roared: "Today, the chief instructor showed kindness to let you rookies rest so early! Listen to my command, turn left and walk together! Destination barracks." call! All the rookies breathed a sigh of relief. According to Chen Shanming''s instructions, dragged his tired body to the barracks not far away! After being extremely exhausted, people no longer have any thoughts or desires. Their physical strength has been exhausted, they just want to sleep beautifully in bed. "Listen to me, and be careful when you go to bed at night, don''t think you can relax your vigilance after sleeping!" When dividing the room, Chen Shanming yelled to remind him: "War may happen at any time. Every instructor here, including me, may be your enemy! Opening one eye will make you live longer." Whether the rookies listened to these words, it doesn''t matter to him. When Gong Jian entered the dormitory, four people had already reported. It is Niu Effort, Zhang Nengli and Yu Dalei! There is also a paratrooper lieutenant of the Air Force! Everyone greeted each other and started to introduce themselves. "Mechanized infantry regiment, Gong Jian." Gong Jian entered a military salute. "Synthetic Ninth Division, the squad leader of the tank company, Niu worked hard! The two of them are in a company." "My name is Zhang Nengli!" "Yu Dalei!" The three of Niu tried the same salute. All four of them came from the Ninth Division, but they didn''t know each other before. It was the first time they met. "My name is Tuo Yonggang, Air Force Paratrooper! We will be roommates from now on, so take care." Finally, the Air Force paratrooper saluted, and his eyes fell on Zhang Nengli and Yu Dalei: "Haha! Last time I participated in the special forces selection, I remember meeting two officers, this time two private soldiers? I don''t know your strength, compare Will those two officers be stronger?" "Chief, don''t underestimate the soldiers! I want to be the king of soldiers, and I will definitely stay." Seeing this Air Force officer, Zhang Nengli snorted coldly when he looked down on them a bit. Yu Dalei was not to be outdone: "Yes! He stays, I will definitely stay." amount! Taku Yonggang looked strange, and looked at the two of them back and forth: "What''s the relationship between you two? Isn''t it that...?" After speaking, he raised his eyebrows and winked. Damn it! ? Zhang Nengli''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately separated from Yu Dalei, and shouted, "Who''s the one with him? Why are you thinking so dirty? And the chief!" "Zhang Nengli, who do you dislike?" Yu Dalei was upset, curling his lips: "Lao Tzu is only interested in women! But even if you become a woman, Lao Tzu won''t take a look, disgusting!" Niu smiled hard and said roundly: "Comrade, you have misunderstood! They are a competitive relationship." Taku Yonggang knew that he had made a mistake, and smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really thought it was a couple, seeing how you two were just now." Outside the door, Chen Shanming yelled: "Do you want to sleep at this night? Seeing you are so energetic, let me run another 20 kilometers!" "Hush!" Gong Jian made a silence gesture and lowered his voice: "Go to bed! I understand the style of these people. It won''t be peaceful at night. If you don''t go to bed quickly, you will be exhausted tomorrow." It''s half past four in the morning. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang smiled darkly, followed Lu Yu and came to the door of the barracks. "Captain, get ready, start anytime." Lu Yu smashed his mouth and looked back, "Go!" Miao Lang hesitated: "Captain, the lights have been turned off for three and a half hours, isn''t it..." "How about you go in and they come out?" Lu Yu stared at him, "Is this what a special soldier said to me?" Miao Lang said nothing. Chen Shanming took out the sonic bomb from his waist, stepped forward, kicked the door of the dormitory, and threw the sonic bomb in. Boom boom. The entire barracks from upstairs to downstairs, every dormitory is not immune. The rumbling explosion sounded as if to shake the building! "set!!" ... Boom! Zhang Nengli was clever, he was so scared by the explosion of the sonic boom that he rolled from the bed to the floor. "Damn! I can''t hear anything!" Yu Dalei shouted with horror on his face. Among the five, only Gong Jian and Tuo Yonggang had participated in the special forces selection, and they knew what it was. Forbearing their ears buzzing uncomfortably, the two hurried to get up and get dressed. "Hurry up! Put your clothes on and go down to the assembly. If you are late, you will be unlucky." Gong Jian put on his clothes and shouted while covering his ears. Immediately, everyone in the room hurriedly put on their clothes. Sonic bombs can have a strong effect on people, making people dizzy. The clothes were clearly nearby, but they couldn''t be found. Venus scurrying in front of them. Finally got dressed and rushed to the playground to gather. Lu Yu pinched the watch and waited for the last person to arrive before pressing the time. "five minutes!" An icy voice sounded in the playground. Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and at the 600 people who were disheveled in front of him, he coldly shouted, "Very well, it took you five minutes to gather in an emergency? In your old army, did you teach you this way? Is it worthy to be called the King of Soldiers?! I think it is true to call you trash! You are more stupid trash than bears! All of them!!!" Everyone present was scolded by Lu Yu with ugly expressions. They have a sense of belonging to their old troops, and they cannot tolerate others to trample and insult. However, after coming here, Lu Yu repeatedly slandered the most sacred place in their hearts. Chi Guoguo hurts their self-esteem! Everyone is angry! The soldier who was stimulated to his heart was finally rebutted. "report!" "What''s the matter, rookie!" Lu Yu looked at him coldly. "Report instructor! Our old army is very powerful, you can humiliate us, but you can''t humiliate our old army!" The soldier shouted. "humiliation?" Lu Yu sneered coldly: "It''s not that I am humiliating your old army, but you yourself shame your old army! If your old army is really powerful, you dare to cultivate real strong men, not your gang of bears! " "Now, all two hundred push-ups, because this rookie is too talkative, you will be punished collectively!" Lu Yu yelled coldly. Everyone had no choice but to get down and complete two hundred push-ups. When everyone blushed, they reluctantly stood up. Lu Yu swept across it coldly and said, "Remember, you are a collective. If one person makes mistakes, everyone has to bear it for him. If you don''t want your comrade-in-arms to be implicated, let me observe discipline." "Special forces are the countrys last line of defense! You must have a more tenacious consciousness than steel. When all the troops fail, only you cant say no! When other troops cannot complete the task, you are the only one who can turn the tide and use this. The motherland has a sharp knife to pierce the enemy''s heart!" "We are the Special Forces of the Dragon Kingdom, the sharp edge of the country, and will never retreat, and will never be defeated!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, "I''ll ask again, can you guard the last line of defense of the motherland like you are now? You, can take this responsibility? ?" Hearing this, everyone was silent. Although the red blood cells were very wicked, they used sonic bombs to wake them up. But it is undeniable that if the assembly is completed in five minutes, even if it is placed in the ordinary troops, it is still a few points! What can they be proud of? "Not talking anymore?" Lu Yu looked around and shouted: "Okay, if you don''t say anything, it''s up to me! Next, I will announce the next training and elimination rules." "Wake up every morning, physical training, first load 30 kilograms, 20 kilometers cross-country running! After that is endurance training, complete 300 push-ups, all weights are completed, and then two hundred horizontal and parallel bars. After these are qualified, you can eat breakfast." "In the morning, there will be fighting training, tactical training, obstacle cross-country running, etc. In the afternoon, shooting training, physical training, and armed rush will be completed! In the evening, night shooting and 15-kilometer cross-country running will be carried out." "In addition to the above rules, a 30-kilometer cross-country run will be interspersed every three days, and a 50-kilometer cross-country run will be replaced every five days! Whoever is physically weak, who can''t keep up with the team, will be eliminated! The bad ones will be eliminated, and the ones that I dont like will be eliminated." "To tell you this is to say hello in advance, it is best not to provoke my bottom line! Here, I have the final say, no matter who comes, it won''t work. The only thing you can do is to obey and obey!" Lu Yu roared: "The rules, I only talk about this once, I don''t want to hear any nonsense in the future, understand?" "understand!" The rookie was frightened secretly by Lu Yu''s perverted project, but she could only agree with her voice. Now, they have figured out the routine. If you don''t agree, who knows this devil, what more perverted moths will come out? There is no human rights here, as he said, only obedience! Obey can survive better. Lu Yu nodded and said to Chen Shanming, "Let''s start." Chen Shanming shouted: "Everyone! Twenty kilometers armed cross-country, start running." Everyone carried the equipment already prepared on their backs and carried 30 kilograms rushed into the darkness. Gong Jian and his group also mixed in the team and ran forward. Tuo Yonggang stabbed him with his elbow and asked in a low voice, "Lao Gong, that guy just now, is that the soldier you taught?" "Yes!" Gong Jian nodded, "How about? Is that kid very prestigious?" "Awe-inspiring shit!" Tuo Yonggang cursed secretly: "He is a devil and a pervert! How did you bring out such a guy? When you were in your army, why didn''t you kill him?" Gong Jian smiled bitterly: "How do I know that there will be a present? Okay, don''t complain, but feel relieved to suffer." Depart at 4:30 in the morning. It wasn''t until the sky gradually lit up that the rookies circled around and ran back out of breath. When going out, everyone still lined up neatly. When I came back, it was a bit horrible! Not to mention the sparse running, not personally, crooked and slanting is the same as walking a catwalk. A gust of wind can blow down. "Well, everyone who runs back now will be eliminated." Lu Yu pinched his watch and shouted. "understand." Chen Shanming agreed, and Miao Lang led the guards to block the road and set up roadblocks. Novices who ran back late are not allowed to enter the training ground. Those rookies who successfully passed the level did not have time to rest, and were pulled to another venue for physical training. Said it is physical training, it is actually a physical fitness assessment, supervised by He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. As long as the rookies with unqualified physical fitness will be screened out and eliminated directly! The next training will be more severe and require higher physical fitness. If there is no good foundation for support, the following training assessment will definitely not be completed. Therefore, the screening of this physical fitness assessment is very important. Chapter 251： 108 red blood cells When the morning exercise time passed, the 600-person team was eliminated by more than half, leaving only more than 200 people. Looking at the shrinking team in front of him, Lu Yu opened his mouth wide and smiled at the exhausted rookie: "Congratulations, it''s beyond my expectation. You have survived morning exercises. Next, let''s enjoy a delicious breakfast! " "However, let me remind you that the following training will be more bitter and tiring. If you can''t bear it, please leave me as soon as possible! Next, I don''t want to see your bears." No one speaks. All the rookies stared at Lu Yu with angry eyes. As if looking at his own enemy, he wanted to rush to kill him. Seeing no one came forward, Lu Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "Tsk tsk, I wanted to send you all away, but it''s a pity... it''s a waste of national food again!" Why is this so irritating? Didn''t eat your food! "Hurry up and go to dinner, there will be a good show later." Lu Yu roared. The rookies no longer have the energy to stare at Lu Yu, their stomachs growl hungry. Disbanded immediately and walked towards the restaurant. Looking back at Lu Yu standing on the playground, Zhang Nengli muttered, "That guy is so tough, is he trained in such a perverted way?" Niu tried his best to walk behind, wiping his sweat and nodding: "Go away, you will have the strength to train with a full meal! No matter what, we will not give up, persist in order to win!" Tuo Yonggang and Gong Jian walked side by side, sighing secretly: "Last time I participated in special forces training, I met a bad guy and a butcher. I thought they were abnormal enough, but compared with the soldier you brought, I didn''t know if The worst is only worse, what a **** bastard!" "I used to be...too kind to them!" Gong Jianshen nodded in agreement. ... Finally, until the end of the first day of training. Only half of the 600-member team left last night. I thought I could sit back and relax, at least I could survive a few rounds. Unexpectedly, in just one day, more than half of them were eliminated! With such a high elimination rate, even **** is not so terrible. Many people have a drumbeat and their nerves have become tense. A rookie who has finally finished a day of training, after returning to the dormitory, lay on the bed without washing, and didn''t want to get up. Zhang Nengli had a dark face, tanned by the sun all day, black and red, a circle thinner than yesterday! "Oh my God! Where is the selection of special forces? This is killing us! If I can''t hold on for one day, how can I survive tomorrow?" This guy wailed on the bed. Yu Dalei gasped hard and squinted at him: "Zhang Nengli, if you can''t hold on, you can go! Anyway, I''m definitely going to last one more day than you. If you stay down, I''ll follow you!" Zhang Nengli rolled his eyes and his face was desperate: "Yu Dalei, this is the time, can you stop comparing me with me? Is it worse than anyone else?" "That won''t work!" Yu Dalei stubbornly shook his head: "Unless you admit to be worse than me, I won''t compare." Zhang Nengli snorted: "Impossible! With me, you will always be the second in a thousand years!" "Then we will compare and see who gets eliminated first!" Yu Dalei was unwilling to show weakness. Zhang Nengli was speechless: "Yu Dalei, do you have a hole in your brain? Why are you so two?" Next to him, Tuo Yonggang looked at the two and smiled hard at the cow: "You two soldiers are really a pair of live treasures." Niu was so tired that he didn''t want to turn over, and smiled silently: "It''s even more of a scam! Now knowing how difficult it is for me to take them?" Seeing Gong Jian closing his eyes, Tuo Yonggang stabbed him: "Old Gong, why are you still asleep?" "peat!" Gong Jian opened his eyes and stared at him: "Don''t take a mouthful of Lao Gong, I have a name, and those who don''t know think you are my wife!" Hahaha. Tuo Yonggang laughed: "Okay, Old Gong!" Hey Gong Jian stared at the ceiling speechlessly, and had no energy to compete with him. Everyone is too tired to move! Niu worked hard and suddenly asked, "Lao Gong, didn''t you belong to the Spike Special Forces before? Do you know how long we will last?" Several other people also looked at Gong Jian. It''s only one day, they can''t stand it anymore! Everyone wants to know when this day is the head. "I don''t want to hit you, but if you ask, I can only tell the truth." Gong Jian sighed secretly and said, "This is called Hell Week. It is a training feature of the Spike Special Team. It usually lasts for a week and is used to sharpen the rookie''s physical fitness and endurance! However, what we experienced should be an upgraded version of Hell Week, red blood cells. It''s more ruthless, twice as heavy as other troops." Upon hearing this, Zhang Nengli was desperate: "A week later, I guess there will be no more scum left!" Yu Dalei said, "If you are afraid of hardship and tiredness, you can withdraw! I will be the king of soldiers." "Fuck off!" Zhang Nengli growled: "The king of soldiers is mine, you are the second in a thousand years, don''t even think about it!" This pair of live treasures... Everyone is not surprised. Gong Jian reluctantly got up and took off his clothes: "Go to bed early. I don''t know what torture we will face tomorrow, how can we wake us up!" Thinking of the sonic bomb this morning, everyone shuddered and hurried to sleep. The **** week of red blood cells has officially begun! This week, all rookies have experienced brutal torture. Every day, training is repeated and repeated. From morning to night, the training program is constantly changing, and all the torture methods that come to mind are tested on them From the first day, there are people who cant stand to leave every day, and the number of rookies is constantly decreasing. . By the last day, there were only 108 people left! In the painful torture, everyone is also making fun in hardship, laughing and calling themselves a hundred and eight heroes. I also compiled a ranking for myself, and I did it in a decent way. But unfortunately, this incident reached Lu Yu''s ears at night. Ever since... Everyone soon became unhappy. In order to reward the rookies for their creative and unite 108, Lu Yu now announced a 30-kilometer trail run. After running, go to the mire to do a thousand push-ups before you are allowed to rest! After this incident, no one mentioned it again. There is only training in mind about the 108 heroes. Gong Jian is a special soldier who went out by Spike. But one thing, he only guessed half of it. Ordinary special forces, indeed, **** said Monday. But red blood cells are not ordinary troops, and Lu Yu will not be as kind as others! So the hellish torture of the rookie lasted for two weeks without stopping. The ultra-high-intensity training continues. No one thinks about Hell Week anymore, the rookies are already desperate. In addition, everyone has no time to think about it. From day to night, there is only mechanized training. Here, they forget the time, the past, and even who they are. It seems that a programmed robot only knows to complete one task after another, and when exhausted to the extreme, it lies in bed and sleeps. Of course, no one will fall asleep to death, a little bit of trouble outside, everyone will be awakened immediately. Another three weeks passed. The number of rookies dropped to less than fifty! Chapter 252： Have you read martial arts novels? From more than a thousand people at the beginning, to less than 50 people now, there is not even a fraction at the beginning. However, compared with before, these fifty people have changed drastically! At the beginning, running 20 kilometers with a load of 30 kilograms can tire them into dogs. With a load of 50 kilograms and a 30-kilometer trail running, not only has it not been overwhelmed, but it can also engage in physical training. This is the effect of training in three weeks. Everyone can clearly feel their own improvement! Lian Zhang Nengli and Yu Dalei also have strong muscles on their bodies, which is a world away from the thin body before. Standing there, even if you don''t need to exert two pectoralis major muscles, you can hold your clothes very firm. Although they hadn''t realized it themselves, they had already been numbed by training, but Lu Yu and the veteran red blood cell team saw everything in their eyes. "Captain, the three weeks of Hell Week is almost there, right?" He Chenguang and Lu Yu stood together and looked at the sweaty rookies on the playground: "This group of rookies has changed obviously, and their physical fitness is quickly catching up with the level of ordinary special forces. Even the official special forces in the teeth of the wolf can''t match it!" "Yes, the physical strength of these guys has exceeded our expectations. Now we can do other training." Wang Yanbing nodded. Lu Yu also agreed with this. Compared to the beginning, these rookies are growing very fast, and their physical abilities are indeed much stronger. What red blood cells need is the trump card, the elite! Last time, he praised He Zhijun for going to Haikou and promised to select an elite special combat team within three months. "They have passed the test, but there is one final test before starting the next stage." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice. "Oh?" The two looked at each other and smiled at the same time: "Brother Yu, what bad ideas do you have?" "Hehe, let''s get ready. Tomorrow, we will suppress these guys. Don''t let the tail rise to the sky, it will be hard to manage." The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth were slightly raised. He is determined to pay attention and must severely suppress the self-esteem that these rookies have established. Can''t make them feel better. To make them comfortable now is actually irresponsible. In the future on the battlefield, but it will kill people. The real battlefield is ever-changing. If you cant learn and apply, and stick to the rules, its terrifying! The end of the day of training. At ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Yu handed over the task to Chen Shanming before returning to rest. When I returned to the house, I found that the house had been cleaned up again and cleaned up. The clothes I changed yesterday were washed and dried. Needless to say, these must be done by Enron! Lu Yu sighed secretly, feeling a little guilty in his heart. The rookie who has been busy training these days has no time to pay attention to Enron. Although the two said that they had confirmed their relationship, they could not see each other almost from morning to night, and they had not been together for as long as before. "When the next stage of training is completed for the rookie, take some time to accompany An Ran well." After making up his mind, Lu Yu picked up his clothes and went to take a bath. The next day, it was still dark. Lu Yu was about to go out, but Enron unexpectedly came. Stepping forward to give her a hug, Lu Yu smiled and said, "My dear, how much do you miss me? I haven''t seen you for a few days, so you can''t wait to come to me?" Listening to Lu Yu calling himself "Dear", An Ran''s face flushed, and Xiaofen hit his chest with a fist: "Bad, you are so beautiful, who is coming to see you! I sent you the clothes." "clothes?" Lu Yu looked suspiciously, and then noticed that An Ran was holding several neatly stacked military uniforms. "I think your military uniform is too wrinkled, go back and iron it for you!" An Ran smiled faintly, and handed the clothes to Lu Yu: "Here, take it! You men are too careless. Military uniforms are the glory of soldiers. What do you wear crumpledly?" Lu Yu was moved a little, holding An Ran''s hand, sincerely said, "Thank you." Lu Yu himself would not care about these details. In his life as a single big man, how can he iron his clothes? Unexpectedly, An Ran took it seriously and ironed the wrinkled uniform for him. If you have a wife like this, what a husband can do! When Lu Yu held her hand, An Ran flushed again, and she was silent. Noting the change in her mood, Lu Yu was taken aback: "What''s wrong with you? Did I hurt you?" An Ran shook his head, her expression a little unhappy. "Who is bullying you? Tell me, I will kill him." An Ran pursed his mouth and shook his head: "I just feel that I am too useless to help you more." "Huh? Why do you have this idea?" Lu Yu took her to sit on the sofa and looked at An Ran squarely: "You are my girlfriend. No one in this world can match your status! In my heart, you are unique." Attention by Lu Yus gentle eyes, An Rans face flashed softly: "Dont get me wrong, I dont mean anything else, but I cant help you more at work! At least, Xinyi can also fight and shoot marks. You can give pointers on the training ground." "But I... can''t do anything except a computer! You train me but I am not busy at all. It would be nice if I could be stronger This way I can share a little work for you instead of making you everyday Its all so hard and so tired! Hey, Im all to blame for my limited ability and I didnt exercise and study well before." As he said, An Ran lowered his head with a very guilty expression. Lu Yu was relieved. But my heart is warmer too! It turned out that An Ran was worried about this and couldn''t help herself better. An Ran is a civilian cadre, such a position in ordinary troops, of course nothing! However, there are very few special forces like An Ran who rely on civilian jobs, and the entire army can''t find a few. Because of her limited ability and unable to help Lu Yu, An Ran was full of self-blame. Lu Yu also felt that An Ran''s deep love for him. He hugged the opponent lightly, Lu Yu wanted to give some comfort, but he shut his mouth again, thinking quickly. He can comfort An Ran today, but what about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? If this problem is not resolved, Enron will definitely remain sad. He is usually too busy, staying on the training ground almost all day, and sometimes has to go out on missions, and the chances of meeting the two are rare. Another point is that An Ran is a little woman, and she must feel uncomfortable not seeing Lu Yu every day. She thinks she has the ability to help Lu Yu, and the two can be together every day. This is the ultimate goal of Enron. Only when Lu Yu understood this, he had to find a solution. "Don''t worry, I actually have a way to make you stronger." Lu Yu said with a smile when he patted Ann on his back. Hearing this, An Ran regained his energy and stared at Lu Yu with wide eyes, "What can you do?" Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "This is a very old method. Have you ever read a martial arts novel? The master above has already tried it. It''s called internal force transfer." Chapter 253： Martial Arts Master An Ran "What...what do you mean?" An Ran looked dumbfounded. This has something to do with martial arts novels, and has something to do with Mao? Lu Yu smiled and said: "To put it bluntly, it is through the way of passing the kung fu, to carry out the exchange of ideas, and slowly teach you what I know. Of course, what is taught in martial arts novels is internal strength, and what I want to pass on to you It is a skill, also called double cultivation. The method of passing the qigong left by the ancestors must be useful." These words, Lu Yu was of course nonsense, but to find a medium for the other party to accept. Grandmaster-level perception of all things can exchange and share energy. Last time, Lu Yu passed the high-speed ability to Li Erniu. To pass his skills to An Ran, he only needs one thought. But these are Lu Yu''s secrets, of course they cannot be said directly. "Really? Is there such a magical way for me to learn things?" An Ran will be suspicious. But she was looking forward to it from Lu Yu''s mouth. Lu Yu nodded: "Of course! It sounds rather mysterious, but this method is real. If you don''t believe it, you can try it now! I will teach you what you want to learn right away." "Can I choose?" An Ran stared wide-eyed: "Can I learn anything I want?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and scratched her little nose: "What do I lie to you? As long as it is a skill that I know, I can teach it to you through this method, the young man is not foolish! An Ran tilted her head, thinking for a moment, and her eyes lit up: "Then... Then I want to learn fighting? Your fighting skills are so good, can you teach me? I want to become as powerful as Tang Xinyi!" "Tang Xinyi? As long as I pass on Kung Fu to you, it is much better than her." Lu Yu laughed: "Close your eyes, raise your hands, and relax!" An Ran did so, her long eyelashes trembling, feeling a warmth coming from her palms. "Well, you open your eyes and feel it carefully." After a while, Lu Yu put down his palms and said, the process of''passing gong'' is over. "So fast?" An Ran opened his eyes in surprise: "It doesn''t seem to feel anything, have you tried hard?" "Ahem..." These words made Lu Yu a little fanciful in an instant, and after a dry cough, he said: "I''m just passing it to you first. This method of passing the gong still needs to be done step by step. If you pass it too much at a time, your body will be overwhelmed." Last time, Li Erniu only integrated 5% of high-speed capability. The high-speed ability itself is a kind of lightning power, and the energy factor is very violent. Rao is Lu Yu''s physical fitness after being strengthened, and he can only integrate 30% at a time. Relatively speaking, fighting skills are much milder. Lu Yu has fully integrated 15% of Anran''s fighting skills and strengthened his physical fitness by 10%, ensuring Anran''s physical safety. Otherwise, the gentle energy is as high as 15%, which is enough to burst the body of ordinary people! "Oh, that''s how it is." An Ran nodded as if understanding or not, leaning in Lu Yu''s arms, and then asked, "Then, has my current fighting level really improved?" Lu Yu definitely nodded: "Of course, you will know if you try." Hearing this, An Ran was a little eager to try. Now, with 15% of Lu Yu''s fighting ability, An Ran has become a master of fighting. She has the foundation in this aspect, perhaps, much better than the average master! An Ran jumped up from the sofa, fell to the ground, spotted a tea cup on the table in front, and immediately turned around and kicked. boom. Sure enough, the tea cup was swept by toes, flew from the table, and fell to the ground. An Ran was startled, and subconsciously stretched out his hand, and the moment the teacup fell to the ground, he held it firmly in his hand. "This" An Ran was shocked to see that he became so powerful. I didn''t expect the series of actions to be completed by myself. "Me, did I really do it?" An Ran was inexplicably surprised, and after the surprise, there was tremendous excitement! Although the set of movements just now is simple, it is so smooth that only real kung fu masters can do it. She asked herself if she didn''t have the ability, but she did it? Lu Yu smiled and watched. At this moment, An Ran was as happy as a child getting a beloved toy. An Ran still has such a childish side. "Lu Yu, I did it! I did it!" An Ran happily jumped and ran over and hugged Lu Yu. Presumably, he was happy soon, and took the initiative to lie on Lu Yu''s face and kissed him. Touching his wet cheeks, Lu Yu looked at An Ran in surprise. An Ran also reacted, yelling Ah, and quickly got up from Lu Yu, her face flushed. Shame, I actually kissed him... Lu Yu smiled happily, his eyes rolled, and his other face moved closer: "Kiss another one?" "Don''t do it!" An Ran threw him a big eye, suppressing his shyness, and asked: "You think, who is better than Xinyi now?" Lu Yu was a little disappointed, and said with a curl of his lips: "Need to say? It must be you." "Really?" An Ran was dubious: "You didn''t lie to me? Tang Xinyi is the champion of the women''s Sanda team in our military region. I... can I really beat her?!" "Sanshou champion, so what?" Lu Yu didn''t care: "After the fighting skills I taught, you are still afraid that you won''t be able to beat her? If you don''t believe it, you can go find her and try it. "This...is it really possible?" An Ran still hesitated, and seemed not very confident: "If I lose, it will be very embarrassing!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Trust me! Can''t beat her, my master will live upside down eating instant noodles, okay?" An Ran was amused, and she felt relieved to see Lu Yu''s guarantee . She had always targeted Tang Xinyi and wanted to become a master of the opponent''s combat. The best way to verify yourself is to defeat this old idol. Not to mention defeat, even if it is tied with Tang Xinyi, in fact, An Ran is satisfied. Encouraged by Lu Yu, An Ran took a deep breath and prepared to go out to find Tang Xinyi. Coincidentally, as soon as An Ran left the house, she ran into Tang Xinyi coming from the opposite side. Training has started today, and the rookies are gathering on the playground. She is here to call Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, when I came over, I ran into a good girlfriend An Ran. Chong Anran nodded, Tang Xinyi''s eyes flashed with jealousy, and said in a sour tone: "It''s no wonder that I came out so early, so I came for a date." "what?" An Ran stood there in red. Tang Xinyi curled her lips, and saw that the other party hadn''t left, and asked, "Something?" "I, I want to discuss with you." An Ran reacted and whispered. "What?" Tang Xinyi was taken aback, looked at An Ran strangely, and was amused. "Are you not mistaken? Ask me to discuss it?" An Ran nodded: "Yes, I just want to discuss with you." Tang Xinyi frowned and looked at her carefully: "An Ran, there is no need to say more about the relationship between us! I feel uncomfortable when you and Lu Yu come together, but I will still bless you. Because you won him with your ability. I have nothing to say." "Of course, you don''t need to have any psychological burden. I don''t blame you. We will still be good friends in the future! But I won''t give up competing with you. You don''t need to let me. If you let this matter, it will never end. Tang Xinyi will rely on my ability. Beat you!" An Ran was speechless: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m looking for you to discuss it, not because you are guilty of making you beat me, I really want to compete with you." Chapter 254： Tang Xinyi was beaten "Are you serious? No kidding?" Tang Xinyi''s eyes widened unbelievably: "You know my level, don''t you fear being abused?" Looking at Lu Yu in the room, An Ran was full of confidence: "Lu Yu taught me kung fu just now, and he said he will definitely beat you." Tang Xinyi was speechless: "He taught you kung fu, you just learned it? No matter how great fighting skills, you can''t get results in a day or two. He is fooling you! Okay, I have no time to fight with you, don''t I really hurt you later." After speaking, he had to bypass An Ran and enter the room to call Lu Yu out. Regarding Lu Yu''s words, An Ran firmly believed that Tang Xinyi could run on herself, but she must not doubt Lu Yu. An Ran shouted: "If you don''t compare with me, you won''t be afraid, are you?" what? Tang Xinyi paused and rushed to her forehead with a sigh of anger. Her violent temper can''t stand the excitement of others the most. It is precisely because she knows this best friend that An Ran deliberately said that. Sure enough, success angered Tang Xinyi! Turning around with a cold face, Tang Xinyi stared at An Ran closely: "This is what you asked for. The fists and legs don''t have eyes. If you hurt you, I''m not responsible." An Ran eagerly wanted to try: "I''m not that easy to be defeated. Just don''t be merciful." Seeing her doing this, Tang Xinyi sighed secretly, and the two came to the yard together and set up a posture. Others were attracted by the movement here and gathered around. "Damn! What are they doing? It''s not for grabbing Brother Yu, and the battle to decide the outcome, right?" Wang Yanbing''s face was full of envy. "When a man reaches this point, he won''t have any regrets in his death! When will it be great to have a female cadre do this for me!" Song Kaifei secretly smacked. "I think it''s pretty hanging, even if it''s at the level of Tyrannosaurus rex, don''t even think about it so beautiful." Wang Yanbing smirked and joked. "Hey, it''s okay to be ugly, it''s the same when you turn off the lights!" Song Kaifei rubbed his hands and said with a smile. "You are amazing!" Next to him, He Chenguang gave a thumbs up: "Pilot, are you conscious enough? Brothers can''t compare." Several people are talking. In the yard, Tang Xinyi and An Ran also handed over. drink! Tang Xinyi drank low, and quickly took a step forward, turning around and kicking her beautifully, sweeping towards An Ran''s face like lightning. An Ran didn''t evade, Lu Yu taught her, but it was a real battlefield killing technique, not so fancy moves. Every hit is a kill, never leave a flaw for the opponent! At this moment, An Ran fixed her eyes on Tang Xinyi, quickly looking for flaws in her movements. Whoosh. The moment Tang Xinyi got up and jumped around, An Ran narrowed her eyes, and the whole person was quickly attached to her like a gust of wind. The flaw is here! Tang Xinyi did not expect that An Ran would be so fast. Before Leg Jin had time to fight out, An Ran was already approaching. boom! An Ran used her shoulder to hit Tang Xinyi, who was supported by one foot. Not surprisingly, the latter flew far away. Tang Xinyi didn''t hit the ground until he flew three or four meters away, and rolled over twice before stopping. "I''m a good boy! Women start fighting, more fierce than our men!" Xu Tianlong smacked his tongue secretly and swallowed his saliva. Tang Xinyi had an incredible face, staring blankly at An Ran, who was smiling, and there was a huge wave in her heart. Unexpectedly, he was beaten out without even a round. This... how is this possible! How does she do it? ! Seeing Tang Xinyi stunned there, she didn''t get up for a long time. An Ran was suddenly worried, for fear that he would hurt the other party. "Xinyi, are you okay? I... I didn''t make a big shot for the first time!" Upon hearing this, Tang Xinyi''s mouth twitched fiercely. An Ran''s words came from the heart, but it didn''t seem to be the case in her ears. It''s like mocking her deliberately in front of everyone! "Nothing!" Tang Xinyi clapped her hands and shouted, "I was not prepared just now, come again!" "Oh." An Ran was still a little worried, and asked: "Are you...are you really okay? Would you like to take a break? I think you fell heavily just now." "I said, it''s okay! Let''s come again!" Tang Xinyi sullenly and angered, making her seem to want the other party to deliberately give way. Seeing Tang Xinyi rushing over again, she used a set of combo punches in the fight and greeted herself. An Ran was helpless and still did not take the initiative to attack. Under Tang Xinyi''s offensive, she kept backing away, but her eyes caught every movement of her, looking for flaws. Finally, when the opponent punched again and scored ten points with all his strength, An Ran shot. A hand knife slashed over and cut Tang Xinyi''s wrist. Tang Xinyi felt a sharp pain hit, and she subconsciously shrank her hand. The master''s tricks, success or failure can only be in a flash! An Ran twisted her wrist, turned her palm into claws, grabbed Tang Xinyi''s recovered wrist, and then quickly turned around. Boom! Tang Xinyi was smashed to the ground again after a beautiful shoulder fell. She yelled in pain, her face twisted, as if all her bones were broken. I couldn''t get up after lying on the ground for a long time. hiss-- There was a sound of air-conditioning in the audience! Unexpectedly, An Ran was so cruel, smashing Tang Xinyi to death. Everyone knows that Tang Xinyi was beaten miserably this time... "Even though it was not me who was beaten, there was a kind of pain, and it hurts just to look at it!" Wang Yanbing shook his head and sighed secretly. "Sister An Ran is so good? Did Brother Yu teach her fighting skills Otherwise, how could she beat Sister Xinyi?" Li Erniu scratched his head and asked in confusion. "Isn''t this nonsense?" Song Kaifei rolled his eyes, "Look at what we have gained after following Brother Yu? What''s more, it''s Brother Yu''s woman! Good things are taught to her first." Ok? Upon hearing this, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang''s eyes lit up, and they hurriedly asked: "According to you, the reason why An Ran has become so powerful is that our captain personally taught it?" "Definitely!" Song Kaifei nodded solemnly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes: "Besides, I was taught by hand. Tang Xinyi''s fighting skills are not weak. How could he be suddenly defeated by An Ran?" Upon hearing this, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked at each other. The two of them made up their minds by appointment to let Lu Yu also teach them kung fu and improve their fighting skills. In the yard. After An Ran finished using her strength, she realized that her strength had become so great, and she quickly helped Tang Xinyi up. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you okay? Are you hurt? I didn''t mean it, I just didn''t control it well..." An Ran apologized while slapping Tang Xinyi with dust. Tang Xinyi smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Okay, I didn''t take it to heart, I know you didn''t mean it! It''s just that you really learned these skills from him?" After speaking, she still stared at An Ran seriously. An Ran nodded: "Of course, I don''t know what level I am. How could I beat you?" Hearing this, Tang Xinyi fell silent. I felt more and more uncomfortable in my heart, as if the jar of vinegar had been overturned. That man, he first liked, but was given the first step by his girlfriend. I was beaten, and the man ran away... Chapter 255： Add a good show to the rookie Tang Xinyi gritted her teeth and stared at An Ran: "I won''t give in to you!" "You still want to fight?" An Ran was surprised. Tang Xinyi snorted coldly, her eyes squinted at Lu Yu''s position: "I mean he, you better keep your man close! I won''t give up taking him over before you get married." After speaking, she endured the injury and turned to leave. As a master of fighting, Tang Xinyi naturally saw that she was not an opponent of Enron. It''s just embarrassing to fight again! Looking at Tang Xinyi''s limping and stubborn background, An Ran shook his head and sighed, before returning to report to Lu Yu. As soon as I arrived at the door, I found Chen Shanming and Miao Lang in the room, talking with Lu Yu. "Captain, we want to find you if we have something." The two said in unison. Lu Yu nodded: "Come in and sit down." Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked at each other, their eyes were happy, and they laughed and walked in. An Ran picked up the basin and went out to wash the clothes that Lu Yu changed last night, leaving them to talk. Seeing An Ran walk away, Lu Yu asked, "What''s the matter?" "Hey, my sister-in-law is very good!" Chen Shanming praised. Lu Yu smiled: "She has a good talent, she can learn it soon." The two looked at each other, and Miao Lang rubbed his hands: "Captain, let''s come over, I want to ask you something." Ok? Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the embarrassed two people in surprise: "What''s the situation with you two? Just tell me if you have something to do. Why are you just being kind to your family? I will definitely help if I can help." Upon hearing this, the two immediately became excited: "Actually, we want to come to learn kung fu with you." "Right right! You teach us like a sister-in-law, and that''s it!" What the hell? Lu Yu looked at them in amazement, with a strange expression on his face. "You guys, want to learn kung fu from me?" "Of course!" Chen Shanming''s eyes were firm: "Among the entire red blood cells, our fighting skills are the worst. We both made up our minds and came to learn from you sincerely." Miao Lang chicken pecked rice and nodded: "Yes, recruits are also growing up quickly. We don''t want to be weaker than these rookies." Lu Yu was speechless: "The exercises I taught An Ran cannot be given to you." This method of spreading power was originally Lu Yu''s secret. If An Ran was not his woman, Lu Yu would not use it easily. Especially Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, these two people are famous for their big mouths! Let them know? If you talk outside casually, Lu Yu''s secret will not be exposed! The less people know about such things, the better... Seeing that Lu Yu disagreed, Chen Shanming became anxious: "Captain, we really want to learn martial arts, no matter how hard or tired, we will stick to it." "Yes, Captain! Just teach us, we are not afraid of hardship." Miao Lang followed closely. Lu Yu was helpless. If you refuse directly, the two people will definitely not give up, and it will be difficult to end up with something else. Standing up, Lu Yu deliberately walked to the door and saw that An Ran was not there. He turned back and whispered: "To tell you the truth, I taught An Ran''s practice method using the same method that our ancestors taught in ancient times. When doing that kind of thing, the male and the male complement each other, so I passed on my skill to her!" "what?" The two of them stared wide, and they could squeeze a fist into their mouths. "Haha! So this set can''t be used on you." Lu Yu spread his hands and smiled slightly: "In other words, you don''t want to be stabbed by me? You are willing, and I don''t want to be your man." amount The faces of the two changed, and the chrysanthemum subconsciously tightened! Chen Shanming hurriedly waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "Captain, not only are you unwilling, but we also don''t want you to be our man... Well, I mean, our sexual orientation is normal and we just want to be men with other women." sweat! Why is it so hard to explain this? "Hehe, isn''t this over?" Lu Yu spread his hands and smiled: "However, don''t be discouraged. Since you have made this request to me, I will definitely satisfy you." puff. The two almost sprayed, and they didn''t choke on their saliva. "Captain, this... or don''t!" Miao Lang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly: "I, we are not used to being stabbed." "Yep!" Chen Shanming shook his head with a belated expression. Lu Yu smiled inwardly and said, "Okay, I mean, use the normal way to train you, don''t think about it." Hearing this, the two of them were secretly relieved. It''s not that we want to be crooked, can you not pant so much when you keep talking? They are never afraid of hardship! I''m afraid that Chrysanthemum will not be protected... Perceiving that the atmosphere at the scene was a bit subtle, Lu Yu coughed slightly, and said, "That''s right, what I said to you just now must be let An Ran know about it! Otherwise, the things that teach you kung fu will be defeated." Originally, this matter was made up by Lu Yu, don''t let it spread to An Ran''s ears, Lu Yu would be dead. With An Ran''s thin face, he will definitely kill him! The two immediately assured: "Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense." "Okay, get ready now. It''s our turn to play. Today, there is still a good show for the rookie." "Yes!" Lu Yu and the others came to the training ground. The rookies had already been pulled out and had finished morning exercises. The whistle sounded Everyone quickly assembled. There were 108 red blood cells, and only 20 people remained. After almost a month of special training by the devil, everyone''s skin was tanned, and the body was much stronger than before, and the transformation was very obvious. Looking at the rookie in front of him, Lu Yu nodded with a rare smile: "Here, I want to congratulate everyone, you have successfully passed the first stage of the red blood cell selection, which is also commonly known as Hell Week!" be quiet. No one answered! In the high-intensity training day after day, everyone''s nerves have long been numb! After almost a month of torture, they were no longer the little rookies back then, and they had already figured out Lu Yu''s routine. Whenever you say congratulations, you must follow the brutal and inhumane tactics. They dont know how many losses they have eaten, but are they still coming? Seeing that no one was excited and cheering, Lu Yu touched his nose, yes, these rookies have made progress. He walked around with his hands behind his back, and continued: "The Hell Week for other troops is only one week, and we are three weeks! Why? In order to lay a solid foundation for your physical fitness. Without good physical fitness, all so-called tactics and strategies are all empty talk! Only when your body becomes solid can you better face the next substantive training and save your lives on the battlefield! Everyone you stayed behind will be grateful for these three weeks of Hell Week..." Lu Yu changed the conversation and smiled coldly: "But don''t be proud of you. Although some people have stayed, in my eyes, you are still indistinguishable from trash! You are still a bunch of vulnerable bear soldiers!" The first second was still complimenting, and the next second started to belittle. The sudden turn made the rookies'' eyes burst into flames, and they wanted to burn Lu Yu to death. Chapter 256： Compare with my dog Seeing everyone''s angry expressions, Lu Yu coldly shouted: "What? Did I say something wrong? If you are not convinced, then pass my assessment to become a real special forces soldier! Otherwise, I will admit that you are trash and bear soldiers! , I tell you, with your current virtues, there is still a long way to go!" "report!" Sure enough, someone couldn''t help it and shouted. Lu Yu looked at him and was happy: "Oh? Isn''t it someone who clamors every day to become the king of soldiers? Are you dissatisfied with me?" Zhang Nengli shouted in a deep voice: "Report to the instructor, now we can complete the tasks you have assigned within the specified time, and sometimes we can exceed them! With our current capabilities, it is no longer a waste!" Lu Yu didn''t refute, his eyes turned to other people: "You guys have the same idea?" No one spoke, still safe. But everyone''s eyes have said everything! "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded and smiled: "It seems that you are all very confident in yourself? It is a good thing to have confidence, but it would be stupid to look at yourself too much!" "Okay, dont you think Im great? Very good, then we will have a confrontation today. If you win the next game, I will relax the requirements for you! But if you fail, you must strictly follow my orders in the future. , It will increase the amount of training, dare you to compare?" In the last sentence, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly increased by an octave, and he shouted. "dare!" Without any hesitation, all rookies answered in unison. "Report instructor, who do you send to compare us? Is it the instructor of red blood cells?" Gong Jian stood up and shouted. "Hehe, you guys think too much." Lu Yu shook his head: "Now, you are not qualified! If it were my people, you would all have to be eliminated!" Although this made the rookies very upset, they were also very confused. Who on earth will Lu Yu let to compete with them? Holding his fingers in his mouth, Lu Yu whistled at the small forest outside the training ground. Immediately, dozens of low figures ran over here in a three-legged formation. It is the thirteen army dogs headed by the mighty general. Coming to the training ground, the mighty general led the soldier dog brother, squatting behind Lu Yu, sticking out his tongue, staring at the rookies with bad eyesight. This Seeing Lu Yu called out a military dog, the rookies didn''t know why. Lu Yu smiled slightly, and pointed to the army dog ??behind him: "They are the ones that compete with you." what! As soon as this word came out, all rookies were shocked. This Nima? What is the situation, do you look down on people? Let them compare with a group of dogs! ? Zhang Nengqi''s face flushed, and he roared: "I ask for a substitution! We are not compared to dogs!" Lu Yu was puzzled: "Substitution? Why? Do you look down on dogs? I remind you that they may not put you in your eyes! Look down on them, you may not be worthy!" "If you have the patience, I will win my dog ??first, and then I will change." Damn it! This is too bad for self-esteem, right? All the rookies were irritated. Lu Yu''s meaning is obvious, saying that they are not as good as dogs! In the past, they were the top elites in their old troops. After coming to the red blood cell, he went through the Hell Week and trained for three weeks. He thought he had been reborn and his strength was more refined. They are very proud in their bones, and feel that they are comparable to the special forces. Now, Lu Yu asked a group of dogs to fight against them, which was so insulting! But here, the other party''s words are the highest order, and they have no choice but to listen. Otherwise, the consequences are serious... Lu Yu shouted: "Prepare everything for me, put your equipment on your back! Five minutes later, you will carry a 30 kg cross-country race and run 15 kilometers. If you are not caught by my dog ??during this period, you will even win." "but" Lu Yu''s mouth is upturned and playfully: "If someone is caught by my dog, it only takes more than one minute, you lose!" Zhang Nengli curled his lips: "Instructor, this kind of thing is impossible." Yu Dalei followed: "That''s right, I was caught by a dog, and we still **** up!" Others are also difficult to look and ugly, and Tuo Yonggang sighed: "I can hit these dogs with one punch and kick." "Hehe, don''t be too full of words! Otherwise it hurts too much to hit your face later!" Seemingly a kind reminder, Lu Yu sneered: "Okay, I declare again that you can use weapons, but you must not use knives and guns. Army dogs are also our comrades. Who dares to use deadly weapons, military dogs will immediately detect You are regarded as enemies!" "At that time, they will bite crazily and will not loosen it. It is common to tear off a large piece of meat. It can only be considered bad luck for you! Even if you ask for mercy, the army dog ??will not understand. I advise you to be honest. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but shrink their necks. Especially Zhang Nengli and Yu Dalei. Looking at the scary eyes and fangs of the army dog, I couldn''t help shaking all over, and goose bumps fell to the ground. Five minutes later, Lu Yu waved his hand: "Everyone is in position and start running! After 20 minutes, I will let the army dog ??chase." Wow! Hearing the command to fire, the rookies rushed out! Zhang Nengli and Yu Dalei hurriedly followed Niu Jiuli. Gong Jian shouted: "Don''t get together and run separately, otherwise it will increase the exposure! There are only 13 military dogs, half of our number, and running separately is the most advantageous." Niu yelled hard: "That''s right! Don''t follow me, everyone spread out and distract the army dog ??targets." For a while, everyone moved a distance apart, scattered on different routes, and entered the woods. Watching the rookies disappear, Lu Yu began to check his watch. Twenty minutes later, he immediately ordered the mighty general: "Please look for me carefully, no one is allowed to let go! As long as one person is missing, UU reading www.uuknshu.com will castrate you to be an **** dog today! Little **** You dont have to think about it." The mighty general frightened Chrysanthemum tightly and immediately stepped back. Eunuch dog... Nima! Don''t scare me, boss, can you still have fun? The mighty general whirred and assured Lu Yu that he would complete the task and never let the rookie go! "Don''t scream, are you a dog or a wolf, why don''t you chase?" Lu Yu slapped its dog''s head, and the mighty general immediately led the army dog ??brother into the woods. Divide into several groups and chase rookies wildly. Wang Yanbing smiled and hugged her arms tightly, her face full of abuse: "Hey...I''m all worried for these rookies, this time it''s miserable!" Li Xiaoer also smiled: "That''s right, Brother Yu''s army dogs are so proud, they actually look down on them? Waiting to be repaired by the mighty generals... This group of **** dogs, better than us, will be reported!" At this time, Lu Yu took out a big sunglasses and snapped his fingers at Li Erniu. Li Er Niu Pidian Pidian brought a chair for Lu Yu to sit down. "Brother Yu, big cigar, don''t you smoke?" Song Kaifei, the dog-legged man, seemed to conjure up a South African cigar from nowhere, and smiled to spot Lu Yu. "Go go, can the troops smoke this stuff?" Lu Yu glared at him, and Song Kaifei smiled, quickly put out the fire, and carefully put the cigar into his pocket. Wang Yanbing brought a box of beer, took out a bottle, flicked the lid with his thumb, and said with a smile, "Brother Yu, how can you get away with this stuff in such a hot weather? A few brothers have a glass, it''s so cool!" Several people gathered together, drinking cold beer, shivering, but looking towards the woods. Chapter 257： Zhang energy cant do a dog Lu Yu tilted Erlang''s legs, poured a sip of beer, and smiled: "Come on, make a bet! How long can the little rookies last?" "Well..." Wang Yanbing touched his flat head that was just shaved less than a centimeter, and muttered, "I should have half an hour for more than twenty people?" Li Erniu said in amazement: "You are too overestimating the rookies, that is Brother Yu''s **** dog! Half an hour is too long, I think it will be almost finished in 20 minutes." Song Kaifei pushed them away: "Go go, what are you two talking nonsense? Too much despise the mighty generals! They are all said to be **** dogs, is 20 minutes fair? At least 15 minutes to end! Be careful of Yu brother''s dog Turn your head and bite your ass!" "Haha, pilot, it''s my dog ??leg, as I guessed it." Lu Yu smiled. Hearing this, Song Kaifei triumphantly looked at the other people coquettishly: "How is it? Brother Yu has praised me, you wait to lose!" Everyone sweats! Is that complimenting you? Obviously you are a shit, okay? "Pilot, don''t put gold on your face, Brother Yu is giving you face." Wang Yanbing curled his lips. Song Kaifei still wanted to refute, Lu Yu asked, "What is the bet?" Turning his eyes slightly, Song Kaifei smiled again: "If you lose, just give us all and wash our smelly socks and underwear for a month!" "Damn! Isn''t this too cruel?" Several people from Wang Yanbing stared. Li Erniu scratched his head, a little to shrink back. "Okay, if you lose, just use the toilet for a month! The smelly socks are too torturous. If you don''t wash your socks for a few months, they are probably fermented! Don''t cross-infect athlete''s foot by then!" Lu Yu laughed Speak. After speaking, he turned his eyes to the woods again, and said with a smile on his face: "Rookies, run away! The dog is coming." ... In the woods. All the rookies dispersed, sprinting at a speed of 100 meters for 20 minutes, making everyone pant with exhaustion. Zhang Nengli held a tree trunk to stop, his mouth was dry, and he tried to untie the kettle to drink, but found that the kettle was empty. boom. Angrily, he slammed a fist on the tree trunk and cursed with red eyes: "Made! I watered my head during morning exercises and forgot to fill it up." I looked at the time and found that it was still sufficient, and even after running so far, the army dog ??couldn''t catch up for a while. So he simply sat down against the tree trunk and took a break to catch his breath. He drew the dagger from his waist, slashed some green vines around him, there was juice flowing from it, and he immediately moved his mouth up. This is one of the basic courses necessary for survival training in the field. In the past three weeks, the rookies not only cultivated physical training, but also arranged the necessary knowledge assessment for survival in the wild at night. If anyone can''t recite, the training volume will double the next day! Even Zhang Nengli, a person who doesn''t like to read, is so familiar with this knowledge, which is just right for use. Although I saw the real object for the first time, I immediately recognized it. I cut through several green vines in a row. These juices are sticky and taste not very good, but they can quench thirst. "Zhang Nengli, what are you doing?" Beside, a voice suddenly came out. Ok? Zhang Nengli looked back and found that it was Yu Dalei. His face was full of joy, and Zhang Nengli seemed to see a savior, and immediately rushed over: "Yu Dalei, give me a little of your water, I''m dying of thirst." Yu Dalei opened his eyes wide and said, "Zhang Nengli, what kind of plane are you doing? It''s about time, and you still want to drink water! Run quickly, and you will be over after a dog catches you." Hearing that, Zhang Nengeng shrugged his face with a full face: "I''m afraid of a woolen thread! We''ve all run so far, and the dog can''t catch up with a rocket? Hurry up, give me your water bottle, I''m running to death!" Seeing that Zhang Nengli was about to run over, Yu Dalei yelled anxiously: "You stop, let''s not say we should run separately? You, stop it! If I am afraid of you, I will throw the kettle to you. " Zhang Nengli was full of contempt, and pointed out a **** at him: "Hey! Look at your prominence, are some beasts so scared? Even if the dog is really chasing, you and my two special forces will join together. Can''t you do a dog?" As soon as the voice fell, in the bushes not far away, there was a sudden creak of tree branches being trampled off. Ok? The two of them looked startled, and subconsciously turned their heads to look, they were stunned by the scene before them. I saw that three tall military dogs got together and formed a Pin shape and rushed towards this side. They ran at full speed, not even slower than a cheetah, and almost couldn''t figure out their trajectory with the naked eye. While running, the positions of the three military dogs alternately changed back and forth, as if three sharp swords were piercing energy. "Fuck! Fuck!" Yu Dalei was so frightened that he yelled, and quickly stepped back: "I''ve said it a long time ago, you still don''t believe it." Zhang Nengli has no other skills, so he can speak very well. Seeing that the army dog ??really rushed forward, I panicked! The point is that one army dog ??still has the confidence to deal with it, and when three of them go together, he has not withdrawn. "Yu Dalei! Help out quickly." Zhang Nengli yelled, and he quickly backed away. "Help you up! The army dog ??is chasing you, not me." After speaking, he turned around and ran, moving very numbly. Lao Tzu''s life is important! "Yu Dalei, you are a silly thing, we are comrades-in-arms, is there anyone you can''t save?" Upon seeing this, Zhang energy yelled. "If you want to save your life, please run with me as soon as possible, otherwise we will both be finished!" Yu Dalili also ignored him, and ran more happily with his feet open. Zhang Nengli gritted his teeth, although he wanted to be a hero, he would never retreat and fight the dog. But watching the three army dogs get closer and closer, he immediately persuaded. Turn around and chase Yu Da Lei! While running and comforting myself "I''m not scared anymore. I don''t have the same knowledge as beasts! Besides, when three dogs attack a person, I obviously suffer..." but-- How can a two-legged person run past a four-legged dog? It is still a military dog ??carefully trained by Lu Yu! When Zhang Nengli and Yu Dalei ran for their lives, the three army dogs quickly approached. He chased Zhang Nengli four or five meters away. Among them, a military dog ??swiftly accelerated, stepped on the back of a companion in front of him, and jumped out, and a hungry tiger leaped out for food and rushed over Zhang Energy''s head. Boom. Without any suspense, Zhang Nengli seemed to be hit hard by a rear-end vehicle and rolled out. After a while, I wanted to get up and continue running. "Wow!" "Wow!" The two army dogs at the back joined the camp, not giving him a chance to resist. A dog bit the collar, patted its two front paws, and patted Zhang Energy''s head into the mud. The other bit the trouser tube in the middle of the thigh, biting back and forth, shaking half of his body around, not letting go. "Fuck, fuck!" Yu Dalei turned his head, frightened Chrysanthemum and clamped his legs. Whenever he changed to a woman, Yu Dalei definitely kicked Zhang Nengli away. But Nima was bitten by a dog... That''s cool! Nightmare nightmare! "Oh my god! Zhang Nengli has been a dog, everyone, run!" "These dogs are all beasts, specializing in biting little jj..." "Zhang Energy has become a eunuch!" Yu Dalei screamed as he ran, as if he was stepping on a hot wheel under his feet, and he was gone. Zhang Nengli, who was bitten by the dog angrily, shouted in grief, "Yu Dalei! I, I''m **** your uncle..." Chapter 258： Eliminate the rookie, dont keep one! After a fierce confrontation, Zhang Energy completely surrendered. Of course, it is not appropriate to say that it is a confrontation. In fact, Zhang Energy has been bitten and rolled all over the floor, screaming. Not only the pants were bitten, but also a lot of mud was eaten in his mouth, and his mouth was full of fragrance. "Don''t bite, don''t bite! I surrender, can''t I surrender?" Finally, Zhang Nengli raised his hands and gnawed the mud and yelled. Seeming to understand what he said, the three army dogs immediately let go of their mouths, stepped back and formed a circle. Zhang Nengli climbed up in embarrassment and looked at the three army dogs standing still, his face full of expressions of misunderstanding. "Gosh! I really lost to the dog..." And the other side. After Yu Dalei ran away, he still didn''t dare to turn back and stop, and ran forward lifelessly. Zhang Nengli was bitten, leaving a severe psychological shadow on him! This time I ran, opened my mouth and gasped, and I couldn''t control my saliva, blowing in the wind... A group of more panicked. After getting Zhang Nengli, the three army dogs quickly caught up from behind, working together in a division of labor, pounced towards the thunder. "what" Soon, the flustered Yu Dalei screamed, and two army dogs jumped up from left to right, and fell to the ground. "Bow!" Another army dog ??rushed to the front, bit his collar, and dragged him forward. Sliding forward for a certain distance, Yu Dalei moved his head and bumped into a rock, rolled his eyes on the spot and fainted. After getting this guy done, the three army dogs looked at each other, and the dog''s eyes clearly flashed contempt, and they continued to chase forward. If Yu Dalei was still awake, he would truly appreciate what it was like to be despised by a dog. at the same time. In various places in the woods, there were army dog ??teams attacking. These rookies, in any case, did not expect that the army dogs they looked down upon would be so powerful after forming a team. The division of labor is clear, the tactics are reasonable, and once an attack is launched, it will never stop. Without a gun, a person cannot be their opponent. Ten minutes passed. Not surprisingly, more than half of the rookies were eliminated! The experienced rookies understand that fighting alone is because they can''t beat these military dogs and start spontaneous team actions. Niu Efforts, Gong Jian and Tuo Yonggang converge in one place. They were forced by military dogs to fight the enemy together. At this moment, the three of them held a long bamboo pole as a weapon, which was much better than a gun. In the absence of bullets, a gun is better than a fire stick. In the mountains, if you want to compete with military dogs, bamboo sticks are the most ideal weapon. The figures of the three were swiftly running in the woods. Gong Jian panted heavily and shouted: "The three of us, they are also three dogs. If we are caught up later, we will make a quick decision according to the method just now." "Mom, I didn''t think that one day our special forces would be run around by dogs! Who would believe this?" Taku Yonggang took a light sip, trying to pour out his full stomach. Niu smiled hard and said, "Don''t tell me, I have seen how powerful these dogs are! Last time, even our tanks and headquarters were bombed by these dogs with bombs in their mouths. Are you irritating?" "amount" Tuo Yonggang was speechless for a while, and after a long while, he patted his forehead depressedly: "What''s wrong with this world? Dogs can do such crazy things, why do we need to do it? Obviously grabbing jobs and not letting us live! " Several people were talking in low voices, and suddenly, a few dog barks came from behind. The faces of the three changed, and the dog was chasing? Gong Jian yelled: "Stop!" He stopped in an emergency, and the dashing figure stopped immediately. They leaned against each other and looked around vigilantly. This was discussed by the three of them before, and once they were caught by a dog, they would easily be thrown over if they continued to run. At that time, it will be impossible to get up and lose the fighter meeting. The only way is to stop fighting the dog! Take advantage of the trio''s own advantages, make a quick fight and fight the dog back. Sure enough, the three army dogs rushed to this side, their eyes staring sharply at them. "Come on! Come on! Who is afraid of whom?!" Niu tried hard to grasp the bamboo pole, and shouted at the three army dogs. However, Taku Yonggang''s face changed next to him, and his tone trembled and pointed to the other side: "Fuck, fuck! What''s the situation? This... there are three more here!" What? Niu worked hard and Gong Jian looked horrified and turned to look. In the bushes over there, three army dogs flew out and surrounded them. however This is just the beginning! Chi Chi! Chi Chi! From different directions around them, there were constant grass rushing and footsteps. Army dogs came out, grinning at the three of them, their green eyes staring at them, making people feel frustrated. The mighty general personally led the three army dogs, stepped arrogantly, and slowly came to the three of them! "Ten...ten?!" Takuunaga just counted and swallowed hard. Gong Jian and Niu worked hard and were shocked. Ten army dogs formed an enclosure, trapping them completely. When they stopped five meters before the three of them arrived, the army dog ??showed its fangs and slipped to the ground. The four legs squat slightly, they are ready to attack at any time. "Let''s, let''s not use guns, it seems that there is no chance of winning, right?" Taku Yonggang asked nervously Niu tried hard to startled, and said with trembling lips: "Damn! You...Don''t be impulsive! I seem to have heard from the instructor, once they feel the threat of death, they will kill us...or else, surrender?" Gong Jian sighed slightly: "This is the real purpose of the red blood cells. It is to give us a prestige! In fact, we were calculated by others from the beginning and fell into the trap set by them. We cannot win this competition. Give up." After speaking, he threw the bamboo pole to the ground, which represented giving up resistance. Niu worked hard to look at each other with Tuo Yonggang, and had to follow suit. The three raised their hands at the army dog. The danger is removed! The mighty general wailed, and the army dogs immediately retracted their offensive posture, squatting on the ground with their tongues sticking out. Seeing this scene, Tuo Yonggang sighed in disbelief: "Nima! Didn''t you say that animals are not allowed to become refined after the founding of the People''s Republic of China? How do these army dogs explain..." Niu worked hard and shook his head with Gong Jian and smiled bitterly. "Hey... I am a paratrooper who was born to be surrounded! I didn''t expect to be surrounded by dogs one day." Taku Yonggang sighed. After half an hour, all the eliminated rookies returned to the camp in despair. Full of confidence when I left, but so embarrassed when I came back! Only the army dogs who escorted them, like generals returning from victory, raised their heads high and energetic. The mighty general sticks his tongue out and raises his tail, and runs happily at the front of the team. For nothing else, I want to please Lu Yu quickly and ask for credit. "Not bad, it''s for you." Lu Yu patted his dog''s head and poured the remaining cold beer into the mouth of the mighty general. The mighty general licked the cold beer, the dog''s face was full of intoxication... Chapter 259： Zhang Nengli vs Li 2 Niu "Haha! What am I talking about? Fifteen minutes, the game is definitely over! You two are ready to clean the toilet for a month." Song Kaifei looked at Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu sullenly, and laughed triumphantly. Li Erniu sighed: "Why do I have to talk for 20 minutes? If I knew it earlier, I would say less!" Wang Yanbing stepped forward and patted him comfortingly on the shoulder: "Two cows, anyway, two pits, let''s clean one by one." "Come on, it''s time for us to play." Lu Yu took off his sunglasses and stood up from the chair, his face gradually becoming cold. Looking around the rookie who had assembled, he shouted, "How is it? Who of you has not been eliminated, stand up and let me see!" There is no one in the audience! The rookies have no one to move, because they are all eliminated, no one stays. "Yo? No one?" Lu Yu sneered: "You didn''t brag about it just now, why did you catch your tail? Now, do you know the gap between you and the real special forces?" The rookie was downcast, and everyone''s face was depressed. Beforehand, they did feel that they were great. But no one would have thought that a group of dogs would get them done! More than 20 people lost to the dog, is it not embarrassing enough to say it? "Tell me! Are you still unconvinced?" Lu Yu raised his voice and roared angrily. "No!" The rookie shouted in frustration. "Well, since there is no one, you have to listen to me in the next training. Do you still have tempers?" Lu Yu continued to ask. "No!" "Listen to the instructor!" The crowd yelled again. Lu Yu expressed his satisfaction with this, and this was the result he wanted. Suppress the arrogance of these rookies, don''t think that I am invincible all day long! Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes condensed, he froze a figure in the crowd, and shouted: "Zhang Nengli, you come out for me." Zhang Nengli stood up and took a step, looking straight ahead. Lu Yu walked over and stared at him coldly: "In the beginning, you used to speak loudly and disobey the discipline of the army. Later, you were also the first to be caught! Congratulations, it has been successfully proved to me that red blood cells dont need you. Soldiers, you dont deserve to stay here! Pack your things and go back to your old army!" what! Hearing this, Zhang Nengli was completely stunned as if he was under the thunder. I thought that after **** week, you can really stay. Unexpectedly, he was actually defeated by the dog, and now he will be expelled from the red blood cell? Zhang Nengli suddenly became anxious and shouted: "Why? Instructor? I finally got through all the training. Is it because of a mistake that you have to drive me away?" "Yes! Isn''t this reason enough?" Lu Yu said coldly: "You should have made progress through Hell Week, but you still don''t know it. You don''t know you want to leave when you are on the battlefield. You have to rest and relax your vigilance, so stupid! " "The red blood cell wants a down-to-earth soldier, and you hurt your comrades to sacrifice. Such a person stays in the red blood cell. It is a rat **** that will ruin a pot of porridge, and you should get out of it!" In the team, Yu Dalei fell silent, not knowing how to help Zhang Nengli at this time. "You don''t deserve to stay in the red blood cell! Take a gift and get off!" Lu Yu shouted sharply. Zhang Nengli clenched his fists, he was very unconvinced. Coming to the red blood cell, after three weeks of special training in hell, the whole person changed his skin. What for? Isn''t it just to be the king of soldiers! After meeting in the exercise, Lu Yu denied him and knocked him out. Now, in the special forces, let him fight for the goal close at hand, once again rejected by Lu Yu... Zhang Nengli''s violent temper has been suppressed, and finally couldn''t bear it. With red eyes, he stared at Lu Yu and roared: "Why do you deny me? Why do you say I am not worthy to be a special soldier? I have tried my best to be a good soldier, you Do you know how hard I have put in these days? What qualifications do you have to say that I am not good?!!!" All the rookies were silent, frowning slightly. These days, they were suppressed by Lu Yu without any resistance, and they did not dare to resist at all. He even accepted the setting Lu Yu gave himself. They were like a machine that only listened to commands. The sudden eruption of Zhang Energy shocked everyone! Niu tried hard to pull him and drank, "Zhang Nengli, what are you going crazy? Shut up!" "Shut up? I''m going to speak out today!" Zhang Nengeng couldnt swallow this breath, and threw away the bull and tried to stare at Lu Yu fiercely: "I admit that you are really good. I can''t beat you. You can say that I am not worthy of being a special soldier! But what about the others? I have worked hard for so long. Don''t believe it than them?" "Oh?" Lu Yu said with great interest: "I don''t know if you are self-aware or arrogant! Do you really think that you can beat them? Tell you this little rookie, they are not worthy of them than your shoes. A distance from the western sky." Zhang Nengli clenched his fists, his face flushed, "Well, since you said they are great, they have the ability to compare with me! If they lose, I will leave by myself, but if they are not as good as me, I will not only leave, but also I must complain to your superiors!" Lu Yu smiled playfully: "Oh? What are you complaining about?" Zhang Nengli coldly snorted: "Complaining about your abuse of power is estimated to hit good soldiers like me, complaining about their lack of virtue and incompetence, and repeatedly scolding us as little rookies. Use your power to retaliate! People like you are not worthy of being instructors!" "Fuck! Do you want to die?" The same violent Wang Yanbing scolded. Li Erniu looked bad, rolled up his sleeves and said, "Bad bastard, I think you just owe you, there is a kind of gesture with me!" "What? I got it right?" Zhang Nengli smiled coldly, not caring about others, staring at Lu Yu: "Can you give me a word, don''t you dare to compare?" "Such an arrogant kid, sooner or later he went out and was beaten to death! How did he live until now?" Gong Jian sighed secretly. "That''s it!" Tuo Yonggang rolled his eyes: "Old Niu, how did you bring this soldier, you lack the heart!" Niu tried his best to be embarrassed and smiled: "I don''t know, he was like this when he entered the army." Yu Dalei murmured, "This is a natural lack of heart, or an arrogant man!" Facing Zhang Nengli''s provocation, Lu Yu didn''t care about shrugging his shoulders, and said, "Would you like to compare? Good! I meet your request," After that, Lu Yu pointed to Wang Yanbing and the others behind him: "If you want to prove that my subordinates are inferior to you, and whoever you want to compare with, you can pick it up! Whatever you want to compare, it''s up to you. I give you this opportunity today! After the comparison, I have a special offer. What makes you feel convinced to get out." "This is what you said!" Zhang Nengli''s eyes beamed, his eyes locked on Li Erniu all of a sudden, and he stretched his fingers over: "I''ll compare him." "Er Niu, get out!" "To!" Lu Yu Nunuzui: "If someone calls you by name, you will play with you." "Hey, no problem." Li Erniu grinned and walked towards Zhang Nengli faintly: "Little rookie, don''t you think I''m the best to bully? But you guessed it, I am indeed the weakest among them, but you are looking everywhere. Ya, I can still do it." Chapter 260： Train super soldiers "Instructor, who can''t brag? Only if you have real materials, you can speak with your fists!" Zhang Nengli curled his lips. Li Erniu smiled relaxedly: "Okay, how do you want to compare? I will accompany you, I''m afraid you won''t have the ability to win." Zhang Energy''s complexion was slightly solemn. Although it is not forgiving, the strength of these instructors should not be underestimated. He has seen Li Erniu running with his own eyes, it is not the speed that a person can run out, it can be called abnormal! Regardless of the robe or the sprint, he is looking for abuse and has no chance of winning. Better than marksmanship, Li Erniu is a veteran. After spending so long in the special forces, he shot more bullets than he eats salt. It''s not comparable at all. Marksmanship is even more humiliating! After thinking about it for a long time, it seemed that there was only fighting, and he had a slight advantage. Because of observations these days, Li Erniu has never been involved in fighting, nor has he instructed them. It is conceivable that Li Erniu''s fighting skills must be the worst among red cell instructors. This is an opportunity for himself to win. After so long of special training, Zhang Nengli has grown a lot in both his strength and physical stamina. Moreover, he had been exposed to fighting before he joined the army. As long as you play flexibly, winning Li Erniu is no problem! This allowed Zhang Energy to find confidence and decided to fight Li Erniu! "Have you thought about it? How about giving birth to a child?" Seeing Zhang Energy''s harp for a long time, Wang Yanbing spoke impatiently. Zhang Nengli raised his head and sneered: "If you think about it, it''s better than fighting." "Okay, no problem." Li Erniu rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile: "You have chosen my worst item, but don''t be proud. Although I can''t beat them, if you want to abuse you, you can still find confidence. ." Zhang Nengli untied his backpack and threw it to the ground with a cold snort, "Instructor, don''t speak big words, it is not certain who wins and who loses, I will not lose to you." Li Erniu moved his limbs: "Okay, then I will beat you down to see whose fist is hard!" Seeing that both of them were ready, Lu Yu announced directly: "Let''s start." There is no suspense in this competition! Don''t look at Li Erniu as the weakest in the red blood cell, you think he is easy to bully. That''s in the red blood cell. If it is placed in other special forces, Li Erniu''s strength is also the top. It is not an exaggeration to be called the king of soldiers. "Boy, let you attack first, don''t say I bully you." Li Erniu stepped back and hooked his finger towards Zhang Nengli. Zhang Nengli was also not polite, snorting heavily, and rushed towards Li Erniu with one slip of his feet. "Good job!" Li Erniu raised his mouth, and when Zhang Nengli rushed over, he also swung his fist to meet him. then There''s no after that. The master''s tricks, success or failure is only a moment! The fighting technique learned in the army is not to fight a ring battle, but to pay attention to one strike! The so-called arena now does not represent actual combat, or rather, it is only actual combat within the limits of the rules. After all, it''s just a commercial performance. boom! Although Zhang Nengli advanced the attack, Li Erniu was faster than him. Before the opponent''s fist arrived, he had already punched Zhang Nengli''s nose. In an instant, blood spurted from the nostrils, and the powerful impact of this punch made Zhang Nengli fly upside down. Boom! He hit the ground hard, dizzy, and Zhang Nengli felt that the objects in the foreground were rotating. He tried to get up, but he didn''t succeed, then his eyes went dark and he fainted. This is the result of Li Erniu''s retention. Although the nose is a fragile part of the human body, compared to the throat and temples, at least a heavy blow will not kill you. If this blow hits the throat, Zhang Nengli will not faint but belch. Niu tried his best to Tuo Yonggang and others, reaching out his hand to cover his face, with an expression that he had known for a long time. The kid Zhang Nengli is too arrogant to clean up! As a student, I challenged the instructor without my own ability, thinking that everyone was like Lu Yu. Such consequences have long been doomed. Li Erniu smashed his mouth, shook his head boringly, "Is this down? I haven''t done my best yet!" Lu Yu shook his head: "Okay, it''s just a clown who fainted in time. I saved myself a bit of face! Lift him down and send him to the infirmary. When he wakes up, he will be sent back to the original army. Red blood cells are not the stage for clowns. Dont be embarrassed here." Immediately, a guard ran forward and carried Zhang Nengli to the infirmary. Lu Yu glanced across the audience, Shen shouted: "Does anyone still want to challenge?" "No!" The crowd yelled. With a lesson of energy, how can anyone dare not open their eyes? Lu Yu smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter, whoever thinks he has become more capable, please feel free to challenge the instructor! If you win, it means that we are qualified for your training, but if you lose, I''m sorry. You are the same as Zhang Nengli. Things get out!" There is no one in the crowd. At this time, no one dared to speak up anymore, all of them were more honest. "You don''t say it, but I know in your heart, you definitely think I''m too harsh!" Lu Yu yelled: "But the strict divisions have high apprentices. I want to train you into an invincible special forces squad! I want my soldiers. Everyone is a super soldier. The troop composed of you is also the most powerful super soldier. force!" "In order to make you stronger, now, all 30 kilometers of cross-country load-bearing, plus 10 kilometers of armed swimming! After completion, go to the shooting training ground to practice target shooting, how about? Can it be done?" "can!" The rookies yelled and answered with a wry smile on their faces. I blame Zhang Nengeng for this stupid, good deed! Now, he patted his **** and left, but let them pay for his stupid behavior. "Made! Don''t let me see those two fools again, or I will see them once and fight them once!" Taku Yonggang gritted his teeth bitterly and took a bite. "Add me!" Niu tried to clenched his fists: "This mentally retarded, why didn''t I teach him well before?" The elimination of red blood cells continues. Although Hell Week has passed, there is still no relaxation in training, and there is a trend of getting worse. One month passed quickly. The physical training has been reduced compared to before. But every morning, I wake up and run a 20-kilometer load-bearing run. After returning, there will be a series of related physical endurance training! Physical fitness is the basic skill of a special soldier. There are too many places to use in the future, and of course you can''t relax. In the morning, fighting training and shooting training are added, and in the afternoon, there are multiple obstacle runs to exercise physical flexibility. In addition, a kayaking training is added! The four people worked together, and they had never been in contact with the rookies who had been tortured to death. If either side of the kayak is strong or weak, it will cause the kayak to deviate or spin in place, improper operation or even roll over. Even if it barely slips to the end, both arms will be useless. Finally, staying at night, armed trekking, night parachuting, etc. were added, and various new projects were bombarded. The rookies have no time to rest. One month of devil training passed. The number of rookies has changed from more than 20 to only ten. Chapter 261： Maritime combat drill The remaining ten people are all the elites left behind by the big waves, and they have basically adapted to daily training. Although they suffer from morning to night every day, they can barely accept it. Naturally, no one will leave easily. To be honest, it''s hard to eliminate personnel anymore. Even Lu Yu wanted to break his head and increase the difficulty of training, but these people persisted. Those who are left are real elites. Some regular training can no longer trouble the rookies. What they need is a real battle. Really on the battlefield! But now, there is no suitable task for the rookie. Just as Lu Yu was having a headache, he called. Pressing the answer button, He Zhijun''s majestic voice came: "Come to my office immediately." Lu Yu was a little puzzled, what will happen to He Zhijun when he finds himself? But he nodded and agreed: "Yes, I will be there soon!" Hang up the phone and immediately let Li Erniu prepare the car. He Chenguang asked: "Brother Yu, why did the brigade commander suddenly find you? Is it going to be another mission?" Lu Yu shook his head: "I don''t know! During this time, our most important task is to train rookies. I shouldn''t arrange other tasks for us. If there are, other troops will be on top. We will know what happened. " He Chenguang''s eyes lit up: "I really hope to have some tasks to stimulate! It''s annoying to look at these rookies every day." Lu Yu laughed and said, "Don''t worry! The task will always come. The most urgent task is to train the rookie." Li Erniu got the car ready. Lu Yu boarded the car and drove to the brigade with a bang. "What to look at? Do you think you can be lazy like this? Practice it for me! Add two hundred push-ups!" He Chenguang roared and continued to train rookies. ... When he arrived at He Zhijun''s office, Lu Yu knocked on the door: "Report!" "Come in!" He Zhijun stopped writing and raised his head and shouted. Thump. Lu Yu pushed the door and walked in, stood in front of He Zhijun, and saluted: "Red blood cell team leader Lu Yu, report to you!" "Okay, sit down!" He Zhijun smiled and motioned to Lu Yu to sit down and said. "Brigadier Commander, what do you want me to do? The new recruits are waiting for me to go back to train!" Sitting on the sofa next to him, Lu Yu didn''t delay and asked straightforwardly. "Haha! You look like a veteran now." He Zhijun smiled faintly, and pondered for a moment: "In fact, I came to you this time because of recruit training." "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up and he immediately became interested: "Is there any good news?" He Zhijun tapped his finger on the desktop and said: "Recently, the Marine Corps has newly formed a mobile **** mission to protect the safety of merchant ships and fishermen in the nearby waters. It is classified as between special forces and ordinary forces." "However, because it didn''t take long to formally form and lacked a lot of combat experience, so I contacted me, hoping to send an experienced troop over to communicate with them." Nani? Upon hearing He Zhijun''s words, Lu Yu understood what he meant, and immediately shook his head: "I''m not going!" I am having a headache for the rookie and I still cant solve it. How can I still have time to communicate with others? Besides, this is still a mobile brigade, and it''s tired enough to carry a bunch of recruits, not to trouble yourself! Don''t go! Whatever you say, I will definitely not go! I abuse a little rookie at home. I don''t know how easy it is to be okay and get tired of it. Why did you run into that crime? How can''t you figure this out! ? He Zhijun didn''t expect that he would be rejected all of a sudden, and coughed slightly, "Why don''t you go? Everyone found me on their own initiative, and they called me as long as your red blood cells were named. If I didn''t go, I would lose face?" Lu Yu curled his lips: "Brigade commander, this thing is not easy to handle? You simply refuse! The most important thing for our brigade now is to train this group of recruits. This is the task assigned by the commander of the army and it has messed up me. Can''t afford it..." "Well, if you really want to go, let other troops go to communicate!" Lu Yu said plausibly, "Such a glorious task can''t always be occupied by our red blood cells, right? Resources are allocated reasonably." He Zhijun is even more embarrassed: "This...rejection, you can''t refuse, I have promised for you!" "what?" Lu Yu was dumbfounded, looking at He Zhijun speechlessly. Brigadier Commander, let me train red blood cells after I''ve agreed, and take you like this? I can''t divide my mind! He Zhijun smiled and said: "Okay, I will give you a good idea, and will never delay the progress of red blood cell training! So far, your recruits have not experienced actual combat, right? The most important thing for special forces is to have actual combat experience and normal training. No matter how good it is, I have never experienced the baptism of war, but it is all on paper." "I heard that recently, aren''t you looking for a suitable practical opportunity for recruits? Now, I can put the opportunity in front of you, so I don''t want to take the recruits to experience it? This is a rare experience. The maritime combat drills are more conducive to their growth." Ok? Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes lit up: "It''s not about communicating, you can actually fight?" Actual combat and communication are two different things! If there is real combat, it doesn''t hurt to go. By the way, it also solved a major problem for Lu Yu today. "Of course there is." He Zhijun said: "The purpose of this marine **** squad is to fight against a group of pirates that have recently emerged on the sea. They are making waves in the nearby waters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looting past merchant ships and causing many ordinary casualties! They Was established to immediately go into combat..." "It''s just a group of little pirates, isn''t it a big threat to you? You guys are a little bit insignificant in taking action by yourself, but it''s perfect to train the recruits and train them! Speaking of this, the corner of He Zhijun''s mouth curled slightly: "Are you sure you won''t go? If you really don''t, I will give this opportunity to other troops." This one Lu Yu''s eyes rolled, and to be honest, he was indeed moved. If it''s just his own past, Lu Yu is not so interested and reluctant. However, this is an excellent opportunity to train a rookie in actual combat. If you miss this village, there will be no shop! Pirates are different from mercenaries. This is a gang of mobs, armed with guns, and their targets are not accurate. The threat is also very small. The enemies that red blood cells will face in the future are countless times stronger than pirates. Take advantage of this stage, take advantage of pirates to practice. It can not only solve the problems that have troubled me for many days, but also accumulate a wave of experience for the novices, grow faster, and kill two birds with one stone! "Okay, I''ll go!" Lu Yu answered in a hurry. "Really decided?" He Zhijun smiled: "I didn''t force you! If I don''t want to, I will change to another unit. I don''t like to force others to do things they don''t like." whispering sound! Lu Yu rolled his eyes secretly. This is not a move he just refused under revenge! "Haha, brigadier commander, you are an officer like me, and you have the same knowledge as me? I promised, of course I won''t go back." Lu Yu smiled and couldn''t wait to ask: "By the way, when will we leave?" Chapter 262： Red blood cell prestige spreads far to the navy He Zhijun said: "You will leave tonight, and you will be sent directly to the Marine Corps base, but please remember that you have no command and active combat power. All actions are coordinated with each other, and everything else can be discussed." "Yes!" Lu Yu answered, saluted He Zhijun, and left. Back to the basics of red blood cells, Lu Yu summoned the instructors to talk about the Marine Corps mission. Everyone applauded unanimously. "Training these little rookies every day, after holding back for more than a month, they can finally go out for activities!" Xu Tianlong was full of excitement: "We haven''t been to sea battles yet to fight against rampant pirates. It sounds very enjoyable." "Yes, I haven''t been active for so long, I''m itching all over." Wang Yanbing scratched his head, feeling that every cell in his body was active: "It must be great to wait for Lao Tzu to hold the big machine gun and suddenly these little pirates! I hope they don''t have too few numbers, otherwise they won''t be able to win. " Lu Yu smiled and said: "Okay, go back to pack up, and leave on time at 8:30 tonight! After dinner, inform the rookies to gather and take them to have a good exchange and study with the Marines." The news told him to go down, and the rookie learned that he was leaving tonight and had a special task, which was both excited and nervous. In such anxious mood, at 8:30 in the evening, the appointment arrived. Two helicopters rumbled down from the sky and landed on the camp of the red blood cell training ground. Under the command of the instructors, the rookies who had been prepared quickly boarded the plane, and the instructors also boarded the plane. When everyone got on the plane, the two helicopters began to rise from the ground to the dark night sky amid the sound of huge propeller engines, carrying heavily armed veterans and rookies, cutting through the boundless darkness, towards an unknown destination Away. This is the first time for rookies to leave the base of red blood cells. Among them, only Gong Jian, who came from special forces, had actual combat experience in this area. More people still feel a little nervous! During this period of time, they were oppressed by Lu Yu so hard that they even felt a little unconfident in their hearts and mostly panic. It was precisely because of this that Lu Yu was eager to give them an actual combat assessment. No matter how much training he usually does, the effect is not as good as an actual combat. Most of the panic among the rookies is due to the fear of unknown events. Being taken away by a helicopter for some reason, and not telling them where to go, exacerbated the inner fear. They guessed, is there a terrible task? Under such a torment, another half hour passed. In the cabin, apart from the roar of the propeller, there was no extra sound. Everyone held their breath, no one spoke, and the atmosphere seemed more and more depressing! Tuo Yonggang couldn''t help but stabbed Gong Jian with his elbow: "Old Gong, you know that group of people, why don''t you inquire where we are going?" Yu Dalei whispered: "That''s right, at least I understand what I''m going to do, so I''m mentally prepared." Gong Jian shrugged: "No matter where you go, isn''t it all training? Is it possible to give you a holiday? I know their group of people. I don''t know if I ask, I won''t say anything! Just wait quietly to reach the destination." Tuo Yonggang gritted his teeth: "Don''t ask, I''ll ask, otherwise this heart will never be at ease." The guy said, raising his hand and shouting at Miao Lang at the end of the seat: "Report!" "what''s up?" Miao Lang closed his eyes and didn''t even look at the rookies. "Instructor, where are we going?" Taku Yonggang asked. Ok? Miao Lang opened his eyes and stared at him coldly: "Let you have a good rest, where is so much nonsense? Are you going to save the earth, did you do it? If you feel energetic, can you take a thousand push-ups on the plane? " "Uh... don''t use it!" Tuo Yonggang hurriedly shut up. A thousand push-ups? Still on the bumpy plane, dying. Seeing that Tuo Yonggang had just closed the door, Gong Jian hesitated and smiled: "I told you, they won''t say it! And seeing this posture, Im afraid its going to be quite a bit later. Lets take the time to rest, or get off the plane. , You cant sleep as much as you want, this group of people is bad!" "Only by nurturing the spirit can we gain a little initiative for ourselves. This is the only thing we can do." After speaking, Gong Jian began to close his eyes and rest his mind. Taku Yonggang sighed: "What is my brain draining? Why is it that the paratroopers are not appropriate, and they have to come to the special forces to be abused, and deserve it!" After this episode, the rookies closed their mouths obediently and no one was ignorant to ask questions. A few hours later. Rumble! The two helicopters began to descend slowly and stopped on an island base. "Hurry up!" "Wake me up!" "At the place, get off the plane and assemble urgently!" Miao Lang roared and awakened the rookie. Almost a conditioned reflex, jumped off the plane to gather. Lu Yu led the instructors off the plane and stood in a row in front of the rookie team. Not long afterwards, a naval officer walked towards him from the front and smiled and stretched out his hand to Lu Yu: "Captain Marine, isnt it? Im the Marine Corps staff officer. My name is Song Yang. You and your team are very welcome to come to our naval special service brigade base. Guide the exchange!" Lu Yu stretched out his hand to hold him together and smiled faintly: "Counselor Song is polite, everyone learned from each other to help! By the way, I heard that you are not peaceful recently, so I brought people to the war." what? fight? ! The conversation between the two of them was in the ears of the rookie, and their hearts jumped slightly! In modern society , I have been instilled with the concept of Cathay Pacific and world peace. Where is there a battle to fight? Who are you going to fight with again? Where to fight... This series of questions lingers in the rookie''s mind, and his heart is even more uneasy and nervous. Yu Dalei was swinging on both legs. Other rookies are basically the same. Song Yang nodded and said, "Look at Captain Marine, our brigade has just been established. The personnel are all top soldiers selected from the Marine Corps. The usual training is excellent, but they have not experienced the baptism of actual combat. " "I heard that your red blood cells are famous in the Spike Special Forces Brigade. Our brigade commander only applied to the superiors. We temporarily seconded you to cooperate with us to help our soldiers win a battle and reduce bloodshed and casualties." Lu Yu was a little curious: "You Marines, still know our red blood cells?" These two troops, one on the sea and the other on land, can''t fight together by eight poles! No matter how famous red blood cells are, they are only in the Southeast Military Region, in the Army. How do outsiders know? Especially, it is the navy team! ? This belongs to the navy establishment, and the army, carrying arms! This had to make Lu Yu puzzled. Song Yang laughed: "In fact, it''s not that we know, but our brigade commander knows that he and you are old friends! If it weren''t for the brigade commander''s highly recommended recommendation, we went to the headquarters to apply for transfer for more than ten days, we don''t know the red blood cells. It''s so awesome." This When he said that, Lu Yu was even more puzzled. The brigade commander, he knew a few, but they were all in the army. How come the Marine Corps knows himself? Or a brigade commander? ! He is really confused... Chapter 263： Kang Leisheng "Who is your brigade commander?" Lu Yu was curious about this question. Song Yang shook his head: "The brigade commander wont let me say it. I''ll know after you meet! You have been so long on the road, and you are tired. Now you are planning to take a rest. If you have anything to wait to see the brigade commander after dawn, you can ask yourself. ." "Also." Lu Yu nodded, no matter who the other party is, he will know after meeting, there is no need to entangle. They are guests, and they still have to obey each other''s arrangements on their territory. Under Song Yang''s lead, the RBC team entered the brigade and vacated three dormitories for them to use as temporary barracks. However, Lu Yu lived in a small single room by himself, and novices had to squeeze a room with several people. This night, the rookies all had their own thoughts and didn''t sleep well. My head is thinking, what task are they going to perform? What Lu Yu said about fighting a battle, who would he go to fight with? When to fight, will it kill people? The rookie was already very nervous, and the more he thought about it, the more he frightened him, and even Da Lei stayed up all night, shivering under the covers. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, who were patrolling outside, couldn''t help but laugh secretly when they saw this scene through the window. In fact, this is something that a rookie must experience. Didn''t they also come here in the first place? Go to the execution ground to see the execution of the executed prisoner, the first strike against a mercenary, the first murder, etc... "These rookies should feel fortunate!" Wang Yanbing curled his lips and sneered: "We were watching the killing up close and the bullets flying through the head... Tsk tsk! They used guns to strike at the enemy from a long distance, but it was not that scary." He Chenguang sighed secretly: "I can''t say that, after all, it''s the first time to kill. I feel very sad at this level! I don''t know what kind of pirates will be encountered. Injured, even hurt your companion by mistake." Wang Yanbing said lightly: "Red blood cells never accept failed soldiers! If that happens, they are not qualified to stay!" After saying that, he turned around: "Let''s go, we go back to the house and sleep, no one can help with this kind of thing. They, only they can help, let the rookie worry about it." Early the next morning. The genius had just come to light, and Song Yang brought a message to Lu Yu. "Captain Marine, our brigade commander is waiting for you in the dining room, and prepared breakfast specially for you." Song Yang smiled and said, "Your team members are also arranged in another restaurant. Someone will prepare food for them. Come with me." Lu Yu nodded. He had long been curious about the mysterious Marine Corps commander, and wanted to see how sacred the opponent was. Follow Song Yang all the way to a box in the restaurant. At the door, Song Yang stopped, pointed inside the box and said, "That is our brigade commander." Lu Yu took a look. When he saw the stalwart familiar figure in the box, he almost dropped his chin. Behind the dining table, Kang Lei, with the rank of colonel on his shoulders, smiled and looked at Lu Yu: "Little rabbit boy, didn''t you expect it?" "Kang, Chief Kang? Is it you?" Lu Yu was dumbfounded, and froze in place. Unexpectedly, the naval brigade commander who made him look forward to was actually Kang Lei, commander of Kang. Suddenly, Lu Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and he secretly groaned. Ruined! This time, it really fell into the hands of the king! Kang Lei stared at Lu Yu with a smile on his face: "Boy, what do you look in your eyes? Look at me like a ghost?" "Head, no no, I, I am excited to see you!" Lu Yu smiled bitterly, walked over and immediately saluted: "I was wrong about the last time." In the last exercise, the head of Kang was beheaded. Although the responsibility was passed on to Fan Tianlei, Kang Lei also beaten Fan Tianlei. But Kang Lei wasn''t a fool either. After thinking about it carefully, he recollected it. Fan Tianlei''s scammer ordered Lu Yu to kill him. Although it was not a thing, Lu Yu was also a soldier he brought out. Own soldiers cut themselves off! How can you swallow this breath easily? After the incident, Lu Yu was afraid that Kang Lei would make trouble, so he hid after hearing the wind. At that time, Kang Lei''s appointment was also down, and not everyone was allowed to enter the Spike Brigade, and Lu Yu escaped. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that I had escaped past the first day of the first day of the junior high school and the fifteenth day, and eventually fell into the palm of Kang Lei''s hand! "Okay, I apologize as soon as I come up, very guilty? Afraid of me?" Kang Lei smiled at Lu Yu and didn''t mention the original matter. Lu Yu watched his nose and his heart, and smiled embarrassedly: "Commander, I know it was wrong. At that time, I had to do that for the drill! Commander, you are a generous person. You won''t be so stingy. Things went so far. For a long time, of course I wont hold grudges against this little man again! Hahaha..." Kang Lei laughed, but of course he didn''t really want to settle accounts with Lu Yu. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "You are the brat who understands me! You deserve to be the soldier brought out by Lao Tzu, hahahaha!" Seeing this scene, Song Yang smiled slightly: "Brigade Commander, you and Captain Lu will talk first, I will go outside and wait." "Go ahead." Kang Lei waved him away. "Sit down, why are you standing stupid? I''m really afraid I''ll eat you!" Seeing Lu Yu still standing respectfully, Kang Lei said with a smile. "Yes!" Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down beside Kang Lei. "Actually, you cut me off last time. After learning this lesson, I have gained a lot of knowledge in this area of ??special operations! I am still among the best in the cadre assessment of the military region. , Thanks to your kid!" Kang Lei laughed. Lu Yu dare not claim this credit! He hurriedly said: "Head, your results are the result of your own hard work, it has nothing to do with me." Kang Lei smiled and looked at him: "Okay, don''t be humble, if you weren''t afraid of being beaten by you, I still don''t understand a lot of truths! The exercise is to improve the combat effectiveness of the troops. It doesn''t matter how we make trouble. The battlefield must hurt the enemy." "Well, get back to business!" As soon as the conversation turned, his face was slightly serious: "This time, please come over, you should know what''s going on?" "Understand!" Lu Yu nodded, "The brigade commander has already told me." Kang Lei said in a deep voice: "The reason why we formed the **** task force is that the sea has become uneven recently. That group of pirates is very rampant and specializes in hijacking past merchant ships and fishermen. No matter which countrys ships, they will encounter problems. Can''t escape their clutches." "Not only our country, but the ships passing through here from all countries are under threat. Just a few days ago, we received an invitation from the United Nations to send effective armed forces to **** and clean up this group of pirates." "The navy established the special service brigade to send warships to fight against pirates and complete maritime escort! And because of my excellent performance in the assessment, I was specially approved to cross arms to the special service brigade as brigade commander." "The original purpose of our army was to start with actual combat and start fighting anytime, anywhere!" Kang Lei stared at Lu Yu and solemnly said: "However, the establishment of the special service brigade is too short, and my soldiers have no experience in combat, so I temporarily transferred you to assist and help me practice well, is it okay?" Chapter 264： Tactical test Lu Yu stretched his hands and said with a smile, "Leader, of course I can help you, but we are the army. Can your navy soldiers serve me?" Kang Lei rolled his eyes: "You kid, don''t talk to me. If you don''t accept it, you can''t solve it? You are not very good at cleaning up people. Just clean them up and you will be honest! I promise not to interfere, as long as you don''t hurt people. I''m disabled, it''s okay to cry." Lu Yu flashed his eyes and smiled: "I helped you train these soldiers, is there any benefit?" "Hehe, aren''t you bringing recruits now? You probably haven''t seen anything in the world, a group of raw melon eggs! Kang Lei grinned and showed a fox smile: "Whenever you cruise mission, I will let your soldiers follow! This way my soldiers will be protected, and your new recruits can also practice combat. Will it kill two birds with one stone? Good deal?" In fact, Lu Yu wanted this sentence. He knew that Kang Lei''s purpose was to get the red blood cells to protect their Marines. But again, I need to take advantage of this opportunity to give the novices a task, which is what they need! Since it is beneficial to both sides, naturally there is no need to refuse. Win-win cooperation! However, there is another prerequisite. Before starting a mission, the Marines must be honest, listen to their orders, and don''t make any moths. Otherwise, on the battlefield, it is easy to be pulled by the elbow and cause trouble to the red blood cell person. This is also the reason why Kang Lei proposed to let Lu Yu clean up the Marines! But even if he didn''t say it, Lu Yu would do it. "No problem, it''s settled!" Lu Yu agreed with a smile. Kang Lei was full of enthusiasm: "Okay, I will gather the group of people under my hand immediately, and your people will also shoot some. Let''s fight against the exchange game!" Lu Yu said: "Confrontation is not a problem, but don''t be too troublesome. Just let your people know that we are great." "In this line, it''s all up to your arrangements. You can come wherever you want. I''ll just be the shopkeeper!" Kang Lei chuckled, his heart full of expectations. After half an hour. At Song Yang''s call, the soldiers of the Secret Service Brigade began to assemble all their personnel. A small team of twenty people quickly appeared in front of the red blood cells and stood still. Everyone''s skin was tanned darkly, his chest was erected like a javelin, and his eyes were sharp as an eagle. They have received news that they are going to fight the army! In this regard, these members of the Marine Corps were extremely disdainful. How can the Navy lose to the Army? Moreover, they are all elites, and their eyes on the red blood cells contain provocation. Kang Lei and Lu Yu walked to the central stage of the team together and looked at the assembled special service brigade soldiers. Kang Lei shouted: "Today, call everyone here. There is one thing to be announced. We invite to the Southeast Military Region Spike Special Operations. The brigades red blood cell special operations team came to our troops for professional guidance and training, training the special service brigade in combat skills." As soon as the words came out, there was a booing sound from below, mixed with disdainful sneers. Let the army guide the navy for the first time ever! It''s like asking the physical education teacher to tell the students of the liberal arts school how to write an essay. This is a joke in itself. Naturally it will not be popular anymore! "Everyone is not convinced?" Kang Lei was not angry, but smiled: "I know, before our Secret Service Brigade was established, you were the tops of the various units. Now you gather the tops of yours to form the Special Service Brigade. Our Secret Service Brigade is the Marine. The elite troops of the clan!" Hearing what Kang Lei said, the faces of more than 20 navy members were full of pride and arrogance. This is the fact that the Secret Service Brigade has gathered the elites of the various units. Among the Marine Corps, they have not put anyone in their eyes. What''s more, the army? This is all with arms, isn''t it funny to train them? Putting everyone''s expressions into his eyes, Kang Lei solemnly shouted: "Don''t be proud, what I want to tell you is that this red blood cell standing in front of you is not only the elite of the wolf''s teeth, but also the elite of the elite!" "Of course, just based on what I said, if you don''t believe me ten thousand, let''s have a tactical test." Kang Lei looked serious and shouted: "The strongest secret service team among us will fight against the members of the red blood cells! If you can win the game, I will immediately instruct them to leave. But... once you lose, Give me honesty and receive red blood cell training! Do you understand?" "understand!" Twenty people from the Secret Service Brigade shouted with breath. Kang Lei nodded and motioned to Lu Yu next to him with his eyes. He knows that if the other party speaks at this time, there must be someone who is not convinced. Before the start of the game, how can you be worthy of the red blood cells for a long trip if you don''t pull a bit of hatred? Lu Yu knew Kang Lei''s thoughts in his heart, and took a step forward, his eyes scanned the twenty navy: "Do you all think that you are amazing? Very invincible? Excuse me, in my opinion you are just a bunch of rubbish. waste!" Kang Lei was beside him, rolling his eyes while listening. by! Why is it still the same and can''t change it to something new? But the old routines are indeed effective. This kind of most direct stimulus can hit these self-proclaimed elites and geniuses the most. The members of the Marine Corps were all glaring and angered one by one. "Why, are you not convinced?" Lu Yu sneered: "It''s okay, I''ll let you so-called geniuses and top soldiers, all of you so-called geniuses and top soldiers, all get down on the ground!" As he said, he pointed to the twenty people in front of him: "You are the strongest team in the Special Service Brigade, right? I put my words here You dont need my old players to fight, otherwise you will be said It''s not good to be bullying you!" The corners of his mouth turned up slightly: "You are very lucky. I happened to train a bunch of new recruits, and the abilities are OK! Let them play with you." Creak! Creak! The members of the Marine Corps clenched their fists tightly, making bursts of cracking sound of bone rubbing. This guy Too arrogant! What a shame! Actually let a bunch of recruits to fight their strongest team? Not only did they despise them, but they stepped on their faces in public! "Gong Jian, get out!" "To!" Lu Yu looked at him playfully, "A bunch of second-rate goods, can you handle it?" what? Gong Jian was stunned for an instant, and shouted, "No problem, I promise to complete the task!" Lu Yu''s performance was very successful and he can be called an orator. In just a few words, the Marines hated red blood cells. I want to spit a mouthful of water and drown him... Especially the twenty-man special service brigade team, standing face to face with the rookies of the red blood cell. His eyes were filled with strong anger and provocation, and he couldn''t immediately fight to defend his dignity. The atmosphere between the two sides was tense, and Song Yang stepped up at the right time: "Okay, I will announce the rules of the competition. The two sides will have a total of three rounds of competition! Don''t be tactical assessment, combat assessment and spear shooting assessment!" "Tactics, you need to cross four obstacles back and forth. The faster one wins. There is not much to say about the fight. There is only one point. There is no limit to the number of tricks! The last marksmanship is shooting, 800 meters target, and the team with more rings wins!" Song Yang shouted: "Now, please enter the training arena, and the competition will begin immediately!" Chapter 265： Get rid of elite team arrogance Both teams were immediately taken to the training ground. Other teams from the Secret Service Brigade also watched from the sidelines. "Hey, a bunch of recruits dare to come and shout? Are you looking for abuse?" The captain of the Marine Corps, with upturned sarcasm, stared at the rookies who looked badly at the red blood cells. Gong Jian smiled lightly: "Yes, we are here to abuse you!" "Fuck!" "Too arrogant!" The members of the Marine Corps all glared. Yu Dalei coldly snorted: "How? We have arrogant capital! Even our captain said that you are rubbish. What can we be proud of?" "Slot! What are you talking about? Who is the trash!?" "Is there a kind of try again?" The members of the Marine Corps were agitated and squeezed their fists. There is no instructor present, they have to rush to beat the big thunder. "Hehe, what''s the hurry? You will fight later when you fight, and then you will compete." Gong Jian smiled slightly: "However, I hope you can stick to it a little longer, and don''t be beaten by us, and you will lose your face." The captain of the Marine Corps stopped the enraged members and stared at Gong Jian coldly: "Okay! See the truth under your hand, I hope you are not just talking about it. My brother takes a heavy shot, don''t be killed by us." After speaking, he took the team members forward and opened a distance between the two sides. The game hasn''t started yet, the smell of gunpowder has become stronger and stronger! The veterans of the red blood cells folded their arms and stood on the edge of the training field smiling and watching the excitement. "Hehe, these little rookies, after being abused for so long, their anger hasn''t vented for a long time." Wang Yanbing smiled and squinted: "Especially our instructor, he is a smiling tiger! The smile just now is so permeating, I must be angry in my heart, those elite teams are going to be unlucky." He Chenguang nodded: "In the base, they are not as good as dogs when they are trained all day long. They finally have a chance to make a move. Of course, they have to be real! Everyone can''t wait to vent!" Li Erniu looked at both sides and touched his head: "But, I look at the navy elite, it seems that they are not weak! Can the rookies really win?" Chen Shanming smiled and said, "Er Niu, do you think our captain will do something uncertain? That''s slap him in the face!" "In addition, you can take a closer look!" He pointed to the members of the landing team: "Although the navy elite has a strong aura and a strong body, there is still some fat on the waist, which means that they can''t train at home! Look at our rookie, The whole body is full of tendon meat, and there is no more." Li Erniu took a closer look and suddenly said, "I know that the fat on the waist is the hardest to get rid of. This shows that the amount of training for their navy is far behind the rookie! I didn''t have the help of Brother Yu, so physical fitness is also a shortcoming. ." He Chenguang smiled and said: "So, the Marines are determined to be over, they will be severely abused by rookies!" "Hey, don''t care about him! The Marines have been abused by rookies, so you can have fun. This time your captain is going to lose face." Song Kaifei snickered, as if it wasn''t too much to watch the excitement. At this time, Lu Yu and Kang Lei walked together and asked with a smile: "Head, you said that in front of you and your entire brigade, you would cruelly abuse your best subordinates. What do you think? Worried about affecting morale?" Kang Lei glanced at him obliquely and sighed: "Since I was defeated by you, I want to understand." Lu Yu touched his nose: "What do you want to understand?" Kang Lei said: "There have always been such bad habits in the army. The top soldiers always think that they are superior! This is a very, very wrong concept. The elites are all arrogant, and no one can look down on them, thinking that Laozi is the number one in the world. Victory and meeting the real master Quante will be the end! What is the troop? Obey discipline and never have arrogance." "The army I want is an elite combat team that can truly fight and win battles! Only by throwing away pride and complacency, can we have the courage to constantly and suddenly self-defeating, instead of standing still and watching the sky!" He stared at Lu Yu with a serious expression: "So, you don''t have to worry about my face being ugly. Give me a bar! Smooth out their sharpness and edges, so that you know that there are people outside, and there is sky outside." "Old head, I suddenly look high to you!" Lu Yu was full of admiration: "With your enlightenment just now, no brigade commander is worthy of you, at least a teacher!" "Go away." Kang Lei kicked his feet and scolded with a smile: "Smelly boy, don''t bring me a high hat, let''s go! Let''s go and take a look." Coming to the training ground, the rookies of the red blood cells and the elites of the Marine Corps were ready. Immediately carry out the first assessment, cross-country running with heavy obstacles. According to regulations, each person must carry 20 kilograms of equipment on his back and cross obstacles back and forth. There is an explosion on the obstacle course at any time, and the bullet will sweep over their heads, which team will win first. When training at the base, the minimum requirement for rookies is to start at 30 kilograms, and sometimes up to 50 or 60 kilograms! Twenty kilograms, don''t be too easy for them, it''s almost like no back. The rookie is happy in his heart, this request, is it not fast enough? The captain of the Marine Corps said in a deep voice to the team members: "I will run later, everyone will follow me, and the team must keep the same progress! The four obstacles back and forth are very physically exhausting. Keep a good rhythm in the early stage~www.novelhall .com~Just surpass them at the last leg." "understand!" The Marines shouted uniformly. "The Marines, we must win!" "The Marines, we must win!" The rookies on the opposite side, all of them are full of playfulness, just like watching two fools. Sure to win? I''m afraid you will lose too fast! In their concept, there is no bells and whistles at all. Can you win by shouting slogans? What else do you need to train? ! During the training on weekdays, Lu Yu had already deeply imprinted the words''always ready'' into their bones. As long as the battle begins, they don''t need any time to react, and the first thought will be fully devoted to training! This has almost formed instinct, it is as simple as eating and sleeping. The two sides opened up, and Song Yang took the gun and walked between the two teams. The members of the Marine Corps all around were still chanting the slogans of Come on, Marine and The Marines must win! boom! As soon as the gunfire sounded, the game began. Whizzing. At the same time as the gun sounded, the rookie of the red blood cell had already flew out at high speed like an arrow from the string. Just like the 100-meter race in the Olympics, after the rookies ran out, they almost all sprinted at a speed of 100 meters. Damn it! ! ! The Marines stared at him, completely stupid. Unexpectedly, the red blood cells would be so desperate when they came up? Actually ran the load-bearing obstacle into a 100-meter sprint? Nima...What about trouble? ! The captain of the Marine Corps sullenly said, "Run!" Wow! All the team members ran out in a panic. But already, the red blood cells that were set first have been thrown almost a hundred meters away. Chapter 266： Suddenly looking back, I am the king As soon as they came up, they were pulled out, and their plans just now were all disrupted. The captain of the Marine Corps didn''t care about anything else, gritted his teeth and led the team members, and began to pursue them all. If you were left behind too much at the beginning, it would be impossible to catch up later. However, the difference in physical strength between the two sides is obvious, and the Marines and rookies are completely incomparable. Although the rookie carries a weight of 20 kilograms, he runs as if he has nothing to carry on his body. Just like the light work in the martial arts TV series, it has the same effect, it is easy and happy to run without panting! When encountering obstacles and blocking the road, it is almost the same as a flying man in three steps and two steps, even if it is a barbed wire or the like, it can slide a long distance. This Nima, is it still running with heavy obstacles? The Marines around, all looked dumbfounded! Everyone was dumbfounded, but I didn''t expect to be able to play like this after obstacles? Looking at the Marines again, it seems to be good, but compared with rookies, they are at the level of elementary school students. When they panted and ran to the obstacle area, they were already thrown far away. The rookie only took one third of their time to successfully cross the obstacle area. When the Marines finally passed, they had already met a rookie back. They were actually overtaken! "Hurry up, this is not a race between the tortoise and the hare." Gong Jian glanced at them and roared. The Marines were deeply stimulated. Of course it''s not the tortoise and the hare, this rabbit doesnt stop to sleep and wait for them. But as soon as he came up, he was overtaken. The gap between the two sides is so big? How to chase next? The captain of the Marine Corps roared: "Fuck me, hurry up! Use the power of milk feeding, we must not lose, the honor of the Marine Corps must be defended!" The adrenaline rush that everyone was stimulated, like a red-eyed mad cow, stuffed their heads and rushed forward. But the consequence of such a lifeless rush is that physical strength is quickly exhausted. Red blood cells are different from them, carrying a weight of 50 kilograms a day, climbing obstacles at least six times. They have already adapted to this high intensity. Changed to 20 kilograms at once, of course, as light as a swallow, and running without stress. The Marines can climb obstacles twice a day, which is pretty good. How much sweat they shed on weekdays determines how big the gap between them is. And this gap is almost so big that the Marines are desperate! When they came back out of breath and ran a lap, the rookies had already turned back. "It''s been two laps, come on!" Gong Jian grinned, raised **** at them, and continued forward. The Marines were panting with red eyes, almost crazy! No matter how unwilling, and desperately trying to catch up, I can''t do it. All their rhythms and breathing were disrupted by red blood cells, and their physical exertion was too great. At this time, his whole body was as heavy as he was filled with lead. The rookies sweat a little after running four laps, basically not much consumption. After waiting for almost ten minutes, the talent of the Marines ran back staggeringly, plopped and fell to the ground, his chest wheezing like a windmill. too tired! They can still control it at their own pace. When the rhythm is chaotic, it will be extremely difficult to run, and one by one is too tired to move. Gong Jian and the rookies stood proudly, looking at the exhausted group of Marine elites in front of them, just feeling proud! "Our captain is right, you guys, it''s really useless!" The Marines wanted to be angry, but they didn''t even have the strength to be angry. Can only lie on the ground, staring at them. The rookies are proud to be right, put on a posture that you are dissatisfied, continue to challenge, we will stay with you to the end. During the training for more than a month, they were tortured by Lu Yu every day, forgetting that they were still individuals! There is nothing but training in his mind, and it has become a machine that only listens to orders. I even lost my confidence and really thought I was a rookie. But after the obstacle test just now, they suddenly discovered that they have become so strong, but the so-called elite opponents are weak and pitiful. Yu Dalei''s face was full of excitement, and he muttered to himself: "Fuck, fuck! So I am so good? They call me a rookie every day, and I really think I''m weak. I only found out after the comparison. I am a king..." Takuinaga just stabbed him and said in a low voice: "Do you really think that the old birds have no idea? They won''t be so stupid that they slap themselves! In fact, in their hearts, our strength has been recognized, otherwise, We will not be sent out easily." Niu tried hard and smiled and said, "Haha! Although we are still rookies, we are already called uncles in the face of other troops." "How? Would you like to let you rest for a while, we don''t bully the weak." Gong Jian stepped forward and looked down at the captain of the landing team. The elites of the Marine Corps felt deep humiliation and contempt. "Don''t you just win one game?" "What''s so great!?" "This can only prove that you are physically strong!" They regained some strength, and shouted unconvinced. The captain of the Marine Corps gritted his teeth and stood up: "No, don''t underestimate us! Come on, fight better! Who is afraid of whom?" The others insisted on getting up, breathing fire and looking at Gong Jian. "Come on! Go! Fight! Who is afraid of grandchildren!" "Not as strong as you We have never been afraid of fighting than fighting!" "Hmph, let you see how hard the Marines'' fists are!" Seeing the elite of the Marines stood up again, the surrounding members applauded. It''s not ashamed to lose, but if you lose even your momentum and you don''t have basic courage, it''s not necessary. His team members stood up again, without losing their momentum, and then there was hope of a comeback. "Haha, the strength is not as good as the human, but it is quite powerful?" Gong Jian shrugged and led the rookies to the fighting training ground. The captain of the Marine Corps had a sullen face, took a deep breath, and led the players to follow. The fighting training ground here is actually a sandy beach with a circle of barbed wire around it. Members of the Marine Corps usually practice fighting here. The beach can effectively slow down the fighting force and relieve pain. After a while, members of the rookie team and the Marine Corps stood barefoot on both sides of the beach. Song Yang acted as a referee and stood in the middle of the two teams to explain the rules: "Just follow the fighting competition of the military region. There are no rules in the integrated fighting. You can use whatever moves you want! All for the purpose of knocking down the opponent, which team will stand. If there are more people, you will win in the end!" "understand!" Gong Jian and the captain of the Marine Corps nodded. "Okay, the game begins!" Song Yang retired with an order. After a cold glance at Gong Jian, the captain of the Marine Corps said, "Tell me, how do you want to fight?" The corner of Gong Jian''s mouth was upturned, and he looked at the so-called elites indifferently, and smiled: "I don''t like trouble. Since I am better than fighting, then just be more decisive! Go on together, and we will take all of them." As soon as the words came out, the Marine Corps'' complexion instantly changed. Chapter 267： Kang Leis improper grandson "Are you kidding me?" The Marine Captain frowned. On their side, there are 20 people, and the other side only has 10 people! Is it possible that they still want to pick two? Gong Jian smiled slightly: "Do you think I am joking? To tell you the truth, if you are not afraid that you lose too ugly, I only need to send five people to challenge. In order to lose face to you, we will all go together. ." These words, Chi Guoguo looked down on them. Slap the navy in front of you! The Marines are all angry! "Fuck! Don''t be too arrogant!" "Captain, since they are looking for death, fulfill them!" "They beat them all looking for teeth!" Do you really think the Navy is so bully? The obstacle ran away, and they agreed that it was because of poor physical strength. But fighting is a subject they must practice every day, and they have many skills. This is the strength of the Marines, they don''t believe that they will lose to the red blood cells, let alone a one-on-two. The captain of the Marine Corps was irritated no matter how good he was. He looked at Gong Jian and sneered: "Okay, do you want to choose one or two? Originally, our navy wanted to show off the friendship of landlords, but your army has a high self-esteem and likes it. Being abused, we will fulfill you!" "Ha ha." Gong Jian hooked his fingers at him: "You''re welcome, don''t keep your hands! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to fight back, and it will be boring to lose too quickly!" Hahahaha. The RBC man teased and laughed provocatively. Humph! The Marine Captain suppressed his anger and hummed heavily. He is afraid that if he speaks again, he will really be killed by this arrogant popularity! The other team members are also eagerly gearing their hands, wanting to beat these guys down immediately. "Two minutes to prepare!" Seeing that the momentum of both teams was raised, Song Yang announced loudly. In fact, there is no need to move the body much anymore. Just after running the obstacle course, all parts of the body of both sides moved, standing in a row and staring at each other, and after only a command, they rushed to beat the opponent. the other side. Kang Lei and Lu Yu looked at the rookie and the elite marines. "You soldiers are really just a bunch of recruits?" Kang Lei asked, touching his chin. "Of course, they are rookies who have just trained for more than a month." Lu Yu nodded. Hearing this, Kang Lei''s face was full of amazement: "Now that the recruits are so fierce, ten people dare to challenge my twenty elite subordinates? When they become veterans, don''t they go to heaven?" Wang Yanbing laughed and said: "Head, don''t you know? Each of our red blood cells is the king of soldiers. This is just a recruit. If we join together, none of your brigade can stop!" "Oh?" Kang Lei smiled and looked at him: "You kid, so with your own rhythm? Believe it or not, I''ll let someone kill you now?" "Uh... don''t use it!" Wang Yanbing smiled and waved quickly. Take a step back and dare not speak any more. Kang Lei hugged his arms and watched with interest: "I''m really curious, how can this bunch of recruits defeat my twenty elite?" "Head, don''t blink, I promise you won''t be disappointed." Lu Yu smiled. "Game start!" At this moment, Song Yang waved his hand and shouted. Hum! The two teams, already ready to go, rushed toward each other aggressively. "Quick! We are crowded, surround them and fight!" At the moment of rushing out, the captain of the Marine Corps roared. The Marines had the advantage in numbers, and they dispersed as soon as they came up, forming a semi-encircled circle to outflank the rookies. The speed of both sides was very fast. After the distance was shortened, the Marines threw their fists at the rookies. The fists fell like rain. Just when their offensive was about to succeed, the rookies went uncharacteristically. They did not punch or block, and directly knocked down the ten Marines in a barbarous manner like a bull. Puff! Puff! These people fell on the beach, before they could react, they saw black shadows flashing in front of them. Gong Jian led people to rush up, there was almost no gap, and he kicked his chin with one foot. The rookies move very smoothly, and even give people a sense of uniformity when kicking straight, and they have been rehearsed countless times. Bang Bang Bang... Ten people snorted and were kicked and passed out. Seeing this scene, the Marine Corps captain''s eyes were red, and he uttered a foul language: "Fuck!" Ten companions were so scrapped? He roared: "Kill them!" The remaining Marine Corps members, like crazy beasts waving their minions, rushed towards the rookies. Huh! The rookies suddenly turned around and faced them. The momentum of the whole body instantly became fierce, as if a sharp sword with a handle exploded, and it was bound to cut the enemy under the horse. "kill!" Gong Jian shot a cold light in his eyes, leading the rookies behind him, and ran towards the Marines in unison. The fighting of the rookies, without any fancy and extra moves, is a head-on shot. No tricks! This is the best technique! Two fists collided in the air. The members of the Marine Corps felt like they were hitting a pair of iron fists. A huge force came, thumping, and the whole person retreated uncontrollably. Click! Click! Some people even heard the popping of their fists. In the first round of collision, they almost had their hands abolished. After repulsing the opponent, the rookies had to fight back and punched out again. ! On the beach fighting field, all ten members of the Marine Corps were knocked down, almost overwhelmed. This scene is too shocking! Gong Jian and others rushed up quickly. Without any stay the subconscious reaction from fighting, he would raise his leg and kick it over and hit the Marine on the head. If this kick is true, the Marines will have a concussion if they die. The tricks are extremely fierce! All deadly ultimate moves! "Okay! Stop it!" Lu Yu shouted in time. In the training of these rookies, Lu Yu asked them to be ruthless in fighting and kill the enemy with one move. No room for a second counterattack. After training in this mode, the rookies have formed instinct. That kick is the fastest to end the fight. However, after all, it''s just a game. If you really want to hurt someone, it won''t end well. The rookies obviously reacted too, floating their feet in mid-air, only ten centimeters away from the faces of the Marines. Tick! Tick! The Marines'' foreheads were covered with cold sweat, dripping down their chins, looking at the big feet close at hand with horror. In everyone''s hearts, secretly rejoicing, but also extremely frightened. One second later, their consequences would be unimaginable... "Captain, have you seen it clearly? How are my team members?" Lu Yu looked at Kang Lei with a smile and asked. Kang Lei was speechless, and his face was not pretty. Although he said he would teach his troops a good lesson, but he didn''t expect to be abused so badly and his face was blank. mmp... This brat, really don''t save him a little face! If you can say it, can you take it back? Who regrets whose grandson? ! He will never be a grandson! Seeing Lu Yus smile on his face, Kang Lei really couldnt get happy, his mouth moved a few times, and finally turned into a wry smile: "You kid...good! Very good! I now finally understand why I could kill me on the battlefield. First." Chapter 268： Red blood cells are unbeatable Losing two games in a row severely hit the Marine Corps'' confidence. The face of their navy is a little too big this time. As the brigade commander, Kang Lei was naturally unable to survive this face. He said that he would let Lu Yu help to clean up, but when he really packed up his elite troops in front of him, of course he felt dull. Besides, there is the next shooting competition. He has lost two games in a row. If he loses the last game, he will be shameless? Thinking about it this way, Kang Lei''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Lu Yu glanced at the old leader and smirked in his heart. Of course he knew what the latter was worried about, but he was originally here to cooperate and exchange, not to mess up the field. I really want to anger the old head, but it won''t end well. It was impossible for Lu Yu, he really did it! He still admires Kang Lei very much. "Ahem... this, old regiment commander, your soldiers are all down. The next test is unnecessary, right?" Lu Yu coughed slightly and said with a smile. "This... isn''t it good?" Kang Lei pretended to think about it, and said, "Isn''t there ten left? You can compare it!" Haha, this old regimental leader just refused to admit defeat. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Okay, Commander, I think it''s better to compare! Let your soldiers see and see the outsiders, our goal has been achieved, if we continue to beat them excessively, it will be counterproductive, just stop. " Kang Lei coughed twice before his face improved slightly. Count this kid has some conscience! The troops cannot be overly arrogant, but the morale they should have is still necessary. His troops are always on the battlefield. The lack of morale for soldiers is quite terrifying, especially for a conventional combat unit. "However, I have just announced to everyone that there are three competitions in total, and now they are suddenly out of competition. How can I explain it?" Kang Lei frowned and asked. Lu Yu thought for a while and smiled: "Let''s change my soldier in the third game and have a shooting show! Not only can you let your soldiers recognize their shortcomings, but also preserve their face and catch up." "Well, this is a good way! It''s still your kid who is clever and clever, just do what you said." When Kang Lei heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes and smiled and patted Lu Yu''s shoulder cheerfully. The two immediately stepped forward, and Kang Lei ordered the unconscious person to be carried down to rest, and announced that the remaining Marine Corps elites would organize a shooting show together. In the exhibition match, you dont need the one on the battlefield. The shooting level of rookies is certainly not enough. So the old team members who replaced the red blood cells, consisting of He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Xu Tianlong, and Song Kaifei, played. In order to increase the shocking effect, Li Erniu and Miao Lang stood three hundred meters away, serving as the "target" cans above their heads. Behind the two of them, they were carrying backpacks full of cans. As long as one can was knocked out, it would be replaced with a new one. Even more incredible, during the shooting, they did not stand in place, but ran. Originally, shooting the can with the top of the head would test the mental quality, and then increase the difficulty of movement, which is almost impossible to complete. really. After the shooting rules were announced, the audience was in an uproar-- "I''m going! Do their army play like this? I''m not afraid of killing people!?" "Since they have proposed it, they must have confidence in themselves. Anyway, I dare not!" "Why don''t you dare? Just think about it, this palm is sweating, how can I hit it?" "This is not only a test of shooting skill and psychological quality, but a little sudden factor, it may be a life..." Those ordinary marine soldiers felt that this was almost a **** operation. And the elites of the Marine Corps who had just played against the red blood cells were all shocked. Ask yourself, if you replace them with themselves, can you do it? The answer is obvious: no! It is estimated that they fired three shots, two of them exploded in the head, and one shot, where the bullet flew... Cans, none were laid down. In the eyes of the Marine Corps'' suspicion and expectation, Li Erniu and Miao Lang each carried a bag and ran 300 meters away. The four of He Chenguang stood on the shooting target and began to check the guns. Lu Yu personally acted as the referee and shouted: "Prepare" "Start running!" With a sound, Li Erniu and Miao Lang ran the cans on top of their heads. Moreover, they are not running in a straight line, but sprinting back and forth in the z-shape of a sniper. Damn it! Seeing the way Li Erniu and Miaolang run, the Marines were startled. All stunned! Not talking about trotting? Is this a trot? ! Why is it so difficult to run running? You army special forces, really take your own life seriously. He Chenguang and others raised their guns and took aim. Bang bang. In the first game, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing played. At the same time, the two pulled the trigger in no particular order. All the Marines'' eyes widened, staring at two people three hundred meters away. Puff! Puff! Visible to the naked eye, two cans were hit by bullets and burst in mid-air, spraying the liquid inside. Li Erniu and Miao Lang continued to run, and at the same time they took out new cans from their backpacks and put them on top of their heads. Bang bang. Soon after, Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong also shot. Two cans flew out again. Four shots one after another, all hit! The members of the marines who were watching the battle had no time to catch their breath, and the gunfire sounded again. On the shooting range, the sound of gunshots continued, and four people shot in groups of two, alternately. There were hardly any breaks. Puff puff puff! One by one, the cans were beaten up constantly. The Li Erniu and Miao Lang above the cans are always safe and sound, even the roots of their hair. I ran back and forth seven or eight times, until the cans in the backpack were all finished. When the last can was exploded, He Chenguang stopped his gun and stood up and turned to salute Lu Yu: "Report, the Red Blood Cell Team has completed its mission! All targets have been emptied and requested to return to the team!" "Return to the team." Lu Yu shouted. "Yes!" Several people retracted their guns and stood behind Lu Yu. Turning around, looking at Kang Lei who was dumbfounded, Lu Yu smiled and asked, "Old leader, are you satisfied with this performance?" Kang Lei was stunned for a long while before he retracted his shocked chin, and said, he was amazed: "I''ve been a good boy! I haven''t seen you in so long, you guys have made so much progress? I don''t know how to describe it! !" Ten minutes later, the members of the Marine Corps were assembled again. And the people with red blood cells stand proudly opposite them! Lu Yu and Kang Lei stood in the middle of the two teams together, and Kang Lei shouted: "Comrades, today, let you see what a real shooting is! Tell me, is the red blood cell strong? Isn''t it amazing?" "Awesome!" Everyone roared. This time, they came from the heart! The red blood cells conquered them with absolute strength. "Very well! Have the courage to admit that others are better than yourself. Although you lose, you are not ashamed! You will work hard to improve your strength in the future, and then you will come back..." Kang Lei shouted in a deep voice: "One more thing, I tell you that the reason why red blood cells are so strong is because they have been to the real battlefield, and they have seen the cruelty and darkness on the battlefield! Even if the country shed blood, they will not Fear of life and death is invincible. I hope you will be like them, fearless and make yourself stronger." Chapter 269： Fan Tianlei gave a gift, a new weapon! The members of the Marine Corps looked at the red blood cells with piercing eyes, no more provocation and look down upon. Instead, I feel the blood boiling! His face was full of worship and admiration. Soldiers, defending one''s home and country is the greatest honor, especially soldiers who shed blood for the motherland, this is the highest honor among soldiers. It is the strength, career and ideal for every soldier to fight for all his life. Such red blood cells are worthy of their admiration! Normally, they can compare with each other and be unconvinced, but in the face of the big right and wrong and the glory of the country, all the contradictions are not worth mentioning. They have only one identity-Long Kingdom soldiers! Putting everyone''s expressions into his eyes, Kang Lei shouted, "Do you want to shed blood and tears for the country? Do you want to be soldiers like them?" "miss you!!" Everyone answered in unison. No one is unwilling, no one does not want to fight for the glory of the motherland. Kang Lei nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, from today, the instructors from the red blood cells will train you! You follow them and study with an open mind. You are the elite of the Marine Corps, but you are also very young and have many shortcomings. Knowing the shame and then courage, Fang is a man." "Let the army''s special forces take a good look. Our navy can go into the sea and become a dragon. On land, we are also a colorful tiger! Do you have this confidence?" "Have!" The crowd shouted excitedly. Some people even started chanting slogans such as "Marines" and "The Brave are invincible." Cheer for yourself! Everyone''s eyes flashed with fanaticism. ... In the next week, the special training for the Marine Corps officially began. Of course, during this period, the training of the rookies did not relax! Together with the Marine Corps, they launched a seven-day extended sea training content at the beach. In addition to the knowledge in the system, they added additional special training, so that the rookies can master more skills and face more diversity in the future. Information warfare. A week of hard special training is over in a flash. On the eighth day, Lu Yu and Kang Lei had just liberated the rookies and the Marines and went to the cafeteria for lunch. Tang Xinyi hurried over and reported to him: "Captain, our deputy brigade commander is here, see you?" Before Lu Yu could reply, Kang Lei stared, "Who is here?" "Langya''s deputy brigade commander, which is number three, Fan Tianlei is here." Tang Xinyi added. "What? This dog is here? No see! We don''t welcome him here! Tell him to stay away!" When it heard that it was Fan Tianlei, Kang Lei Limala looked down and shouted angrily. amount Tang Xinyi was stunned on the spot, and looked at Lu Yu helplessly. Unexpectedly, Kang Lei had such a deep prejudice against Fan Tianlei, and the atmosphere froze on the spot. Just as they didn''t know what to do, a loud voice came from a distance. "Ouch! Brother, I came to see you on purpose. Why didn''t you see me and want to drive me away?" I saw that Fan Tianlei walked up like flying, his face full of smiles, and two large gift boxes in his hands. When he saw Fan Tianlei, Kang Lei was full of anger. This shameless old thing not only abducted his best soldier, but also beheaded him twice in a row. Seeing him, he couldn''t help but want to beat him. "Who asked you to come? Our Secret Service Brigade is not welcome!" Throwing his eyes directly, Kang Lei roared: "Fan Tianlei, why are you like a debt collector? You follow me wherever I go? I ran to the navy, why are you still lingering? From where? Come and get out of here! I''ll get angry when I see you, and get out!" Fan Tianlei ran all the way, and was cursed by Kang Lei in the face. He was immediately aggrieved: "Brother, I made a special trip to make amends to you? Here, I will bring you gifts! Even if you want to drive me away, Also accept the gift first." Seeing Fan Tianlei''s old face, Kang Lei was furious. Want to forgive him? It''s impossible! "Made! Who cares about your presents? Take your broken things to Lao Tzu! How far and how far away!!" Pointing to the gate outside the camp, Kang Lei cursed. Don''t give Fan Tianlei a chance to open gifts. "Don''t, brother, I will bring you my favorite wine and grilled chicken, won''t you try it?" Fan Tianlei was still smiling and leaned forward. "Fuck! Come on this one?" Nima, it''s okay not to mention the grilled chicken, but Kang Lei is even more angry. Last time, this old **** used grilled chicken and wine to fool him. After getting him drunk, he took the opportunity to flicker away his four good soldiers! The most excessive thing was that he had his soldiers beheaded. This kind of wicked thing, only he can do it! Can I be the first time, or the second time? Kang Lei sneered: "You old thing, take less sugar-coated cannonballs against me! Last time you robbed my soldiers, what do you want to rob this time? I tell you, Kang Lei is not that easy to flicker. Didn''t your trick be successful? Get out, get out of my special service brigade before I get angry." Fan Tianlei looked embarrassed: "Brother, I haven''t finished talking, these are just small gifts for you, I also bring other gifts!" "Fuck! What gift do you care about? Give you two words: Get out!" Kang Lei was really hot, and yelled at Fan Tianlei: "What''s the matter, don''t say I don''t care about human relations I will give you two more choices, one is you! The other is for my soldiers You throw it out, I''m a brigade commander to deal with you, isn''t it easy and happy?" Seeing that this old man was really angry, Fan Tianlei shivered with fright. He quickly dropped the chicken and wine, stepped back and waved his hand: "Lao Kang, I am sincere and sincere to apologize to you, and it really brings good Things! The latest new weapons released by superiors can help you form a special naval company." Ok? Kang Lei''s face changed slightly: "What new weapon? Speak clearly!" Fan Tianlei hurriedly said: "The regimental superiors attach great importance to the development of red blood cells, and they have specially allocated a batch of the latest equipment and weapons. After the test, the effect has been very good. Three squadrons have been successfully equipped! There is still a batch left, I have not heard Brother, do you want to train a special warfare unit that can fight? I specially applied to your superiors to be transferred to you, which would be regarded as apologizing to my brother." Kang Lei was suspicious. If there were such a batch of preparations, he would blame Fan Tianlei! But, but... Does this old fox have such a good intention? Kang Lei squinted at him and said, "You didn''t lie to me?" Fan Tianlei smiled bitterly: "What did I lie to you for? Brother, you have to believe me, this time I really didn''t hide any selfishness! I''ve been upset about what happened last time. It''s not supposed to give you some gifts. Besides, your Secret Service Brigade is the vanguard, of course it must be equipped with better weapons." Kang Lei took a closer look at him. It seemed that he was indeed not telling lies, his face was slightly better, and he coldly snorted: "Forget you old boy, you have a bit of conscience! Let me see things, I don''t accept bad checks! If it is. Fudge me, I promise to throw you old fox into the sea to dry the shark." Chapter 270： Emergency combat mission "Hehe, hehe, I can''t do a shark, but the weapon will be delivered in three days, brother, you can rest assured! If the thing doesn''t arrive, you don''t need to do it, I will jump into the sea by myself." Fan Tianlei was full of joy, and he was relieved. Kang Lei coldly snorted: "Okay, you can keep the grilled chicken, and the wine is free! I dare not drink your wine in this life." Fan Tianlei smiled awkwardly and hurried over with the grilled chicken. "Golden Eagle, why are you here?" Lu Yu took the opportunity to move forward and asked. Fan Tianlei lowered his voice: "Aren''t you going to the frontline to fight? How can I do if I don''t come? I have received news that recently a group of pirates is rampant and openly looting our countrys ships. I am here to help you complete the mission. of." Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly bright: "Do we perform this task alone?" "in your dream!" Fan Tianlei shook his head: "Just a few of you? There are a large number of pirates, and they are all on the high seas. How would you fight without the help of the navy? Otherwise, what do you think I am spending so much to please Lao Kang?" "Hey, Golden Eagle, you are still as cunning as ever!" Lu Yu quietly gave him a thumbs up. Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes: "Boy, what are you talking about? Didn''t I think about it for you? Besides, pirates are entrenched in the high seas, burned, killed, and looted. This is a major international issue, and the superior leaders take it very seriously! " "If you are capable and beautiful this time, it will be good for you and me! In the military area, your red blood cell status will be more refined, and you, the captain, will naturally rise, everyone will benefit each other." As Fan Tianlei said, he raised his eyebrows proudly: "Besides, haven''t you been greedy for the title of''Spike Tooth''? If this task is done... Hey, this matter will basically be stable! If all aspects reach the standard, there is no task that can cause an explosion." Obtaining the title of Spike is the highest honor among Spikes. Not only in Langya, even in the entire Southeast Military Region, it is also the highest honor! He Zhijun, a brigade commander, sometimes does not have such a big say. However, it is precisely because of the glory ring attached to this title that he is qualified to bargain with the legion chief. This is a right not possessed by any brigade commander. Of course, Lu Yu would not give up the fight for the honorary title of "Wolf Tooth" that is so important and can enhance its status. "When do you act?" Lu Yu rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait. From the very beginning, how could he think of this task of fighting pirates, tied to the fight for the title of Spike? Originally just wanted to train as a rookie, this time, he had to go to battle himself! And you can only win, not lose! "Don''t worry, I''m here this time to help you. Everything depends on my plan and action." Fan Tianlei smiled and patted Lu Yu, his eyes flashed slightly: "Besides, for safety''s sake, we will join forces with the Navy''s Jiaolong Commando in this encirclement and suppression of pirates!" "This is one of the most powerful special forces in the navy, and it is not inferior to our three elite spirits!" Fan Tianlei said sternly: "Now, we have used satellite positioning jointly, and the Jiaolong Commando has sent an unmanned reconnaissance plane, etc. After detecting the news, act immediately." "Huh? Jiaolong Commando?" Lu Yu was taken aback. This Flood Dragon Commando, and the movie he had seen in his previous life, the Flood Dragon Commando in "Operation Red Sea", are they the same team? However, Lu Yu was already familiar with this integrated world of special forces. Even if it is really the Flood Dragon Commando, what does it matter? With the current red blood cells, Lu Yu is confident that he can compete with them. "Huh? You two, what are you whispering?" Kang Lei frowned and shouted. "No, talk to the golden eagle!" Lu Yu touched his nose and quickly separated. "Yes, I haven''t seen this stinky boy for a long time, I miss him." Fan Tianlei responded, secretly making a look at Lu Yu, expressing in spoken words: "Don''t divulge the news, let Lao Kang be prepared, we will fall into passivity." Lu Yu nodded, expressing his understanding. It seems that this time I have to cheat the old head again. Ugh! They were all broken by Fan Laohu... Lu Yu sighed up to the sky, shirking responsibility for himself. A few more days passed. It has been calm, the training for the special service brigade is still continuing, and the rookies are also working overtime to enhance their sea training tasks. Fan Tianlei''s arrival did not seem to change any status quo. Except for being scolded by Kang Lei on the first day, the old fox didn''t show up much. It was as if a stone was dropped on the surface of a calm lake, and after ripples, peace was restored. In fact, these days, Fan Tianlei took Tang Xinyi and others to create a temporary information command in the Navy''s special service brigade. Inside the headquarters. It is filled with all kinds of electronic equipment, as well as large screens for satellite monitoring. All preparation activities are carried out in an orderly manner. Only Lu Yu knew the real purpose of Fan Tianlei''s arrival this time. He did not tell the other players, let alone the rookie. Everyone was kept in the dark, receiving boring training tasks from morning to night. Two more days passed! On this day, the sun has just set the sky has not completely darkened. Dududu... In the camp of the Secret Service Brigade, a harsh siren suddenly sounded. The troops who had just been disbanded and were ready to go to the cafeteria assemble in an emergency, one by one, fully armed, and taken to the playground. The person with red blood cells sat down and had no time to eat. After hearing the alarm, he immediately threw down the dishes and rushed out of the cafeteria. Seeing all the Marines in action, they immediately showed excitement. "Captain, is there any action? Do we have a share?" Miao Lang grabbed Lu Yu, eagerly asked. "Wait! This is someone''s turf. Even if there is action, we don''t have the right to fight. We have to wait for the navy''s invitation." Lu Yu said lightly. "But, can people invite us?" Wang Yanbing frowned: "This is a navy mission. We are the army and we are still outsiders. It is estimated that the possibility of being invited is very low..." He Chenguang sighed, "Hey, there is no other way. People must have gone for such a big task." Several people said, Lu Yu''s walkie-talkie rang. Fan Tianleis voice came from inside: "Hurry up! Urgent combat mission! We have contacted Brigadier Kang to allow the Red Blood Cell Squad to join the battle and assist the naval soldiers of the Special Service Brigade in the front sea operations. All members of the Red Blood Cell set off immediately. mistaken." At the voice, the red blood cells were overjoyed. I just said that I would invite them, I didn''t expect to come so soon? Everyone showed excitement! After holding back for so long, my whole body is almost moldy, and finally there is a battle. "What are you still doing? Urgent assembly!" Lu Yu yelled: "Everyone, give me action, equip me, and prepare for battle!!!" Chapter 271： Princess Cruises The Marine Corps members split into companies and set off. After rushing out of the camp, they boarded trucks outside and were sent to the dock to board the ship. And the red blood cell team, sitting on the two helicopters that came, roared into the sky and flew toward the sea. The big guy checks the equipment on the plane, and checks with each other whether the equipment is complete and what is missing. The rookie is in a nervous mood and is overwhelmed by unexpected tasks. Especially Yu Dalei, when he checked his magazine, he found that it was actually loaded with live ammunition. "I, damn! Is this... really going to fight?" Swallowing fiercely, his heart beat violently. Next to him, Niu tried his face to change slightly, holding the gun tightly, his palms could not help sweating. Although known as the tank king, there are not many opportunities to use live ammunition. Up to now, he has only shot when shooting live ammunition. Drive the tank to the real battlefield, smashing wildly? That is a plot that only appears in movies. Tank soldiers rarely have the opportunity to go to the battlefield, which is different from the field special operations of special forces. It was the first time to carry out the mission with live ammunition, and it was the first time for Niu to work hard, and my heart suddenly felt like a strong man was gone forever. Not even him, let alone other rookies. Even Gong Jian, who was born as a special soldier, has never performed a mission like he does now. After he was trained by Langya, he went to the military academy for further studies, and then was transferred to the iron fist team until now. Not all special forces have the opportunity to go to the battlefield, that is only a small part. Suddenly he received a live ammunition drill mission. To be honest, he was also panicked. The heartbeat keeps beating like a drum! "Hurry up! Don''t dawdle, check your equipment quickly." Miao Lang sullenly shouted: "Bring me up. At the critical moment, the weapons in your hands can not only save your own lives, but also the lives of your comrades! Today is your first mission. Don''t shame your red blood cells. " Tuo Yonggang''s face was pale and calmly asked, "Team Miao, can it be convenient to reveal, what mission are we going to perform?" Miao Lang stared at him: "Why do you ask so much? Be prepared, and I didn''t receive any instructions!" Hearing this, the rookies panicked even more. Even Miao Lang didn''t know the mission, and almost all the Secret Service Brigade was dispatched. With such a big battle, it seems that the task is very serious! How many enemies are there? ! Many people speculate that what follows is the biggest crisis they face so far. It didn''t take long for everyone to hear from their headphones, it was Fan Tianlei. "Report mission! Report mission!" The rookie suddenly became clever, and the veteran players listened carefully. All attentively. "A large cruise ship named''Princess'' on the high seas was hijacked by a pirate ship. There were 30 Chinese citizens on board and 104 foreign citizens, most of whom were from Western countries." "The news has just been intercepted. The pirates have begun boarding, and our task is to cooperate with the navy to take back the Princess cruise ship with their assistance! If any rebels are killed, all pirates will be arrested. First of all, we will ensure the life and safety of our people. Property safety, and secondly, ensure the safety of other hostages." Lu Yu asked, "How many pirates are there? What kind of weapon configuration?" Fan Tianlei replied: "The specific number of pirates is unknown, but it will not be less than one hundred! In terms of weapons, in addition to three escape boats and guns such as AKs, they may also have heavy firepower. Therefore, you must be careful when you board the ship. " Yu Dalei secretly smacked: "My mother, isn''t this just an army? Maybe it''s going to die!" "Shut up! You talk too much!" Miao Lang yelled. Yu Dalei shrank his neck and dared not talk any more. Interrupted when passing orders, but the military is taboo. Lu Yu continued to ask, "Golden Eagle, are there any important personnel on the cruise ship?" "Have!" Fan Tianlei said in a deep voice: "This''Princess'' is a cruise ship from a global shipping company in the Kingdom of Britain, and the legal heir of this shipping company is on the cruise ship. We have received a request from the other companys board of directors for help. How to ensure the safety of their heirs." "Are there any relevant information?" Lu Yu asked. "It''s not convenient to disclose!" Fan Tianlei said: "Anyone''s life value is equal and needs to be respected and protected. We must treat them equally! Don''t care about who he is, and don''t have to deliberately protect whom for whom." "Okay." Lu Yu shrugged. He just asked casually, in short, in addition to the 30 people of the Dragon Kingdom, the hostages of other countries must be rescued. "Golden eagle, can pirates be killed at will?" "Well, if you surrender you can be arrested, and all the rebels will be killed!" "understand!" After speaking, Lu Yu cut off the call and connected with the red blood cells. "Do you have a clear understanding of the content of this mission? Unlike the previous training, this time I went to fight with people with real swords and guns! Moreover, the other party is a group of pirates who have really killed people." Lu Yu said lightly: "The rookie''s purpose is to learn and see what the real battlefield looks like, so the veterans are the main attackers, and the rookies follow in the second echelon." "Yes!" Everyone yelled. Lu Yu''s face fell cold, his eyes full of solemnity: "In addition, remember one thing, don''t take prisoners when you treat these gangs of pirates who burn, kill, and pillage. "Yes!" The veterans geared up, with excitement hidden in their eyes. But the rookies were all frightened, worried and afraid! This is killing. Even if it is a pirate, it is a lively life In Lu Yu''s eyes, these lives are not as good as pigs and dogs. If you want to kill, kill, isn''t it too cruel? But soon they knew that Lu Yu was doing this to protect everyone and save their lives. After half an hour. Two helicopters landed on a warship. The rookie and the veteran got off the plane together, boarded the warship, and sailed towards the deep open sea with cloak. An hour later, Kang Lei led the Tiger Shark Squadron just formed by the Special Service Brigade and successfully arrived on the warship. Most of the members of this Tiger Shark Squadron are the elites who were defeated by the rookie last time. Today, after half a month of special training on red blood cells, they have grown at an amazing speed. There was a sense of fortitude all over the body, and the aura was much thicker. As the conventional combat unit of the Secret Service Brigade, Kang Lei is also a future trump card in his hand, and he will naturally participate in this rescue operation. "Commander, where are the other naval forces?" Lu Yu asked. Kang Lei replied: "They are on the other two warships and are already close to the Princess Gao cruise ship under attack. They mainly adopt the strategy of blockade, and then your red blood cells will lead the Tiger Shark Squadron on board to rescue the hostages." The captain of the Tiger Shark Squadron, Jiang Haifeng, stepped forward to salute Lu Yu and said with a serious face: "Captain Lu, this operation is all up to you. This is the first time our squadron has performed such a large rescue mission. There are many things that I don''t understand." "Don''t be nervous, just take it as a normal task, just follow our instructions." Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled. "Trouble the Marines." Jiang Haifeng breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "We are all your students, and we should follow your instructions." There are still quite a few nautical miles from the cruise ship Princess on the high seas. Everyone takes time to rest! Chapter 272： When the dragon goes out to sea, the blade sees blood The next morning, five o''clock. The crescent moon was still hanging on the horizon, and an alarm sounded on the warship. The members of the Red Blood Cell and Tiger Shark Squadron quickly assembled on the deck. The sound of the helicopter''s propellers whirled and rattled, making gusts of gusts of wind, and everyone''s expressions were firm. Kang Lei looked serious, walked into the crowd, and shouted in a deep voice: "Comrades, now a few kilometers ahead of us, is the hijacked Princess cruise ship! The pirates have taken control of the captain and crew, and are ready to take the entire cruise ship. Robbery." "And your task is to crack down on this arrogant pirate, let them know that in front of the Dragon Kingdom soldiers, let alone a cruise ship, don''t even want to take away even a screw on the cruise ship." Everyone looked excited, and felt as if a fire was burning in their chest. Mobilization before the war, even if you know this, you can''t help but boil over! Just because they are soldiers, they are the sharp blades of the motherland. Kang Lei yelled: "Now, the compatriots of the motherland need you, and the hostages of other countries are in your hands! The sweat you put in your daily hard training is for this moment to complete your mission, protect the people and rescue the hostages, the motherland And the army will always be your strong backing." "salute!" Lu Yu shouted, and everyone followed in salute. "Guaranteed to complete the task! Live up to the expectations of the motherland and the people!" After that, Lu Yu turned around and faced the direction of the helicopter: "Everyone, board the plane and get out of the sheath." "The blade is out of the sheath!" The red blood cells shouted wildly, and jumped onto the helicopter one by one. Rumbling. Two helicopters rose from the ground and rushed into the night sky before dawn. Tiger Shark Squadron followed closely and boarded the speedboat. Like a dragon in the lower sea, cutting through the wind and waves, quickly approaching the Princess cruise ship. On the helicopter, everyone checked the firearms and ammunition uniformly, and the veterans were full of excitement. As a rookie on the battlefield for the first time, I was very nervous. After Lu Yu connected the earphones, he shouted: "Don''t be nervous, everyone has the first time! Remember that you are a soldier, even if you are a swordsman, you have to go! After a while, the recruits will follow the veterans, and all follow the instructions. The veteran asks you to do whatever you want, understand?" "understand?" The rookie refreshed his mind and shouted. But my heart was more or less trembling. For the novices over ten kilometers away, the flight seems to be extremely slow and suffering. The dark night sky was drowsy, adding to their burdens, and the waiting process seemed endless. Finally, ten minutes later. Within the sight of everyone, a huge cruise ship appeared, as if a behemoth under the dark night was entrenched in the endless sea. In the perception of the rookie, they, who are as small as ants, will be swallowed by this huge behemoth at any time! The Tiger Shark Squadron arrived first, and Lu Yu ordered the headset: "The Tiger Shark Squadron should disperse and check the condition of the ship." "Yes!" Captain Jiang Haifeng immediately took the command. Immediately, the ten speedboats of the Tiger Shark Squadron dispersed and quickly surrounded the cruise ship and began to spin. It was still dark, the sea was pitch black, and the pirates did not find anyone approaching. With the help of infrared thermal imaging equipment, the distribution and specific locations of the crew on the cruise ship are clearly grasped by the Tiger Shark Squadron. After the detection is completed, immediately report to Lu Yu. "The report says that most of the crew on the cruise ship are controlled in the cabin, and the rest are in the control room." After Jiang Haifeng finished speaking, he asked, "Lu Team, do you want to board the ship immediately?" "Don''t worry, let me think about it!" Lu Yu said as he closed his eyes, the spider instantly moved out. The spider sensor can not only receive dangerous signals within a certain range, but also detect and perceive the movement in a specific area like a radar. The Princess cruise ship was within its perception zone, and Lu Yu quickly grasped the ship''s movements. Opening his eyes suddenly, Lu Yu shouted: "Chen Shanming, Miaolang, you two take three rookies and board the boat from the left! Yanbing you and Er Niu, take three rookies and board the boat from the right, you two teams After boarding the ship, they dived into the cabins and waited for my order." "Yes!" The few people who were named shouted at the same time. Lu Yu continued to instruct: "In addition, pilots, you and the four-eyed dragon, take two rookies and outflank the cockpit from the left! Swallowtail butterfly violet, take the remaining rookies and outflank the right side!" "Yes!" Song Kaifei, An Ran and others took the lead. "There is no commanding height on the sea level. Chenguang and I will stay in the helicopter for the time being, as snipers to cooperate with you! Tiger Shark Squadron, you immediately board the ship and clear the outer pirate armed forces." Lu Yu shouted. "understand." "Everyone is acting!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and implied murderous intent: "Remember, you must be caught off guard and wipe out all of them when they don''t react! If we don''t make a move, we must make a blockbuster, and minimize any harm. " "Yes!" With an order, everyone mobilized. The Tiger Shark Squadron began to board the ship with arms, and the helicopter approached the cruise ship. Wow! The rope ladder was dropped from the helicopter, and everyone jumped down and logged onto the deck. Lu Yu and He Chenguang stay on the plane and set up their sniper rifles. Every member of the Tiger Shark Squadron is equipped with a silencer. They boarded the cruise ship quickly and shot at the pirates. Puff puff The dull gunfire disappeared in the whistling sea breeze, it is hard to be heard by the flesh. Pirates were shot one after another. On the deck, a strong smell of blood wafted away, and was quickly dissipated by the sea breeze. Wang Yanbing took Yu Dalei and cattle hard, followed the deck and sneaked into the cabin silently. In front, there happened to be two black men blocking the way somehow, and the two rookies were startled and hurriedly raised their guns. Bang bang. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu opened fire quickly. The two pirates were headshot, their bodies fell to the ground, and red and white substances were sprayed everywhere. The expressions of Yu Dalei and Niu''s efforts changed. The former directly vomited and vomited. Niu tried to hold it back, his expression was very ugly. "Fuck!" Wang Yanbing yelled and kicked Yu Da Lei and yelled: "I want to vomit, let me hold back! What are we doing on the mission? Don''t lose the face of the Long Kingdom soldiers!" Yu Dalei was ashamed, knowing that once he was alerted by the pirates, the trouble would be big. He squeezed back forcibly, nodded, and He Niu tried to continue to follow Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu''s back and touched into the cabin. The same situation is playing out in other groups. Fortunately, there were veterans with them, and they arrived at the designated location without any major problems. three minutes. Inside Lu Yu''s headset, news came that the teams were in place. Almost an hour has passed since they started to set off. On the horizon, the crescent moon gradually disappeared, shining a gray light, and the sunrise east. Several pirates standing guard the cockpit noticed that there were several black spots in the distant sky spinning around the cruise ship. "No! It''s a helicopter!" A pirate boss put down his binoculars and shouted: "Quick! All gather, we are being watched by the army, it is the army of the Dragon Kingdom." Chapter 273： Armed boarding The dozing pirate in the cockpit was suddenly awakened. They raised their guns in a panic, and drove the captive hostages to stand in front of them, with vigilant faces. "Do not kill me!" "Help!" "Let us go..." The hostages, who had been frightened, became a panic and began to shout frantically. Seeing the black hole gun point at him, thinking that the pirates were going to shoot them, they were all terrified. The pirate chief had a sullen face and roared, "Hurry up and set a boat for Lao Tzu, why haven''t you set off on the high seas?" The captain, who was being pointed at by gunpoint, turned his head tremblingly: "Horse, I will be out on the high seas, there are still a few nautical miles." "Slot! Drive faster, don''t be overtaken by these Dragon Nation soldiers! Once out of the high seas, they won''t dare to take us." The pirate chief cursed, the captain could only bite the bullet and sail at full speed. At sea level, the entire Princess cruise ship began to accelerate, and was caught off guard and almost ran into a speedboat. Lu Yu stayed in the helicopter, condescending, looking at the cruise ship trying to speed up its escape, a cold light burst into his eyes. He had already guessed the purpose of the opponent, which was obviously to escape the high seas to avoid being chased by the Dragon Kingdom army. "Hmph, it''s pretty beautiful, can you escape?" Lu Yu was full of cold light and shouted at the pilot: "Lower the altitude. The helicopter is blocking the cruise ship. I will shoot at a fixed point." Hearing this, the pilot was shocked: "Marine, no, this is too dangerous, we will become a living target! And the cruise ship is too fast, the plane can not stop, will be directly hit and fall apart." "This is an order!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice, "I only need three seconds." The two pilots were helpless: "Okay, Marine, you only have five seconds. You must leave when the time is up." Rumbling. The two helicopters pulled down sideways and quickly approached the cruise ship. Lu Yu pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet, and yelled at He Chenguang: "Get ready, I will kill the pirate boss, you solve the pirates threatening the crew, and shoot together!" "no problem." He Chenguang set up his sniper rifle and made an ok gesture at Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his left arm and used it as a support point for the sniper rifle, aiming at the cockpit position. "Each place, all place!" He shouted into the earphones: "Everyone is ready. As soon as the gunshots sounded, everyone started to attack." "understand." Everyone responded quickly. The helicopter quickly lowered its altitude, came within the range of the sniper rifle, and quickly pulled the fuselage to block the front of the cruise ship deck. The two pilots squeezed the levers, sweaty palms, and stared at the large cruise ship that had collided. My heart began to count down: "Five, four..." boom. As soon as the two had counted to four, Lu Yu had already decisively pressed the trigger. The sniper rifle bullet quickly penetrated the cockpit glass, and in the next second, the pirate leader was headshot by the bullet. boom. At almost the same time, He Chenguang also shot. In the cockpit, a pirate holding a woman in front of him was also broken by a bullet and fell to the ground on the spot. the other side. The members of the red blood cells waiting outside also started their actions. The sudden movement left the pirates still in a daze, so why were they hit the door? There was a loud bang, the cockpit door was kicked open from the outside, and the red blood cell veteran appeared at the door, raising his gun and shooting inside. One by one bullets accurately avoided the crowd, and all greeted the pirate whose complexion changed greatly. Puff puff puff! They couldn''t even see the figure, and they were shot headshots mercilessly. In the cockpit, corpses were lying all over the place. In less than five seconds, a total of 28 pirates were killed and the battle ended. The rescued crew crowd, in a state of confusion, did not react. "Report! Report!" At this time, Wang Yanbing''s anxious voice came from Lu Yu''s headset: "Sura, in the cabin below us, we have received strong resistance from pirates and we need urgent support!" The code name of the warrior student, Lu Yu directly used the army, called Shura. "Hold on, I''ll come right now!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed coldly, and the brief was clear. Boom boom. The helicopter flew over the deck. Before landing, Lu Yu had already jumped down from the hatch. Damn, fuck! ? The pilot was shocked. Now he was only 20 meters away from the deck, and he would be seriously injured if he did not die. But what made him stare is that after Lu Yu landed, he did not stop at all, and ran towards the cabin with his legs drawn. The pilot was messed up... "It''s my dizziness, can this guy still work lightly?" The pilot wanted to lick his own mouth, and he became more and more certain that this must be the legendary feat. Otherwise, if you jump so high, you might break your leg. Special forces are so awesome now? Still need to learn light work? One word, dang... No matter how horrifying his actions were, after landing, Lu Yu exploded like a cheetah and ran into the cabin. Entering the bottom cabin, you heard fierce fighting gunfire. Wang Yanbing and other veterans and rookies were suppressed by the enemy''s heavy machine gun fire on the corridors, unable to advance. The firepower of the pirates was fierce, and they blocked the road with heavy machine guns, and bullets poured out like rain. The cabin was messy, everything was shattered, and there were dense bullet holes on the walls and floor. "Sura!" Seeing Lu Yu, Wang Yanbing''s eyes lit up and shouted: "The pirates used heavy machine guns to seal the road. The firepower is too fierce and we can''t make it through." As the soul of the red blood cell , Lu Yu''s skills have long been deeply embedded in their bones. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as Lu Yu is there, there is nothing to worry about! In the concept of Wang Yanbing''s veteran team, there is nothing that Lu Yu can''t solve. Novices such as Niu Diliu, Yu Dalei, shrinking in the corner, stared directly at Lu Yu. Want to see how Lu Yu responds to this situation? Not to mention them, even veterans like Wang Yanbing can''t handle it. When you go out, you have to pierce a hundred holes! "give it to me." Without any nonsense, Lu Yu rushed to the side of Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu: "I will kill their machine gunners later, and you will rush forward immediately." "Yes." The two nodded without hesitation, and felt relieved with Lu Yu. At this time, the sniper rifle was no longer available, and Lu Yu quickly replaced it with a submachine gun. Check the bullets and bolts, and the spider induction quickly spread. Da da da. Suddenly. In the entire cabin passage, bullets were almost roaring and flying randomly, the air was full of warheads, and anyone going out would have to die. But at this moment in Lu Yu''s perception, he slowly constructed a distinctive picture. That is not the world seen with the naked eye, but the trajectory of the bullet. Where to start, where to hit, all the dangerous points, etc... All clearly presented in this picture. Lu Yu''s''eyes'' seem to be ubiquitous in this painting, and can even perceive any scene. As big as every pirate''s expression, as little as every ant, they can''t escape his observation. In less than three seconds, Lu Yu found a safe place. "Ready to act." Lu Yu drank low, and quickly rushed out, exposed to the rain of bullets. Chapter 274： Royal Caribbean, sky-high bounty! "I''m going! It''s dangerous outside, Captain!" Yu Dalei yelled anxiously when Lu Yu rushed out. He wanted to do the same just now, and he almost didn''t give a headshot. The bullets outside were too cruel. Lu Yu didn''t hesitate. The moment he rushed out, he immediately knelt down with his knees, his body leaning back almost parallel to the ground. Huh! The whole person leaned forward and glide forward. Raise the gun, aim and shoot! This continuous movement was extremely smooth, as if it had been rehearsed countless times. boom. The bullet hit the target, and the opposing machine gunner blew his head directly, and the body crashed to the ground. "dry!" Wang Yanbing shouted loudly and rushed out from behind the bunker together with Li Erniu, raising an assault and sweeping wildly, fierce tongue of flame covering the opposite side. The two pirates who had just poked their heads abruptly had several holes punched out and blood flowed all over the place. The other pirates were also beaten up at once, and were completely beaten. Because of Lu Yu''s arrival, the scene was completely reversed within half a minute, and he successfully mastered the initiative. At this scene, Niu worked hard and Yu Dalei was dumbfounded. They guessed that Lu Yu might turn around, but they didn''t expect that the pirates would be completely suppressed so quickly. If they were replaced by themselves, even if it took another half an hour, they wouldn''t be able to break through. "Fuck! The captain is so fierce? Too much!" Yu Dalei''s jaw dropped in shock: "Just now, let alone I can''t do it, even if I can do it, I don''t dare to rush out like this. If one is not good, I will be beaten into a sieve." "This is the difference in strength!" Niu worked hard and admired, and sighed secretly: "If he is not great, how can he be the captain? And let the old birds convinced? Compared with him, we are all a thousand miles away..." Lu Yu turned into a murderous god, shooting one by one. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu followed him. It''s like guarding the Dharma left and right, people blocking killing, and Buddha blocking killing, no one can stop them! Suddenly. Da da da. The three of them chased the pirates all the way to the bottom of the cabin. These pirates are a mob. They have lost the advantage of heavy weapons and have already been disrupted. The better thing to say is to shoot, and to say you have to listen to it, it''s just a bunch of blind men with guns and they don''t even know the basic aim. If you want to hit someone in this way, God bless you. If you can''t hit someone, you just need to be handsome! This kind of shrimp soldiers and crabs, let alone Wang Yanbing and other red blood cell elites, even the rookies like Yu Dalei can easily abuse them a hundred times! It''s just a group of live targets that move faster. Soon, Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei''s group joined each other. In just two minutes, the pirates under the cabin were wiped out, and twenty-nine Longguo hostages were rescued. Lu Yu was stained with blood, like a killer who had come out of hell, making Yu Dalei and the rookies awed from the bottom of their hearts. He took out the radio and began to report to Fan Tianlei. As soon as the opposite party was connected, it was not Fan Tianlei''s voice, but a foreign accent. "Hey, sir, hello sir, can you hear me?" Lu Yu was stunned by the bad Chinese. "Who are you? How can you use this channel?" Lu Yu was speechless and asked in English. "Oh, great! Sir, so you can speak English." The voice on the other side heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said: "I am the assistant to the chairman of Royal Caribbean Shipping of Britain. My name is Jim. I have already applied for it with you, so I use this channel to talk to you." This is indeed! If there is no permission from here, it is impossible for the other party to connect the radio. The dedicated channel of special forces is very hidden. "What''s the matter with you, tell me!" Lu Yu asked, he guessed it was related to the hostages. "Sir, please save our lady, her name is Selena, and you promised to keep our lady safe." The opposite said urgently. Lu Yu raised his brows: "You miss? Oh, she is the legal heir of your company, right? Don''t worry! This cruise ship has been controlled by us. All the pirates have been killed. Your young lady is safe." "NONONO, it''s not like that!" Jim screamed: "Miss is no longer on the ship, she was taken away by the pirates ahead of time! The pirates learned of her identity and wanted to force our company to pay a ransom of 5 billion. If one day If the internal money is not in the account, they tear up the ticket." "Huh?" Lu Yu was taken aback and frowned: "Are you sure, your young lady was kidnapped?" Jim nodded: "Yes! Of course I am sure! We have received the video from the pirates. Miss Selena is in their hands. Otherwise, we won''t be so anxious to contact you." "Okay, don''t worry about it, I will contact the superior, and I will ask the superior for the details." Lu Yu said that he was about to quit. At this time, Jim yelled anxiously: "Sir, please be sure to bring Selena back! I know that you are the most powerful special soldier in the Dragon Kingdom. As long as you are willing to rescue our lady and return safely, our company is willing to give you 200 million U.S. dollars as compensation." Two hundred million dollars? Fuck... Lu Yu shuddered and almost threw the phone out. I muttered in my heart, these shipping companies are really rich and powerful, offering sky-high rewards! Two hundred million U.S. dollars is not a small sum, and it is impossible for anyone to remain unmoved. But Lu Yu took a deep breath and stayed firmly in his heart. He was a soldier, not a mercenary with money. No amount of money can touch the faith of soldiers! Lu Yu helplessly said: "Do you know Are you wasting my time? If you don''t quit, I won''t be responsible for something wrong with your lady." "Well, withdraw right away, our lady will ask your country." After speaking, Jim left the radio channel. There was a buzzing electric current, and after two seconds, it was replaced by Fan Tianlei''s slightly abusive voice: "Why, don''t you think about it? Two hundred million US dollars, no heartbeat?" This old fox is really monitoring their conversation! Lu Yu murmured to himself, curled his lips and said, "Of course, if you are not moved, you are not a normal person." Fan Tianlei was silent for a while, with a low tone of voice: "Two hours before you boarded the ship, Selena and a citizen of our country were taken away by pirates and went to a nearby pirate. That person is my ex-wife." What? Lu Yu stared, almost choked to death by his own saliva, with a strange face: "You, do you still have an ex-wife?" "Fun boy, what are you talking about!" Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes, not having a good air. amount Lu Yu smiled awkwardly and scratched his head: "I mean, why did you get a divorce?" "This is a long story, so it''s not convenient to disclose it now!" Fan Tianlei sighed secretly: "In short, she is now cooperating with Selena''s offensive before she was targeted by pirates and kidnapped the two together." Speaking of this, Fan Tianlei looked serious: "However, you must know that your action this time is not for the 200 million US dollars or to rescue my ex-wife, but for defending the dignity of the motherland outwards and will not allow anyone to trample on it! Provocation!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "If you don''t tell me, I understand these great principles! Even if these pirates didn''t kidnap anyone, I wouldn''t let them off easily... Besides, they provoked and insulted the dignity of the Long Kingdom and fled everywhere. It''s a dead word!" Chapter 275： Regular army on the island The red blood cell team members assemble in an emergency, board the helicopter and take off, Fan Tianlei transmits the data route at the same time. Manipulating the system left by Tang Xinyi and An Ran, he has been monitoring the movement of the sea, and during the playback of the satellite connection, he found the picture of the pirates leaving and knew their escape routes well. "We have sent you a specific route map, and fly over to the designated location. The Tiger Shark Squadron cannot assist in this operation, and can only rely on you! The island is not in the high seas. You must make a quick decision after landing. Over time, it will cause international disputes." Fan Tianlei warned in a deep voice. Lu Yu shouted: "Understood, can you request naval fire support?" Fan Tianlei shook his head: "No, once the navy uses firepower, other countries will make a fuss about this matter, which is very detrimental to us. However, on your plane, you have already prepared good things for you!" "Oh?" Lu Yu was taken aback, and immediately looked in the cabin. Sure enough, at the rear of the cabin, he found a lot of wooden boxes. Is this the good thing Fan Tianlei said? Immediately walked over and opened one of the big boxes, Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. It turned out to be a bazooka inside, it was a one-off! This thing can be thrown away after playing, which is very convenient for temporary emergency operations. Nowadays, such weapons are very popular in foreign military. Specially equipped with the world''s top combat troops. It can greatly increase the firepower of the infantry, and the cost is also very low. The most important point is to throw it away after playing, which is very convenient and does not require a lot of manpower to carry. Several other people also gathered around, all stunned! "I''m going! This is a big killer?" He Chenguang opened his mouth wide, "Golden Eagle, is it really for us?" "Yes, I have two for each of you. Use them casually and have fun." Fan Tianlei laughed. Picking up this rocket launcher, I found that the pill has been filled, open the insurance to launch. It''s really convenient! "Hehe, this old fox, this time he has finally done a reliable job." Lu Yu smiled satisfied. This kind of disposable rocket launcher is much lighter than traditional rocket launchers, making aiming easier, but the power is not weak. Taku Yonggang was excited and rubbed his hands: "Captain, can we use this too?" "you?" Lu Yu glanced at him with a faint smile, and shook his head: "Forget it! I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it. There will be opportunities in the future. I will use it alone this time." What is happening on the island is still unclear. In order to make the most effective use of weapons, these things must be firmly in their hands. Not to mention the rookie, even the veterans may not be able to grasp it well, once the nervousness makes a mistake, the gun is abandoned. And the identities of the two hostages are very important! They were forcibly taken away by the pirates from under the noses of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom. If the mission fails to rescue the hostages, they will be embarrassed. Not only the red blood cells and Lu Yu''s face, but also the army''s face! Therefore, Lu Yu must ensure that the mission is successful and the hostages are brought back safely. Otherwise, the title of Spikes, which is cherished by the heart, will be completely stopped. He must control and act himself. Taku Yonggang was a little disappointed: "Such a good guy, if only he could give me a shot! What a pity..." "Hey!" Chen Shanming smiled beside him and said, "Do you want to get started so much? All right! Go back and I will give you some more practice, so that you can get this weapon as soon as possible." Tuo Yonggang was taken aback by Ge Ying, and quickly waved his hand: "Don''t! I just said casually, you just put what I just said as a fart, hey, I just train normally." "Captain, I have successfully received the topographic map of the island and the map of personnel distribution from the Golden Eagle." Tang Xinyi walked with a tablet and handed it to Lu Yu: "Let''s take a look!" Lu Yu took the tablet and looked at it carefully. The above is a 3D panoramic simulation map of the island. Some places are marked with red areas. This is the thermal energy source detected by infrared thermal imaging, indicating that someone exists, and each heat source represents a person. On the map, there are a large number of heat sources and a large number of people. "There are so many pirates? Do you know where the hostages are held?" An Ran asked with a frown. Tang Xinyi zoomed in on a certain area of ??the slab, which is also the place where the most heat sources gather: "This place looks like an artificial building on the island, and the hostages should be held here." Lu Yu read the topographic map carefully and remembered it in his mind, and returned the tablet to Tang Xinyi. "When we arrive at the destination, we will first investigate the island terrain before assigning mission actions." Everyone shouted: "Yes!" Within an hour and a half, the helicopter approached the area above the island. The island is not very big, only about the area of ??a few football fields, and there are many hidden reefs in the outer area. Large ships cannot approach, so they can only take small boats to avoid the reefs, forming a natural protection for the island. There are many green vegetation on the island, and the natural environment is very good when viewed from above. However, we can also see armed men scattered everywhere on the island. Many av-47 assault rifles in camouflage uniforms in their hands seem to be similar in size to the military. There is also a small group of militants, dressed casually, with scattered discipline, carrying a gun everywhere, and UU reading is in separate battle. At a glance, it is undoubtedly the pirate! Rumble! The sound of helicopter propellers alarmed the militants on the ground. Those armed men in camouflage uniforms immediately looked vigilant when seeing a helicopter approaching, and began to look for shelter. Disciplined pirates ran around, hiding at will and preparing to fight back. Lu Yu frowned and felt something wrong! Isn''t it a pirate? Why is there an army here? Immediately, he reported the situation to Fan Tianlei. Lu Yu asked, "Golden Eagle, which country do these troops belong to? If the exchange of fire, will it affect us?" Fan Tianlei was also very dazed: "Army? How come there will be an army on the island, we haven''t heard from it before..." After a pause, he roared: "No matter who they are, this is already close to the Somali Strait. It is estimated that those guys are local militia organizations. They are in collusion with the pirates. The pirates and the army will all fight me!" "understand." After thinking about it, Fan Tianlei said again: "Don''t kill them all. It''s best to grab one or two alive and come back and ask, pry something out of their mouths! If a team of this size suddenly appears, there must be a problem." "Yes" Lu Yu just replied, and his hair suddenly stood up, and the spider sensed a strong warning. Without even thinking about it, he immediately jumped to the pilot''s side and grabbed the joystick and yanked. Whoosh! In the next second, a rocket with a burning tail flame struck from the island and flew over the fuselage. The helicopter kept spinning in the air, and finally stopped. Everyone on the plane broke into a cold sweat. If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s response fast enough. At this moment, you have to be destroyed! Chapter 276： Stage 1 firework show Lu Yu lowered his face, and beside him, Chen Shanming yelled, "That is the Javelin anti-tank missile? How can they have it!? This is a weapon that the Mi Army is equipped with! "What about his missiles? Think we don''t have bazookas!" With a cold snort, Lu Yu grabbed the big guy in the wooden box and pointed his muzzle at the direction of the rocket ejection. At the same time, the spider sensor quickly locked down, and found a dozen people hidden in a bush. "Show them a firework show!" Lu Yu opened the safety latch and squeezed the trigger severely. boom! The rocket roared out of the muzzle, like a large firework, shooting towards the target point below. The bushes were detonated within a radius of more than ten meters, and were covered by strong flames and explosive shock waves. The dozen people hidden inside were all blown up, as if a goddess scattered flowers. . On the ground, the whole person was scorched, and the stumps and arms were dismembered everywhere, and the floor was wailing. Throwing away the guy in his hand, Lu Yu picked up a rocket launcher again and aimed again. "Turn me around the island, don''t blow up a few more, how can it be called a firework show?" Since you want to play, play hard. Lu Yu is going to have an artificial bombing! "okay!" The pilot shouted in excitement, pulled the joystick, and started flying around the pirate. The spider induction is like the detection fluctuation of the radar, it has been fully dispersed, covering the island area below. As long as the helicopter passes, Lu Yu is in control. boom. It was another rocket, whizzing down. A building on the island crashed and collapsed. In the skyrocketing flames, countless broken stones fluttered up and down, and people covered in fire were blown into the sky. Throw it away again, took a new rocket launcher from Wang Yanbing''s hand, and did not hesitate to bombard a target that the spider had sensed. With a spider-sensing lock, there is no need for the help of infrared thermal imaging. It can be said that Lu Yu means where to fight, which saves a lot of time. Therefore, it is necessary to select the places where the enemies gather the most and threaten the most, and to do so first. These places were also the first to be hit by firepower. The helicopter circled the island and Lu Yu bombed a dozen rockets. The pirates and the army on the island, the people who were bombed turned their backs on their backs, and they were miserable! This island is not located on the high seas and does not fall under the management of any country. According to international practice, it is not allowed to use lethal weapons on the island. The pirates anticipated that the Dragon Kingdom would not easily let them go, but they would not blatantly violate international regulations and send a large force to kill them. As for missiles and other lethal weapons, they will never be used. It was just unexpected that Lu Yu would have such a wave of operations. Rely on the rocket launchers to surround the island and carry out uninterrupted strong firepower bombing, giving them a blossom everywhere! The most annoying thing is that the opponent is very accurate every time, without aiming. Let them not even have time to fight back. Every moment, the shells seemed to grow eyes, and they targeted crowded places to bomb them. A large number of pirates and soldiers were wounded and killed! Many buildings on the island were destroyed by the bombing, and raging fires over ten meters high were burning everywhere. Many people were not even killed by artillery shells, but buried in the ground without time to escape after the building collapsed. Seeing a mess of porridge below and a large number of pirates running away for their lives, Chen Shanming was a little worried and asked: "Captain, if the bombing continues, will the hostages be injured?" Throwing away the rocket launcher, Lu Yu gave another cold snort: "The hostage must be in the largest building, and it must be on the roof! As long as you don''t blow up the roof, the hostage will be fine. He was so sure because during the bombing process, the spider sensor had locked the hostage position. Therefore, Lu Yu didn''t have to worry at all. Let go of the explosion! "All of them, shoot me with a gun, as long as you find someone who is escaping, it will be dry." Lu Yu shouted: "The following are all pirates. If you let go of them and dare to provoke the majesty of Long Kingdom, they will definitely die!" "kill!" He Chenguang and the others yelled, one by one, they started to shoot at the pirates below. The two helicopters are in mid-air, like moving fortresses, alternately pulling up tight protective nets. A large number of bullets poured down like raindrops, but everyone who stood and escaped, whether pirates or militiamen, were all put on the ground. Flames were everywhere on the island, thick smoke billowed, blood was spilled all over the ground, and corpses were lying everywhere. In an instant, it turned into Shura Purgatory! ... In the middle of the island, in the tallest three-story building. The black man in camouflage uniform looked at the two helicopters sweeping in the sky with a horrified face. "Bastard! Damn bastard!" grabbed a one-eyed pirate next to him, and the black man shouted with red eyes, "Didn''t you say that they didn''t dare to fire? Isn''t that dare to say so?" This one-eyed pirate is obviously the head of all pirates. Glancing at the helicopter covered with fierce firepower, this guy swallowed, broke free from the black man''s hand, and hummed: "It''s useless if you get angry at me! According to common sense, Long Kingdom should send a navy to the island, and it will be Our ambushing staff was caught off guard! But, they don''t play cards according to common sense, can this blame me?" The black camouflage uniform had a solemn face and said angrily: "What should I do now? My people have died so many, we can''t fight them in the sky! Anyway, I don''t want to lose manpower anymore, so I just return the hostages. They forget it." "No!" The one-eyed pirate shook his head, his eyes flashing cold like a viper: "The leader ordered that these two hostages must be exchanged for five billion dollars! We are very short of money now. With sufficient money, we can do a lot of things." "They have come in now, what a slaughter! If this continues, I will be finished." The black man roared in panic. "Don''t be nervous, even if you die, I will follow you!" The one-eyed pirate curled his lips, his eyes flashed with contempt: "Our advantage lies in this building, just keep it! I have asked for help from my superiors. In less than half an hour, our people will rush over and transfer the hostages away. ok." "Now, we have hostages in hand, what are you afraid of! They dare not bomb this building. The hostages are our amulet..." Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, a shell fell from the sky and bombed the lobby on the first floor. More than 20 pirates and militiamen were killed on the spot. The one-eyed pirates and black men were also hit by the shock wave of the explosion and landed heavily. "Fak! You, didn''t you mean that they dare not bomb here?" The black man was **** and roared like a **** evil spirit. The one-eyed pirate is dumbfounded! Nima! Why is it completely different from what he imagined? These Dragon Kingdom soldiers dont play cards according to their routines? Not afraid of killing the hostages! ? Are they here to save or kill? Its the first time I saw a rescuer, and I had such an arrogant rhythm. Chapter 278： Amazing treasure The two of them were **** with their hands and feet, with black hoods on their heads. They were struggling and writhing on the ground, only making a whining sound. Lu Yu walked over and took off the headgear of one of them, revealing a white and noble face. This was a typical Western beauty. With big aqua-blue eyes, pure like two sapphires without impurities, there is a trace of panic on his face, but it can''t hide the nobleness and elegance. Paired with the very rare brown-red hair, even if she looks embarrassed now, she feels like a princess from a fairy tale. The man next to him was obviously Fan Tianlei''s ex-wife. He took off his headgear, his hair was messy and looked very sloppy. He looked about thirty-five years old, and he looked outstanding among ordinary people. But compared with the red-haired beauty, her temperament can''t keep up at all, she can only be regarded as a maid next to the princess. The two of them stuffed cotton in their mouths, looking at Lu Yu in horror. When the cotton was taken out, the red-haired beauty said nervously: "Who are you? Please don''t hurt us. I can give you money, a lot of money. ." Looking at the red-haired beauty, Lu Yu asked, "Are you Selena?" The red-haired beauty nodded: "Yes, it''s me." Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Don''t be afraid, we are members of the Long Kingdom Special Forces. The pirate who kidnapped you has been killed by us, and now you are rescued." "Really?" The red-haired beauty was full of surprises, and looked at Fan Tianlei''s ex-wife next to her, and the two let out a long sigh of relief. Fan Tianlei''s ex-wife also showed relief on her face. After Lu Yu untied the rope for them, he said "Thank you"! Selena didn''t know if it was because of the rest of her life, she was so happy, she threw herself into Lu Yu''s arms, and Sapphire wept with excitement, "Thank you very much, I thought I was really going to die..." amount! Lu Yu was stiff, and he didn''t expect that the other party would give him this shot, and he was at a loss for a while. Don''t know whether to push her out? It is certainly something to be celebrated to have beautiful women in their arms. But the point is that An Ran is in the room, which makes Lu Yu very embarrassed... really. Behind this scene, An Ran''s face fell into gloom for an instant, and he glared at Lu Yu. "Ahem!" Lu Yu smiled innocently, spreading her hands out innocently: "It''s nothing to do with me! It''s her who wanted to jump on her." Fan Tianlei''s ex-wife was a visitor, and he immediately saw that the atmosphere was not right, and quickly pulled Selena away. Smiled at Lu Yu and An Ran: "Please don''t be offended, we are really frightened so much that we look a little gaffe!" Selena said sincerely: "Yes, yes! I was really terrified just now, thank you Dragon Kingdom soldiers for saving me, it''s amazing." Thump. Just as Lu Yu was about to say something, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside. There is a distance in the voice that ordinary people may not notice, but Lu Yu''s senses are sensitive and he noticed it all at once. From that hurried pace, something terrible seems to have happened! An Ran stood upright, waiting for Lu Yu to comfort her. But who knows, this guy turned his head to the door and stared straight at it, as if there was another big beauty over there. An Ran is a bit savory, this guy is an elm head, can''t you tell that I am angry? "Captain, yes, there is a big discovery! Go over and take a look!" Yu Dalei rushed in and shouted out of breath. "What did you find?" Lu Yu asked immediately. The other people looked over, and An Ran, who had wanted to get angry, was also distracted. "Money, rich... and great treasures!" Yu Dalei swallowed, "All are buried in underground warehouses!" "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his brows and showed a surprised expression on his face. Obviously, the treasures were left by the pirates. Now that the pirates die, these treasures have become trophies. Regarding the attitude of pirates, the whole world has adopted very strict measures. Once the pirates are seized, they belong to that country, and no other country will make trouble or interfere. These things are originally robbed by pirates, and they are illegal in themselves! It is also very difficult to find the owner, so there is an unwritten rule, usually whoever finds it, the thing belongs to. Let An Ran and Tang Xinyi stay, take care of Selena as a pirate captive, and follow Yu Da Lei to the underground warehouse. In the underground warehouse, at the bottom of this building, there is a ladder leading to the ground, and at the end is a flashing stone door. This stone gate looks very big, at least three or four meters high, and it feels very grand, just like the entrance to the underground palace in those tomb robberies. It seems that the pirates attached great importance to this place and built it into an underground base. Entering the stone gate and entering the underground base, Lu Yu was immediately shocked by the scene. The space here is very large, there is a basketball court, and there are many shelves around it, and there are many valuable things placed on it. There are US dollars, jewellery, gold bars... Almost valuable things you can think of, can be found here. Lu Yu roughly counted, and the amount of cash alone reached hundreds of millions, and dozens of shelves were neatly stacked. And the number of gold bars and jewels is even more! The total output value even exceeds the amount of US dollars. "Captain, look over here." In the distance, Niu shouted hard. Lu Yu hurriedly walked over, and when he saw the end of the underground base, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. What appeared in front of him at this moment was a wine cabinet with large amounts of red wine. This underground warehouse is not only a place for pirates to store their loot, but also a wine cellar! Not only that, but there were also many boxes stacked on the ground next to the wine cabinet. "This is... a cigar! A lot of cigars!" Li Erniu opened a box and was surprised to find that it contained boxes of exquisite South African cigars. Even Lu Yu was shocked by this extravagant scene. Stepping forward, he took out a bottle of red wine at random from the wine cabinet. It was Lafite from the Bordeaux Chateau in the year 82. There were hundreds of bottles. The other red wines have been stored for more than ten years and come from the four major wineries. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu bent down again, took out a cigar from the box and put it in front of his nose to smell it. Although he doesn''t touch the cigar, he smells it, which is absolutely valuable! Secretly sighed, these pirates are really extravagant. However, these red wines and cigars were probably taken by them and stored here for their own enjoyment. He just killed it before he had time to enjoy it, and took the nest in one pot. "Haha! These pirates never dreamed of it. They are just porters, and they all fall into our hands in the end." Wang Yanbing laughed excitedly. Look at these wine cabinets, boxes, and all kinds of jewelry on the shelves. He Chenguang frowned and asked, "Captain, how do we deal with these things?" Chapter 279： He Zhijun comes Lu Yu retracted his gaze and said lightly: "Of course I moved back, what else can I do!" With that said, light a cigar and try it out. "amount" He Chenguang scratched his head: "I mean, are these things to be turned in? Is it embezzled?" "What is embezzlement? This is our trophy!" Song Kaifei said, "Let''s go to the battlefield and work hard, we can''t get a little benefit, right? Gold and silver jewelry can be omitted, but some wine must be reserved! If all are turned in, the bamboo basket will eventually be empty!" Lu Yu couldn''t make a decision, so he contacted Fan Tianlei and reported the matter in detail. This is the first time I have encountered this kind of thing. If it is not handled well, it will fall into the tongue and even be convicted of corruption. That''s not worth it. After all, it is not thousands or tens of thousands, but assets worth over 100 million! How to deal with the follow-up, you have to be more cautious. Now some people in the army are waiting for him to make a mistake. There is no shortage of jealous villains regardless of that era. After listening to the report, Fan Tianlei smiled and said: "You are really lucky this time. After encircling and suppressing pirates, you also dig out the treasures of others. This is the first time in our army. At most, we have killed some people in the past. " "Then these things can''t be dealt with?" Lu Yu frowned: "We are running out of time. We have to solve it as soon as possible. We will return to the voyage soon. Is it possible to leave the treasure here?" "Ahem, what''s this called? Is such a good thing left like a word?" Fan Tianlei gave a dry cough, and said: "This matter is not easy to solve? You bring back the things, most of them handed in to increase the army''s military expenses this year. Our brigade keeps a little bit, anyway, it is the pirates who grabbed the owner. Things, this kind of trophies will not be managed internationally." "Can we really keep some? Then what do we keep?" Lu Yuhu asked. "Don''t worry! The above won''t come to check, it doesn''t matter if it is less!" Fan Tianlei said indifferently: "Except for US dollars, gold bars and jewellery will do, as long as you don''t overdo it! You divide the other things by yourself. This is the spoils you captured at the risk of your lives. You have to reward you." Hearing this, Lu Yu was full of surprise and replied loudly: "Understood!" The benefits of this mission are really big enough, beyond Lu Yu''s imagination. Those red wine and South African cigars, as well as many artworks, are good things that you can''t buy with money! Now, the decoration of your new house is about to be completed, and some decorations happen to be missing. Take these things back and buy them separately. Those high-quality red wines can not only be used for decoration, but also for entertaining. It is simply a weapon for home decoration. Even if you dont use it, you can sell it for money! On the market, a bottle of authentic Bordeaux Chateau Lafite 82 years old is worth up to 400,000. And there is a market that is priceless, I''m afraid that the price will soar several times in the auction house. Buying them at a cheaper price is definitely very popular. With the Shangfang sword given by Fan Tianlei, Lu Yu no longer had any worries, and immediately summoned everyone to move things. It''s all good things that everyone can part with, which is of vital interest. They are all smiles when they are moved, and they don''t feel tired at all. Especially the rookie team members roll up their sleeves and train more diligently than usual. "Team Miao, can we also get things?" Yu Dalei carried two sacks of U.S. dollars and walked like fast. Miao Lang held the red wine in his arms and glanced at him: "Rookie still wants to divide things? Work honestly!" "what" Yu Dalei''s face suddenly boasted, and he tugged at the corner of his mouth and said: "I, we also participated in the mission, really?" Miao Lang laughed and said: "Okay, it''s fun for you! No matter whether you can stay or not, we will complete this task together. You must have your share! Don''t worry about it." After getting a positive answer, Yu Dalei smiled, feeling full of energy. Two more sacks of dollars, you can also run away. Next to him, Niu worked hard and smiled. What he cares about is not these external things, but Miao Lang''s recognition of them. It is not difficult to hear from the other party''s words that after this action, he feels that he has become a member of the red blood cells and has been recognized by them. After more than an hour, the underground warehouse was almost emptied. The two helicopters were jam-packed, which is less than one-tenth of all the treasures! Fortunately, after Lu Yu and Fan Tianlei contacted, they sent a few more large transport planes and transported them back and forth many times before moving everything back. Anyway, the pirates have been strangled, no one will care about them. The members of the red blood cells took the hostages and captives in a helicopter and returned together. Boom! When the plane rose to a height of 100 meters, the island below suddenly exploded and the flames skyrocketed. When he left, Lu Yu gave the order to place explosives around the pirates and completely destroy the pirates'' nest. Against the backdrop of the fire, the helicopter rushed into the sky and flew towards the end of the sky. Looking at the burning island in the distance, Wang Yanbing suddenly asked: "Captain, take these good things home, do we need to distribute them to the navy?" Lu Yu smiled: "I can''t be the master of this, so I have to ask the Golden Eagle! However, with his stingy character, it is estimated that he will not pay a pennyThe war is over, and this battle is fought. Very beautiful. Not only successfully rescued hundreds of people on the Princess cruise ship, and ensured the safety of 30 citizens of our country, but also killed more than 400 pirates and militias and destroyed the large-scale pirate dens! When the news came back, the Royal Caribbean Shipping Company of the Kingdom of Britain immediately sent a letter of thanks to the Dragon Kingdom, and declared to the world through the media that the Dragon Kingdoms soldiers are strong. This is a just, brave and unshakable country, the army of this country. , As indestructible as a blade. In order to thank Longguo for their help and rescue the heirs of the company for them, Royal Shipping Company decided to make an investment in Longguo, adding large seaports and warehouses every year to bring huge tax profits for Longguo. In addition, several small countries near the islands also called Longguo to express their deep gratitude. Their national power is weak, the navy is underdeveloped, and they are often harassed and bullied by pirates. Now that the sea cancer has been cleared, it is great news for them and it has brought great benefits. In order to learn from the powerful Dragon Kingdom Navy, they also expressed their willingness to develop in-depth cooperation with the Dragon Kingdom, hope to send national forces to follow the Dragon Kingdom training and study, and even intend to purchase advanced Dragon Kingdom weapons. Lu Yu had never imagined that just completing a task by himself would trigger such a big chain reaction. It can be described as completely outside of his accident! This wind fluctuated quietly, and it gradually subsided until it lasted for a week or two. A week later, He Zhijun, commander of the Spike Brigade, and a major general personally rushed to the island where the naval base is located. The navy also attached great importance to the arrival of distinguished guests, and sent two rear admirals to greet them. Then the group went to the camp of the special service brigade. Chapter 280： Promoted to major! After lunch, Lu Yu, the veteran of the red blood cell and Kang Lei were called to the office and reported salute to the chief of the navy. "Okay, don''t get out of sight." The chief of the navy looked at them and said with a smile: "Do you know why you are here?" "This time we have done a good job, are we here to be promoted?" Kang Lei asked brazenly. "You kid, you have all been promoted to brigade commander, and you still want to be promoted? Riding on the rocket is not as fast as you!" The rear admiral pointed at him and cursed with a smile. Next to him, a major general from the Southeast Military Region smiled and said: "Your contribution this time is indeed not small. It has allowed us to achieve great gains in diplomacy and economics, and also gained a good reputation in the international community. name." "This point is indeed worthy of praise. The reward that should be given will not be less, but it is not as big as you think." Kang Lei shrugged: "It doesn''t matter whether I have rewards or not. It is mainly my men who risk their lives to charge on the front line and fight for national honor. This is the reward they deserve." The Major General of the Army nodded: "The pirate group you eliminated this time belonged to the backbone of a pirate group within the Somalia Strait. The confiscated materials are the filth that they have robbed and abused everywhere in recent years!" "This time the dragon goes out to sea, to eradicate the regional forces headed by this pirate group, and the harm to the neighboring countries in that sea area, and to perfectly guarantee the safety of the nearby sea area. You have made a great contribution." "Special praise here, Red Blood Cell Team!" The Major General of the Army looked at Lu Yu and the others with appreciation, and said with a smile: "The superiors have a very high evaluation of your mission done this time! In such a short period of time, with the least manpower and loss, we have overturned more than ten of us. Several times the armed forces have pulled out the pirate organization dens. The first victory in this battle is none other than you..." Speaking of this, the Major General of the Army looked slightly serious, and his tone was raised several times: "With the approval of the superior, all members of the Red Blood Cell Team participating in the operation will receive a second-class merit medal, and the collective first-class merit will be recorded once!" The red blood cell team, including Lu Yu, straightened their chests, their faces looked surprised. "In addition, because of Comrade Lu Yu''s good leadership, outstanding personal performance, and calmness, he was particularly promoted to the rank of major!" Promoted to major! Lu Yu was stunned for a moment before realizing that he finally waited for this day. From captain to major, this is a watershed leap. With Lu Yu''s heart, Rao couldn''t help his face full of excitement! It can be said that this unexpected and reasonable surprise. He Chenguang and others were also happy to applaud Lu Yu. The rank in the army is promoted, usually every three years. When the exercise ended last time, Lu Yu''s merits were temporarily suppressed. After all, it didn''t take long for him to promote his captain. But after this mission, several credits have been added together, and Lu Yu can be regarded as breaking the record for the fastest promotion in the military region, which can be regarded as a leap in a rocket. "Brother Yu! Congratulations, you deserve it!" Song Kaifei and others congratulated Lu Yu excitedly. The Major General coughed and continued: "This time, the members of the Red Army played very well. The sniper He Chenguang was promoted to captain. The assaulter Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were promoted to lieutenant. The ranks of Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong remained unchanged, but the ranks were increased. As a deputy battalion level." Of course everyone is very happy that the ranks have been raised again. Lu Yu suddenly asked, "Right, where are Miao Lang and Chen Shanming?" He Zhijun smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, of course their credit is indispensable! Miao Lang''s rank is promoted to lieutenant, Chen Shanming will also be promoted to your deputy and promoted to the deputy captain of the red blood cell." Lu Yu nodded, but he had promised to help Miao Lang. This promise was finally fulfilled! Next, the Rear Admiral also announced the award to the Marine Corps. Because of this action, the Navy is only a cooperative battle, not the main attack echelon, the reward range is naturally not that big. But also got second-class merit or above awards! The Tiger Shark Squadron was very excited about this and was even more grateful to Lu Yu. They are a newly formed special operations force, and they get the opportunity to perform meritorious service the first time they go to the battlefield. If you change into another unit, you may not be able to gain military merit until the end of your service. Especially in peaceful times, second-class merit has already represented infinite glory. As the brigade commander, Kang Lei also had light on his face, and he had never closed his mouth with a smile from beginning to end! "Well, this time our mission is also over." The two rear admirals smiled slightly and shook hands with He Zhijun: "I hope that in the future, our navy and army can exchange and learn more and cooperate with each other! To promote the common development and growth of the two militaries." He Zhijun laughed: "Our Army Special Forces will stay with you during this time. There are many opportunities for exchanges and learning." The leaders of the two sides announced a few words to each other, and they scattered. "Boy, thank you so much this time for giving the Navy this honor." Kang Lei looked at Lu Yu seriously and sincerely apologized. Lu Yu sternly said: "Leader, what are you talking about? Do we still share each other? I am the soldier you brought out. Everyone is a member of the Iron Fist. It is right to help each other! Stay in my heart and will never forget it forever!" Kang Lei nodded again and again moved his head: "Well You are right! We are all from the Iron Fist, and we will always be a family... No matter where we go, we are never outsiders! A family! People should help each other." Lu Yu led the red blood cells and left the brigade to return to the base. Everyone was celebrating again. The veterans formed a circle and threw Lu Yu up high, shouting: "Long live the captain!" "Okay, you guys can relax a little bit, don''t flash my old waist." Lu Yu shouted helplessly. Everyone smiled and put him down. Miao Lang and Chen Shanming stayed at the base and did not go. They were naturally overwhelmed by the news. Especially Miao Lang, who is as happy as a fool, among all the veterans, he is the only one who is a non-commissioned officer. Now I am finally done, and I am grateful for solving his many years of troubles. "Captain, I am a stupid person, and I don''t know what to say." Miao Lang grabbed Lu Yu''s hand tightly and said with excitement: "In short, I will follow your orders from now on. You let me go east, and I will never go west! Even if I take my life as Miao Lang, I will never wrinkle. Lower your brow." "What nonsense?" Lu Yu glared at him: "I''m not interested in keeping your life and contributing to the country and the people." Chen Shanming smiled at Lu Yu and said, "Captain, I will be your deputy in the future. Please take care of me..." Next to him, Song Kaifei pretended to sigh, patted his shoulder and said, "Xiao Mingzi, if you want to be a good deputy captain, you can''t just say it with your mouth... I will teach you a trick. You must have a temperament like me!" Chen Shanming was taken aback: "What temperament?" Haha! Everyone laughed and replied in unison: "Doggy style!" Chapter 281： Rookie team final test "Cut~!" Song Kaifei looked at everyone contemptuously, and said with pride: "You are envy, jealous, and hate! When Brother Yu''s dog legs, I am happy, I am happy, why didn''t Brother Yu let you be fooled? It means he likes me like this. If you cant eat grapes, you will say grapes are sour, hey, you dont know the happiness in this." Everyone showed him the middle finger-- "Take a dog leg so clear and refined, pilot, you can change your career!" Everyone laughed. The veterans were laughing here, but Lu Yu glanced aside. The rookies were not far away, looking enviously here. The rookie really admires the veteran! In this operation, they did their best and performed very well. But all the honor and promotion are only for the veterans, because they are recruits and are not qualified yet. Although in a very short time, they learn to adapt to the battlefield, learn to kill, and overcome the fear of death. But these are not enough for them to enjoy the opportunity of honor. So far, they are not official members of the red blood cell. Although he passed all the examinations, Lu Yu seemed intentionally not to mention this matter. Because Lu Yu is still thinking, give them one last test! After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu called Chen Shanming over and exchanged a few words with him in a low voice. Chen Shanming was taken aback, then a smirk appeared on his face: "Do it tonight?" "Yes, just tonight!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Go get ready!" "Yes." Chen Shanming ran away. Lu Yu led the veterans towards the rookie. "All gather, stand at attention!" Seeing the veteran coming, Gong Jian immediately called the rookie to get up and gather. The rookie is no longer the rookie at the beginning. He immediately assembled with an order, his waist straight as a javelin. Standing in front of all the rookies, Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction: "Very good, you performed very well last time, and now I officially announce to you that your performance has been praised by your superiors, and I specially awarded each of you a second-class merit!" Hearing this, the rookie''s eyes suddenly bloomed brightly, and the excitement was obvious. In the peaceful age, how difficult is it to get a second-class merit? Especially for recruits, it is almost impossible to meet the requirements. Unexpectedly, they would follow the old bird and get the medal of merit. At this moment, they felt a little unreal. But what is said in Lu Yu''s mouth, will it be false? Lu Yu faintly swept to everyone, saying: "From now on, all of your assessments are over! When you return to the base, you will be awarded a medal of merit. Now, congratulations on your successful promotion to a member of the red blood cell." As soon as the voice fell, all the rookies opened their mouths in amazement, as if they were stupid. Tuo Yonggang and Yu Dalei had incredible expressions on their faces, and Niu tried his best to see tears in his eyes, and even Gong Jian clenched his fists. Happiness seems to come too suddenly! Only a second ago, I said that they would be awarded a medal of merit. The next second, it was announced that they had passed the assessment and became official members of the red blood cells. All the news that the rookie was turned over, bombarded his head! More than two months of hard training, lifeless to polish yourself, crazy promotion, isn''t it just for this moment? Is everything really over? "Captain, you... are you serious?" Niu''s efforts were still unbelievable, asked. Yu Dalei''s eyes were moist and he cried: "We, have we really become red blood cells? Am I not dreaming?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Yes! You have proved to us with your actual actions that you have this strength and become the well-deserved Special Forces of the Dragon Kingdom. Therefore, you are already members of the Red Blood Cell. Take a good rest and celebrate for you in the evening." After getting a positive answer, the rookies didn''t hesitate anymore and hugged each other in tears. Everyone smiled and started crying again. This was tears of joy. It seems that a child who has scored a hundred points in the exam is hugging and jumping together. Looking at the excited little rookie silently, Lu Yu secretly sighed, "Is the rookie still a rookie? It''s too simple..." Thinking about it, a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. ... eight pm. Under the organization of Lu Yu, regardless of veterans and recruits, a barbecue and bonfire party was held on the beach to celebrate the rookies joining the red blood cells. Tang Xinyi and An Ran prepared abundant ingredients, and Chen Shanming brought back several boxes of beer to celebrate together. Lu Yu let go of the prohibition and can enjoy a drink tonight, as much as he wants. Don''t get drunk or return! To be honest, when the rookies first started, they had a hint of vigilance. After all, they are not being used for one or two days. What can''t these old birds do? But the scene in front of me didn''t look like it was pretended. The old bird blows the bottle and looks happier than them. Everything is not like a fake. The rookie''s last vigilance gradually dissipated, and he began to exchange cups with the old bird, drinking happily. Soon, two hours later, the rookies all drank high, blushing and walking around and posing. When everyone is drunk and can''t tell the difference between the south, east and north. A band of masked armed gangsters broke into the beach and knocked out all the red blood cells. Three hours later. Niu tried dizzy and woke up, feeling a splitting headache. I shook my head, I only heard the buzzing of my head, as if something crawled out of it, my head bursting in pain. Opening his heavy eyelids, the scene shook slightly, making it difficult to see. Rubbing his eyes with his hands, he found that his hands and feet were fixed. I was tied somewhere and couldn''t move. Slowly, Niu tried hard to shout: "Who tied me up? Untie it!" "What is it called? Be quiet." At this time walked into a masked man from the door, slapped him, and slapped him **** the face. The burning pain made the cow work hard to become more conscious, squinted slightly, and finally saw the surrounding environment clearly. This is a small room, dimly lit, only a light hanging overhead. In front of him, standing two brawny men wearing camouflage uniforms and black cloth masks, holding iron rods in their hands staring at him viciously. "Where is this?!" Niu tried his best to be surprised, and carefully looked at the two camouflage uniforms. Two terrifying words popped out of his head: Pirate! Because the other party''s outfit is exactly the same as the group of pirates they killed on the island. Niu''s effort is a bit messy... What''s the situation? The pirates have not been eliminated, how can they still appear? Also, they are not at the bonfire party, why are they here? Where did the others go? Is dead or alive... Many questions made his head hurt again. At this time, one of the masked men stared at the cow coldly and hard, shouting in bad Chinese: "Tell me, who is your troop number and your superior? And your name! Say it and let you live!" Does this routine feel familiar? That''s right! It was Fan Tianlei''s test of loyalty to Lu Yu and the others. However, at that time, Fan Tianlei''s entire plan was played by Lu Yu alone, and he was scammed instead. Now Lu Yu has also moved this set to the rookie! It''s also handy to play. And a bug situation like his own will naturally not appear. Loyalty must be deep into the bones of special forces. It was also Lu Yu''s final test of the rookie. Chapter 282： Got beaten up by society Niu tried hard not to say a word, just glanced at him coldly and turned his head away. Although his mind is still very confused, he still knows what should not be said. It is impossible to get any information out of his mouth! "Did not say?" The masked man smiled coldly and slammed his stick directly on his head. Bang, his head broke and the blood slid down his cheeks little by little. Niu tried to get dizzy, his ears buzzed, and he almost didn''t get stunned again by this stick. "Last chance, don''t tell me? Don''t tell me to kill you!" The masked man roared fiercely. Niu tried his best to turn his mouth up, and looked at him mockingly: "If there is a kind, you will kill me. I tell you half a word to count me as losing!" "Well, since you want to die, we will fulfill you!" The masked man said coldly, winking at the other person, and the two began to punch and kick the cow hard. Bang bang bang... On the other side of the room, there was also a muffled sound of beating. Taku Yonggang was **** by the big five flowers, and the rubber roller in the hands of the masked man in front of him hit his chest fiercely. He clenched his teeth and kept spilling blood in his mouth, but Takuunaga just said nothing. Looking at the masked man in front of him with his eyes staring into copper bells, he was unyielding and mocking, which made the masked man very annoyed, and he was more powerful. "Say or not? Say or not?" The masked man shouted while beating. "Pooh!" Tuo Yonggang spouted a mouthful of blood foam at him and laughed: "Did you guys have no meals? Just so much strength? I will tickle Lao Tzu! Try it harder, let me tell you when I''m comfortable." "Fuck Nima! Want to die, right?" The masked man was furious, and a stick of anger hit Taku Yonggang''s forehead, and blood burst out on the spot. Tuo Yonggang''s face was stained with blood, as if a wicked ghost: "Come on! Be a little harder! The beater is so cool! Continue..." Unlike these two people, they were imprisoned in Da Lei''s room and had just been beaten twice by a masked man. This guy yelled and screamed pain! "Say it! I won''t hit you if I say it!" The masked man was full of playfulness, bewildering Da Lei with alluring words. "I said, you really don''t hit me? Don''t bully me. Honestly, can you really let me go..." Yu Dalei said with a bitter face, cautiously. "Of course! As long as you cooperate honestly and answer our questions well, you will be released." Another masked man nodded. Yu Dalei looked struggling, as if after a fierce ideological struggle, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay, I, I said! But you have to count your words, otherwise you will be hit by a car when you go out, and be struck by thunder in the rain, marry daughter in law" "Stop!" The masked man twitched his mouth and shouted, "Take a pen and paper and write it down." Under pressure from the masked man, Yu Dalei began to answer. The other party quickly recorded his words, turned and walked out of the room. Not far from the corridor, Lu Yu and the gloomy red blood cell veterans were all standing here. "He has already recruited!" The masked man walked over and handed the information paper to Lu Yu. "This guy, really a cartilage, shame us red blood cells!" Song Kai yelled furiously. The masked man smiled: "I said that few people can survive, and the bones are still few." "This kind of soft shrimp dumpling soldier must not enter the red blood cells, and retreat him." Song Kaifei drank low. "Wait, don''t rush to conclusions!" Lu Yu glanced at the note, and the corners of his mouth raised: "Come over and see for yourself, what he wrote." Ok? Upon hearing this, everyone was very puzzled and gathered around to read the contents of the note. After just one glance, the red blood cell people stared with big eyes, and they all laughed pouch. The navy of Tiger Shark Squadron, who played the masked pirate, was a little confused, so he asked, "Is there anything wrong with the content above? He said clearly, the unit number, the superior, the name... The old troops who have been there have all been accounted for." Miao Lang laughed and said, "You have been fooled. This kid is not called Jiang Xiangqian. His family can''t take such a special name! Besides, don''t you think the information he told you is familiar?" When the other party said that, the Navy of the Tiger Shark Squadron carefully looked at the note and frowned slightly: "It seems...very familiar! You were said, especially the unit number, where did you see it? " The numbers of the red blood cells are never announced to the public. Although the Tiger Shark Squadron follows in training, in fact, they do not know their real numbers. And the red blood cell is just a code name, the real number is absolutely confidential! Staring at the note for a long time, the tiger shark navy slapped his head, and I leaned on: "Isn''t this the troop number in the TV series? Even the name is the same! I was so tricked by him? " Lu Yu smiled and said, "This kid is a slippery guy who deliberately delays time, but his brain is quite savvy! Knowing that you are pirates, you must have never watched Dragon Kingdoms military TV series, so I deliberately released a fake news to get you away. , He took the opportunity to have a good rest." "What am I..." Tiger Shark rolled his eyes straight and angrily: "This kid is really treacherous! If you didn''t see the clues, this time I would be ashamed... No, wait. I will let him have a deep insight into what is social beating. To get the real information out." After speaking, he ran back to the room angrily. After a while, Yu Da Lei''s screams came! Lu Yu shrugged and continued to walk around the room with a group of people. Wandering around and back Song Kaifei secretly smacked his tongue, and said, "These gangsters are quite tolerant. They are beaten into such a tragic situation, and they can still hold their breath! That''s enough! !" He Chenguang smiled and said, "Isn''t this just the soldiers we need? If none of them is eliminated, it means that we have successfully assessed them." Lu Yu said: "Okay, everyone rest first, let the Tiger Shark Squadron take care of it here!" Simultaneously. Gong Jian''s room! Gong Jian was tied with his hands, and his whole body was hung from the roof with his feet off the ground. The Tiger Shark Squadron Navy around him, disguised as a pirate, took a rubber roller and shot him up and down. "Don''t tell me? Why don''t you tell me?" As he hit, he roared: "I see how hard your bones are!" Gong Jian''s consciousness was a little blurred, his whole body was covered with **** wounds, his skin was ripped apart. Without a beat, the body will go round and round, with a head drooping. Another masked navy said coldly: "I advise you to speak earlier, otherwise, you will be beaten to death!" When the voice fell, there was still no answer. There is no sound! It looks like it''s already unconscious! The two of them frowned, their hearts beating. You won''t be really beaten to death, will you? "Look! Don''t really kill him." A masked tiger shark navy drank in a hurry. The two of them are only in charge of interrogation. If they kill someone, they can''t explain to the red blood cells. Moreover, it really caused human life, but it will be prosecuted in a military court! Unable to take care of so much, the two of them threw away the rubber rollers and rushed forward to sniff. As a result, I found out... The two guys were shocked! Chapter 283： Rookie advancement, red cell fighter! "Quick! Quickly put him down, put him flat," a masked navy shouted. After busying the house for a long time, the two people untied the ropes of Gong Jian''s hands and laid them flat on the floor. Another masked navy began to give Gong Jian CPR and then artificial respiration. Huh! Without warning, Gong Jian, who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Damn it? ! Scam! The two guys were so scared that their hairs stood upright and almost didn''t jump up. Without giving them a chance to reflect, Gong Jian quickly reached out his hands and grabbed the two heads and touched each other hard. boom. The two fainted on the ground with gold stars in their eyes. Gong Jian coughed violently, and it took a while before he got up from the ground. Looking at the masked man who fainted, Gong Jian snorted: "You want to play with Grandpa, you are still a little too tender!" He crouched down, rummaged around the two of them, but found no usable weapons. "So poor, don''t even have a gun?" Gong Jian cursed secretly, so he had to bend down and pick up the rubber roller on the ground, and carefully touched it towards the door. It''s just that he didn''t know that, in order to be afraid of something wrong, Lu Yu told him not to carry a gun on his body at the beginning. In case the gun falls in the hands of the rookie, it is easy to wipe the gun and misfire if it is unknown. When he went out and found that there was no one in the corridor, Gong Jian quietly fumbled out. He didn''t know where it was, but since he was arrested, his comrades in arms must not be spared. Therefore, the first step is to rescue your comrades! It is possible to escape by gathering the power of everyone. Within two steps, from the door of the next room, there were beatings and screams. Gong Jian''s face became cold, and he rushed over, kicking the door open without even thinking about it. boom! With a muffled noise, a masked navy standing by the door was knocked out by the door. Hearing the movement, the other masked man turned around in shock. Before he could see the figure clearly, he was stunned by Gong Jian''s stick. Cang Dang! With the stick in his hand rolling on the ground, the masked navy slowly softened to the floor. A second before he fainted, he finally saw Gong Jian''s face clearly and smiled to himself. Exercise, brother! Why come for real? Then it went black and didn''t know anything. Seeing Gong Jian suddenly rushing in and swishing twice, he knocked the masked man out. Yu Dalei excitedly cheered and said, "Lao Gong! Hurry up, hurry up and save me. This group of dogs almost killed him. Lao Tzu." "Don''t make noise! ??Want to alarm everyone?" Gong Jian stared at him before going to untie the rope for him. Hum! However, it seemed that the day did not fulfill the wishes, and as soon as the voice fell, there were rapid footsteps outside. Gong Jian''s expression changed, and Yu Dalei sighed, "It''s over, this time, I can''t leave if I want to go." There are only a few sticks in their hands, and they are only two of them. Suddenly, noticed the water glass on the table. Gong Jian quickly kicked and hit the ground. Wow! The water glass was smashed to pieces, and the floor was covered with glass slag. Gong Jian picked up one of them, set up the masked navy that had been knocked out before, and put a sharp glass against his throat. After everything was done, the masked man rushed in quickly. "stop!" Gong Jian screamed, the glass piece pressed against this guy''s neck tightly: "Whoever dares to step forward, I will let him bleed!" Yu Dalei reacted and learned something, and set up another masked man to threaten him: "Quick! Give me all to quit, otherwise I stroked my hand like this. Believe it or not I can splash your face with blood?" A group of tiger sharks and navy disguised as pirates was really frightened. This is a drill, it really wants to kill people, and you can''t eat it! "Don''t! If you have something to say, you must be impulsive..." The headed masked pirate shouted anxiously: "Let down our weapons, we will not hurt you." "Leave your mother to criticize it! Don''t you dare to be a righteous man?" Yu Dalei turned into anger from embarrassment, holding the glass shards in his hand, made a cut directly on the neck of the masked man, and immediately blood came out. The tiger shark navy were all taken aback. Damn it! Is this a rib? The reason doesn''t make sense anymore, if the performance continues like this, it will have to kill people! The masked people took off their headgear one after another, showing their true colors, and shouted: "Our own people! We are all our own people, let them go. This is a drill, not true! If you kill someone, you have to go. Military court." Seeing the familiar faces in front of him, Gong Jian and Dalei were completely confused. What''s this... actually a drill? ! Tortured them all night. You told Lao Tzu that it was a drill? ? ? Wasn''t this beating for nothing? Fuck and ruthless! ... Fifteen minutes later. A group of rookies headed by Gong Jian, with blue noses and swollen faces, stood in front of Lu Yu, their faces still aggrieved. Lu Yu held his hands behind his back and looked at them with a smile: "Are you dissatisfied in your heart? Very angry? It doesn''t matter! You will get used to it from now on. This is the special forces unit, you all joined voluntarily, and no one is using guns to force you. " "In the future, we are at the risk of being captured by the enemy at any time on the battlefield! Then, what will you do? There are only two ways to choose. Either be killed by the enemy or wait for the rescue by our companions." "But the possibility of the second way is very slim! During this time, you must find a way to survive until death." Lu Yu was full of seriousness, and said lightly: "I am not alarmist, this is something that every special soldier must experience! Before you officially become a special soldier you must understand whether you are loyal! There are no loyal fighters. With the army, there is no soul. No matter how good your military quality is, we dont need it." Hearing this, the rookie''s gloomy face slowly receded, and he began to think. "Now, you have successfully passed the loyalty test, proving that you are a qualified special forces soldier! Lu Yu took the lead in applauding and laughed: "Rookies, from today onwards, you are no longer rookies! On behalf of Red Blood Cell, I welcome you and become an official member of the Red Blood Cell Team. Join our big family and continue to make beer tonight. " Nani? Upon hearing this, all the rookies showed their vigilance. Bullying us is a lie? You can be fooled once, and you can be the second! ? Lu Yu laughed and said, "This time, I really didn''t lie to you! You have passed all the tests, and you are really welcome tonight." But the rookie still doesn''t believe it. It gave them too much psychological shadow last night, and they don''t want to be stimulated anymore. Therefore, no matter what Lu Yu said, they would not believe it! The celebration party tonight is bigger than last night. The main reason is that the Tiger Shark Squadron is embarrassed, and the start was too cruel last night, and the rookies were miserable. Therefore, also take advantage of the opportunity of holding a barbecue party to apologize to the rookie! But the rookies didn''t want to buy it. The eyes that looked at the Tiger Shark Squadron one by one were extremely sharp. Can''t wait to eat them raw. The people in Tiger Shark Squadron were also embarrassed. I wanted to apologize, but the rookie didn''t buy it, so he organized a bonfire party very wisely and left. Who knows if the rookies get drunk, will they be beaten up again by the alcohol? That''s more than the gain. Chapter 284： Ways to promote a rookie Seeing that the rookies were still lifeless, Lu Yu stood up holding the wine bottle and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I will definitely count. I won''t get you off tonight, so I will be stunned! From now on, We are a family, come, let us go one." "dry!" The veterans cheered and drank one by one, and a bottle of beer poured down their stomachs. But none of the recruits moved. You look at me, I look at you, I''m all scared. Last night, I finally believed in Lu Yu, but in the end he was still caught in a routine. I caught him and beat him to death for a while, and wanted them to believe in Lu Yu again. I''m afraid it won''t happen in a short while. Lu Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly at the reaction of the rookies. "Alright, this matter is not in a hurry. Although the rookies have passed the threshold, they are still far behind the veterans." Lu Yu was drinking wine while pondering in his heart. If this gap is not made up as soon as possible, or it persists, it will be very detrimental to the combat effectiveness of red blood cells. If there is no seamless connection between veterans and recruits, they will be deadly on the battlefield if they are not on the same combat level. "It is necessary to improve the abilities of the rookies at an appropriate time, and try to level with the veterans." Lu Yu secretly thought, if this gap persists, the red blood cells will be broken. Thinking about it, Lu Yu opened the system panel to check the attributes of his various skills. Such as marksmanship, perception of all things, fighting skills, etc., have all been promoted to the master level. The degree of fusion between Heart-shaped Herb 2.0 and the body is over 95%, and the degree of fusion of high-speed capability is around 60%! The number of merit points has been accumulated several times, especially for completing the mission of the Warrior School last time, which awarded a total of more than 40,000 meritorious services. This time, the system rewarded 10,000 for the successful fight against pirates, which totaled nearly 60,000. Don''t move the merit value for the time being. After the accumulation of 100,000, you can extract a peak level skill. "Now, my various abilities are already very high. I can allocate a portion to the recruits, and the veterans must also divide a bit! This way, the recruits will not catch up, and the two sides can compete to make progress together." After reading the attribute panel and their respective skills, Lu Yu made a decision. But how to allocate is also a problem. No more, no less! Too much, the new recruits suddenly increase their strength by a large margin, and they certainly won''t work hard. If it is less, it will be even worse, and it will have no effect. You have to think of a way to get the best of both worlds and motivate them to keep improving. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu decided to reveal the truth to them a little bit. At first, I told Chen Shanming and Miao Lang that in order to conceal the truth, they said that they had become a double cultivation of men and women. In fact, you can change the method and disclose it to the novices appropriately. Such a thing as the transmission of true qi is inherently mysterious! You can''t say that it doesn''t exist, but you can''t deny its survival value. How to say that people accept it depends on Lu Yu''s mouth. Anyway, Lu Yu now has absolute authority among the red blood cells. What he said is generally not suspected, let alone those veterans who followed Lu Yu. Thinking of this, Lu Yu waved to the rookies: "Everyone, come here, I have something to say!" The rookies stood up one after another, ran to Lu Yu and stood still. The expressions on every rookie''s face were not very relaxed, as if they were not attending a celebration party, but rushing to the battlefield at any time. Know what these people are thinking. Anyway, no matter how many people don''t believe it, they don''t even bother to explain! "Don''t be nervous, just sit down." Lu Yu pointed to the ground and sat down first. The rookies sat on the grass in unison, so looking at Lu Yu, the guards still did not disappear. Lu Yu naturally discovered this, but did not care about it, and said lightly: "I said before, from today on, you are the official members of the red blood cell, but don''t think that you can relax! At your current level, Compared to the veteran, it''s a lot worse." "If you don''t improve yourself as soon as possible, you will lower the entire red blood cell battle level! So, no one should object to it?" The rookies were silent. This is indeed true, but they did not speak because of this! But a wave of anxiety arose in my heart. Isn''t this the inevitable opening remarks before each new project training? Could it be... Do you want to give them some training? The novices sighed secretly, they were ready, everyone began to breathe deeply, and slowly tightened their muscles. Just know that this barbecue party is not that simple! Collecting everyone''s reaction, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not going to train you! Now that you have passed the assessment, we are all a family! So there are some things, I can also let go." Ok? The rookies looked at each other and didn''t understand what medicine Lu Yu sold in the gourd. Lu Yu looked slightly serious, and said in a low voice: "Do you know why the red blood cell veterans are so strong? The first one, of course, is the result of their own hard work, hard work, and hard work than others!" "Second, and the most important, because during my daily training, I will deliver infuriating energy to their bodies and help them eliminate the physical damage caused by extreme trainingI have strengthened certain aspects of abilities. ! Therefore, the veterans will break through the original bottleneck and become stronger after the extreme training." When these words came out, not only the rookie, but even the veteran was shocked. They never thought that Lu Yu would actually use this method to enhance the strength of the veterans! "Damn! Really?" Chen Shanming''s eyes widened unbelievably: "In this world, is there such a thing as true spirit?" Lu Yu smiled and explained: "You are really angry... indeed! But it is not as magical as in martial arts novels. It can only be used as an auxiliary means to raise your original strength! It cannot directly improve your strength. Hearing this, Li Erniu nodded: "Listening to what Brother Yu said, I remembered! Last time I ran so fast during the exercise, it should be Brother Yu who helped me with his true energy! Right?" "Haha, Erniu, you are not stupid!" Lu Yu smiled. He Chenguang groaned for a moment and nodded: "Yes! I feel that my marksmanship is advancing so fast. Before, my extreme shooting was only 1,500 meters, but after being trained by Brother Yu, now I can hit 2,500 meters without any problems. Even the three-kilometer goal can be challenged...Brother Yu, this is what you used to help me improve, right?" "Is it so powerful?" Miao Lang''s jaw dropped, and his eyes looked strange: "Captain, didn''t you tell us last time that you need both Yin and Yang cultivation to pass the gong? Are you..." "Ahem...don''t think about it crooked!" Lu Yu coughed dryly, cleared his throat and said, "Women need both Yin and Yang cultivation. Men only need to use true energy to transmit. They have been with me for a long time. After the subtle changes of true energy, the various physical skills can only be used. Getting stronger, huh... it doesn''t matter what that matters." Chapter 285： Lu Yu Chuan Gong "That''s it!" Miao Lang and Chen Shanming were full of surprises and rubbed their hands together: "Captain, then you also pass on the true energy to us?" The rookies were also overjoyed and said in unison: "Yes, yes! Captain, we also want to, can we all improve?" Gong Jian hehe laughed and said: "No wonder, Captain, your fighting is so powerful, so you actually practiced true energy? Isn''t it the same as the martial arts master in the martial arts novel? When I was in the iron fist group, no wonder I was so lucky to lead the recruits!" Yu Dalei was full of excitement and curiosity: "Captain, you... are you really a master of martial arts? Can you be as powerful as a veteran if you can pass true energy to us like a gong?" Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "To tell you the truth, I only became so strong after cultivating my zhenqi! Moreover, I just broke through another realm in martial arts recently, so I dont need to pass on the gong slowly as before. To help the rookie get lucky, you can directly use your true energy to help you improve your strength." Lu Yu was talking about nonsense, but Lu Yu was happy. Nima! Made up for this reason, even he himself almost believed in himself! Seeing a bunch of rookies impatiently waiting, and the veterans admiring them, Lu Yu couldn''t help but praise himself in his heart: "I can even think of such a coup, I am really a genius." Everyone was motivated by Lu Yu''s words. Before, the rookies who had been embarrassed were all looking at Lu Yu with piercing eyes. Eliminate the vigilance and tension in the mind. Needless to say, old birds, they are more familiar with Lu Yu. Tuantuan surrounded him and talked about it. In short, it meant nothing more than taking this opportunity to let Lu Yu give them a good boost. "Captain, let us all open our eyes and see your magical skills, right?" Chen Shanming couldn''t help rubbing his hands, and he smiled: "I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell! I am willing to sacrifice the ego and act as a guinea pig for you. Let me start with this experiment!" "Go, you are also the deputy captain anyway, don''t you know if you let the people? Of course I came first for such trivial things." Miao Lang pushed him aside, and his face was full of complacency: "Captain, I have always been sore in my waist and knees recently, and I feel like my body is hollowed out. I can''t breathe when I move! It must be because my physical strength has dropped so much. I improve and extend my time... ahem, let me vent as much as you want! No matter what, I can bear it." "Miao Lang, you are really shameless. I seriously suspect that you, an old driver, are driving towards the captain!" Taku Yonggang looked at him contemptuously, turned his face, and said flatteringly: "Captain, I am not like them. I have a thick skin, so I can do anything you want! Let me be the first! You Just greet me hard, no matter how violent, I can stand it." These guys, one by one, the more ridiculous, they just throw their own morals on the ground and rubbing, all wanting to compete for the opportunity of the test product. Yu Dalei was stunned to see, secretly sighing, shameless, really invincible in the world... Nima! I''m a little rookie, isn''t it too simple? He and Niu tried to look at each other, and Qi Qi put his face aside and squeezed into the battle of the team. "Stop!" Lu Yu was dazzled by the noisy tinnitus, and quickly scolded: "Do it for me, don''t fight, everyone has a chance." Seeing Lu Yu''s words, the people who were so noisy immediately calmed down. As for barbecue, beer, campfire party... Step aside! You can improve your strength, and you need a hairy bicycle. Lu Yu said: "I will transmit a little qi to you now, and improve your overall strength! In fact, this process is to use zhenqi to enhance the cell activity in your body and remove all the hidden injuries left by the previous extreme training. Let your cells become more active, so that they can explode with faster speed and greater power! At least, it must be much stronger than now. Explaining so much is actually to make it easier for everyone to accept this information. To put it bluntly, Lu Yu wanted to separate a part of the effects of Heart-shaped Herb 2.0 and integrate it with them. For ordinary people, even if only 1% of the ability of heart-shaped herbs is incorporated, the benefits of improving the body are obvious. "Captain, just come on!" Yu Dalei shouted excitedly: "We are all ready!" Miao Lang urged: "Yes, Captain, what ability is there to use to us, everyone has already endured everything." Lu Yu closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in front of everyone, looking like a martial arts master. I told the system in my heart: "The system, using the perception of all things, distribute the heart-shaped herb 2.0 and 10% of the fusion to them!" System: "Analyzing the fusion degree, the fusion begins..." Lu Yu clearly saw that on his attribute panel, the fusion progress bar originally belonging to Heart-shaped Herb 2.0 had dropped from 95% to 85%. Lu Yu didn''t care about this. But it was a 10% drop. For him, his ability did not decrease much. In addition to the heart-shaped herb, he has other abilities! It wont be long before you can replenish it. The rookies and veterans who get 10% of his ability are not the same. If it can be successfully integrated, this is a powerful force. On the battlefield, no matter how strong he is, he is not strong. Only when everyone becomes strong as a whole can the wolf pack be invincible! In the process of fusion, everyone obviously feels different, and the blood flow rate more than doubles. Moreover, this speed has not diminished, but has become faster and faster Soon the whole body is full of pain. Gradually, Yu Dalei sweated on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said: "No, Captain, it hurts!" Lu Yu shouted: "Shut up! This is a normal phenomenon. When the real air flows through the meridians of your body, it strengthens the meridians and bones and enhances the activity of the cells! Stay calm, don''t panic." Niu tried hard to stare at Yu Dalei: "Have you heard? You can''t bear this little bitterness, and you want to become a special soldier? Just bear it!" Yu Dalei was afraid to speak. But the pain became stronger and stronger, and it poured into the internal organs and began to spread to the bones! It seems that thousands of ants are biting, which is really unbearable. Others are doing the same, gritting their teeth to endure, but not as exaggerated as Yu Da Lei. Wang Yanbing''s fingernails pierced into the flesh, desperately enduring it. If you want to be a real strong person, you have to endure hardships, you can''t grasp the opportunities before your eyes, and you deserve to waste your life. Lu Yu was a little puzzled. When he first merged, not only did he feel very comfortable without pain. What''s happening here? "System, is there any problem? It''s just a little bit of integration, why are they so painful?" Lu Yu asked the system. "Host, can they be compared to ordinary people? Compared with the original version, the Heart-shaped Herb 20 edition reduces a lot of pain, but it is not something ordinary people can bear! At the beginning, this system blessed you, so You don''t feel any pain. They just rely on their own flesh to resist, and of course they feel pain." Lu Yu nodded: "That''s it." The painful process lasted about three minutes before it slowly disappeared. Everyone sighed, their faces relaxed and opened their eyes one by one. Chapter 286： Realize, inherit the title of Spike! "How do you feel? Is there any difference in your body from before?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. "Really!" Clenching his fists and experiencing it carefully, He Chenguang''s face showed excitement: "Brother Yu, I feel that my strength seems to be stronger than before! Especially when I make a fist, I have never felt so real." Gong Jian''s legs leaped lightly and stood up from the ground, feeling as if he didn''t take any effort. "I used to use at least my waist! But just now, just a light jump with my toes, I stood up and really strengthened a lot." Gong Jian said excitedly. Chen Shanming was also eager to try, and stood up and tried it: "It''s true! The speed is not half a star... My God! This is also amazing, I feel like I kicked my leg, I almost can''t see it! " Taku Yong just shook his fists and laughed: "Captain, you are so amazing! With this method of passing the gong, the red blood cells will follow you in the future, so you can easily do the whole country without even training...oh , That''s not right! It''s the most popular special force in the world!" The others nodded one after another, looking at Lu Yu with hot eyes. For this, Lu Yu had actually thought of it a long time ago, and he was also prepared. Training is indispensable, he will not limitlessly improve everyone''s strength, so it is easy to expose himself. The other is too easy to gain strength, who can convince yourself in the future? Lu Yu said indifferently: "I said before that Zhen Qi can only play a supporting role to help you break your physical limits! Now you can improve so much because the foundation you laid in training at the beginning has been squandered all at once. Up. "So, even though I really want to raise your strength to be as powerful as mine, then our red blood cells are really invincible." Speaking of this, Lu Yu changed his words: "In addition, there is one more thing! Every time I improve you, it is equivalent to consuming my own skill. I will consume as much as you improve!" "So..." Chen Shanming shook his head with some regrets: "Forget it, let''s train honestly! And the captain, your health is important, you can improve our strength a little bit, we are already very content!" Li Erniu nodded vigorously: "Yes, Brother Yu, I can improve my own strength, you have to take care of yourself!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Nevertheless, my skill can still be recovered! So, I decided to set a rule. You will follow your usual training in the future and strive to squeeze your body''s ultimate potential in your daily training! And every other period. Time, as long as a member of the team performs well, or for the sake of the team, I can send infuriating energy to him alone to improve his strength." "In this way, because you have beaten your body to the limit, and then those who are promoted alone can improve their strength! I don''t have to suffer too much loss at once, and kill two birds with one stone." He Chenguang nodded: "This plan is good, I agree." "I agree too." Wang Yanbing followed. "Brother Yu, we must all listen to you in the future and perform well!" "Captain, you are my god, I will follow you for the rest of my life!" For a time everyone expressed their opinions. In the hearts of everyone, Lu Yu''s position has been elevated to the top. Seeing everyone express their loyalty, Lu Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile. However, a small method can easily subdue the veterans and recruits. From then on! The red blood cells really belong only to Lu Yu''s team. And only obey his orders. Although a little trick was used, it succeeded in capturing the hearts of all recruits and veterans. For soldiers, the most important thing is nothing more than different. One is military merit! This is the greatest affirmation of the value of soldiers. The second is strength, which is the most basic guarantee for military merit. Combining the two, whether you want to be promoted or promoted to the military street in the future is a matter of closing your eyes. And the combination of strength is indispensable to each other! Without strong strength, how can one stand out among the tens of thousands of soldiers? In peace times, if you want to make military merits, you are just like walking a single-plank bridge, with tens of thousands of people competing for it. Lu Yu took advantage of this. As long as his team members obeyed his words, Lu Yu will give them a boost. To ensure that Lu Yu''s position as the leader of the red blood cell core, he is the only one who works well. Even if the king of heaven comes, I still get out without Lu Yu''s order! The barbecue party is over. Lu Yu announced a day off tomorrow to let everyone relax. This time, the rookie was completely convinced of Lu Yu, no more doubts. Lu Yu expended his true energy to help them improve their strength, which showed that they really regarded them as his own, and would not play any tricks, and no one would be eliminated. Do you have any doubts about this? Trust each other more! Early the next morning. It is rare for Lu Yu not to get up early, and to sleep in comfortably. In his heart, his dream has always been to be a salted fish, but it is a pity that the system made him a special soldier, and he also became the captain of the special soldier. Being in its place, of course, you have to do something real and hold on to the hard-won everything. Lu Yu hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time. This time, I slept for ten hours. The feeling of waking up naturally when sleeping was very satisfying. As a result, as soon as he got up from the bed, Fan Tianlei hurriedly found the door. "Quick! You just got up like this? Let''s get ready, the head of our legion is here in person!" Fan Tianlei urged impatiently. Lu Yu was puzzled, jumped out of bed and put on slippers and asked, "Golden Eagle, you''re not kidding? Our army chief, why are you here?" "Why can''t you come here?" Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes and said, "Although this is the navy, it belongs to the Southeast Army Corps. The head of our Corps is also the boss here!" "Oh" Lu Yu patted his forehead, but he forgot about it. The head of the legion is the commander-in-chief of the armed forces in this area. Although both the navy and the air force have chiefs, the chief of the corps is their immediate superior. Gao Shiwei''s coming here is also his own territory, which is equivalent to inspecting the troops. Lu Yu quickly put on his clothes and freshened up quickly. Crunch! When he was busy, the brakes suddenly came from outside. "Hurry up! The head of the legion must be here!" Fan Tianlei shouted. Lu Yu straightened his head and put on his military cap, and as he walked out with him, he asked, "Why does Chief Gao come here?" Fan Tianlei smiled: "Isn''t it for you kid?" "I?" Lu Yu stared in surprise, "What does this have to do with me?" Fan Tianlei said angrily: "You kid, this time successfully attacked the pirate group in Somalia, and by the way, brought the national prestige of our Dragon Kingdom to the world around the world! For such a great contribution, do you still install garlic with me?" Lu Yu touched his nose: "Golden Eagle, I have done a good job, but I don''t want the chief to come to me in person? It''s okay to go back and see me! What''s the matter?" Fan Tianlei shook his head: "I don''t know the specifics! Anyway, when you see the head of the legion, you can ask him." Following Fan Tianlei hurriedly to the playground, Gao Shiwei was already walking towards the secret service brigade barracks accompanied by two navy rear admirals. "The deputy brigade commander of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, Fan Tianlei reports to the chief!" "Red blood cell captain Lu Yu, report to the chief!" Fan Tianlei and Lu Yu stood at attention and saluted from a distance, shouting loudly. Gao Shiwei responded with a military salute and waved at them with a smile: "Okay, you are all great heroes, don''t be so polite!" Walking in front of Lu Yu, Gao Shiwei proudly said to the two rear admirals behind him: "Haha! Take a good look, our army special forces are great, right?" The two major generals glanced at each other and smiled in satisfaction: "Thank you very much for the chief for being able to transfer them here. Thanks to them, our Secret Service Brigade can have the combat effectiveness it has now!" After listening to their conversation, Lu Yu had roughly guessed something. My visit this time was not an exchange between He Zhijun and Kang Lei, but an agreement reached between Gao Shiwei and the top navy. It''s no wonder that when He Zhijun talked to himself, he couldn''t help but stop talking. Gao Shiwei stepped forward and patted Lu Yu''s shoulder with a smile: "Not bad, not bad! You gave you so many good things in vain, and it didn''t disappoint me! I heard that this operation was done with a bunch of recruits?" "Yes!" Lu Yu replied with his head upright. Gao Shiwei smiled and nodded: "Very good, very good! A group of recruits have been training for less than three months. You turned them into the blade of the country, you kid, you really have two brushes!" A rear admiral smiled: "Commander High, it only took him two weeks to train our Marine Corps Special Service Brigade to look good. This kid is a general talent." "Yes, it''s a shame to let him command a small team." Another major general said immediately. Gao Shiwei laughed: "He is indeed a talent, but you can''t hold him too high, otherwise it will be miserable if he falls." Lu Yu heard in the mist in the cloud very confused. I don''t know at all, what do these three people mean? There must be things that I don''t know. However, he can probably guess that their conversation is of great benefit to him. "Okay, take me to see your red blood cells." Gao Shiwei ordered. Lu Yu immediately assembles the red blood cell team. The veterans and recruits are divided into two rows, and their fighting spirit is most active and accepted by Gao Shiwei. After turning around, Gao Shiwei admired and said to Lu Yuzhai: "Yes, very good! I often go to the Spike Brigade, but your squad is the strongest fighting force I have ever seen. I can learn from every soldier. Seeing murderous in his eyes, there are not many soldiers like this now." Gao Shiwei is a man who has experienced real war. Just by smelling it through the nose, you can also smell the murderous intent of the special forces, whether it is thick or not. And the red blood cell soldier in front of him really made him very satisfied. Lu Yu said sternly: "Chief Xie praises! The red blood cells are still very young, and we have a long way to go in the future! But I believe that the red blood cells in the future will be stronger than the current red blood cells." Gao Shiwei expressed his appreciation: "Neither arrogant nor impetuous, self-confident, and ambitious! Lu Yu, you deserve to be the person that I and Xiao He like." Ok? Hearing this, Lu Yu was even more puzzled. "Come on, I have something to talk to you." At this time, Gao Shiwei waved at Lu Yu, turned and walked forward. Fan Lei smiled and leaned to Lu Yu''s ear: "Hurry up, this time, maybe I''m going to be exposed to you again! Hehehe." Knowing that Gao Shiwei had arrived, Kang Lei immediately ordered people to clean up the meeting room and give Gao Shiwei a time. Lu Yu followed Gao Shiwei into the house, immediately guarded by guards outside. The defense is tight and there is no order from Gao Shiwei, no one wants to get close here. "Sit down!" Gao Shiwei smiled at Lu Yu. Although Lu Yu was puzzled, he still found a chair and sat down opposite Gao Shiwei. Gao Shiwei leaned on the sofa with both hands and looked at Lu Yu up and down. His eyes were sharp, but Lu Yu''s eyes were not weak at all, even more sharp. Gao Shiwei was stinged by the look in Lu Yu''s eyes. Several times, he felt like he wanted to evade in a hurry. "Haha, it really is the sharp edge of the country, even the eyes can kill." Gao Shiwei nodded in admiration. Lu Yu reacted and said embarrassedly: "Chief, as soon as he got off the battlefield, maybe he still has some hostility in his eyes. Chief, please forgive me!" Gao Shiwei didn''t care, but looked at him with a smile: "You performed really well this time. I heard about you in the Legion. Just when you were asked to expand your red blood cells, you made such a big noise! ??A team of less than twenty people. , I abruptly annihilated hundreds of pirates. I have already reported the results of this battle to my superiors. This time you are showing a big face to our army..." "Not only did the superiors personally appreciate your actions, but even several other high-levels knew that they were full of praise for this matter!" Lu Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. This result was really unexpected. I thought it had alarmed the head of the legion, which was already quite remarkable. Unexpectedly, even the superior leaders were alarmed. However, the shock is only fleeting. Lu Yu has confidence and capital. Since he is to be the king of soldiers, he must be the most famous soldier king. In addition, he has a bigger goal to become a true general. Seeing the change in Lu Yu''s face, Gao Shiwei secretly admired: "Happiness and anger are not in the form of color, and they are not surprised at anything! This person is really a general who has the style of a general!" As he thought about it, Gao Shiwei said: "The superior personally gave you the award. I wanted to wait for you to go back and give it to you. However, I happen to have something to do, so I came to you personally!" Lu Yu''s expression was solemn, knowing that it was finally the point. Immediately stood up and shouted: "Please order from the chief." "No one here, don''t be so grand." Gao Shiwei waved his hand and told him to continue to sit down. After a moment of pondering, he asked, "Xiao Lu, have you ever thought of forming a special force?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he was ecstatic. Form a special force? Form your own special forces? This means that he is to be promoted again! ? I was a little excited, but on the surface he asked calmly: "I''m forming red blood cells. I don''t know what the officer means?" Gao Shiwei said indifferently: "After many exercises and changes in the world''s military, the senior research team of our army believes that the proportion of special operations in future wars will increase." "The era of large-scale battles with thousands of people is gone! Look at the Gulf War in the desert. Before the joint forces were dispatched, the special forces had gone deep behind the enemy line, and cooperated with the air force to destroy the enemy. Important targets over 90! Their troops have not yet hit, and the command system has basically been beheaded, making the troops below them unable to fight at all." Gao Shiwei sighed: "So, on the one hand, we are now re-optimizing the command system, on the other hand, we are also preparing to expand the special forces. Unfortunately, our army only has one wolf-tooth special brigade. It''s not enough to support our large forces in combat!" After that, Gao Shiwei fixed his eyes on Lu Yu: "You are a good seed I found, as new as the red blood cell team you brought! You are all fresh blood, and you must be ahead of other special forces in both tactics and training!" "So, I''m here this time to listen to your opinion. Can you build a new special force based on red blood cells?" Lu Yu nodded while listening. Modern warfare is very different from the crowded tactics of the past. Elite special forces can go deep behind enemy lines without knowing it. With the help of high-tech and advanced equipment, they can achieve unexpected results. Therefore, Lu Yu is not only not disgusted but also very supportive of the expansion of special forces. In particular, this special force is still expanded by him. Not only can his rights be enhanced, but they can also be further improved. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, for fear that he might be in trouble, Gao Shiwei hurriedly said, "You, what do you think? Are there any difficulties?" Lu Yu did not answer, but instead asked, "How big is this special force?" "We want to form a brigade!" Gao Shiwei hesitated and said, "If there is any difficulty, the squadron is fine." "Just the brigade, no problem!" Lu Yu nodded surely. A brigade is equivalent to the level of a regiment. A brigade can govern three to four squadrons. It just so happened that Lu Yu had some ideas in his mind, and they could take advantage of this opportunity to implement them. Hearing Lu Yu''s agreement, Gao Shiwei stood up excitedly; "Okay, great! Only you are willing to help with the formation, whatever resources you want, the legion will unconditionally support you." "My army is still under Langya''s command?" Lu Yu asked again. Gao Shiwei nodded: "We belong to Langya in terms of organization, but He Zhijun will no longer have the right to command you in the future. You belong only to the command of the legion, but administratively one level lower than He Zhijun!" Lu Yu felt relieved that what he wanted was absolute command. If he still obeys He Zhijun''s orders, he will not be the master of many things, and there will be many constraints in his actions. Now that he has absolute command, Lu Yu is naturally willing to take over. "There is one more condition!" Lu Yu said sternly: "I choose all personnel, whether it is a special force or a grassroots unit, as long as I fancy it, I can use it!" "no problem!" Gao Shiwei smiled and said: "Not only our army, I will also send you to other army groups to pick people! Recently, I am contacting and sending you back by way of communication, as long as you fancy everything you want to bring back to me." "Thank you, Chief!" Lu Yu saluted. Gao Shiwei smiled and said, "Are there any questions?" Lu Yu thought for a while and smiled faintly: "Don''t tell me, there is really something very important!" "Oh?" Hearing that Lu Yu had something to do, Gao Shiwei came and was intrigued: "Speak, I can only make arrangements for you." As long as the formation of a new special brigade corps is the top priority, Gao Shiwei and even the entire corps will naturally help. Lu Yu coughed slightly: "Is our special force a professional military system?" "of course!" Gao Shiwei nodded: "Special soldiers all over the world are practicing professional military personnel, and your brigade is of course no exception!" Lu Yu pondered: "Professional military system is mainly to prevent the loss of talents and train an outstanding special force. Three years is just a start. The next five years, ten years or even longer, they have to learn too much...I don''t want to My army just trained a few qualified special forces before they were discharged." Gao Shiwei raised his eyebrows: "What do you want to say?" Lu Yu smiled and said: "The Spike Brigade is not as powerful as other special forces. A large part of the reason is that there are too many soldiers! If you are a soldier, you will face retirement! If all officers are implemented, the special forces will truly treat the special forces As your own home, as your own career!" "Even if one day in the future, they will no longer adapt to the special forces for various reasons, they can go to other units or even change jobs, and there will be arrangements for the follow-up! I believe that they will definitely give everything to the special forces." Gao Shiwei laughed: "I understand, what your kid means is to tell me that the unit you want is to form a fully-official professional military force, right?" Lu Yu nodded: "That''s right! This is for the consideration of the future combat effectiveness of the special brigade, please consider carefully." Gao Shiwei was silent. He had been in the army for so many years, and naturally knew that Lu Yu was telling the truth. The special forces are a special kind of arms. The soldiers here need to be tempered for many years to become a very sharp steel knife. But similarly, they will also face the issue of retirement. It took several years for the army to train a king of soldiers, but after the time limit was reached, he had to leave, and every year many good soldiers would leave the army. If full militaryization is implemented, good special forces will stay in the army and dedicate everything to the army. It is not only good for the troops, but also good for the special forces themselves. Let me ask, everyone comes to the army, who doesn''t want to be an officer, who wants to be just a small soldier? After a long while, Gao Shiwei nodded suddenly: "I support your idea! Let the new special brigade become fully official and become a real professional force, which will definitely greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the unit!" Lu Yu stood up excitedly: "Chief Xie!" Gao Shiwei looked at him and smiled: "However, we have to have a system. We can''t let people become officers with a single shot. We can ignore cultural knowledge, but special theory and combat knowledge must all be qualified to become officers." Lu Yu said solemnly: "Please rest assured, the troops who enter my army must be the king of soldiers. They are professional soldiers who will only be loyal to the army and the country." Gao Shiwei was relieved, stood up and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "I won''t say much about anything else. Since you want to form a fully official army, you have the final say who can become an officer!" what! Lu Yu''s eyes widened instantly. This is to give yourself the power to select officers! This There has never been such a precedent in the entire army, and even in the whole army. The chief officer of the unit, even the brigade commander, has no right to let someone under him jump from a soldier to an officer. Usually, you must apply to the army first, and then go to the group army after the army agrees, and finally to the legion! After the legion approves it, it must pass the final instructions from the superior before it can take effect. Let Lu Yu directly appoint someone as an officer, which is equivalent to giving him tremendous power! This right is too great! Lu Yu was shocked all at once. Gao Shiwei smiled: "Look at who can do it, and report it directly to me. I instructed to get a stamp from the superior, and they are officers." "Yes! Thanks... Chief Xie!" Lu Yu stuttered with excitement and saluted Gao Shiwei. Given him so much power, the formation of the special brigade is easier. As long as everyone knows, entering this new unit will definitely be able to do it, and all the soldiers must have squeezed their heads and wanted to run in. "Go and rest." Gao Shiwei smiled and said, "I will stay here for two days. By the way, I will also take a look at your training. Let''s go back together when it is over!" "Yes!" Lu Yu shouted. After separating from Gao Shiwei, Lu Yu walked much lighter. You can form your own special forces and have unprecedented power. It is estimated that it will be promoted all over the world if it changes to other people. Lu Yu knew very well that once the special brigade was formed, he would be one step closer to the general. On the way back, I suddenly saw the cow working **** the playground, sweating like rain. "Why are you still training? Didn''t you let you rest today?" Lu Yu walked over and asked. Niu tried hard to see Lu Yu and hurried over: "Captain, didn''t I realize that there is still a big gap between me and the veterans? Although you have improved a lot of abilities for me, I still have to rely on myself if I want to improve? " Lu Yu smiled slightly: "You are a good soldier, no wonder you become the king of soldiers in the nine brigade with abundant talents!" Niu sighed hard, "What about the King of Soldiers? I''m not a big soldier now! I''m expecting to work harder to succeed in the red blood cells!" Lu Yu raised his brows and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "I promised you that I will come here for a year and promise to help you." "I came here for this sentence!" Niu tried hard to nod his head: "I come from the countryside, and my biggest dream is to be an officer. As long as I can become an officer, I am willing to dedicate everything to the army!" Lu Yu could see that Niu''s efforts were filled with sincerity. Patting his shoulder, Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Congratulations, your dream has come true! I can make you an officer now!" "What?" Niu tried his best to open his mouth in surprise, but he almost couldn''t close his mouth. Lu Yu laughed and said, "Congratulations, Niu worked hard! You succeeded in the promotion!" Thinking that he had heard it wrong, Niu tried hard not to believe watching Lu Yu, and stammered: "Team, Captain, are you kidding me?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I promised you that I will certainly be able to do it! If you are ready, I will write a report today, and the report will be approved for you within three days." Damn it! This Niu tried so hard that his jaw fell to the ground. After working hard for only a few years, I was almost unable to advance my life. On Lu Yu''s side, he was asked to do something about a single sentence? When did the lifting become so easy... It only took three days to change to his original unit in such a short period of time, I am afraid that there is not enough time to pass the information. Lu Yu smiled and said, "We are the special forces, and we are the special forces that the leaders are concerned about. All the elites who can stay here are the elites! I, Lu Yu, will never treat my brothers badly!" Niu took a step back in gratitude for his efforts and saluted Lu Yu vigorously: "Thank you Captain, my efforts will surely be red blood cells, and you will work hard for Captain! As long as I am still in the army for one day, I will never let you down." Lu Yu was satisfied with Niu''s efforts. He was sure that from now on, Niu Nujiu would be totally devoted to him. Next, Lu Yu gathered all the red blood cell recruits and announced this to everyone. Except for Gong Jian and Tuo Yonggang, the others are non-commissioned officers. I heard that it can be improved, and Niu''s efforts have been the first to be realized, and everyone''s eyes are bright. Looking over everyone present, Lu Yu said loudly, "I won''t say too much! As long as you work hard, the troops will not treat you badly, and I will not let you down!" "Yes, Captain." All rookies shouted excitedly. They seemed to see a bright future. As long as you work hard in the future, you will definitely become an officer like Niu. "In these three months, you have been training very hard!" Lu Yu continued: "I just received the notice from the leader that our red blood cells will have big moves next! So, I will give each of you half a month off before that. Go home and reunite with your loved ones. , You will meet greater challenges." Hearing that the rookie came home from the holiday, a relaxed expression appeared on his face. Regardless of whether they are promoted or not, as long as they become special forces, they are all returning home. Lu Yu asked Tang Xinyi to spend part of the money, and each rookie gave 30,000 yuan to them for going home. The money was taken from the pirates. Fan Tianlei meant that most of it paid less and a small portion could be kept as flexible funds. Lu Yu originally thought it was unnecessary, but now it came in handy. Next, setting up a special brigade based on red blood cells will require a lot of expenses. Although all the expenses of the troops are repaid by the above, if the brigade has its own treasury, they will be able to help in a timely manner if any member needs something at home. Every rookie got the money and happily went to pack up and salute to go home. Fan Tianlei contacted the helicopter to send them to land, and then he could go home by himself. Two days later, Gao Shiwei was also preparing to leave. The exchange mission of red blood cells in the Marine Corps has also come to an end. Leave the navy with Gao Shiwei. "Chief, there is one more thing, I forgot to tell you!" On the plane, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something. Gao Shiwei nodded: "I said, as long as I can help, I will help you to the end." Lu Yu smiled and said, "I''m going to set up a brigade. Can our brigade commander be the same? I''m like fighting against him!" Gao Shiwei smiled faintly: "When you go back, He Zhijun will no longer be Captain Langya." "what?" Lu Yu was shocked: "He is not a brigade commander, what should he be? Wouldn''t let him leave early?" Gao Shiwei shook his head: "If you want to stay or stay, you should go back and ask yourself." If Gao Shiwei didn''t say anything, Lu Yu could not ask again. At this moment, he was a little nervous, after all, he was a soldier of He Zhijun. If He Zhijun was driven away because of his rise, Lu Yu would feel a little too sorry for He Zhijun. With a sense of anxiety and finally answered the base, Lu Yu hurriedly bid farewell to Gao Shiwei and rushed to He Zhijun''s office. He Zhijun happened to be out of the office, and Lu Yu could only wait anxiously. From morning, wait till afternoon. From the afternoon until the evening. Lu Yu''s heart was awkward, because he saw He Zhijun''s office, which was already neatly packed. The originally full bookshelf was cleaned very well at this time, and no book was left. The place where He Zhijun placed the medals is also empty. The glass cabinet was wiped clean and spotless. Everything shows that He Zhijun really wants to leave. Lu Yu was even more disturbed. He Zhijun was a good leader, capable and capable and treated himself very well. Damn it! Let Fan Tianlei get out! Why let He Zhijun go? When Lu Yu was upset, the door was pushed open, and He Zhijun walked in with the documents. Seeing Lu Yu, He Zhijun stunned and smiled, "Why are you here?" Lu Yu rushed up and asked excitedly, "Brigade commander, where did they rush you?" "Huh? You all know it?" He Zhijun asked in surprise. "Brigadier, you can''t go!" Lu Yu roared, "Langya needs you!" He Zhijun sighed: "There is no permanent banquet in the world. I have been in Langya for 20 years. From the native soldier to the brigade commander, it is time to leave!" Lu Yu clenched his fists tightly: "Who told you to leave? I''m going to find them!" "No need to look for it, this is my decision!" He Zhijun looked at Lu Yu deeply: "Actually, I should have left last year, but I haven''t waited for someone to take over, so I insisted on not leaving." "Well, now you are here!" He Zhijun smiled sincerely: "Lu Yu, you are the only one who I think can inherit the title of''Langya''! From tomorrow, the title of''Langya'' will belong to you. I believe you will not tarnish this title." "Brigadier, you..." Lu Yu''s eyes were a little moist. Langya was the title he always wanted, but he didn''t expect He Zhijun to give him this way, and Lu Yu was sad. "I won''t let you change jobs!" Lu Yu shouted: "I will find the chief, and I will definitely let you stay." He Zhijun looked at Lu Yu with a look of surprise: "Who told you that I am going to change jobs?" what? Lu Yu was also dumbfounded, and pointed to the empty office: "You, you are so tragic, don''t you want to change jobs?" He Zhijun laughed and said: "I am transferred to the legion command! I will be promoted to major general at the end of this year to take over the special forces training work of the entire corps." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you were going to change your career, it turned out to be a promotion!" He Zhijun pouted his lips and raised his head proudly: "Can I, He Zhijun, change jobs casually? The army needs talents like me! This major general is a little late!" amount Lu Yu had a black line. Unexpectedly, He Zhijun was shameless, not much worse than Fan Tianlei. The only difference is that he has real skills, Fan Tianlei does not. "Then you are gone, who will be the brigade commander?" Lu Yu asked suddenly. "Fan Tianlei becomes the acting brigade commander!" He Zhijun said: "If nothing goes wrong in two years, he will be promoted to the brigade commander." "What? The Golden Eagle as the brigade commander?" Lu Yu''s face was filled with incredulity: "No, the golden eagle''s ability is enough to be a brigade commander?" Lu Yu was very skeptical... He Zhijun raised his brows: "Don''t underestimate Lao Fan. Although he has average military abilities, he trains people very well. He can''t command special operations, but all the people he trains are masters!" Lu Yu nodded in the same feeling, this old boy, to put it bluntly, was a whole person, and his vision was quite poisonous. Excavating He Chenguang, Yanbing and Li Erniu is enough to prove that this guy has a good vision. It''s that people are a bit... He Zhijunping saw what Lu Yu was thinking, and smiled slightly: "The brigade commander will be the one in charge of the overall situation in the future wolffang special warfare! He doesn''t need to be able to command, he just needs to judge who is right, and finally make a decision. " "It just so happens that Lao Fan is a talent in this area! He can pick the best from everyone''s suggestions and use it, and then assign command to each squadron... In this way, special operations can be more flexible." Lu Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth. Although He Zhijun didn''t go further, he probably guessed it. Even if Fan Tianlei is beheaded in the future, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone below can make decisions and command their respective forces. It doesn''t make much sense to have him without him as the brigade commander. "Xiao Lu, we will have more opportunities to meet in the future. When you form a special brigade, we still have a lot of cooperation!" He Zhijun smiled and shook hands with Lu Yu. Lu Yu also smiled: "When the time comes, the old chiefs are welcome to come and give advice." Early the next morning, He Zhijun left the Spike Special Forces Brigade to report to the Corps Command. Fan Tianlei officially moved into He Zhijun''s office. His old face was a little red, and he smiled like a monkey butt. The fact that Lu Yu took over the title of Langya also spread throughout Langya. At the same time, it was spread that the red blood cells would split from the Spikes to form a special brigade alone. Originally, the red blood cells were a big win for the wind. Recently, so many credits have been made that make the other squadrons of the Spike Special Forces very envy and hate. Now, with these two news, many people can''t sit still. Fan Tianlei''s **** was not hot yet, Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang came to the door at the same time. "Old Fan, is the red blood cell thing true?" Lei Zhan and Fan Tianlei knew each other very well, and asked straightaway: "Did Lu Yu inherit the title of Spike?" Lei Zhan and the tall and magnificent are compelling, and Fan Tianlei has only been in office for a long time, and he doesn''t want to make any movement. Fan Tianlei smiled harmlessly and said, "You are also high-ranking officers. You can believe this kind of gossip without evidence?" The tall and strong voice said in a deep voice: "I heard what a brother from the Corps Command said, and the chiefs have instructed them to form a new special brigade based on red blood cells!" Fan Tianlei''s face collapsed in an instant, and his expression was embarrassed with a smile: "Although there are rumors, the final order hasn''t come down, let''s stay calm!" Lei Zhan yelled anxiously: "Old Fan, how long did their red blood cells be formed? Now we have to separate our Spike Special Forces brigade. Isn''t that in a hurry? He formed a special brigade to form, why should he inherit the Spikes title? He is not a wolfyao, why should he inherit the title of wolfya?" Creak. Just as Fan Tianlei wanted to speak, the door suddenly opened. Lu Yu walked in with a smile. The look of Lei Zhan and the tall and strong suddenly changed one and lowered his head to touch the corner of the desk, and the other went to the window to see if there was any dust. Fan Tianlei breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know how to deal with these two goods, but fortunately Lu Yu was here. Since the two of them were laid on the ground by Yu, the two of them have been more honest. Especially Lei Zhan has already had a psychological shadow. When an outsider mentioned Lu Yu, his hands would tremble involuntarily. It is estimated that the one who was beaten by Lu Yu that day had to lie down for a week before getting up, even scared in his bones. Fan Tianlei smiled at Lu Yu: "Something?" Lu Yu said: "Golden Eagle, UU Reading , you are the brigade commander, do you want a treat?" "Yes, it should! I''ll make arrangements for these two days." Fan Tianlei laughed, but his eyes swept back and forth between the three. "I''m all right." Lu Yu shrugged, and the corners of his mouth made a playful look: "However, I seem to have just heard someone questioning that there is a problem with my winning the title of Spike?" Ahem... Gao Dazhuang quickly cleared his throat with a cough, and said with a serious face: "Really? Who would dare to doubt Captain Lu Yu? I am the first one to go with him!" "Is it?" Lu Yu smiled even more, looking at Lei Zhan who was still cleaning the windows and watching the scenery. "Captain Lei, you just said it? You want to pick something up again?" Lei Zhan turned his head abruptly and said righteously, "Who is framing me like this? In the whole Langfang, who doesn''t know, only Captain Lu Yu is worthy of the title of Langfang? This is my truest thought. It''s true!" Lu Yu smiled: "But I just heard clearly that you are not satisfied with the formation of a special brigade, and I am not happy that I got the title of Spike? Well, if you are unhappy, don''t force it, come and make gestures with me. Okay, fighting is okay!" Hearing the word''fight'', Lei Zhan almost knelt down without being scared, and said with a bitter face: "Captain Lu, I really didn''t dare to doubt you... Well, I didn''t dare to doubt you if I killed him! I am old Lei I assure you that the title Langya belongs to you. Whoever dares to make irresponsible remarks, I promise to be the first one not to kill him!" Damn... What is this? Lao Tzu is obviously the most upright and iron-blooded man in the military region! Why did he persuade him when he saw Lu Yu? Lei Zhan wanted to lick his own mouth, owe it! Chapter 287： Li 2 Niu was forced to marry Before Lu Yu came in, he could hear clearly at the door. He also knew what these two guys said. It''s just that they all admit it now. Lu Yu doesn''t bother to care about all the smiling people who reach out their hands. Lu Yu smiled and said: "Okay, Captain Lei spoke in person, can''t I still believe it? Just don''t wrong yourself too much. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me at any time. The title of wolffang is the hero. If any of you can defeat me , The title is for you." Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang''s smiles stiffened, and they waved their hands quickly: "No, Captain Marine is joking! Your strength is recognized by the entire army. Who dares to challenge you, isn''t that a court of death? Hahahaha." In fact, Lu Yu came here for the purpose of blackmailing Fan Tianlei. When He Zhijun was gone, Lu Yu also wanted to understand what he meant when he said that to Fan Tianlei in the Marine Corps. He followed suit. What light? Of course, he, the deputy brigade commander, has become regular! He Zhijun''s transfer from Langya must have something to do with the formation of a special brigade. Fan Tianlei was lucky, and he picked up a bargain. If there were any people, Fang Tianlei would not be able to turn to Fan Tianlei. With all of them sitting in the position of acting brigade commander, with such a big deal, of course Lu Yu had to kill him well. "Hehe, acting brigade commander, let''s say it''s OK tomorrow, we have all red blood cells available." Lu Yu smiled: "It just so happens that Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang are here, let''s go together, and celebrate for you!" "Well, the acting brigade commander treats us, we must be there." Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang laughed. Fan Tianlei twitched his heart and scolded Lu Yu as your uncle. Dare not to spend your money on food! I would like to invite you guys to come here. Lao Tzu''s wallet is still not bloody. It is estimated that this month''s funds are not enough! However, he only complained in his heart. Successfully becoming acting deputy brigade commander can be said to be a great leap in his career! He is very aware of his abilities and is completely out of luck, otherwise, a deputy brigade commander would be the end. All this depends on Lu Yu. Seeing Lu Yu''s smile, Fan Tianlei cursed the little fox secretly and smiled on the surface: "Okay, just listen to Captain Lu''s arrangements, tomorrow night! On your open-air balcony, I heard that your large balcony can be used. It''s a party." "It''s settled, I''ll be waiting for you at home tomorrow, haha, everyone will come on time!" Smiling at Fan Tianlei, Lu Yu left with satisfaction. When Lu Yu left, Lei Zhan changed into a hey smile: "Lao Fan, do you have Moutai? I can drink better. I can bring three or four bottles tomorrow! I dont have Moutai Wuliangye. This person is not too picky." The tall and strong squeezed his chin, smashed his chin, smashed his mouth: "I prefer foreign wines, such as Remy Martin, Bacardi, Jack Daniels, etc., just come in a box!" "Go!" Fan Tianlei blew his beard and stared, grabbed the pen holder on the table and smashed it at them. These two little brats, he must go bankrupt if he drinks like this... Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang laughed and ran away! "I''m so angry! Return Maotai, Wuliangye, what other foreign wines? Are you two deliberately angry with my old man? It''s best not to come tomorrow and save me some rations! Ouch, I''m so angry..." Fan Tianlei supported the table and let out a thunderous roar. ... After Lu Yu drove back to the base, he heard a burst of laughter from a distance. He was a little puzzled. Just about to get out of the car, he saw Li Erniu rushing from the crowd in a panic, clutching his hand and saying, "Brother Yu, you are finally back, please save me, let me be the master! " He Chenguang and his party gathered around and looked at Li Erniu maliciously. Li Erniu was frightened, like a big girl forced by a bully to hide in Lu Yu''s cart. "Er Niu, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Yu asked amused: "They won''t want to strengthen you, drag into the grove, right?" Wang Yanbing smirked: "Brother Yu, you''re wrong, it''s not that we want to strengthen him, but Erniu strengthened Cuifen!" "Yanbing, you, don''t talk nonsense!" Li Erniu was anxious and blushed and said: "Cuifen is voluntary, I didn''t force her, we are consensual." "Happiness? Tsk tsk, Er Niu, you use the term beastly!" Song Kaifei smiled: "I can''t see that a person as honest as you can actually do this to Cuifen and let Cuifen do something like this. How can I see people in the future..." Li Erniu flushed and stared at Song Kaifei: "Pilot, they will bully you in the future, I don''t care!" "Don''t! Erniu, don''t." Song Kaifei immediately persuaded, and said with a shy smile: "Didn''t I make a joke with you? Cuifen must be voluntary, and I like you very much. How else would I sleep with you? I absolutely believe it is Cuifen. Take the initiative to sleep with you!" "You... don''t talk about it, I''m about to be described as a **** monster by you!" Li Erniu jumped up and down anxiously. "Hehe, Erniu, didn''t you just sleep with Cuifen? Everyone is a man, this kind of thing is normal What''s so embarrassing?" Lu Yu smiled and comforted: "It''s not normal if you don''t sleep! Cuifen was originally yours, and it''s all about it sooner or later! Normally you don''t use this to educate us, it''s all people who are here, why not you Excuse me?" "me" Li Erniu held back for a long time, but couldn''t say a word, blushing with the monkey butt. Wang Yanbing laughed and said, "Brother Yu, don''t you know! This buffalo is so violent that it not only slept with others, but also made their belly bigger!" "What?" This time, it was Lu Yu''s turn to be surprised: "Really? Er Niu, when did this happen?" Li Erniu squeezed, with a bitter face: "Even when I visited relatives last time, I didn''t expect..." "Damn! One shot into the soul, you are so fierce." Lu Yu gave a thumbs up: "Er Niu, what''s wrong with this? It''s worth celebrating. We are going to be a father. We should all envy you." He Chenguang said solemnly: "That''s right, Erniu, you can figure it out a little! At least now who can be upright and bright, Cuifen." Li Erniu shook his head: "I didn''t mean this. Now we are following Brother Yu. It is a period of rising career! At this moment, Cuifen has a baby and has to force me to get married. I just became an officer. , What is this called?" Lu Yu understood that Li Erniu, a straightforward fellow, finally got promoted from soldier to officer. I was worried that getting married would affect my future, and I was afraid to let him go home. Smiling and patted Li Erniu''s shoulder, Lu Yu said, "Erniu, don''t worry, you are already an officer! In the army, officers can get married and have children. Are you afraid of a wool? Even if there is a problem, brother will give you Support, who dare to try my brother?" Chapter 288： Meet the parents Li Erniu asked with some concern: "Brother Yu, you really didn''t lie to me? I can really marry Cuifen in the army, so I wont be blamed on it?" Lu Yu smiled and said: "When did I lie to you? I promise that there will be no problem, and if you really want to get married, brother will arrange this wedding for you, and you will definitely make you happy to marry Cuifen!" Li Erniu''s eyes lit up, and his expression also showed ecstasy. After a moment of tweaking, this silly cow was a little embarrassed: "Brother Yu, I, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter? Say!" Lu Yu patted his chest and said, "Why are you still polite between us?" "That''s... you accompany me back home? I, I''m a little bit afraid to go back." Li Erniu scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Lu Yu laughed: "Why, don''t you even dare to see my own wife? Cuifen is not a tiger, and you won''t be able to eat it?" Before Li Erniu had time to speak, Song Kaifei interrupted: "Brother Yu, Cuifen is indeed not a tiger, but her mother and her uncle are tigers!" "Oh? What do you say?" Lu Yu asked curiously. Wang Yanbing hurriedly added: "Since Cuifen became pregnant, people from her natal family ran over, and they all lived in Erniu''s family. They said they wanted to find Erniu for an explanation! Our comrade Erniu was scared by her mother and her uncle. I dare not go back." Only then did Lu Yu understand that Er Niu was so depressed. It turned out that the family was forced to marry. Li Erniu comes from the countryside and his thinking is relatively conservative. Although they had a marriage contract with Cuifen, they had a big belly before they got married. It''s embarrassing to say such things in remote rural areas! Li Er''s eyes looked at Lu Yu: "Brother Yu, you repaired the road for us. The villagers are very grateful to you, knowing that you are a high official in the army! If you go back with me, this matter will be resolved." If his brother is in trouble, Lu Yu will certainly help. Even if Li Erniu doesn''t say anything, Lu Yu will agree. "Okay, I''ll accompany you back." Lu Yu nodded, and then called An Ran, let Tang Xinyi take a sum of money, and the three of them drove into the city. Instead of going directly to Li Erniu''s house, he parked his car in a shopping mall. Lu Yu needed to buy something. An Ran went to a cosmetics shop and began to guide buyers to inquire about suitable cosmetics. Girls love beauty by nature, so cosmetics are indispensable. Normally in the army, Enron is of course without makeup. But during the holidays, she would put on a little makeup and put on new clothes to look beautiful. Otherwise, I am too sorry for the good figure God gave me! She believed that Triffin would like it too. Li Erniu picked up a Dior 999 lipstick, and when he saw the price, he immediately put it back: "Wow! Five hundred yuan? Such a small lipstick is so expensive, why?" An Ran smiled and said, "They are all things used by women. What do you know as a big man? Your family Cuifen must like it." "How can Cuifen understand this?" Li Erniu scratched his head: "We are not as squeamish as the people in the countryside, so how can I see these things? They are still sold very expensive!" An Ran gave him a white look: "That''s because you usually don''t care about her too much? Cuifen went to work in the city. I saw her using lipstick and foundation to make up last time. You men are just careless and don''t care about your women at all! " "I, don''t I usually train too busy?" Li Erniu was said to be embarrassed, and embarrassed: "The men in my village like to beat their wives! However, Cuifen thinks that I am too honest with me. Of course, I also blame me for being stupid, so I will pay attention next time. " "Er Niu, be more confident! You have already entered the red blood cell, who would dare to say that my brother is stupid?" Lu Yu smiled and hugged him. Li Erniu grinned, his self-confidence has recovered a lot. In the end, Anron picked two sets of boxes and packed them in gift boxes. "Here, take it, these are for Cuifen!" An Ran handed the gift box to Li Erniu. Li Erniu''s eyes widened immediately: "Sister-in-law An Ran, I, I thought you bought it for myself! I dare not ask for such an expensive gift." "Let you hold it." An Ran forced him: "This is for Cuifen, not for you! Do you want to solve the problem?" "Yes, of course I did!" Li Erniu nodded straight: "But..." "If you want to, just listen to my arrangements." An Ran smiled: "Let''s go!" "Don''t look at me! Your sister-in-law gave it to Cuifen, do you want to go back and ask her." Lu Yu shrugged, pulling Li Erniu and walking forward. Next, a few people came to the tobacco and alcohol counter and bought a few good cigarettes and a few bottles of good wine. These are for Uncle Cuifen. Erniu''s village is remote and the conditions are poor. Tobacco and alcohol are hard currency. A few people left the shopping mall and drove to Li Erniu''s house. When the car stopped downstairs in the community, Lu Yu and Li Erniu entered the elevator carrying large and small bags. An Ran followed behind with two makeup gift boxes. In the elevator, Li Erniu panted a little nervously: "Yu, Brother Yu, I''m still a little scared?" "What are you afraid of? I will stay with you!" Lu Yu was funny: "Besides, you are a special soldier, you can kill the enemy on the battlefield without blinking! Isn''t it just seeing a parent? Can you kill you?" "Fate is not worth it But I''m just afraid!" Li Erniu said bitterly, "Seeing the parents is more terrifying than killing." Lu Yu didn''t know what to say. This silly cow is really a simple and simple person! Despite the baptism of bullets and bullets, he returned to reality, he was the same him, never changed. In fact, is this a kind of happiness? When many people go to the battlefield and get used to seeing dead people, their xinxing becomes indifferent and even suffers from various mental illnesses. Now, Lu Yu doesn''t have to worry about Li Erniu, he might never get that disease! Li Erniu''s house is on the first floor below Lu Yu. After several months of renovation, their house is ready to move in. Because it is allocated by the army, the best materials are used for decoration, so there is no need to worry about excessive chemical substances. After installation, the family moved in! Standing at the door of his house, Li Erniu dared not knock on the door for a long time, and shrank behind Lu Yu. An Ran was funny and had to knock on the door. Humph! The door opened, and it was a middle-aged woman with fluffy hair, who should be Cuifen''s mother. Watching the two officers standing at the door, Cuifen''s mother was stunned, and even Li Erniu behind was ignored. "Two chiefs, you, who are you looking for?" Lady Cuifen stammered. Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Auntie, don''t you remember me? I''m the captain of Erniu. I went to your village last time!" Cuifenniang took a close look at Lu Yu before recognizing it, and said happily: "It turns out to be Chief Lu, how come I look familiar, come in and sit... By the way, isn''t Er Niu here?" Hearing the name being called, Li Erniu knew he couldn''t hide, so he stood up and shouted: "Mother, mother..." Chapter 289： 2 cows praised to heaven Seeing Li Erniu, Cuifenniang''s face instantly changed from sunny to dark clouds, and she said with a gloomy face: "You still have the face to come back? It''s been three days, even your phone can''t get through, don''t you want me? Home Cuifen? Don''t want to be responsible?" "No, no!" Li Erniu shook his head hurriedly: "I never thought of that, I, I just got a little busy..." Cuifenniang glared at him: "Busy? Are you not free to answer the phone? Why don''t you say that you are busier than the national leader? The official is not big, but the style is not small! My family Cuifen is pregnant with your child. She has a big belly as soon as she passes the door. If you leave her at home by herself, I think you have no conscience." Li Erniu lowered his head, and couldn''t say a word. Lu Yu understood. No wonder Li Erniu didn''t dare to come back alone. This is the rhythm of being criticized! At this time, hearing movement outside, Cuifen''s uncles walked out of the house. Although he was dissatisfied with Li Erniu, because the head of Lu Yu was there, he respectfully invited them in. "Head Lu, the road you built for our village is too convenient, everyone is very grateful to you!" Cuifen''s uncles didn''t even look at Li Erniu, they just kept thanking Lu Yu. The second uncle nodded: "Yes, thanks to you, the chief, or else the villagers would have to walk three or four hours to come up with the village, and now I''ll be out in half an hour." Glancing at the embarrassed Li Erniu, Lu Yu smiled: "Actually, you don''t need to thank me, you should thank Erniu! Erniu is my brother, so I will fund road construction in your village?" The gazes of the three uncles all turned to Li Erniu. It seems that there is such a person! There is a saying in the countryside, the maiden family, the uncle is as big as the sky! Comrade Li Erniu was immediately frightened by the sharp gazes of the three uncles''indomitable''. "Hmph, this little bastard, there are no figures who ran away!" The uncle coldly snorted: "My Cuifen is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. How can she raise her head to be a man after she is unmarried?" "That''s right, in case this kid doesn''t want Cuifen anymore, my Cuifen will be ruined in this life!" The second uncle scolded politely. The third uncle also scolded: "Now the people in our village are chewing their tongues behind their backs, and this has already spread! People who don''t know still think that Cuifeng has been ruined." "I, I didn''t! Really not, I really want to be with Cuifen!" Li Erniu explained quickly. The uncle shouted: "What are you shouting nonsense? For fear of being unclear, give you a loud speaker and go to the village to shout?" "I" Li Erniu persuaded again and buried his head deeply in his chest. Seeing this situation, Lu Yu had no choice but to say: "Three uncles and aunts, don''t blame Er Niu, today we are here to solve the problem! If you believe me, let me tell you about it, okay?" "in!" The three uncles nodded: "Chief Lu, of course we can trust you!" "That''s right, no one can believe it, but I absolutely believe in Chief Lu. We listen to you and all listen to you." The uncle replied readily. Lu Yu was a little surprised. The people of Cuifen''s family, how to save face? It seems that the last road repairing did benefit their village, and they regarded him as a great benefactor. These villagers are very simple, who is kind to them, they all remember. When I arrived in Erniu Village, everyone would give a thumbs up and praise the leader who built the road! Lu Yu''s status is even higher in the hearts of the villagers than the village head! "Where is Cuifen?" Lu Yu asked suddenly. Since entering the house, I haven''t seen it, so I think I am shy. "It''s in the house," the aunt replied. "Let her come out. They are all in the family. What can be resolved only if you have something to say, what''s the matter of hiding?" Lu Yu said. "Listen to the chief." The second uncle nodded, got up and went to the house to call Cuifen: "Cuifen, come out! Erniu and his chief are here, let''s spread the words and make it clear." There was a movement in the room, and after a long while, the door opened slowly. Cuifen slowly walked out of the house, Li Erniu stood up immediately, the two of them looked at each other, their faces were a little red. Lu Yu said to Cuifenniang: "Mother, can you call the shots about Cuifen?" Cuifenniang shook her head: "I''m just a woman and I don''t know anything. The man in the family died early again. Everything depends on my elder brother''s arrangements." Lu Yu nodded and turned his eyes to his uncle: "Can I talk to you?" The uncle hurriedly said: "Chief, you are so polite, just say whatever you want!" Cough! Lu Yu coughed slightly and winked at Li Erniu. Li Erniu immediately understood and moved out all the things he bought. There are a lot of stuff stuffed in big and small bags, including cigarettes, alcohol, and other supplements. The eyes of Cuifen''s three uncles lit up, staring straight at the alcohol and tobacco. In the countryside, they have never seen such a good thing, and some drool. "Er Niu and Cuifen were going to get married. Since the incident has already happened, of course the marriage has to be married, and it must be married in advance!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Er Niu''s parents are still in the village. I am his eldest brother. I will be in charge of Er Niu''s affairs! These things are regarded as a meeting ceremony. I hope you don''t dislike it." This The three uncles looked at each other and suddenly smiled. "Chief, you are so kind! Come on, and what else to bring to you." Cuifenniang followed: "The chief is generous in his actions. These things cost a lot of money, right?" Lu Yu didn''t care and waved his hand: "Hehe, money is a trivial matter, and the money is not mine. Erniu did a great job in the army, so these gifts were bought by the army with money! Such a good one! Where can I find my son-in-law?" "If you drive him out, it will be difficult to touch him in the future!" amount Cuifen''s mother and three uncles changed their expressions slightly. After a while, he hurriedly piled up a smile and said: "Yes, the chief is right! A good son-in-law like Er Niu can''t fight, of course we won''t push him out!" "Yes, my family Cuifen can find Er Niu, that''s her blessing!" "It''s not bragging to say that Erniu is a great celebrity in our village! I became an officer at a young age, and many adults and children learned from him. When I grow up, I will become a person who is as useful to the country as Erniu. ." "Many girls in the village envy my family Cuifen. They want to marry a good man like Erniu. Not only do they have a house in a big city, but they also have a decent job. Such a good man can''t find it with a lantern. what" A few people babbled, almost didn''t praise Er Niu to the sky! Li Erniu, who had lost his confidence and frustrated, was stunned when he heard this. Are you so good? How come he doesn''t even know... However, after being exaggerated, Li Erniu gradually regained his self-confidence, his waist straightened up, and he felt a sense of exuberance. The whole person seems to have a lot of energy! Looking at each other from Cuifen, they both smiled with affection. Chapter 290： Met old acquaintances Lu Yu took a paper bag from An Ran, smiled and handed it to Cuifenniang: "Madam, I know the rules in your village. This is what Erniu respects you for your old age, little care is not a respect!" Cuifenniang opened the bag and saw that there was a neat stack of banknotes inside. She was so frightened that she had lived in the countryside for most of her life and had never seen so much money. Suddenly, there was a feeling of being stunned by happiness, and it was all drifting to the sky. The three uncles came over to take a look, and their mouths opened instantly! Especially the eldest uncle and the second uncle, when they married their daughter, they also confiscated such colorful gifts. In an instant, in the hearts of several uncles, the status of Er Niu was elevated by a point. Giving such a colorful gift at one time is not a trench, but a big money! Dare to love this kid so rich! "The soldiers are not rich, don''t be too young." Lu Yu added with a smile. "A lot!" The three uncles nodded generally. This is too small, so they will have a convulsion. An Ran smiled and said: "These three hundred thousand are accumulated by the Erniu as a soldier, saving food and frugality! Knowing that you are alone, it is not easy to pull Cuifen, all these money are for your retirement. Li Erniu was also shocked. He never knew that Lu Yu actually prepared so much money to give him a gift? Seeing Li Erniu wanted to talk, Lu Yu shook his head at him, made a silent gesture, and lowered his voice: "You have a share of the money from the pirates!" Li Erniu did not speak any more, but his eyes were red. Although he is an officer now, but with so much money, with his salary, he has to save for many years without eating or drinking! He was poor when he was a soldier, just a lieutenant, how can there be as many as three hundred thousand? "Brother Yu, I..." Li Erniu''s voice choked with tears in his eyes. "Don''t show your stuff, pretend to be a bit!" Lu Yu stared at him. Li Erniu also knew that it was not time for him to be hypocritical, so he wiped away the tears immediately. But in my heart, I will always remember Lu Yu''s kindness, and vowed to repay this friendship even if he was a bull and horse for Lu Yu in this life. Even if he was asked to die for Lu Yu immediately, he would never frown! "This money...too, too much! I''m a person whose loess is about to be buried in my neck, how can I use so much money? You quickly take it back." Cuifenniang was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, and tremblingly wanted to return the bag. "Madam, you have worked so hard for half your life, Er Niu, as a son-in-law, should honor you." Lu Yu held her hand and smiled, "The money is for you. You can spend it whatever you want! Next, you can buy food or other things you haven''t used before. It''s all up to you." "Usually, Erniu is too busy in the army and has no time to come back to honor you. You can let Cuifen take you around the world and look around! Don''t worry about the money. If it is spent, Erniu can earn it back! If you dont want to spend it, you can also save it for Erniu, and use it for your grandchildren in the future. Now children need a lot of fancy to go to school." Cuifenniang secretly wiped her tears, feeling excited that she didn''t know what to say. The husband left early and pulled the child so hard. No one has ever treated her so well. From now on, Er Niu will be her son, my son! The three uncles were also very moved, with red eyes. This little girl, who had suffered too much in the past, now finds a good son-in-law and finally enjoys the blessing. They are also very happy. The uncle became more satisfied with Er Niu, and nodded: "Er Niu, we blamed you before. You are such a good boy. We can rest assured if you give Cuifen to you in the future! No matter how big things happen, you are sure There are big operations in the army, we all understand." The second uncle immediately followed: "Yes, Er Niu, we will follow the chief and do well in the future, let''s rest assured!" "Uncle and Uncle, don''t worry, Cuifen will be my daughter-in-law from now on, I am sure she is fine." Li Erniu patted his chest and promised At this moment, he felt extremely proud, and it was cool to have Lu Yu backing him up! Even I feel like I''m pretty awesome. "Hehe, in this case, the matter is resolved, everyone is happy." Lu Yu smiled and stood up: "Today, we will have dinner here, and then we will talk about the specific matters of the wedding in detail! Don''t worry, I will let Erniu look forward to marry your family Cuifen." "With the chief in charge, of course I can rest assured!" Mother Cuifen and her uncles also quickly stood up and nodded, trusting Lu Yu very much. ! Several people were talking, suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Excuse me, is Lu Yu here?" Then, a voice sounded. Lu Yu was very curious, someone knocked on the door to find him, who would it be? "Who is looking for you?" An Ran asked. "How would I know!" Lu Yu shrugged: "I haven''t moved into the community yet, and I don''t know the people here." An Ran was surprised: "Who would it be?" "Just go and see." Lu Yu turned around and walked towards the gate. Opening the door, Lu Yu was immediately stunned when he saw the people standing outside. There were two people outside, and Lu Yu knew each other. One of them was Lan Guangzhi, commander of the 9th Brigade of Hecheng. The other one, at first glance, was really carved out of Fan Tianlei, like a long-lost brother. This guy Lu Yu also knew him, he was the brigade commander of the Red Arrow Brigade. Before, I only watched it in special forces TV series, but I didn''t expect to see real people. "Haha, I saw the car downstairs, so I went up and took a look. Is it really you?" Lan Zhiguang laughed. "Blue brigade...oh no, you should be called your teacher!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "But how did you know it was my car? The license plates of this unit are all the same. Where did you recognize it?" Lan Zhiguang teased: "It''s not easy to recognize? You people of special forces, parking is very arrogant! People always park in the parking space properly, you are good, and the big horse is directly there, a car Occupy two pits! And it''s downstairs, can I not recognize it?" Lu Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, "Hey, I just made you laugh. I didn''t think much about parking at the time. I have to learn some etiquette in the future." Lan Zhiguang shook his head: "Hehe, this is the characteristic of your special forces. It doesn''t matter if you are in the army at random, you should stop at the place where you are. Don''t affect the positive image of our soldiers." "Yes!" Lu Yu said loudly: "The teacher has taught me well, so I will definitely change it." "Okay, you guys don''t call the commander, we are all neighbors, just call me Lao Lan! Not in the army, there are not so many rules." Lan Zhiguang didn''t care about waving his hands. "Yes, Lao Lan." Lu Yu was not a rigid person either, so he shouted simply. "By the way, I just talked to you and forgot to introduce it." Lan Zhiguang patted his forehead, pulled the''Fan Tianlei No. 2''next to him, and said with a smile: "This is the commander of the Red Arrow Brigade of our Southeast Army. He is very famous in the military area! Now Lao Fang and I am a partner, as the brigade commander of the Red Arrow Brigade, as well as the deputy commander of our Ninth Division, as well as my neighbor!" After he finished speaking, he pointed to Lu Yu again: "What about this kid, I don''t want to talk about Lao Fang, you know, the famous red blood cell captain Lu Yu has been in the limelight recently in the legion! Last exercise, my head was beheaded by him. , As well as the entire headquarters, he also took it away." Chapter 291： Fan Tianlei Housing Wish Fang Changlin stretched out his hand to Lu Yu and said with a smile: "I''ve been lucky enough to meet. I''ve heard Captain Lu''s name a long time ago, and I''m so lucky to see me today!" Lu Yu smiled: "Is it disappointed to see me?" Fang Changlin shook his head: "No! Captain Lu can do such an accomplishment at a young age, which really impresses Fang. I originally thought that Captain Lu was at least a middle-aged man in his thirties." Haha! Several people laughed, and Lu Yu also had a good impression of this straightforward Red Arrow brigade commander. After exchanging a few words, Lan Zhiguang wanted to invite dinner last time. After finally seeing Lu Yu, he would not let it go. Hold him hard, have to have a meal tonight! However, Lu Yu has agreed to stay at Erniu''s house for dinner. But tomorrow I will go to Fan Tianlei''s banquet, so he proposed that the two meals should be put together. Lan Zhiguang also readily agreed, arranging that the three of them would go to Lu Yu''s large balcony to celebrate tomorrow. Before leaving, Lan Zhiguang smiled and said, "That''s it, you will be ready to drink tomorrow night. The people of our two combat teams and your special forces will not be drunk or return!" "Definitely! You can drink as much as you want tomorrow night." Lu Yu nodded. After sending the two away, Lu Yu returned to the living room and waited for a dinner at Cuifen''s house. In the evening, Cuifenniang was full of good dishes to entertain Lu Yu and An Ran. This meal, everyone had a great time, lasted until nine o''clock in the evening. Lu Yu accompanied Er Niu, and Cuifen''s three uncles drank a lot of wine, and finally everyone drank down. An Ran took the drunk two and returned to the base. When Lu Yu woke up early the next morning, he received a call from Fan Tianlei. This old fox, calling so early, must be fine. Lu Yu murmured and connected the phone: "Hello? Say something quickly!" "This... Lu Yu, are you free tonight? If it is not convenient, you can go to your home to celebrate another day!" Fan Tianlei coughed slightly, and talked on the phone. Hey, this stingy old fox, is he still retreating at this time? Lu Yu pretended not to understand, and smiled: "It''s okay, I''m free tonight, and I have a holiday for the whole team! Haha, the brigade commander has prepared a lot of money, and I specially invited the Ninth Division tonight. Division commander Lan Zhiguang and Red Arrow brigade commander, they will bring the team." I rub! Fan Tianlei was so shocked that his jaw fell to the ground, and said angrily: "You have invited so many people? Why don''t you discuss it with me?" "How lively people are!" Lu Yu took it for granted: "If you disagree, then I will tell them that you are stingy and don''t want to treat!" Fan Tianlei: "..." What a special thing, this stinky boy, deliberately wants to make him bankrupt! Rubbing his eyebrows, Fan Tianlei nodded and said, "Yes, you can call it all! Just tonight, I will call someone to buy now." "By the way, prepare more wine! I''m afraid it won''t be enough." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Well, it''s more expensive. You, the brigade commander, just took office, so you have to save face? Just a few dollars of cheap beer. Maybe you are embarrassed to take it out?" "..." Fan Tianlei sprayed old blood on the ceiling. Hurry to agree, and hung up the phone in a hurry. He was afraid that this kid would think of any bad ideas, and his wallet would shrink wildly. I originally made this call to save myself money. As a result, he lost a lot of money... Fan Tianlei hurts to think about it! A faint smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth when he heard the sound of the other side hanging up. Haha, Fan Da stingy, he must be slaughtered today! This guy can be said to be picking up cheap all the way, promoted as if he was opened, all relying on hugging Lu Yu''s thighs. This time you have to give him a little bit of power, don''t want to cheat yourself in the future. ... In a blink of an eye, it was afternoon. Lu Yu gathered the red blood cell veterans and returned to the community together. Fan Tianlei ordered the people who went out to purchase, had also bought things, and were moving downstairs to Lu Yu''s house. Boxes of red wine and foreign wine, as well as good Moutai, and a large amount of barbecue ingredients are shipped to the large balcony on the roof. Among them, a lot of red wine and foreign wine were imported from the treasures of pirates last time. To put it nicely, call saving resources. It doesn''t sound good, but this old guy is stingy! Reluctant to pay for it! The large balcony of Lu Yu''s house has been redesigned. There is a main bar, table, sofa, chairs, and parasols. It feels like an outdoor bar, with speakers on both sides, and singing, which is very emotional. Looking at the luxurious decoration and furnishings in front of the circle, Fan Tianlei was full of envy, and said: "I said you kid, you will really enjoy it! Make your home like this, and life will be nourished and moist." Lu Yu glanced at him and said with a smile: "You can also apply for a house in this community if you sit on the brigade commander? Once approved, we will be neighbors." Fan Tianlei smiled bitterly: "I am still the acting brigade commander. I am afraid that I can only approve the house after I become the official brigadier commander..." Lu Yu still drank a sip of wine contentedly and smiled faintly, "Isn''t it easy?" "Oh?" Fan Tianlei''s eyes lit up, and his spirits immediately came: "You kid has a way? Come on! Give me some pointers." Lu Yu smiled without answering, and pointed to the side: "Hurry up and help, everyone will be there in a while." The more Lu Yu sells the gates, the more anxious Fan Tianlei becomes. My heart seems to be caught by a cat''s claws, so it doesn''t work! But at this time there are so many people, it is hard to ask questions. In a short while, the personnel came one after another. Lei Zhan led the Little Bee, the old fox Thor team, Gao Dazhuang led Zhuang Yan and other members of Lone Wolf Group B, as well as Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin , all led their team members to the roof terrace. . First of all, everyone respected Fan Tianlei collectively and was promoted to the position of brigade commander. Fan Tianlei smiled and toasted to everyone. After a few glasses of wine, everyone''s enthusiasm spread immediately, regardless of the ranks of the ranks. After greeting everyone, Fan Tianlei left the main seat and quietly pulled Lu Yu aside. Excitedly rubbing his hands, he flattered his face and said, "Brother Lu, what is the simple method you just said? Tell him quickly." "I really want to know?" Lu Yu glanced at him diagonally. "Of course, this is related to my brother''s future happiness!" Fan Tianlei said impatiently: "Right now, housing prices in big cities are too expensive. How can we who are poor soldiers have the money to buy a house? I now only have a snail house that is less than 70 square meters, and the location is still rather off! If I get a bigger house in this community, I will be content in my life." "Actually, it''s also simple. As long as I make another contribution before I form a brigade, won''t you be the brigade commander firmly seated?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "After all, you are still my immediate boss, and I haven''t left Langya in a day, so the credit is yours." Fan Tianlei suddenly felt bitter: "How can there be so much credit!" Lu Yu lowered his voice: "Last time Chief Gao gave me news, it seems that soon we will have a new task, and the scale is not small." Fan Tianlei was taken aback: "Talk about it?" "I don''t know the specifics!" Shrugging, Lu Yu said, "Anyway, this is the top secret. You will know it then." Fan Tianlei suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded: "Brother, brother, don''t say much, I will count on you for my happiness in the future!" Chapter 292： Expenditure Lu Yu said lightly: "Brother, don''t you tell me? Brothers are working hard outside. It''s not good to just say that it''s not good not to practice? Can''t you just pick up the bargain?" Fan Tianlei looked wary: "What do you want?" "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, I will definitely not kill you!" Lu Yu chuckled: "From now on, our red blood cell brothers, if anyone gets married, you can always pay for it, right? Give another one hundred and eighty thousand in the brigade to take care of the life-long events of the soldiers." "Huh? One hundred and eighty thousand? So much?" Fan Tianlei stared in shock: "You treat me as a cash machine! I don''t have so much money?" Lu Yu curled his lips: "Then you find a way to do it yourself! With so much money in the trip every year, dont you always get your hands on it? My brother doesnt get married every year. There are only twenty or so in total. You control it, there must be a way. of." "I" Fan Tianlei was selling sesame seeds in his heart, gritted his teeth, and finally nodded. "Hey, Golden Eagle, really refreshing!" Lu Yu opened his eyebrows and smiled, his eyes turned slightly, and he said: "Yes, there is another thing, the red blood cells are about to form a brigade, and the current site is too small! Well... can you see if the brigade can allocate some money to help us Expand the base? Well, not too big, five or six times bigger than before, its about the same." puff! Fan Tianlei spouted a sip of red wine, but fortunately, Lu Yu hid quickly, otherwise he would be caught. I drafted Uncle Lu Yu! Expansion five or six times? How much does it cost! Why don''t you say that you bought the wolf fangs and flattened them and built a brigade for you? mmp, this is going to kill me... "Hey, brother, don''t frown!" Lu Yu smiled and walked over and hugged Fan Tianlei: "My requirement is very easy to solve! There is a lot of money in the brigade every year, so I keep it. Why don''t you expand the base for your brothers? The red blood cells are not enough, I want Become the captain, dont you have light on your face? As a brother, dont you help?" Help you? Brother is bankrupt! Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched and said depressed: "Brother, you are bleeding me! The budget for the brigade is not as much as you thought, and the other squadrons still need to use it. This is exhausted by you, and they must not take mine. The office door is smashed?" "Who disagrees?" Lu Yu sneered: "Lei Zhan is still tall and strong?" Before Fan Tianlei could reply, Lu Yu called the two people who were fighting for wine. "Hehe, the Marines have a good party today!" Lei Zhan blushed with an old face, a little drunk, his eyes drifting: "This room is also luxuriously decorated. I''m still squeezed into the army dormitory. Don''t mention the small environment! Brother really envy you..." In his tall and strong mouth, he gnawed a golden pig''s elbow, his mouth was full of oil: "Er Niu is really a talent, this barbecue guy is using it! If one day he leaves the army and goes back to open a restaurant, he will be sure that the business will be hot !" Fan Tianlei glared at the two of them, and cursed in an unhappy heart: "This meal was paid by Lao Tzu, so don''t you know how to thank Lao Tzu? What a special two!" Lu Yu squinted his arms and asked: "The two captains, although we don''t have much time to meet, they are considered comrades in arms, right?" "Of course!" Lei Zhan nodded and slapped his chest. "Captain Lu and I are good brothers. Born in ancient times, then we will have to marry Jinlan, even closer than our brothers!" "I, I agree with Lao Lei." Gao Dazhuang squinted his eyes and said, "There are brothers like the Marine Corps, and we will follow suit! I''m still waiting for Brother Lu to visit us someday and teach us the lone wolf a good lesson." "Yes, yes! Give me that bunch of brats, and get on well! Especially fighting!" Lei Zhan chick nodded. I don''t know if these two goods are really drunk, or just pretend to be drunk. It doesn''t matter, Lu Yu only needs these words! "Hehe, everyone is my own brother, I will definitely help with your request." Lu Yu smiled faintly. Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang looked at each other, and joy appeared on their faces: "Brother Lu is really good! Enough man!" "But, brother, I also have a request here, and I need you..." Lu Yu''s conversation turned. "Brother Lu, don''t hesitate to say what you want!" "Yes! If my brother can do it, he will definitely help!" The two guys patted their chests to make sure. Lu Yu smiled: "That''s it. The Legion is planning to expand a brigade based on red blood cells. Do you know the news? Now I have a problem. Should Brother Lei and Brother Gao give their full support?" "a piece of cake!" "It must be supported!" The atmosphere is here. The two agreed without thinking. "These two assholes! Assholes!" Fan Tianlei''s heart was bleeding, and he cursed wildly. Why are you so careless? Can you believe the little fox? I can''t see that people are digging for you! young! Too young! I dont know the sinister society... Lu Yu''s face bloomed with a smile: "What you said, agree with everything?" "Of course! Who said we are brothers?" The two nodded. "Okay, they are fine." Lu Yu turned his head and looked at Fan Tianlei with a smile: "What do you mean?" Until now Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang felt that something was wrong, Fan Tianlei''s face was too gloomy, and it was so dark. "Brigade, brigadier, what''s the matter?" The two asked carefully. Fan Tianlei took a deep breath, resisted the urge to split the two alive, and said in a deep voice, "Captain Lu wants to expand the red blood cell base and use the funds from the brigade! I said that the money also belongs to you. Now, you two take the initiative The money is let out." "what?" Lei Zhan and Gao Dazhuang were immediately dumbfounded. Even the meat in his mouth fell with bata after his expression collapsed. Lu Yu smiled and said, "Two brothers, don''t you want to go back, right? The red blood cells are about to be expanded into a brigade, don''t you give your brothers face?" The words were out, and the chest was patted. The expressions of the two of them looked like constipation, how painful and bitter it was! I just hate my mouth too fast... "No, no! Whatever Brother Lu said, do we look like people who don''t count?" As they said, the two turned their eyes to Fan Tianlei and said righteously: "Brigadier, let Brother Lu expand the base! How much should be spent, don''t save us..." God knows how they wanted to die when they said this? After spending this money, at least half a year, their squadrons will have to eat soil. "Haha, the two brothers, really loyal!" Lu Yu gave a thumbs up and smiled at Fan Tianlei: "They agreed, what did my brother say?" Fuck! It''s all calculated by your kid, can you say no? Fan Tianlei''s waist hurts and he rolls his eyes: "When you look back, you make a budget application, and we will approve it after we approve it! Remember, this is my biggest contribution to your brigade." Chapter 293： Send a few helicopters Lu Yu laughed: "Don''t be so troublesome, you can do it now!" With that, she snapped her fingers, and Tang Xinyi who was next to her immediately walked forward with her computer. "Damn!" Fan Tianlei stared straight: "Your kid has all the equipment ready? Afraid that Lao Tzu will fool you!? I''m so untrustworthy?" Lu Yu''s face was full of contempt. Just your unremarkable character, you don''t have any points in your heart? Cursing his lips, he nodded solemnly: "That''s right! You are so careful, do you think I really can''t figure it out? Once the limelight has passed, you will probably''forget'' it long ago?" amount Fan Tianlei smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect to touch his mind so thoroughly. It seems that he has to deal with it in another way in the future. At this moment, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin walked towards this side with wine glasses. "Xiao Lu, your red blood cells are going to be expanded? Do you need my brother''s help?" Lan Zhiguang asked straightforwardly. Fang Changlin smiled and said: "No matter what you pay for, if you need it, give an order." Lu Yu deliberately glanced at Fan Tianlei, gave a thumbs up and smiled: "The two old brothers are really magnificent, and they are not even better than our commander Fan!" What is this called? In the presence of other brigade commanders, Fan Tianlei didn''t want to lose face! He touched his nose immediately and yelled: "Eh, eh, you can speak conscience? People just say a few words to you. I''m really doing the calculations? Can you compare?" "Haha! Well, you Fan Tianlei, look at people in the door and look down on people? I tell you, we are really here to invest in Xiaolu this time!" Lan Zhiguang shook his head, pointed at Fan Tianlei and laughed. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed: "Two brothers, I can''t afford to pay me for no reason? Is there something else?" Lan Zhiguang said to Chang Lin, "How about it, Lao Fang, I just said this kid is very clever? I can''t hide anything from him!" Fang Changlin rubbed his hands and said embarrassedly: "Xiao Lu, to be honest, we have nothing to hide! Our Red Arrow Brigade has just been transferred to the Southeast Military Region, and Lao Lan often praises your red blood cells for being a sharpening stone in the army. Therefore, I would like to ask you to give the Red Arrow Brigade this sword, sharpen and forge a sharp sword, and then find out our weaknesses so that our brigade can improve!" "Oh I see?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "It''s easy to say, I have the face of Brigadier Lan, and we are neighbors again. If you have time, you can tell me that I will take someone over to teach you, so there is no need to spend money." "How can it work? One yard into one yard!" Fang Changlin said quickly: "We all say that we are neighbors, and we should help each other! Now, when the red blood cells are in difficulty, my brother will give you investment points, which is a refreshing idea. " Lan Zhiguang said with a smile: "We are so polite, Xiao Lu is not embarrassed to accept it! Let me do the investment, and I will be responsible for building a new barracks for the new camp. I have all the facilities." Fang Changlin groaned, and said, "I will do the construction of outdoor facilities such as training grounds! However, I am not sure about the training grounds of special forces. I will be responsible for the regular obstacle course, and I will send you a few new cars when I''m done!" Hearing that, Fan Tianlei smiled from ear to ear, and the folds on his face could trap mosquitoes. With these two guys paying, he can save a lot less, of course he is happy! "Thank you two brothers!" Lu Yu sincerely apologized and held the hands of the two of them: "I have taken note of this friendship! If you have anything to do in the future, please tell me. Also, when my problem is resolved, I will definitely bring someone to visit." "Haha! Then we are waiting for you!" Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin smiled at each other. After a few more greetings, he took the wine glass and went to the side. As soon as I turned my head, I saw Fan Tianlei''s eyebrows grinning, and Lu Yu played with a taste: "Don''t be too happy, you can''t lose a penny here! If someone builds a barracks and training ground for me, then you can invest and add another four or five. A gunship!" I rub! Fan Tianlei was choked and coughed again and again, staring, "Are you kidding? Where can I buy you four or five armed helicopters? This is a military tool, and money can''t buy it." Lu Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay, I heard that the brigade will be equipped with how many new helicopters?" Fan Tianlei''s face turned black, like a rabbit stepped on its tail, and stood up anxiously: "Impossible! Don''t even think about it, that is the lifeblood of Lao Tzu!" "It''s up to you!" Lu Yu didn''t care about shrugging his shoulders: "If the red blood cells do more work in the future, they will belong to our brigade. It has nothing to do with your acting brigade commander''s dime." Ga...! Fan Tianlei, who was still calling just now, looked like a drake whose voice was pinched, and his expression instantly changed. "Don''t! I''m joking with you, everything is easy to discuss! Is it easy to discuss..." Sitting down again, that old face looked like a blooming chrysanthemum. Full of flattery! ... This night, Fan Tianlei lost everything he lost! It took two full months of salary, and the wallet shrank crazily. Lu Yu was fooled by Lu Yu and handed over a limited amount of money in the trip! Even the two new helicopters issued by the headquarters of the Lian Military Region were given to Lu Yu as gifts. The barbecue party is over. Fan Tianlei stood downstairs, clutching his fingers, calculating the loss of the night, and his heart became more aggrieved. "Damn Lu Yu, this little **** who kills a thousand swords is really a bandit, a robber! A vampire even more than a vampire... If it wasn''t for your meritorious service to promote me, I won''t take care of you for the rest of my life!" Fan Tianlei wanted to cry without tears staring bitterly at the large balcony on the roof: "In order to live in the big house of my dreams, I, I... I can''t bear it!!" Fuck stuff! ! ! It was not until eleven o''clock in the evening that the personnel left one after another. There was a mess of leftovers on the roof. Cuifen and her mother wanted to come forward and say to clean up, but Lan Zhiguang stopped them. Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin were accompanied by orderly soldiers. They could do the job and let everyone rest first. When the two expressed their opinions, Lu Yu was not polite, anyway they were asking themselves. Regardless of the fact that they contributed money and effort to Lu Yu, it seemed that they had lost a lot. But Lu Yu led the red blood cells to find shortcomings for their troops to improve their combat effectiveness. The two strengthened a little, and then any credit they made was all political achievements and had a profound impact on their future. Therefore, Lu Yu didn''t care about this little favor. Fang Changlin walked over and put his arms around Lu Yu''s shoulders: "Xiao Lu, you are almost a captain anyway, why don''t you even have an orderman by your side? Are the special forces so stingy? How many people are not willing to distribute?" Lu Yu smiled and said: "You don''t understand this. Special forces are different from ordinary forces. We may go out to perform tasks at any time. Even if the logistics personnel are also on the battlefield, how can there be extra people?" Fang Changlin was taken aback, and immediately waved: "This is easy to solve. I have two servicemen and a full-time driver by my side. In the future, I will fully cover the hygiene and outing of your home!" Lan Zhiguang is not to be outdone: "Lao Fang, you are not kind! It seems that someone does not have an orderly soldier and a driver? Brother Lu, in the future, not only your home hygiene, but even your subordinates'' home hygiene, I will take care of it for you. Up." Chapter 294： Niu Efforts to Rescue Call Hearing what the two said, Lu Yu was rather embarrassed and waved his hand: "Mr. Lan, Brigadier Fang, you are too polite, so how can you lend me your orderly for cleaning? No, no, it''s kind of like It''s messed up." "Captain Lu, what are you polite? We are all a family, so it''s decided!" Fang Changlin insisted on his decision: "I''ll do it if I say it. If you want to shirk it again, it will be a matter of life." Lan Zhiguang continued: "That''s right! Xiao Lu, as long as you come to the army to guide us, won''t the favors be paid back? What''s the problem?" When everyone talked about this, Lu Yu seemed to be petty. Simply nodded and said: "Well, your kindness, I will accept it! When I have time, I will go to you." Seeing that Lu Yu said this, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin were relieved and said with a smile: "It''s all the elders, this is the truth!" The three of them finished smoking a cigarette in the corridor, waved, and went home. This house was well decorated, and Lu Yu moved in for the first time. When he got home, An Ran helped him change the dirty clothes and threw them into the washing machine. Seeing An Ran put on her pajamas, Lu Yu gave a wicked smile and hugged her. "what!" An Ran groaned and pushed him away with a smile: "The smell is so unpleasant, go take a bath." "It''s boring for me to do it alone? How about together?" Lu Yu looked up and down An Ran, then smiled. "This...isn''t it great?" An Ran blushed slightly, and said with a twist: "Tang Xinyi is still at our house, I, I have to go back to sleep with her." "Accompany her? Why?" Lu Yu said dissatisfied: "Let her sleep alone!" "But, how bad is it to let her see?" "This is my house, do I still need to look at her face?" Lu Yu spread his hands and said, "If she is not happy, let her go back to her home." An Ran blushed a little hot: "I, I have washed it!" In fact, she wasn''t ready yet to take this step with Lu Yu. I am very conflicted, do you want to agree? Lu Yu could also see that An Ran''s inner thoughts did not want to force her. Now that you have your own girlfriend, why not wait any longer? If Lu Yu insisted on doing this, An Ran might compromise, but that was not what he wanted. He not only wants to get An Ran''s heart, but also the other party willingly accept to be his own woman, instead of forcing her. Lu Yu went to take a bath, but An Ran fled back to Tang Xinyi''s room with a guilty conscience. Tang Xinyi came out of the bathroom and wiped her wet hair with a towel, just in time for An Ran back. The two women''s eyes crossed, An Ran''s face flushed. Tang Xinyi retracted her eyes, a bit of a taste: "Why, he didn''t keep you?" An Ran calmed down and pretended to be nonchalant: "He drank too much tonight and went to bed early. I am worried that you are afraid of you alone, so I will come over to accompany you." Hearing that, Tang Xinyi had a slightly weird look, looked up and down An Ran a few times, and suddenly asked: "You two, shouldn''t there be no..." She touched her two hands together and made an xxoo gesture. In normal times, An Ran would be shy and blush when asked. But I don''t know why, facing this good girlfriend in front of him, An Ran blurted out the courage that he didn''t know where he was. "Of course! I...we were together long ago!" After speaking, An Ran turned back to the room. Leaving Tang Xinyi in place, gritted her teeth tightly, her face was not good. ... Early the next morning. Golden sunlight poured into the room through the window. This morning, without training, Lu Yu got up and dressed, washed and walked into the kitchen to see if he had anything to eat. I opened the refrigerator door and found that it was filled with all kinds of foods. It seems that when they were away, Triffin had already purchased enough things and stored them. Taking out the eggs and ham, Lu Yu was about to make fried rice with ham. Tang Xinyi hadn''t gotten up yet, so she just prepared something for them. Jingle Bell. Just about to turn on the fire, suddenly the phone rang. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers, Lu Yu ignored them, and he usually wouldn''t pick up numbers that he didn''t recognize. But this number, thinking about it over and over again, seems to be very urgent. Lu Yu was impatient and had to press the answer button, wanting to see who was so tenacious and bombarded him wildly! "Hey! Is that the captain?" Before Lu Yu could speak, a familiar voice came from the phone. "Niu working hard?" Lu Yu heard it, the voice was Niu''s hard work. He asked in surprise: "Have you changed your number?" Generally, the numbers reserved in the army are not changed at will. Especially the members of their special forces have special identities, and even their numbers are managed in a unified encryption. However, Niu''s hard-working voice sounded very anxious: "Captain, originally I didn''t want to trouble you, but my current ability can''t solve this problem. I can only call you." Lu Yu heard that the other party seemed to have something urgent and suppressed his anger. Otherwise, Yiniu''s efforts to calm his character will not be the case. "What trouble did you have?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice, "Didn''t you go home?" Niu said hard: "I''m at home, and the village wants to demolish my house. My dad disagrees, and they hurt my dad! I went to them to make sense but if it doesn''t make sense, just hit it. When I got up, I threatened to bring people to burn my house." what! In broad daylight, is there still such bullying behavior happening? Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he asked, "What''s going on with you now? How about your parents, is there any accident in the family?" "No! With me protecting them, there is no problem for the time being." Niu sighed hard: "I joined the special forces as a soldier, so I had nowhere to do it! I hit someone and said that the soldier was attacking the people, captain, I was forced to do nothing, otherwise I would not. I beg you to help. If you drag on, my house will really be demolished." "Wait first, I''ll bring someone here right away!" Lu Yu''s eyes burst into flames, and he shouted coldly: "Remember, you must stay calm. Before I arrive, refrain from conflicts with them!" "Everything, I will call you the shots." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu could not control his chill anymore, squeezed his fist. Are you brave enough to bully his soldiers? No matter who is acting so arrogantly, Lu Yu wants to see which Hades Laozi it is. Dial He Chenguang again: "There is action, ask Xu Tianlong to follow me!" "Yes!" He Chenguang did not ask why. Lu Yu''s words are all orders! They just execute it! After the phone call, Lu Yu didn''t want to cook anymore, went back to the room and changed into his military uniform, took out the gun and put it on his waist. As soon as he walked out of the room, he ran into An Ran who got up to wash. Seeing Lu Yu''s murderous face and even armed with a gun, An Ran was shocked. Generally speaking, unless there are tasks and training, even soldiers will not carry guns when they go out. "What''s the matter? Another task?" she asked nervously. Chapter 295： Bullying my soldiers? Lu Yu said with a cold face, "It was one of my soldiers who was bullied by the village bully and wanted to demolish their house and injured his parents." "There is such a thing?" An Ran was also stunned, and said angrily: "What age is there, and this kind of village bully? I don''t know who we are?" Lu Yu sneered: "I said it was a bully in the village. I still care about who you are? The key is now that I have worked hard for Niu, and the document has not been approved yet, so strictly speaking, the rank of Niu''s efforts is still a soldier! If it is an officer, It is estimated that those people are not so bold!" An Ran asked, "Are you going to help?" Lu Yu nodded: "Of course, Niu Effort is my soldier. He will not ask for help easily. Since I have opened this mouth, things must be very urgent. As the captain, I will naturally not let my soldiers be bullied!" An Ran frowned and said, "But even if you help, you don''t need to bring a gun! If you make a big noise, you won''t be able to eat." Lu Yu smiled: "Of course I have a sense of measure. Bringing a gun is also a deterrent. Of course it is better to let the village tyrants retreat! Do you think I really beat people with this stuff? In addition, you will move here in the future. Well, don''t go back to the barracks and squeeze." After speaking, Lu Yu kissed An Ran''s forehead and hurried out. Although she heard Lu Yu say this, she was still worried, her eyelids were beating, and it seemed that something big had happened. Just about to chase it out, there was already a rumbling noise from downstairs, Lu Yu drove the car and rushed out. Looking at the other party''s disappearing back, An Ran prayed in her heart: "Don''t be impulsive, don''t kill..." Niu Qigong is a native of Jiangnan Province. His hometown is not in Donghai City, but the distance between the two cities is only five hours. It takes seven or eight hours to drive from the city to the county town to the countryside. Of course Lu Yu couldn''t wait that long and went directly to the airport with He Chenguang. In the airport of the Southeast Military Region, red blood cells have the right to call, but they have to be approved by the superior. On the way, Lu Yu called Fan Tianlei and asked the latter to arrange a helicopter. After arriving at the airport, military helicopters were already waiting. The three people parked the car and boarded the helicopter amid the roar of the propellers. Tell the pilot the address of Niu Lilius home, and the helicopter took off immediately to Niu Lilius hometown. Fasten the seat belt, He Chenguang hesitated for a moment, and said, "Brother Yu, let''s call the helicopter and drive over. Isn''t it too eye-catching? If the superior knows it, he will definitely blame us." Xu Tianlong nodded: "Although Niu worked hard, he was anxious, but he didn''t care about this for a long time. It was indeed a risk to do so." Lu Yu said coldly: "Anyway, Niu Effort is my soldier. His business is urgent. Now he asks me again. Of course I can''t let it go! Not only him, if something happens to any of you, I will do the same! Even if I am punished by my superiors, I am willing to be punished." Hearing this, He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong looked at each other and said nothing. But there was a warm current deep in my heart! This is the reason why they are willing to follow Lu Yu all the time, even if they go through the fire and water, they are not afraid. A captain who always puts brother in the first place, why not follow him? "Brother Yu, we all listen to you. What do you tell me later, don''t care about the village tyrants, they are sure to kill them." He Chenguang''s eyes flickered with cold light, murderous aura. "Yes, you don''t need to do it with Brother Yu, we both take care of it for you, and even if something goes wrong, we will take care of it." Xu Tianlong patted his chest and said. Lu Yu laughed and said: "Don''t forget, I am the captain of the red blood cells! I huddled behind at the critical moment. Is this fair? If it is so, I don''t deserve to be called your captain." "Don''t fight between you two, listen to my orders. You can''t move unless you are allowed to move. Even if someone slaps me in the face, you are not allowed to move! Understand?" Lu Yu asked. He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong looked at each other and nodded: "Understood!" Although it is not clear how Lu Yu wants to do it, they trust the latter 100%. Captain, never did anything to disappoint them! Rumbling. The plane roared towards the end of the sky. The three of them did not speak any more, closed their eyes, and recharged. the other side. Niu worked hard to his hometown. Niu tried his best to hold his shovel in his hand and was looking at each other in front of him. At this moment, his house was surrounded by groups of people. They were all local ruffian villagers, holding farm tools such as shovels and hoes as weapons, and glaring at the cows fiercely. "I see who dares to come up?" Niu tried to stand alone in front of his house, holding a shovel and shouting: "I am a soldier! I am now an officer in the army. If you dare to move my house, you are against the country!" The head of a big bald head sneered: "Niu work hard, who are you lie to? You return the officer? Take your officer ID and show me!" Niu tried hard to be speechless, his qualifications for promotion were still under review, so naturally he didn''t have an officer certificate. "Hey, no? That''s a lie." Seeing Niu''s hard work, his bald face smiled triumphantly: "You are not here to bluff us all, but I heard that you are now a big soldier, and you are about to be discharged from the army and face a job change. The country will not care about you." The villagers coming from all around, sneered unkindly, clenched their hands and pushed forward. The bald yelled: "Niu work hard, you better know yourself! A stinky soldier wants to fight me? My brother-in-law is the village chief. I boldly put my words here. Today, your house must be demolished! " Niu worked hard and never retreated said coldly: "It''s okay to demolish, but the village must compensate me. You only gave me a small amount of money. It hurt my dad and burned my house... If you don''t count these losses, I won''t let you take them apart." "Niu work hard, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" The bald horse boldly lowered his face and said, "For this broken house in your family, Lao Tzu gave you fifty thousand yuan is already a great kindness, don''t be shameless! Back then, when your family built the house, you used so much money. ? "Also, your dad was injured because he deserves it. He has to stand in front of the excavator and take his own rhythm. He didn''t give him any luck. He has half a dime relationship with Laozi?" Ma boldly sneered and cursed. Niu''s face was red with anger and screamed: "Fuck your mother''s shit! You are illegally injuring my dad. Is it reasonable? According to the government''s policy, our house can be divided into at least 300,000 yuan after the house is demolished. Money, we have to return our new house, dont think you call Ma Daudao, you can run wild." "Hey! I''m going wild, what can you do?" Ma boldly laughed brazenly: "Tell you, our family has the final say on the rules of the village! It''s not that Lao Tzu will give you 20,000 more for your big soldier, but your broken house is worth 30,000 at most." "If you don''t know anything, don''t blame Lao Tzu for not paying a penny and demolishing the house. See what you can do with me?" Niu tried his eyes red and roared: "Then you come and try? Who will come, who will I kill?" "Hehe, do you want to go to jail? Don''t forget, you are not discharged yet. Fighting and fighting are embarrassing to your troops." Ma daringly smiled coldly, and shouted: "What are you still doing in a daze? Open it to me! Who dares to stop it, you can''t beat it!" The villagers rushed up. Chapter 296： Justice Niu''s hard work suddenly flushed his eyes. As a soldier, he can go to the front without hesitation, and shed blood for the country. But now, someone wants to bully him and his family, even if it violates the regulations, he has to fight hard! "Look at who dares to come?" Niu roared hard and waved the shovel in his hand: "Look at Lao Tzu not to kill you." Bang bang bang. The three villagers who rushed up first were shot to the ground immediately. Ma boldly roared: "The cow tries hard and dares to hurt people, give it to me! Give him a severe lesson, and I will be responsible for killing someone." The people around clamored one by one. These ignorant villagers have already been boldly bought by the horse, and they follow him in the village to dominate and dominate. It''s a gang of gangsters, and doesn''t talk about friendship with the village at all. Rumble! Just as Niu tried to squeeze the shovel tightly and the two sides were about to fight, the engine roar suddenly came from overhead. When everyone raised their heads subconsciously, they saw an army-green helicopter slowly landing. The wind pressure brought by the huge propeller swayed the villagers below, lifting up the yellow sand and narrowing their eyes. In such a remote village, I have never seen a few cars, let alone helicopters. The villagers were all shocked when they saw such a big guy flying down suddenly, with curiosity in their eyes. One by one quickly avoided to the side, giving up an open space large enough for the helicopter to land. Among the crowd, only Niu worked hard and looked excited, watching the three people walking off the helicopter. It is Lu Yu, He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong! "Captain, you are here." Niu tried to put down the shovel, looking at Lu Yu with red eyes. Lu Yu strode over and nodded hard, "Who wants to demolish your house? He hurt your dad?" "it''s him!" Niu tried hard to point Ma Daudao, gritted his teeth and said: "Take advantage of last night, he brought people to set my house on fire, not only injuring my dad, but also throwing my mother out of the window." Lu Yu lowered his face and looked at Ma Bold, his eyes sharp as a knife: "It''s you who bullied my soldier?" Ma Boldly was startled by Lu Yu''s eyes. He had never seen such a piercing gaze. He was caught in a glance, as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he couldn''t help shaking. Lu Yu said indifferently: "I asked you something, did you beat my soldier?" Ma boldly trembled, and it was obvious that Lu Yu didn''t speak much, but he was still taken aback. That majestic aura from the battlefield killings, which one of his villagers can resist? Its nice not to be scared to pee on the spot! A village bully, but an ordinary person, how could he withstand Lu Yu''s eyes. Ma boldly looked erratic, and replied tremblingly: "Yes... Uh, not..." Lu Yu sneered: "Isn''t it arrogant just now? Why are you now?" After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked around, coldly shouting: "Keep your eyes wide open and see clearly, don''t you feel ashamed to follow this kind of people? I feel ashamed for you all!" Sure enough, after listening to Lu Yu''s words, the villagers'' eyes were strange, and they looked more or less contemptuous when they looked at Ma Bold. The horse had an ugly expression on his bold face, and immediately went on fire. The most important thing about him is his face. If you really admit the counsel, the team won''t turn back in the future, who else will listen to his orders? It''s a man who dared to ride his horse boldly on his neck, peeing. This is not what he wants to see! There is a strong and fierce light in the eyes, anyway, there are too many hands, there is no need to be afraid of a few stinky soldiers! "Boy, you''d better keep your nostalgia!" Ma boldly looked fiercely in his eyes: "What does it have to do with you when I hit him? Don''t think I am afraid that you are in the army. This is not the army, and it is not your turn to give orders. make." "If you don''t want to die, just go away! My brother-in-law is the village head here. I am carrying out the demolition work according to his orders. Niu tries hard and refuses to cooperate. I have the right to take coercive measures! If you help him stop I, thats an accomplice. I have violated national laws. Be careful that I cant eat you." Lu Yu was grinned by him. Sure enough, there are too many poor mountains and bad waters! This horse is bold, and the fox is pretending to be a tiger. Does he really use himself as a cadre? A bully villager is not so small. Lu Yu jokingly said, "Oh, I''m standing here, I''ve violated the law? Then tell me, which one of the provisions of the law has I violated, so that I can gain more knowledge!" Ma boldly lost his words. He understands the law of a fart, but he is full of nonsense. He didn''t expect this kid to be good at fooling around. It''s okay to scare the villagers at ordinary times. I really make him say that he can''t jump out half of the ass. "Huh! I said you broke the law, that is, can I explain it to you?" Ma boldly snorted and roared: "Be aware of it, get out of here, don''t hinder our normal demolition work!" "What if I don''t leave? What can you do?" Lu Yu folded his arms and looked at him lightly without threats. Before coming here, Lu Yu had already figured out a countermeasure. Of course he couldn''t interfere in local affairs. It was against the military order. No matter whether Lu Yu took control or not, he would be punished when he returned. If you take the initiative, the consequences will be more serious. It is not good to go to a military court! Lu Yu would not be stupid enough to destroy his future, so to solve this matter, he had to use another method. "Do you really want to cause trouble?" Ma boldly narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Lu Yu fiercely. "I never get into trouble but I''m not afraid of trouble! Just escape for justice for my soldiers! Lu Yu said lightly: "You injured his father. You must pay for medical expenses, lost work expenses, mental damage expenses, etc.! In addition, you also set fire to other people''s houses, right? Demolition expenses The supplementary terms are all clearly listed, and I promise to let their family move out." "To sum up, if you don''t give a clear explanation, this house can''t be demolished! Don''t say it''s you, it''s useless if the village chief comes, I said." Ma boldly sneered and looked at Lu Yu: "Boy, your appetite is too big, don''t you? I really think you are the king of heaven? A stinky soldier who dares to play in front of him, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" "What nonsense with them? Just take it apart!" "Isn''t it just a few soldiers? We are so many people, still afraid of them?" "Hurry up to dismantle this house, and go to the next one!" "Go together!" The gangsters all around were clamoring, and didn''t look at Lu Yu and the others. Ma is bold and unconcerned, and laughed proudly: "Haha! Big head soldier, have you seen it? Let everyone be safe, otherwise I can''t stop my men. If I hurt you and disabled you, you even You can''t be a soldier." "I still said that, the conditions will not change." Leng Leng glanced at the restless villagers, Lu Yu hooked his fingers: "If there is a kind, you can go! But you have to see clearly. The three of us are all officers. Dare to move us and make sure you sit in prison. wear." "Fuck your grandma!" Ma yelled boldly, "Brothers, don''t be afraid, give it to Lao Tzu. The villagers immediately rushed towards Lu Yu aggressively. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and the opportunity he wanted finally came! Chapter 297： No one can threaten me Lu Yu took the opportunity to step forward and stepped on the horse''s bold feet. At this time, Lu Yu deliberately used a bit of force, and the huge force almost broke his five toes, and the pained opponent''s face was distorted. However, before Ma Bold yelled out, Lu Yu yelled instead: "Oh! Are you really hitting someone? This is a crime, lawless in broad daylight..." Damn, fuck! ? Can you still ask for a face? Ma boldly looked like a dog, and almost did not suffer from internal injuries. It''s obviously that Lao Tzu''s foot was stepped on. Are you calling a fart? I was so yelled by you that I didn''t have any lines anymore... Thinking about it, he suddenly found that his hand sank, something dark and hard, he was holding it in his hand. Look down, fuck! The horse was so frightened that it was a pistol? ? ? Nima! His pupils dilated instantly, where did this gun come from? Damn it! ! Looking again, Lu Yu showed a sinister smile. Ma boldly surprised: "Yes, it''s you..." As soon as he spoke, he saw Lu Yu take a deep breath and suddenly shouted. "Come on! Snatch a gun, someone snatches a gun!" My Nima! Ma boldly frightened his hand, feeling that the gun in his hand was like a hot potato, and wanted to throw it out quickly. However, before he could let go, Lu Yu held his hand like lightning and pointed it towards the roof of Niu Jiji''s house. He fired several shots! The people around were all startled, and they all looked over. Ma boldly looked blank, and hurriedly waved his hand: "No, it''s none of my business, it wasn''t my shot! It was... he forced me..." At this time, Lu Yu took a few steps back, his face suddenly changed, and he roared in fright, "You are so bold, you openly snatched weapons, and shot people casually! He Chenguang Xu Tianlong, don''t you know what to do?" Cattle! He Chenguang secretly gave a thumbs up, admiring Lu Yu. Immediately, he said coldly: "Snatching weapons and shooting at the crowd, causing immeasurable danger, should be shot." Gun... shot? Ma boldly frightened his hands, his face turned green. Lu Yu shouted: "Know that you are not going to come soon? The people here are all dangerous, and they all fall down." "Yes!" He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong shouted in excitement and threw their fists toward the crowd. Before that, the two had been defensive, did not take any offense, and they were very frustrated. Because on the plane, Lu Yu had already ordered that he had to wait for his order, otherwise he was not allowed to attack without authorization. The action is to disobey the military order! Now, after receiving Lu Yu''s instructions, they no longer have any worries and immediately let go of their hands and feet to fight. There is no need to hide and tuck, and use all the superb martial arts. These half-hanging villagers usually rely on too many people to bully ordinary people. Where can they be opponents of professional special forces? And they are the two most capable of fighting among the RBC special forces. One by one was beaten up! Although there are many people, is there any difference between an ant and a group of ants? Niu worked hard and tears filled his eyes. Looking at the two veterans He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong, fighting for themselves and the gangsters, they also yelled and picked up the shovel to join the battle group! Seeing my subordinates, it was like harvesting wheat being dried up in batches, and there was no resistance at all. Ma dared to be anxious, and yelled at Lu Yu with red eyes: "Smelly serving as a soldier, you are framing me, you are wronging me!" "Is it?" Lu Yu pointed at the gun in his hand, and said solemnly, "Who is wronged? The gun is in your hand, and you were the one who shot someone just now. What does it have to do with me? Don''t spit your mouth! Be careful, I sue you for framing. soldier!" The horse''s bold lungs are going to explode. He has been rampant in the village for so long, and he has not suffered such a loss yet! For a moment, he lost his reason and shouted at Lu Yu with a grim look: "Grass mud horse! You go to death for Lao Tzu!" After that, he would shoot Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s spider sensed the danger long ago. At the moment when the opponent fired, he swished forward and kicked his chest violently. boom. The horse dared to be kicked high, and when the person was in the air, he spouted a mouthful of blood and slammed into a wall behind him. Wow! He stomped on the dirt wall, and the horse was bold and gray, lying on the rocks like a dead dog. Di Woo~ Di Woo~ Just as Lu Yu was about to step forward, there was a sound of police sirens all around, attracting everyone''s attention. A large number of police cars drove over, blocking the water around here, and tightly surrounding the house of Niu Dili''s family. Thump. The police rushed out of the car, swarmed toward this side, and shouted to the scene. "lay down your weapon!" "Hold your heads and squat down!" He Jun, the captain of the Interpol squad, walked out of a police car led by him and frowned when he saw the chaos at the scene. "Hurry up! All under control, one is not allowed to let go." He Jun said coldly. Immediately, the troubled villagers and gangsters were all pushed to the ground. When He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong saw the police car, they also threw away their weapons, their faces were bored. "It''s really timely!" Xu Tianlong shrugged. "Yes, luck for these villagers, otherwise they all have to get down!" He Chenguang nodded. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear clearly, squat down!" Two police officers walked over and pointed at Lu Yu and others. "Comrade, didn''t you see our military rank?" Lu Yu frowned and said lightly. The two policemen fixed their eyes and realized that the young man in front of him was actually a major. Look at He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong, deed, they are both captains! This is a member of the army, or an officer, not under their control. The two policemen didn''t know what to do. Wow. At this time, the horse boldly kicked by Lu Yu and smashed into the rocks finally eased. This guy crawled out with blood on his head, raised his hand and shouted: "I am the victim, I am the victim of this village!" Just after speaking, another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. The state is very miserable. The police took a look and ignored him. Lu Yu frowned and said coldly, "Aren''t you going to catch him? This is the person who is leading the trouble!" "He is the leader of the demolition team in the village. According to the rules, all the work in this area is under his control. I think it''s your fault." The horse boldly wiped the blood, walked over and stared at Lu Yu insidiously, and sneered in his ear: "Boy, you guys in the army are a fart! Here, our family has the final say, even if you make a big noise, what can you do? After you are gone, I can still play hard, and then play hard with his parents! I can play with their family slowly, what can you do to me? Hahahaha!" With a triumphant laugh, Ma boldly looked at Lu Yu, turned around, and walked away. Click! Lu Yu squeezed his fists, his face instantly turned cold, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. No one can threaten him, and no one can threaten his soldiers! "Hey, stop!" Lu Yu suddenly shouted. Ma was taken aback for a moment, and turned his head to look over. "Give it to you, take it." Lu Yu smiled faintly, and stepped forward sideways, crashing, kicking the latter''s chest abruptly. boom! The horse was sturdy and boldly kicked, and flew up in the air. The blood spattered all the way and slammed into the front windshield of a car. The whole person was in a C shape, stuck in the windshield window, and all the glass behind him was shattered, densely covered in spider webs. At the scene, everyone was stunned! Chapter 298： 3 big guys here The crowd quickly stepped away, and Lu Yao walked over with someone. "Captain!" The police greeted one after another. A few years ago, Lu Yao was still a small criminal policeman, but she was not afraid of death, and she was able to risk her life to repeatedly detect major cases, so she was promoted to the position of criminal police captain at a young age. "what happened?" When he came to the scene, looking at Ma Bold, who had fainted, Lu Yao''s eyes fell on Lu Yu and asked coldly, "This comrade, which unit are you from?" Lu Yu shrugged, took out his ID and handed it to Lu Yao. Turning a glance, Lu Yao frowned: "Which unit''s number is this? Why haven''t you heard of it?" "Is there a problem with the ID?" Lu Yu took back the officer ID. "No." Lu Yao shook her head, her eyes still fixed on Lu Yu: "Why do you want to beat people in public? The troops come to the locals to beat the people. Your troops don''t care about this." Niu tried hard to explain quickly: "Comrade, you have misunderstood our captain. These people came to demolish my house and injured my family! Last night, I set fire to a house in my house. I called the police before. I also came to talk to the village chief." "But as soon as the front foot left, today they brought someone to demolish my house. It was I who asked our captain for help, and he brought someone to stop it." Lu Yao nodded, and asked faintly: "Then they came to make trouble today, why didn''t you call the police? Solving it by yourself is part of gathering a crowd to fight, even if you take the reason, it is illegal, do you know?" He Chenguang said: "If it can be solved, it would have been solved last night, and it will not burn my comrade-in-arms'' house! Why didn''t you arrest anyone yesterday? Otherwise, nothing happened today." Lu Yao was taken aback for a moment. What happened here yesterday was resolved locally, she didn''t participate at all and didn''t know the details. Today, it was also news of a large-scale fight that brought people over. "Anyway, both of you have done it, and everything is wrong!" Lu Yao said with a cold face: "Or go back with us and assist in the investigation. If you are really innocent, the police will pay you back." Lu Yu shook his head: "I won''t go with you." Lu Yao''s eyes were cold: "Do you want to arrest?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "I just came to persuade them to fight, they took the initiative first, why should I go back with you?" Lu Yao said solemnly: "In any case, you have beaten people, and you are about to kill them! This is no longer a question of the Lord''s inaction. Today you must go back with me and take them into the car." Lu Yu frowned, this matter was indeed not easy to solve. The key is that what Ma boldly threatened him just now caused Lu Yu to start a real fire. He didn''t have much strength when he stepped down! It is estimated that the horse will not die, and the rest of his life will have to be spent in a wheelchair, and the spine must have been broken. "Comrade, I can go back with you, but let me call first." Lu Yu smiled slightly, took out his mobile phone, walked to the side and started dialing. Southeast Military Region. He Zhijun, who had just returned to the legion headquarters, was about to have a meeting when his cell phone rang. "Who? I am He Zhijun!" "Old He, old brigade commander, something is not good!" On the phone, Fan Tianlei''s screaming voice came: "The man with red blood cells in Lu Yu clashed with the bully in the local area and said he was going to be arrested. You can find a way to help." what! He Zhijun''s face changed, his eyes almost popped out. "This brat, don''t give me peace of mind every day! Wait, I''ll come over right away." the other side. Synthetic Ninth Division. Lan Zhiguang is checking documents in the office. Suddenly, the phone rang at the desk, and he answered the phone, still staring at the file. "Hello? This is Lan Zhiguang, who?" After seven or eight seconds, Lan Zhiguang raised his head abruptly, and cried out, "What? Lu Yu would be arrested for a fight, what''s the matter? Where is the other person? Okay, I''ll be right there!" After hanging up the phone, Lan Zhiguang touched his chin, thought for a while, and then called Fang Changlin. "Lao Fang, give you a chance to perform, do you want?" "Oh? Is there anything good?" Fang Changlin''s eyes lit up, and he immediately patted his chest and said, "Master, please give me orders! My boss will do it well." Lan Zhiguang put on a set of clothes and walked outside and said, "I just received news that Lu Yu and the Red Blood Cell soldiers are working in the local area. They provoke the local bullies. They are not easy to take action on their own. You are not in that area. Is there a resident? Know what to do?" "understand!" Fang Changlin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, leave this to me! At that time, the kid owes us a favor from the Red Arrows, and he must be repaid! Let him serve as a whetstone for our troops." "Okay, I''ll come by helicopter, you give the order, see you in ten minutes." After Lan Zhiguang finished speaking, he sent Fang Changlin the specific location and went out to arrange the plane. He Zhijun left the office and wanted to report the incident to Gao Shiwei. But learned that Gao Shiwei was in a meeting and could only find Liu Dachuan, the deputy head of the legion. Hearing He Zhijun talk about the matter, Liu Dachuan frowned and asked, "Why did the police arrest them?" He Zhijun shook his head: "I don''t know the specifics, but I must be very nervous." Liu Dachuan pondered for a moment: "In any case, we can''t let Lu Yu be arrested. He is ours, and even if he makes a mistake, he must be brought back to talk about it!" "What if blocked?" He Zhijun asked. Liu Dachuan glared at him: "This matter is still used to ask me? Don''t you He Zhijun have this right? You want to take people away, who can stop it!" He Zhijun smiled slightly, what he wanted was this sentence, he didn''t dare to do anything without his superiors! "Yes! I promise to bring people back safe and sound!" After a salute, He Zhijun turned and left. At the same time, three high-ranking military leaders rushed to the village where Niu worked hard by helicopter. All for a common goal-Lu Yu! After the phone call, Lu Yu was now sitting on the chair in front of Niu Qigong''s house, reading with his legs folded. Nearby, several policemen stared at them, but they dared not step forward. This kid said, let them wait, there will be a good show later. Although Lu Yao wanted to take people away, but didn''t dare to force him, the scene became very embarrassing. Something really angered Lu Yu, he couldn''t bear this responsibility. "Road team, what should I do now?" A police officer scratched his head and said anxiously: "It''s not good for us to surround people like this? How about letting them go back, and then send a report to the army, let them take care of themselves!" "I haven''t figured it out yet, how can you let people go? This is your principle?" Lu Yao glared at him: "If it is their fault, how can we explain to the injured person!" "But... it''s no way to surround yourself like this! Could it be that we stay here all the time?" The police officer grinned. Lu Yao said indifferently: "Okay, I have already reported the matter to my superiors. Soon the General Administration will send people over. We just surround them and don''t let go." Now, there is only this way! Another half hour passed. Suddenly a car hummed from outside the village, and someone was coming. Chapter 299： They bully Lu Yao thought it was her own reinforcements, but she was dumbfounded when she looked back, it turned out to be a military vehicle. The home where Niu worked hard was soon surrounded. A colonel strode forward, looked around, and asked Lu Yao: "Are you the person in charge here?" Lu Yao realized that she had never expected in her entire life that she would be surrounded by troops. "Yes, yes... I am, may I ask, what''s the problem?" Lu Yao replied. "I received an order to take our man back. Even if he makes a mistake, he will be interrogated by the troops himself. Let go!" Lu Yao was stunned before realizing that she was trying to **** someone from her. "No, they hurt people. They must be obliged to cooperate with us, go back to be investigated, and release the people after the truth is restored." Lu Yao shook her head. The colonel said coldly: "You didn''t hear me clearly? Our people must be brought back to deal with. You have no right to intervene! You will be notified separately of the results of the investigation. Please let go now!" Lu Yao gritted her teeth: "Still not! If you want to take away people, you have to wait until we arrive at the game. I can''t be the master of this." A glimmer of anger flashed in the colonel''s eyes, and he became a little impatient, and his temper was very hot as a soldier. Rumbling. When he was about to attack, the sound of propellers came from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw two helicopters galloping from a high altitude and landed in front of Niu''s house. "Damn! Two more helicopters?" "What day is there today, so many big people come?" "I can''t tell, Niu worked hard to mix in the army, so please come to help!" The villagers were shocked and whispered. In the past, there were not even a few cars in the village. Today, helicopters, police cars and military vehicles roar in one after another. Let them open their eyes! I have seen scenes I have never seen in my life... Lu Yao''s expression changed again and again. She saw that two major generals, a colonel and a colonel, had come down from the two helicopters. So many big people appeared one after another, which made her feel dizzy. "Team, Captain, things have gone wrong!" Deputy Captain Chen Han''s eyelids jumped and his face was full of horror: "So many high-ranking military officers are here, let''s...Are we stabbing a hornet''s nest!?" Lu Yao''s lips trembled unconsciously, and now she herself wondered if she had done something wrong. With so many officers, it is not common even in the army! "report!" The former colonel immediately trot to Fang Changlin to salute, and said loudly: "The 386 Corps Commander Fu Haitao reports to Comrade Brigade Commander!" Fang Changlin waved his hand: "What about people? Nothing happened, right?" "Report! No!" Fu Haitao shouted, "People are inside." "Okay, let''s go and meet that kid." Lan Zhiguang smiled slightly, and the three of He Zhijun walked towards Niu Liliu''s house. The people around, whether the villagers or Lu Yao''s subordinates, consciously gave way to let these big men pass. Seeing He Zhijun and others coming, Lu Yu grinned, then dropped the book in his hand, stood up and saluted and shouted! "You stinky boy, just make trouble for Lao Tzu!" As he walked over, He Zhijun stared at Lu Yu fiercely: "Now, you are getting bolder. You dare to make trouble with people when you go to the place. Do you know how much responsibility you have to bear if this matter is not handled properly?" Lu Yu shrugged and said, "Old leader, I can''t really blame me for this, they are too bullying!" While talking, I repeated the demolition and relocation of Niu Lilijia in detail. After listening, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin frowned slightly, their expressions also cooling down. Lan Zhiguang clenched his fists and said angrily: "Lao He, I said, I really can''t blame Lu Yu for this. If my soldier is bullied so much, I can''t bear it, so I just led the soldiers to kill him. Grandma!" Fang Changlin followed: "That''s right! We are all leading soldiers. Of course, our own soldiers cannot be so insulted. As a soldier to defend our country and even endanger our lives, is it the scumbag who protects? Anyway, I support it. Lu Yu." He Zhijun rubbed his temples, a little headache: "Don''t mess with me, you two! He is committing a big deal now..." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Old leader, I am fighting back in self-defense, and I definitely didn''t take the initiative to pick things up." "Do you have any evidence?" He Zhijun asked with a sigh of relief. He still has some understanding of himself as a soldier. It is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to fight and fight! Although this kid is a little impulsive, he still has a principled bottom line. Lu Yu smiled faintly: "We are special forces, so why don''t we leave any evidence? Hey, if you are not sure, I will sit here so calmly and wait for you?" "Okay! As long as you have evidence, explain things clearly later, my soldier, no one dare to move you!" He Zhijun said. Lan Zhiguang smiled and said: "Lu Yu, you can rest assured to follow us later! There are a few of us here, I promise, no one here dares to move you." Lu Yu was grateful and said: "Some leaders have given me the courage, and my heart is put back in my stomach." Next to him, Fan Tianlei, who had not spoken yet, smiled and said, "Before I came to , I called Lao Wen. He had already rushed over after he heard that he should be here soon. Lets not hurry. Let''s go and make things clear. If it is really not Lu Yu''s fault, it will be much less troublesome to go back." He Zhijun nodded: "That''s right, the trouble is so big that Lu Yu will be punished when he goes back, and it is likely to affect his future! If things are handled properly now, the trouble will be minimized when going back." Lu Yu is his favorite general, and he is about to establish a special brigade, so there must be no accident at this time. "Sit down first, and wait for Old Wen to come!" Niu worked hard and quickly went back to move the stool. As soon as he entered the house, he was pulled aside by his mother, and said nervously, "Have a great effort, what big leaders have come out here? Is it a car or a plane?" Niu smiled hard and said, "Mother, they are all leaders of my army, they are here to help us." Niu Liliniang was full of excitement: "So many big leaders are here to help us? Then don''t you invite them in and sit down?" "Oh! Mom, don''t worry about this. Isn''t the leader helping to solve the problem? How can you come in and sit?" Niu tried to smile and waved his hand, and said, "Let''s just watch by the side! Anyway, no one today. I want to demolish our house." "Then... how about that horse bold?" the old lady asked nervously. "Ma Bold? Now, he is going to be bold!" Niu tried hard to sneer: "Just now, he was beaten to death by my captain, and he will have to sit in a wheelchair in his next life! Rest assured, this matter will definitely be resolved. After speaking, he took two long benches and went out. "That''s great! It''s really great, God opened our eyes, otherwise, we little people, there really is no way to survive..." There were tears in the old lady''s eyes. Chapter 300： Wen Guoqiangs visit Ten minutes later, just as Lu Yao and others were in a state of anxiety, another car honked the whistle. After the car drove into the village, Luo Shouhua jumped out of the car angrily. Lu Yao hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Luo Ju, I am really embarrassed to start you." "How did you do it?" As soon as he came up, Luo Shouhua yelled unceremoniously: "You Lu Yao usually do things very rigorously. Why this time, even the big figures in the army are alarmed? What are you doing? Do you know if something happens, Even I have to be unlucky! Isn''t that the position of the captain of the criminal investigation team? Lu Yao''s face was bitter, so she had to tell the story again: "Luo Ju, I can''t help it, this is beyond my scope of authority. But if you really want to let them go, what will the people think of me?" "The leaders are here, what''s the matter with taking the people away?" Luo Shouhua jumped angrily and roared: "Why are you so hard-headed and don''t know how to work around? Couldn''t the leaders give you an explanation?" Lu Yao smiled bitterly: "They really didn''t tell me, they haven''t talked to me until now!" Luo Shouhua''s mouth twitched and his face grew gloomy. Crunch! When I was about to say something, there was an emergency brake sound behind me. Commander-in-chief Wen Guoqiang is here! When I got out of the car, Luo Shouhua ran over to salute: "President Wen! You, why are you here too?" Wen Guoqiang stared at him coldly, and shouted: "If such a big thing has happened, can I not come? Look at the good things you have done. Do you know who you deducted? That is the people''s hero who helped us accomplish many important tasks, yes Our high commissioner of the police." Luo Shouhua''s face became even more ugly, and he scolded Lu Yao: "Have you heard? Capture the hero as a mob, you did a good job yourself!" Lu Yao''s face was gray, and she smiled bitterly: "I, I don''t know his identity, he never said it." "You come with me!" Wen Guoqiang snorted coldly, and walked straight forward. Luo Shouhua and Lu Yao had no choice but to bite the bullet to keep up. Walking through the crowd, Wen Guoqiang saw a few old acquaintances sitting at the door of the house in front. "You guys, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting for a long time, my fault." With a haha, Wen Guoqiang stepped forward to apologize and shook hands with He Zhijun and others. "You old boy, you are really unkind! Knowing that I am busy now and wasting time, the shelf is getting bigger and bigger." He Zhijun stared at him, not having a good air. The police officers around were surprised. Wen Guoqiang is the leader of the East China Sea, and the other party can talk to him, his status is visible! Luo Shouhua wants to hammer Lu Yao to death now, you say you, why are you so indifferent? I am usually alone, but this time, I actually provoke such a big man! I was killed by you! "President Wen, let me introduce to you!" Fan Tianlei smiled and said, pointing to Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin and said, "These two are old comrades in the army, Commander Lan Zhiguang Lan, Commander Fang Changlin Fang! They also came for Lu Yu''s business." Wen Guoqiang''s pupils narrowed, and he hurriedly stepped forward to shake hands: "I am lucky to see you two!" Lan Zhiguang said: "Mr. Wen, Lu Yu is the elite of our army, but his soldiers have been treated unfairly. Don''t you give us an explanation?" Fang Changlin nodded: "Yes, his soldiers are veterans who have paid for the country! They shed blood to defend their homeland, how can they not even get their own home? They are also bullied by local bullies! If this is not the case, Lu Yu Intervene, is his subordinate''s house burned? His parents were also thrown on the street? This matter must be explained today." The two of them spoke rudely and didn''t save Wen Guoqiang any face. It was embarrassing to make Wen Guoqiang be scolded in public! Lu Yao was even more dumbfounded. But just a little bit of friction, how can it rise to this height all at once? She was so scared that she did not dare to breathe! Luo Shouhua stared at Lu Yao fiercely: "Are you satisfied? It was originally a small matter, and you have to do it yourself. This is your negligence." Wen Guoqiang looked at He Zhijun for help: "Old squad leader, don''t just look at it, speak for me?" He Zhijun nodded at Lu Yu: "You can make it clear by yourself about the specific situation!" Lu Yu said indifferently, "The matter is very simple. In the morning I received Niu''s hard work asking for help. Someone wanted to demolish his house, and his father was also beaten! At that time, I was still on the mission, so I hurried over and I just ran into this group. Hooligans surround his house, preparing to demolish it." "In the beginning, we just reasoned with others, but the horse who took the lead boldly refused to listen, and even acted with us! Even during the match, I took my gun and fired, seriously threatening the lives of others, so we had to fight back. ." Lu Yao''s eyes widened: "Is there such a situation? Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lu Yu curled his lips: "You didn''t ask either! As soon as he came up, he said he wanted to return us again. Did you ask anything?" "I" Lu Yao was about to speak, when Luo Shouhua glared, "Shut up!" She had to shut up, but her intestines were regretful in her heart. If she knew this was the case, why would she arrest someone? "You said he grabbed the gun, what about the gun?" Wen Guoqiang asked. Lu Yu pointed to the rubble pile that fell over there, shrugged and said, "It should be there. Go and find it. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it. There are his fingerprints on the gun! The bullets are all gone, the last shot. It was against me, so I fought back This guy came and threatened me, lied that there was a bullet, and said that he was going to kill everyone here, so I gave him a kick." As he said, he pointed to the helicopter driver: "In order to avoid trouble, I also asked the pilot to take a picture in advance. If I lie, you will understand directly by watching the video." Wen Guoqiang ordered someone to take the video and said to everyone: "Here, the matter is already clear! The local bully attacked openly and robbed guns violently. I believe you all understand the seriousness of this incident. Lu Yu is just a legitimate defense, not enough. It''s a crime, everything is a misunderstanding." Turning his head, staring coldly at Lu Yao and Luo Shouhua: "That''s how you handled the case? You didn''t even investigate the whole thing, so you just jumped to conclusions! A little thing can''t be done well, are you going to eat?" Luo Shouhua and Lu Yao looked ugly and couldn''t say a word. After Wen Guoqiang scolded them, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He sent someone to the pile of rocks and found Lu Yu''s gun. Another group of people were distributed on the spot looking for the bullets. Under the leadership of He Chenguang, they quickly found all the bullets. At this time, the video taken was also brought. Under Lu Yu''s instruction, the pilot deliberately took a tricky angle, and Lu Yu moved too fast. From the video, it was completely consistent with what Lu Yu narrated. It was Ma Bold and the wave of people who took the lead and snatched the gun. Lu Yu only counterattacked when he shot him, the process was exactly the same! "report!" At this time, an investigator ran over and reported loudly: "After preliminary comparison, the fingerprints on the gun belonged to the villager, which was exactly the same as Comrade Lu''s statement." Lu Yu smiled and said to Wen Guoqiang: "You see, President Wen? I''m just a victim of self-defense and counterattack. You must pay me justice!" Chapter 301： He Zhijun is punished Fang Changlin said with a cold face, "Comrade Xiaolu, who has made a great contribution and sacrifice for the country, but such a hero has been so wronged by you, we must give a reasonable explanation." "Have you heard? I asked you to explain!" Wen Guoqiang stared at Luo Shouhua. Luo Shouhua was sweating profusely and the corners of his mouth were bitter. He has just arrived at the scene and doesn''t know anything about the ass. What explanation can he give? But when the leader spoke, he couldn''t help but listen. As the local leader, he couldn''t put the blame on Lu Yao, right? That would be too irresponsible. Luo Shouhua had no choice but to bite the bullet and apologize to Lu Yu helplessly: "Comrade Xiaolu, I am really sorry! It is our work mistake that has caused you trouble. I sincerely apologize to you on behalf of the police and hope you will be taken care of." In fact, Lu Yu was also embarrassed. It was he who gave the horse a bold set, and it stands to reason that there is nothing wrong with people performing official duties properly. So, I don''t plan to delve into this matter! And in this matter, you have to ask someone for help. Niu Lilijia is still here. What if those land bullies come to cause trouble again if they leave by themselves? He can''t stay here anytime, anywhere, he needs the help of these policemen. Otherwise, how can Niu work hard to serve as a soldier! "Luo Ju is polite!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to be clear. I don''t have much here." Hearing this, Luo Shouhua breathed a sigh of relief, and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up: "It''s still your troops who are generous, and work happily!" At this moment, his attitude towards Lu Yu seemed much higher. "Hehe, there is one more thing, I would like to ask Luo Ju for help!" Lu Yu smiled lightly: "My subordinate''s home is here, but our job is very special after all. If the family''s affairs are not resolved properly, it will affect the normal performance of my soldiers! Therefore, I hope you can properly handle his family''s affairs. ." "Xiao Lu''s instructions, have you heard clearly?" Wen Guoqiang turned around and asked coldly. "It should be! It should be! Regarding this matter, we will thoroughly investigate it to the end and will not disappoint the comrades in the army." Luo Shouhua hurriedly wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded and replied. Lu Yao also hurriedly stated: "Comrade Lu, please rest assured, I will personally stay to supervise and review. Once any problems are discovered, we will never tolerate them! At the same time, I am here to assure you that the compensation for the demolition of your subordinate house , Must give him a satisfactory explanation." Lu Yu nodded, still believing Lu Yao. It can be seen from the previous actions that this female criminal policeman is very responsible and does not fear power. Facing the identities of He Zhijun and others, he still needs to find out the truth. Such a policewoman deserves his trust. "Okay, Captain Trouble Road." Lu Yu smiled slightly. "Haha! Isn''t this over? The matter is open, everything is easy to handle." Wen Guoqiang smiled and said with a serious face: "Lu Yu, I also promise you that this will never happen again in the future! Our police censorship mechanism must be strengthened. Any bullies and hooligans who harass military family members will be severely punished. ." Lu Yu smiled: "Wen always has a heart." Of course he believed Wen Guoqiang''s guarantee. Then, Wen Guoqiang looked at Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin again, and coughed dryly: "You guys, I don''t know if I did this, are you satisfied?" Facing two big figures in the military, one division commander and one brigade commander, Wen Guoqiang dare not neglect! Of course, its better to understand things here. Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin were here to help Lu Yu. Now that the matter is resolved, Lu Yu will not pursue it any more, and of course they have no objection. Wen Guoqiang laughed and waved his big hand: "Well, let me ask you all to have a meal at noon, and I will treat you as apologizing, how about it?" He Zhijun shook his head: "Forget it, I have to take Lu Yu back. Take note of your meal first, and eat it another day." Lu Yu had to go back to accept the briefing, so naturally he couldn''t stay. He and He Zhijun would not stay behind when he and He Zhijun left. A group of people, those who took a car, and those who took a plane were all gone in no time. When Lu Yu and the others left, Wen Guoqiang''s smile instantly darkened. Looking at the **** who squatted on the floor, he coldly shouted: "Take them all back and review them one by one! In addition, send another group of people to stay, visit and collect evidence, and check the village chief and these scumbags. , If there is something unclean, let them sit through the prison." "Yes!" Luo Shouhua shouted. "By the way, there is the gunman who was taken to the hospital to wake up, and then let him testify and interrogate the relevant personnel." Wen Guoqiang''s eyes flickered with cold light. "Yes!" ... Lu Yu followed He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei and returned to the Sponge Special Brigade. He Zhijun''s phone rang when he got off the plane. "The chief is calling." Seeing the call, He Zhijun smiled bitterly: "It seems that it is because of Lu Yu." Lu Yu said, "Brigade commander, the trouble I caused myself, I will solve it myself!" "You solve a fart!" He Zhijun stared at him fiercely: "Just stay at home for me. Why don''t you tell me to solve it by yourself when I''m out there? Leave a mess, and I have to wipe your ass." Lu Yu was anxious: "Brigadier, I..." He Zhijun waved his hand impatiently, and shouted: "Okay, where''s so much nonsense? Even if I am your old leader, just listen to me and stay calm." After speaking, he took the phone and hurried away. There was a warm current in Lu Yu''s heart, and He Zhijun''s mouth was harsh, but he really cared about him. He went by alone, under tremendous pressure, and didn''t want Lu Yu to be implicated! After half an hour. Military Command. Gao Shiwei stared at He Zhijun with a cold face, and sneered: "Look at the good soldiers you bring! The superior just wanted to reuse him and made such a thing? Self-reliance on the military merits too high, not even paying attention to discipline Here, its too presumptuous to commit such a low-level mistake. I dont care what the reason is, its wrong to shoot as a soldier and hurt people!" He Zhijun held up his chest and said with a serious face: "Chief, I said clearly why the matter is, Lu Yu is not at fault! If you want to punish, just punish me!" "Do you really think I dare not punish you?" Gao Shiwei shouted angrily: "Don''t think that you have just been promoted and you are a major general, so you dare to indulge your subordinates." "Report! The soldiers I brought are also the combat missions I gave him. Even if something goes wrong, I have to take care of it." He Zhijun straightened his chest and yelled: "Please be punished by the chief!" "Okay! Do you want to protect your shortcomings? I''ll give you a chance, go back and wait for a big mistake." Gao Shiwei nodded with a sullen face. "Where is Lu Yu?" He Zhijun asked shyly. "Rolling!" Gao Shiwei kicked him angrily: "Don''t let me see you." He Zhijun got a kick, smiled and saluted, turned and ran. When he left, Deputy Commander Liu Dachuan walked up to Gao Shiwei and said with a smile: "Actually, you want to protect Lu Yu''s kid too? With him, He Zhijun, a major general, remembering whether it hurts or not, it doesn''t make much difference." Gao Shiwei sighed secretly: "Lu Yu is indeed an individual talent. He really took punishment. It will have a great impact on his future... Hey! It''s not easy to be a leader now, you can''t be too used to subordinates, and you can''t punish too harshly. It''s difficult! " Liu Dachuan smiled and said: "If you find it difficult, you can apply to the above, and I will deal with it! These things are guaranteed to be fully compliant with you." Gao Shiwei laughed and scolded: "You kid, I''m here, I want to seek power to usurp the throne? I don''t retire for a day, you are the second child of a thousand years!" Chapter 302： Promoted to Captain Although He Zhijun assumed responsibility for Lu Yu, Gao Shiwei dispatched an investigation team to collect evidence from Lu Yu symbolically. All those who participated in this operation were reviewed separately to avoid collusion with each other. However, Lu Yu took the video, which became the biggest evidence, and Gao Shiwei didn''t want to make the matter worse. He had already hinted at the investigation team leader. Therefore, this investigation was just a situation, all conclusions turned into reports, locked in the filing cabinet. After that, as if nothing happened, no one mentioned it again. A few days later, the new guests returning home from the RBC holiday also rushed back to the troops to report. This holiday was of great significance. After all, it was a return to the hometown. It not only solved everyone''s lovesickness, but also wailed in front of relatives and friends. Of course, the identities of special forces are secret and it is impossible to disclose them casually, but they can show their families that they have been transferred to a better unit because of their outstanding performance and will soon be promoted to become officers. A soldier can be promoted in a short time, but it is a matter of great honor. Especially for ordinary families, it''s enough for every rookie to show off their ass! Back in the army, the rookie will face a new round of hard training. After officially becoming a special force of red blood cells, you must learn and master more knowledge than before. Part of the training in the early stage is only for the most basic literacy training of special forces. In the later stage, there will be a lot of modern militarized things to understand. Just like skydiving, there are many different ways! Open high and jump low, open high and jump high, open low and jump high and so on. There are also booby mines, which can distinguish minefields on the way, and move quickly in small buildings to fight... These large amounts of militarized knowledge are all new recruits have to learn. But this time when he came back, the rookie seemed to have changed his personality, and his training was exceptionally vigorous and harder than before. The boring training, instead, they practiced tastefully and vigorously. Of course, the reason is also easy to guess. Every rookie wants to show himself well and get Lu Yu a chance to pass on them again, which can improve his strength. Lu Yu naturally felt the overall change of the rookie. However, this is exactly what he needs to see, and he naturally likes to hear it. A few days later, during the training, Lu Yu received a call from He Zhijun and asked him to report to the military area. Lu Yu didn''t dare to neglect, and handed over the work to Chen Shanming, and drove to see He Zhijun by himself. On the military playground, a major was already waiting for him. Seeing Lu Yu, immediately took him to He Zhijun''s special operations research room. He Zhijun''s current position is for the military region to specialize in the direction of future new special operations. Moreover, his current powers are very large, and the entire military region''s special investigative forces are under his control, and he has the right to claim personnel from various units. Compared with the previous Langya brigade commander''s authority, at least several times higher! "Old leader, I am coming!" Lu Yu walked into the office and reported to He Zhijun in a salute. He Zhijun nodded and ordered: "Come in and close the door." Lu Yu turned around and closed the door, and walked respectfully to He Zhijun and stood. Since the last time, He Zhijun would rather be punished to protect him, and Lu Yu has kept this friendship in his heart. He Zhijun raised his head and asked, "Your soldier, is he trying his best? How is his family''s affairs handled?" Lu Yu replied: "This incident has aroused great concern from the local government. A working group has been assigned to their village. The villagers whose houses were demolished have also received reasonable compensation and the incident has subsided." "Well, that''s good." He Zhijun nodded: "We special forces, there must not be any psychological burden and pressure, otherwise there will be a major event on the battlefield! I heard that he has been promoted to ensign? Lu Yu smiled and said: "Yes! He was the first one to be promoted among all rookies. It also stimulated those rookies who are now more passionate in training and want to show that they are striving for promotion." "Haha! This measure of yours is quite effective, but are you ready now to build a special brigade?" He Zhijun asked with a smile. Lu Yu''s eyes lit up in vain. When he came, he had guessed that He Zhijun''s urgent call to himself should be related to the formation of a special brigade. Now that the other party asks, has the order come down? Thinking about it, Lu Yu straightened his chest and solemnly said, "Always be prepared! As long as the leader gives an order, you can immediately prepare for the construction." He Zhijun smiled: "It looks like you are very confident? However, the selection of candidates is the primary issue for forming a new special brigade. What are your thoughts on this?" "Hehe, old leader, I have already thought about this." Lu Yu showed a relaxed smile: "If you want to prepare the personnel well, the best way to make the special brigade have combat effectiveness is to go to other places. The brigade picks people!" "Oh?" He Zhijun tapped his finger on the tabletop and looked at him with interest: "In our military area, there is only a special team called Spike. Who are the other troops you are referring to?" Lu Yu said: "There are special forces in all parts of the country, and each military region has its own trump card. There are even armed police brigade and criminal investigation brigade. We have so many options. There must be many good soldiers there~www.novelhall.com ~ He Zhijun laughed and scolded: "You kid, have you dug other special forces? Even if you want to choose, will people let them go? " Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Of course they won''t let people go, but what if it is an order from a superior?" He Zhijun was surprised: "Okay, I can''t tell, you still have such a big relationship, can you get the approval of the superior?" "Of course I don''t have that much energy, but I can go to our chief!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This time we set up special forces, isn''t it just that the higher-level leaders want to set up a pilot unit? Since it is a pilot, then it must be built the strongest team. It''s busy, do you think the higher-level leaders will help?" He Zhijun was very happy: "You said everything is correct, but I can''t help you with this task. You have to ask our chief! If he nods, then your kid will be developed this time. This special brigade will gather the national special team. Elite." Lu Yu was also inexplicably excited. If it is really done this time, then this newly-built special brigade will not only become the strongest special force in the country, but also Lu Yu''s status will rise, and it will be properly elevated to several levels! "Come here, there is something for you!" He Zhijun beckoned and took out a wooden box from the desk drawer. Lu Yu walked over, and He Zhijun took off the rank of major from his shoulders. He took out the rank of lieutenant colonel from the box and put it on again. "From now on, you are a squad leader, and you have to be a lieutenant colonel!" He Zhijun smiled: "In normal times, your brigade captain is equal to the regiment level. As long as you build the brigade well, it is not impossible to sit on the same level as the brigade level! Of course, the future depends on you, but I believe this is just Start!" Chapter 303： Special Team A, form! Seeing the newly replaced rank of lieutenant colonel, Lu Yu was excited. Half a year ago, he was a rookie recruit, and now he has become a lieutenant colonel and captain. Be regarded as the mainstay in the army! Although he is still a squad leader, Lu Yu believes that in the near future, this new special brigade he has formed will definitely shine, even surpassing the existing Spike Brigade. As He Zhijun said, for him, everything is just the beginning. Lu Yu''s goal is not only to be a captain, but to become a general. Taking a step back, Lu Yu respectfully and solemnly saluted He Zhijun: "Thank you, brigade commander!" He Zhijun smiled slightly and asked, "To form a special brigade, it must have an external name. Do you think it''s a good name?" Lu Yu thought about it for a while, grinned and said, "If you think about it, let''s call it Team A! Commonly known as Old A!" "Brigade A? Why is it called this name?" He Zhijun asked curiously. "Old A, usually represents the biggest trump card, so we will hide it. Team A is the strongest trump card in the army. Only by hiding it can we win by surprise!" Lu Yu said: "The future A Brigade will also be the most mysterious special force in our military region! When it doesn''t appear, you have to learn to hide yourself, and once you appear, you must see the blood in your throat." He Zhijun nodded: "This is your special force. You can call it whatever you think is appropriate." "Thank you old leader." Lu Yu thanked him again and turned to say, "I will go to the chief now, hoping to get his help." "Well, you go, I won''t follow. If you have any suggestions, just talk to the chief." He Zhijun nodded. "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted, turned and left, and rushed to Gao Shiwei''s office. To meet Gao Shiwei, you have to take a special elevator. The offices of these senior leaders are strictly guarded by guards from top to bottom, and the elevator is equipped with a security code. After showing his credentials to the guards, Lu Yu was released. Riding the elevator all the way to the door of Gao Shiwei''s office, he was stopped by a lieutenant. "Please wait a moment, Chief Gao is in the video meeting. I will report when it is over," the lieutenant said politely. Lu Yu nodded, "Excuse me, I just wait." There were no seats in the corridor, and Lu Yu could only stand against the wall. Of course, there is still a certain distance between his back and the wall, so he can only be regarded as standing against the wall. This is the headquarters of the military region, the most sacred and respected place in the entire military region. Lu Yu dare not have any rules. Therefore, it stands upright, like a green pine. After standing in the military posture for half an hour, the previous lieutenant came out to announce that Gao Shiwei had finished the meeting and could go in. Lu Yu tidied his clothes and strode into the office. "The head of the report, Lu Yu, the red cell captain of the Wolfya Special Brigade, report to you!" Lu Yu respectfully saluted and shouted. Gao Shiwei leaned on the chair, and looked at him with a smile, "That''s right, you are already a lieutenant colonel? Your promotion is a bit quick!" Lu Yu smiled and flattered, and said, "It''s not all about your cultivation and promotion by the chief." "You kid, stop smiling with me!" Gao Shiwei''s face instantly stood up: "I haven''t settled the account with you for the last time! Although your brigade commander takes all the responsibilities down for you, I still want to warn you, don''t rely on your own officials, you can be outside. Betrayal. The villager was beaten by you and had to lie in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. I don''t want this to happen again!" "Yes!" Lu Yu raised his chest tall, and said loudly, "I promise, it''s not an example!" Gao Shiwei waved his hand, letting Lu Yu relax: "Okay, tell me what are you coming to do with me? You kid, you can go to the Palace of the Three Treasures." Lu Yu chuckled, "Chief, I''m not just looking for you to do errands. Come and see if you are old!" "Don''t talk to me! Your mouth is exactly the same as that of Fan Tiankeng, it''s almost the same as a deceiver." Gao Shiwei was full of disgust, and said lightly: "Can you spare time to see me? It''s almost the same when the sun hits the west side! This is a pure waste of time!" amount Lu Yu touched his nose, he was so distrusted? Worthy of being the chief, he knew him so clearly. "Hey, Chief, then I''m talking about business?" He scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "Let''s talk! Get out of here, don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time." Gao Shiwei said impatiently. Lu Yu groaned slightly and coughed: "Chief, this is the case, isn''t it necessary to form a new special brigade? Everything is ready now, I only owe Dongfeng... This is the first batch of personnel, I want to go to the special forces of various military regions Pick." Next, Lu Yu repeated what he had said to He Zhijun. For fear that Gao Shiwei would not agree, he spent a lot of time and analyzed the benefits and advantages. I just hope that Gao Shiwei can agree with this plan. Gao Shiwei''s frowning brows gradually unfolded, and he looked at Lu Yu with a smile. After the narration, Lu Yu shouted, "This is how things are, please help from the chief!" Gao Shiwei appeared thinking, tapping his fingers on the table: "This plan is indeed very good, but it also embarrassed me. Of course, you can choose whatever you want in our military area, but in other military areas, my words don''t count?" When Lu Yu heard , he opened his eyes and smiled: "So, I hope that the chief can inform his superiors about the situation and ventilate. Please bring out a sword of Shangfang. The selection of personnel will not be a problem, and other military regions dare not say what!" Gao Shiwei continued: "You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. Is this a Shangfang sword good for you? Once you do, you have to take responsibility. You can guarantee that after the superior gives this privilege, you can really build a nation''s best special Troops? If you can''t do it, this Shangfang sword will have to cut your head!" Lu Yu immediately straightened his waist and roared with confidence: "Chief, I can make a military order. As long as my superiors let me go to various military regions and special forces to pick people, my special brigade is definitely second to none in the country! Here, I will take this head off." "Your head, I am not rare!" Gao Shiwei groaned slightly, slapped his hand on the table, and made a fist: "Okay, you wait first, I will report to the superior." After speaking, Gao Shiwei stood up, walked into a separate room inside, and closed the door. Lu Yu glanced straight over, pricked his ears to listen. His senses are different from ordinary people, even if he is separated from the room, he can still hear the movement clearly. Soon, Gao Shiwei opened the drawer, took out his personal phone, and dialed a series of numbers. After a while, Gao Shiweis voice came out: "Leader, this is what it is. It is necessary to form a special force that has always been number one in the country. Only this method is the best! This is our first pilot project. If successful, we can All military districts across the country are pushing wide open..." "Yes, that''s Lu Yu! He will be the captain... Yes, yes, don''t worry, there will be no problems with his ability! I promise, if there are any problems, you can just deal with me directly..." Chapter 304： The first round of digging, lightning assault Lu Yu listened with ears upright, and his heart burst into anger. Didn''t expect Gao Shiwei to get him so easily? That''s awesome! It seems that there is no problem with selecting personnel. as expected! After a while, Gao Shiwei walked out of the room, and Lu Yu hurriedly withdrew his eyes and straightened his body. "The leader has agreed that you can go to the special forces of the major military regions across the country to pick people!" Sitting behind the desk again, Gao Shiwei said the first sentence, which surprised Lu Yu. "Really?" Holding back his inner joy, Lu Yu asked excitedly. Glancing at him, Gao Shiwei calmly said: "But don''t be too happy too early. There is a prerequisite. Each special force can only select at most five people!" "what?" Lu Yu''s smile froze, and he smiled dryly: "There are only five places? So few?" "Five are you too few?" Gao Shiwei slapped the table with no anger, and shouted: "The appetite is really not small! These elite talents are all hard-trained by the major special forces. If you say they are poached and taken away, can they not be angry?" "Five is the maximum limit requested by me and my superiors. Do you still want to break up other special forces and take them away? I tell you, even if it is five, you will probably become the enemy of the special forces across the country. See you later. To you, it''s like seeing an enemy!" Lu Yu curled his lips: "I don''t care about this! If they don''t agree, they can come to Langya to find me. As long as they can bring out the best special forces, I will recognize them even if they are scolded or beaten." Gao Shiwei was speechless, and secretly said: Your kid is not small! Being hostile by the military regions across the country will make everyone scared to death. You are really big enough. "Okay, you go back first. The order will be issued to you in three days. I just have an agreement with the heads of other military regions. At that time, I will arrange for you to go to major military regions in the name of study and exchange." Gao Shiwei waved his hand. "Hey, Chief Xie!" Lu Yu hurriedly thanked him, turning his eyes, and then asked: "By the way, within these three days, can I pick some people from Langya first?" "Whatever you want! Just don''t bother me!" Gao Shiwei shouted, "Get out." Leaving Gao Shiwei''s office, Lu Yu returned to the red blood cell base happily. Seeing Lu Yu smiling so happily, He Chenguang and the others were quite curious and hurriedly gathered around. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter? Are you so happy?" Wang Yanbing approached and asked. "Yeah, Brother Yu, I went to the headquarters and made you so happy? What good thing to say makes us happy too!" Song Kaifei looked like a dog. Lu Yu smiled and said: "Good news, starting from tomorrow, the formation of our new special brigade will officially begin. Our corps will be named Special A brigade, or''Old A''for short!" Team A? Old A? Upon hearing this, the few people all smiled with surprise and joy. "Okay, don''t froze, follow me to Spike! Starting today, we will be busy." Lu Yu beckoned and ordered everyone. "Yes!" He Chenguang and others immediately replied excitedly. This busy, they were willing, and immediately followed Lu Yu to jump into the car, and drove straight to the Spike Brigade. Anyway, Gao Shiwei has agreed to him that he can select personnel to take away from any unit in his military area, including of course the Wolfya Special Brigade. When the red blood cells were expanded, most of what Lu Yu wanted were recruits. But now it''s different. Since you want to form a special brigade, of course you can no longer find new recruits temporarily. Only the special forces elite who are good at jungle warfare are the "good prey" in Lu Yu''s eyes! There were a lot of good soldiers in Spike, and Lu Yu had been salivating. It''s just that he didn''t dare to covet it before, but now with Gao Shiwei''s order, he can poach people with confidence. The off-road vehicle drove into the Wolfya Special Brigade. He Chenguang, who was driving, asked, "Brother Yu, where shall we go first?" Lu Yu thought for a while and smiled: "Raiden Commando!" He has already decided, so he will start with the Thunder and Lightning Commando and dig out his good soldiers first. Does it hurt to see Lei Zhan? The off-road vehicle drove all the way to the Raiden Commando base. The guards standing guard at the gate of the camp naturally recognized Lu Yu as the captain of the red blood cells, and did not dare to stop them. Now that Lu Yu inherited the title of Wolf Fang, it has spread throughout the entire special forces brigade and almost everyone knows it. Last time, Lu Yu challenged Lei Zhan and Gao Da Zhuang, and was named the best man with Spike, and he was also recognized as the strongest! No one is too stupid to open their eyes to mess with such a ruthless person! It''s no different from looking for death. Crunch! The off-road vehicle stopped in front of the Thunder Barracks, and Lu Yuna blew the whistle for emergency assembly. Shoo! The harsh whistle echoed in the square in front of the barracks. Groups of thunder and lightning commando soldiers rushed out from their respective barracks, assembled in an emergency on the playground, looking around with all doubts. "Who is blowing the whistle? Who is it?!" Lei Zhan ran out angrily from the crowd: "Who asked to assemble in an emergency? Didn''t you hear my order?" He just gave the order to let the players go back to rest, so who''s brain flooded, using his order as fart! Lu Yu jumped out of the car and said lightly: "I did." While speaking, he walked slowly to Lei Zhan with his hands behind his back. Seeing Lu Yu, Lei Zhan''s mouth twitched slightly. Why is this kid again? But on the surface, he squeezed a smile: "Hehe, it turned out to be the Marine Corps. What brought you to it? If you want to see me, UU Reading www.ukanshu.com Marine Corps will send someone to call it directly, why bother Send it here in person?" With that said, Lei Zhan turned his head and waved to the team gathered around: "Okay, it''s a misunderstanding, everyone is gone!" "Hold on!" Lu Yu raised his brows and shouted: "Lei Zhan, I am not here to find you, I am here to find them." "they?" Lei Zhan was unclear, so he was a little confused: "Lu Team, what do you mean?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Captain Lei, although we have a good relationship in private, now in public, you have to call me Team Lu!" What? Land brigade? Lei Zhan was taken aback and frowned: "Lu Team, can you make it clear?" Next to him, He Chenguang smiled proudly: "Captain Lei, I am afraid you dont know it? The leader personally approached our captain just now and established the formation of a new special A team! Now, our team leader has been promoted and is a large team leader. At the level, they are regiment-level cadres!" Only then did Lei Zhan notice that Lu Yu''s rank had also changed and he was replaced by a lieutenant colonel. Lei Zhan was even more shocked! Lu Yu was promoted to lieutenant colonel? Damn, so fast! ? What a great ride on the rocket! "Lu...Brigade, congratulations on your promotion again!" Lei Zhan hurriedly bowed his hands in congratulations. Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand: "Small things, haha, only small things! It''s just a captain, not worth mentioning!" Damn it! Lei Zhan suddenly felt his face hurt. Was drawn by Lu Yu''s invisible slap! Ive been working hard for almost ten years, Im just a captain, a major in rank, why do you get promoted to captain in less than a year, and tell me little things? Nima''s, do you want to pretend like this! ? My old people can''t stand the blow... Chapter 305： Part 2, Lone Wolf Group B! Lu Yu turned his head to look at the team and said lightly: "I am here today to take a few people away. The new special brigade has just been established and it is in short supply. Captain Lei doesn''t want to sponsor our A brigade?" what? sponsor? Lei Zhan was taken aback, his eyes fixed on Lu Yu: "You...are you here to dig the wall?" "What? Captain Lei, do you have an opinion?" Lu Yu glanced at him lightly. "Of course!" Lei Zhan''s eyes stared like brass bells, and angrily said: "My soldier, how can I let you dig it away? Then, isn''t our thunder and lightning messing up? Even if the brigade moves normally, there must be instructions from the brigade commander. ." Wang Yanbing curled his lips: "Sorry, we didn''t have the command of the brigade commander, but we have the command of the high commander! Our captain has the right to transfer personnel to any unit, not only in our military district, but also in other military districts! If you have any comments, you can. Talk to the chief by yourself." "What? An order from Chief Gao?" Lei Zhan''s opened mouth could fit a big duck egg. "Of course! Otherwise, do you think we dare to come and ask for someone?" Wang Yanbing said proudly. Lu Yu smiled: "If Captain Lei doesn''t believe it, can we meet with Chief Gao and ask?" amount Lei Zhan was speechless! What''s your identity? Gao Shiwei''s level, how can he meet him? Seeing him not speaking, Lu Yu shrugged, turned around and started counting the number of people. "Hell, Little Bee, Old Fox, just the three of you, come with me!" Lu Yu shouted. The three named, motionless, squinted at Lei Zhan. Lei Zhan looked helpless, wanted to say, but didn''t know what to say. Does he dare to disobey the order? He dare not! "The three of you, what are you doing in a daze? Want to disobey the chief''s order?" Lu Yu yelled coldly. The three looked at each other. This was an order from Gao Shiwei himself, and they did not dare not listen! So the three old foxes immediately went out to pack their things. When everything was packed, he boarded Lu Yu''s car. Lei Zhan twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at his powerful cadre, who was about to become someone else''s soldier, and he was so sad! "Haha, Captain Lei, thank you!" Lu Yu turned around and grasped Lei Zhan''s hand, thanking him: "Thank you very much for helping me train these people. You are such a good person." "I" Lei Zhanqi''s blood was almost sprayed on the ceiling. He had already cursed Lu Yu''s ancestors for eight generations long ago! "Drive!" Lu Yu jumped on the off-road vehicle and ordered He Chenguang. He waved to the ugly face Lei Zhan, started the car, and ran away. Watching the off-road vehicle rush out of the camp gate, Lei Zhan finally couldn''t suppress his anger, and roared: "Lu Yu, I drafted the uncle! You are a living bandit, **** don''t let Laozi see you!" Lu Yu, who was away, of course could not hear Lei Zhan''s curse, even if he heard it, he didn''t care. After a few scoldings, you can get three elite special forces. This transaction is really cost-effective. Tell Li Erniu to take the old foxes back to the base first! They still want to stay and continue to dig people. "Brother Yu, shall we go to Lone Wolf now?" Wang Yanbing asked. "Of course! Lone Wolf is our brigade''s veteran army, created by the old leader." Lu Yu smiled and said, "There are so many talents in there!" "Brother Yu, are you going to hollow out the lone wolf?" He Chenguang asked with a smile. "Yes!" Lu Yu hehe smiled: "If I don''t use the Shangfang sword given by the head of the headquarters, wouldn''t it be a pity? It would be a shame to invalidate it after the expiry date and waste it!!" After speaking in a serious manner, he slammed on the accelerator, and the off-road vehicle galloped towards the Lone Wolf camp. The Lone Wolf Squadron is not far from the Raiden Commando. In 15 minutes'' drive, Lu Yu and the others rushed to the Lone Wolf Camp. At this time, most of the members of Lone Wolf were still sweating on the training ground. Through the window of the car, Lu Yu saw several people in Group B of Lone Wolf, who were jumping over the obstacle course and drove the car directly. "Zhuang Yan, Zheng Sanpao, Zheng Zhenhua, Qiang Xiaowei, Shi Dafan, five of you, come over to me!" Rolling down the car window, Lu Yu opened his mouth and shouted. Zhuang Yan and the others, when they heard someone calling their name, immediately stopped training and looked back. I saw Lu Yu, sitting in an off-road vehicle, waving at them. All five of them were stunned, not knowing whether they should pass. The last time they lost to the red blood cells in the competition, the lone wolf lost face in Langya. I don''t know why Lu Yu came to them at this time? Geng Jihui, the leader of Lone Wolf Group B, quickly trot to the off-road vehicle and saluted Lu Yu: "Lu Team, what are you looking for with my soldiers?" Lu Yu nodded: "Let them come, I have something to say!" "This one" Geng Jihui looked embarrassed and said, "Lu Team, they are training. Tell me what''s the matter! I am their team leader." He Chenguang said, "Geng Jihui, our captain is already a squadron, and he is still a lieutenant colonel. His words are orders. Do you dare to disobey?" Geng Jihui''s eyes shrank slightly, and he immediately looked at Lu Yu''s shoulder. As expected, his rank became lieutenant colonel. My heart jumped, and secretly said, how can this kid get promoted faster than flying a plane? It has only been a few days, and he has been promoted to Lieutenant Colonel? ! Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and shouted, "You five, come here!" Helpless, Geng Jihui crushed people to death at the senior level. What''s more, now Lu Yu is several levels older than him, he really has to listen to this order. "come!" He had to wave his hand at five people. The five Zhuang Yan ran over and stood in front of Lu Yu to salute. Lu Yu looked at them with a smile on his face and cleared his throat and said: "The headquarters entrusted me to set up a new special brigade named A brigade. The goal is to become the best special brigade in the country! Now the brigade has just been established. , It happens to be short of people, are you willing to come?" What? The five people looked shocked. Geng Jihui stared his eyes too, wondering if he had heard him wrong? Isn''t this just digging a wall? In front of them, they dug so confidently! There is no concealment at all! Robbing people, are they all so red? Geng Jihui said anxiously: "Lu Team, this, isn''t that good? Our captain doesn''t know yet, do you want to..." "I don''t want you to speak! I don''t want you!" Lu Yu gave him a fierce look. Geng Jihui was gagged. Why is this so hurtful? Lu Yu smiled and looked at the five people in front of him: "Coming to my special brigade, there is a great preferential policy! Among you, all those who haven''t mentioned it will be mentioned. We have all the new weapons that you can''t use. We even have large training grounds that you dont have, and can train subjects you dont have!" "I can guarantee that you will perform more tasks in the future, go to major special forces across the country to learn, and increase your actual combat experience! There is also a chance to send you to the international community to exchange ideas with special forces from other countries and raise our country''s prestige." Lu Yu followed the temptation, his tone was full of temptation: "A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a special soldier who doesn''t want to be a soldier is not worthy of being a special soldier! Do you want to be the strongest soldier of the special forces? Then come to the A group!" "Here, you can give full play to your abilities and give you a stage to show off your blood! Defending your home and the country, fighting on the battlefield, and becoming a true special forces fighter." Chapter 306： Have to sue Lu Yu As soon as Lu Yu said this, everyone''s words were blocked, and the five of Zhuang Yan stared at them. You have talked about the advantages and the disadvantages, so what can we say? It feels that if we just say no words, even soldiers are unworthy! He is also called a **** who is greedy for life and fear of death and unwilling to defend his family and the country. Geng Jihui''s forehead was sweating cold, and he didn''t expect Lu Yu to say that. Why don''t you become an orator and have to be a soldier? "Come on, Xiao Zhuang, tell me what you think!" Lu Yu smiled and looked at Zhuang Yan. "This" Zhuang Yan opened his mouth, but looked at Geng Jihui. "What to say, you have to think about it!" Lu Yu asked again: "What is the meaning of becoming a soldier? Is it for the country, for the people, or for the unforgettable friendship of oneself? What is your original intention of coming to the special forces? From the night tiger reconnaissance company to the special forces, What is it for? Think clearly before answering!" "me" Zhuang Yan, I, I, for a long time, said a word. Originally, he had already decided to refuse, but when Lu Yu said so, he didn''t even know what to say when he refused. "Okay, I see, you want to come, don''t you?" Lu Yu smiled and nodded. "Ah I" Zhuang Yan was anxious, he didn''t want to agree at all, why did he want to go? But when he spoke, he was interrupted by Lu Yu again. "I know, you are a person of love and justice, don''t want to leave the lone wolf, don''t want to betray your own troops? Well, since you can''t say it, I will make the decision for you! I will order you to follow me now, Pack your things now." Lu Yu said lightly: "This is an order from the commander of the military region. You can''t resist your orders. Even if you leave the army, you won''t be blamed. I''ll do the bad guys!" After that, Lu Yu showed the warrant issued by Gao Shiwei to everyone. Geng Jihui rolled his eyes angrily. Xindao you have an order, so take it out sooner? Talking so much nonsense, play with me... "Okay, I saw the order, what are you doing? The soldier takes obedience to the order as his bounden duty. After packing up his things, he hurries to follow me." Lu Yu waved his hand and shouted coldly. Zhuang Yan and the others were very embarrassed, so they turned to Geng Jihui for help. Lu Yu snorted coldly at their actions: "What use do you think he is? Does he dare to disobey the order? Now even if your captain comes, you must obey it! He must dare to stop him, I will arrest him now and put him in confinement. , And he has to take a serious offense. If it is more serious, he will be demoted and expelled from the military! Can you ask him if he dares?" Geng Jihui: "..." What can he do? I can only turn a blind eye, pretend not to hear anything, and twitch his mouth. Lu Yu was right. If he dared to disobey the command of the headquarters, he would indeed be punished heavily! Of course Geng Jihui did not dare to defy. Zhuang Yan and others had no choice but to follow Lu Yu''s instructions and honestly went to pack their luggage. Lu Yu was very satisfied and successfully recruited five more good soldiers. He felt comfortable in his heart, but Geng Jihui was anxious, so he could only quietly find Gao Dazhuang while he was not prepared. "Stop, who told you to leave?" Lu Yu had paid attention to this kid a long time ago, and immediately scolded him coldly. Geng Jihui stiffened and said with a smile: "Lu Team, look, there is nothing wrong with me here, shall I go back to the training ground?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "Your soldiers are about to leave, tell them separately later, don''t chill their hearts." "I" Geng Jihui still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Lu Yu waved. "Don''t make any excuses, just stay here, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" The words had been said clearly, Geng Jihui had no choice but to stay. Ten minutes later, the five Zhuang Yan saluted and returned here again. "Group leader, these days, thank you for your guidance, don''t live it here." Zhuang Yan was reluctant to give up, and collectively saluted Geng Jihui farewell. "Hehe, don''t be too sensational, you will soon forget the lone wolf when you wait for Team A. I have more new challenges waiting for you." Lu Yu opened his eyes and smiled. This expression and tone are especially hated by people. Geng Jihui glared at him fiercely, if it weren''t for it, he really wanted to put a big foot on this bastard''s face. But he is self-aware, and of course he will not seek abuse by himself. After bidding farewell, Zhuang Yan''s five people got on the off-road vehicle, Lu Yu smiled and saluted Geng Jihui with a very arrogant attitude. boom! Booming on the accelerator, two off-road vehicles roared out of the camp. Geng Jihui sprayed on the spot, with a look of car exhaust. "Arrogant! Too arrogant!" Geng Jihui threw away his backpack angrily and ran to look for the tall one. after an hour. In the office of the Spike Special Forces Brigade Commander, Acting Brigadier Commander Fan Tianlei was having a headache, watching the thunderous battle and the tall and strong that threatened him in front of him. The two of them talked about the incident of Lu Yu''s robbing of soldiers, adding more energy and vinegar! "Brigadier Commander, he went to our barracks with such a big fanfare and took away my best soldiers! This is simply a bandit! Can lone wolves fight in the future? You must give us an explanation for this matter." Gao Dazhuang Angrily roared. "Yes!" Lei Zhan slapped the table with bangs: "He used his military merits to advance several levels in a row, putting no one in his eyes, and poaching my people in front of me! He also used his position to press me. Too mad Now he is going to get rid of the fangs and do it alone. We are not a family with him anymore, so why bother to show him face?" Fan Tianlei''s face changed uncertainly. "Too much deception! Too much deception!" When the two of them finished speaking, bang, he slapped him on the table, stood up and said angrily: "Lu Yu, you are too much! I will definitely not forgive you this time, I''m going to punish you! Go now!" Fan Tianlei didn''t have much anger at first. However, the noise of the two people in front of me made my ears explode, and I naturally held back fire. He rushed to the headquarters angrily to find He Zhijun to complain! Lu Yu had Gao Shiwei''s order in his hand, which was highly valued by the head of the headquarters. Fan Tianlei knew that he had gone to Gao Shiwei, and 80% of it was nothing. Therefore, he specially came to He Zhijun. What Langya said was created by He Zhijun. Lu Yu is now splitting up from Langya. The old leader He Zhijun would definitely not agree. But in the end, despite Fan Tianlei''s crackling and breaking his mouth, He Zhijun didn''t react at all. Fan Tianlei''s mouth was a little dry, and he took a sip of his tea: "Old leader, Lu Yu is going to hollow out the foundation of our wolf teeth, so you just leave it alone? If you let him go down like this, the wolf teeth will be broken up. " "Why bother?" He Zhijun smiled: "I gave this order, and I asked him to dig it!" What? Fan Tianlei''s face was dumbfounded, and his mouth was open in surprise. He Zhijun said indifferently, "Don''t interfere in this matter. I let him do this naturally. It makes sense! Old Fan, you have to do your ideological work when you go back. Lu Yu digs people out. Some people will inevitably have emotions. You It''s an old comrade, should I know how to do it?" I rely on! This kid **** and let him wipe his butt? Fan Tianlei was dumbfounded. Chapter 307： Female Phoenix Soldier? No! Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "become stronger since I am a special soldier" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Old brigade commander, aren''t you embarrassing me? Lu Yu poached my people away, and I have to go back to do ideological work for everyone, how should they look at me then? Am I not a club?" Fan Tianlei Said with a face. He Zhijun showed a serious face, and said in a deep voice, "Old Fan, your ideological awareness needs to be improved! Even if you can''t do this job well, how can I put the wolf''s teeth in your hands with confidence? If you are not satisfied with this dissatisfaction, I will report it to your superiors and wait for Lu Yu''s A team to be formed, and to take Langya over, you will wait to go home and change jobs!" "what?" Fan Tianlei''s face was immediately pulled down, and his heart shook. Only then did he remember that he was only an acting brigade commander until now. If his performance is not good enough, he can be removed at any time! "Old brigade commander, you see, I was just a two complaints, why are you still anxious? You built the wolf ya with your own efforts, and it was your hard work, so I have a lot of affection for the wolf ya." Fan Tianlei''s old face was immediately filled with smiles, as if he had changed his face after practicing Sichuan Opera. "Don''t worry, I understand all the principles, and I will definitely explain it clearly to them when I go back, and promise not to let them make trouble again!" Fan Tianlei slapped his chest loudly: "If you put the wolf tooth in my hand, you can put a hundred hearts on it! There will be no problem. If nothing happens, I will go back and appease everyone now and make this happen earlier. solved." After that, before He Zhijun could speak, Fan Tianlei saluted him and ran out of the office. It seems that if you stay for an extra second, you will get into trouble. He Zhijun shook his head and smiled bitterly. No one knows Fan Tianlei better than him. This is a sledgehammer. You have to be frightened to be honest. After thinking about it, He Zhijun decided to call Lu Yu and call him over. Half an hour later, Lu Yu came to He Zhijun''s office. Sitting on the sofa, drank Fan Tianlei''s untouched tea, smashed it, smashed his mouth and said, "Old leader, what are you looking for? I''ll go digging up people later!" Now, he and He Zhijun are very familiar with each other. They are not only superior and inferior, but more like friends. Hearing the digging, He Zhijun''s mouth twitched and stared at him fiercely: "You guys rob someone, you can''t keep a low profile? In broad daylight and broad daylight, you openly rob someone in front of the captain. How does this make the captain think? Too arrogant!" Lu Yu blinked and said with a grievance: "Old leader, I can''t help it. I''m going to another military area to pick people, and I must be hiding it! In other places, I feel like walking on thin ice. No matter how wronged, in our own territory, how can we be bullish! Otherwise, not a grandson?" "Moreover, I also use this method to tell everyone that our special brigade is better and more powerful than other troops. It is their ideal place! Only soldiers who are snatched by me will stay here willingly and feel that they are coming. In the right place, there will be no complaints." "Are you still reasonable?" He Zhijun snorted coldly: "This is ridiculous, nonsense!" He scolded a few words, but he didn''t really blame Lu Yu. After pondering for a moment, He Zhijun tapped his finger on the tabletop: "How many people have you got now?" "There are less than twenty!" Lu Yu replied, "They are all elites in Langya''s troops." He Zhijun frowned: "Twenty? Too few! A brigade requires at least four or five hundred people. At your rate, can you gather all the people in the year of the monkey?" Lu Yu chuckled: "Don''t worry, the old leader. In the past two days, I will go to other investigative units to explore the bottom and select a group of top soldiers to return for selection. It should be able to increase a lot of people." He Zhijun shook his head: "Still too few! So, I will get you a group of people?" "Oh? Who?" Lu Yu immediately widened his eyes: "Declare in advance that I only need good soldiers!" He would rather not make up the number of soldiers, but also firmly avoid second-class soldiers, this will seriously affect the quality of the large army. "Will the soldiers I give you be the second?" He Zhijun smiled slightly: "Before I left Langya, I had the intention to form a special women''s special team named Fire Phoenix! And everyone has been selected. It is the top female soldier in each unit, but I was transferred. After leaving Langfang, this matter has been delayed. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, do you want to take them all? The name is also called Fire Phoenix!" After speaking, He Zhijun looked at Lu Yu with a smile, looking forward to his answer. however Lu Yu didn''t even think about it, but refused: "No!" Ok? He Zhijun was stunned for a moment: "Refused so simply? Do you think they are female soldiers?" Lu Yu shook his head: "It has nothing to do with gender, I simply think they are too troublesome!" Lu Yu had watched the TV series Fire Phoenix before. What are the female soldiers inside? There is no awe in the special forces, and there is more than one thing. Lu Yu really doesn''t look down on it. "why?" He Zhijun was a little puzzled. Lu Yu didn''t even meet anyone, so he said so absolutely? "They are top soldiers selected from various women''s companies. Their military quality is not weaker than that of male soldiers, and they have their own strengths and abilities! If you accept the past, they can help you a lot!" He Zhijun Doubted. Lu Yu still shook his head and curled his lips: "I don''t want it anyway! Even if you say that they are just like being in the special forces, they are like rookies. They have to redistribute manpower and spend a lot of time on training." "Furthermore, the female soldiers are particularly troublesome. They have to separate a separate camp from the male soldiers, and also hire special female instructors! Every month, there are always a few days that I cant do anything. Im just going for nothing. Raise them?" He Zhijun frowned: "You are discriminating against others!" "It doesn''t matter whether you discriminate or dislike them, I don''t like them anyway." Lu Yu shrugged and said, "Old leader, you should be kind, don''t put them in my place! Anyway, I put my words here, they entered my brigade, it''s impossible for me. Bring out an excellent unit, dont bother me if you have finished training." "You kid still dare to threaten me?" He Zhijun glared at him. "I''m predicting your risk index in advance!" "But this Fire Phoenix plan has already been implemented. It can''t be disbanded now, right? Don''t you want me to put them in?" He Zhijun rubbed his temples with a headache. "Love it!" Lu Yu spread out his hands: "With so many squadrons of Langya, you can squeeze it into any one. There is no need to hang myself on the tree at this moment!" After speaking, Lu Yu suddenly thought of someone and smiled: "By the way, didn''t the Thunder and Lightning Commando be poached by me? Lei Zhan just had nothing to do, so he stuffed it into his hands! I think he must be willing to accept this group of people. Female soldier, let Fan Tianlei take a good look, and this will be done." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 292 Fire Phoenix Soldier? No!) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 308： The live bandits are here again Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "become stronger since I am a special soldier" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let Lei Zhan train the Phoenix?" He Zhijun was taken aback, frowned and said: "Lei Zhan let him train male soldiers. This guy is a gunpowder keg and will explode from time to time! Compared with you, let him lead the female soldiers. Female soldiers tortured to death?" "Old leader, what you said is wrong! There is no distinction between men and women on the battlefield, and the enemy will not just act lightly just because you are a female soldier." Lu Yuyi said rightly: "If you leave them to the management of Lei Zhan, you can change the concept of these female soldiers and let them understand what the real battlefield is? You can''t relax the training mechanism because they are female soldiers, so Lei Zhan is the most suitable." "If you want special care, it''s better to let them go home. Special forces are not a place to live! Why should you come to serve as a soldier if you can''t bear this kind of hardship? Wouldn''t it be better for a woman to go home and cook with her baby!" " Hearing this, He Zhijun shook his head helplessly: "Your boy''s mouth is so powerful that it devalues ??the female soldiers! If you want them to hear it, you have to find you desperately." Lu Yu said indifferently, "If they have the ability to challenge me, then I''m always welcome! Anyway, I haven''t had a fight for a long time." He Zhijun pondered: "You let Fan Tianlei go to the Lei Zhan? This is really not good! Although Fan Tianlei is now the brigade commander, but the boy Lei Zhan is arrogant and will not convince him, so if you want to go, you have to go. ." "I?" Lu Yu pointed to his nose in surprise, and smiled bitterly: "Old leader, didn''t you laugh? I just dug out his man. He can''t hit me when he sees me. How can he listen to me!" He Zhijun said: "You can''t say that. You have to analyze the problem from multiple angles and let you go. Naturally, he is afraid of you now because of Lei Zhan! After all, he has never been defeated in the Langfang Lei Zhan, and he has developed an unruly temperament to leave him. But last time, I only lost to you. I was beaten up for two weeks and couldn''t get out of bed! This has become a shame for his whole life, and he fears you in his heart!" "So, you are the shadow in his heart. Based on what I know about him, Lei Zhan is a person who has revenge, but now, he is counseling! Where did you go to him to take him away, he didn''t look for him. Your revenge, on the contrary, is a compromise in the change of direction, so you can only go to Fan Tianlei to complain. What does this mean, don''t you know?" He Zhijun looked at Lu Yu with a smile on his face. "It means he is afraid of me?" Lu Yu replied. "Correct!" He Zhijun nodded: "I''m still afraid from the heart! Once a person is timid towards others, if you go to reason with him, he will listen unconsciously and even think deeply. Even if he pretends not to listen, Can you beat him once but not a second time?" Lu Yu looked at He Zhijun in surprise and smiled and said, "Old leader, I used to think that Fan Tianlei was the most pitted person. I didnt expect you to be the expert of that pitfall! I didnt know how to pit it. Now, I have organized a group to pit mine. Fight? Dare to love Fan Tianleis pit from you. Its really ruthless..." With that, Lu Yu smiled and gave a thumbs up. "What''s this saying?" He Zhijun glared at him: "I''m all for work! That''s OK. If you think you can''t get rid of Thunder War, Fire Phoenix will still be taken over by you, how about?" "Um... don''t, don''t tell me!" Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand hurriedly: "I think it''s good for Lei Zhan to train Fire Phoenix! Hey, don''t worry, I will definitely push them all to Lei Zhan, and let him accept it willingly." He Zhijun smiled slightly: "Okay, you are so sure, I can go and notify the female soldiers now and report to Lei Zhan." The two looked at each other and smiled, and it hit it off! Next, Lu Yu left He Zhijun''s office without delay. Drive to the Wolfya Special Battle Brigade and go to Huyulei Fight. In fact, he didn''t expect that He Zhijun would really agree to push Fire Phoenix to Lei Zhan. It seems that not all leaders are good intentions. Can pit one is one! Of course, as long as you don''t throw this hot potato to yourself, you can just stuff it anywhere. Lu Yu''s most annoying is the female soldiers, especially a bunch of self-righteous female soldiers. It was hard enough to set up a special brigade, but if you still trouble yourself to bring back a bunch of trash, your mind is flooded? What he wants to train is a top soldier, a good soldier who can become a soldier king, not a vase in the palm of his hand. Compared with his soldiers, the so-called Fire Phoenix is ??too far behind! If you really want to get them into Team A, isn''t it a vegetable market? Lu Yu would never be taken advantage of! The off-road vehicle roared all the way into Spike, and went straight to the Thunder camp. Seeing Lu Yu''s car, the members of Raiden became nervous as soon as they appeared. "No, it''s not good! Captain, that, that live bandit Lu Yu is here again!" A soldier who reported the news panicked to find Lei Zhan. Hearing Lu Yu coming, Lei Zhan reacted instinctively. He stood up with an angry expression, "Damn! This kid is endless. The person who just poached Lao Tzu now wants to dig a second time? Don''t deceive people too much!" "Captain, he, he has reached the gate, what should I do?" the soldier who reported the letter asked. Lei Zhan sneered: "Notify everyone, immediately hide all of you! Don''t come out no matter what you hear. Isn''t he going to dig people? I won''t let him dig out alone!" "Yes!" The soldier immediately sent the order. Lei Zhan turned around himself, trying to sneak a place to hide. However, not two steps away, Lu Yu had already seen him and walked over. "Captain Lei, why did you turn around and leave when you saw me?" Lu Yu shouted with a smile. Hearing this voice, Lei Zhan''s body was stiff, and he had to stop. "Oh, it turned out to be the Land brigade, you, why are you here again?" Lei Zhan turned around and said with a strong smile. Lu Yu didn''t answer him. He looked around in confusion and asked, "Lao Lei, how about the people in your team, why didn''t you see any of them? Where did they go?" Fuck! The corner of Lei Zhan''s mouth twitched, and he cursed. Why aren''t the people in my team here? Don''t you have any points in your heart? On the surface, he smiled and said without a smile: "It''s nothing, I let them go for training! The Marine Corps came at an untimely time, and wanted to pick soldiers, but now there are no soldiers to pick you out. My troops are all out. It may take ten and a half days for the training..." Seeing Lei Zhan''s pretending appearance, Lu Yu sneered and stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "Brother Lei, you misunderstood me! This time I''m not a soldier, I''m here to see you." What? Lei Zhan''s eyes stared into copper bells, and he said unbelievably, "YouYou are so special that I want to dig it out?" Lu Yu: "..." sweat! Sweat! This thunder war, why is the brain so big? Even if I wanted the Fire Phoenix, I wouldn''t want you as a **** bird! Should you stay in the army as a meal... by! ! "Ahem..." Lu Yu cleared his throat and said, "Lao Lei, I am here to send you good news. If you don''t like to hear it, then I will leave." With that said, he really turned around, ready to leave. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 293 The Living Bandits Are Coming Again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 309： Thunder War Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "become stronger since I am a special soldier" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Lu Yu was really about to leave, Lei Zhan hesitated, but stopped him. "Lu Brigade, what good news do you have, please tell your brothers quickly? Don''t be so dismissive!" Lei Zhan leaned forward with a shy face, full of smiles. As long as it is not for the soldiers who rob him, the people who dig him, take advantage of such things, Lei Zhan will definitely not give up. Lu Yu turned to look at him: "Do you really want to know?" "Yes!" Lei Zhan nodded as the chicken pecked at rice. After finding a place to sit down, Lu Yu smiled and said, "I came here this time. I was poaching three of your soldiers last time, and I felt troubled. Didn''t you come here to give you away? They are all good soldiers, all? I asked the old brigade commander." Lei Zhan''s eyes widened unbelievably: "What the hell? You...you send me soldiers?" This, is this not a mistake? He wondered if there was a problem with his ears? Or does the sun come out from the west? This feeling is as if the weasel said to send two hen eggs to the cock! There are good soldiers, he doesn''t know what Lu Yu wants? Does this living bandit have such a good mind? Lei Zhan expressed his doubts... "Lu Brigade, don''t make a joke on me! Just send the soldiers, as long as you don''t come to dig my soldiers, I will thank God." Lei Zhan was very cautious, he smiled and said to Lu Yu. Lu Yu leaned at him and smiled: "How did you know? I have another good thing to tell you! As long as you accept all those soldiers, I promise in the future that you will never steal a soldier from your thunder and lightning." Lu Yu smiled, and smiled sincerely, as if he was determined not to dig. In fact, I was thinking: You are a good soldier of Thunder, I should dig it all away! I just look down on the remaining remnants and defeated generals who gave it to me for nothing. I just dont bother to come... Lei Zhan didn''t know, so he was kept in the dark, and his eyes lit up when he heard this: "Is it serious?" "When a gentleman says, it''s hard to chase a horse!" Lu Yu smiled. "it is good!" Lei Zhan immediately slapped his hands and said excitedly: "Quickly tell me, what kind of soldier did you send me?" "Fire Phoenix, female soldier." Lu Yu grinned, showing a row of small white teeth. Huh! The smile on Lei Zhan''s face instantly stiffened. The **** face became extremely ugly on the plate, as if he had eaten an expression. The temple jumped suddenly, and there was an urge to hammer Lu Yu to death on the spot! Wow! Lei Zhan''s face was ashen, as if he had been jumped up by a cat with its tail, and he shouted with a gloomy face: "Lu Brigade, are you funny? Let me train a bunch of female soldiers with thunder and lightning? Do you play with me!? " Lu Yu looked Shi Shiran, and with a nice smile he pulled him to sit down: "Come on, sit down, sit down and say!" Lei Zhan started very hard. I won''t sit down, why? But when it comes to sitting down for the second one, Lu Yu a little louder. Lei Zhan was clever, and subconsciously sat down honestly, even he himself was confused. Because Mao couldn''t get tough to Lu Yu? Lu Yu smiled and said: "Don''t worry! These female soldiers are not ordinary. Our old brigade commander personally selected the troops one by one, saying that we will form an all-female special team! But the old brigade commander has been transferred away, and the team has just Formed without a captain." "Our old brigade commanders vision, dont you still trust it? The person he picked is definitely not worse than you! Handing over such a good team to you is the leaders full trust in your work, and you should be honored. It is." Lu Yu flickered solemnly. But this guy Lei Zhan shook his head into a rattle: "No! Let me be a big man, how can I take a group of female soldiers? No, no, the female soldiers are too troublesome! I won''t bring them." This reason is almost the same as Lu Yu, even Lu Yu is a bit stupid. Why do you think the female soldiers are in trouble? However, he had promised He Zhijun that he must find a head for Fire Phoenix. Wouldn''t he be unlucky if the other party didn''t answer it? Therefore, there must be a pit and thunder war! "This one" Lu Yu coughed slightly, and began to show his nonsense skills: "Brother Thunder, are we all brothers? In ancient times, we were just like Jinlan, we will live together and die together! Could it be that I will cheat you, brother?" The corner of Lei Zhan''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Lu Yu slantingly. Xindao, how did you have the face to say this sentence? Are you too bad for me? Also, who did you marry Jin Lan and die together? You are not ashamed to say this! ? However, Lu Yu made up his mind to fight against the pit and thunder, turning a blind eye to his contemptuous eyes. "Well, my brother will give you an analysis. Given the current situation of the Raiden Commando, do we need to add fresh blood?" "Yes!" Lei Zhan nodded immediately. Since Lu Yu poached his three generals, Raiden''s overall strength has declined a lot. Even if the other party doesn''t say anything about expanding Thunder and adding new recruits, he will do it! Lu Yu asked again: "Are you Raiden currently short of funds? You want to expand but you don''t have money?" "Yes" "Hehe, isn''t that over?" Lu Yu smiled and stretched out his hands: "The opportunity is in front of you, and it is properly tailored for you. Don''t you hurry?" "Wait! You seem to be confusing concepts?" Lei Zhan was stunned, feeling that he was going to be pitted again, and shook his head: "How come it has been tailor-made for me. If I don''t answer it, then it will be done? I don''t answer. !" Lu Yu ran back to the car with his mouth full: "Old Lei, you have to look a little longer, don''t be too narrow! You think, although the female soldiers are called Fire Phoenix, because you train them, they are also part of the Thunder and Lightning?" "You are Captain Raiden and Captain Fire Phoenix. At that time, you will combine Raiden and Fire Phoenix into a brigade, so that you can become the captain like me? Then recruit more people. Getting stronger?" Ok? Lei Zhan''s eyes lit up, why didn''t he think of it this time! "Can you still do this?" Lei Zhan touched his head, and felt that it was indeed a bit messy... "Of course!" Lu Yu thief smiled, and took the opportunity to add fuel to his jealousy: "Old Lei, bring out the female Fire Phoenix soldier. This is the first female special force in our military area. It must be satisfied. If you make this request, can they disagree? " "Furthermore, Lao Fan just took office and is anxious to expand the scale of Langya. You two have the same goal, isn''t it a hit!" Lei Zhan smirked: "Yeah! It is indeed a good idea to listen to you." "Tell you Fire Phoenix allocates funds according to the standard of a squadron! Because they are all female soldiers, the funds are a little more than male soldiers." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth turned upwards, and he continued to behave in a good manner: "How many soldiers do they have in total? Do they need so much money? You save a little bit, and most of the remaining handfuls are attributed to your thunder and lightning? While training, while strengthening the thunder and lightning Strength, isn''t it a good thing to fall from the sky?" "Oh?" Hearing that, Lei Zhan''s eyes were brighter, and they almost gleamed like two light bulbs: "Haha! Lu Brigade, wake up the dreamer with a single word, I knew you were for my good! What kind of knot Jinlan? In the future, You are my brother!" "Brother, we are brothers, so what do we share with each other? Can I let the fat water flow into the field of outsiders? It''s not for your good. Brother can tell you so much?" Lu Yu grinned and patted Lei Zhan''s hand and smiled. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 294), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 310： Sorry, I just cant look down on it Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "become stronger since I am a special soldier" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lei Zhan couldn''t even imagine that he had fallen into the pit that Lu Yu had dug. Because he was so happy, he didn''t even realize that he was nearly ten years older than Lu Yu, yet he was still called Brother Lu Yu! Lei Zhan hadn''t noticed this, he was completely caught up in the goods that Lu Yu said, and he kept silly and happy. Lu Yu smiled and stood up, patted Lei Zhan''s shoulder, and said earnestly: "Old Lei, since you have no objections, then I will report to the old brigade commander and let the Fire Phoenix report to you immediately! My brother, work hard. I believe you will be the captain soon, and you will be on an equal footing with Brother." When I heard it, Lei Zhan''s eyes almost shot, and he smiled from ear to ear: "Thank you, brother! I will definitely work hard, and live up to your expectations." "Hey! What a silly fork!" Lu Yu shook his head secretly, but smiled on his face, waving goodbye to Lei Zhan. In this world, I''m afraid there is no one more stupid than Thunder War, right? Hehe, this guy is a mountain cannon! Along the way, Lu Yu listened to the song, humming the tune faster, and left the Raiden Commando. Lei Zhan was still standing at the door of the barracks, waving his hand at Lu Yu, and shouting enthusiastically: "Brother, come to Thunder and Sit when you have time!" His face was touched and kind, and the whole Lu Yu was closer than his brother! The soldiers of the Raiden Commando I saw were confused and confused. Nima! This...what''s the situation? Our captain, isn''t Lu Yu a rival? How come you become so intimate! Lei Zhan can ignore the opinions of others. Thinking of myself, I will immediately become the captain, the smile is more cheerful. ... Lu Yu drove away from Langya in the car, suddenly feeling a lot easier. Hand over such a hot potato as Fire Phoenix, and make Lei Zhan a younger brother, damn! Am I too mean...Uh, am I too smart? Lu Yu didn''t feel the slightest guilt on his face, and drove the car proudly, rushing to the red cell camp. However, just as the car was halfway through the road, a warning came from the spider sensor. Ok? Lu Yu frowned and hurriedly stepped on the brakes, pulled up the handbrake with a click, and hit the steering wheel aside. The off-road vehicle flicked and drifted immediately, drove a half circle on the road, and then stopped steadily. A lot of dust was lifted up on the road, Lu Yu was wearing sunglasses, chewing gum in his mouth, and sitting in the car leisurely. "Thinking that you can get me a trap or something? Come out, these indiscriminate methods are useless to me." Looking around through the car window glass, Lu Yu said lightly. Thump. As soon as the voice fell, a few female soldiers walked out on the opposite road. The front of the off-road vehicle was also blocked by two female soldiers. "Huh?" Lu Yu raised his brows, and immediately showed some interest. Unexpectedly, it was a group of female soldiers who blocked his way? Interesting! He raised his eyes and took a closer look, amused. They all knew it was a female soldier from the Phoenix. Among them, Ye Cunxin, when he chased the Scorpion gang in the jungle, the two had a fate. At that time, Ye Cunxin was responsible for protecting Tang Xinyi. Fire Phoenix was also established with red blood cells at that time. However, they are not lucky enough to have red blood cells. This group of female soldiers completed all the training and assessments, but they were unable to form a team for a long time and were trapped. "Oh, depending on what you mean, is it specifically to block my way?" Lu Yu smiled faintly. "Yes!" Ye Cunxin stepped forward and glared at Lu Yu angrily: "We''re here to stop you! What''s so great about you, why don''t you have any qualifications to not let us? Give us to others? "what?" Lu Yu''s face was strange when he said this. Why didn''t you seem so emotional? What others didn''t know, thought he had so many women at the same time, and threw them away, obviously irresponsible scumbags! ? Throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind, Lu Yu faintly looked at Ye Cunxin: "I know you, it seems to be a fire..." "flaming Phenix!" The words were not finished, but were interrupted by another female soldier who was slightly larger. Ok? Lu Yu looked at each other. This was still a major, and he knew him too. It seemed that his name was Tan Xiaolin. However, compared to the TV series, this Tan Xiaolin is still older, almost thirty years old. Seeing Lu Yu looking at her, Tan Xiaolin snorted dissatisfiedly: "Lu Team, don''t pretend to be garlic. You refused to join the Fire Phoenix to your special brigade in the morning. Don''t remember us so soon?" Ye Cun nodded cruelly: "That''s right! Why don''t you let us join? Our Fire Phoenix is ??excellent in every aspect, no worse than any male soldier. It is your honor to join your special brigade." "So you are blocking my way for this?" Lu Yu suddenly realized: "Okay, if you want to know, I will tell you why!" All the female soldiers immediately stared at Lu Yu. I want to know why! Their female soldiers of the Phoenix, as the first full-staff women''s special force in the military area, of course have their own pride. Never think you are worse than a male soldier! Even in many ways, it has more advantages! What male soldiers can do, they can do too. What male soldiers can''t do, they can still do the same. Except for the special periods of the few days in each month, how can the Fire Phoenix not compare to a male soldier? "Declare in advance that I am a person who will say nothing, and will not obscure other people''s emotions. If you say something that makes you unhappy, you can only listen." Lu Yu spread his hands and said lightly: "In my opinion, the special forces have also scored a level. The first level is naturally the most ordinary fighters in the special forces brigade. They are just standing on the threshold of the special forces, only better than the scouts. Slightly stronger. The second level belongs to each special force, and it is also considered an elite in the Spike Special Forces! As for the third level, it is the special group I formed. They are the elite of the elite, the soldiers of the king of soldiers. Wang, the wavelet standing at the top of the pyramid." As he said, Lu Yu glanced at the female Fire Phoenix soldier: "Although your Fire Phoenix is ??a special forces team, you ask yourself again, where do you rank in the special forces brigade? Is there first? Or second? I will tell you. , You are only a little better than ordinary special forces, even if compared with Thunder and Lone Wolf, they are far behind!" "Even if it is Thunder and Lone Wolf, there are few special forces in the special warfare brigade, so I don''t have a lot of them! Let alone you?" Lu Yu shook his head faintly: "You guys are still far from my standard!" The female soldiers'' eyes were full of anger staring at Lu Yu. This is too arrogant to say, does Fire Phoenix even reach the standard level? They resisted their anger, and refused to go up and tear Lu Yu''s mouth. "This is the first and the second reason!" Lu Yu raised **** and smiled slightly: "I just can''t look down on your female soldiers. In my special brigade, they must all be the strongest! And you women are completely incompetent with the strong. I don''t see it. Why do you choose you?" "The above two points are the reasons why I don''t recruit you Fire Phoenix, do you understand?" The last sentence completely lit the female soldier''s powder keg. Ye Cunxin was the first to explode... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 295, sorry, I just can''t read it), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 311： Lessons from Fire Phoenix () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! Ye Cunxin stood up and said angrily: "Dare you look down on our female soldiers?" Next to him, He Lu stared at Lu Yu angrily: "Lu Brigade, how can you say that to us? Although we are female soldiers, we are also soldiers! We can also kill the enemy and go on the battlefield. We are not lost to any male soldier." Shen Lanni gritted her teeth and squeezed her fists: "Lu Brigade, you don''t want to go too far. In fact, we don''t look down on you at all! Men who look down on women are not worthy of being respected at all. They are more **** than rubbish!" Lu Yu''s face was speechless. What''s all this? Is the language of these female soldiers taught by the primary school physical education teacher? Problem with logic? These are totally unrelated two things! No wonder the ancients said it well, but women and villains are difficult to raise! Quarreling with a woman is totally unreasonable at all, turning into a **** every minute. Lu Yu was too lazy to argue with them, waved his hand and said, "Okay, whatever you think! Get out of the way quickly, I have to go back." "No!" Ye Cunxin stopped Lu Yu with his hands on his hips and said with anger, "You insult our female soldiers, you can''t just leave, you must apologize to us! And then openly tell everyone that you don''t want us Fire Phoenix, It''s that our Fire Phoenix doesn''t bother to go to your place." Tang Xiao smiled and said, "Yes, yes! We must prove to the Fire Phoenix that it is your A team that is too weak, and we simply don''t look down on it." Lu Yu was amused by them, spreading his hands: "I said, sisters..." "Who is your eldest sister?" "Yes! Are we so old?" "Your eyes are not generally blind!" "You are not much older than us..." The female soldiers suddenly exploded, pointing to Lu Yu''s babble, so Lu Yu didn''t even have a chance to speak. Lu Yu''s head was full of black lines, rubbing his temples, and it was a bit painful! Sure enough, this group of female soldiers are all things. If they were replaced by Lu Yu''s soldiers, who would dare to say something? Lu Yu firmly believed that his decision was correct. If the gang of women with long tongues is taken back, will the A team still have a peaceful life? Lu Yu said in a cold tone: "I put my words here today. Lu Yu never apologizes to the weak. Your strength is too low and you are not qualified to apologize! Moreover, I don''t think I have said anything wrong, so hurry up. Step aside." Ye Cunxin pointed at Lu Yu, and shouted angrily: "This guy is too damn, sisters, beat him!" After speaking, Ye Cunxin was the first to rush out, pressing his arm on the door handle, and leaping onto the off-road vehicle. On the other side, He Lu jumped up at the same time, and one behind Ye Cunxin, flipped onto the cart and attacked Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his brows, and did not fight against them. Before the arrival of the two women''s offensive, they had already pressed the car door in advance and stepped under the car flexibly. "I don''t beat women, don''t force me to do it!" Lu Yu glanced at them lightly. But the female soldiers couldn''t listen to what he said. In the car, He Lu turned and said coldly: "We are soldiers, don''t underestimate us." Ye Cunxin followed: "Yes, we are not women now. We are fighters who can defeat all male soldiers on the battlefield. Let me ask you one more question, do you apologize?" "A hundred more questions, my answer is the same, no apology!" Lu Yu shrugged. "on!" Ye Cunxin and He Lu yelled, and at the same time they jumped out of the car and attacked Lu Yu again with their fists. Lu Yu stepped back two steps, easily avoiding the two offensive, and said coldly: "I say it one last time, don''t force me to do something to women!" "There is a kind of you fighting back!" Ye Cunxin punched again, provocatively shouting. He Lu shouted at the remaining female soldiers: "What are you doing standing there? Come and help until he admits his mistake." Immediately, Tang Xiaoxiao, Tian Guo and a few others also gathered to help. The five women attacked Lu Yu together, relentlessly, and greeted Lu Yu. Lu Yu also had a temper, and let them twice in a row because the opponent was a female soldier, not afraid. However, after being chased by several women over and over again, Lu Yu of course couldn''t bear it anymore. In his dictionary, nothing is more than three, and he would never give them a third chance! "Hmph, you asked for this!" The cold light in his eyes shrank, Lu Yu no longer gave in, and rushed towards the five people. At the same time, the spider''s induction is launched in a timely manner, allowing him to sense in advance where there is danger, and easily avoid it during the attack. Bang bang bang. Lu Yu''s fist arrived in front of the women in the blink of an eye and struck them on their chests like lightning. In the next second, soft elasticity came from the fist. Flick, flick, flick! The girls exclaimed, and they were knocked out screaming in turn. Boom! Ye Cunxin fell to the ground first. His buttocks hit the ground hard and almost didn''t fall in half, and the whole person rolled a few times before stopping. The other four women, in the same situation as her, all had their buttocks blooming, and then wailed and rolled out so far. Slap. Lu Yu clapped his hands and grinned, "As far as you three-legged cats are concerned, you still want to join my special brigade? Go back and practice for a hundred years!" Among the girls, only the instructor Tan Xiaolin did not play. Seeing this, they rushed forward and helped up the five women who were knocked down one by one. "Oh, come on! It hurts..." Ye Cunxin wailed miserably while covering his **** with one hand and chest with the other. How miserable it is! Tan Xiaolin glared at Lu Yu: "Brigade Lu, why are you cruel to a woman?" "Oh? Are they women?" Lu Yu opened his mouth in surprise, "Didn''t they say that they are fighters? Why did they admit that they were women again?" These words made Tan Xiaolin speechless. But if this can make a woman shut up, you will be too small for a creature like a woman. Tan Xiaolin stared at Lu Yu angrily: "Anyway, Lu Brigade, you are a male soldier anyway, can''t you let a female soldier?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes. Let you guys? What kind of logic is this! I just said that you are no worse than male soldiers! On the battlefield, the enemy will let you because you are women? Are you lacking in IQ, or the enemy is too stupid? However, the female soldiers were still reluctant. Tang Xiaoxiao clutched his chest, with a painful expression on his face: "With such a heavy hand, you...you have a tendency to violence!" Shen Lanni lifted up Ouyang Qian and said angrily: "Where is the captain of the special brigade? He is a straight steel man who treats women with no demeanor Lu Yu took a deep breath and was really defeated by them. Women are really unreasonable! There is no truth to it! I don''t know what kind of convulsions He Zhijun is going to play in the women''s special team. Such an unreasonable woman has to be kicked out of the special forces, or she will go to the battlefield to harm others and herself! Lu Yu jumped directly into the car and prepared to leave. Shen Lanni opened her arms to stop in front of the car and shouted: "Stop, who let you go? I hit someone and didn''t even apologize, just pat the **** and leave?" Lu Yu said coldly: "Go away! A bunch of shrews, there is nothing to say with you!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 297 Lessons from the Phoenix), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 312： What about breaking female soldiers () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! Tan Xiaolin sank her face and shouted, "Lu Yu, you are too rude! If you beat someone, you still want to scold us. That''s how you treat your comrades in arms?" Ok? Lu Yu frowned, jumped out of the car, and strode to Tan Xiaolin. The murderous intent contained in the cold eyes made Tan Xiaolin couldn''t help but tremble in her heart, and she took a few steps back in fright. "Comrade Major!" Lu Yu scolded unceremoniously: "It was you who ran to block me for no reason and provoked me. I have let you twice, but you said that you should not treat you as women, but as soldiers. ! Why, aren''t these from your mouth?" "I" Tan Xiaolin subconsciously wanted to deny it. However, Lu Yu was sternly interrupted: "Don''t want to deny it! What you said before has been recorded by the car camera. Even if you report it to the chief, see who is responsible?" Seeing that the situation was not good, Shen Lanni turned around to grab the camera. But Lu Yu was one step faster than him, his right leg turned into an afterimage and kicked out quickly as if he had eyes on the back of his head. boom! Shen Lanni was facing one by one, and the whole person was kicked and flew out. With this leg, Lu Yu didn''t leave her hands at all. Shen Lanni was kicked three or four meters away, slammed into a big tree, and fainted to the ground. "Lanny!" Several women shouted anxiously Tan Xiaolin''s face changed, and she shouted, "Lu Yu, what do you want to do? Dare to beat her comrade-in-arms?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, "I want to ask, what do you want to do?" After finishing speaking, he took out the gun directly from his waist, and pressed the cold muzzle against Tan Xiaolin''s forehead. Tan Xiaolin didn''t expect Lu Yu to shoot her at her, and was frightened. "Lu Yu! What are you doing? Are you crazy? Dare to use a gun at your own person?" Ye Cunxin''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted anxiously. He Lu was also anxious, and shouted: "If you dare to shoot, you will be punished by a military court!" "Oh, really?" Lu Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth: "You dared to gather a crowd to intercept your boss and attempt a joint attack, knowing that your behavior has violated the military discipline law and is enough to lock you up! Should I go to a military court or you?" "Now, I still have an important task. You have misbehaved, even if you were killed on the spot, no one would dare to hold me accountable! If you don''t believe me, would you like to try it? Huh?" With that said, Lu Yu clenched the grab in his hand, clicked, and loaded the bullet. Tan Xiaolin was so frightened that she trembled, "You, dare you...you can''t be like this..." boom! Before she finished speaking, Lu Yu pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet flew over Tan Xiaolin''s scalp, only 0.1mm apart. Tan Xiaolin was covered in cold sweat. At that moment, she never felt that death was so close to her. Knees softened and spread directly to the ground, almost incontinent on the spot. The other female soldiers around were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu dared to actually shoot. Is he really afraid of death? "This grab is a warning for you!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly, very domineering: "If you dare to mess around, I will just smash your head! Don''t think I dare not. There is nothing in this world that Lu Yu dared to do." The female soldiers stunned, and they all looked at Lu Yu in horror before they were still arrogant. There is no more momentum! One by one, like a flat ball, lying on the ground. They came to Lu Yu for the purpose of theory, did they look down on Fire Phoenix, and why did they turn them away? If you can, make things bigger. Lu Yu had to agree, they entered the special brigade. But I didn''t expect to kill these female soldiers. They were tough, Lu Yu was a hundred times tougher than them! Not to mention easily defeating the five of them, they still beat them all over the floor, and stepped on the arrogance of the female Fire Phoenix soldier. He even used a gun if he didn''t agree with a word! Such a cruel person, who would dare to reason with him... Lu Yu retracted the gun, glanced at the female soldiers faintly, and said contemptuously: "Before the old brigade commander told me that you are a good group of female soldiers. With a little training, you can become the strongest female special forces!" "But after seeing your behavior, I can be sure that the old brigade commander is misleading! You are not worthy to be good special forces, because you don''t even understand the most basic military rules and disciplines, and you can only do things by temperament. Such soldiers are **** and rubbish, and the name Fire Phoenix is ??ruined for you." These sharp words are already a personal attack The female soldiers who had died before were directly caught in rage, and they looked at Lu Yu with fire-breathing eyes. "What qualifications do you have to say to us?" Ye Cun furiously clenched his fists and shouted, "Don''t think that you can fight well and you can insult others at will! So what are you?" "Insult? Haha, in my eyes, you are not even qualified to insult me!" Lu Yu smiled coldly and said with disdain: "Want to know what am I? Okay, then I''ll tell you, keep your eyes open and take a good look at the rank." "So far, you haven''t set your identity right! A small soldier, dare to talk to the lieutenant colonel like this? How did you become a soldier? What about military regulations? There is no concept of superiors or superiors at all. Is it fed into the dog''s belly?" Ye Cunxin couldn''t say a word when he was scolded. Lu Yu coldly snorted, and pointed at others again: "Is it wrong to say that you are rubbish? You can talk to me head-on if you have something to do. Is there any special force like yours that uses such indiscriminate methods to intimidate your superiors? What a terrific thing, I took it all over in three or two! Not only are you unorganized and undisciplined, you are also a whole bunch of rubbish!" "However, I am in a good mood today, because Lei Zhan Lei Shen has collected all of your waste. So, I don''t have to face you anymore! Hurry up, go to Thor''s side to report, and receive training." Lu Yu waved his hand coldly and said, "If you are trained and trained by him, you may still be like a soldier! If a soldier doesn''t even have the appearance that he should have, then it will be completely abandoned and not used as a soldier." After that, Lu Yu stopped paying attention to anyone and jumped into the car to leave. "Hey, wait a minute!" He Lu struggled to stand up, gritted his teeth and said: "You hurt me so much, just left?" The other female soldiers clasped their chests and stood up: "Meso do we!" Tang Xiao smiled the most, and the most uncomfortable: "I feel like I''m going to be blown up here." Raising his brows, Lu Yu glanced at the girls: "You are fake?" "You are fake, your whole family is fake!" Ye Cun exasperated. He Lu shouted in embarrassment, "How do you talk? We are all genuine goods, OK!" Women, this thing is the least tolerable, just like men can''t say no. "Really?" Lu Yu spread his hands and curled his lips: "If it doesn''t, it will be knotted, and a punch will not burst, so it''s a massage." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 298 Breaking the Female Soldier), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 313： You should be thankful () You can search for "beginning with I am a special soldier and become stronger ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Won''t burst? massage? Upon hearing this slurred remark, the women became even more embarrassed. "Are you embarrassed to leave like this?" Ye Cunxin stared at him. "Otherwise?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes, "Come here and I will give you a formal massage?" There was a laugh, and Lu Yu stepped on the accelerator. The off-road vehicle whizzed away, spraying the exhaust gas of the girls! "Lu Yu, you **** bastard!" Behind him, Ye Cun exclaimed in despair. It wasn''t until Lu Yu drove away that the Fire Phoenix women helped each other to stand up. "Go and see! Wake up Lanni!" Tan Xiaolin ordered quickly. The girls gathered around Shen Lanni and found that she had just fainted and there was nothing serious about it. After pinching the crowd for a while, the latter woke up slowly. "Me, why does my chest still hurt?" Tang Xiao smiled his chest, with pain on his face. "That Lu Yu was too much, he started so hard, really wants to kill someone?" Ye Cun clenched his small fist angrily, angrily. "Unexpectedly, he really dared to shoot, and the look in his eyes was too scary! At that moment I felt that he would really kill people." Empress Tian Guo stuck out her tongue in fear. He Lu coldly snorted: "If you think you are high-level, you can bully people casually? What about the special brigade? With his behavior today, we can take him to a military court." Tan Xiaolin sighed and said, "Okay, you just said a few words! Actually, Lu Yu is right. Our behavior today is indeed excessive. If he really wants to pursue it, we will be unlucky!" "Why?" Ye Cunxin didn''t believe it and shook his head: "We have suffered a loss, and there is no place to reason?" Tan Xiaolin shook her head, and said in a low tone: "Because he is reason! You can''t tell how much the superiors value him? Even the special brigade allows him to build it himself and can go to the major special forces to select people! And we, no one wants How does your special forces team compare with others?" Upon hearing this, all the female soldiers fell silent. Although I am very reluctant to admit this fact, I have to say that this is indeed the reality. They are a group of abandoned people. For months, no one in the army wanted to accept them. This group of female soldiers who had been energetic and wanted to do something big suffered a strong blow in their hearts. It seems that no one cares about them at all! "Let''s go, now we are the only one who can help us. Let''s go find Lei Zhan." Tan Xiaolin stood up and shouted: "Didn''t Lu Yu say it, only Lei Zhan is willing to accept us and be our captain! At least we have a home, so we won''t be a headless straggler." "Thunder God?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "I heard that he is very good at Langya?" "I''ve heard of him long ago." Ouyang Qian nodded: "His Raiden Commando is one of the three elites of our Spike! Moreover, Thor himself is also the oldest soldier in the military area, but that was the past, and his record was broken by Lu Yu." Tan Xiaolin said lightly: "Go, let''s go to Lei Zhan, he should be a qualified captain." Everyone nodded and helped each other to walk towards the Thunder base. After half an hour. The female Fire Phoenix soldier came to the gate of the Thunder Camp and was stopped by the guard standing guard: "Excuse me, ladies comrades, who are you looking for? We are all male soldiers here, are you looking for the wrong place?" "Are you the Raiden Commando?" Ye Cunxin asked. "Yes what''s the matter?" "That''s right!" "Huh?" The guard touched the back of his head, not knowing why. A few female soldiers stared at him irritably, and the guard smirked: "Comrades, did I say something wrong?" "We are looking for Thunder War!" The female soldiers spoke in unison, and slobbed the guard. The guard wiped his face and muttered with dissatisfaction: "Just look for it. As for shouting so loudly? I can''t hear it." Asking the female soldiers to wait outside, he quickly ran into the camp to find Lei Zhan. Lei Zhan just finished the phone call with Fan Tianlei and agreed to take the female soldiers like Phoenix. At this time, call the deputy captain, and the two are handing over work. Hearing that Wei came to report, several female soldiers were waiting for him outside, seemingly very anxious. "Female soldier?" Lei Zhan was stunned, and said, "Are you from the Fire Phoenix? He came so fast?" Seeing the gossip look of the guards and thief, Lei Zhan kicked over and said in a bad mood: "Go, call people in!" "Yes!" The guard ran away in a hurry. Within a few minutes, the female Fire Phoenix soldier was led to the training ground of Thunder. Lei Zhan had already carried his hands behind his back, wearing big sunglasses, and was standing here waiting for them. In the army, especially where the special forces are pure animals, female soldiers are a rare item. Many male soldiers on the training ground stopped and looked excitedly at the Fire Phoenix who could not enter the playground. As the saying goes, three years in the army, the sow races Diaochan! In fact, these female Phoenix soldiers are not bad in appearance, and they all look young and beautiful. Although Lu Yu didn''t look down on them, in the eyes of these ordinary soldiers, even the aunt-level Tan Xiaolin was quite attractive. At this moment, not only were there a lot of soldiers around the playground, even the guards who stood at the sentry place looked at this side from time to time. The female Fire Phoenix soldiers lined up, standing straight in front of Lei Zhan, all with their heads high. The part on the chest that is more prominent than the male soldier is particularly eye-catching. "You are Thor?" Seeing the black-faced man in front of him, Ye Cunxin asked, just watching them not speaking. Lei Zhan had a dark face and said coldly: "This is how you talk to your superiors? The instructor didn''t teach you well before! Come on!" Today, because of Lu Yu, Ye Cunxin vented all this year''s anger. Especially the chest area, it still faintly hurts! After being rushed by the thunder war, he immediately filled the door with anger, shouting: "Report! Are you Thor?" "Yes!" Lei Zhan nodded: "You have a good momentum, and you will follow this standard in the future. If it is lower than today, I will let you call it a hundred times." "Yes!" Ye Cunxin shouted loudly. I feel like my throat is about to burst into flames. My heart murmured secretly, where did I make a mistake, and I must have trouble with myself? Lei Zhan glanced at all the female soldiers, frowning and coldly shouting: "Who will report, how did you become such a ghost?" "report!" When the voice fell, Tan Xiaolin stood up and shouted. "Say!" Next, Tan Xiaolin described what happened just now. After listening, Lei Zhan grinned: "Do you feel embarrassed?" "Yes!" The female soldiers collectively shouted Lei Zhan laughed more happily, and shouted: "But I don''t feel ashamed at all! You can be defeated by the Marine Corps and stand on me intact. I should feel very lucky here." what? Fortunately? All the female soldiers stared incredibly. Think Lei Zhan is stupid? We were beaten by someone, okay, lucky? This does not allow the person who was beaten to applaud and congratulate the beater, saying that you have played well and should be beaten! ? This What kind of logic! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 299 You should be thankful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 314： The military district leadership team arrived () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! Lei Zhan swept around with cold eyes and asked, "What do you think of me?" "You are the famous soldier king of Spike, of course!" Shen Lanni shouted. "Oh? Do you know that I can''t even survive the most basic three rounds in front of the Lu Brigade?" Lei Zhan said indifferently: "Last time I played with him, and I lost in less than half a minute. I was beaten by him on the bed for more than a week! Do you think it is safe to be in his hands? Isn''t it lucky?" what! The female soldiers were all shocked. Lei Zhan''s fighting ability is well-known in Langya, and they all know it. Ke Rao is a fierce man as powerful as a thunder war, can''t do three tricks in Lu Yu''s hands? Was injured and lay in bed for a week? This How abnormal is Lu Yu! That said, they should really be lucky? Lei Zhan coldly snorted without mercy: "The Lu Brigade is right. With your current strength, in his eyes it is a rubbish, not even worthy of shoes! However, the weak can also become strong one day, and you are willing to be forever. Waste, weak?" "Not willing!" the female soldiers roared. "well!" Lei Zhan nodded and said with a cold face: "Since you don''t want to sit in waste, you have to work ten times and a hundred times more than ordinary people. The next training will be extremely hard. Can you stick to it without shrinking?" "can!" The female soldier yelled again. "Well, I hope you really made up your mind, instead of shouting slogans." Lei Zhan said indifferently: "In the days to come, I will train you and bring out all your passion and effort! You don''t want to be treated as waste by the Marine Corps. At least you have to prove to him in the future how strong you are." All the female soldiers had firm eyes and clenched their fists. It proved to Lu Yu that they are not waste, they have become the only goal in the hearts of the members of the Phoenix! One day in the future, they will stand in front of Lu Yu and shout to him loudly: "We are not rubbish!" I believe this day will definitely come. ... The expansion project of the special brigade base is coming to an end. As long as sufficient funds are provided, it is possible to build bases in the army. And, much faster than the locals! Nearly a month has passed, and a brand-new floor stands up on the original base. The basic supporting facilities inside are also readily available, and there is nothing missing. During this month, Lu Yu had not been idle either, except for the normal training on weekdays, just shuttled through the various units of the Southeast Military Region. Sometimes there are several cities in one run, just to see if some good soldiers can be found in the local garrison. After a month, almost all the reconnaissance units in the Southeast Military Region left Lu Yu''s footprints. The physical fitness of the Marines will certainly not be exhausted. Just running like this every day, the off-road vehicle couldn''t stand it first, and it changed its tires four times in a row. However, after this month of tossing, it was not without gains. Lu Yu successfully selected more than one hundred satisfied elite soldiers and sent them to Team A for a concentrated assessment, so that the fittest survived. After three days of hell-style assessment, there were more than one hundred people, but only seven people were left! But so far, the total number of soldiers in Brigade A is less than 100. With just such a small number of people, let alone the organization of a squadron, it is far from the size of the squadron. When Lu Yu had a headache for the brigade personnel, He Zhijun also secretly helped him. During this period of time, when He Zhijun was busy, he would take time to visit Team A for a few laps, observe and take a few photos at the same time. After returning, he let his subordinates quietly let out the wind and leaked one or two important photos. Of course, it will not be leaked to the outside world, but inside the military area, there are military newspapers or military intelligence organizations. As soon as the news broke, the news of the formation of a new special brigade in the Southeast Military Region spread throughout the country. He Zhijun took advantage of the trend and released other content. For example, this newly-built special brigade of the Southeast Military Region is the most powerful special force in the country. For another example, he also classifies the existing special forces. At present, the largest number of special forces brigades in the major military areas belong to the grassroots special forces at most. Further up, there are elite special forces units, and these can only be regarded as the most ordinary special forces. The special brigade formed by the Southeast Military Region this time is a real special force. Every soldier in it is the absolute king of soldiers! It is the top super ace in any special forces brigade. Everyone is the most terrifying killer alone, and a group of five people is the most terrifying death on the battlefield. He Zhijun is very clever, he knows that if you talk more, you will lose. Therefore, as long as these messages are released, cover up, enough to play a bait effect. In recent years, all military regions have attached great importance to the construction of special forces. At present, special forces are used in many modern wars in the world. Special operations are already the mainstream trend in the future and will become one of the most popular tactics in the world! They can''t fall behind! Now, the major military regions are competing in private, and no one is convinced. Suddenly at this time, such news came out of the Southeast Military Region, and a new force emerged. Of course the other military regions will be anxious... Regardless of how the outside news was delivered, after He Zhijun had done everything, he went to see Gao Shiwei. He needs to report to this superior and ventilate in advance to avoid leaks. After listening to He Zhijun''s report, Gao Shiwei smiled and asked, "You can be considered a high-level strategy?" "Haha, the chief is too acclaimed! I just played a common trick to see if they can get the bait." He Zhijun smiled slightly. Gao Shiwei said with a pensive expression: "Don''t worry, those guys will definitely be fooled. They can''t see us well." Gao Shiwei''s guess is correct! Only two days after the news came out, the heads of various military districts caught fire in their buttocks. Northwest Military Region. Sun Bin, the highest commander of the military region, looked at his report and asked with excitement, "Is the news true?" "Reporting chief! The news came from within the Southeast Military Region, it should be fine." A colonel replied: "According to the news, the special brigade formed by the Southeast Military Region this time is called the A brigade, commonly known as the old A! And all their equipment is approved by the superiors and leaders to personally allocate them. It is the latest and greatest of all equipment. Ok what? Upon hearing this, Sun Bin''s face changed and stood up: "Okay! No wonder I have invited them several times. Gao Shiwei''s old thing has been shirking, and he has not sent anyone over. It turns out that he is secretly building a better one. force?" His complexion changed several times, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Quick! Get ready. I will go to the Southeast Military Region to find Gao Shiwei and ask if it is interesting for him to hide and tuck him? He said he will send someone over. , I''ll grab someone!" A similar scene was also staged in other major military regions. That afternoon. It''s half past one. A total of seven helicopters, as if agreed upon, landed in the airport of the Southeast Military Region together. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 300 Military Region Leadership Group Arrival), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 315： Scramble for places () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! The highest chiefs of the various military regions arrived at the Southeastern Military Region together, and went straight to the headquarters of Gao Shiwei''s office as expected. The door guard guarding the elevator rushed up to the seven generals at first sight, and was so frightened by the situation that his little heart thumped and his legs were almost weak. "What do you dare to do, open the elevator!" Seeing that the guards were still in a daze, the commander of the Northeast Army roared. The trembling guards hurriedly opened the elevator, and even entered several wrong digits when entering the password. The guards only breathed a sigh of relief until the chiefs boarded the elevator and closed the door with fire in their eyes. Nima! As expected to be the highest commander of the military region, this momentum is too scary! "What''s the matter? With so many generals all at once, this is the first time I have seen you in my life!" "What are they going to do, that aggressive look, isn''t it here to fight?" "Isn''t it possible? A group of people looking for a high leader in the future, just to fight?" "Looking at their faces are gloomy, it''s not like there is something good, everyone, stand up quickly, something big may happen today..." The surrounding guards gathered together, whispering, and their faces changed drastically. the other side. As soon as the elevator reached the floor and the door opened, the leaders rushed toward Gao Shiwei''s office aggressively. The guards at the door wanted to report, but they were directly scolded by the two chiefs as "get away" and pushed aside. Boom. The office door was pushed open vigorously, and seven people rushed in and shouted: "Old Gao! Old Gao!" Gao Shiwei was signing a document at his desk. When he saw seven people rushing in, he calmly put down his pen and smiled, "Oh? What kind of wind is this blowing all of you old guys to me?" "Install! You continue to install!" Sun Bin, the highest commander of the Northwest Military Region, snorted coldly: "What''s the matter with you secretly forming a special brigade without telling us? You don''t tell everyone about such important news?" "Yeah! We were in a meeting the other day, Mr. Gao, you really pretended to be like you, and didn''t say a word! Dare you want to build it secretly, so as to surpass us, right?" Tao. The head of the Southwest Military Region nodded: "Old Gao, you are really not authentic in doing this. We have been brothers for so many years, and there are good things still hidden. What is it like! I don''t want to share with everyone, right?" Seeing a few old guys blushing anxiously, Gao Shiwei smiled inwardly, but on the surface he was confused and surprised and asked: "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a single sentence. I''m confused by what you said?" "Do you still pretend to be garlic?" Sun Bin said with a cold face: "What do you know, you kid! That is to say you secretly formed a special brigade, is there any?" Gao Shiwei suddenly realized what he looked like, and smiled faintly: "Oh, so you are referring to this? Sit down, let''s talk slowly! Xiao Li, pour tea for several commanders and chrysanthemum tea. The weather is dry. They lowered the fire." After arranging the seven people to sit down, soon, a cup of chrysanthemum tea was also served to each of them, and Gao Shiwei personally lit their cigarettes. "Old Gao, don''t pretend to be confused, play some imaginary things, hurry up and talk about business!" The head of the Central Plains took a sip of the chrysanthemum tea, and said in a deep voice: "Last time, I told you that you should let your special forces go to our military area to exchange and learn. Why hasn''t there been any news so far?" "Huh? Why did you say it?" Next to him, Sun Bin, the commander of the Northwest Army, was unwilling: "Obviously I was the first to make a request. How could it be yours? Shameless?" "Old Sun, why did you mention it? Didn''t we say it?" The chief of the Central Plains exclaimed dissatisfied. "Huh! Then there must be a first-come-first-served one too! This is a traditional virtue, OK? Anyway, I said first, whoever comes first!" Sun Bin pulled his face and roared louder. "What kind of virtues and not virtues? I don''t understand yours! Lao Tzu is a big boss!" The head of the Central Plains slapped on the table and shouted. "by!" Sun Bin also patted the table and roared: "I talk to you, you and I pat the table, who is louder than anyone, right? Today, I let you hear it!" Seeing that they were about to quarrel on the spot, Gao Shiwei hurriedly acted as a peacemaker and stopped them with a smile: "Okay, it''s all my brothers. Sit down and have a good talk. What can''t be said?" The seven looked at Gao Shiwei in unison, and said in unison: "Old Gao, tell me yourself, where should your special brigade go first?" In fact, these few people understand in their hearts that they are vying for Team A not to go back to communicate, but to learn. The Southeast Military Region formed a new special brigade, and they were like ants in a hot pot. At this time, whoever can seize the opportunity to invite back to Team A will be the first to form a special team. And if you take the lead in forming a special brigade, you will be given priority to receive resource subsidies from superiors and compete for the strength of the major military regions. Of course they have to fight for the head, how can they compete in secret? Ming clearly put it on the table. Gao Shiwei was not in a hurry, and smiled relaxedly: "This problem is very difficult for me to deal with! We are all old friends for so many years. Even if I let my special brigade go to your place to learn and communicate, no matter where I go first, it doesn''t matter. Is it favoritism?" The seven frowned and asked: "Then what do you want?" In fact, Gao Shi and He Zhijun had a plan long ago. They thought about it for a while before smiling and saying, "Well, let me make a decision by myself. It''s also difficult! It''s better to guess the punches yourself. Whoever wins, I will let Which special brigade to go first, and Lu Yu personally led the team to exchange and learn! You have seen the strength of this kid, so you should rest assured?" When they heard that Lu Yu led the team, several leaders immediately focused on them. Today, Lu Yu''s name has been spread throughout the major military regions, and they have seen it with their own eyes during the last exercise. Of course, they are relieved. He stood out from the recruits and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel in a short period of time to achieve the position of captain. With such a legendary experience, even storytelling can derive many versions! Moreover, Lu Yu was personally commended by the head of the headquarters, faintly having the posture of a new generation of special forces leaders. Let Lu Yu lead the team, of course the best. The seven commanders turned their gazes and looked at each other with sharp eyes. "You guys, how do you want to guess the punch?" the Northeast Chief asked. The head of the Central Plains said lightly: "Just follow the most common and traditional gameplay, rock paper scissors! It''s easy to understand, and it''s not easy to play tricks." The other six nodded and agreed! Ever since... These powerful leaders in their respective military areas , in front of Gao Shiwei, began to play rock, paper, scissors. Seeing the scene in front of him, Gao Shiwei''s mouth twitched, suppressing his smile. If it hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that a great figure at the commander-level of the dignified military region would actually come here? If he can, he wants to take photos as a souvenir. Just afraid of being beaten! It didn''t take long for the old guys to be eliminated one by one. Those who were eliminated, with annoyed faces, all want to hit the right hand with their left hand! In the end, only Sun Bin and the head of the Central Plains were left. A showdown. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 301 Competition for Quota), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 316： Tigers Special Forces () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! The two were the same several times in a row. They didn''t believe in evil, and stood up directly while patted the table to decide the outcome. "It''s cloth, I''m cloth, you are a fist! Hahahaha!" Seeing that he had won, Sun Bin jumped up and down excitedly: "I''m sorry, you lost, the special brigade is going to our army." As he said, he slapped his slap in front of the chief''s eyes and dangled, that''s a scream! Especially the smile on his face is very flat. Those who didn''t know thought it was buying lottery tickets and won millions of prizes! " Sun Bin laughed loudly: "Anyway, I won anyway. If you don''t have any comments, then you want me to be the first!" The people present are old acquaintances, and they are people with identities. Of course the water thrown out will not be shameless! Although he was unwilling to do so, he could only admit defeat. Sun Bin smiled and couldn''t wait to look at Gao Shiwei, rubbing his hands and saying, "Old Gao, when will you let Lu Yu lead someone out?" Gao Shiwei''s eyes flashed and smiled: "You can do it anytime, but you have to tell me the location, and where should they go?" "Yes, I forgot this one." Sun Bin patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "The Tigers Special Forces Brigade is also the best special forces in our military region!" Gao Shiwei nodded: "Okay, I will comrade him right away." After half an hour. Lu Yu, who was on the training ground, received a call from Gao Shiwei and asked him to go to the military command headquarters immediately. After all, Gao Shiwei has not contacted him for more than a month. Suddenly summoned at this time, Lu Yu had a strong hunch that something good should happen! Handing over the work to Chen Shanming, he immediately boarded the car and hurried to see Gao Shiwei. When he arrived at the headquarters, Lu Yu parked the car and headed straight to the office. As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t even have time to report, and a figure appeared in front of him with a smile. "Reporting chief!" Although he didn''t know what to call, Lu Yu hurriedly saluted. "Xiao Lu, he is Chief Sun of the Northwest Military Region." Gao Shiwei introduced beside him. "Hello Chief Sun!" Lu Yu shouted again. "Not bad." Sun Bin smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, and said, "You are welcome! Do you recognize me, but I know you, we have seen it!" Lu Yu suspiciously: "Have we met?" When the leader of the observation group came last time, Lu Yu was not there, naturally I didn''t know that Sun Bin was among them. "Haha! Not important, none of these matter." Sun Bin laughed and looked at Lu Yu with satisfaction: "Xiao Lu, your chief has just agreed to allow you to take Brigade A to the Tigers Special Operations Brigade of our military area to exchange and study. Do you have any ideas?" Lu Yu looked at Gao Shiwei, the latter coughed slightly, winked quietly, and secretly made an ok gesture. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu immediately understood that this was for him to dig a wall with integrity! The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Lu Yu smiled and said, "Of course I am willing to invite Chief Sun. This is also to help the friendly forces improve their combat effectiveness. I am happy to help." "Good good!" Upon hearing this, Sun Bin''s eyes were brilliant and generous, and excitedly grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and said, "Comrade Lu Yu, we have everything ready, but you are missing." Lu Yu laughed too, and laughed happierly than Sun Bing! Haha, don''t be too happy, after I pass, you may not think so. Sun Bing might not even dream of it. He tried every possible means to invite Lu Yu back, and Lu Yu and Gao Shiwei were also hitting his attention. Originally, it was a scheme made by the two to get the seven heads of them to take the bait themselves! Sun Bin, who was smiling stupidly, thought he had picked up a treasure. As everyone knows, after being sold, he is still helping to count money... The two agreed on a good time, for fear that Gao Shiwei would go back on it, and Sun Bin emphasized that he would personally send a plane to pick up Lu Yu and the others. After discussing the specific matters, Sun Bin rubbed his hands and asked: "Xiao Lu, how many people are you going to bring over?" "Twenty, and all of them are among the elite!" Lu Yu replied readily: "Chief Sun can rest assured that although there are not many people with him, it is enough to complete the exchange with your Tiger Special Forces Brigade." Sun Bin smiled and said, "Okay, I''m relieved if I have you, and we have to make an appointment in advance. After you go to my place, you must not keep your hands. How can you come? Take a good job of suppressing the enthusiasm of the bastards. Know what it means to be outside, there are outsiders and there are heavens outside!" Lu Yu smiled and said: "No problem, don''t you say that I will do it too! This time our task is to act as a sharpening stone. Without giving them a lesson, our next work will not be easy to develop..." In fact, the meaning of the subtext of this sentence- If you don''t have a good fight, how do you know who your men are strong? I don''t know who is strong, how can I dig people! Sun Bing, who was kept in the dark, had no idea, and shook hands with Lu Yu to bid farewell, and left contentedly. As soon as they left, Lu Yu turned to salute Gao Shiwei, and said solemnly, "Head Xie is perfect!" Gao Shiwei smiled and waved his hand: "You don''t need to thank me. What you do next depends on yourself. One more thing, after this time, you must not dig in person. This is a taboo! Can you come back by yourself? I can''t guarantee it." At the end, Gao Shiwei''s expression turned serious. "Understand!" Lu Yu nodded. When it came to other people''s troops, it was natural to keep a low profile. If you dig someone when you meet, isn''t this a slap in the face? He is not that stupid! The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, not to mention in the military zone of the other people, that Sun Bin can detain them with a single order. Lu Yu is strong, so he can''t fight back forcibly, right? This is not realistic! Lu Yu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will write down who I fancy when I arrive, and I will report it to the headquarters for a unified decision when I return." "Hehe, this is how smart people do it." Gao Shiwei smiled slightly, thinking of something, and then said: "Remember, dig out more outstanding talents, get angry with these old guys!" "Yes!" Lu Yu shouted It''s okay, you go back first, get ready. " "Yes!" With a roar, Lu Yu left the office and drove back to the base. When he got out of the car, Lu Yu summoned the elites in the team and announced the mission of going to various military regions to exchange and learn more. Of course, communication is only second, and the most important thing is to dig people! This is the real purpose of this mission. These are all his own people in front of him, so Lu Yu didn''t hide it, telling all his goals. After listening, He Chenguang and others were all taken aback and frightened by this plan. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 302 Tiger Special Combat Brigade) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 317： Northwest Tiger, Reikming! () You can search for "beginning with I am a special soldier and become stronger ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! He Chenguang widened his eyes and said, "Brother Yu, do we want to be like this? All digging people dig to other military regions. If they know about it, will we come back? We will be killed directly in the Northwest Military Region! " Song Kaifei swallowed his saliva and smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, following Brother Yu, doing the most dangerous work in the world! Excavating people on other people''s sites, if we are caught this time, we might be beaten to death, think There is no chance to fight back." "Okay, not as exaggerated as you two thought!" Lu Yu shook his head speechlessly: "This time we are just picking people, and then screening! After we have confirmed the candidates, we will report to the headquarters and transfer them. Who will let you dig people in front of others? Let you follow me, that is Help with palms, after all, I can''t come over with so many soldiers alone." "So it is!" Several people nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. This makes them dig people face to face, and they can''t be shameless! Niu tried his best to ask, "Brother Yu, that''s the elite of the military district. If you apply to the headquarters, will they give it?" "Just look at it." Lu Yu smiled slightly, took out the document sent by the headquarters and said, "My application to the headquarters has been approved long ago, and the minister personally approved it. They can''t help it if they want to oppose it! If you don''t give it, it''s a fate." Several people looked at the document in surprise, which had a bright red seal on it. This is the exclusive seal of the higher-level Ministry of National Defense. It represents the supreme right. It is impossible to cheat! "Damn! Brother Yu, you''re awesome." He Chenguang admired it with a thumbs up: "This is the seal that the Minister personally stamped for you, the written instructions, you actually get such a high degree of attention? Too great!" Lu Yu smiled triumphantly: "Hehe, in general, we are a team. Without your help, I wouldn''t be able to get so much attention! In addition, now all military regions across the country know that our A Brigade was reorganized by red blood cells. You red blood cell veterans are also very dazzling in front of the special forces of the major military regions. Song Kaifei laughed and said, "I feel like I''m drifting a bit when I hear you say this to Brother Yu! We can all eat meat if we hang around behind Brother Yu, I just said that''s the reason, right?" The flattering started again! Everyone rolled their eyes and didn''t bother to care about him. Lu Yu said indifferently: "This document is the Shangfang sword given to us on it, so don''t have any worries after you go. You can dig whoever you want to dig. Let me dig as much as you want! Understand?" "Understood!" He Chenguang and others replied uniformly. "Very well, everyone, get ready to prepare!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, this time you two will stay and continue to train new recruits. The others will set off with me! Go to the Northwest Military Region to fight against their ace Tiger Special Operations Brigade." "Yes!" ... Northwest Military Region, Supreme Chief''s Office. Sun Bin was smoking a cigarette at his desk, looking at a document in his hand. ! At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and two strong voices came from at the same time: "Report!" "come in." Sun Bing put out the cigarette butt, spit out a cloud of mist, and looked at the door. Two sturdy soldiers walked in strode and stood respectfully at Sun Bin''s desk. "Leikeming and Yuan Lang of the Tiger Special Forces Brigade report to the chief!" The two shouted loudly, saluting a standard salute. "Okay, you are welcome." Sun Bin waved his hand, looked at the two of them and asked, "Do you know what the **** is calling you to come today?" "We obey all orders, please be clear from the head!" Lei Keming, with dark and dry skin, said sternly. Sun Bin smiled and said: "I just came back from the Southeast Military Region yesterday, and I have lost all my strength, and only then brought you back a group of great gods. They are the newly established Special A Brigade of the Southeast Military Region." "Team A?" Lei Keming''s eyes lit up: "Is it the newly formed special brigade after the red cell military reform?" "Hehe, you kid, is the news pretty good?" Sun Bin laughed. Next to him, Yuan Lang pondered slightly and said: "The red blood cells are indeed very famous. Now they have received widespread attention in every move. We know that it is not surprising! Even the special forces of all military regions across the country are always paying attention to their news." "Chief, what are they doing?" Lei Keming asked urgently. "Of course it is to exchange and learn with you, to have a real confrontation!" Sun Bin smiled slightly. "Communication and confrontation?" Lei Keming and Yuan Lang widened their eyes and exclaimed. "Yes!" A sly smile appeared in Sun Bin''s eyes: "The captain of Team A, Lu Yu, said that he would test your combat abilities. He also preached and taught you what it means to be a special soldier." "He has a big tone!" Lei Keming sneered: "It just happened, I was about to play against them! I have been hearing rumors about them, but no one of us has seen how powerful this team A is. Take this opportunity and let them know about me. The prestige of''Northwest Tiger''." Yuan Lang also clenched his fists, seriously full of strong fighting spirit. Being able to fight against red blood cells was his dream wish, and now his wish can finally come true. Sun Bin smiled slightly, and the flames of war had started before the people met. However, this is exactly what he needs, and nodded: "Okay, this time Lu Yu will bring people over. There will be no more than 20 people. You can give me a treat." Reikming smiled confidently: "Please don''t worry, Chief! The Tigers Special Forces Brigade will not shame you. After this match, our reputation will spread across the country and become the most powerful special forces." Sun Bin laughed: "Okay, then I will look forward to the surprise you will bring me!" Of course, this surprise was in his heart, but it had a different meaning. The meaning of his hidden words is: NSe Good NSe! Sitting in the well and watching the sky every day thinks that I am so great, that red blood cells can have such a famous reputation, it is not just a vain name! When you really stumble, your nose and face are swollen, I see how wonderful your expressions will be! "Okay, go back and have a good rest, get ready! Team A will arrive soon." Sun Bin waved his hand. "Yes!" Lei Keming and Yuan Langjing finished their salute, turned and left. Out of the office, Yuan Lang clenched his fists and said excitedly: "Brigadier Commander, we finally had this opportunity. Let us join the squadron this time? I want to fight them for a long time." Lei Keming nodded: "Your second squadron is the trump card of our brigade. This time, your squadron will dominate. I will come to the team personally. I will draw some elites from the first and third squadrons to join, and the fourth squadron will serve as a logistical guarantee. , The fifth squadron assisted, let''s fight a tough battle together." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 303 Northwest Tiger, Lei Keming!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 318： Plan a raid () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! "Do you need so many people? They only have more than twenty?" Yuan Lang was surprised. Lei Keming shook his head: "You don''t understand, He Zhijun, the commander of the Spikes Brigade, used to be my leader. This man is definitely a wizard in the army, and he is also the person I admire the most. No one! I heard that he has The title of his own wolffang was handed over to Captain Lu Yu..." Speaking of this, Lei Keming took a deep breath and his face became completely serious: "You know, in Spike, what does this title mean?" Yuan Lang thought for a while, and solemnly said: "Honor!" "Yes!" Lei Keming nodded: "The title of wolf''s teeth represents the supreme glory! And what does it mean for He Zhijun to give his lifetime honor to Lu Yu? Lu Yu is a person who is extremely optimistic about him, and also an extremely outstanding person, and can even inherit him His mantle is carried forward." "To deal with such a person, we must not relax our vigilance!" Lei Keming said solemnly: "And I also heard that it was these twenty-odd people who performed well in the last time against pirates and killed hundreds of people. The pirate group destroyed their base area, and finally one person was not injured! It is enough to show how terrifying the strength of these twenty people is?" "Although there is no live video, it can be seen that Lu Yu is cruel and cruel! To deal with such a highly cooperative team, you must go all out in one go. Even if you use a crowd of tactics, as long as you can win them, you can maintain the Tigers. The glory of the battle brigade, our name will resound throughout the country!" Lei Keming said sternly. Yuan Lang was sincerely admired: "Brigadier Commander, you are still well thought out. I will fully cooperate with you how you want to fight this operation." Lei Keming said: "Okay, let''s go back and make preparations immediately. There are only two days left, and we are running out of time!" "Yes!" In the office. At this moment, Sun Bin stood at the window looking at the two people driving away. There was a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. He took out the phone in his trouser pocket and dialed out, "Hello? Xiao Lu, are you here today?" On the opposite side, Lu Yu''s voice came: "Yes, just today! Could Chief Sun send a helicopter to pick us up." Sun Bin chuckled and said, "So anxious? I just told my men that you will arrive in two days..." Lu Yu sternly said: "Chief Sun, since you invited us to teach, you must definitely want to improve the strength of the Tigers Special Forces brigade, right?" "Of course, you need to talk about it?" Sun Bin nodded. "If there is a war now, will the enemy delay its arrival by two days?" Lu Yu earnestly said: "Since it is an exercise exchange, everything must be based on actual combat standards. The Tigers Special Forces Brigade is a special force. They must always prepare for battle, and the enemy will not attack according to the agreed time! War is unpredictable. If they really call, they just sit and wait for death?" Sun Bin himself has experienced the battlefield and is well aware of the unpredictability of war. No one will tell when the enemy will come, and death may happen anytime and anywhere on the battlefield. "Okay, I will send a helicopter over right away!" Sun Bing nodded: "Where you want to go and how to act, you tell the pilot that he will follow all your arrangements." "Thanks to Chief Sun." Lu Yu grinned and said, "I promise to give your men a very educational lesson." After hanging up the phone, Sun Bin returned to the desk and sat down, smiling towards the ceiling: "Hey, Lei Keming, Lei Keming, I want to see this time, how can you blow the bulls up?" ... Three hours later, a helicopter sent by Sun Bin successfully landed on the camp of the A group. Lu Yu had everyone fully armed and ready early, and boarded the helicopter one by one. Lu Yu stayed at the end and instructed Chen Shanming and Miao Lang: "The training of the troops will be left to you two. I am away from this period. You will handle all matters at your discretion! If you can''t solve it, go to Fan Tianlei to respond..." "In addition, I have agreed with the Red Arrow Brigade Commander. In the past few days, you will bring the recruits to fight against the Red Arrow Brigade, increase their actual combat experience, and help the Red Arrow Brigade find problems by the way." "Don''t worry, Captain, leave it to us!" Chen Shanming shouted. "Captain, I wish you all the best." Miao Lang shouted. The three saluted each other, and Lu Yu turned and boarded the plane. Rumble! With the violent rotation of the propeller, the helicopter soared into the sky, carrying the elites of the A group to the Northwest Military Region! "Captain Marine, where are you getting off the plane?" the pilot asked loudly. "Go to the Tiger Special Forces Brigade!" Lu Yu said coldly, "Do you know the road?" "There are coordinate navigation, no problem." The pilot made an ok gesture. Lu Yu turned his head and shouted to all the team members: "Check their weapons. Next, we will attack the Tigers Special Forces Brigade." what? Everyone was shocked! They didn''t come to exchange and learn, how did they become a surprise attack? "No, Brother Yu! We are guests at any rate, and we will be the host when we come up. Isn''t that good?" Song Kai was dumbfounded and asked. Wang Yanbing followed closely: "Yeah, the first time we went to someone''s site, it was so arrogant? They are enemies, but after all, they are friendly forces and can''t kill people. They won''t be surrounded by others?" "Why so much nonsense? Just listen to the orders!" Lu Yu said coldly: "Our purpose is to dig people. How can we unearth good soldiers if we don''t move a little bit of truth?" "Besides, we represent Brigade A. This is the first battle outside the military area. Don''t let anyone underestimate it. The tear gas sonic bomb is ready. When you get to the place, listen to my command!" Lu Yu shouted loudly. Several hours passed and night fell. The helicopter is like a black eagle, roaring across the sky in the northwest region. As soon as we entered the Northwest, the temperature suddenly dropped by ten degrees and the air became dry. Green trees and grassland on the land began to decrease, yellow sand and Gobi can be seen in many places, as well as bare mountains scattered around. On the plane, Song Kaifei hugged his arms tremblingly and said: "His grandma''s! What the **** is this? How do I feel, from summer to winter all at once?" Tang Xinyi stared at the thermometer on the instrument panel, and said: "A few hours ago, it showed that the outdoor temperature was still more than 20 degrees. After entering the northwest region, it is now only four to five degrees. The temperature difference between morning and evening is large here." Song Kaifei tightened his collar and shrank his neck and said, "Brother Yu, is this considered insufficient preparation? We should wear more padded jackets." Lu Yu squinted at him: "Are you cold?" "Yes!" Song Kaifei nodded vigorously: "It''s cold, it''s really cold!" Lu Yu smiled faintly patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, don''t say that brother doesn''t take care of you! Later, you will be the first to break through and run to the highest building and throw them into the rooms. Sonic bomb. Well, run back and forth more and you will be warmer." Haha! Everyone burst into laughter. Song Kaifei said bitterly, "Isn''t it? Brother Yu, I''ll just talk about it, why is it always me who gets hurt!" Because you should! The crowd responded to him with silent expressions. "Bow!" The mighty general also yelled at him. The remaining army dog ??brother showed contempt in the dog''s eyes and looked at Song Kaifei with disgust. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 305 Planned Raid), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 319： They are scarier than demons () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! Before boarding the plane, Lu Yu had released all the army dogs. For a long time, I have not cooperated with military dogs! These days, military dogs are trained in the dimensional space, and their combat effectiveness has also improved a lot. Regardless of agility, explosive power, speed and bite force, they are all up to a whole new level. Every army dog ??has combat strength no weaker than that of Wolf King. With them, there is no doubt an extra high-strength special force. At this time, the pilot turned around and shouted: "Lu Brigade, we are about to arrive at the Tigers Special Operations Brigade." Lu Yu nodded: "Excuse me, the plane will hover over the barracks later, waiting for my order." The pilot wondered: "You don''t live in the Tigers Special Operations Brigade?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "No! When I get down to say hello to them, you will take us to the military headquarters." Although he was confused about Lu Yu''s behavior, Sun Bin gave him the task of obeying Lu Yu''s arrangements. "Ok!" The pilot nodded and began to prepare to descend the helicopter. Lu Yu turned his head, a touch of murderous air on his face: "Start preparing!" All the members are ready to go, their eyes are full of murderous air. Lu Yu squatted down, letting each military area command a sonic bomb in his mouth. Today''s military dogs have mastered many necessary military skills. Even if you give them explosives, they don''t need Lu Yu to operate them, they can easily detonate them. The plane quickly circled over the camp area and slowly landed on the Tigers Special Operations Brigade. In the middle of the night, most of the soldiers of the Tigers Special Forces Brigade had fallen asleep in the barracks. Outside, only guards and patrols standing guard. Helicopters often take off and land in the army, let alone in the special forces, which is too commonplace. Therefore, it has not attracted much attention. Moreover, this helicopter was from within their military area, either giving away people or equipment. After the plane landed, there was only one second lieutenant with two soldiers for a symbolic check. Other people are either standing guard or sleeping, and no one cares about their own ways. The three soldiers who ran were about to step forward after watching the helicopter land and stop. Barking! At this time, the helicopter cabin door suddenly opened, and army dogs rushed out of it, rushing towards them with howling. The three soldiers looked dumbfounded. This Nima...what''s the situation? Before they could reflect, they were hit by the army dogs rushing over. The three of them were dizzy for a while. As soon as they raised their eyes to see the scene in front of them, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing Niu who jumped off the plane worked hard, and one of them fainted with one punch. Everything is done in the light of calcium carbide! There was no movement or sound. After solving the three, Lu Yu and the others didn''t stop at all, and ran to the camp of the Tiger Special Forces Brigade. The army dog ??is fast, running in the forefront, and is used to fix the remote barracks. Lu Yu and the others rushed to the only tall building in the center of the camp. When he came to the door of a barracks and looked inside, he found that everyone was sleeping. Lu Yu pulled the fuse of the sonic bomb and threw it in. boom! There was a dazzling white light in the room, and the soldier who was sleeping on the bedside was immediately awakened by the loud noise. As it sounded right next to the ear, the effect of the sonic boom was maximized, and everyone covered their ears and fell off the bed, rolling all over the floor. No one can stand this kind of close shock! Lu Yu sneered and waved to An Ran, who immediately threw in another tear gas canister. Sonic bombs plus tear gas, this effect is absolutely leveraged. The two ran all the way around the barracks, not letting go of every room. Every time Lu Yu finished throwing the sonic bomb, An Ran waited on him next to a tear gas bomb. It''s so sour! The others are basically the same. In pairs, rushed into different floors and then spread out. Throughout the building, there was constant noise from falling upstairs, and the dazzling white light was particularly conspicuous in the dark night. It was mixed with howls and screams, and in the middle of the night, the scalp was numb. I don''t know, I thought it was which slaughterhouse, killing pigs in the middle of the night! How could it be a word of "miserable"... "what happened?" Lei Keming was suddenly awakened by the noise outside, and was suddenly shocked when he was about to get out of bed. Whoosh! A dark shadow rushed out of the room quickly. It looks like a dog? How come there are dogs in the dormitory. Just as he was in a daze, the sonic bomb that was bitten off by the dog''s mouth exploded beside the bed. Dazzling white light lit up! It seemed that he was staring at the sun, and he was almost blinded. His ears were also temporarily deaf, and his head was buzzing like a swarm of bees. Boom! Reikming covered his ears, his face was painful, and he rolled from the bed to the ground, as if he had lost consciousness. At this time, the army dog ??that rushed out just now ran back. The dog''s mouth bit his collar and dragged Reikming to glide quickly. boom. The miserable Leikeming slammed his forehead against the wall and fainted without humming. Contempt flashed in the dog''s eyes. That''s it, what about the boss of special forces? Isn''t it done by me! Calmly wagging his tail, the military dog ??Shi Shiran ran away. Outside, the barracks were in a mess, and the guards of course also noticed such a big movement. "No! Our barracks were attacked!" All the guards changed their faces. A captain on duty roared: "Quickly, go back to the rescue! Go back all!" The guards hurriedly picked up their equipment and rushed to the barracks. At this time, the building of the barracks was completely covered by smoke, as if it was on fire. The surrounding area was filled with billowing smoke. As soon as the guards rushed in, they lost their direction like a headless fly. Suddenly, a swift black shadow leaped out of the surroundings like a ghost, and quickly rushed towards the guards. Bang bang bang! These guards were suddenly brought down in panic and confusion, and stunned with one punch. This raid. Come fast, go fast! Ten minutes later. The original noisy special operations brigade camp was gradually classified as silent. There is no more noise, It''s like a dead city with no one, very strange. Lu Yu led the crowd to rush out of the smoke and jumped onto the plane one by one in the shock of the pilot''s eyes. "Well, take off and go to your military headquarters!" Lu Yu grinned at the pilot, "We''re finished greeting!" The pilot suddenly woke up and looked at Lu Yu in horror: "Lu, brigade, you...what happened to the Tigers?" "It''s nothing." Lu Yu shrugged and said with a calm face: "It''s just to give them a meeting gift. I think people from the Tigers Special Forces Brigade definitely like it." Look at the smoky Tiger Special Forces brigade that resembles a dead city, and then look at Lu Yu and others who are lightly talking and laughing. The pilot shivered in Ji Lingling, and his back was instantly wet with cold sweat. Me, what kind of people did I carry? An airplane is all demons! Do not They are more terrifying than cannibal demons! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 306 They are more terrifying than demons). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 320： Reckmin () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! It was almost two hours before Lu Yu led the attack on the Tigers Special Forces Brigade, before Yuan Lang led the Second Squadron who had completed the mission and returned. A long distance away, I found that the camp was full of smoke. Everyone was taken aback, thinking that the camp was on fire. However, it is a bit strange to see smoke but no flames. Yuan Lang frowned. With his understanding of smoke, it was definitely not like what was left after a fire. "Go and see! Don''t have anything wrong?" Yuan Lang was a little disturbed in his heart and let out a low growl. "Yes!" Qi Huan promised and stepped on the accelerator, and the convoy from behind followed closely and rushed into the camp. After entering the camp, everyone was taken aback. There was a mess on the ground, and stunned guards were scattered all around, lying on all sides, like a corpse. The dignified Tiger Special Forces Brigade unexpectedly turned into this appearance, as if it had been ransacked from beginning to end. "This is tear gas!" Yuan Lang covered his nose, his face gloomy: "Hurry up, look for it, is there anyone who is awake, and ask what happened?" "Yes!" The group of men immediately dispersed. "You guys follow me." Yuan Lang led Qi Huan and Xu Sanduo to the barracks of brigade commander Lei Keming. As soon as he walked to the door, he saw the door wide open and Lei Keming fainted at the door, unconscious. "Old Lei! Old Lei!" Yuan Lang squatted down, yelled a few times, and then hurriedly ordered Qi Huan and Xu Sanduo to put the Lei Kemin Tai knife on the open space outside. Xu Sanduo pinched Leikeming''s group a few times, and after a while, the latter woke up slowly. "Lao Lei, are you okay?" Yuan Lang asked hurriedly. Lei Keming''s mind is still not sober, he was stunned for a long time before he asked in a daze: "Why are you here? What happened? Where am I?" Yuan Lang rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "I want to ask you! How do I know what happened? As soon as I brought the troops back, I saw this ghost in the brigade. What happened?" When I turned my head and looked, I saw smoke everywhere on the playground, full of a nasty smell. Around the camp, people lay down everywhere, and soldiers from the Second Squadron were taking first aid to them. "I" Lei Keming patted his forehead, a big bag swelled up on his forehead, and it hurt very much. "I, I don''t know! What the **** happened?" Lei Keming is still confused: "I remember, I slept well, suddenly heard a loud noise, and finally got into bed and saw a dog punching Come in and..." Speaking of this, his consciousness was finally awake, remembering that he was dizzy by the dog. The latter words are naturally hard to say. Let your subordinates know that he was knocked out by a dog, the commander of the dignified Tiger Special Forces brigade, where is his face? You don''t need to lead soldiers anymore! "Dog? What happened to the dog?" Lei Keming didn''t say anything, but Yuan Lang asked anxiously. Jingle Bell! When Lei Keming was about to finish speaking, the phone inside the house rang suddenly. Yuan Lang was helpless. Seeing the brigade commander''s appearance, he had to run to answer the phone by himself. "Brigadier Lei, hehe, if you can answer the phone, it means you are awake, how is it, didn''t you hurt you?" On the phone, Lu Yu''s voice came. "Who are you?" Yuan Lang asked coldly, while pressing hands-free. "Don''t you really want to see me? Why don''t you even know that I am here?" Lu Yu smiled faintly. "Are you... Lu Yu?" Yuan Lang asked in shock. "Yes!" Lu Yu smiled and said seriously: "I am Lu Yu, the captain of the Special A Brigade of the Southeast Military Region. This operation tonight will be treated as a meeting gift from me. No thanks." Hearing Lu Yu''s affirmative reply, everyone was shocked again! They never dreamed that Lu Yu actually did all this tonight? Lying on the ground, Lei Keming, whose head was dizzy, seemed to be stimulated instantly. I got up quickly, rushed over to grab the phone, and shouted, "Lu Yu! You bastard, who made you come here to mess around like this?" "Captain Lei, do you think it''s nonsense?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "It was you who invited me to come to exchange and study. Of course, I have to have a deep exchange! Otherwise, how can you verify your actual combat level? But through the test tonight, it is still very pleasing. You are from the Tigers Special Forces Brigade. As expected, the level is about the same as waste, and it is far from my expectations." These words are simply ridicule and shameless. All the people present frowned and felt angry. Especially when Lu Yu said it while laughing, it made them even more angry. I have never seen such an arrogant person! If Lu Yu appeared in front of them at this moment, Bao Zhu would be beaten to death. Lei Keming trembled with anger and stared at him: "Where are you with the surname Lu? Someone who was planted out to compete with us head-on! What is the ability to attack such a despicable person?" Lu Yu shrugged: "I''m at your military headquarters, but Chief Sun has already rested. I want to settle the account with me. Come here tomorrow morning." Lu Yu just hung up without waiting for Lei Keming to reply. If the blind tone beeping on the phone caused Rekmingka to be in his throat, there was no way to vent, and he could only roar, "Ahhhhh..." Qi Huan said angrily: "This guy is too arrogant. Calling so blatantly doesn''t look at us at all." The honest man Xu Sanduo blushed and snarled, "I, I want to beat that guy!" "I want more than you!" Qi Huan squeaked his fists. Yuan Lang frowned and glanced around, and asked Lei Keming, "Brigadier Commander, what shall we do now?" Reikming took a deep breath, and forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart: "What the hell? People have hit the door to make our special forces brigade lose such a big face, you can swallow it? I''m going to the headquarters now, I I will meet this **** in person!" "If we don''t find it back today, we will never be able to hold our heads up in front of the other major military regions in the future for our Tigers Special Forces Brigade!" After speaking, he patted the dust on his body, put on a hat, and jumped into the car angrily. The night quietly receded, and dawn came. The nascent morning sun jumped across the horizon, shooting golden sunlight, and sprinkled on the headquarters camp of the Northwest Military Region. Lu Yu was sitting on the sofa in Sun Bin''s office, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and his eyes closed. Bang Suddenly, the office door was pushed open vigorously. Reikming rushed in angrily. Sun Bin jokingly smiled: "Oh? Who am I? After your kid was knocked out, did he sleep better? Woke up so soon!" Lei Keming, who has a strong self-esteem, was flirted with being molested by Sun Bin in front of him. The tough guy in the army wanted to find a ground crack and get in on the spot. Just waiting to speak. Suddenly, I saw Lu Yu who was relaxing on the sofa. Lei Keming didn''t hit the spot, staring and roaring: "You are Lu Yu?!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 307 The Shameful Rekeming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 321： Fight another brigade! () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! Lu Yu smiled and stood up: "Oh? Isn''t this Brigadier Lei? Fortunately, this is our first official meeting, right?" "Damn it! You still have a face to mention to me?" Lei Keming breathed fire in his eyes and threw an angry fist: "This punch of Lao Tzu is to beat you for our Tiger Special Forces Brigade!" However, when the fist was about to hit Lu Yu, he was lightly taking it with one hand. No matter how hard Lei Keming blushed, he couldn''t make a point with his fist. Even if he wanted to withdraw, he couldn''t withdraw, and he was stuck there. Lei Keming''s face changed constantly, feeling a huge force constantly compressing his fists, and he could even hear the crunch of his fists. Lu Yu still smiled and said, "Brigadier Lei has lost consecutive losses, so he is so confident? I admire him!" Reikming''s face was sullen, not because he didn''t want to talk, but because his fist was sore that he was almost beyond his tolerance limit. Seeing that Lei Keming''s forehead was full of sweat, Lu Yu pushed lightly, and the other party backed away. Boom. When I hit the office wall, my whole body trembled violently, and my bones almost fell apart. When he looked at Lu Yu again, Lei Keming''s eyes were dissatisfied and shocked. He himself is a special veteran, and in the entire special operations brigade, few people are his opponents. But when he fought Lu Yu just now, he was stopped by one move. This guy is so powerful, at least ten times more powerful than him! Bang bang bang. At this moment, Sun Bin clapped his hands and stood up and smiled: "Lao Lei, if you lose, you lose. What''s so unconvincing? Twenty people will put all 200 of you down on the ground. You still have a temper to meet him face to face. Shout, what''s the matter?" Old Lei Keming blushed and bit his neck and shouted: "Chief, I''m not convinced! They were a sneak attack last night, we were not prepared." "Bastard! How can you say such a thing from your mouth?" Sun Bin''s face was gloomy for an instant, and he sneered solemnly: "If there is a war, and two hundred people are wiped out, you tell me that you are not ready? What do I want your special operations brigade to do, just serve as a facade? Even you all No preparation, what about the other troops?" Lei Keming didn''t dare to say anything when he was scolded, his old face flushed. He knew that what he said just now was purely for venting, and it didn''t make sense in itself. Next to him, Lu Yu had a smile on his face, acting as a peacemaker and said with a smile: "Chief Sun, it doesn''t matter, since they are not convinced, we can fight again! Anyway, I came this time to find out their weakness." These two people, one hangs red face and the other sings white face, obviously agreed to pit Lei Keming. really! As soon as the voice fell, Lei Keming''s eyes rekindled the flames of war, and his fighting spirit stared at Lu Yu: "Okay, this is what you said, so let''s do it again!" Lu Yu stretched out a finger and slowly said, "This time, I have to add a request! Your special operations brigade is not enough. At least another combat brigade will be enough for our old A to fight together." "Judging from the situation last night, your Tiger Special Forces Brigade is too bad. If you fight another one, I''m afraid your brigade will all fall down without any effort." "So..." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "For the sake of fairness, at least one army brigade in the Northwest Military Region must be used for this battle, and the best ace brigade will be dispatched to unite your military. This will not only increase the overall strength of your special operations brigade, but also It can test out the flaws in the army brigade, so that outsiders dont say that we are bullying." "you" Lei Keming squeezed his fists, and he was so angry that he couldn''t bear his anger: "Boy, don''t be too mad! We were not prepared last night. We really want to fight with real swords and guns. You will see a real tiger that is awake. , We will be unstoppable." At this moment, Lei Keming exudes a strong war spirit, and a strong smell of gunpowder. Sun Bin''s eyes flickered slightly, and he stood aside with a smile and didn''t stop him, just holding his arms to watch the show. This time, the purpose of asking Lu Yu and the others was to sharpen the vigor of the Tigers Special Forces brigade and arouse Lei Keming''s anger by the way. Without letting them explode to their full potential, how can they know how far they are from the most powerful special forces? I always sit on my own sky and watch the sky from a well, never knowing the vastness of the world! Lu Yu still had a smile on his face, and he didn''t care when he walked to Lei Keming, but deep in his eyes, there was endless mockery. "Brigadier Lei, I heard that you are a soldier led by our old brigade commander He Zhijun?" Lei Keming was awed and proud: "Yes! I used to be his soldier and his apprentice." "Oh? Really?" Lu Yu grinned: "In the future, don''t talk nonsense outside. This is purely a trick for him! Others will talk behind the scenes about how He Zhijun brought out such a sluggish soldier." "You bastard!" Lei Keming gritted his teeth, trembling with anger and staring at Lu Yu. I didn''t dare to do it again, for fear of being beaten up like before! This guy is too strong. In front of Sun Bin, he, the tiger boss, flew twice in a row. Does he still have a face? Lu Yu said indifferently: "You only have one chance. How can you compare? No wonder your Tigers are so weak and you talk too much nonsense. Normal training is spent on your mouth! Really powerful special forces have always done nothing but talk." Reikming''s eyelids jumped wildly, and everyone forced him to this point. If he didn''t agree, he would be really timid. "Okay! This is what you said, I hope you don''t lose too badly, cry." Lei Keming snorted coldly. After finishing speaking, he turned to face Sun Bin and said loudly: "Chief, since the Marine Corps requested so, then we have no reason not to agree! Otherwise, we really make them feel that our Northwest Military Region is unmanned and can be bullied! Let these people who don''t know the heights of the world, Pay a price." I thought that saying this would stimulate Sun Bin. But he didn''t know it. It was Sun Bin who asked Lu Yu to come and teach the Tigers Special Forces. The more angry Reikming is, the happier he is of course. In this way, you can find out the defects of your own special forces faster! "Well, for this confrontation, I will choose a combat brigade to fully cooperate with your Tigers operations." Sun Bin nodded, but smiled unkindly in his heart. Yes, it is indeed necessary to make people who do not know the heights of the world pay a price! I don''t know who it is? "Lu Brigade how about you? How many troops do you want?" Sun Bin looked at Lu Yu again. Lu Yu shrugged, "Just my old army is enough!" what? This time, even Sun Bin was a little surprised. Didn''t expect Lu Yu to dare to play so big? He was dumbfounded and said: "Xiao Lu, you, are you kidding? You are facing two brigade combat strength, plus the army combat brigade, the number is hundreds of times you, you only have 20 people!" Lei Keming sneered: "Boy, you are too arrogant! Do you think the special forces are Transformers? The special forces are also human!" Lu Yu said lightly: "According to what I said, the background of the exercise is set to search for hidden special squads from two brigades. During the exercise, as long as we successfully remove the headquarters of the two brigades, we will win. ! If we are caught, we will naturally lose." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (and another trip in Chapter 308!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 322： The disappearing old A () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! "Do you have any comments?" Sun Bin asked Lei Keming. "I have no opinion!" Reikming''s mouth overflowed with a sneer: "In my opinion, this is purely a death-seeking move, and they are just taking their own humiliation. Sun Bin was also very helpless, saying: "Since you two have no objections, the exercise will be scheduled two days later. You go back to gather your troops separately, and then I will issue an area for the exercise." After finishing speaking, he turned to Lu Yu: "Let me see how strong your team A is!" Lu Yu insists on this, what else can he say? Lei Keming sneered: "Chief Sun, you probably won''t see them behave anymore, because they will be wiped out as soon as the battle begins! The awakened tiger is an invincible presence on the battlefield, regardless of the red blood cell or the A team. Block." When the words fell, he saluted a military salute, turned and left vigorously. Looking at Lei Keming''s back, Sun Bin shook his head: "You are completely irritating him." Lu Yu smiled: "Chief Sun invited us to come this time, isn''t it just to offend people?" Leaving aside other things, Lei Keming was indeed a good soldier, very passionate, but he was a little too arrogant. Lu Yu deliberately angered him in order to sharpen this sharp sword and make it sharper. Sun Bin smiled bitterly: "It''s just that these words let him hear, as if they are deliberately sarcastic!" Lu Yu said lightly: "If there is no unbreakable belief, it is impossible to become a real predator, and this bit of ridicule can''t stand it. Then there is no need to fight this battle! How about letting them win? Will the enemy also let it? The troops are constantly getting stronger from the temper of blood and fire. I believe that as long as you survive this exercise, your special operations brigade will grow a lot." "hope so!" Sun Bin took a deep breath and asked, "By the way, are you sure of dealing with two combat brigades at the same time?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "I never fight an uncertain battle! But in other words, before the battle is over, no one is sure whether I can win in the end, but I have full confidence in my teammates." "Well, Chief Sun, you''d better send an ace brigade to join the exercise! In this way, Brigadier Lei and the others will be convinced that they will lose, and it will be convenient for me to start work." "As you wish." Sun Bin nodded. In the next two days, Brigade A, including Lu Yu, stayed at the military headquarters temporarily. Just killed the Tigers Special Forces Brigade, this Liangzi is considered to be settled, and it is easy to be beaten when going out at this time. Before the drill started, to avoid accidents, Sun Bin arranged them to rest at the headquarters. After returning from Sun Bin''s office, Lu Yu was immediately surrounded by everyone. "Brother Yu, what''s the situation? Did the Lei Brigadier find him, is he mad? Haha! I really want to see his expression at the time, he was dizzy by our army dogs, it must be wonderful! "Wang Yanbing said with excitement. Xu Tianlong jokingly abused: "You have the ability to say this in front of him to ensure that the brigade commander will not kill you." Tang Xinyi curled her lips: "The commander of the dignified Tiger Special Forces Brigade, if measured at this point, he is not worthy to sit in the position of the brigade commander." "Okay, you all be quiet." Lu Yu waved his hand, and after everyone was silent, did he talk about the battle with Lei Keming. "Damn! Who gave him the courage to look down on us?" Song Kaifei was full of disdain: "What kind of people from the Tigers Special Forces Brigade, are you really watching the sky? If we don''t have the strength of our team, we dare to speak wildly? When we were still red blood cells, we fought the Synthetic Ninth Brigade. Now we are all in a brigade. , The strength becomes stronger, playing two brigades is not very easy and casual!" Hearing this, Niu Effort and Yu Dalei nodded deeply. The battle to synthesize the Ninth Brigade and the red blood cells left a deep impression on them, and they were indeed defeated by Lu Yu. Otherwise, they will not come to participate in the selection of red blood cells. Lu Yu smiled, but his eyes were fierce: "Since people are not convinced, then try again! We can create a brilliant one time, and we can create a second time. Let Lei Keming take a good look at the true strength of our old A." Early the next morning, two soldiers from the logistics department came to deliver breakfast to Lu Yu and the others. I knocked on the door, but no one responded. After I opened the door, the room was empty. The bed was neatly cleaned, the quilt fell into tofu pieces, and the ground was clean, as if no one had lived. This People? The two soldiers were a little confused, and hurriedly ran out of the house to report the matter. After receiving the report, the director of the logistics department quickly contacted Sun Bin, and the two met in the office. "When did people leave?" Half an hour later, Sun Bin hurried over, the director of the logistics department was already waiting for him. "It should be four o''clock in the morning last night!" The director of the logistics department reported: "They also drove away two helicopters and a large number of weapons and equipment used in the exercise. Because you gave the order early in the morning, no one stopped them." Hearing this, Sun Bin looked suspicious: "What the **** are they doing? This exercise hasn''t started yet, and the troops haven''t been mobilized. Where did you go in such a hurry?" The director of the logistics department smiled bitterly: "Who knows? These special forces act special and cannot be inferred from common sense at all! Just like last night, who would have thought that their guests would launch a raid on the owner of the Tiger Special Forces brigade overnight and replace it with Everyone was beaten up." "Why are your ideas like this?" Sun Bin scolded dissatisfiedly: "If their A brigade is really an enemy, or has already been surrendered to the enemy and has been bought out, then our brigade will have to be annihilated? It is very dangerous for you to have such an idea. , I really want to do something, our Northwest Army headquarters is gone!" The director of the logistics department was scolded and hurriedly lowered his head: "Chief, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong!" Sun Bin waved his hand and sighed secretly: "As the saying goes, raising soldiers for a thousand days and using soldiers for a while, but I see that you have spent too long a comfortable life, and you have long forgotten the **** blood brought about by war! The current situation is to raise soldiers for thousands of days and use soldiers for thousands of days. There is no sense of vigilance at all. If there is a real war, you are all a gang of stragglers. How can such an army guard the country and the people?" "When we serve as soldiers for our country, we must always be prepared. From now on, this kind of thinking will be thrown away by me. This is wrong for the country and the people!" Sun Bin said with a cold face: "Twenty people can''t help you hand it to you. Does the logistics department eat dry food? Do you want to be the director? Go back and reflect on it!" The director of the logistics department looked ugly, and he hurried away after a military salute. Sun Bin frowned and thought. After a while, he picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, Mi Lan?" "Reporting chief, I am Mi Lan!" On the phone, a very loud female voice came. Sun Bin yelled coldly: "The exercise has been advanced. Let your brigade troops act immediately and head towards the customized exercise area!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the disappeared old A in Chapter 309), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 323： Tiger, revenge! () You can search for "beginning with I am a special soldier and become stronger ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What? Exercise in advance?" Mi Lan was surprised and a little embarrassed: "Chief, I just received a combat mission five hours ago, and I haven''t had time to prepare for the transfer of personnel..." Upon hearing this, Sun Bin immediately became angry: "What is your situation? I have told you that the exercise is ahead of schedule! If this is a real war, do you have to tell the enemy that I am not ready yet, Will I give you one day to prepare?" Mi Lan trembled all over, and quickly raised her chest and shouted: "Report to the chief, I will immediately dispatch personnel to ensure that the task is completed!" Sun Bin snorted coldly, and his anger eased a little: "In this combat exercise, the Tigers Special Forces Brigade will work with you. You both cooperate well. Although the enemy is only a small-scale special force this time, the strength should not be underestimated. Dont take it lightly! I wont say anything else, only a little request, and I was embarrassed by the Northwest Military Region, understand?" "Understand!" Mi Lan shouted at once. Hanging up, Sun Bin was still a little anxious. The 386 brigade is the old brigade division of the Northwest Military Region and an ace combat brigade. It has decades of development history and is very powerful. Participated in many joint battles, winning more and losing less, was canonized as a hero of the Northwest Military Region! Iron and steel! "Don''t let me down!" Sun Bin muttered uneasy. I don''t know if I am worried about Lu Yu, or worried that I will lose too ugly. ... At this moment, the 386 brigade is also all mobilized. The harsh emergency assembly sirens resounded throughout the brigade. The playground was full of crowds, and there were shouts of "emergency assembly" and "fully equipped preparations" everywhere! Soldiers from each battalion company all packed their equipment and rushed to the training ground to gather. Within ten minutes, there were already assembled troops, and they began to wave outside the camp and toward the road. Boom! On the wide road, several new combat tanks and armored vehicles were heavily crushed across the road. Under the guidance of the commander, he drove quickly and hurriedly towards the area designated for the exercise. "Tang Xiaomi, don''t rush, we are going to be late!" A valiant female soldier shouted at another female soldier who was still filling the equipment. "Xiaomi, we are the only one missing you, hurry up! Our troops are going to call." Xiao Lin Muzi, who was born by Tang Xiaomi, yelled anxiously with his gear back. "Oh, what are you urging? What''s the big deal!" Tang Xiaomi, who was tying his shoelaces, shrugged and said, "I was forced to serve as a soldier. I didn''t want to come to this ruined place, let alone participate in any drills! I just took advantage of this opportunity to kick me out. " Lin Muzi and Xia Xia looked at each other, sucking in air! This sister-in-law''s grandmother has committed another old problem. If she keeps on doing this, both of them are in bad luck. The two of them didn''t care about the others, and ran to one of them to hold Tang Xiaomi''s arm, and rushed out of the house while supporting her. "Huh eh? Wait, you two, I haven''t fastened my shoes yet, they have fallen out..." From afar, Tang Xiaomi''s shout came. At the other end, at the headquarters of the 386 brigade, Mi Lan, a rare female brigade commander in the Northwest Military Region, was dressed in uniform and was ready to go. "Hurry! Where''s my smoke detector? Get it quickly." Mi Lan stuck the gun in her waist and shouted to the guard. "Brigadier Commander, you, don''t you need it? That''s a lot of heavy play!" The guard said hesitantly. Mi Lan glared at him: "This is a war. Do you think that a child plays a house? If you don''t say it, you won''t do it? The smoke detector on the battlefield is our life! Do you want me to lead the foul?" "Yes." The guards had no choice but to take the smoke detector and put them on Mi Lan''s body. Fastening the smoke detector, putting on the helmet, Mi Lan shouted vigorously: "Go!" The large forces have begun to advance to the front! At the same time that the 386 brigade was launched, the Tigers Special Forces Brigade was also intensively mobilizing. The assembly sound resounded, and the entire camp area was full of soldiers running in full gear. Everyone smeared oil on their faces and rushed to Lei Keming. Within three minutes, the whole tour was assembled! Reikming is still very satisfied with everyone''s speed. Looking at the army of almost two thousand people in front of him, he shouted: "Comrades, soldiers, I believe you also know that the target of our secondary attack was the one who sneaked into the camp last time and raided the remaining personnel of our brigade. Team A, this time, it''s the revenge battle of our Tiger Special Forces Brigade!" "Last time, we were stunned by their sneak attack, but this is not our true strength! The other party has already clamored to us that they can wipe out our Tiger Special Forces Brigade and the 386 Steel Force Brigade with only 20 people. This is How arrogant?" "Now, we are a awakened brilliance tiger, a real strong and invincible teacher, facing such a provocation, can you agree?" "No!" All the soldiers below roared, and everyone''s eyes burst into anger. Special forces are the proudest! They have proud capital! Team A sneaked in overnight and knocked out the two hundred people they left behind. This was a great shame for the Tigers. If this shame is not washed away, they will be embarrassed to tell others that they are special forces! "well!" Reikming said loudly: "Let''s set out now, take out all of your skills, and take a look at these arrogant guys! Remember, as long as we catch everyone, they will stun, especially their captain." "Go! Start the road to revenge!" Rumbling. All soldiers jumped on helicopters and military vehicles. From the two areas of aviation and land, rushed out of the camp mighty. After all the members of the Tigers Special Operations Brigade set off, the 386 Brigade had traveled a certain distance, and the front was close to a hillside. At this moment, this low mountain is unknown, and Lu Yu and his party are lurking here. Like guarding the prey, staring coldly at the troops passing below. Members of the 386 brigade, various information-based vehicles and armored tanks passed by them. Lu Yu led the A team lurking here, seven or eight hours have passed, just to guard this force on the only way. Under the disguise of Geely suits, Tang Xinyi and An Ran were quickly manipulating computers, connected to remote sensing satellites, and recorded all the force distribution of the 386 brigade. One day passed. The sun sets from east to west, and is about to fall below the horizon soonCaptain, it''s getting dark soon, should we retreat? " He Chenguang crawled over and asked in a low voice, "The 386 brigade has been more than half past, and it''s almost there. It makes no sense to stay!" Lu Yu''s eyes were still staring at the troops below: "Wait." An Ran asked, "What are you waiting for?" Lu Yus eyes flickered, and he said faintly: The steel 386 brigade of the Northwest Military Region, but the trump card troops of the entire military region, can be ranked in the whole country! They have the most advanced information warfare center, but so far, I have not see." Hearing this, everyone''s expressions were grave, and they all understood what Lu Yu was referring to. His face also turned cold! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 310 Tiger, Revenge!) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 324： Secret Killer () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! The information warfare center is a very important strategic aid in modernization and future warfare! It is a modern informationized combat force that can mobilize air-to-ground coordinated operations. Looking at the major military regions across the country, only the trump cards have them. Because they are equipped with high-tech assistance, they are generally expensive! And this kind of information processing platform can search, detect and lock in a very short time, and the final attack can be done in one go. It is like the Sky Eye Arena, no one can escape the search. The 386 brigade arrived in the reserve area, deployed the device, and the information wave would cover the entire battlefield. If this force is not eliminated, their A brigade will be like a mouse crossing the street, letting people chase and fight. Once the special forces lose their concealment, they lose their greatest support. Lu Yu certainly wouldn''t let this happen, so he had to destroy this unit in advance. Without the ability of the Sky Eye, the 386 brigade became a regular mechanized unit, deaf and blind. I am dark, the enemy is bright! Didn''t you let Lu Yu and the others hang up? however After waiting for more than an hour, the sky was completely dark, and Lu Yu still did not see the opponent''s information forces. Wang Yanbing wondered: "How could this happen? We were here in ambush ahead of time, and they passed under our noses. How could they not be found?" He Chenguang asked: "Swallowtail butterfly, Violet, haven''t you found it using satellite surveillance?" "No!" Tang Xinyi shook her head helplessly: "If we find it, we won''t wait so long." "This looks strange." Next to him, Xu Tianlong frowned tightly. "If you can''t find the informationized troops of the 386 brigade, once they merge with the Tigers Special Operations Brigade, they will definitely use information equipment to search for us! The Tigers Special Operations Brigade suffered a loss, and this time it will never eat again. . If they guess right, theyre probably already looking for us everywhere." He Chenguang was a little worried. "What are you afraid of? How many come, how many let''s kill!" Yu Dalei arrogantly roared and said, "Do we have to be afraid of defeating a group of men?" Song Kaifei rolled his eyes: "You can''t keep a low profile? We attacked last time and took advantage of it. Two hundred people rushed out of the scene and surrounded you. You try to get them all down? Just us. Once you are surrounded, you can only be beaten to death by random punches." An Ran asked Lu Yu, "What can you do? We can''t stay here forever?" Lu Yu looked down the hillside. The main force of the 386 brigade had basically passed by at this time. Behind, there are only some logistical support teams! Looking up at the front of the team, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a wise light: "Perhaps, we thought wrong at the beginning? Underestimated the cunning degree of our enemies! Maybe they didn''t even think about it, let the information troops follow. The army is advancing together! We think of an ambush here, they can''t think of it?" An Ran''s eyes rolled: "You mean..." Lu Yu smiled: "Hehe, I can''t guess exactly how it is, but since this informationized combat unit has not appeared here, will it be left on its original base? There is no rule that they must move away. ?" Ok? Hearing this novel answer from Lu Yu, everyone was fascinated. Wang Yanbing scratched his head: "If you don''t even bring the information unit, their leadership skills are too big?" "Brother Yu, according to what you said, isn''t this army abolished?" He Chenguang asked curiously. Tang Xinyi frowned in thought, and then shook her head: "No! I think what the captain said makes sense! The information warfare center is so powerful because their technology can achieve the functions of clairvoyance and smooth wind ears, even if they are thousands of miles away from the battlefield. It is possible to accurately find the target location through satellites and radars, and then cooperate with large forces to carry out strikes." An Ran''s eyes widened: "If this is the case, the 386 brigade may have learned the lesson of the failure of the Ninth Brigade to hide the most important information unit to prevent it from being carried away! In this way, no one will think of the most important. The troops were left in the original camp." With this explanation, other people also want to understand the pros and cons, and it seems to be feasible. One by one he cast his scorching eyes on Lu Yu! "These people are really too shrewd." Yu Dalei clenched his fists: "Shall we send a drone to investigate?" "No!" Tang Xinyi immediately shook her head: "This will startle the snakes. Their detection and defense capabilities are very strong, and they are not comparable to ordinary troops! Our drones will definitely be discovered by them before they pass." "Then what to do?" If you want to explore, there is nothing more suitable than a drone. This method didn''t work. Everyone didn''t withdraw for a while and felt disappointed. "I have another way!" Lu Yu''s mouth turned slightly upwards: "You can send a bird, and their radar can detect the drone, but it must not detect the bird." Hearing this, the red blood cell veterans all looked excited. "Yeah! Why forgot about this, Brother Yu still has the secret big killer of birds!" Wang Yanbing slapped his thigh fiercely. "Birds are natural creatures. There are many birds in the mountains and forests, and they will not cause alertness." Xu Tianlong laughed. The recruits were dumbfounded. Don''t understand what they are talking about? Send birds? Can the bird be sent out? ! Even if it is sent out, can the bird still listen to their orders... This brain hole is enough to write a novel! When the recruits were puzzled, Lu Yu had already ordered to retreat, and everyone quietly retreated into the forest. After reaching the comforting position, Lu Yu immediately spread the perception of all things, summoning the birds. The master-level perception of all things is no longer what it used to be. When Lu Yu''s thoughts moved, a powerful brain wave swept the sky and quickly dispersed. After a while, the chirping birds heard, and a large swarm of birds gathered. Several bird kings were separated from the bird flock, and they landed on Lu Yu''s shoulders and arms, looking very well-behaved. Damn it! ! Seeing the scene in front of him with his own eyes, the shocked jaws of the recruits fell to the ground. "Oh Maiga!" Seeing Gods expression on his face, Yu Dalei kept swallowing: "We, our captain can even call birds? Let the birds listen to his orders! I''ll go, what else can he not? " Snapped. Unlike him, Niu worked very simply and directly gave himself a mouth. Sure it''s not dreaming! "Brother Yu Niubi..." Niu worked hard and secretly sighed. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com Not seeing it with his own eyes, and telling him that one person can summon a flock of birds, maybe he thought it was a neurosis! At this time, Lu Yu finished giving orders and whistled at the birds. Hula la. Several bird kings fluttered their wings and flew high and returned to the team, leading their respective bird flocks to scatter around. As soon as the birds left, Lu Yu suddenly became nervous, and the spider received a strong danger alert. Boom! Not far above, a helicopter was diving quickly towards them. Danger is coming... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 311 Secret Killer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 325： Occupy them () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! "No, there is a helicopter!" Lu Yu''s expression changed, and he drank in a low voice, "Hidden each other and spread." Everyone moved immediately, their bodies clinging to the ground, and quickly scattered around. Even if Lu Yu didn''t say anything, they could see gunship helicopters flying from the sky. It must be the Tigers Special Forces Brigade, sent to find them. Everyone wore auspicious clothes. This was the latest high-tech product that was awarded to them by superiors when the A team was formed last time. It has an excellent camouflage function, is convenient to hide in the jungle, and has the effect of heat and air insulation. It can also resist the double scanning of infrared thermal imaging! When everyone gathers together, the surrounding heat source will be very high. Even if there is auspicious clothing disguise, it will increase the risk of detection. When everyone is dispersed, a dozen heat sources will be evenly distributed around, which greatly guarantees safety. Rumble! After everyone dispersed quickly, the helicopter just arrived, above their previous location. Qi Huan stuck his head out and scanned the mountains under his eyes. I saw nothing except the bare rocks and trees on the mountain. "Report, no heat source is found below." The pilot reported loudly: "There was a flock of birds gathered here just now, and the heat source should be gone after it should disperse." Looking up into the distance, Qi Huan frowned and said, "Strange, this is not a jungle, so how come large swarms of birds gather?" "What''s weird? The weather is getting cold and the birds are gathering and flying south. Isn''t this normal?" Next to him, Wu Zhe laughed and said, "Chopper, I think you are too worried, you are suspicious of everything." Qi Huan thought about it carefully, this season, birds will indeed gather and fly south. "Anyway, let''s be careful! Those guys disappeared for no reason. We suffered a loss once, and we must not eat a second time." Qi Huan was not relieved, but reminded him. "You are too cautious, just a flock of birds, can also make you think more?" Wu Zhe was speechless. Qi Huan shrugged, "Let''s go, and look elsewhere." The pilot moved the joystick, and the helicopter immediately turned around and ran to other suspicious locations. It was not until the plane was far away that the hidden Lu Yu and others left the hidden spot and gathered together. "It seems that the lesson last time really made them learn well." Lu Yu retracted his gaze and grinned: "Before the exercise officially started, I knew we would search for us first." "Brother Yu, this is not normal! If you are knocked out by you, you will have lingering fears." Wang Yanbing laughed. "Captain, the birds are scattered, what shall we do now?" Niu asked curiously, trying hard. He Chenguang smiled and said, "Of course I''m waiting. It won''t be long before Brother Yu''s bird will be back." "Damn! Is it so amazing?" Yu Dalei''s eyes widened in shock. Will the bird come back after flying away? Song Kaifei looked at him contemptuously, and calmly said: "You, you still have been following the captain for too short time, and you don''t know anything about Brother Yu''s power. Let''s take a look at it later!" Li Erniu nodded again and again: "Yes! My brother Yu has become more capable, and you will get used to it in the future. As long as you are obedient, Brother Yu will teach you both hands, it will be enough for a lifetime." Yu Dalei was stunned for a moment when he was said, respectfully looking at Lu Yu: "Captain, I will definitely be obedient in the future, do whatever you tell me to do!" Looking at Yu Dalei''s enthusiastic expression, Song Kaifei suddenly recalled. Why do you want to say something more? This is not for him to train a competitor! Um...no, absolutely not! There can only be one dogleg with me beside Brother Yu, the second is not allowed. He wanted to give himself a mouth, why did he miscalculate? The crowd didn''t wait long. After almost half an hour, the birds flew back with flapping wings. Choo Choo Choo! Two birds landed on Lu Yu''s shoulders, reporting military information to him. The other birds stayed in mid-air. Through the transmission of the two bird kings, Lu Yu was full of surprise: "I found it, ready to go!" In this regard, the veterans have long been accustomed to, as long as they follow the birds, they will definitely find the target troops. The recruits are still surprised. The first time I saw this kind of thing, everyone was curious. Especially seeing the birds hovering in the air, as if waiting for them, everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement. It''s like a child who can''t close his mouth when he sees any novel toy. Between the jungle. The bird flew in the air to lead the way, while the members of the A team followed closely and moved forward quickly. After running for forty minutes, a camp area appeared not far ahead. It looked like it was almost the same as an ordinary camp. But humans are not the same as animals. Animals can catch sounds that human ears cannot hear. Especially sensitive to sounds such as electromagnetic currents and electric waves! Therefore, if you bring them here according to the guidelines of the bird flock, you must be the informationized combat force ahead. "There is nothing here, how can we find it?" Yu Dalei rubbed his head and looked around. Lu Yu made a gesture to Tang Xinyi safely. The two women nodded, immediately put down their equipment, turned on the computer to connect to the remote sensing satellite, and probed here. Although he guessed that this was exactly the place he was looking for, Lu Yu was not 100% sure. There is only one chance of attack, and it must be completely certain! Otherwise, their location is very likely to be exposed. Unable to get rid of the information forces, when the 386 Brigade and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade counterattacked, they had no choice but to run around. During this period of time, Tang Xinyi and An Ran learned a lot from Lu Yu. In terms of computer technology, it has also grown a lot! Especially Enron, thanks to Lu Yu''s special transmission, gained a lot of knowledge about hackers. Although only 5% of the integration, she also benefited a lot, and her level directly surpassed Tang Xinyi. Crackling! Two female fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, like a butterfly wearing a flower. The male soldier secretly smacked his tongue. This hand speed is really fast... Let them fall behind! For the past five minutes, Tang Xinyi raised her head excitedly and reported: "Captain, it should be right, this is it!" An Ran nodded: "From the perspective of the intensity of long and short waves, although it is impossible to get all the information, there are such dense long and short waves. Apart from the signal towers of large TV stations, there are only information troops!" This is a very clear explanation. How could it be a TV station in this deep mountain? That''s only the information army! Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and licked his mouth excitedly: "The old way, let''s occupy it." Hearing this, everyone laughed at the corners of their mouths and rubbed their hands. Of course they can understand Lu Yu''s meaning. Occupation means keeping everyone in this unit quiet. To be simple and rude, it means to stun all of them, leaving none! "Flush!" With an order, everyone quickly approached the base under the cover of Geely clothes. Because of the dark night, they sneaked into the base easily without arousing any alertness. Walking through a high-rise building the big guy''s eyes lit up. Not far ahead, in the middle of several buildings, there are more than 20 information vehicles. On the roof of the car, a camouflage net is pulled up to isolate satellite detection. No wonder. With this thing, Tang Xinyi and An Ran were unable to lock their positions. It may feel that no one will break into here. Near the information vehicle, there are only a few patrols, and the defense is lax. For Team A, Chi Guoguo was completely exposed. Lu Yu waved his hand and drank low: "Go!" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 312 Occupy them) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 326： Outbreak of super hackers () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! With an order, everyone''s eyes flashed like a wolf, and the killing intent was scattered and rushed out. A group of guards in front came, a total of eight people, carrying guns. When passing by a gloomy alley, Tang Xinyi, who was hiding here, rushed out swiftly, grabbing the neck of the last person in the team with a cold expression, and twisting hard, this guy fell to the ground without a grunt. A stride stepped forward, and his fist hit the back of the other person''s neck with precision. This person went black and fainted. Tang Xinyi had quick eyes and quick hands, and she held the person''s backward body without making a sound during the whole process. The person in front is still moving forward, without knowing that he has lost two people. Since being defeated by An Ran last time, Tang Xinyi has devoted himself to studying fighting techniques for a long time. Although every time she was beaten and unable to get up, she never gave up because of her stubborn temper. It is precisely because of this persistence, coupled with Enron''s guidance, that her fighting skills have reached a new level again. In another place, a patrol of eight people passed by. Li Erniu hides under an armored vehicle. The gaze was sharp as a knife, staring at the patrolman who was gradually approaching, no longer the usual simple and honest appearance. It''s completely a change of person, killing decisively! If Cuifen saw him like this, he would be frightened and screamed. boom! Aiming at the timing, Li Erniu quickly drilled out of the chassis, and hit the last man''s neck with a vicious punch. When the opponent fell to the ground, he quickly stretched out his toes, cushioned the person''s body, and slowly placed it on the ground. Solving one person quietly, Li Erniu did exactly what he had done, and fell the second and third one after another. Until everyone fell to the ground. In this process, the guards have not yet left this area. Other people hiding everywhere, successively solved the patrols and secret posts in the periphery. Finally, all the people who fainted were all gathered together. "Brother Yu, there are a total of 117 people, it should be a guard company." After counting the number of people, He Chenguang said to Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded: "Although this informationized unit is a battalion-level organization, there should only be so many guard companies. The rest are information soldiers." After speaking, Lu Yu raised his head and looked at the information car in the dark night. Lu Yu curled his mouth and said coldly, "Come on! Take their car quickly!" "Hehehe!" Everyone gave a cold smile. Without the guard company, in their eyes, this informationized force is a fat sheep to be slaughtered. Walked swaggering towards the information vehicle. Bang bang. Wang Yanbing knocked on the door of a car. As soon as the information soldier opened the door, he found a black hole pointed at the forehead. "Don''t move, check the water meter!" Wang Yanbing smiled coldly. This guy is a captain, startled, just about to say something. Wang Yanbing smashed a rifle butt, but the other party fainted on the spot without understanding what was going on. The movement attracted the other soldiers in the car and stared at Wang Yanbing angrily: "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Wang Yanbing laughed and seemed harmless to humans and animals: "Who I am, you are not qualified to know, but I advise you to shut up! I don''t care about knocking you out. If you shout a few more words, you will end up like him. " The pupils of several information soldiers shrank and immediately calmed down. But his eyes were full of anger, staring at Wang Yanbing. They are all technical soldiers and have little combat effectiveness. They can only admit that they are unlucky when they encounter such a rogue. The other end. Lu Yu came to the largest information vehicle. This vehicle is not an ordinary information vehicle. It was modified with a large armored vehicle. With four radars installed on the roof, it can be distinguished that this is a terminal command vehicle. "Go knock on the door." Lu Yu ordered. Niu nodded hard and Yu Dalei, and patted the car door. The door opened a gap, Yu Dalei snorted vigorously to open the door, grabbed the information soldier inside, and violently pulled it out. boom! Before the other party could speak, Yu Dalei was decisive and knocked him out with one foot. Lu Yu was stunned when he saw this rough picture: "I''m going! There is no need to be so cruel, right? Just use your fist." "what?" Yu Dalei touched his head and sneered: "Captain, isn''t the exercise actual combat?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes and said, "I meant to make you come here as a real battle. I didn''t say a ruthless hand. You just added a little bit, and his neck will break." "Aha...Yes, is that right?" Yu Dalei was embarrassed: "I, I will pay attention next time, it won''t happen again." Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, what a naive man! Niu tried to cover outside, and Lu Yu strode into the car. "What do you want to do?" In the scene just now, the people in the car also saw it, with a vigilant face at the moment. Lu Yu smiled slightly and looked very polite: "I''m sorry, everyone, you should also see that this place has been occupied by us!" After speaking, waved to Tang Xinyi and An Ran, the two quickly boarded the car and connected the computer to the command car system. "Stop! What are you doing? The equipment here can''t be moved, who gives you permission!" A captain''s information soldier screamed. Both Tang Xinyi and An Ranniao were not bothered by him, and continued to operate on their own. Lu Yu stopped the school officer and said lightly: "I said, this place has been occupied by us, now all the equipment belongs to me, I do whatever I want! You are a prisoner, you are not qualified to interrupt." "The equipment here is worth millions, but it''s an exercise. Can you afford to break things?" The captain blushed anxiously and roared: "Which unit are you a soldier? So arrogant, I want to sue you to your leader! I want to sue you..." Hearing this, the members of Team A sneered and folded their arms to wait and see, with a mocking expression on their faces. Lu Yu shook his head, walked slowly to the angry captain, and took out the rank of lieutenant colonel from his pocket. Huh! The captain who was still clamoring, like a drake pinched by his neck, immediately got stuck in his throat. Lu Yu said coldly: "When the exercise is over, you can tell where you want to go, whatever you want!" "However, let me also tell you one sentence. Just follow the sentence you just said. I can let you get out at any time! A soldier who does not take exercises seriously will only drag down his comrades, harm others and harm himself when he goes to the battlefield. People do not deserve to be qualified soldiers." The captain was pale with cold sweat on his forehead, and immediately apologized: "Sorry, Chief, I was so excited just now! Please forgive me!" He is a lieutenant colonel, and his military rank is several levels higher than him. The senior officials crush people to death! Besides, the other party is still wearing a Gillette suit. As an officer in the field army, he knows that those who can dress like this are obviously special forces. The lieutenant colonel of the special forces has a very high gold content. The opponent really wants to kill him, it is easier than moving his fingers. "Captain Alright!" An Ran on the console shouted. Lu Yu immediately turned around and came to the computer. After a glance at the screen, his fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, bursting out super hacker skills. Within two minutes, he successfully hacked into the system. This scene caused several information soldiers next to them to stare, and their faces were shocked. In such a short period of time, he hacked into their system. This person is a top hacker! These people immediately stayed in the corner. Lu Yu showed this hand, slamming them without any temper. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 313 Outbreak Super Hacker) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 327： Reichmin () You can search for "beginning with I am a special soldier and become stronger ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After entering the system, Lu Yu browsed back and forth for a while, then suddenly stopped. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he found the temporary resident of the Tigers Special Forces here. What an unexpected gain! "Haha, Brigadier Lei, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Lu Yu stopped his hands with satisfaction after a crackling operation with his hands in front of the computer. "Huh? What did you do?" Next to him, An Ran looked over curiously. "Behead Rekmin!" Lu Yu spit out these words with a faint smile. Hearing this, everyone else stared in surprise. No way? The exercise hasn''t really started yet, is Leikeming going to be beheaded again? ! at the same time. The Tigers Special Forces Brigade, a temporary headquarters built. As the brigade commander, Lei Keming is personally working in the information warfare center. In his vision, a net of heaven and earth that competed against Lu Yu had already taken shape. This time, when the A team comes, don''t even think about leaving. Things like the last time can''t happen again. The reason why they are so confident is that they are also combat troops with high-tech information equipment. In recent years, all major military regions have attached great importance to special operations, and the Northwest Military Region is naturally not listed. They are also building a top-notch special force, and as the ace of the Tigers Special Forces brigade, naturally the military region''s greatest care. A lot of money and new equipment have been invested! Today''s Tigers Special Operations Brigade, high-tech equipment is no weaker than the 386 units. Some of the 386 brigade, as well as the Tigers Special Forces Brigade. What the 386 brigade does not have, the Tigers Special Forces Brigade also has it. It can be said that in the field of sophisticated equipment, the Tigers Special Operations Brigade will only be better than the 386 Brigade. Moreover, the Tigers Special Operations Brigade is still dominated by special operations, and they use these cutting-edge equipment to be better than ordinary troops. "Report to the brigade commander!" A subordinate happily reported: "The network signal coverage has spread throughout the exercise area! When all the helicopters arrive at the designated location, they can carry out a carpet search for any location in the area." "well!" The sharp light in his eyes flashed violently, Lei Keming clenched his fists, his face relieved: "I see their A team, how can they escape from my eyelids? This time, you will come and go, hum." Toot toot... As soon as the voice fell, an air defense alarm suddenly sounded in the command post! "What''s the matter?" Lei Keming frowned and asked in surprise: "Now, what''s the situation?" "I do not know" The other officers in the command post were all confused. The chief of staff frowned: "A plane attacked us? How could this be possible, there is no reason! Is the equipment wrong?" Lei Keming immediately rushed out of the camp, and saw five fighter jets flying quickly over their heads in the night sky outside. The entire camp, because of the airstrike by fighter jets, all eyes were raised everywhere. Lei Keming was dumbfounded. Looking at the scene before him, it was clear that their base was attacked by air. Now the whole army is wiped out! It''s strange that the base is not scrapped after being targeted by five fighters and bombarded. If it were a real battle, they would all be dead. "This...what''s the situation?" The chief of staff rushed out and saw the scene before him, his jaw almost dropped to the ground. Then, he jumped angrily: "Damn! There is something wrong with these planes? We are our own people, why even bomb our own people?" Lei Keming''s complexion was complicated, and he was stunned: "Don''t shout! This is old A''s handwriting. We have been overshadowed by others. We were all decapitated. what? The chief of staff stared wide in surprise: "But, they don''t have a plane? How can a special warfare squad bomb us?" "It''s our plane!" Leike sighed secretly, and sat down on the ground: "It seems that the information unit on the 386 brigade has fallen." "I still underestimated this Lu Yu!" He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Uneasy and common sense to play cards, I was decapitated before this battle was played. The next battle is impossible!" The chief of staff''s expression changed, and angrily said: "Brigade commander, we just lost like this? Or, should we notify the other troops?" Reikming squinted at him and shook his head: "We are already dead. The standards of the exercise are all in line with actual combat. Now they must face it by themselves! When the containment vehicle comes, dead people can''t do anything." Boom! The chief of staff kicked a stone away angrily, annoyed: "This group A is really hard to guard against! Hey..." ... 386 brigade information car. From the real-time feedback screen, we can clearly see what happened on the side of the Tigers Special Forces Brigade. How can the huge brigade base be lost? The information soldiers were shocked. I was completely convinced by Lu Yu''s method. At the beginning, they felt that even if these people were connected to the system, they would have nowhere to start. Because of this system, the anti-theft measures are very smart. Every command has an encrypted password, and every password is not kept constant, it will change every three minutes. Effectively prevent the enemy from invading the system. In addition, the password is also composed of six sets of small passwords, unless you want to crack them unless you are a top hacker. But just now, less than two minutes after Lu Yu tapped his finger, he successfully unlocked the password and easily entered the system. It seems that the encryption method of this system is nothing to him. Next, the other side not only found the position of the Tiger Special Forces Brigade, but also mobilized their own fighters to bomb the base. Even if they know the password, it is not so fast! Even, they had already made them suspect that Lu Yu was the commander here, and he was just playing soy sauce. How good is this guy? After commanding the fighters, Lu Yu retracted his fingers and smiled: "The system of the Tiger Special Forces Brigade is scrapped! By the way, how long do we have?" Tang Xinyi looked at the time: "There are only five minutes left, otherwise it will definitely be discovered." "Well, five minutes is enough!" Lu Yu smiled confidently, moved his fingers a little, and continued to tap **** the keyboard. Several information soldiers shrunk in the corner unconsciously stretched their necks and watched Lu Yu operate. Lu Yu''s repeated tricks convinced them deeply, and now he wants to learn something from him. This is almost a common problem with technical houses! However, Lu Yu was too fast to operate with both hands, and it was already beyond the naked eye. The screen on the computer is almost flashing page by page, and the average pause time is no more than 0.5 seconds! They flashed to the next page and switched to another mode of operation . They still couldn''t see clearly with everyone''s eyes wide open. "Oh my god! This hand speed makes me beyond the reach of the dust for a lifetime..." Several information soldiers shook their heads and sighed and gave up. Tang Xinyi''s eyes were contemptuous, and she curled her lips and said, "This is the gap between special forces and ordinary forces! In this world, there are people outside the mountains. There are many things you have to learn. Don''t think that you are too great!" A few people nodded honestly: "Thank you for the mention, we have been taught! We will definitely strengthen our professional skills in the future. It''s really not better than not knowing, it''s too shameful to compare..." While they were talking, Lu Yu had already completed the operation, and finally pressed the Enter key to confirm. "Okay! Get ready to retreat!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 314 also cut Lei Keming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 328： Attack yourself? () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! "Haha, I''m sorry, everyone, our special forces never keep alive." Turning around, Lu Yu smiled at several information soldiers. The faces of several people changed slightly, they looked at their comrades who fainted at the door, and sighed helplessly: "Give us a shot, we, we don''t want to be knocked out!" "Okay, I will blow up here, your entire army is wiped out." Lu Yu nodded. Hearing that, those people''s eyes lit up and they quickly said: "Yes, yes, you can blow us up!" Looking at the urgency, it seemed that he was afraid that Lu Yu would go back, and really knocked them out. Niu tried his best to laugh and shook his head: "I''ve never seen anyone who is so anxious to be killed..." "As you wish, we will have a period later!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and greeted everyone to leave the car. "Chief, go slowly!" Several information soldiers all saluted. After everyone jumped out of the car, Lu Yu turned around and threw out an explosive for the exercise. boom! Behind him, the explosive exploded, and the vehicle released a lot of white smoke. "Captain, look!" He Chenguang pointed to the night sky above his head: "It''s the helicopter from the Tiger Special Forces Brigade." Lu Yu squinted slightly and looked towards the dark night sky not far away. Sure enough, several spots of red and green lights were approaching here. "Come here very quickly, one minute earlier than expected!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, waved his hand and drank, "Everyone is hidden. When they get closer, someone will greet us." "Yes!" Everyone responded. The special forces concealed on guard all evacuated one after another. Before the helicopters of the Tigers Special Operations Brigade arrived, they found shelters to hide their figures. Rumbling. The roar of the propellers in the night sky was constantly amplified. Gradually, those red and green light spots quickly approached, a total of four helicopters. however Before they landed, there was a whistling sound in the air. Immediately afterwards, the sirens sounded simultaneously on the four aircraft. Before the crew members understood what was going on, thick white smoke rose from the cabin. "What''s the situation?" A squadron captain of the Tigers Special Operations Brigade shouted anxiously. The pilot took off the headset and slammed a fist on the console: "Thorpe, we were attacked by artillery shells, and now it is judged that all were blown up." what? The captain of the first squadron was shocked and stared: "All blown up? How could it be possible, where did the shells come out!?" The pilot said bitterly: "It''s an air defense missile of the 386 brigade!" With that said, everyone is shocked and confused. 386 brigade air defense missiles hit them? What is this Nima? Do you beat yourself? Are you full enough? "It should be the ghost of Team A!" A lieutenant said in a deep voice: "The information unit of the 386 brigade has fallen. They deliberately guided us over and set up an ambush here early." "Correct." The other captain nodded: "They can mobilize bombers and blow up our headquarters. It is easy to deal with us!" The captain of the first squadron flushed with anger, and snarled, "This **** old A, I will never end with you!" Next, several people found the base below, and a lot of white smoke came out. Although there is no explosion sound, the smoke detector is triggered, which means that all vehicles in the information center below are scrapped. "Captain, shall we go down and take a look?" a team member asked. The captain of the first squadron coldly snorted: "What are we going to do? We are all killed! Is it possible to reunite with them? Now we have withdrawn from the exercise! Let''s go back! Grandma''s, what a shame..." He ran all the way, but didn''t even see the figure, so he was scrapped by his family. All crew members are''sacrificed''. Can you not feel depressed? The four helicopters circled for a few times, rumbling and turning back, swaying back along the same path. Watching the plane go away, members of the A brigade rushed out from the bunker building. He Chenguang retracted his gaze and asked, "Captain, where are we going now?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he smiled slightly: "Whether it is the Tiger Special Forces Brigade or the 386 Brigade, there will be a mess in a while! And they are in a mess. This is the best time for us to take off the headquarters." "Now, let''s go to the headquarters!" Lu Yu waved his hand, motioning everyone to follow him. Everyone rushed towards the deep jungle together, disappearing into the night. Soon after they left, the missile battalion of the 386 brigade also received secret news from the Information Center. Order the missile battalion to quickly attack two points and carry out cover bombing! At the same time, the Air Force combat unit also received top secret news. Fighters were dispatched again to carry out coverage bombing on all suspicious targets. On the side of the missile battalion that received the order, the battalion commander and the deputy battalion commander looked at each other with all doubts. I don''t understand, why did the superior give this order? I just finished fighting with four helicopters, so quickly, I have to deal with two new locations, and they are all bombarded! The two have some doubts, and they always feel that something is wrong! However, even if they want to break their heads, I am afraid they will not think of it. The two places they had attacked were actually the locations of friendly forces... The units of the 386 brigade are still in the dispersed stage, and they don''t know each other''s positions. Only at the highest command can the distribution of the various troops be available. "Battalion Commander, shall we fight? I always feel that something is wrong!" The deputy commander asked Chi. The battalion commander was in a dilemma. He pondered for a moment or nodded: "Anyway, the request from the superior is to follow the command line! There is no problem with this order. If we don''t fight, we will violate the order." "Do you need to ask the brigade commander?" "No need!" The battalion commander shook his head: "It has been clearly stated in the combat order that the communication facilities between the various units must be cut off to prevent the enemy''s special forces from eavesdropping and detection, so as to calculate our position! This order is transmitted by the information center, and we cannot contact the brigade. long." "Blow it up! The information force issued this order, it must be instructed by the superior, we can only do it!" The battalion commander made up his mind and said lightly: "Even if something goes wrong, the order is wrong, and it has nothing to do with us." "Yes!" The deputy battalion commander replied loudly, then picked up the walkie-talkie and issued the offensive order. The missile battalion was divided into two groups in an instant, covering the coordinates of the two locations. When the sword was launched from the missile battalion into the air, three fighter jets from the Air Force also screamed and arrived here. Di di di di! The air defense sirens sounded loudly over the entire missile battalion base. From the superior to every soldier fell into a state of bewilderment. How could it be locked by the plane? The three fighters hovered over the camp for five minutes before whistling away again. In the missile battalion below, white smoke rose everywhere. "This...what''s going on? Who told me what happened?" The deputy battalion commander walked to the window in shock, looked at the messy scene outside, lost his voice: "We, are we bombed by someone?" The battalion commander''s face was extremely ugly, and he slammed his fist on the table: "It''s not just the bombing, we were taken into the nest and the whole army was wiped out! Why did the three fighters attack us just now? It''s the **** faction? Coming? Huh???" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 315 Attack yourself?) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 329： We deliver () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! In the headquarters of the 386 brigade, brigade commander Mi Lan stood up incredibly after receiving the news. This usually gentle iron lady instantly turned into an angry beast! "You said that our own missiles bombed two of our own armored regiments? Our Air Force planes also bombed our Information Center and Missile Battalions? How are you, you are fine!" Mi Lan patted the table and shouted angrily: "Why didn''t you blow up the headquarters together? Huh???" The chief of staff was scolded and trembling, and smiled bitterly: "The brigade commander, not only our brigade, but also the headquarters of the Tigers Special Forces Brigade was bombed 20 minutes ago! Even their five planes and soldiers from a squadron were wiped out. " what? Mi Lan''s eyes widened in surprise, and angrily asked: "The Tigers Special Forces Brigade was also attacked? Who did it?" The chief of staff stammered: "Yes, it''s us..." "Huh?" Mi Lan was dumbfounded: "Say it again, who?" The chief of staff took a deep breath: "We told the brigade commander that we did it, and it was our aircraft and missile battalion! However, it should be the A group that invaded our system and sent them an offensive order." Boom. Mi Lan slammed a fist on the table and snarled, "Damn it! Before this exercise begins, we have already lost the strength of two regiments and become blind and deaf! Our total strength of two brigades, Be beaten like this by twenty people, do you still have a face?" "If the order is passed on, let the remaining troops approach me immediately, and send a reconnaissance team to carry out a carpet search! At any cost, you have to dig three feet to find them." Mi Lan shouted angrily. "Yes!" The chief of staff responded loudly, with murderous expression on his face. ... The 386 brigade never dreamed of it, when they issued an order on their side and began to find someone to destroy it. Lu Yu also led the members of Team A, quickly approaching their brigade! Just now, in the system database of the Information Technology Center, the accurate distribution locations of all the troops of the 386 Brigade have been obtained. Originally, according to Lu Yu''s vision, he wanted to completely solve the more threatening Tiger Special Forces Brigade. It is a pity that before Lei Keming was beheaded, he scattered all his troops and scattered them everywhere. Now their positions are not fixed and they are not under the jurisdiction of the 386 brigade. Lu Yu has no spare time to find out their positions one by one. Temporarily unable to find the Tigers Special Forces Brigade, we can only eliminate the 386 Brigade first! As long as this brigade exists, it will inevitably be united with the Tigers Special Operations Brigade. If two brigades act together, one plus one equals two. When Lu Yu ran into them again, he was undoubtedly hitting a rock with an egg. Although the two regiments have been eliminated, the gap between the two sides is too large, relying on their number advantage, they can easily eliminate the A group. No matter how powerful twenty people are, it is impossible to fight two brigades. Therefore, the 386 brigade must be eliminated before they unite. The remaining Tigers Special Forces brigade is nothing to fear. This time, they won! All members of Team A followed Lu Yu and rushed forward quickly. The thirteen army dogs had been released by Lu Yu ahead of time, as the vanguard troops were exploring the way ahead. Suddenly, Lu Yu clenched his fist abruptly, and the running figure stopped. The others behind him immediately became vigilant and quickly entered a state of preparation. "What did you find?" An Ran asked in a low voice. Lu Yu knelt down and stared straight ahead: "Someone!" Whoosh! At this moment, a black shadow flashed in the darkness ahead, and the mighty general ran back like a gust of wind. Leaning on Lu Yu''s ear, he whispered a few times. Lu Yu listened for a moment and immediately learned the news from the mighty general. With cold eyes, Lu Yu waved his hand forward: "Go! Three o''clock in the direction, three people came over, catch them alive." Upon hearing this, everyone acted immediately. Quietly lurking on the way the three must pass, and began to ambush. At this time, it is already close to the door of other people''s house, and some useful information must be put out. The whereabouts of Team A must not be exposed, otherwise it will be very dangerous. On other people''s territory, they are not enough to stuff their teeth! Everyone waited quietly after they laid ambush at the pre-determined place. Thump. After a while, footsteps and vague conversation came from the front "Xiaomi, why did we drill here? It was late at night, and the surrounding area was so dark and pitch-black, weird panic!" Lin Muzi looked around carefully, his words trembled. Tang Xiaomi walked in the forefront, disdainfully poking her lips: "What''s so scary? Me and Xia Xia are here, and here are our troops stationed here, and worry that someone will take you away? Funny!" "Xiaomi, in the middle of the night, what do you want to do when you bring us here? Anyway, let''s get the bottom line!" Xia Xia was a little dissatisfied. "I just don''t want to stay in the army!" Tang Xiaomi snorted coldly. Lin Muzi and Xia Xia looked at each other speechlessly, their eyes flashed in shock: "You don''t want to run away again, do you?" "Auntie, you run away, can''t you stop us? You have a background, but we don''t!" "Look at what you have done! We are good sisters, so will you fail?" Tang Xiaomi rolled her eyes: "Don''t worry, I won''t run this time, but I just don''t want to stay there. Didn''t the brigade say to catch special forces? I will bring you here. As long as we catch us, I will do meritorious service. Can leave this ghost place!" Hearing this, Lin Muzi and Xia Xia breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Muzi teased: "Xiaomi, you take yourself too seriously, that''s a special soldier! Can you catch it? I heard that the brigade of the Tigers Special Forces Brigade was taken over by them, and our brigade was wiped out. Mission, why are you?" Xia Xia hurriedly nodded: "Yes, the three of us together are not enough for others to fight! Let''s go back soon? Stop messing around." Tang Xiaomi stared at both of them contemptuously, and said, "You are afraid, I am not afraid! Isn''t it just a few special soldiers? What''s so arrogant? My mother talks about how godly they are. I don''t believe them, they are not human. ?? Follow me closely, as long as we grab one and go back, we will make a great contribution..." Wow! As soon as the voice fell, the members of Team A who were lying in front of them quickly rushed out and surrounded them. It was in the middle of the night, still in the deep mountains and old forests, suddenly a dozen black shadows appeared from the front, enough to scare people out of heart disease. "what" Lin Muzi and Xia Xia screamed directly and hugged Tang Xiaomi. Even the brave Tang Xiaomi was so scared that his legs were trembling. But has said everything, she is such a face-saving person, of course she will not admit it. Pretending to be calm and looking forward, he bit his head and asked: "You, you...who are you?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth turned up and he smiled playfully, "Didn''t you just say that you want to catch us? It just so happened that we delivered it to the door." "what?" The three women were taken aback, and Tang Xiaomi lost her voice: "You, are you the special soldiers?" "Come on..." As soon as Xia Xia was about to yell, her eyes went dark and she fainted. Tang Xinyi faintly retracted her hand and stared coldly at Tang Xiaomi and Lin Muzi: "If you don''t want to end up like her, just take care of your mouth!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 316, we will send it to your door), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 330： The drill is estimated to have death () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! As recruits, Lin Muzi and Tang Xiaomi, who had experienced this, Lin Muzi held on to the fainted Xia Xia, shaking with fright. "You, what did you do to her?" Tang Xinyi said coldly: "I''m just dizzy. I don''t want to be like her, so I''ll be honest." Xia Xia was so frightened that she closed her mouth quickly, not daring to say another word. This pretty-looking woman is actually so cruel? She could feel that what Tang Xinyi was saying was not a lie, and the fierce brilliance in the other''s eyes could have scared her. "Don''t say anything, follow us, you only need to answer a few questions." Lu Yu said indifferently: "Cooperate well and ensure that you are safe!" Tang Xiaomi returned to her senses, and because of her temperament, she would not compromise easily, and stared at Lu Yu angrily: "Don''t dream! I won''t go with you. It''s impossible to make words out of our mouths." "Oh?" Lu Yu joked, "You don''t seem to know, are you a prisoner now?" "So what?" Tang Xiaomi scorned her lips: "This is a drill. What can you really do to me?" Lu Yu sneered: "Little comrade, you know very little about our special forces! For us, exercises are actual combat, so..." "So what?" Tang Xiaomi still didn''t realize it, and yelled unconvincedly: "Call me a little comrade, you are not too old, are you? You are young, and you still rely on the old to sell the old." boom! After finishing speaking, An Ran rushed forward next to him, and a sharp whip thumped Tang Xiaomi''s abdomen. When this leg went down, An Ran didn''t keep her hands much. Tang Xiaomi bent down in pain and knelt on the ground. I felt pain in my stomach like turning over the river, and almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal. She stared at An Ran angrily, and yelled: "Do you dare to hit me? My mother is the brigade commander, you are finished..." After saying the next few words, An Ran kicked them again. Tang Xiaomi was hit hard and slid out close to the ground, almost in pain. An Ran said coldly: "Your mother is a military commander, so I will beat you today!" As he said, An Ran stepped forward blankly, and put his foot on Tang Xiaomi''s belly again. This time, Tang Xiaomi couldn''t bear it anymore, and she vomited directly on the ground, her face full of pain. "You...what are you doing? Stop it!" Lin Muzi yelled angrily: "You actually hurt people, so you are not afraid of going to a military court?" Lu Yu said lightly: "In normal times, it is indeed necessary, but now it is an exercise! Do you know what an exercise is?" "What''s wrong with the exercise? Can you just hit people casually! You used such harsh means to deal with your comrades, so you are ashamed to say that you are a special force?" Lin Muzi shouted unwillingly. "Haha, didn''t your troops tell you? The exercise is actual combat! Now we are enemies, not comrades." Song Kaifei smiled. boom. At this time, An Ran kicked Tang Xiaomi''s head and his helmet was kicked out directly. He grabbed her by the hair and picked it up, An Ran coldly said: "Tell us, where is your brigade? And how many people are in the specific defenses? If you say it, I will forgive you!" Although Tang Xiaomi is very rebellious, his personality is very strong. At this time, if the military deployment was revealed, it would be treason, of course she would not tell An Ran. "Don''t dream! I won''t say, there is a kind of you kill me." Tang Xiaomi said through gritted teeth. "Yo? I would rather die than surrender!" Lu Yu lightly slapped the slap and smiled and said: "The exercise has a fatal estimate. Don''t think that saying a few ruthless words can scare us! Special forces are the least afraid of scaring. Since you don''t say it, I can fulfill you. ." An Ran slammed his fist and hit Tang Xiaomi''s abdomen again. The latter''s painful face was distorted, his face pale and he bent down, vomiting out bitter gall. "Say it?" An Ran asked coldly. "Did not say!" Tang Xiaomi roared: "If you have the ability, really kill me? What the hell!" His mouth is tough, but Tang Xiaomi is still very scared in his heart. In fact, she just let go of harsh words, and she was beaten to death like this, and she was too aggrieved! An Ran cast his eyes on Lu Yu and asked him what to do. Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "Since she is so tough, let''s kill her. Anyway, there are two more." "what?" Tang Xiaomi was dumbfounded. They wouldn''t really dare to kill themselves? Why is this trick different from what she had imagined... An Ran''s eyes were cold, and she waved her hand to chop off Tang Xiaomi''s neck. "Ah! No, no! I tell you, I say..." Lin Muzi yelled with fright. An Ran''s palm stopped an inch above Tang Xiaomi''s neck. Tang Xiaomi panted, feeling like he had walked back from a ghost gate. However, her stubborn temper spurred her to shout: "Lin Muzi, shut up! You can''t say that this is a military secret. If you say it, you just recite..." boom. An Ran chopped it down with a hand knife, and Tang Xiaomi''s voice stopped abruptly, and her neck fainted. "It''s so dry!" An Ran curled his lips and threw Tang Xiaomi aside. "Xiaomi Xiaomi!" Lin Muzi yelled in horror. Seeing that the other party didn''t react at all, he trembled and said: "You, what are you doing to her? You won''t kill her? "Relax, since you promised to tell us, of course we won''t kill her!" An Ran shrugged: "It''s just to stun her, it''s too noisy, let her be quiet. Hurry up, don''t try to lie to us! Otherwise, in this wilderness, I will throw her into the wolf cave to feed Wolf, no one knows if it is dead." Lin Muzi shivered with horror on his face. From the eyes of An Ran and others, she saw indifference and carelessness. These people were definitely not lying to her! It can be done! "Okay, okay... I said, but after I finish, you promise to let us go." Lin Muzi gritted his teeth and said with a trembling tone. "No problem! We absolutely count, but only if you tell us the truth." Lu Yu nodded. Lin Muzi sighed secretly, and said helplessly: "The brigade currently has only one guard company..." Next, Lin Muzi roughly said everything he knew. She didn''t know much, but the basic information was enough for Lu Yu and others. "I have told you what I know, and I don''t know the extra. Can you let us go?" Lin Muzi asked. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Thank you very much for your cooperation. Of course what I have said counts, so I will let you go." Hearing this Lin Muzi looked happy, and just wanted to say thank you. Suddenly, he felt a heavy blow on his neck, and his whole body was limp and fell to the ground. "I only said to let you go, but didn''t say to let you go." Lu Yu shook his head and waved to everyone: "Take them on a tree and tie them up. Don''t really let the wild beast eat it." Several people clasped their hands and tied the three women with ropes to the treetops to fix them. The rope buttons are fastened with slipknots, and after they wake up, they will have to take a long time to break free. "Go, let''s hurry up!" Lu Yu gave an order and everyone rushed towards the 386 brigade. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the exercise in Chapter 317 has death estimates), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 331： Special Operations Brigade Support () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! After obtaining the specific military information of the 386 brigade, Lu Yu was more confident in dealing with it. The group of people moved forward fast, and half an hour later, they finally arrived at the headquarters of the 386 brigade. Everyone was lying outside the camp, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey, observing every move in the camp. The basic personnel distribution inside is almost the same as Lin Muzi explained, and the deployment of some important military positions is basically the same. After observing for a lap, the corners of Lu Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, and an offensive method was roughly outlined in his mind. "Captain, there are so many of them, are they just going in like this?" Xu Tianlong hesitated and asked: "Even if we kill them and injure one thousand and eight hundred, we will have to be beaten to death!" Everyone nodded deeply. After all, it is a drill, even if they are all''dead'', they are not really dead. The drill hadn''t started yet, when someone knocked on the door to remove the old nest, this face was lost to grandma''s house. In a rage, the 386 brigade couldn''t keep up with what they would do, and even with their small number, they couldn''t stand the fight. Even with three heads and six arms, can they win a battalion of others? "Brother Yu, you can speak, everyone will follow you how to do it!" He Chenguang said. Everyone focused on Lu Yu, waiting for his attack plan. "Our goal this time is just to destroy their brigade, not everyone here!" After a moment of silence, Lu Yu spoke slowly: "So, as long as our mission is to behead their brigade commander, it will be done, understand?" "understand!" Everyone nodded and answered. But there are still doubts in my heart. The key is not to solve these people, there is no way to find their brigade commander? Although it had been hit hard before, the brigades defense was the toughest. Besides, these people are not just furnishings, they will let you in to find someone. Why didn''t you disturb anyone? This is as difficult as reaching the sky! Of course Lu Yu knew what everyone was thinking. He smiled slightly and said: "It''s the old way! Let''s confuse the audience first, let''s fumble in and behead the brigade commander." Boom boom. While working on their offensive plan, three military vehicles drove up from a short distance and entered the camp. "It''s a member of the Tiger Special Forces Brigade!" He Chenguang raised his binoculars and reported. Lu Yu glanced over the situation, and also recognized the few people in the first car. Yuan Lang of the second squadron talked, and the team members Xu Sanduo, Qi Huan and Wu Zhe! These people are all people he particularly likes and wants to take away. At this moment, they actually got together and ran to the 386 brigade. "A total of forty people came, and they should have come to protect the brigade!" He Chenguang guessed. "Hey! There are already too many people, there are so many people here, and they are all special forces, are we too unlucky?" Yu Dalei said bitterly. Other people''s faces are not pretty! This is indeed a fact. With the strength of one battalion in the brigade and forty special forces, the battle can be compared to two battalions. How to fight this battle? Not to mention that under the noses of so many people, it is almost unrealistic to remove the command and behead the brigade commander. If, like before, the support of the Howling Air Force bombers or missile battalions, coverage bombing here would not be difficult. But the missile battalion has been destroyed. Now, they can only solve it by themselves! Lu Yu frowned. With the addition of the Special Operations Brigade, the previous plan had to be reconsidered. Even if they can successfully decapitate the brigade commander, when they retreat, the members of the Tiger Special Forces brigade will chase them like hunting dogs. These people are not so easy to deal with. Yuan Lang''s second squadron is extremely strong and ranks among the best in the Tigers Special Operations Brigade. It is not easy for Team A to be targeted by them. "Is there no way?" An Ran asked softly. Lu Yu shook his head and simply walked on the grass, his mind quickly turned. One has a plan through my mind. Seeing Lu Yu doing this, everyone held their breath and waited quietly. They knew that when Lu Yu was thinking, he had to give enough time to think of a good way. Time passed by every minute. Suddenly, Lu Yu''s inspiration flashed, and he jumped from the ground. "Yes!" "Brother Yu, what did you think of?" He Chenguang asked quickly. "Since they must chase, let them chase! The previous plan remains the same, but this time we have to add something." Lu Yu smiled faintly, and then instructed Tang Xinyi and An Ran: "You two will stay later and be responsible for arranging infantry mines. It will be on our way to the camp. At that time, we will still go back the same way. Remember, set it to five steps. Jump, don''t make a mistake, or you will blow up ourselves to death." Tang Xinyi nodded: "Don''t worry, leave it to us, there will never be any mistakes!" "Chenguang, you are responsible for covering our retreat while attracting the enemy." Lu Yu said to He Chenguang again. "understand!" He Chenguang instantly understood Lu Yu''s intentions, and smiled: "Brother Yu, don''t worry and promise to let them step into the minefield." "Others, according to the original plan, we waited until chaos in the camp area, we rushed into the camp to''kill'' the brigade commander, and immediately retreated." Looking across everyone''s faces, Lu Yu drank coldly. "Yes!" Everyone shouted. The next moment, Lu Yu made a strange sound. Only military dogs can understand this voice. Even if it is heard by the enemy in the camp, it will only be regarded as some kind of animal call in the mountain. Soon, under the leadership of the mighty general, thirteen army dogs rushed to stand in front of Lu Yu. Patting the head of the mighty general, Lu Yu gave an order to it: "The old way, after the explosives are put into the camp, send me a signal." "Wow!" The mighty general shouted immediately, with a serious expression on the dog''s face. Lu Yu waved his hand and asked everyone to bring the smoke bombs, put them in two bags, and hold them for two army dogs. "After the bomb explodes, then start throwing smoke bombs, and throw them everywhere." Lu Yu snorted: "How to do it, don''t I need to teach it?" Barking! All military dogs responded to Lu Yu uniformly. The dog''s face is serious. If this is to be able to salute, it is estimated that they will all have to salute Lu Yu! Lu Yu smiled slightly and nodded in satisfaction: "If you are doing beautifully this time, go back and give you meat." Ok? All military dogs have a strong brilliance in their eyes As a qualified and pure male dog, they sometimes need to vent their male wild vision. "Work hard! Let''s go!" Lu Yu gave an order, and these army dogs rushed out like a chicken blood. In order to have a happy dog ??life, and for the expecting little bitch, this time you must work hard! Everyone knows the capabilities of Lu Yu Army Dogs, so everyone is at ease with them. After releasing the army dog, Lu Yu waved his hand, and the crowd immediately dispersed and were ready in their respective combat positions. War is about to start! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 318 Special Combat Brigade Support) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 332： Special Forces in Dogs () You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading from I am a special soldier to become stronger (! He Chenguang quickly climbed up a tree and locked the situation of the 386 brigade through a sniper scope. "Report Shura, Falcon is ready!" After finding a spot on the trunk, He Chenguang slowly slid his finger on the trigger. An Ran and Tang Xinyi followed Lu Yu, walked some distance forward, and found an excellent mine site. The two stopped and began to join forces. Dig pits, lead wires, bury mines, and move very skillfully! The first infantry mine was quickly set up. The two of them were left to set up a minefield here, and Lu Yu and others held up their assault rifles and continued to approach the camp area. At this time, the army dogs had successfully broken into the 386 brigade and scattered around. Each army dog ??was in charge of an area. They went back and forth in the brigade base, then covered in the dark, and shuttled between some large vehicles, gasoline drums or tents. When the bombs used in the exercise were placed at the specified location, they were evacuated quickly. at the same time. Yuan Lang is leading the second squadron to discuss a joint plan with Mi Lan, the 386 brigade commander. Next to him, Xu Sanduo seemed to notice something interesting, and said: "Your dog is really weird. Run away if you lose something?" Hearing this, Yuan Lang was taken aback, and asked in confusion: "What is missing?" In his subconscious mind, he is more alert to military dogs. This feeling suddenly said why, but it faintly made him feel wary. Xu Sanduo ran out immediately. Before long, Xu Sanduo''s horrified voice came: "No! It''s... it''s a bomb! Time bomb!" "what?" At the scene, everyone was shocked. Yuan Lang''s face changed, just about to say something. From outside the entire camp, there was a long woo woo dog barking, and I thought it was a wolf howling if I didnt listen carefully. At the same time, outside the 386 brigade base. Lu Yu, who was lurking and approaching, received the signal from the army dog ??and immediately pressed the blasting button in his hand. Boom! Suddenly, from the camp area of ??the brigade, there was a dull and explosive sound. Around the vehicles and tents everywhere, there was a lot of white smoke, and the thick smoke instantly filled the entire camp. "Fuck!" Seeing the scene before him, Yuan Lang suddenly woke up and shouted: "I, I remember! It was these dogs that attacked our camp with explosives." Mi Lan, 386 brigade commander, stared in shock. Seeing the thick smoke rising outside, she said incredulously: "You mean, my camp was blown up by a group of abused dogs?" Boom boom boom! The blasting sound outside continued. Thick smoke billowed from various facilities, and the entire barracks of the 386 brigade was suddenly covered by thick smoke. Unfortunately, the large vehicles and tents didn''t seem to burn, and the soldiers inside were also affected. The smoke sensing device on his body was triggered, exploding puffs of white smoke, and he was killed! Looking at the mess outside, Mi Lan yelled in anger, "Why! My headquarters was blown up like this, and you actually told me that it was a group of dogs? Can dogs have such great ability?!" As soon as the explosion occurred, Yuan Lang took someone to protect Mi Lan in the middle. At this moment, he said solemnly: "Brigade commander, this matter is indeed beyond common sense, but please believe me! Our brigade was attacked by these dogs before! They are no longer ordinary dogs. It''s a well-trained soldier, a special soldier among dogs." Mi Lan''s face changed constantly, feeling that her IQ had been seriously challenged. Although Yuan Lang tried to explain, she still didn''t believe it! The point is, she couldn''t believe it, her command was destroyed by a group of dogs. This spread. Will the 386 Brigade have a reputation in the future? How can the dignified trump card brigade make such a ridiculous joke, how can it be the top spot in the Northwest Military Region! Which unit will serve them in the future? Mi Lan furiously roared: "What are you still standing here for? I haven''t seen our headquarters being attacked, so hurry up and grab these dogs for me! I don''t care who did it. Anyway, these dogs are all going to be there tonight." Yuan Lang frowned and shouted, "Brigadier Mi, calm down! I think what they have to do is not just attack your headquarters. According to the style of this group of people, I''m afraid they are 80% of them coming to you. The people in Team A are probably waiting outside for us to get the bait. Once they get out of their positions, they will say to them." "According to you, don''t we do nothing?" Mi Lan''s face was sullen, and he furiously said: "Your Tiger Special Forces Brigade, isn''t it the strongest special forces company in the Northwest Military Region? Can''t even a few people be caught! I order you to attack now, and my people will protect here. I, they cast themselves into the net. This is the best chance. Get me arrested!" Yuan Lang snarled, "I said, things are not that simple..." However, the latter words were not spoken, and there was another violent blasting sound from the camp outside. "what''s the situation?" Mi Lan''s face was extremely gloomy: "They still have grenades? This is a grenade explosion!" Yuan Lang squinted his eyes and shook his head: "This is not a grenade! It should be a riot bomb. The grenade will make a louder sound. The members of Group A are likely to come in during the chaos. Protect the brigade commander!" "Yes!" Qi Huan and the others all shouted, their expressions extremely serious. Xu Sanduo and several people, depending on the position of the doorway, occupy favorable terrain. The other team members surrounded Mi Lan in the middle to form an airtight wall. At this time, once someone rushes in, they will instantly become scum! The crackling outside continued and became more and more intense. Even Mi Lan, as the brigade commander, became nervous at this time. Others are even more frightened! There were only twenty people in Team A, and Mi Lan and Yuan Lang didn''t care about them at all. But the most terrifying enemy in this world is invisible. All the unknown things are more terrifying. Now, they don''t even know where the A team members will appear or how they will enter. This is the nightmare lingering in everyone''s minds! When everyone''s mind was tense, with a swish, a military dog ??suddenly came in from outside. Everyone was dull, watching the army dog ??still holding a grenade in his mouth, and rushed into the headquarters. With all eyes in sight, Shi Shiran raised a paw and pressed it on the grenade, and then bit off the lead with his mouth. Damn, fuck! ? Everyone looked like a dog. This Nima... Is it still a dog? What a clever dog! ? It is not an exaggeration to say that it is refined! "Quick! Hide!" Yuan Lang was the first to react and shouted sharply. Everyone woke up, but it was too late! With a bang, the grenade exploded on the spot in the next second. A large amount of white smoke immediately filled the surroundings. Within a few seconds, the whole room was full of pungent smoke. Everyone choked their noses and tears, coughing violently, and couldn''t tell the difference between east and west. "Made! Knowing that we don''t have gas masks, this is trying to choke us here!" Qi Huan shouted. "It''s tear gas!" Yuan Lang covered his nose and coughed again and again: "These wicked guys! Quickly, rush out, I can''t stay here..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 319 Special Forces in Dogs), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 333： Chase, break into the ghost gate! (2 in 1) () "From the time I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! Everyone clenched their mouths and noses, quickly surrounded Mi Lan, and strode out of the camp. Dissatisfaction with the large amount of tear gas here, once poisoned, it is likely to lose mobility. Not only will they be beaten in, they will have no power to fight back, but the poisoning is too deep, and even all organs of the body will be harmed. Just as they rushed out in embarrassment, Lu Yu had already led the people of Team A and successfully sneaked into the camp. The camp was full of smoke and gas, and everyone was in a mess. The two kinds of smoke mixed together, producing a strong irritation reaction, choking everyone''s tears and nose, and coughing violently. At this time, no one would notice that a group of people wearing gas masks were coming in from all directions. Often many people are killed and still look blank and unknowable. Lu Yu led the people of Team A and rushed forward. All the soldiers they encountered shot to death, billowing white smoke. As soon as he came in, Lu Yu gave an order, not forgiving. While the enemy is in chaos, destroy as many enemy troops as possible. When they leave, the pressure will be much less. This method is very useful. It is almost a one-sided slaughter, and the brigade members have become living targets. By the time they rushed to the door of Milan Camp, the number of enemy troops eliminated had exceeded one hundred. The people of the second squadron formed a circle. Although they couldn''t open their eyes because of the smoke, they still kept Mi Lan in the middle. However, the human wall could not stop the tear gas, and Mi Lan was also smoked so that his eyes were red, and tears flowed down. Among the crowd, Yuan Lang was slightly better, and could barely open a gap. What caught his eye made his pupils shrink slightly. A black image rushed like a tank. Before Yuan Lang could see it clearly, Wang Yanbing put his foot on his chest. Boom. His body was kicked directly and rolled to the ground. The members of Brigade A quickly surrounded them and shot them suddenly. The personnel of the Tiger Special Forces brigade surrounding Milan were all hit with white smoke and died on the spot. Lu Yu put down his gun and shouted at Mi Lan in the crowd: "Sorry, comrade brigade commander, you are already dead!" "Including you, the 386 brigade and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade have already lost." The last sentence is for everyone. Huh! When the smoke sensing device was triggered and white smoke was released from her body, Mi Lan knew she had sacrificed. She yelled angrily: "Damn bastard! There is a seeded face-to-face challenge, do your special forces only play sneak attacks? It''s really shameless and insulting to the image of a soldier! If you are seeded, let''s fight it honestly! " Mi Lan was so angry that Lu Yu couldn''t see clearly because of the fog, so she could only yell around frantically. But after Lu Yu killed them, he didn''t stop and led the A group directly to the camp. "Where is the person? Come out!" "Coward, do you only hide and fight?" Mi Lan was still yelling, rubbing her sore eyes desperately, trying to see clearly outside. As a strong woman in the military, she was also the brigade commander of the ace brigade of the entire military region. She was killed inexplicably without seeing the enemy. This result made her unacceptable, and her self-esteem suffered a strong blow. Changed from the old majesty and calmness, became excited and crazy. However, his eyes were seriously damaged by tear gas, and the more he rubbed them, the more uncomfortable they were. They couldn''t open them at all. Yuan Lang got up from the ground, hurriedly took off the water bottle and cleaned her eyes. Otherwise, if you continue to rub it like this, your eyes will definitely be damaged more severely, and even leave permanent trauma. "What about people? Why is there no sound?" Mi Lan couldn''t care about her eyes anymore, grabbing Yuan Lang''s clothes, and questioning loudly. Yuan Lang squinted his eyes, looked around and said helplessly: "They are no longer there. Let''s run without wasting any time. This is what they planned long ago! Brigadier Mi, the brigade is over, everyone is killed." Mi Lan quickly asked: "What about you? Have you sacrificed?" "No!" Yuan Lang shouted. He was kicked into the air just now, but he was not killed. "Quick! You are responsible for chasing them, never let them run away." Mi Lan completely ignored whether he was''dead'', and yelled coldly: "The one who brought me must catch up with the **** and kill them all! Now my troops are under your command!" "The Northwest Army Dog can''t just fail like this, nor can we lose on the 386!" Mi Lan said in a deep voice: "The opponent has only 20 people, and they beat us like this. From now on, our Northwest Military Region will never be able to carry us in front of the Southeast Military Region. beginning." Yuan Lang said in a deep voice: "Brigadier Mi, don''t worry! As long as I still breathe, I will never let them go." After speaking, he yelled at the surroundings: "Are there any people alive? Come with me!" "Captain, I''m still alive, I''ll go with you!" Xu Sanduo rushed out and roared murderously: "Killing so many comrades-in-arms, I want to avenge them." "Ahem..." Chengcai was embarrassed, coughing violently and ran out of the smoke: "Three idiots, plus me! Without me, who will take care of you?" "Report! I can still fight!" Qi Huan also shouted. Next, another four special forces members walked out one after another, which was lucky to survive. The rest have all been killed. "Good! Everyone is good!" Yuan Lang roared: "Our 386 brigade was not killed. All of you will come with me. This time, it is our battle of revenge. If we can''t kill old A, we will have no face to say that we are in the army in the future. The elite trump card of the Northwest Military Region! Go, go to the old A!" "Fuck old A!" everyone roared in response. Yuan Lang picked up his gun and led the men of the Tiger Special Forces brigade to the forefront and pursued. Of the members of the 386 brigade, only a hundred were killed at the beginning, and none of the others died. They all followed behind, clenched their weapons, and rushed out of the camp with Yuan Lang mightily. For soldiers, honor is more important than life! Does a soldier who has no honor even expect him to go to the battlefield to bleed and kill the enemy, desperately for his country? The 386 brigade is a group of **** soldiers, not afraid of death. His own troops were beaten like this, and the brigade commander was killed on the spot! If you can''t kill the enemy, you really don''t deserve to call yourself a soldier. The masses of troops were fierce, with the belief in victory, roaring out of the headquarters camp. But as soon as he left the camp, the surrounding area was empty, and the A group had already been lost. Three minutes ago, Lu Yu had already left with someone. Although three minutes was short, it was enough to run out of the shadows in front of the A group of surprise soldiers. Yuan Lang shouted: "Xu Sanduo, find the traces and see which direction they ran." Xu Sanduo put away the gun, squatted down, looking for clues on the ground. boom. Suddenly, there was an unpredictable gunshot, and Xu Sanduo, who was investigating, burst into a white smoke. He Chenguang, who was ambushed in the distance, was shot dead! Xu Sanduo was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would sacrifice like this? Seeing that his comrade-in-arms was shot under his nose, Cheng Cai was extremely angry. He directly raised the gun, half-kneeled on the ground, and shouted at the direction of the bullet: "Ahhh! Three idiots, I will avenge you!" It''s a pity that I don''t have enough energy but I don''t have enough! He is more than 1,500 meters away from He Chenguang. With a talented shooting level, at this distance, he was not able to hit He Chenguang, and the bullets had already flown into the sky. He Chenguang, lying on the trunk, accurately locked the head of Chengcai through a sniper scope. "Haha, little comrade, goodbye!" He Chenguang''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he slid his finger on the trigger and pressed it lightly. boom. The next second, white smoke appeared on Chengcai''s head. "This" Did you die? Chengcai, who had not had time to shoot, was stunned, and was also shocked on the spot. The two distressed brothers looked at each other, and they were speechless. Yuan Lang shouted in a deep voice: "No! The sniper''s location is too remote, our weapons can''t threaten him! Now there is no way, we can only rush forward, he is only one person, so many of us rush together, he I can''t beat a few people." As soon as the voice fell, the soldiers of the 386 brigade in the rear took the initiative to rush forward. "Leave the charge to us, the Tigers Special Forces Brigade, don''t let us die in vain, you must get rid of them!" A company commander yelled and led the team to rush forward. Bang bang. Facing a group of live targets, He Chenguang would certainly not let it go. Constantly conducting fixed-point shooting, the soldiers of the 386 brigade that rushed up burst into white smoke one by one. However, the soldiers of the 386 brigade wanted to go crazy regardless. Seeing that their comrades were killed, everyone rushed forward frantically. Looking at the comrades around him to give away their heads, Yuan Lang clenched his fists, his eyes were slightly moist. This is the soldier of the Northwest Military Region, dare to fight and fight, not afraid of death! They are all real soldiers! "Flush me!" Yuan Lang shouted with a hoarse voice, cold words. As soon as the voice fell, he quickly led his men and charged forward under the cover of the 386 brigade. Someone acted as a shield, and the speed of the charge suddenly became much faster. No matter how powerful He Chenguang is, there is only one person, and the sniper rifle cannot be like a submachine gun, which can shoot continuously. He shot fast, and couldn''t resist the offensive of the crowd, it was impossible to stop so many people. With the 386 brigade in exchange for the sacrifice of everyone, the distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, and in a blink of an eye, only 400 meters were left. At this time, the number of 386 travelers has been reduced by half, but they still haven''t stopped, and the rest are still trying to charge. "kill!" "Kill old A and avenge the brigade commander!" "Come on..." The soldiers of the 386 brigade rushed forward desperately, already red eyes. Without realizing it, they had been lured into the minefield arranged by An Ran and Tang Xinyi. He avoided He Chenguang''s marksmanship, but did not avoid the booby traps. When stepping into the minefield, the first booby mine had already jumped out of the ambush. Boom! Then, booby mines jumped out one after another, and then exploded. White smoke appeared on the group of people immediately, and they all stood there blankly. Suddenly. At the same time, Lu Yu and others who were ambushing on both sides of the minefield suddenly appeared, blasting violently at the stopped team. Another large group of people were beaten with white smoke on their heads. Yuan Lang and his last few men who were mixed in the crowd were also gloriously killed in this ambush. "Hurry up!" After the fight, Lu Yu waved and ordered to retreat. He doesn''t love war, and leads people to quickly disappear. "It''s over! It''s all over!" Yuan Lang sat on the ground with a frustrated face, looking at the disappearing back of Team A, and shook his head bitterly: "We are still following their way! So they planned everything, dug the hole, and just waited for us to go inside. jump" "Follow them and chase yourself to the ghost gate! This unit is terrible!" Northwest Military Region Headquarters. In order for the exercise to proceed smoothly, an exercise director department was held here to judge the losses on the battlefield. Sun Bin originally planned to hold this exercise quietly, even if problems arise, they can be solved internally. I dont know why. The exercise hasnt started yet. Gao Shiwei and the two higher-level generals came to the Northwest Military Region together as if they had received news. They said they wanted to watch their exercise and learn by the way. Looking at Gao Shiwei''s smiling face, Sun Bin felt as awkward as he was, and he always felt that this guy was watching his jokes. In particular, the Tiger Special Forces Brigade had already been wiped out by the regiment once, and Sun Bin felt even more unsure. But people have already come, and he can''t drive them away. If only Gao Shiwei is here, Sun Bin can still think of a way, agreeing that everyone is equal. But this time, the superiors were all over, and there were still two generals! There was no way for Sun Bin to refuse, so he could only invite them to the director''s department and watch the follow-up results together. Of course, this result did not disappoint Sun Bin''s worries. Before the exercise started, the brigade of the Tigers Special Operations Brigade was sneaked off by Team A. Lei Keming didn''t even see the enemy. The Tangtang Northwest Tiger Lei Keming was cut off by five bombers. Talking too much is a shame! Immediately afterwards, the 386 Brigade Ballistic Battalion and the two main armies were also dropped. It takes less than an hour to connect these events. Sun Bin''s face was completely broken, even uglier than eating flies! I carefully arranged an assessment to test the defects of the troops, but gave Gao Shiwei the opportunity to watch a joke, which was tantamount to lifting a rock and smashing himself in the foot. What a painful comprehension! Of course, he did not live up to his expectations, Gao Shiwei stabbed him twice in time. "Old Sun, didn''t you brag about how well your troops can fight? How come you are finished so quickly?" "Hahaha, old Sun, you can''t do the Tigers Special Forces Brigade! I heard that this Lei Keming is still the apprentice of He Zhijun in our military area? This apprentice is an apprentice, and the troops he teaches are also very good..." "Old Sun, is your troop really a trump card? It''s too weak, right? I sent 20 soldiers and killed thousands of you at once? Is your tiger brigade a paper tiger? Ha ha ha ha..." "Another brigade commander was killed and the whole camp was messed up by military dogs! Old grandson, is this really the most powerful troop under your hand? It''s too weak, why don''t you go to me? Look there, what is the troop troop? I have always been better than the ordinary troop there!" Sun Bin listened more and more darkly, wishing to slap Gao Shiwei''s mouth. The two generals from the superiors also laughed and said, "Old Sun, your army has a lot of faults! However, this exercise is not without gains. After all, I have found so many faults for you, and you can rectify it. The troops have improved their combat effectiveness!" Sun Bin wanted to cry without tears, Not as good as people! In front of others, the two brigades of my own army were beaten by 20 men and were beaten into an army. This face was lost to grandma''s house. What else can he say? I can only bow my head and admit my mistake! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 320 Chase, Break into the Ghost Gate! (2 in 1)) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 334： Army God Lu Yu (2 in 1) () "From the moment I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! "Lao Gao, is the unit you sent, the A group just formed?" a lieutenant general asked. Gao Shiwei nodded and said with a smug expression: "Yes, they are Team A! The old grandson came to me for a long time, and specially invited them to learn from the experience...Huh? Old grandson, how about it, isn''t it worth it? ?" "True value!" Sun Bin stared at Gao Shiwei angrily, his teeth about to shatter. Cursing in my heart, I''m worthy of your grandma! Gao Shiwei, you are a scam! The lieutenant general nodded, admiringly said: "This A group is indeed worthy of the word''the strongest''. Old grandson, your Northwest Military Region should learn from them and change your special operations forces. ." "Yeah! It''s also a special force. You are a brigade, and the gap with others is too big!" Another general said. Sun Bin twitched his mouth and nodded hard: "What the leader criticized is that I must learn from experience and reform it well." Gao Shiwei chuckled and said, "I can ask them to come with you a few more games, and train you well!" "I thank you for your kindness!!" Sun Bin stared at Gao Shiwei angrily. "Don''t be angry, failure is the mother of success. If you fail a few times, you will improve!" Gao Shiwei laughed and patted Sun Bin on the shoulder: At the beginning of his qi, Sun Bin had a lot of brain pain. If the superiors were not there, he would definitely beat Gao Shiwei severely. Nima is too beaten! "Well, this is the end of the exercise." The other lieutenant general with his hands on his back, said solemnly: "You two brigades have been dropped, and the exercise has no meaning to continue... Sun, let''s hurry up and comment, don''t waste such a good opportunity!" Sun Bin nodded weakly: "Yes, I must speak carefully! It will live up to the high expectations of the leadership." ... After half an hour. The exercise officially announced its end, and orders reached the Tigers Special Operations Brigade and the 386 Brigade. Needless to say, the final outcome of the exercise was, of course, the defeat of the two big men! Lu Yu''s A team became the winner and won the first place in the exercise with zero casualties. After the exercise, Lu Yu was praised by Sun Bin. This time, all the tactical actions of A Group were under the command of Lu Yu. This point is clearly seen by the directors through the real-time images sent back. After disappearing for a while, Lu Yu''s limelight became stronger in the Northwest Military Region, and almost everyone regarded him as an idol. Even, he was passed down as a true army god! Twenty people can win the battle power of two brigades, and it can be a battle for the gods. Lu Yu definitely deserved the word "Military God" to be worthy of such a record. As the person involved, Lu Yu didn''t even expect that he was just trying to teach the people of the Tigers Special Forces brigade a lesson and get rid of their pride. At that time, people can be taken away easily! As a result, it was because of this battle that he gained fame and was recognized by the senior officials of the Northwest Military Region as a **** of war. To Lu Yu''s great surprise, the two generals from higher levels also recognized this title. In the evening, all the senior generals participating in the exercise came to the headquarters to report and summarize. Lu Yu, the final winner, was naturally invited. Only when he arrived at the door, Gao Shiwei, who was rushed out by the news, gave a hug on the spot. "Good boy! Good fight, it didn''t disappoint me." Gao Shiwei couldn''t help but said with joy: "This time, you not only gave me a long face, but also gave us the southeast military commander face!" After speaking, he slapped Lu Yu''s shoulder vigorously and laughed excitedly. Lu Yu''s mouth twitched, looking at the playful smile on Gao Shiwei''s face. Unexpectedly, this chief has such an innocent and funny side! After a few words with Lu Yu, Gao Shiwei clutched his hand tightly and laughed: "Haha! It''s so relieved, you haven''t seen Sun Bin''s expression on his grandson. It''s so cool to me!" Lu Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, "Chief, I feel that you always take advantage of Chief Sun every time? How did you do it, as if he always took advantage of you?" Gao Shiwei said in a huff: "Don''t you know, that kid was my soldier before! Later, he was promoted, and he climbed on top of me several times with the help of his prestige. I saw the guy''s arrogant and sullen look, I Don''t get angry! Anyway, in this life, I can''t forget it." Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect this kind of friendship between the two chiefs. However, senior leaders also hold such grudges? The two chatted a few words, and Gao Shiwei patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and pulled him in. If it was just Sun Bin, this time the two generals at the higher level called for Lu Yu to participate, and they also reported and commented to analyze the experience of the exercise and the reasons for winning. This was a rare opportunity to show his face. Of course Gao Shiwei wanted Lu Yu to go quickly. He can also take this to get angry at Sun Bin. When Lu Yu arrived, the auditorium was already full of people. In addition to the high-level generals of the Northwest Military Region, there are also some chief officers of the ace troops. Of course, this time the protagonist, Lei Keming and Mi Lan are sitting together, but their faces are not pretty. This time the two of them lost terribly. Their special forces brigade and the ace combat brigade were united, and they were actually packed up like this by a team of twenty people. I also have to comment in front of my colleagues. It''s almost like their faces rubbed against the ground, and their bodies are incomplete! Especially Mi Lan, as the Northwest Military Region, the scarf country does not allow the existence of beards and eyebrows, so the strong temperament feels that he never loses the male generals. But this time, she lost all her face when she failed, and even lost her confidence. Just come in and sit for a while, it feels as if everyone is looking at her and laughing secretly. Mi Lan is more and more sitting on pins and needles! "stand up!" With a loud roar, all the generals quickly stood up. Sun Bin led the two generals sent by his superiors to the stage along with Gao Shiwei and Lu Yu. As soon as they saw Lu Yu, Lei Keming and Mi Lan''s eyes burst into flames. But their anger was different. Lei Keming''s anger was more about fighting against himself. But Mi Lan completely vented his anger on Lu Yu. He didn''t find out his own mistakes at all, and even shirk them completely. "Sit down!" As the home player, Sun Bin waved. A group of senior generals looked serious and sat down neatly. Usually in front of the subordinates are extremely majestic, but at this time they are like good students, sitting straighter than one. Looking around everyone present, Sun Bin cleared his throat and said loudly: "I believe you all know. The purpose of calling you here today is to fight against this time our military region has organized the Tigers Special Combat Brigade and the 386 Synthetic Brigade, and the Southeast Military Region Team A has come to an actual combat exercise!" "Now that the exercise is over, everyone understands that the strength of our two ace brigades was defeated by 20 people from other special forces! Their two brigades were beheaded one after another, and the headquarters of the two brigades were also defeated. Blow up." "Even, the 386 brigade lost two main regiments, a missile battalion, and the information center at the beginning! The Tigers are no better, no fighter jets were destroyed, and more than four hundred people were killed! This is what you handed over. The answer sheet for me?" Sun Bin''s words were sharp, and Lei Keming and Mi Lan buried their heads in shame, wishing to find a place to sew in. "Why, no one answered, right? Then I will tell you! Shame! This is the greatest shame in the history of our Northwest Military Region!" Sun Bin lowered his face, his voice suddenly increased by eight degrees, and roared: "We are two ace brigade, we were beaten up by twenty people in such a ghostly manner. Who can believe it? Do you dare to call yourself ace? You are not ashamed, I feel ashamed!!!" After that, Sun Bin turned his gaze and stared at Mi Lan, the 386 brigade commander: "What? You seem to be dissatisfied, am I wrong?" Mi Lan couldn''t bear it for a long time, so he stood up and said, "Report to the chief, I am not satisfied!" "Oh?" Sun Bin smiled coldly: "I am embarrassed for losing the battle! You, the brigade commander, were beheaded and the command post was taken. What else can you disagree with? "Report! If it is a dignified fight and loses, I will naturally be convinced!" Mi Lan yelled: "But they were opportunistic. They carried out sneak attacks before the drill started. They didn''t respect the rules of the drill at all, so... I''m not convinced!" Upon hearing this, Leikeming paled, and quickly lowered his head. No way, he answered like that last time, but he was scolded by Sun Bin. He knew that Mi Lan must be unlucky! Sure enough, Sun Bin''s face was pale when he heard it, and he was about to get angry. But at this time, a superior lieutenant next to him took a step before him and said faintly: "Brigadier Mi, according to your logic, do you have time to prepare after the war breaks out? Then let the enemy wait for you. Once your troops are ready, all the work is done, and the weapons are fully equipped, will they clean their necks and wait for you to kill?" "This" Mi Lan''s breathing was stagnant, and he stammered: "Report! I, I didn''t mean that! I mean, since this exercise has set a time, it should follow the established time and respect the rules!" The Lieutenant General raised his hand and interrupted: "Have you ever read military books? Or, have you read history books? There are so many battles in history, and everyone has agreed a time in advance, but some people just don''t follow the rules! They will always attack in advance. Or you may be attacked suddenly, and you will be caught off guard, but the Goddess of Victory will turn to them every time!" "Soldiers dont hate deceit! Soldiers, tricks! These are the lessons and experiences summarized by history. As a brigade commander and senior commander, you dont even understand this? Do you know your thoughts are terrible, Also very ignorant!" Another lieutenant sighed and shook his head: "No wonder the combat effectiveness of your Northwest Military Region has been getting worse over the years! Let you be a naive person as a senior general, what is the future of a unit? Combat troops are going to fight, you are all How to fight against this quality? How to protect the people?" "This...I..." Mi Lan was immediately forced by the two leaders. Wronged, regretted, unwilling! All kinds of emotions are coming up. This strong woman really wanted to cry on the spot. Sun Bin''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he said to Mi Lan solemnly: "You have disappointed me too much! Sit down, don''t be ashamed. After I go back, I need you to deeply review yourself. In addition, your position is temporarily The deputy brigade commander is temporarily acting, when I think about it, I will promote you." Boom! Mi Lan''s face was pale, and she sat down with a pale expression. Reikming looked at her sympathetically, if he had reminded him earlier, perhaps she would not have made this mistake. "I think we still invite our battle hero this time to talk about how he got such a result!" On the stage, a lieutenant general smiled and waved to Lu Yu. "Everyone applauds and welcome!!" Sun Bin roared. The senior generals below all applauded at once. Many people are curious to look at Lu Yu, with sincerity, jealousy or hatred in their eyes. Lu Yu strode out of his seat, walked to the front of the stage, and stood at attention to salute everyone: "I know that many of you here are my superiors. But I won you for one reason, because I know better than you, the duties of the army. , Is always ready to fight!" "I half-open my eyes 24 hours a day, even when I sleep, just because I know who I am. I am a soldier and my responsibility is to defend my family and the country, and to move forward with a heavy burden for the safety of the country and the people! " "War may happen every second, but we dont know who to fight with. It will come to me and all of you at any time! The only way is to let myself and my team, every minute and every minute of the day. Maintain the highest vigilance for every second. Only in this way can we win the battle!" "Everyone here, you just treat exercises as exercises and training as ordinary training. You don''t have the crisis awareness that a soldier should have, and you don''t realize that you may be on the battlefield at any time to defend the country. So your defense is natural. There are loopholes, one is prepared, and the other is unprepared. This is the fundamental reason why we can defeat you!" Lu Yu coldly shouted: "Skills can change, but the mind remains the same, and you will always fail! Naturally, we can''t beat a soldier like us!" "the words said!" When the words fell, the two lieutenants applauded first. "Soldiers must always be prepared for war! This is not a spoken word, but should be done tangibly to be a real soldier!" Happiness. The audience also burst into thunderous applause. Mi Lan and Lei Keming, who were still angry, were also shocked by Lu Yu''s words. "Soldiers, always prepare for war?" Mi Lan muttered to herself, chanting these words as if she had been possessed. Although Lu Yu was brief, it was enough for any soldier to be shocked. Enduring applause echoed in the auditorium. Sun Bin also applauded sincerely. In fact, the truth is very simple, but everyone present has not been able to achieve such a simple truth. Otherwise they will not lose. Sun Bin and the two generals commented again. This exercise review summary meeting is over. After the meeting, Lei Keming came to Lu Yu himself. "Lu Brigade, you played beautifully!" Lei Keming stretched out his hand towards the landing, and smiled sincerely: "This time, I am completely convinced." Lu Yu is not a stingy person either. He smiled and shook hands with him: "Brigadier Lei is polite, your tigers are not bad. You were so irritating before, but I just want you to use all your strengths, ha ha, don''t mind!" Lei Keming smiled bitterly: "Looking back, when our Tigers compare with your A team, isn''t it just a bunch of trash? There are too many people who can''t catch the essence of special operations. No matter how much it is, it will be wasted!" Speaking of this, he looked at Lu Yu seriously and said solemnly: "Lu Brigade, I would like to invite your A team to the Tigers Special Forces Brigade to improve the strength of our Tigers Special Forces Brigade and build an elite team like you!" Lu Yu held back his smile and nodded: "Okay, this is also the purpose of my coming here." Haha, this is dozing off and hitting the pillow! Unexpectedly, Reikming would personally invite them to the Tigers Special Forces Brigade. As long as he succeeds in entering, he will have the opportunity to poach all the people he fancy. Yuan Lang, many, Chengcai, Qi Huan and Wu Zhe these people make Lu Yu take it seriously. They can be said to be the best combination. Lu Yu even thought about it, waiting to hire them to Team A and give them the most suitable combat position. Seeing Lu Yu accept the invitation, Lei Keming was naturally happy. The two agreed on a time, and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade sent a plane to pick it up. "Lu Brigade, let''s say that, this time it''s just coming here, so don''t do anything!" Lei Keming was a little scared and smiled bitterly: "My head still hurts now!" "Don''t worry, this time, promise no action!" Lu Yu laughed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 321 Army God Lu Yu (two in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 335： I want to be a good soldier (2 in 1) () "From the moment I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! 386 brigade, Tang Xiaomi and the three women finally helped each other and rushed back. They were knocked out and tied to a tree, and only woke up three hours later. At this time, the 386 brigade headquarters had found the attack, the brigade commander Mi Lan was beheaded, and the exercise was basically over. But the three female soldiers didn''t know, nor did they know how long they were in a coma, so they were anxious to come back early to report. But the hands and feet were helped by the rope. Although Lu Yu left them a slipknot and can see where the rope is, the three female soldiers tried many times, but they couldn''t reach the rope. Every time it was so close. . Lu Yu''s purpose was actually to waste their time, not to untie the rope so easily. It took two or three hours for the three girls to untie the knot. After successfully escaping from the tree, I only felt that my muscles were sour and hard, and my neck was particularly painful. At this time, the sky was bright, and they had to help each other back. Originally, he ran out with great ambitions, trying to catch other special forces to do their best work, but as a result, he came back with a disgraced face. The most embarrassed is Tang Xiaomi, who is covered in mud and unkempt, and his face is pale because of being beaten, like a savage returning from the mountains. When they returned to the headquarters, they found that the camp was messy, and there was still a pungent smell in the air. The three girls were all sullen, and of course they understood what happened last night. Tang Xiaomi dropped her backpack and ran towards the headquarters angrily. "Xiaomi, why are you going?" Xia Xia grabbed her. Tang Xiaomi was extremely angry and roared: "I''m going to sue! Now the brigade is destroyed, all those guys are lynching. I will tell the brigade commander that they must be severely punished by military law." "It''s useless!" Lin Muzi sighed secretly: "Did you not listen to them? This is an exercise in itself. It doesn''t help to tell wherever you go. We are still looking for trouble." "No!" Tang Xiaomi''s stubborn temper came up, and no one could listen. Although she is usually rebellious, she still insists on the bottom line in big things. As he said, his eyes reddened, and blood rushed straight to his forehead: "The brigade was taken by someone, all because of our fault! If we hadnt leaked the information, they wouldnt find it here. Wrong is wrong. , I have to bear it." Lin Muzi whispered: "Xiaomi, I leaked the information. Even if I have to bear the responsibility, I should go there." Tang Xiaomi was silent, and then patted Lin Muzi on the shoulder: "I took you out, otherwise you won''t be caught by them, Muzi, if someone asks, you just say that I leaked it out. You should do everything. It has never happened! This pot, I will carry it!" Lin Muzi asked puzzledly: "Xiaomi, leaking information is not a trivial matter. Why do you want to do this? I don''t want you to be back." Tang Xiaomi said: "The information you leaked to save me, I''m just not righteous enough, and I don''t deserve to play with you in the future!" At this time, Xia Xia next to him interrupted: "Xiaomi, did you do this, did you deliberately want them to return you?" Tang Xiaomi coldly snorted: "This time, it''s really not! Grandma, I have decided and will not leave from today. Isn''t that team A very good? I have to fight with them to the end, and no one can make grandma suffer. ." After speaking, Tang Xiaomi quickly rushed into the brigade headquarters to find the brigade commander. Lin Muzi and Xia Xia looked at each other, and both smiled bitterly: "What''s the situation with this girl? You won''t commit another crime again!" Tang Xiaomi rushed into the brigade department angrily, opened the door, opened the door and shouted: "Report the brigade commander, I want to report something to you." Since Mi Lan came back from the commentary, she was desperate, sneaking back to the people around her, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Hearing someone coming in, Mi Lan looked up and found that it was her daughter Tang Xiaomi. However, Tang Xiaomi''s appearance at this time is really not flattering. Her face was also blue and purple, and she was distressed by the flood of maternal love. "What''s the matter with you? Make it like this and fight with people again?" Mi Lan got up and walked over, frowned. "It was Team A and they did it!" Tang Xiaomi said. Team A? Hearing this name again, Mi Lan''s expression became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Say, what happened? What did they do to you?" Tang Xiaomi didn''t mean anything, telling what happened. However, one change was also made, that is, Lin Muzi''s leak of military intelligence was described as his own. "Brigadier Commander, I didn''t mean it. At that time, I was beaten by them and couldn''t do it, so I gave out the information!" Tang Xiaomi said indignantly: "However, as soldiers, they abused lynching and coerced with death. Such people are not worthy of being soldiers and should be sent to military courts and sentenced to crimes." Tang Xiaomi didn''t pay attention at all. After she finished speaking, Mi Lan''s face became extremely ironic. Snapped! In the next second, Mi Lan had already slapped her over. With five red fingerprints on Tang Xiaomi''s injured face, she was immediately beaten. Mi Lan is the brigade commander and her mother, but since childhood, although this mother was very strict, she was never willing to beat her. She couldn''t understand, it was obviously the other party''s fault, why did Mi Lan beat her? I''m here to complain! "Do you know why I hit you?" Mi Lan stared at her coldly and asked. Tang Xiaomi covered her face: "I don''t know." Snapped! As soon as the voice fell, it was another slap. There were slap prints on both sides of Tang Xiaomi''s face, and he was almost beaten to bleed. Mi Lan roared angrily: "Remember your identity, you are a soldier! But you betrayed the intelligence of your own troops. Do you know how many people died because of you because of the information leaked? If this is true The war, what you see now is the body of your comrade-in-arms, the whole camp! Even I will lie here! You are not talking to me now, but saying goodbye to my body!" Tang Xiaomi''s face was aggrieved: "Yes, but this is a drill, and it''s not a real war? How could it be dead!" Snapped! Mi Lan said something good, and slapped it again. Tang Xiaomi''s red and swollen face was about to become a pig''s head, and there were traces of blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Seeing her daughter look like this, Mi Lan felt uncomfortable. Was it hurt in her heart when hitting her daughter? Tom Xiaomi bit her lips tightly, stubbornly not letting the tears flow down, and stared at Mi Lan so angrily. "Just a few hours ago, I had the same idea as you, thinking it was just an exercise, why take it seriously? But now I know it was wrong, and it was wrong..." Mi Lans face was full of pain: "It was because of this **** thought that we finally lost the exercise! People did not do anything wrong, we are soldiers, we have to be prepared all the time, and there can be no slack. Anything. The maneuvers in China must be faced as an actual battle, and there is no awareness of this. When the war really comes, how can we face more cruel enemies? How to defend the country and people?" Mi Lan sighed, hating iron and steel, and said: "Tom Xiaomi, I misunderstood you. Once I just thought you were rebellious and disobedient, but you have your own bottom line in front of the big things, because you are mine. Daughter! Thats why I brought you to the barracks to exercise, so that you can truly grow!" "But I found out that I was wrong! Your waywardness and stubbornness not only harmed you, but also harmed our entire brigade. You did not understand from start to finish, the sacred and glory represented by this military uniform on your body, even more. I don''t understand the responsibility of the word''soldier''!" Mi Lan pointed to the door and said coldly: "Go away, get away! Since you don''t want to be a soldier, then go back. Don''t you always want to escape? Now I give you the opportunity to return to society, no matter what You can do whatever you want. You don''t deserve to stay in the barracks, let alone call yourself a soldier!" "Mom, you..." Tang Xiaomi was completely confused. Unexpectedly, not only did Mi Lan not avenge her, but instead gave up on her. This is totally different from what she expected! Suddenly, Tang Xiaomi was full of regret and despair. The vows she made when she joined the army echoed in her mind. Scenes are vividly remembered. Soldiers, heavier than Mount Tai! It is the cornerstone of the country''s stability! And did he really insult the word soldier? "Let you go, why don''t you go?" Mi Lan roared: "Go!" Tom Xiaomi clenched her fists tightly, raised her head suddenly, and stared at Mi Lan: "I won''t go! I want to be a soldier, I want to be a good soldier!" "Good soldier? Are you insulting the word good soldier?" Mi Lan sneered disdainfully: "Tang Xiaomi, you ask yourself why you can be a good soldier? From the first day of enlistment, did you think of running away any day? See if you still have a soldier like you? What qualifications do you have to say this? I think you are only worthy of being a deserter!" Tang Xiaomi''s face was stubborn and her voice was low and said: "Mom, I don''t know the meaning of a soldier, nor how heavy it is! I was really a **** before, and I was muddled all day long, but you can''t beat me with a stick Die!" "From now on, I will learn to understand, because I want to find the true meaning of being a soldier. Wherever I fall, I must get up wherever I fall! I don''t want to go back, no one can drive me away!" Tang Xiaomi squeezed her fists hard, her joints turned white: "I want to be a good soldier, then I will definitely do it! This time, not for you or anyone, just for myself. I will say If you do it, Comrade Milan, just wait and see!" In the last sentence, Tang Xiaomi almost exhausted all his strength, roared out, turned and ran. Mi Lan was stunned, watching her daughter''s back gradually disappear, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. I thought that after I finished speaking, Tang Xiaomi would really leave the army. Because this daughter is what she looks like, she has always done things half-heartedly and has no determination! But this time, she saw unprecedented firmness from her daughter. Maybe, will you really become a good soldier like the latter said? "Xiaomi, I will wait and see, I hope you can really do what you say!" Mi Lan smiled slightly and suddenly looked forward to this daughter. Running all the way back from the brigade, Tang Xiaomi didn''t stop, and ran with all his strength, as if to vent all the dissatisfaction. Although she was panting for exhaustion, her eyes were full of fire. Whether it was Mi Lan''s beating and scolding, or his hatred of Lu Yu, these thoughts disappeared. There is only one thing in my mind, why didn''t I be a good soldier! She started to be angry with herself. From the moment of enlistment, if she trains hard every day to make herself strong enough, she may not be caught by Team A so easily. Even if she had a little bit of ability, she wouldn''t even be able to fight back under the captives of Team A! Tang Xiaomi ran back to the camp and sat on the playground with her hands on her knees. Lin Muzi and Xia Xia were already waiting for her, and when they saw her back, they rushed over. "Xiaomi, what happened?" Lin Muzi asked concerned. "Xiaomi, don''t keep talking, what happened, let''s take it together!" Xia Xia clutched her hand worriedly. Lin Muzi gritted his teeth: "Did your mother scold you? Don''t worry, I will confess to her that I leaked the information! Even if I am punished, I can''t let you be wronged alone, we are good sisters." Seeing Lin Muzi turned to leave, Tang Xiaomi grabbed her: "Muzi, you don''t have to go." Looking at the sky, Tang Xiaomi''s eyes were filled with confusion, and thunder was flashing in the corner of her eyes: "You said, can I be a good soldier?" "of course!" Xia Xia nodded: "You are so smart, as long as you work hard, you will definitely become a good soldier! Lin Muzi followed: "Yeah! You are so talented, surely no problem, as long as you want to do it, you can do it." A smile appeared at the corner of Tang Xiaomi''s mouth, and she almost teared up her hand, her grievances swept away. "Well, starting from today, you have to accompany me to become good soldiers! We have a lot of trainings!" Tang Xiaomi said with a smile. "what?" Lin Muzi and Xia Xia opened their mouths wide. Suddenly they found that they seemed to be trapped and fell into each other''s trap. Tang Xiaomi ignored them, took a deep breath, and clenched her fists: "The A team, wait! If my Tom Xiaomi gets serious, you will definitely be scared. Wait for my challenge!" ... In the next week, Lu Yu led Team A to the Tigers Special Forces Brigade to carry out teaching activities under the welcome of Lei Keming. Although the time is short, there is still a lot to talk about. Two days ago, Lu Yu specially analyzed their two experiences in fighting with the Tigers Special Forces Brigade and analyzed them in detail. Among them, the weaknesses of the Tigers Special Forces Brigade and the tactical tactics of the A group, Lu Yu explained in a simple way, very easy to understand. After listening to Lu Yu''s explanation, the people of the Tiger Special Forces Brigade were puzzled a lot! The questions that originally existed in their heads were also reasonably explained. These two days of work can be regarded as a lively theoretical course for the Tigers Special Operations Brigade, instilling a lot of advanced special operations theoretical knowledge to everyone. In the next few days, Lu Yu focused on launching a series of courses in shooting, fighting, and coordinated operations. At the same time, the mighty general took his army dog ??brother for an actual combat performance. Thirteen military dogs fight together, just like real special forces fighters, in order to advance and retreat in an orderly formation, using speed and size to attack the enemy. At the same time, they can quickly transfer explosives, place explosives, detonate explosives, etc. He even sneaked into the camp quietly, showing sharp teeth to the sleeping soldiers. Seeing this scene made the soldiers of the Tigers Special Operations Brigade shudder. They clearly saw that when the army dog ??took a bite, a dummy''s throat was bitten off in half. The terrifying bite force, if it was the night of the sneak attack, let the army dog ??quietly touch the bed and attack them on the neck. There are not many living people in the Tigers Special Forces Brigade! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 322 I want to be a good soldier (two in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 336： Team A goes deep into the tigers den (3 in 1) () "From the time I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! Lei Keming was obviously more interested in military dogs. Pulling Lu Yu asked for a long time whether he could leave one or two military dogs on his side to help them cultivate relevant talents. As the brigade commander of the special operations brigade, Lei Keming was also well-informed, and he naturally saw the tremendous role of these military dogs. If these military dogs are on the battlefield, they are not inferior to an invincible troop, and they can exert miraculous effects. The army dog ??is Lu Yu''s Yubei, of course it is impossible to give it to others casually. Besides, these military dogs can''t be commanded at all except his orders, even if they are handed over to Leikming, it is useless. "Brigadier Lei, it is true that my army dogs are not so easy to train. Now that they have formed a team, it is impossible for you. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "However, if you want to cultivate relevant talents, you can send your people to my A team to study. At that time, I will train them specifically, and the effect will be the same." "Oh? That''s OK! Ha ha, thank Captain Lu Yu so much." Lei Keming rubbed his hands in excitement: "From now on, if you have anything to do, just tell me, you don''t have to be polite." "Hehe! It must be." Lu Yu smiled happily. But I muttered in my heart: I just don''t know, when I **** your person away, you can laugh so happy, I will convince you! In a blink of an eye, Lu Yu stayed in the Tigers Special Operations Brigade for six days. Tomorrow, the seven-day period expires, and Brigade A will also leave the Northwest Military Region. On this last day, Leikeming deliberately prepared an actual combat exercise. Specially invited A team and his Tigers Special Forces brigade to select a group of elite mutual pk! One day, Lu Yu and the others will leave. This is the last chance. Of course, Lei Keming has to make good use of it. The best way to test the level of troops and find the gap is nothing more than actual combat. These days, while asking Lu Yu for advice, Lei Keming has not been idle either. In order to study the combat capabilities of the A group, he also specially found a group of staff officers to set up a research group to record and analyze the combat capabilities of the A group at all times. Only by eating them thoroughly can you better improve yourself. The actual combat drill has already begun. When the players on both sides were fighting each other, Lu Yu seemed to be out of the way alone, walking around on the playground with his hands behind his back. When those members of the Tigers Special Forces saw him, they all greeted him enthusiastically. After getting along these days, they have been completely convinced by Lu Yu. Really in my heart, regard the other party as an invincible army god. Lu Yu seemed casual, but inadvertently walked over to the second squadron. I just met the captain, Yuan Lang, head on. Lin Yu''s heart moved, and he walked over with a smile, pretending to be nothing. "Lu Brigade!" Seeing Lu Yu, Yuan Lang saluted and shouted immediately. Lu Yu had a higher rank than him, and he was also a captain, so he didn''t dare to put on airs. "Haha, you are welcome!" Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand, and asked, "Captain Yuan, what do you think of our A team?" Ok? Yuan Lang was puzzled, and still smiled: "Lu Brigade, your A Brigade has been recognized by our Northwest Military Region. It is definitely the most powerful special force I have ever seen!" These words are not stingy with words of praise. "Aren''t you flattering me?" Lu Yu continued to ask. "of course not!" Yuan Lang shook his head: "I''m telling the truth! The tactical use you showed in this exercise is an eye-opener and I admire it! I have been a soldier for ten years and have fought against other special forces, but I didn''t I have seen someone as strong as you guys! "How old are you?" Lu Yu turned around. "what?" Yuan Lang was caught off guard by Lu Yu''s unprepared problem, making his face bewildered. Lu Yu said, "I mean, you are not too young anymore. After another five or six years, when the peak period of others is over, you will not be able to adapt to the life of the special forces. I have not considered it. Before ending this career, challenge yourself again to make yourself better?" Yuan Lang looked at Lu Yu in doubt: "What do you mean by this?" "Means nothing!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Everyone who serves as a soldier misses the old army! But with the iron-fighted battalion, soldiers have few opportunities to choose. We have dedicated our entire life to the army and we want to be the best soldier. Going to the best army can better realize self-worth. This is what soldiers should think about! Isn''t it?" After a pause, Lu Yu stared straight at him: "As you said just now, we are the best and the hardest to challenge! If you still want to challenge yourself and become the best special soldier, we A The brigade welcomes you at any time." Yuan Lang understood what Lu Yu meant. This is just digging people upright! "Lu Brigade, are you trying to dig me into A Brigade?" Yuan Lang smiled bitterly. "No, don''t think about it, it''s just an invitation!" Lu Yu spread his hands and said, "It''s up to you to go or not. You can reject my proposal, but I believe you won''t." After saying this, Lu Yu didn''t give him another chance to speak, and turned around and left. Only Yuan Lang was left thinking deeply. Lu Yu was quite sure of what he said just now. He believed that Yuan Lang must be moved, otherwise he would refuse on the spot. As long as the other party doesn''t reject it, waiting for the superior to give him an order, he will be taken away logically. As the captain of the second squadron, Yuan Lang is the core of the team. As soon as he leaves, others will inevitably follow. Just thinking about it, Lu Yu met another acquaintance. Xu Sanduo! At this moment, only Xu Sanduo watched the confrontation between the two sides blankly, with a smile on his face and a moment of nervousness. As if the expression management is out of control. Really a fool. Lu Yu smiled and strode over. He also watched "Soldiers Assault" in his previous life and had a good impression of Xu Sanduo. Although he knew that Xu Sanduo would definitely follow as long as he managed Yuan Lang by himself, but he still came to him. "Xu Sanduo!" Lu Yu shouted with a smile. "what?" Xu Sanduo was a spirit, and recovered from the state of watching the battle. Seeing Lu Yu standing in front of him with a smile, he was frightened and hurriedly saluted: "Lu, Captain Lu, what are you doing here?" "Can''t I come?" Lu Yu asked him, looking at him with a smile. Xu Sanduo was embarrassed and scratched his head: "No, no! I just didn''t expect the Lu Brigade, you would talk to me..." "What do you think of Team A?" Lu Yu repeated the old tricks and asked straightforwardly. "it is good!" Xu Sanduo nodded without thinking. "Oh?" Lu Yu asked with a faint smile, "What''s the good point?" "It''s good! I can''t tell you, anyway, it''s good!" Xu Sanduo Chen Ken said with a full face. Haha! Lu Yu smiled very satisfied. Sure enough, this three idiot was as naive as in a TV series, and he was a bit like Li Erniu. At the next moment, Lu Yu''s expression suddenly became serious: "Do you think it is meaningful to go to Team A?" "Of course!" Xu Sanduo nodded. "When you arrive at Team A, does it make sense no matter what you do every day?" "Yes!" After a suspicious look at Lu Yu, Xu Sanduo nodded. Hearing that, Lu Yu smiled happily, and asked seriously: "Since it is so meaningful, Xu Sanduo, would you like to come to Team A? I can make you more meaningful every day!" "What?" Xu Sanduo was dizzy. After thinking for a long time, I realized that I seemed to have fallen into the pit. ... This day of training finally ended. In the evening, Lei Keming personally invited Lu Yu and others to attend the farewell dinner. As soon as the group arrived at the gate of the brigade, they were stopped by a car. Mi Lan, wearing a neat military uniform, jumped out of the car, and came over in a brave manner. "Brigadier Mi? Why did you come to our brigade headquarters?" Lei Keming was taken aback and opened his mouth in surprise. Mi Lan smiled: "Brigadier Lei, I am not here to find you, I am here to find him!" While speaking, he pointed at Lu Yu with his finger. Lu Yu suddenly had a headache! He didn''t know Mi Lan was here for this purpose, but he could guess it roughly. Last time in the exercise, the command post was taken, Mi Lan''s head was beheaded, smoke bombs and tear gas, and they were so miserable! In the end, it also caused the opponent to be reprimanded by the superior, resulting in being demoted to the position of brigade commander. Speaking of which, this hatred is going big! "Brigadier Mi, I''m so sorry, you were demoted last time because of that incident." Lu Yu bit his scalp and said in embarrassment, "I was just ordered to test the combat effectiveness of your troops. I didn''t want to make things like that..." Fearing that Mi Lan was here to make trouble, Lei Keming followed: "Mi Lan, don''t be impulsive, Lu Yu Brigade is also following orders! He is so strict for us. You see, I was beheaded twice by him. What''s the matter? I still become good friends with him now!" "Likeming, I''m talking to him, it''s none of your business!" Mi Lan waved his hand politely. amount Reikming rubbed his nose awkwardly. This Milan is in their military zone, but the women are not shameless. Even if Sun Bin came over, Lei Keming dared to say a few words, but there was nothing he could do with him! Looking at Lu Yu helplessly, he signaled that he did not withdraw. "Do you still know that I was demoted because of that exercise?" Mi Lan stared at Lu Yu. "Sorry! Brigadier Mi, I didn''t mean it." Lu Yu had no choice but to apologize. The woman became unreasonable, but it didn''t make sense. Besides, is it still a female chief? however To Lu Yu''s surprise, Mi Lan waved his hand slightly: "I didn''t come to trouble you, I''m not so stingy!" "That exercise, I think about it afterwards, you really did nothing wrong! I learned a lot from you. Speaking of which, I have no hatred for you. On the contrary, I thank you for allowing me to wake up in time and admire it. You!" Mi Lan said seriously. This Lu Yu and Lei Keming opened their mouths at the same time. Unexpectedly, the plot was reversed. Wasn''t Mi Lan guilty? Mi Lan said sincerely: "The words you said at the time have been firmly in my heart and used as my motto! Lu Yu, to be honest, I admire you very much. You are a pure soldier, and I have always I want to be a soldier like you. I am not as good as you in terms of serving as a soldier!" After speaking, Mi Lan stood up and saluted. Lu Yu was caught inexplicably, and smiled bitterly in return. Mi Lan put down his hand, and Lu Yu also put down his hand, with a smile on his face. Next to him, Lei Keming was completely confused! Does he know the resolute Mi Lan? Why does it feel a bit abnormal? She looked at Mi Lan blankly, and looked at Lu Yu sympathetically. Xindao: Brother, ask for more blessings, this woman seems to have a wrong nerve... "Lu Brigade, to express my gratitude, I would like to invite you to dinner and invite you from A Brigade together!" Mi Lan said. "what?" Lu Yu was turned over by the opponent, and his brain was a little short-circuited. "This is not convenient, isn''t it? Brigadier Lei said just now to see us off. I''m afraid... Brigadier Mi, I can only accept your kindness!" As he said, he blinked at Rekeming hurriedly. He didn''t want to go to Mi Lan''s banquet. Just looking at Mi Lan''s serious face, Lu Yu felt like going to a Hongmen banquet. Mi Lan said indifferently: "Lu Brigade, Brigadier Lei has possessed you for seven days. I should have taken possession of you for the last night! Anyway, how much I demoted is because of you, and I must be responsible to me." I rely on! The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely. Does this woman speak her mind? If this sentence is heard by outsiders, those who don''t know think that something indescribable happened between him and Lei Keming! And her Mi Lan seemed to be jealous of the little daughter-in-law who came to fight for favor. "Brigadier Lei, you wouldn''t be so stingy, would you?" Mi Lan turned her head and asked Lei Keming coldly. "I" When Lei Keming wanted to speak, Mi Lan interrupted him directly. "If you have to invite the Lu Brigade, you will come over when my arrangements are made. It is considered that I have invited you together!" Lei Keming still wanted to refuse, Mi Lan waved his hand lightly: "You and my colleagues for many years, you don''t need to be polite with me. If your food is done, you can share it with the soldiers underneath! They are also very hard training, so you can treat them as reward Rewarded." Reikming was completely speechless. You have to say what should be said, what else can I say? I had to shrug at Lu Yu: "Lu Brigade, it seems that Brigadier Mi is determined to take you away. I can''t do anything." Mi Lan made a please gesture: "Let''s go, Lu Brigade, I''m ready for the car!" Lu Yu looked up, and there were already two minibuses waiting on the side of the road. The corners of his mouth twitched again! This woman, as soon as she dared to show her affection, she planned to grab someone! Lu Yu smiled dryly: "Ha ha, ha ha ha! Brigadier Mi is really proud! Isn''t it possible for me to go? Well, the kindness is hard to come by, I can only respect my fate!" "please!" After Mi Lan finished speaking, she didn''t move, but kept her eye on Lu Yu. It seemed that as long as Lu Yu didn''t get in the car, she was not going to get in the car. Lu Yu had no choice but to gather his team members and board the bus together. Only then did Mi Lan get into the car with satisfaction, and the three cars galloped towards the camp of the 386 brigade. Lei Keming waved to Lu Yu sympathetically, "Brother Lu, be careful all the way, go deep into the tiger''s den, take care!" In the minibus. Everyone in Team A is nervous. During the exercise, they didn''t have any fear, and just one word when they picked up the gun-do it! But now, everyone''s hearts are throbbing, and Li Erniu even feels that his right eyelid keeps beating. "Brother Yu, are you sure, let''s not go to the Hongmen Banquet?" Song Kaifei shrank his neck and said timidly: "We beat the 386 brigade so badly, and the brigade commander was downgraded by one level. Let''s go this time, are you sure that the soldiers of their brigade won''t kill us?" A batch of Yu Da Lei panic: "It''s over! Even if we have three heads and six arms, we can''t break into Longtan Tiger Den! Everyone, do you have any weapons?" "There is a gun!" He Chenguang shrugged helplessly: "Can I give you bullets, do you dare to shoot? Don''t you want to fight hard with your fists?" "My brain!" Wang Yanbing forcefully smashed his forehead: "After the exercise was over, we shouldnt stay in the Northwest Military Region. If we just leave right away, its all right? Now, lets go to the **** to invite, and no one wants to run away. what!" The atmosphere in the two carriages was extremely tense. Li Erniu stared fiercely out of the window and muttered, "Or, let''s jump off the car?" Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "Is there a fart for jumping in a car? Isn''t it on other people''s territory, can we still run back to the Southeast Military Region?" "Do you want to contact Chief Sun?" Tang Xinyi asked. "Do you have a phone?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes. Tang Xin was speechless, all the equipment was still in the Tiger Special Forces Brigade! "Okay, I believe, Brigadier Mi is not that stingy." Lu Yu comforted: "Don''t worry, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. What have we never seen before?" Crunch! As soon as the voice fell, the minibus suddenly braked. The driver turned his head and said, "Here, you see, many people are welcoming you." Goo! At this moment, everyone couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They heard dense footsteps. Approaching! many people! Footsteps rushed like a tide, and the people in the car, including Lu Yu, clenched their fists nervously. "get ready!" Lu Yu lowered his voice: "If we can''t fight, we can also make a way out. Remember, don''t love war!" "understand!" There was a strong sense of war in everyone''s eyes. When this juncture was really reached, they calmed down and were not nervous anymore. As long as there is the backbone of Lu Yu, even if he is surrounded by hundreds of people, what''s the fear? At this moment, the footsteps outside stopped abruptly. When everyone was in doubt, suddenly-- Snapped! There was a loud sound of leather shoes beating the floor. This voice was very familiar to Lu Yu and the others. It is the movement made by many people who stand at attention collectively. This made Lu Yu even more puzzled! What''s the situation outside of this? Dont you want to fight... . At this time, the car door opened, and Mi Lan was afraid of hitting the window from below: "Hey, it''s already on the ground, why are you still not coming down?" Lu Yu smiled awkwardly: "Okay, let''s get down immediately." Everyone stood up helplessly, and walked one by one behind Lu Yu. Everyone is tight and ready to fight. As soon as the 386 brigade gets close, they will immediately start fighting. When everyone got out of the car, they were completely dumbfounded. I saw that on both sides of the road ahead, soldiers in military uniforms stood full of soldiers. They stood upright, and they didn''t seem to be fighting. Everyone looked over, and their eyes were full of deep respect There was nothing to seek revenge. Mi Lan smiled slightly: "Last exercise, everyone was really not convinced. But after learning about your tactics in detail, our entire brigade has proposed a slogan to learn from you. Everyone heard that you are coming, and you are sincerely welcome!" call! Upon hearing this, Lu Yu and the others let out a sigh of relief. In an instant, relax all over! Lu Yu made a haha ??to hide his embarrassment: "Haha, your 386 Brigade is really polite, you don''t have to be like this, it''s too grand! It''s too grand!" "Heroes deserve the respect they deserve!" Mi Lan smiled and stretched out her hand, inviting: "Let''s go, I will host a banquet for you in the cafeteria." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 323 Team A goes deep into the tiger''s den (three in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookcase! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 337： New combat mission (2 in 1) () "From the moment I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! Under the leadership of Mi Lan, the members of Team A began to walk towards the cafeteria. As soon as they entered the crowd, the two rows of soldiers standing beside the road began to applaud enthusiastically. The people in Team A were shocked, thinking they were going to make a sudden attack! Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu almost took a posture, ready to go desperately. Fortunately, Xu Tianlong and Song Kaifei found out in time and stopped them, otherwise they would be embarrassed in public. The blue-collared Lu Yu walked in front and said with a smile: "Lu Brigade, you have now become our 386 brigade, which is the goal of our common pursuit! In addition to learning from you, everyones recent training enthusiasm is also very high, and they all want to surpass. You. For this, I would like to thank you a lot for this touchstone for helping us try out our own weaknesses and correct them." "I am also very happy to be able to help Brigadier Mi." Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand: "This time, Chief Sun invited us over to sharpen the brothers'' troops and become sharper! The military regions all over the country are a family. Only when we are united can we be invincible. They are all good!" "What the Lu Brigade said, thank you for the compliment!" Mi Lan nodded sincerely. In the Northwest Military Region, Mi Lan has the title of "Iron Lady", and she is also very domineering in her work and life. Today, facing Lu Yu, he is humble and polite, which is extremely rare. People who are familiar with her see, it is estimated that they will almost not know each other! The two said as they walked, they soon came to the cafeteria. Mi Lan has already been prepared for a sumptuous feast with two tables. "Lu Brigade, please take your seats." Mi Lan smiled faintly: "Since I heard what you said last time, the soldiers must be ready to fight! Therefore, I have strictly banned alcohol in the whole brigade, and today everyone will replace the bar with tea." Lu Yu nodded: "It''s so good! If something goes wrong with drinking, we will replace wine with tea and drinks." "You are welcome, sit down!" Mi Lan greeted warmly: "Just like my own home, the troops are our home." The people in Team A were completely relaxed. Along the way, the facts show that the people of the 386 brigade welcome them sincerely. Everyone had no doubts, and sat down one after another. As long as the atmosphere is harmonious, this meal can be eaten with peace of mind. Mi Lan led the top of the 386 brigade and sat beside Lu Yu. Tang Xinyi, An Ran and He Chenguang were all sitting on this table. The rest are sitting at another table. The chief of staff of the 386 brigade brought two large bottles of Coke to drink with Lu Yu. He had just had a few sips, and Lu Yu had already seen the bottom half. The chief of staff secretly slapped his tongue and praised: "The Lu Brigade is amazing. If it''s a fight for wine, I will get it for two rounds according to your amount." Lu Yu hiccuped a few times, and said with a smile: "I can drink drinks too. I really want to drink. I can''t compare to everyone here." Everyone respected each other for a while, Mi Lan looked at Lu Yu and asked, "How old is the Lu Brigade team this year?" Lu Yu was taken aback, and replied casually: "I just turned twenty, what''s wrong?" Mi Lan was shocked. She thought that Lu Yu would be very young, but she did not expect to be so young. Twenty years old, according to normal logic, he should have just entered university! "Tsk tusk! Twenty years old? The Lu Brigade is young and promising!" "No, the twenty-year-old lieutenant colonel, is it the first time in the history of our military region?" "I think back then, I was still a big soldier at my age!" "The younger generation is terrifying, no wonder it can bring out such a strong force as the A group..." The seniors of the 386 brigade gave a thumbs-up and praised. He almost gave Lu Yu his knees first. Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Thanks to everyone! Actually, I just like to be a soldier, and I usually love to study, maybe just a little better luck, and then I am here." Mi Lan solemnly said: "Lu Brigade, you don''t need to belittle yourself! Ability means ability. This is obvious to all. Moreover, luck is also part of strength. You have achieved such an achievement at a young age and deserve this praise." After a pause, she asked again: "Lu Brigade, do you have a marriage partner?" "what?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect the other party to ask this question. Peeking at An Ran next to him, the latter was eating with his head buried, as if he hadn''t heard at all. Cough! Lu Yu gave a soft dry cough and laughed: "We are special forces, there will be danger anytime and anywhere, so... Brigadier Mi should also understand that people like us cannot easily get married and start a family, and wait for stability or retirement in the future, then consider this. thing." Mi Lan nodded in agreement: "Indeed, if you are looking for an ordinary person, the woman will definitely mind. No one wants her husband to be in danger." "Since you are wearing this military uniform, you have to do this duty alone!" Lu Yu didn''t hear what she meant: "It''s normal for ordinary people to not understand, so they are afraid of talking cold words and chewing their tongues." "Has the Lu Brigade ever thought about finding a soldier?" Mi Lan smiled and said, "In this way, the problem will not be solved!" "What?" Lu Yu glared dumbfounded. I suddenly had an ominous premonition... Mi Lan smiled slightly: "Lu Brigade, since we have spoken out, you and I are so congenial again, and you are not married. Why don''t you tell me a matchmaker?" "I" Before Lu Yu could finish speaking, Mi Lan already shouted outside: "What are you still standing outside? Come in!" Lu Yu swallowed his saliva and finally came back to his senses: "Brigadier Mi, I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not necessary to say the matchmaking?" Mi Lan smiled and shook his head: "Lu Brigade, how can a talented person like you have no object? Don''t be polite with me. The girl I introduced to you is good. You will definitely like it when you see it." "Report to the brigade commander!" At this time, the girl had already ran to Mi Lan and shouted in salute. Lu Yu looked up, suddenly dumbfounded. "why you?!" Let me go, it''s really a narrow road! The person here was Tang Xiaomi who was beaten to a tree by Lu Yu during the exercise. Mi Lan wants to match him with Tang Xiaomi? ? ? Oh my God! Lu Yu thought this was too funny! The world is too small! At the first sight of Tang Xiaomi, not only Lu Yu recognized it, but everyone in Team A also recognized it. Especially An Ran, the injury on Tang Xiaomi''s face was personally beaten by her, so this face can be remembered very clearly. Earlier, when Mi Lan wanted to introduce Lu Yu to the target, An Ran tried to resist his irritation, thinking about how to stop him. But when she saw that it was Tang Xiaomi, she didn''t move. She ate with contentment and pretended not to see her. The less trouble, the better! This girl, the brigade commander personally introduced her to the marriage, it seems that the background is not simple. After all, he had beaten others by himself, and the reason was the first. An Ran didn''t want to reveal his identity. In case of being hated by the 386 brigade, it will be in trouble. "Lu Brigade, do you know my daughter?" Mi Lan asked suddenly. Lu You was not sure, but seeing Mi Lan''s expression, it seemed that all this was intentional. It was too dark that night, and Lu Yu and others were painted with oil on their faces, so Tang Xiaomi did not recognize Lu Yu. She didn''t know who she was seeing today. "Chief, do you know me?" Tang Xiaomi asked curiously when he heard Lu Yu''s words. "amount" Lu Yu returned to his senses and scratched his head with a dry smile, "No, I''m not familiar with it, I just saw it!" Mi Lan looked at Lu Yu deeply and smiled: "Xiaomi, this is Comrade Lu Yu, the captain of Team A, who won the exercise last time! Now, he has a very high reputation in our brigade and is very impressive. !" "What? Team A?" Tang Xiaomi''s face changed abruptly, her eyes burst into anger, and she clenched her fists and looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu was helpless. Since the matter was broken, he might as well simply admit it. "Yes, I am Lu Yu from Special A Brigade, hello, Comrade Tang Xiaomi!" Lu Yu smiled lightly. "What a shit! I''m not good at all!" Tang Xiaomi stared at Lu Yu, his teeth almost broken: "Now my chest hurts, and the bruise on my face hasn''t returned! These are all thanks to you. Thanks." An Ran, who was eating, almost spit out a mouthful of rice, and was shocked by sipping a drink. Mi Lan''s eyes looked back and forth between the two of them, and smiled: "Oh? It looks like you see it right away? Xiaomi, I''ll just say it! You are also the boss, and I just met the Lu team today. He has no girlfriend yet. Call the shots, tell you a matchmaker and try everywhere, do you have any comments?" "Meeting? With him?" Tang Xiaomi''s eyes widened instantly and shouted, "I don''t agree!" "Hehe, just right, I don''t agree!" Lu Yu laughed. Mi Lan said faintly: "The male college is married, and the female college is married. Both of you are single now. If you have any comments, you can tell me." Tang Xiaomi snorted coldly: "Mom, I told you! I want to join the special forces, and I don''t want to fall in love now!" mom! ? Hearing this word, everyone in Team A was directly shocked. An Ran, who was drinking a drink, squirted out and coughed again and again. Are you kidding me? Brigadier Milan is actually her mother? ! It would be embarrassing to let the mother know that she beat her daughter like this. She hurriedly buried her head and continued to eat, pretending to know nothing. Lu Yu''s face was also not good-looking. At that night, Tang Xiaomi did indeed say that her mother was the brigade commander. At the time, he thought the other party was just trying to escape, so he deliberately lied to them. Now confirm in person, her mother is really the brigade commander! Moreover, it is the Milan of the 386 Brigade! ? This is a big joke... After hearing Tang Xiaomis words, Mi Lan laughed instead: Thats right! Since you want to join the special forces, and the Marine Corps in front of you is the best captain of the special forces in the country, if you marry him, dont you just enter. Special forces?" Lu Yu sweats wildly! What kind of logic is this? This mother, why would he want to push his daughter to him? "Yeah, Xiaomi don''t be stubborn this time, just listen to you!" "Lu Brigade is young and promising. Such a young talent is hard to find with a lantern!" "Xiaomi, a great opportunity is here, so we must seize it!" "Ordinary people find it difficult to meet Lu Brigade, now they stand in front of you, don''t waste this opportunity..." Seeing the brigade commander''s speech, several high-ranking generals urged. "Hmph! Who of you wants to be with him? Anyway, I''m not rare!" Tang Xiaomi snorted coldly. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and thought, you are not rare and the best, I still look down on you... ahem! At least when An Ran was there, he would definitely look down on it! "Team A, what''s so great?" Tang Xiaomis face is full of stubbornness, and his eyes are full of provocations: "I want to be a special soldier, and I will definitely enter with my own strength, not this way! I will prove to your team A that I, Tom Xiaomi, are not casual. , Just let the female soldiers you bullied." Tang Xiaomi''s remarks are full of arrogance, which is also her confidence in herself. She didn''t even tell what happened that night because she didn''t bother to say it. She wanted to use her strength to prove to Lu Yu that she would also send out the next war letter in front of everyone. One, she will definitely come to Team A''s battle book! This strength made Lu Yu look at her with admiration. Lu Yu previously thought that with the personality of Tang Xiaomi, the second generation of the army, he would tell her about the night in front of her mother, and let Mi Lan be the master. Unexpectedly, she would disdain to do so. "Do you really think so?" Mi Lan asked. "To go to the special forces, I will try my best!" Tang Xiaomi nodded: "Mom, before this, I would not fall in love. When I enter the A team, everything will be up to you!" Mi Lan''s eyes burst into light, "Well, you look like my daughter." Regardless of her daughter''s objections, she insisted on sending Tang Xiaomi into the army just to make her a good soldier. Once, Tang Xiaomis practice made her a mother, very disappointed! But it is undeniable that after this exercise, his daughter has indeed grown a lot. In fact, what she calls a matchmaker today is just a cover, she knows that neither Tang Xiaomi nor Lu Yu would agree. The purpose of this is, on the one hand, I want to stimulate my daughter, on the other hand, I want to see if Tang Xiaomi is determined to be a good soldier. But for now, this result makes her very satisfied, and her doubts are completely eliminated. Mi Lan turned her head and smiled at Lu Yu: "Haha, Lu Brigade, I''m sorry! Since my daughter doesn''t want me, I can''t force her. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make this matchmaker today, so don''t take it seriously. ." Lu Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, I appreciate the kindness of Brigadier Mi, but I really don''t need a matchmaker, hahahaha!" Mi Lan suddenly said: "By the way, did you hear what my daughter said just now? You heard the brigade? If one day, she really wants to join the A brigade, can the brigade make it easy for her?" As she said, she hurriedly added: "Of course, I don''t mean to let you open the back door for her or cheat, nor is the special force the place to go to the back door! I mean, no matter how many times she takes the exam, just satisfy her." Hearing this, everyone knew in their hearts that Brigade A was the top special force, and it was second to none in the country. They are not like special forces such as the Tigers Special Operations Brigade, who can enter only through selection. People choose their own people, choose the elite from the elite, and choose the king of soldiers! Each is one in a thousand, one in a thousand! There is no chance for assessment. Lu Yu looked at Tang Xiaomi, and at this moment Tang Xiaomi was also looking at him. The opponent''s eyes were full of reluctance to admit defeat, with a trace of fierceness, desire and expectation. It''s like a young tiger who is just born and strongly wants to hunt. "it is good!" Lu Yu simply nodded: "As long as you are willing to come, I will be satisfied." "A word is settled!" Mi Lan smiled and extended a hand to Lu Yu gratefully. Lu Yu held her with her, and as soon as they separated, a lieutenant rushed in from outsideLu Brigade, great! Are you all here? Finally found. " The lieutenant wiped the sweat from his forehead and exclaimed excitedly. Lu Yu looked at each other in doubt, "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" He doesn''t know this person, but looking at the other person, he seems to be in a hurry. The lieutenant took a few breaths before saying: "The order has been given, go quickly, the helicopter is waiting outside, there is a new emergency mission!" Wow! Hearing the urgent order, everyone in Team A suddenly stood up with a serious expression. As they stood up, the temperature of the entire cafeteria dropped suddenly... For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 324 New Combat Mission (2 in 1)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 338： Ordered to take you home! (2 in 1) () "From the moment I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! Lu Yu shouted: "Brigadier Mi, I''m sorry, it''s not convenient to stay longer because of the mission. You can only eat this meal here!" Of course Mi Lan knows that all soldiers are task-oriented, and said simply and neatly: "Be careful in everything." Lu Yu nodded, and then looked at Tang Xiaomi: "Declare in advance that you want to come to Team A and we will welcome you at any time. But Old A will never open the back door for anyone. If you want to come in, you have to rely on your own ability!" Tang Xiaomi squeezed her fists, her eyes burning: "Don''t worry, even if you let me in, I still feel embarrassed! I never rely on Tang Xiaomi!" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and finally he waved at Mi Lan and the other senior generals, leading the A team to rush out quickly. Watching them go away, Tang Xiaomi retracted her gaze and asked curiously: "Mom, what task are they performing, so anxious?" Mi Lan shook her head, her expression slightly solemn: "I don''t know! The missions of special forces will never be made public, and their missions are very difficult to imagine, not what ordinary people can guess." There was a hint of surprise on Tang Xiaomi''s face. You know, her mother is the brigade commander, and the brigade commander of the troop. What is the ability of this team A to make Mi Lan say an ordinary person? Even she is an ordinary person, so what is she in front of Team A! From the bottom of Tang Xiaomi''s heart, he felt more and more mysterious and powerful in this team. Gradually, he was also full of respect for Lu Yu and the others, and a trace of envy. "One day, I will enter the A team and become the same person as you, for sure!" Tang Xiaomi muttered to herself, secretly engraved his vows. ... Besides Lu Yu and the others, as soon as they boarded the plane, all the other members took their seats. He turned his head and handed Lu Yu a phone headset: "The chief has something to say to you!" Lu Yu nodded and quickly put on the headphones. Gao Shiwei''s voice immediately came from inside: "Lu Yu, has the matter over there ended?" "It''s over!" Lu Yu replied in a deep voice, "If the chief has any urgent instructions, just give it!" "Something happened to the Navy!" Gao Shiwei had a cold tone and said concisely: "A squadron of the navy was attacked by pirates just one day ago in revenge! And this naval squadron is the tiger shark you once guided." what? Lu Yu''s heart jumped sharply, his eyes widened in disbelief: "Are they pirates again? Did they dare to attack our troops? How is the Tiger Shark Squadron now?" Gao Shiwei was silent for a moment and sighed: "This is a trap. It''s against us! The Tiger Shark Squadron was originally on a rescue mission, but when they got there, they found that there were more than ten times the number of pirates, and carried out ambush in all directions. !" "The Tiger Shark Squadron desperately went out of the battlefield and has been forced to move to another country. We cannot send a large force to rescue. This matter is very difficult now. Your old regiment leader Kang Kanglei was the first to think of you and apply for you. Team A went to the rescue and tried to rescue the Tiger Shark Squadron!" Hearing that, Lu Yu''s face was not pretty, and one could imagine the fierceness of the battle. Taking a deep breath, he said in a low voice: "Doesn''t the navy have its own special forces? Why do we need to transfer us across arms? This is not a trivial matter, the navy''s special forces should go first." Although Lu Yu was also very anxious, he did not comply with the rules of transferring the army to rescue the navy. Kang Kanglei first came to ask for help, which made him very surprised. "The Jiaolong Special Forces of the Navy are rushing overseas to carry out the evacuation of overseas Chinese. Their mission is also very important this time. They are temporarily unable to come to assist! All of you can only be deployed across arms. Your Brigade A is the best special force in the country. , The combat effectiveness is very strong, and I fought face to face with the pirates last time, of course it is the best choice!" Gao Shiwei said. Lu Yu was shocked! Has the Jiaolong Commando gone abroad to carry out an evacuation operation? Will it, just go to Ivia? There was a military coup there! It seems that 80% of this Flood Dragon Commando is the Flood Dragon Commando in "Operation Red Sea". During this evacuation operation, the Jiaolong Commando encountered great danger. He prayed in his heart, hoping not to encounter the same situation as in the movie, otherwise the Jiaolong Commando would really be in trouble. Taking a few deep breaths, letting his heart calm down, Lu Yu said solemnly: "Chief, shall we rush to the Navy now to rescue the Tiger Shark Squadron?" "Correct!" Gao Shiwei nodded without hesitation: "This action was specially approved by the superior Chief Zhang himself, and he gave instructions to you to bring the Tiger Shark Squadron back safely and unconditionally! Our soldiers must be guarded by ourselves! Do not abandon, no Give up and never leave any comrade in arms." "Yes!" Lu Yu yelled in a deep voice: "Make sure to complete the task, don''t abandon, don''t give up!" "Not only will the Tiger Shark Squadron come back safely, you will also give me a lot." Gao Shiwei said in a serious tone, and exhorted: "As long as one of you has sacrificed, I will never finish with your kid! The call is over and the mission is over." Lu Yu took off the headset, the crew in the cabin still didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing him with a serious expression, they all watched nervously. "Captain, what is the mission? Seeing that your complexion is not good, what''s the matter?" He Chenguang asked. Wang Yanbing rubbed his hands: "Yes! At this moment, we are suddenly called away. There should be big action?" Song Kaifei flexed his muscles and bones: "Finally, the mission is here! I stayed here for so long, and when I came out of the exercise, I was tossed for a while. The rest of the old man was almost growing grass! It is time to go out and relax. Brother Yu, this This action will kill people?" "meeting!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light: "This time, we are going to kill people, and we will let you kill enough!" Sure enough, everyone looked excited and rubbed their hands, their eyes widened. There was a hint of expectation on his face. At this time, if there are outsiders present, they will definitely be frightened by their expressions. So looking forward to killing, where is this group of normal people? Especially the look in his eyes feels like a perverted lunatic. "What''s the task?" An Ran asked. Lu Yu said indifferently: "Our old friends have an accident! This time, we were specially assigned to rescue them and take them home safely..." Next, Lu Yu roughly said the content of the mission. He didn''t know the specific situation. Gao Shiwei only said to save the Tiger Shark Squadron, and he would understand the real situation when he saw Kang Kanglei. "Made! The pirates of Dog Day, didn''t teach them a lesson last time, come out again?" Song Kaifei had killing intent in his eyes, and Sen coldly said: "Since they have jumped out to find death by themselves? Grandpa will come to fulfill them. This time, they will definitely kill them all! "Brother Yu, how many people are there?" He Chenguang thought for a while and asked. "Not sure!" Lu Yu shook his head: "I only get general news here. When I get to the navy side, I will naturally learn more information. Now take the time to rest. When I get there, it will be a hard battle." "Yes!" Everyone answered loudly, taking time to rest on the plane. Special forces have a special ability to fall asleep at any time, but they will not die. Stay vigilant at all times, and any wind and grass around you can wake them up! When Fan Tiankanglei attacked in the middle of the night, they cultivated this ability. After many training and battlefield training, this skill has already reached the level of innocence, making each of them as sensitive and alert as a cat. A few hours later, the helicopter landed on the naval forces and stopped at the Secret Service Brigade in Conconley. Kang was already agitated and waited for them for a long time. After the plane stopped, it rushed over immediately. "Old head!" Lu Yu and the others got off the plane and saluted. "Okay, when is this, don''t make these polite words!" Kang Kanglei grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and hurriedly said, "The weapons for you are ready, when can we set off?" Lu Yu said: "Anytime!" "Okay! Hurry up!" Concanrera''s landing feather stepped forward and pointed to a helicopter not far away with a red cross painted on it: "This is a medical plane. Military helicopters cannot send you out. You can only drive this." "My last contact with Tiger Shark, an hour ago, they ran out of ammunition, and many people were injured! Kang Kanglei was solemn, and his words were a little choked: "Lu Yu, I believe you, please bring them back. I''m so old, I don''t want to send a white-haired person to a black-haired person..." The voice contained helplessness and deep pleading, which showed how much Kang Kanglei''s mind had been tortured. "Old head! Don''t worry, leave everything to me." Lu Yu patted Kang Kanglei''s hand hard, turned around and shouted, "All boarding! Go and save our brother home!" The members of Group A quickly jumped onto the plane. As a flying Song Kaifei, he couldn''t wait to rush to the pilot''s seat. Touching the instruments, the expression on his face was disgusting and excited. I haven''t touched the plane for a long time. This time, he can finally play his posture skills! But this plane is too broken... "What do you want, take off quickly!" Lu Yu shouted. Song Kaifei took a deep breath and immediately opened the instrument tray. Huhuhu. Skillfully press various buttons on the console, the propellers began to rotate, and the helicopter began to take off. "Pilot, how''s this plane?" Li Erniu came over and asked. Song Kaifei shook his head: "It''s too broken! It''s all old antiques, and I don''t know where they found this stuff! However, I am a senior pilot. Under my magical hands, even the old antiques can still be opened. " "You cow!" Li Erniu gave a thumbs up. "Hehe, everyone sit down, I''m going to fly quickly!" Song Kaifei smiled triumphantly, seemingly suspicion of showing off, and gave a direct command, pulling the joystick excitedly. The helicopter made an overwhelming crunch, but the speed was not slow at all, and it rushed out and disappeared at the end of the sky. On the ground, Kang Kanglei looked up at Lu Yu and the others away, with an extremely complicated expression. "I hope it''s not too late! You must save them all!" Kang Lei''s eyes were full of longing, and he prayed deeply in his heart. On the back of the plane, Kang Kanglei had prepared weapons and equipment for them. There are body armor, bulletproof helmet, diving suit, gas mask, M4 assault rifle, Browning airliner, AK47, M20 sniper rifle... All weapons and equipment are used by foreign troops, so that they can be separated from their bodies. After receiving the task, Lu Yu and everyone in Team A knew that Tiger Shark Squadron had already been forced to the high seas and belonged to overseas. At this time, there is only one way. It is compulsory to seek international assistance. He cannot send troops to rescue him. Because once troops are sent, it is an infringement of the sovereignty of other countries, and it will arouse public opinion in the world! But the problem is that the Tiger Shark Squadron is already in danger, if you go to seek international assistance. After going back and forth, they may have been wiped out long ago, and I am afraid that they can only collect their bodies by then. However, in special times, it is impossible for superiors to wait and die, and they will not allow their fellow fighters to stay out and ignore them! We will not take the initiative to offend other countries, but we will not catch them all. That''s why Lu Yu and the others received a secret mission and sneaked in disguised as foreign troops to rescue the Tiger Shark members. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, they will uniformly use foreign military weapons to avoid causing national disputes in the future. Even if suspicion is aroused, people will be investigated, but they can''t produce evidence, and it''s impossible to be convicted! All the shells were found by foreign troops. Can you say that I Longguo did it? "Quick! Hurry up to choose a weapon, wear it and check it in five minutes!" Lu Yu shouted in a low voice. "Yes." Everyone responded loudly and equipped themselves with suitable weapons and equipment. This is also the unique advantage of special forces! Everyone can choose the weapon they want without special restrictions on you. As long as you think which weapon is suitable and easy to use, you can use it directly. It is also a way to give full play to your strongest strength. After five minutes, everyone chose a suitable weapon and began to check. An Ran and Tang Xinyi are checking explosives. There was no supply for the mission this time, and they were fighting outside the country, and they had to rely on Lu Yu to complete it themselves. Therefore, there are a lot of ammunition prepared at one time, as well as the C4 detonator. When Lu Yu and the others were putting on their equipment, Kang Kanglei''s voice came from the headset: "Lu Yu, report, where are you?" Lu Yu glanced at the coordinates: "It''s close! Expected to arrive within an hour." Kang Kanglei said in a deep voice: "There is bad news. I have just used satellites to detect the number of enemies there. It is estimated that there are more than 800 people, which is 80 times yours. Are you sure?" Lu Yu didn''t even think about it, and said decisively: "Don''t worry, even if it is two hundred times, we promise to take the tiger shark out safely!" "it is good!" Kang Lei nodded: "With your words, I am relieved. From now on, my side will be cut off from you, connecting your channel with the Tiger Shark Squadron! But their radio station should have some problems, you Try again when you get closer!" "understand!" "Wish ya''ll good luck!" After Kang Lei hung up, he cut off the connection directly. Lu Yu turned around and looked at the other team members. At this time, everyone was equipped with weapons and was painting camouflage on their faces. Everyone heard what Kang Lei said just now, but no one was nervous. Even these recruits like Yu Dalei have experienced battlefield baptism and are exceptionally calm. The first time they killed the pirates, they were more confident when confronted with these pirates again. Lu Yu smiled silently. Since everyone is so confident, there is nothing to worry about. He began to lean on his seat, closing his eyes and resting! Twenty minutes later. The helicopter lowered its altitude and began to slowly approach the land. There was a rustle in the earphones, and Lu Yu opened his eyes. Kang Lei has connected the headset channel to the Tiger Shark Squadron radio station. "Tiger shark, do you hear it? Please answer!" "Tiger Shark Please answer when you hear it!" Lu Yu kept repeating to the earphones. After shouting several times, the rustle in the earphones began to diminish, and there was a slight echo. "Tiger shark...received! Tiger shark received!" "Excuse me, are you..." Did you really receive it? Lu Yu looked a little excited! The other party can reply, indicating that there are still people alive, so lucky in misfortune. "I''m Shura!" Lu Yu''s tone was firm: "I am ordered to take you home!" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 325 is ordered to take you home! (2 in 1)) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 339： Never abandoned you () "From the moment I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! "Sura? Is it you? Is it really you?" The voice opposite the earphone was full of excitement, faintly crying. Lu Yu definitely nodded: "Yes, it''s me! Please report your situation immediately so that we can come and rescue him." Lu Yu could hear that the other party was suppressing his excitement, but his voice was still trembling: "Report to Shura, we are currently trapped on a high ground near the coast, with enemies on the periphery. We are trapped. Now more than ten people have died, more than forty people have been injured, and those who can fight have minor injuries everywhere!" "The enemy is still attacking, and casualties are increasing. We have run out of ammunition. We can hold on for half an hour at most! If you get closer, you should be able to see the situation..." When the two were talking, Lu Yu clearly heard the fierce exchange of fire from the opposite side. The situation of the Tiger Shark Squadron is indeed precarious. "Sura received it!" Lu Yu sighed: "Now, please hold on for another half an hour to protect the remaining people. Before your bullets are finished, I promise to take you home! Motherland, I have never given up on you!" The voice couldn''t be suppressed anymore, excited, and cried: "Sura, we will wait for you! If the tiger shark is unfortunately sacrificed, please take our corpses back! We are born to be Long Kingdom people, die...and also to Long Kingdom. ghost!" "Listen to Lao Tzu!" Lu Yu yelled, "From now on, none of you can die without my permission! Keep your life for Lao Tzu, and go back a lot! End the call!" Click. Lu Yu squeezed the phone tightly, killing intent in his eyes boiling, and he felt angry like never before. To be honest, their friendship with Tiger Shark is not deep, but he can clearly remember the face of each of them. It was a group of young and fresh lives. Some people were even younger than him, but they carried the honor of the country on their shoulders. But now, how many of them have turned into cold corpses? Lu Yu didn''t dare to imagine, but felt that the blood all over his body was boiling, as if it could burn at any time. "Get ready for battle! Today, we not only want to save people, but also to eradicate all the pirates here!" Gritting his teeth tightly, Lu Yu looked at everyone murderously and said word by word: "Whoever insults my brother will be killed!" "Whoever insults my brother must be killed!" Everyone in Team A followed an angry roar. There was a strong murderous look in his eyes. ten minutes later. The helicopter slowly approached the island. But, on the sea two or three kilometers away, Lu Yu told Song Kaifei to hover the plane. "Swim over!" Lu Yu looked at everyone and shouted: "If you are so close, you will definitely be spotted by the enemy. Now we are walking silently! Remember, after landing on the island, as long as you are not ours, you will kill you." "Yes!" Everyone responded loudly: "Kill without mercy!" "An Ran, Tang Xinyi, you two are waiting in the helicopter." Lu Yu turned to give orders, his tone of voice is beyond doubt: "When I give my order, you will support them with artillery in the air and blow them up for me!" "understand!" An Ran and Tang Xinyi nodded their heads. "Also, pilots, leave the piloting of the plane to you, and use your best skills." Lu Yu looked at Song Kaifei. "Don''t worry, look at me!" Song Kaifei made a salute to Lu Yu and gave a thumbs up. Next, the helicopter landed on the sea, the hatch opened, and Lu Yu patted the head of the mighty general: "Take your little brothers and go to the island to stand by!" Barking! The army dogs responded in unison, and they all jumped into the sea behind the mighty general. Puff! Puff! Army dogs are natural swimmers. Even if he jumped into the sea, he was agile like a fish, and quickly forced into the island with the classic dog planing style. "Let''s jump!" After all the army dogs jumped down, Lu Yu waved his hand and took the lead into the sea. The others followed by filed in and swam quickly to the island. Everyone has been equipped with enough weapons and ammunition, exceeding fifty kilograms. Even the army dog ??is carrying twenty kilograms of explosives! It can be described as sufficient firepower! This weight is nothing to them, but is a normal level of daily training. On the dark sea, the army dogs swam at the forefront, followed by the members of Team A led by Lu Yu. People and military dogs are like flying fishes, quickly approaching the island. At a distance of two kilometers, it took only ten minutes to successfully reach the island. As soon as I boarded the island, I faintly heard the intensive gunfire from afar, and the confrontation between the pirates and the tiger sharks intensified. Lu Yu looked at the special military watch and said in a deep voice: "The Tiger Shark Squadron can still hold on for fifteen minutes. It must act immediately! Mighty General, lead your little brothers to place the explosives. After it is properly placed, give me a signal immediately." The mighty general shook his body, threw off the water droplets, and quickly led the army dogs into the depths of the island. "Everyone listen to my instructions!" Watching the mighty generals disappear, Lu Yu retracted his gaze and raised his fingers coldly: "We are divided into three teams. I will lead the first team, the second team He Chenguang, and the third team Xu Tianlong, forming a triangle formation, centering on me. Fast forward." During the exercise in the Northwest Military Region before, they figured out this formation, which is very convenient for penetration and defense. With an order, everyone immediately dispersed skillfully and formed a triangle formation by three teams. Immediately behind Lu Yu, he hurried towards the island. Within two minutes of walking, I saw a group of pirates from a distance, sitting around and resting together. Lu Yu stretched out **** and waved forward. The Niu who was in charge of clearing the obstacle worked hard, Yu Dalei immediately raised his gun and aimed at the target. A muffler has been installed on the muzzle, and only a few muffled sounds of "pupu" sounded insignificant on the small island in the dark night. The gang of pirates did not notice the arrival of death. Unprepared, several holes were punched in his body. The blood came out, and all were killed. "go!" Lu Yu gave a low shout, and the three teams rushed forward without changing the speed. After walking through a stretch of beach, several people broke into the woods, and the number of people who encountered pirates in front gradually increased. Most of them are in groups of three or five, some in twos and threes, and of course there are also a few lone wolves. These scattered pirates did not deter Lu Yu and the others. Everyone is like the ghost of death hidden in the dark, before the other party did not notice, they had already waved the death sickle. On the way forward, I don''t know how many waves were killed, leaving a lot of blood and corpses behind. Silent killings unfolded silently in the jungle of the island. Every time they kill someone, they continue to move forward, almost without interference. "Almost close!" Hearing the sound of firefighting close at hand, Lu Yu flashed his eyes and glanced at his watch: "Eight minutes left, hurry up!" No one answered, but everyone sped up and dashed forward. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 327 Never Abandoned You), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 340： Reinforcements are coming () "From the moment I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! On the next road, the pirates blocking them in front of them were killed by the three teams at the first time. Lu Yu and all his members are equipped with night vision devices, which can clearly pinpoint the enemy''s position even in the dark. Although the number of pirates was large, they couldn''t see people clearly in the dark, and they all became slaughtered pigs and dogs. This is one of Lu Yu''s tactics, to hit the opponent by surprise! If you take a helicopter off the island, it is easy to be spotted by pirates. I am afraid that they will be besieged by a large number of pirates before they get off the plane. But sneaking up to the island under the cover of night, the enemy is hard to find, and can only fight back under the strangulation of A group. "Bow!" Just as Lu Yu and the others killed another wave of pirates, suddenly there was a call from a mighty general. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed sharply. Knowing that it was the signal from the mighty general, he immediately waved his hand to stop the team. The crowd dispersed, guarding the surroundings. He took out the detonator from his arms, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Lu Yu stared at the front. As long as the mighty generals return, they will immediately press the detonator. One minute later, when Lu Yu waited impatiently, there finally appeared a number of black shadows jumping ahead. "Brother Yu, they are back!" He Chenguang exclaimed in surprise. Lu Yu sighed slightly. There was not much time left, but fortunately, these military dogs never let him down. At the critical moment, finally returned safely! "All go to hell!" Lu Yu snorted coldly and pressed the button in his hand hard. From here, all the way to the top of the hill where the Tiger Shark Squadron was besieged. As if an earthquake had occurred, even the vegetation and stones on the ground were swaying. The night shines like the day. The scene is amazing! From a distance, countless small black spots fluttered in the sky, like a goddess scattered flowers. The air was filled with the pungent smell of gunpowder smoke and heavy blood. Some pirates far away were seriously injured and rolled back and forth on the scorched land, crying in pain. "Not good! Enemy attack!" "The enemy is coming, their reinforcements are coming!" Many pirates reacted and shouted. On the top of the mountain, the pirate leader of the Tiger Shark Squadron was besieging him, shouting ferociously: "Quick! Get up if you haven''t died, go and kill all the reinforcements! The scope of the impact just now is very wide, almost sweeping over half of the hillside. The enemy''s manpower has suffered heavy losses! The rest of the pirates who escaped by chance were completely shocked for a while. In that horrible scene, it was impossible to guess how many reinforcements came. They didn''t wake up until they heard the pirate chiefs shouting, and under the leadership of their respective chiefs, they screamed and charged down the mountain. "No matter how many people there are, we must never disrupt this operation and kill them!" The pirate leader yelled: "Hurry up, take action, and leave all the reinforcements behind." A pirate came up and asked: "But... Boss, we are all down, what about these people who are surrounded?" The pirate leader flashed a fierce light and snorted coldly: "Don''t worry about them, these people are already at the end of the storm, and they are almost out of bullets! First kill all the reinforcements, and the leader has explained that they must be captured back. These people are very useful. , Its very helpful for our next action." "Yes!" The person who asked the question agreed and immediately took dozens of people and surrounded the Tiger Shark Squadron again. After seeing what happened just now, the people in Tiger Shark Squadron already knew that it was Lu Yu and the others. For the first time, these tiger shark members, who have been besieged for a day and night, have been exhausted from continuous battles, showing excitement for the first time. Whether it was injured or not, it was full of enthusiasm. Everyone shouted excitedly-- "Our reinforcements are here, and the red blood cells are here!" "Hahaha! It''s saved, brothers, we won''t die today, we can go home!" "Long live the red blood cells, long live the motherland!" It is even more exhilarating not to encounter the rescue of a companion in a desperate situation. The captain of the Tiger Shark Squadron shouted with excitement: "Quick! You guys hold your ground, don''t let these pirates rush up! They are not opponents of red blood cells, they will definitely come to threaten us by then." Because of Lu Yu''s arrival, everyone was full of confidence. Hearing the captain''s order, each of them looked firm, lying on the trenches, looking forward to the reinforcements under the mountain. On the other side, a large number of pirates ran wildly down the mountain. Although the wave just wiped out many of them, there are still more than 500 people left. It is dozens of times more than Lu Yu and the others! At this moment, Lu Yu was hiding in a big tree, staring coldly at the crowd that was overwhelming like locusts. "The old head''s intelligence is wrong! The size of the number of pirates here is at least more than 1,000." He Chenguang frowned, "I just died so many, but I didn''t expect that there are so many people left? This is a hornet''s nest! Brother Yu, what should I do now?" "Yes, Brother Yu! How do you fight now?" Wang Yanbing shouted. "How can I fight? It''s just a word!" The killing intent in Lu Yu''s eyes boiled, and he coldly commanded: "The machine gunner prepares, the fire is blocked, don''t let them come near! Sniper, shoot the pirate leader accurately, as for the rest...fire cover, hurry up! Give me action." "Yes!" The crowd responded loudly and immediately dispersed to find a hidden place. Among them, three machine gunners controlled the Browning flight, and the enemy was fiercely suppressed. Da da da! Suddenly! The crisp mechanized sound sounds particularly crisp in the dark. The light machine gun was in the hands of Wang Yanbing and others, and it was as easy to control as an assault rifle. Rows of bullets swept across, and the pirates lay down like a large piece of wheat. And several snipers He Chenguang shot at the same time, and the small pirate leader in the crowd was headshot on the spot. In the night vision scope, they were called one by one! Bang bang bang. With three gunshots, three blood arrows were shot in succession. The heads of the three small bosses were instantly blown. The number of the enemy is really attitude, no matter how powerful they are, no matter how fierce they fight, they can only slightly slow down the pirates'' attack. The opponent quickly counterattacked by relying on their hands. Rolling with the advantage of the number of people, scattered and surrounded from both sides. "Brother Yu! Go on like this We will be made into dumplings sooner or later!" Xu Tianlong shouted. Lu Yu switched on the radio and shouted to the headset: "Pilot, it''s your turn to play! Drive the plane for me, and hit it hard!" "Roger that!" "understand!" Song Kaifei, An Ran and Tang Xinyi''s answers came from the earphones. "Okay, leave it to you!" After Lu Yu explained, he breathed a sigh of relief, and started to raise his gun and swept forward. Thirty rounds in a row, all of them were shot. The pirates left thirty corpses, lying silently in a pool of blood. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 328 Aid is Coming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 341： Face the wind () "From the moment I am a special soldier, read and become stronger ( Find the latest chapter! "Quick! Kill it, move faster!" Hidden behind a huge boulder, the pirate leader shouted: "They only have a dozen, and they won''t last long! We can use the human sea tactics to kill them one by one." "As long as they surround each other, they are dead. Hurry up, move a few big guys, and blow them to death!" The pirate leader''s eyes flickered, and he roared: "They didn''t dare to shoot. We rushed over and surrounded them." "Yes!" Several pirates responded loudly, and immediately rushed forward with a fire barrel on their back. Seeing that they were within the launch distance, these people stopped and began to lift and aim at the place with the strongest firepower. Rumble! However, suddenly there was a loud propeller sound in the night sky. With the downward wind pressure, the pirate group swayed, everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked upward. I dont know, I was shocked when I saw it! A steel-like behemoth, like a predator, swooped toward the **** of the ground, covering the sky and the sun. In the dark itself, many pirates couldn''t see what it was, and immediately frightened out of their bodies. I can''t even walk, either squat down or get down! On the plane, An Ran and Tang Xincha looked down together. As the fire on the hillside was still burning, with the guidance of the fire, they could clearly see the pirates'' deployment. The two women held the **** of war "RPG" in their hands, aiming at the place with the most people. The RPG made a harsh whistling sound like a death harvester, slamming it against the ground with fierce coercion. The pirate on the hillside peeed and flew out on the spot. "Okay, good job!" "Enjoying!" The people in Team A applauded, applauded and cheered at the sky. Even Lu Yu gave a thumbs up to the helicopter, showing a smile of appreciation. Song Kaifei inadvertently manipulated the helicopter, laughing excitedly: "Hey hey, a bunch of little pirates, it''s time for you to see the real technology, face the wind!" When the words fell, he suddenly lowered the joystick in his hand, and the helicopter swooped down quickly. The huge propellers seemed to cut to the ground with two big sharp blades. Many people did not have time to escape and ran into the crazy spinning propeller. Keke... the sourness of the picture is beyond description, like a meat grinder. An Ran covered her mouth and shouted, "Fly high, don''t be so sick!" "That is, the captain told us to kill, not to make you sick." Tang Xincha coldly shouted: "Hurry up! Raise the plane quickly!" "Hey, you women, you really don''t understand the mood at all. It''s all up to you to show it. How can I show it?" Song Kaifei shook his head and sighed helplessly. However, under the sharp eyes of the two women, he shrugged and pulled up the joystick. The fuselage of the helicopter was raised immediately, whizzing into the sky. When the plane reached a certain height, the two women pulled the trigger again. On the ground, seeing the rushing enemy forces completely disrupted, and even many pirates have already begun to escape and fled everywhere. Naturally, Lu Yu would not miss such a rare opportunity to counterattack. "Listen to my order and charge immediately!" Saying hello out loud, Lu Yu said coldly: "I changed my mind, the others dont need to stay! But their leader must be captured alive by me. I want to know where they came from, and last time What does that matter?" "Yes!" Everyone looked murderous and responded in unison. After the helicopter joined the battle, the pirates were caught off guard and fled in all directions. After all, it was just a gang of mobs. In the eyes of Lu Yu and the others, even if they could be organized into a team, it would be just a scumbag. It''s okay to attack with a lot of people, but if you run into a helicopter, you will be fine. In particular, there were two big killers on the plane, and the terrifying coercion completely crushed the arrogance of the pirates. When the gap was too big to make up, he had to turn around and flee desperately. At this time, Lu Yu gave an order, and three special teams rushed out from the hiding place, chasing after the escaped pirates and attacking wildly. The bullets poured down like rain, and pirates were nailed to the ground one after another. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu, like two walking gods, almost dominated the battlefield. Within a hundred meters in front of them, there was no one standing. Under the leadership of the mighty general, the thirteen army dogs are also courageously launching a charge. Once they find the enemy, they will rise up and jump, and black shadows will hit out like small cannonballs. Many pirates came close, and they all ended up with broken bones. Their wrists would be bitten by military dogs, and then they would be thrown to the ground. Puff puff! Lu Yu led the group A and followed closely behind the dog. As long as the dog hits one person, they would easily make up a shot. Army dogs and people work together, and the efficiency is instantly improved. In the face of this loss and defeat, some pirates will hide and sneak attacks. But under the eyes and nose of army dogs, no matter where they hide, they can be easily found by army dogs and rushed to bite. Afterwards, he was shot by a person from Team A! In the dark, the army dog ??is petite and agile, making it difficult to be spotted by the enemy. Even when it was discovered, the **** of death had quietly approached them! When they reacted, it was too late. The A team maintained the three formations and moved forward steadily under the opening of the army dogs. There are a large number of pirates, but they cannot withstand such double-sided attacks. There were a lot of corpses left behind, and they were unstoppable for thousands of miles. The only option was to escape. In an instant, the remaining 100 pirates all turned around and rushed to the island lifelessly. Even to run faster and easier, many people even dropped their weapons. Seeing that his men were defeated, and just trying to escape, the pirate leader yelled angrily: "No run! Who let you run? Give me back, rush up and beat you! You are fighters, come back to me... " Whoosh! Just as he roared, a figure suddenly jumped out of the darkness and slaughtered him. It was the mighty general who took the opportunity to attack and threw him to the ground. "Ahhhh, don''t go! Come and save me, beat this **** dog to death, let two people help..." The pirate chief screamed in horror, out of his mind. Hearing his yelling, the pirates looked back. When I saw a vicious dog bigger than a wolf, I was so scared that he ran away. On the contrary, it was faster than before What a joke, this army dog ??is the most ferocious one. Can I live if I bite it down? We are full enough to last, risk our lives to save you? ! I really think I am the Almighty Jesus! ! The pirate leader was bitten by his wrist by the mighty general, and he rolled all over the floor in pain, tears could not stop flowing down. Biting his wrist tightly, the mighty general shook his head vigorously, shaking the pirate boss around like a garbage bag. "do not move! Suddenly, a gun was placed on the head of the pirate leader. The mighty general spoke loosely, guarding Lu Yu like a loyal soldier. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 329 Facing the Wind) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 342： The mastermind behind Looking at the pirate leader in front of him, he was clearly dressed differently from other pirates. Not to mention the gorgeous clothes, there is a big shiny golden chain hanging on the chest, which looks like a leader. Lu Yu didn''t say a word or asked him anything, so he raised the **** of the rifle and smashed it down. Boom! The pirate leader was directly dizzy. Now, Lu Yu wants to kill other pirates, but he has no time to worry about him. "Captain, the rest of the pirates ran inward, do you want to chase?" Suddenly Song Kaifei''s question came from the headset. Lu Yu thought of something and asked in a cold voice, "On the helicopter, I remember there are still NG bombs, right?" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being terrified. There is indeed this thing on the helicopter, but it is small and can be sent out with RPG. Of course it can''t be compared with large-scale power, that kind of large-scale eruption can directly turn a small island into a volcano. But it is so, they are also synonymous with terror, and the pirates below will undoubtedly die if they are caught. "If you use it all, throw it in a crowded place!" Lu Yu''s words were extremely cold: "Insulting my brothers must be killed! They hurt our comrades in arms and compatriots, and they are our enemies of life and death. We must not leave any of them. As for whether we can survive in the end, let God arrange it." "Sura, do you want to think about it? Once you use it, the consequences..." Tang Xinyi showed hesitation on her face. "Treat these cruel guys, we are more cruel than them!" Lu Yu yelled: "Execute the order!" "Yes!" Tang Xincha and An Ran could only shout helplessly. The first preparation for Team A is to unconditionally obey orders! This sentence is not just to say, it is also carved into everyone''s bones, even if An Ran is fighting, he can''t resist. Amidst the rumbling noise, the helicopter lowered its height and flew over Lu Yu''s head. The NG bombs also whizzed towards the mountains. In an instant, the small island below was densely covered by the sea of ??fire, swallowing the pirates who were fleeing for their lives. These flames will not be fatal immediately, but will be attached to the body and burn fiercely. In the dark night, pirate ghosts and wolves howled everywhere. The people in Team A have moved away from the island, watching this scene happen from a distance. They didn''t have any sympathy for them, and they dared to offend the majesty of the Dragon Kingdom and cruel their brothers and feet. After taking a few glances at the scene of the blaze, Lu Yu retracted his gaze and squatted next to the pirate leader again. puff! Taking out the dagger, a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he plunged into the pirate leader''s right leg. "what" The pirate leader who was in a coma screamed and immediately woke up from the coma in pain. He just felt a sharp pain coming from the kick, he was holding the bleeding wound and rolling on the floor in pain. "Tell me, who sent you here? Who else is behind the scenes?" Lu Yu''s cold words came. "Want to get information from my mouth, do you think I will tell you?" The pirate leader gave him a mocking look: "Don''t dream, I won''t tell you any relevant information, if you have the ability, I will kill me! " Lu Yu smiled instead, and said lightly: "Really? I''m so confident that I won''t say it? I promise you will tell me the matter later." The pirate chief watched him vigilantly: "You...what do you want to do?" He thought that Lu Yu would torture him to extract a confession. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of being tortured. As soon as the voice fell, I felt my brain suddenly become muddy, dizzy and seeing nothing real. Even Lu Yu in front of him gradually became blurred. This guy might not have thought that Lu Yu would not use torture at all, because it was unnecessary. When the two looked at each other just now, he had been successfully hypnotized by Lu Yu, and now his consciousness was completely controlled by the other. Lu Yu continued to ask: "To answer my question, who sent you? And who is the master behind the scenes? Don''t miss a word honestly!" "Yes!" The pirate chief had empty eyes and nodded blankly: "Actually, my identity is not a pirate, but a squad leader of an armed organization in Ivia. I came here this time to avenge you on the order of our general and arrest him. Capture some people and go back." "There has been a coup d''etat in our local area, and armed groups are fighting against government forces! Hostages can bring us a lot of benefits, and you have seized a lot of our belongings, so the general wants to exchange those things and buy more. arms" The shocking information that the pirate chief said did not surprise Lu Yu. It turns out that there are so many things involved behind this incident! Most importantly, even Ivia has come out. Isn''t this "Operation Red Sea"? Lu Yu''s fist had already been clenched. "Ivia Rebels!?" Lu Yu gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed extremely cold: "Very good! You guys finally provoke me!" Next, the pirate chief gave a complete account of the relevant inside stories he knew. This action against the tiger shark was not intentional, it was entirely accidental. This group of them, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and the group of pirates who were wiped out by Lu Yu last time were also from the same place. All belong to Ivia''s rebels! The reason why they chose to attack the freighter to create a trap is also very simple, that is, to retaliate. This group of pirates really lacked their brains. They took it for granted that so many people were killed and injured last time, and they lost a lot of face. They will not be able to raise their heads in front of their peers in the future, and even if they are serious, they will lose their respect. , So they want revenge. At the beginning, they just wanted to kill a few ordinary soldiers who had come for reinforcements. But I never dreamed that I came to the elite of the Marine Corps, the Tiger Shark Squadron! In the exchange of fire between the two sides, Tiger Shark eliminated many of their companions and completely annoyed the rebels disguised as pirates. They summoned all their hands to surround the tiger shark. But the fighting power of the tiger shark is beyond their imagination! Actually, he stubbornly stood out and retreated to the island to wait for rescue. After that, Lu Yu and the others appeared on the scene and shattered the pirates'' siege plan. In fact, there is another more weird reason. Last time Lu Yu seized the stolen goods on the island, causing them heavy losses. Those stolen goods are very important to the rebel army. They are preparing to buy more advanced weapons and equipment and pay their subordinates salaries by the way. After all, we have to eat, otherwise people will run away hungry. How can we fight this battle? Therefore, this group of pirates had a whim and wanted to kidnap some people, and then negotiate to return all the stolen goods seized last time. But their eyes were too short and shallow, and they looked down at this super oriental power even more. I had known that it would end like this, and I guess they would have regretted their intestines, and would not do such a stupid thing. Chapter 343： Send our hero home After understanding the whole incident, Lu Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. Noting the change in his expression, He Chenguang was also full of solemn expressions, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Yu, what are you going to do?" The corner of his mouth rose with an aloof arc, Lu Yu sneered: "Our country has always treated people with courtesy since ancient times! If you have friends come from afar, you dont even say it. People who respect me a foot, I will respect others! But this does not mean that , We can let anyone bully." Lu Yus words instantly turned gloomy, and his eyes burst out with a strong murderous air: "We also pay attention to courtesy first, not to fight back, not to fight back, not to fight back! If anyone offends me, I will kill, and if people bully us, it will cost hundreds of times. What do you think you should do?" Upon hearing this, He Chenguang understood Lu Yu''s plan and said solemnly: "No matter what arrangements you have, Captain, we will fully support it!" "Let''s go! Let''s see the tiger shark brothers first!" Lu Yu took a deep breath and ordered. "Captain, what about this guy? Can you solve it on the spot?" Pointing to the pirate leader who was still dumbfounded on the ground, Yu Dalei asked. Although he is still a recruit, he also knows the working style of the A team. They never leave prisoners. As a sharp knife of the country, they will only kill the enemy completely. In their dictionary, there is never the word kindness. Looking back, Lu Yu looked at the pirate leader coldly, "Why waste a bullet to kill him?" After saying pop, he snapped his fingers, and the pirate leader with a stupid expression on his face, instantly awakened. "You...what did you do to me?" This guy asked in horror, but no one at the scene paid any attention to him. Lu Yu whistled to the army dog, immediately, separated three army dogs and rushed out, biting frantically. "Ahhhhh..." The guy yelled miserably and was thrown to the ground by a military dog. Both arms and one thigh were bitten by the sharp teeth of the army dog. Wow! With a casual pull of the dog''s mouth, a large piece of meat can be bitten, and the picture is extremely brutal and bloody. The reason why Lu Yu didn''t give the order to let the military dog ??bite his neck was because he didn''t want this guy to die so quickly. To deal with this kind of enemy, you should slowly torture. Let the opponent struggle and despair in extreme panic, and realize that death is coming. Pay the price for everything he did! Despite the cruel scenes, no one sympathized with the pirate leader. Everyone''s face was cold, and they followed Lu Yu and strode towards the Tiger Shark Squadron. The pirate leader behind him was madly bitten by the army dogs, and his screams became weaker and weaker until he was torn into countless pieces. Seeing Lu Yu and the others, the Tiger Shark Squadron was very excited. Captain Jiang Haifeng led the remaining dozen soldiers and straightened to greet Lu Yu. "salute!" Although his voice was very hoarse, Jiang Haifeng still roared loudly. The tiger shark team members behind them saluted with reverence and enthusiasm, and their eyes all fell on Lu Yu. "Everyone has worked hard!" Looking at the firm faces in front of him, Lu Yu took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Today, each of you is a hero! On behalf of the motherland and the people, I thank you for your contribution." Although he was still saluting, tears fell silently from the eyes of Captain Jiang Haifeng. It is said that men do not flick when they have tears, and soldiers only bleed but not tears! but They are emotional, they are all flesh and blood. How can you not cry? A team came out and sacrificed more than half of them. In the end, only a few of them were left, and there was color on everyone. Let them stick to the faith that they have so far, is the love of the motherland. As long as they don''t fall, the soul of the army will never die! The honor of the motherland will not fall! On the battlefield, they are tough guys with all their bones and bones, building indestructible walls with flesh and blood. But facing the rescue of the motherland, the moment they saw their relatives, their psychological defense finally collapsed. Especially when I heard Lu Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t cry! Crying is like a child waiting for his mother. All the tenacity and all the beliefs turned into tears in front of Lu Yu. "Sura, we finally waited for you, thank you, thank you motherland, for not abandoning us!" Jiang Haifeng burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "Thank you for coming and picking us home!" At this moment, tears were on the face of every Tiger Shark team member. But the expression is filled with pride and touch! They are the elite of the Marine Corps, but after all, they are just a bunch of recruits and have not experienced this kind of life and death battle. This time, half of his foot has stepped into the ghost gate, but he escaped, everyone feels happy. Because of the strength of the motherland, these children who are living outside are welcomed home. Lu Yu did not speak, but his eyes were also slightly red. Step forward, pat Jiang Haifeng''s shoulder hard. Between men, there is not too much words, often a simple greeting is enough! "Let''s go, take me to see your players first." Lu Yu said. Jiang Haifeng wiped away his tears and immediately turned around to take Lu Yu and the others, and walked into the trenches. This trench was temporarily dug by Tiger Shark Squadron. Although it cannot be lower than the more lethal grenades and artillery shells, it can help them avoid bullets and counterattack. All the sacrificed bodies have been arranged in a row, lying quietly in the trenches, the blood on their bodies has not yet dried. At this time, they seemed to be asleep, as if they could wake up with a cry. Lu Yu led the team A standing in front of the sacrificed body, respectfully saluting. They are all heroes of the country! Many of them are still very young, and some have just turned eighteen. Ordinary people at this age are mostly still receiving knowledge and rain irrigation in school, but they stand at the front line bravely for the honor of the country, willing to dedicate their lives to defend the dignity of the country. Even at the moment of death, there was no fear on their faces, they were extremely quiet. In that silence, it seemed that he was already ready to die. This is the true soul of the army that never goes out! "Take care of the wounded first." After the ceremony, Lu Yu sighed secretly and gave He Chenguang and the others an order. Everyone carried some simple medicines to wash and bandage the wounds of the wounded. There are many seriously injured people at the scene. If first aid is not given in time, I am afraid they will not be able to wait for rescue. Even if they are sent back, they will suffer from severe injuries, resulting in no vital signs or life-long disabilities. This is not what Lu Yu wants to see. After intense first aid measures, the wounded were basically dealt with, and the injury was finally under control. Rumble! At this time, the sound of propellers roared in the night sky. The east revealed a white belly, and in the dawn light, everyone looked up and saw three helicopters slowly landing. It was the plane Kang Lei sent to pick them up! Lu Yu looked solemn, facing the row of sacrificed soldiers, and shouted sadly: "Leave! Send our hero home!" The body was transported to the plane, and then the seriously injured Tiger Shark team members were also carried on the plane. After everyone in the Tiger Shark Squadron was gone, Lu Yu took the people to board the plane and leave. Chapter 345： Depart from Ivia Kang Lei said solemnly: "I am almost here. The chief has gone to ask his superiors for instructions! This time, our Marines have suffered heavy losses. I believe that the superiors of the Navy will not let go. There should be no problem." Next, the two waited quietly in the office, silent. Time passed quietly, from noon to afternoon, and from afternoon to night, there was no movement in the office. At night, the room was pitch black, and the two of them were still sitting like sculptures. No one got up and turned on the lights, and even the order soldiers dared not come in and disturb. When such a big event comes out, who would dare to say something more at this time, don''t you hit the muzzle? Just when everyone thought that the night was just over, there was a harsh and rapid ringing in the silent office. Jingle Bell! Stiff all over, like a clay sculpture of Lu Yu, a Ji Ling jumped up from his seat. He rushed forward and grabbed the phone. Lu Yu''s voice was hoarse: "Who!?" "it''s me!" Gao Shiwei''s low voice came from the phone: "I have solicited the consent of your superiors for you, you can go to war! All actions this time, including all your participating personnel, will be officially removed from the military!" "You no longer represent the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom, and the country will not grant you the right to act. From this moment on, you can only represent yourself. Anything you do has nothing to do with the country, do you understand?" "understand!" The news didn''t make Lu Yu feel any sadness, instead he was full of excitement. He knew that the other party agreed! Because of this, they can sneak into Ivia with integrity, which is completely spontaneous. "Thank you, Chief!" Lu Yu shouted excitedly. Gao Shiwei''s face was complicated, and he sighed secretly: "The situation over there is unknown, and the current situation is very dangerous. Lu Yu, I have only one request from you, to bring me all people safe and sound, and one is not allowed." "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, the chief, and the mastermind behind it, I will bring it back to you!" Here, I just ended the call with Gao Shiwei. Kang Lei''s phone also rang. Kang Lei had already prepared, and immediately walked over with murderous intent and picked up the phone. After talking over there, Kang Lei''s eyes suddenly appeared, and he nodded and shouted: "Yes, yes, no problem! Please rest assured, I promise to complete the task here, yes, I will send tonight Let''s go! Okay, okay, I''ll do it right away..." After a few consecutive answers, I saw Kang Lei hung up the phone and looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "We have passed through here. The chief of the navy has received an order from the superior to help you go to Ivia, where the weapons and ammunition are. In preparation, the Navys Jiaolong Commando will fully cooperate with you this time!" "Jiaolong Commando? They will come too?" Lu Yu''s eyes widened incredibly, but he was a little curious. Before the last action, didn''t it mean that the Flood Dragon Commando had a mission and couldn''t get away? Therefore, they were sent to rescue the tiger sharks! Why is the Flood Dragon Commando also involved in this operation? The Jiaolong Commando is the most powerful special force in the navy, and it is also the face and pride of the navy. The real trump card teacher! Jiaolong, known as the omnipotent from heaven and earth, is an all-round combat capability, no weaker than the top special forces of the A group. "The loss of manpower this time is all from our navy. Of course we have to avenge ourselves! Therefore, it is understandable to send our own special forces!" Kang Lei said in a deep voice: "In addition, the Jiaolong Commando is currently in charge of the evacuation of overseas Chinese in Ivia. They will go to Ivia to find someone, and your destination is also in Ivia, so they can help. , Just right." Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned: "Although they are in the same place, they do theirs, we do ours, and we don''t interfere with each other! I don''t like to act with others, which is burdensome." Kang Lei said indifferently: "This is the meaning of the above, you can''t do it if you don''t want it! So you can only choose to obey, or stay at home honestly. If you want to go, you must cooperate with both parties. You cannot be the master by yourself." The superiors were dead, and Lu Yu couldn''t help it. "Then who listens to whom?" Lu Yu asked helplessly: "Someone should talk and count!" Kang Lei smiled: "This time, the Jiaolong Commando is only assisting you. Of course, it is based on your orders! However, I want them to conquer each other first! They are the pride of the Navy and have their own arrogance, and Ive never caught your army very much. If you dont show up a little bit of strength, even if youre on the battlefield, they might not buy it!" Lu Yu stayed lazy and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I am the best at persuading people! I only need the position of commander." Kang Lei nodded: "Then, when will you leave? I will take you by plane! You don''t need any equipment, just pack lightly." "Go now!" Lu Yu said decisively: "If things drag by one more point, there will be more variables! My team members and I are already ready to fight, and we can''t wait for a moment. The sooner we start, the better." "No problem, you go to gather the team, I will arrange the helicopter." Kang Lei patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, and the two immediately separated. When the people of Group A were assembled, when they came to the beach, there was already a large sea transport plane, which had stopped on the sea and waited. "This transport helicopter is the latest seaplane developed by our country, and is currently the world''s largest water transport aircraft. It carries twice as much weight as the Hercules transport aircraft You take this one. The plane passes by." Kang Lei was introducing to Lu Yu. After the cabin door was opened, Lu Yu waved his hand to let everyone in Brigade A board the plane quickly. In the end, only Lu Yu was left, and Kang Lei held his hand tightly and said: "Smelly boy, listen to Lao Tzu! You can come back wherever you go. If you dare to lose a strand of hair, go to Yan Ye. I want to beat you to death!" After listening to Kang Lei''s words, Lu Yu was slightly moved, stepped back, and saluted Kang Lei solemnly. "Old commander, come back next time, I''ll be drunk with you, then I will rest!" "Okay, remember your words, I''ll wait for you." With tears in his eyes, Kang Lei smiled and cursed: "When the time comes, I will have my daughter Hong who has been treasured for 20 years. I only drink it when I give it to my daughter as a dowry. Your kid has made a lot of money. " Haha! The two men smiled at each other and hugged each other tightly. Immediately, Lu Yu let go, turned and strode to board the plane. Kang Lei waved his hand slowly and watched the hatch closed. The propeller of the plane turned, roared and taxied out on the sea level, rushing into the blue sky and drifting away. "You must come back safely!" Kang Lei saluted towards the blue sky, watching the helicopter news at sea level. When he turned around, he was taken aback by the scene before him. Dozens of members of the Tiger Shark Squadron, under the leadership of Captain Jiang Haifeng, stood neatly on the deck of the cabin, scouring the direction of the plane to salute. Among them, there are many wounded. Wearing a white bandage, living on crutches, or sitting in a wheelchair... But there is no exception, everyone''s eyes are full of great respect, solemn salute. Even if the plane disappeared, they still did not leave. Chapter 346： Black Whirlwind Li Kui After flying for several hours, the plane finally began to land. First it landed on the sea level, then glide forward slowly for a certain distance, and finally stopped when it approached the shore. Crunch. The cabin door opened, and Lu Yu and others walked out and found a man with an oriental face in a flowered shirt standing on a speedboat. "Welcome to Ivia!" The guy smiled and waved at them. Lu Yu was stunned immediately, looking at the other party''s festive dress, the original murderous atmosphere on the plane was instantly broken. Why is there such a funny comparison? Everyone almost forgot that they were here to kill. "Introduce myself, my name is Li Kui, and I have the same name as Hei Xuan Feng Li Kui, and I am your joint person here." The man in the flower shirt smiled slightly, and slapped a small yellow hair on his forehead quite proudly. Lu Yu was speechless. This name is too casual! Have you ever seen a little white face named Li Kui? This image is totally irrelevant to you. Looking at this guy up and down, Lu Yu was a little skeptical, this guy is here to be funny... "Okay, don''t froze, hurry up and get on the boat, it''s not safe here!" Li Kui pointed to his speedboat. Lu Yu shrugged: "Let''s go!" After speaking, the first jumped on the boat, and everyone behind him followed one by one. A group of people boarded the boat. Because of the large number of people, the speedboat felt unbearable. It swayed and sank quickly. Everyone was next to each other, and they could only barely stand firm. Wang Yanbing said silently, "Brother, can''t you make a bigger boat? There are so many of us, and the boat will be capsized if a wave hits it!" Song Kaifei complained: "Yes! This is too shabby, it feels like we look like pirates!" Li Kui smiled and said, "You will be content! It''s not easy for me to get this speedboat, and only pirates are the safest in this area. Should I still open a warship to pick you up? Bear it, don''t forget Your current identities." Hearing this, everyone looked at him with contemptuous eyes. This guy didn''t look like a connector at all, but more like coming out of a bandit''s den. Ok! Li Kui is really right... "Brother Yu, I feel that this shop is more like a bandit than Fang Xinwu! Wouldn''t it really come down from Liangshan?" He Chenguang leaned close to Lu Yu''s ear, his eyes aimed at Li Kui in a low voice. Lu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and said nothing! Boom! Suddenly, a violent motor roar came. The speedboat started whizzing down, and rushed forward like a rocket. The strong inertia almost didn''t throw the Li Erniu and Niu who were standing on the edge into the sea. Li Kui laughed loudly, and drove the boat quickly to the shore, the floral shirt shook behind him. Before long, the boat slowed down and pulled over, and the two large vans had already stopped by the road. Everyone got off the boat, and Li Kui urged them to step ashore one by one, and then collectively boarded the van. It''s tightly stuffed like a sardine. Li Kui sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, guarded the local music on the radio, and drove inland while whistling. Two hours later. They came to a nearby town, and Li Kui drove into a seemingly abandoned warehouse. "What do you bring us here?" Lu Yu jumped out of the car and looked around the warehouse curiously. There was nothing but nothing here. Li Kui smiled and said, "Of course you have the equipment. Could it be that you are going to fight the armed forces with your bare hands?" "A liar? How can there be equipment here?" Song Kaifei curled his lips: "It is obviously an abandoned warehouse, there is nothing!" Li Kui did not explain, but calmly walked to the back of the warehouse, raised his hand and pressed a humble head on the wall. Suddenly, there was a vibration from the warehouse, and the wall in front of him immediately turned over, exposing an empty and huge space behind the wall. I rely on! Everyone was stunned by this scene. Not because of the mechanism, but behind the wall, filled with shelves one after another, on the shelves are dazzling all kinds of weapons and ammunition! Not only that, there are three military Hummers next to it, and even a vehicle-mounted heavy machine gun. This is simply an arsenal! Oh my God! " Song Kaifei was about to drop his jaw to the ground, and asked with his mouth wide open and dumbfounded: "Brother...you, is your family selling weapons? Are you an arms dealer?" Li Kui shrugged and calmly walked forward: "Please, what are you thinking? This is Ivia, a paradise for weapons!" As he said, he took a chair from the side and sat down with his hands folded on his knees: "Okay, choose your own weapons. You can choose whatever weapons you want. But I''ve said in advance, don''t think about anything. Good weapon, an M4 assault rifle is good! This is Ivia, everyone is using AK!" After finishing speaking, he pointed to the car next to him faintly: "The three cars, if you need to, you can drive away. There are Browning heavy machine gun cars and RPGs in the cars, and the middle car has heavy firepower, but they are all. A rare good thing!" Li Kui was beeping at this time, Lu Yu and the others couldn''t wait, rushing to start choosing weapons. As the other party said, although there are many weapons here, they are mainly AK guns. There are only two guns such as M4 and several M16. Most of the weapons are produced in the 1970s and 1980s and even old antiques such as Thomson submachine guns. Therefore, although there are many weapons and equipment here, there are too few types, and the range of options is not wide! Compared with what they usually use, it is more like a weapons museum. The only thing about the past is that these weapons are well maintained and look relatively new. The ammunition is sufficient, and there are all kinds of models. Enough for it! I am used to using advanced domestic weapons at ordinary times, but at this time I change to old things, and everyone is helpless. You can only pick up your own weapon. After all, their current identities cannot be exposed. Once they use a good weapon, they are easily suspected, which is tantamount to self-defeating. In this country, the situation is very unstable. There will be mercenaries from all over the world coming here, it can be described as a mixed bag. Some serve the government, some serve the rebels, and some fight separately! But without a single case of extras, none of them can have sophisticated weapons. They are the kind that have been eliminated long ago or others don''t want. Everyone''s purpose is to come over to make money. Since they want to make money, it is unlikely that there will be a lot of money. Otherwise, who would do this kind of thing that will drop your head at any time? Their salary is one hundred dollars a day, and the top special forces are only one thousand dollars. It is almost impossible for them to have good weapons. "Everyone make do with it, it''s better than none!" Lu Yu shouted. Everyone had no choice but to search for the weapon in hand. Crunch! At this moment, there was a sudden brake sound outside. Lu Yu and the others immediately tightened their nerves. Pulling the bolt quickly, looking for a favorable position to hide, the muzzle was aimed at the door. Chapter 347： Jiaolong came to report "Don''t be nervous, you are here!" Li Kui smiled and waved his hand, motioning to Lu Yu and the others to put down their guns, don''t be nervous. He got up and opened the door. The room was dim, and the dazzling sun carried a bit of wind and sand, drifting into the warehouse. Outside the gate, a group of soldiers dressed neatly in digital camouflage stepped into the warehouse. These people are sturdy, faintly murderous, and at first glance they are battle-tested! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed brilliantly, and he recognized that the leader was Yang Rui, the Captain of Flood Dragon in Operation Red Sea. Of course, there are still some discrepancies between the real characters and the movie, but the overall situation has not changed much. Behind the captain Yang Rui, sniper Gu Shun, observer Li Dong, deputy captain Xu Hong and others stood. They were all very familiar characters, so Lu Yu recognized them at a glance. However, although Lu Yu recognized them, the people from the Jiaolong Commando did not recognize him. The sun lightly spilled in behind the door, reflecting everyone''s back, extremely tall and mighty. Captain Yang Rui stepped forward, swept his eyes and shouted: "Jiaolong Commando, come and report! May I ask Lu Yu from A Brigade, where are you?" In the secret room, Lu Yu retracted his gun and summoned everyone to join him. A group of people led by him, strode past. Each of them had their chests tall, even if they weren''t wearing military uniforms, the aura that broke out on their bodies remained undiminished, like a sharp sword that came out of the body, and even faintly overshadowed the Flood Dragon Commando. Walking to Yang Rui, Lu Yu stretched out his hand and smiled, "Hello, I am Lu Yu!" Seeing Lu Yu, Yang Rui''s eyes burst into light, and he also smiled: "Brigade Lu, I am so lucky to have the meeting, I have long admired your name! Your Brigade A has long been like a thunderbolt, and I finally had the honor to see it today. However, you are better than I expected. You are still young." The two shook hands, and Lu Yu turned his gaze behind Yang Rui. Except for the surprise of Xu Hong, the deputy captain, with a smile, all the others were indifferent. There was even a touch of disdain in his eyes. Lu Yu smiled: "Captain Yang, your players, don''t seem to like us very much?" Yang Rui said awkwardly: "This task was originally performed by us alone, but the order was suddenly issued from above. Please forgive me, Brigade Lu!" Lu Yu nodded slightly: "Understood, we belong to the Navy and the Army. We are originally different units. Let you listen to my command. The Jiaolong Commando is equal to a lower level, and it is inevitable that we will not be convinced." "You know it yourself!" Sniper Gu Shun murmured, and said lightly: "Originally, our Jiaolong Commando was the number one in the Navy, not inferior to any special forces in the Army. Why should we listen to your Army?" "Shut up!" Yang Rui flashed his eyes and said angrily: "How do you restrict the Lu Brigade to speak?" Lu Yu watched them coldly, watching them act. After all, Lu Yu''s rank was lieutenant colonel, and he was also the captain, and now he was the superior of the Jiaolong Commando. As the captain of Team Yang, of course, he couldn''t resist Lu Yu in the face. Therefore, since I feel uncomfortable, I also know to obey the military order. To Lu Yu, the boss, we must maintain respect, at least on the surface! As for other people, no matter how much trouble they are, they will only be charged with lax discipline, which is harmless. "I''m just telling the truth, and I''m not wrong!" Gu Shun raised his head proudly: "I believe that such a high-ranking officer of the Lu Brigade wouldn''t care about us with a small belly, right?" "I heard that you are a sniper?" Lu Yu did not answer, but stared at Gu Shun faintly. "Yes!" Gu Shun nodded proudly: "I am the best sniper of the Jiaolong Commando. Even if it is in the domestic special forces, few people are my opponents!" "Keep talking!" These words immediately made He Chenguang upset: "You probably haven''t been to the army before, otherwise you will definitely have no face to say this!" Gu Shun fought against each other and looked provocatively at He Chenguang: "Really? I don''t think you have been at sea before, otherwise you should not refute me!" As soon as the words came out, the flames burst into flames! There was anger in their eyes, and He Chenguang said coldly without hesitation: "What''s the matter, want Bibi?" "Compared! Who is afraid of whom?" Gu Shun curled his lips and raised his head high again: "Our navy has never been afraid of the army! I will stay with you to the end, I''m afraid you don''t have the guts!" The other Flood Dragon commandos projected fire and strong fighting spirit in their eyes. "What are you doing?" Yang Rui shouted coldly: "This time Brigade A is the main force. Are you provoking your superiors? The Brigade is our commander. Give me respect!" "Captain, we are not provoking, of course we can obey the orders of the Marine Corps, but their army must have convincing strength." Gu Shun said indifferently, "I don''t want to ruin this head on the battlefield for no reason!" These words clearly mocked Lu Yu for not being able to command. Lu Yu hugged his arms and looked at the Jiaolong Commando lightly. These guys have a dull look, and everyone has the three characters Im not satisfied written on their faces! In fact, they cannot be blamed. Which one of the special forces is not the favorite of heaven? They are all elites selected from tens of thousands of people, and they have their own strength and are more arrogant than ordinary soldiers. What''s more, it is still the elite trump card of the Jiaolong Commando, if there is no arrogance, I am afraid that even this position is not stable. And they and the Army are not the same arms. Although both belong to the best in the two services. But when two tigers meet , they always have to distinguish themselves. How can one mountain accommodate two tigers? Besides, it is Jiaolong and Team A! Yang Rui said embarrassedly: "Lu Brigade, don''t mind! They actually didn''t mean anything else. They were used to following my command before and suddenly changed people, so..." "You don''t need to explain, I know what they mean." Lu Yu faintly waved his hand and interrupted him: "To put it bluntly, he is not convinced. He thinks that the army is not as strong as the navy and looks down on our army, right?" When he said this, Lu Yu kept his eyes fixed on Gu Shun. But Gu Shun is a stubborn temper and a straightforward temper. Ignoring Yang Rui''s wink, he looked at Lu Yu in no way: "Yes!" Yang Rui yelled: "Gu Shun, you are getting more and more presumptuous! If you are disrespectful to the Lu Brigade, I will remove you immediately. You should not participate in this operation." It''s okay to compete with each other, but Gu Shun''s words are a bit deliberate and discriminatory. This is strictly prohibited in the military. Therefore, Yang Rui is really angry this time! Gu Shun lowered his face and dared not speak any more, but he was obviously strongly dissatisfied. Lu Yu''s mouth turned up, and he smiled faintly: "Captain Yang, people are telling the truth, why bother him?" "but" Yang Rui smiled bitterly, and was interrupted again waiting to say something. "It''s nothing!" Lu Yu''s expression became serious. "Since I refuse to obey, this matter must be resolved! I don''t want to take a team that does not obey orders to the battlefield to perform tasks. That is not responsible for the lives of my subordinates." Yang Rui stared in surprise, "What are you going to do?" Lu Yu squinted slightly, and sneered, "Since everyone is not convinced, let''s have a try! Before we act, we will fight each other." Chapter 348： Not convinced? On the battlefield "what?" Yang Rui was surprised and opened his mouth wide: "Lu Brigade, you, are you kidding? Is it too childish to make a hasty decision? The above order has already been issued. You are the commander of this operation. We naturally listen to your command. That is necessary..." Lu Yu said coldly, "I think it is necessary!" "Since your team members believe that the Navy Special Forces are the most powerful, they are not convinced by my command. On the battlefield, if someone hesitates for even a second, it may be dangerous! At this point, Captain Yang should be better than me. Clearer! He backed his hands, walked back and forth in front of the Jiaolong Commando, and said with a serious face: "So, I don''t want to put the lives of my players in your hands. This competition is imperative, and we must compete. Winner and loser!" "This" Yang Rui hesitated, to be honest, he was also very unconvinced in his heart, and he agreed with this test. However, the order has been issued from above, and the soldier is bound to execute the order. Lu Yu''s decision also made him very embarrassed! "Why, don''t you dare?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "I have given you the opportunity. If you dare not dare, just be honest and obedient!" "Who said I dare not?" Gu Shunyu stood up: "There is nothing in this world that our Jiaolong Commando dare not dare! What if you lose?" "Yes! Compare with them!" "Who loses and who wins is not necessarily true!" "That is, who said you must win? Who is our navy afraid of!" Everyone in the Dragon Commando screamed with excitement, Looking at the eyes of the A team, a strong will to fight has been ignited. Seeing this situation, Yang Rui knew that he could not stop it. I had no choice but to spread my hand to Lu Yu and said, "Brigade Lu, you have also seen it. You can decide how to compare the rules!" Lu Yu said indifferently: "The rules are very simple. If you lose, just be obedient to me. According to my orders, the military order is like a mountain. If anyone dares to disobey orders, the military law will be merciless." "Then what if you lose?" Gu Shun asked arrogantly. "We can''t lose!" He Chenguang said coldly. "That is, if you want to beat us, let''s make your spring and autumn dreams!" Song Kaifei disdainfully shouted: "We are the No. 1 Special Forces of China, and you should lose! If you want to win, wait for the next life!" As soon as the people of the Jiaolong Commando were about to refute, Lu Yu said, "If we lose, we will give you command." After Lu Yu finished speaking, there was no objection from the A team. Confidence stems from true strength. Although the Dragon Commando is powerful, their A team is even better. Not only for yourself, but also for Lu Yu! As long as Lu Yu was there, he would never lose. I wouldn''t use it before, and I won''t be in the future! "Well, what you say is a deal!" Gu Shun''s eyes flashed intensely, and his face also showed a confident smile. Seeing that the matter had been finalized, Yang Rui sighed secretly. Now, as the captain, he can only stand on his side. Turning his eyes to Lu Yu, Yang Rui asked, "Brigade Lu, how do you want to compare?" Lu Yu just prepared to tell the content of the competition. Suddenly, the radio from the Jiaolong Commando came to report, and Lu Chen hurried over and handed the radio communicator to Yang Rui. "Captain, Captain Gao Yun is looking for you." Yang Rui froze, and immediately took it over and put it on his head, and said, "Captain, this is Yang Rui! What''s your order?" "Xiao Yang, where are you?" The voice on the other side was slightly serious: "When the people from our embassy were evacuated, unfortunately they strayed into the war zone and are now trapped there! Just now the superior came to report and ordered you to hurry up and go to your people. Rescue them." what? Upon hearing this, Yang Rui''s expression immediately changed, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll take someone over immediately, and now tell me the specific location!" "I sent you the positioning, as long as you accept it, you can see it! The local Ivy League army will show you the way. Remember, in any case, you must ensure that the embassy personnel are successfully evacuated, and no harm is allowed. ?" "understand!" Yang Rui responded loudly and handed the radio headset to Lu Chen. Then, I apologized to Lu Yu and said, "I''m sorry, Lu Brigade! I''m afraid this match will have been postponed. Now there is an urgent task, we must dispatch immediately! We wait for it to be completed, let''s compare!" After speaking without any pause, he turned and shouted: "Go!" "and many more." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and suddenly shouted. "Lu Brigade, are you still okay?" Yang Rui turned his head: "If something happens, hurry up and say, I have to go." "Don''t worry, I think of what it is to compare!" Lu Yu smiled. "what?" Yang Rui''s head didn''t turn around at once. He just said that now there is an urgent task, why is he still thinking about trying? Lu Yu ignored him, and said with piercing eyes: "I will save people with you!" "What?" Yang Rui was stunned, even the people of Jiaolong were taken aback, staring at Lu Yu in a daze, a little speechless. What does this guy want to do? However, Yang Rui reacted quickly and shook his head quickly: "Lu Brigade, you don''t need to take risks. This is our navy''s own business. Let us handle it. Compared with you, wait until we come back to decide the outcome!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "I think in the decisive battle between men, we should go to the real battlefield to compete! What does it mean to shoot a few targets? We are not shooting team members! Soldiers can only go to the battlefield, under the baptism of guns and bullets~www.novelhall .com~ can show its true strength." "What''s more, we are now one! Although you have received the order, the highest order will not be changed, and you still have to listen to me! So, you have to take us and let''s fight each other on the battlefield." Yang Rui gritted his teeth and looked down at his watch. There was not much time left to spend. "Captain, don''t hesitate, just compare with them!" Gu Shun hurriedly urged: "I also want to see what the level of their army is and whether it can reach our qualified level." "Yes!" Tong Li looked at Lu Yu arrogantly: "We have long been like the name of the Lu Brigade. I heard that not only is the commanding superb, but also the individual strength is extremely strong. Can we see the last time today? Let us open our eyes. What a standard!" "Brother Yu Yu is level, can brighten your eyes!" Li Erniu shouted angrily. Yang Rui nodded: "Well, the situation on the battlefield is unclear now. There are more people to go, and the hope is greater. But how do you want to compare?" Lu Yu shrugged: "When we get there, we will act separately! Whoever rescues people first will win." Gu Shun frowned: "Then what if we meet a lot of people?" "The battlefield is unpredictable, and accidents may happen at any time. This is the uncertainty of the real battlefield." He Chenguang snorted coldly: "Don''t you understand this little bit of common sense? If you meet a lot of people, you can only recognize bad luck, and so do we!" "Okay, you are not afraid of death, then we will accompany you to the end." Gu Shun smiled coldly. "Go, get in the car!" Yang Rui ordered. "Go!" Lu Yu also shouted. Under the leadership of their respective captains, the two sides immediately rushed towards their car. Chapter 349： Chaotic city Li Kui took out a pot of wine from his waist, opened the lid and took a sip, and shouted outside: "Lu Brigade, if the ammunition is not enough, remember to come back here to replenish it! This is your only replenishment point." "Ok!" Lu Yu raised a thumb at him, rushed out and jumped into the car. Buzzing... The three Hummers started at the same time and rushed out from the back door, closely following the Jiaolong Commando''s car. Together whizzed towards the capital of Ivia! Lu Yu drove the car, turned on the microphone to contact his team members, and said coldly: "Give me the spirit of twelve points. We can only win this battle and not lose! If we lose to the navy, all go back and give me the job. Down!" "Yes!" everyone in the car roared in unison. They all understand it without Lu Yu. If you really lose, you can''t afford to lose this person! From now on, Team A can no longer look up. On the other side, Yang Rui was also sitting in his car and shouted to the team members in a deep voice: "I told you not to be impulsive before you come! But you take my words as deaf ears. Since you are the one you provoked first, then you will be fine Show me your face, if you lose the Navys face, I will deduct your salary for one year." Gu Shun smiled confidently: "Captain, don''t worry about it! If we can''t even beat the Army, the name of the Flood Dragon Commando will be called for nothing. Even if we deduct our wages for ten years, we are willing!" "Don''t talk big!" Yang Rui stared at him coldly: "You provoked this matter. If you can''t win, I want you to look good." Half an hour later, Lu Yu and their three Hummer off-road vehicles drove into the capital of Ivia behind the Jiaolong. All khaki camouflage uniforms appeared in front of the two convoys, and local soldiers waited for them for a long time. Seeing the convoy approaching, they immediately opened the direction of the roadblock and cleared the road ahead to lead to the battlefield. Although this is the capital of Ivia, there is no bustling scene at all. There are ruined walls everywhere, and the city has become a mess. Lu Yu poked his head out and looked out, and saw that the roads on both sides were full of refugees fleeing from the opposite side. The more you go inside, the more you can see the traces of the war. Many buildings have collapsed, and some are even charred with nothing but empty shells. The shuttle sound of bullets whizzed through the air, and the sound of firefights rang through my ears from time to time. There are several of them, and their car passed by Lu Yu! Fortunately, Lu Yu has a spider sensor, so he can predict danger in advance. Therefore, he was relieved to put his head outside the window, and if there was any danger, he would retract his head to avoid it. Suddenly! Da da da! As soon as the convoy turned a turn and drove into the street, there was a violent firefight ahead. Lu Yu frowned and saw that a battle was taking place in a shop not far from them! Next, a car parked along the street was instantly destroyed, with billowing smoke and fire, and many people were affected and injured. The local armed groups are fighting hard against the rebels, and the road ahead is no longer clear. The most frustrating thing is that their weapons seem to be not as good as the rebels, and there is no way to get the rebels. "Quick, quick! Take a detour, go around, change your way!" On the convoy leading ahead, a major waved his arm and shouted. Ivias military car immediately turned around, taking the Jiaolong and A-Brigade vehicles, sprinting swiftly and turning to the next intersection. However, after turning three streets, there was no case where all the extra roads were blocked. The fighting local army yelled what they didn''t understand, and shook their hands vigorously. The meaning should be to keep them away, leave quickly, etc., to avoid being involved in the flames of war. As time passed bit by bit, everyone in the car became anxious. Lu Yu spread out a city map, scanned it quickly, and found that the trapped area from the embassy was getting farther and farther. Going around like this is a waste of time, and there is no progress. "No, you can''t go around anymore!" Lu Yu closed the map and shouted into the headset, "To change the people, we must make the way, you follow! This time, you must break out of here anyway." what? Yang Rui was stunned by Lu Yu''s decision: "Lu Brigade, we are not a warring party. If we rush in, it will be very troublesome if our identity is discovered!" "There is no time, it must be done!" Lu Yu decisively shouted: "Captain Yang, don''t forget, we are going to save people now. If one more second is wasted here, some people may die! Besides, I have been expelled from the military. We are just foreign soldiers!" Yang Rui was stunned, but when Lu Yu reminded him, he remembered. The members of Brigade A are now the foreign military and do not represent any country, so naturally there will be no problems. Without waiting for him to reply, the three cars of the A group suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. They immediately left the Jiaolong assault team''s car behind them, parallel to the local convoy leading them. "I''ll rush over first, you will follow closely, and you will lead the way after you break through here!" Lu Yu stood up from the machine gun and yelled at the local army in English while controlling the machine gun. The major of Ivia was shocked and exclaimed: "Sir, this would be very dangerous! There is an exchange of fire ahead. There are a lot of rebels, and they use heavy weapons. If you charge rashly, you may suffer heavy casualties! " "This doesn''t need you to worry about it!" Lu Yu''s mouth turned upwards: "Because we are all the best native soldiers. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean we can''t." The words are over Lu Yu took out a skull mask from the car and put it on, covering his face. In the two Hummers behind, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were full of solemn expressions. They also crawled out of the machine gun and put on a skull mask like Lu Yu. They are wearing the desert camouflage of the foreign army, with veil on their heads. If they are recognized by this, unless the eyes can see through! but Even if you can see through, it is impossible to tell which country you are from. After all, a continent is too big! "Go!" Lu Yu slapped the roof of the car hard, shouting in a deep voice. "Haha! Exciting!" Song Kaifei put the mask on his face and stepped on the accelerator excitedly! boom. The Hummer roared like a beast and rushed out with a roar. The two Hummers behind, like two beasts that have been gathering for a long time, rushed out one after another. Ivia''s local army was taken aback, seeing the three Hummers rushing towards them at full power, and quickly stepped aside to avoid them. Three Hummers rushed out of the gap in an instant. Directly at the opposite rebels, whizzed and savagely rushed past! "Wait... he, what are they doing?" Seeing the people from Team A rushed directly to the battlefield, Gu Shun''s chin almost fell to the ground. "Damn! What kind of special tactics is this? You still want to fight like this?" He couldn''t even close his mouth in surprise. A cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the stone: "These guys, are you too courageous? What is the difference between this and death! Are the army people so arrogant?" "Quick! What are you waiting for, hurry up to catch up!" Yang Rui grumbled, slapped Tong Li''s helmet and shouted. The Jiaolong Commando reacted violently. The throttle slammed straight, and rushed right after him. Chapter 350： rescue! Boom! The car of Group A turned its head, like an angry bull, rushing toward the rebel camp. The excited rebels who were fighting against the regular army, the adrenaline rush, were about to destroy the opponent in one go. Suddenly a few cars drove out from the front, and they didn''t even mean to stop, which immediately surprised them. "Quick! Kill them!" A little boss in the rebel army yelled anxiously. The people under him finally recovered. Da da da! With a face full of killing, he raised his gun, and the bullets poured down the Hummer like raindrops. The moment the enemy bombarded, Lu Yu had already reacted. The clearest signal sent to him by spider induction, he knew where there was danger, so Lu Yu moved faster than them. Following the direction indicated by the danger signal, Lu Yu quickly pulled the Burang Kong machine gun and swept it out. Suddenly! The bullets swept forward wildly, making a deafening explosion. The tires of the three cars that were stopped one after the other were blown out, and they flew out directly. The bodies were also full of bullet holes. The rebels hiding in the back of the car were all beaten into sieves by bullets. Lu Yu didn''t even stop thinking, the heavy machine gun was as stable as a dog. The bullet passed through the thick smoke ahead and swept forward like a flood of determination. The rebels hiding behind the obstacles couldn''t escape Lu Yu''s spider induction. A shuttle bullet comes over and all lie down! The bullet of the Browning machine gun is comparable to armor-piercing bullets at such close range. Even walls and steel can be easily penetrated. Lu Yu, a sharpshooter with no bullets, personally controlled it. No matter where the rebels hide, they can''t escape a death word! The enemies in front and the main attack direction were all handed over to Lu Yu. Wang Yanbing and Li Ersheng were armed with guns on the left and the right. Sudden gunfire swept across, clearing the hidden attacking enemies in the buildings on both sides of the road. At this moment, there were two rebels hiding on the roof of the building preparing to attack, and they were instantly swept by bullets flying across. The grenades they had just unplugged the fuse, rolled down to the ground, and exploded on the roof, cremating themselves on the spot. Song Kaifei manipulated the Hummer into a rampage, wishing to drive the car up, and when he saw the road, the car ran over. Boom, boom, boom, boom! It''s like driving a bumper kart instead of a real chase. Every time he hits a car, the guy yells with excitement, and then the accelerator continues to increase to the end, his behavior is extremely manic! Seeing that this guy looked like a lunatic, the rebels almost didn''t freak out and fled. Don''t talk about blocking, they hate that they can''t have two legs long, stay away from this lunatic... One step later, you might be hit by someone, and your bones will be broken! Puff puff! Lu Yu specifically aimed at these running rebels. The deadly death-like marksmanship, one shot at a time, is absolutely unambiguous. The bullet seemed to have eyes, and if you run a little slower, you will be caught up and nailed to the spot on the spot. At this time, the Jiaolong Commando was following Lu Yu and the others. It feels like it''s not rushing into the territory of the rebel army at all, it''s like going on an unobstructed road without even the slightest obstruction. Looking at the violent scene and the corpses all over the floor, Tong Li spit out fiercely: "He...Are they all crazy? Such a desperate charge! Even a heavy machine gun is as stable as a dog, I This is the first time I have seen you! It''s so special..." The three Hummers of the A brigade looked like crazy rhinos running rampant on the road. In less than three minutes, he severely tore through a hole in the rebels'' defense line and drove away with the local army''s car and the Jiaolong convoy. The rebellion turned into a pot of porridge, and they were beaten like dogs. How could the local army let go of such a good opportunity to fight back? Immediately taking advantage of this time, the rebels attacked vigorously, and the fighting rebels retreated steadily, unable to hold their positions. A rebel leader took a satellite phone and yelled as he retreated: "Please pay attention! A convoy rushed past us just now. These people are extremely difficult to deal with. You must pay attention, you must..." boom! Before he was finished, a bullet hit him in the chest. The little leader snorted, his collar was stained red with blood, and he fell to the ground with his head cut dead. Two blocks away, a rebel general who was in charge of the siege gave a call to his subordinates indifferently and shouted: "Hurry up, someone has rampaged over. You must not let this group of people cross the cordon. Organize people immediately. Stop them!" "In addition, the hunting team speeds up, and they must take this place for me before they arrive!" "What about the others?" a little boss asked. The rebel general said coldly: "As long as we are big people, everything else is rubbish, not one left!" "Yes!" The bosses immediately turned and rushed out. Bang bang bang. There was still an exchange of fire on the street, and the rebels and the local army were fighting in full swing. Hum! There was a rush of footsteps. A group of unidentified militants wearing black clothes rushed to the streets, the number was about two hundred. They moved very quickly, looking for hidden spots on both sides of the street, and set up their weapons and equipment. When everything is ready, Lu Yu and his team will be caught. "Listen well everyone!" A little boss said coldly: "We must take precautions, and a fly is not allowed to let go from here, have you heard?" "Yes!" The people in black shouted in unison while waiting quietly on their side. The three vehicles in the local area of ??Ivia, leading the A team and the convoy of the Jiaolong assault map, drove over here quickly. Lu Yu was observing the surroundings closely, and suddenly there was a buzzing alarm in his mind, which was the warning mechanism of spider induction. And, quickly locate the enemy''s position. Fearing to hit the roof a few times, Lu Yu coldly shouted, "Speed ??up and stop the local army''s car." "okay!" Song Kaifei yelled happily and stepped on the accelerator. The horse-welding cart blasted with a''boom boom'' and rushed out like a beast. He had become more comfortable with the manipulation of this thing, and soon came to the front of the local army. Swish, a beautiful tail flick stopped, blocking the path of the entire convoy. Because of the emergency braking, Lu Yu couldn''t help but swayed an arc along with the vehicle. As the vehicle stopped, Lu Yu''s expression instantly fell cold, and he squeezed the trigger severely at the place where the man in black was hiding in front. Da da da! The bullets swept across the sky like a pouring rain. The concealed armed men in black were immediately hit by the penetrating bullets. Many people were torn apart immediately after being hit by a gun, and they were shot directly out of their arms or thighs. The local army was shocked, and the Dragon Commando was also shocked. "Damn! How did he know that there was an ambush ahead?" The stone almost stared out. If Lu Yu hadn''t found out in time, once he was ambushed, the consequences would be disastrous! Yang Rui shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Who knows? He seems to be able to predict danger at any time..." Chapter 351： Are they the devil of hell Glancing at the surrounding terrain, Gu Shun shouted: "Don''t worry about so much, we are not far from the destination! Now we must not be able to rush to the front. We must be faster than them, and we can only take a ropeway." Yang Rui also looked forward. At this time, there were hundreds of hidden men in black forced out by Lu Yu. The number is ten times more than them! With so many people blocking the way and avoiding the bullets of the rebels, it is difficult to pass this way smoothly. The key is that time does not allow. "Do as you say!" Yang Rui looked gloomy and slapped the body: "Get out of the car! Let''s take the road shortly!" Crunch. The car stopped immediately, and Jiaolong''s people quickly jumped out of the car and rushed into the narrow alley nearby. According to the intelligence, the personnel are concentrated in a nearby factory, and the GPS has the most physical position, as long as you get past it quickly. As soon as Jiaolong''s people left, even was discovered by Yu Dalei, and immediately shouted: "Captain, Jiaolong''s people have taken a shortcut!" Lu Yu already knew that although he didn''t use his eyes to see, the spider felt in control of the battlefield at any time. "They wanted to cut corners, but they gave up the nearest road in front of them, putting the cart before the horse!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said faintly: "The people blocking us are just a mob. We have heavy weapons in our hands. Do we still need to avoid them? Real men should be brave. Follow me this way. Rush over, I still don''t believe that they can pass us faster!" "Go forward with all strength, forcefully push!" Lu Yu shouted. "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. Niu Effort, Xu Tianlong and the others all jumped out of the car, lined up the three Hummers, and pushed forward. Everyone hid behind the three vehicles, using the cover of the vehicles to strike and destroy the enemy. "Hurry up!" Lu Yu slapped the body and roared, "Quick, quick! Victory belongs to us!" The three cars speeded up again, and the people behind them all started trotting. Lu Yu, Li Ersheng, and Wang Yanbing were at the position of the machine guns and relentlessly attacked the terrorists who were in the way. Obviously it was overwhelming and countless bullets. The man in black seemed to be in a violent storm and had nowhere to hide. Every bullet was directed at their vital point, and many people were hit by the bullet and flew out. But more people were hit by the violent bullet rain, shaking and falling down. Everyone pushed forward all the way under the cover of vehicles. Hundreds of people in black were completely lost, and they were beaten in defeat. No matter where they hide, they can be overtaken by bullets, and they are in danger of being killed at any time. The local army in charge of leading the way opened his mouth in shock as if seeing a miracle. If they are here instead, let alone dealing with these people in black, they may not even be able to protect their lives. It might even be wiped out by them. And the guys in front of me with the ghost face county. It seemed like a ghost and **** descended to the world, killing and fighting all the way, and the opponent was unable to parry. How terrible is it to be able to do this? They were deeply shocked inside! "Oh! God!" The major swallowed fiercely and murmured to himself: "Who is this group of people sacred! Is their country already so strong? Actually sent such a group of magic soldiers! They are from hell! The devil?" No matter how shocked other people are. At this time, the Jiaolong Commando had already been led by Yang Rui to a building. Several people stopped because their way was blocked by this building. "Gu Shun, take Li Tong to occupy the commanding heights and take cover!" Captain Yang Rui shouted. "Yes!" Gu Shun and Li Dao responded, and immediately ran to nearby tall buildings with guns on their backs. "Quick! Let''s climb up with a rope gun." Looking at the building in front of him, Yang Rui ordered immediately. Each Dragon Dragon member took out a bow and arrow-like thing from his waist, aimed at the top of the building and pulled the trigger. Whizzing! The ropes rushed to the top of the building. The sharp iron hook in front of the rope pierced the cement above the head fiercely, and clasped tightly. Pulling the rope vigorously, Yang Rui and the others hung their safety gear around their waists and put the rope in. Press the telescopic button, and the rope equipment immediately turned, and they quickly climbed to the top of the building. The difference between special forces and ordinary soldiers is that they have many ordinary soldiers and lack high-tech equipment. With the help of high-tech equipment, coupled with their own impressive strength, they are the real version of Superman! After a while, they easily climbed to the top of the building. Seeing the location displayed on the GPS, Yang Rui immediately quarreled where the factory was. As long as you cross the opposite block, you can successfully reach the factory not far away. However, there is still a firefight on the street below, and it is more difficult to pass directly. Another way is to have a wide platform on the floor across the street. They can take a ropeway and glide through the air. They only need to put on pitman equipment at the two ends. "Quickly, get ready for the rock nails!" Yang Rui sipped, and at the same time removed the rope around his waist. Tong Li and Shishi immediately took out the pitons, and fired them at the opposite platform in the same way as the rope gun just now. Ding Ding Ding! In a crisp sound, the pitons were nailed down fiercely. The wire rope was pierced into the wall and fixed again here. "Captain, this time we are determined to win!" Deputy Captain Xu Hong smiled triumphantly. "Yeah, I guess at this moment, the army is still rampant on the road. When we rescue people, they may not finish the fight." Stone also followed with a smile. "Actually, the army guys are still quite capable. I have never seen a machine gun so stable before!" Tong Li smiled slightly and turned her words: "However, her mind is not very bright! She can''t pass wisely, so she is still rushing down..." "That''s right, what age is this? If there are high-tech equipment, I don''t need it, and I still play hard!" Stone simple and honest touched his head and grinned: "I am grateful that I am smarter than them." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense! We are running out of time, hurry to save people, and wait until we really win." Yang Rui urged in a deep voice. "Team Yang, you are too cautious!" Lu Chen shrugged: "Our win in this round is already a certainty. How can there be any changes? Can it be slower than them!" It was on Jiaolong''s side, ready to slide past the top of the building. Lu Yu and his group on the street had already drove over under the collision of three Hummers, faster than them. The first Hummer in the front line seemed to be a red-eyed bull crashing into an old factory. With a bang, all three or four rebels were hit by the front of the car, smashed the window glass of the factory and fell into it. Boom! Lu Yu jumped from the front of the car and looked to the opposite side. It happened that the people from Jiaolong glide past the steel cables. With a sneer in my heart, you are still a little tender if you want to compete with us! Waving his hand, Lu Yu shouted in a low voice: "Rush in! If you encounter any obstacles, kill!" Chapter 352： You guys are late The men in Brigade A kicked open the gate of the factory building with murderous aura and rushed in quickly. At this moment, on the second floor of the factory, all personnel are concentrated in one room. Everyone squatted close together on the ground, frightened. Several guards watched the surroundings. "Excuse me, can we go back alive?" A young girl aged 17 or 18 asked tremblingly. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" He Qingliu squeezed a smile on his face and comforted the little girl: "Don''t be afraid! There is a powerful motherland behind us. No matter what kind of danger we face, we will definitely take us home. Now the warship is already docked at the port Everyone will be fine, and will go back safely." Doctor Lu hugged the son in his arms and said with a worried face: "But we are already surrounded, how did we get out? Does the warship know our situation?" "Yes! Consul Ho, now we can''t even make a call. We have completely lost contact with the outside world. How can we know over there?" The other girl said with a cry. The sound of guns roaring outside continued to resound. The windows of the room were buzzed with vibrations, and stone chips were constantly spilled, as if gunshots were in my ears. It feels like the house can collapse at any time! Everyone was nervous to the extreme, and their minds were about to collapse. The more they are at this time, the more they feel homesick, and they can appreciate the value of peace. Human life is the least valuable in this place. A stray bullet hits the road and leaves the world forever. He Qingliu couldn''t answer the questions from the crowd. Because even he himself doesn''t know the answer! The convoy was ambushed halfway, and they were forced to enter the factory to escape. I dont even know if the news that I and others were under siege was spread by the local army who escorted them... If the navy does not receive news and no one comes to rescue them, how long can it last? And these, He Qing doesn''t know about it! But he knows one thing, he must not panic because he is a consul. "Everyone, please believe that we can definitely go home! The motherland will not leave any of her children, and everyone will be safe. As long as they know that the children are in danger, they will definitely send someone to rescue us..." He Qingliu has a firm tone and is encouraging everyone. Suddenly, a shout came: "Be careful!" A figure swooped forward and threw He Qingliu and a few girls to the ground. Bang bang bang! When everyone lay down, a row of bullets swept in madly, the windows were shattered, and glass ballasts covered the ground. Everyone screamed, full of panic. When facing death, they found themselves so fragile and unable to do anything. "Don''t worry! With us here, the enemy will never get in." Several guards leaned at the door and shouted loudly. "Keep here, never let any enemy in!" "Yes!" At this moment, not far from the front of the room, a group of twenty people in black was approaching here. "Kill them!" a black-clothed leader shouted. Wow! As soon as the order was given, all the men in black were about to rush towards this side. Suddenly from behind them, there was a violent gunshot, and without exception, these people in black were beaten with bleeding holes in their chests. ! All of them fell head-on, bloody. The guard at the door looked forward in shock. I saw three people wearing ghost masks, stepping on the bodies of men in black, walking step by step. "Don''t shoot, we are the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom Army!" Lu Yu took off his mask and shouted. The guard breathed a sigh of relief immediately, almost running without tears. "Don''t shoot!" Several people rushed into the room and shouted excitedly: "We are here, they are the special forces of the army!" Hearing the words special forces, everyone stood up excitedly. He Qingliu was the first to rush up excitedly: "Comrade, thank you, thank you for being here in time..." Holding Lu Yu''s hand hard, the strong man couldn''t help but burst into tears. Lu Yu saluted and said solemnly: "Thank you for believing in the motherland! We came as soon as we learned that you are in danger! You can rest assured that the motherland has never left you behind and will take you home now." He Qingliu''s eyes filled with excitement. Holding Lu Yu''s hand tightly, he still refused to let go. Lu Yu laughed and patted He Qingliu''s shoulder to comfort: "This place is too dangerous, everyone should go with me! Staying in this battle zone for one more second will make you one more dangerous!" "Yes, right, leave here quickly, the motherland will take us home!" He Qingliu turned around and yelled at everyone excitedly. Everyone was so excited that they couldn''t help it. The joy of being rescued again on the verge of death is hard to describe in words. Soon, everyone was organized, Niu worked hard and Wang Yanbing opened the way in front, and the others were responsible for guarding. Lu Yu led everyone out through the gate. Hum! As soon as they reached the exit, the Snake Dragon Commando, led by Yang Rui, hurried down the stairs. Wang Yanbing and Niu tried to turn their guns subconsciously, and they were about to fire. Fortunately, the Jiaolong commando reacted quickly, avoiding and raising the gun at the same time, the two sides almost fought. "Huh? Captain Yang?" After seeing the other party clearly, Wang Yanbing immediately put down his gun and smiled: "It''s us, hehe The people have been rescued, you are late!" Yang Rui just hid on the edge of a corner, ready to lead his men to counterattack. Hearing the sound, he was stunned on the spot, and quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. "Lu Brigade? Are you really?" His eyes widened in shock, and he almost didn''t bite off his tongue. The people of the Jiaolong Commando came down the stairs and saw the corpses of men in black all over the floor, and they were even more dumbfounded. "You, you... where did this come from?" Yang Rui swallowed fiercely, but his brain still didn''t react: "Didn''t the road be blocked by someone just now? Why did you come here?" Lu Yu strode over and smiled faintly: "It''s not easy? Get rid of all those who stand in the way, and kill the fighting rebels by the way. Why don''t we come here? Is it that difficult?" What? Yang Rui trembled his lips in surprise, and said inconceivably: "You, you said you killed all the people who stood in the way? You also smashed the rebels? And actually came before us!? How is this possible!" "What''s impossible? Otherwise, how come we stand in front of you?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "Also haven''t you seen them? We rescued these people behind you! You have already lost, so give up your bet!" Looking at the team behind Lu Yu, Yang Rui had nothing to say. The people of the Jiaolong Commando were also unable to say a word. After all, the facts were in front of them, Lu Yu and the others did indeed go ahead and save the people. They didn''t even have a detour, so they just rolled over directly from the road and eliminated all the enemy troops by the way. It''s simply invincible! Their Mosquito Dragon Air Strike Team took a shortcut, and no one was quick. What face is there to say. Chapter 353： I dont need to observe the hand Yang Rui admired Lu Yu with a thumbs up, and said sincerely: "Lu Brigade, you are really good, we are convinced that we lose! From now on, we will follow your orders..." "Okay, it''s not the time to talk about this!" Lu Yu waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "I have to send the human guard out safely. The Ivia military car is at the parking lot. You Jiaolong take the people to the car first. , Let''s cover." "Understand!" Yang Rui shouted immediately. Since they have lost, of course they have to admit it. They have nothing to be dissatisfied with. The other members of Jiaolong had nothing to say. Pledge to bet and lose, they will not fall back on the bill! After hearing Lu Yu''s order, they started to take action and began to organize personnel to break through the gate. After going out of the gate, I found several Ivia cars parked on the road. The Jiaolong assault team immediately guarded the surroundings and ordered He Qingliu to get into the vehicle and evacuate. At the same time, as snipers, He Chenguang and Gu Shun were hiding in the commanding heights. All found a large group of men and horses, and they were walking quickly toward this side. In front of them, there are still several cars moving slowly. From the sniper scope, it can be clearly seen that in the driving position of each car, there is a driver in civilian clothes with a panic face. On them, they also helped a special vest, which seemed to contain explosives. Seeing this scene, He Chenguang''s eyes narrowed and he immediately reported to Lu Yuhui: "Report Shura! A target was found ahead. Some local civilians were kidnapped by the rebels and **** with explosives. They were squeezed into the car and quickly approached your position. " Hearing He Chenguang''s urgent voice, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly showed cold light: "Are you sure you can find the person who detonated?" "I''m looking for it!" He Chenguang said quickly. "I found it!" At this moment, Gu Shun inserted into the channel. Yang Rui has connected their Jiaolong radio channel to Team A, and everyone can hear each other. "Where?" He Chenguang asked hurriedly. "The crowd is at five o''clock, but there are so many people there, I can''t shoot!" Gu Shun calmly said. Following the other party''s guidance, He Chenguang also quickly found the target. In addition, another guy with a detonator was found. He Chenguang shouted: "Leave it to me here, but someone needs to dismantle the bomb!" "I come!" An Ran yelled: "Take the bomb disposal, I''m an expert, let me dismantle it." Xu Hong shouted at the same time: "Let me help you, I am familiar with this too!" "Agree to act!" Lu Yu''s voice came, and he asked in a deep voice, "Falcon, you only have one chance, are you sure?" He Chenguang was about to speak, but Gu Shun interrupted, "I''m afraid it won''t work! The angle deviation on his side is relatively large, not even as good as mine, and the shooting trajectory is blocked by many people! Besides, there is no observer around him, so it is difficult to tell. If you hit it, I''ll do it." "Young man, I don''t like to hear these words!" Upon hearing this, He Chenguang smiled: "The situation on the battlefield is changing. Is it impossible to shoot without an observer? Do you know what a top shooting is? Do you know what a sniper is?" However, he didn''t intend to let Gu Shun answer, and he said: "Our captain is the top sharpshooter! And I, the second top...people like us never need an observer." "As for what a real sniper is, young man, keep your eyes open and take a good look at this sniper rifle in my hand!" Gu Shun didn''t buy it, and said coldly: "Life is a matter of life! Now is not the time to be brave. There is only one chance to save someone. If you make a mistake, do you think of the consequences?" Then, just after his voice fell, He Chenguang had already pulled the trigger. A large-caliber bullet banged out of the barrel and slid through a death arc in the air. "You...what are you doing? Do you know this is a fool!" Gu Shun shouted in anger. In the next second, his voice stopped abruptly. Because under his incredible gaze, the bullet seemed to have grown eyes, piercing the chests of three men in black in succession. The blood spilled backwards like a sharp sword, and the bodies of the three men in black were already dead. And these three people are all standing in front of the person holding the detonator at this moment. boom! At the same time that the three of them were hit by bullets, He Chenguang pulled the trigger again and another bullet burst out of the gun. The bullet flew past the scalps of the three people, smashing the heads of the four people behind them. Four shots! It was like a grasshopper running on a rope, and the four bodies fell to the ground almost at the same time. The hot blood splashed out was all on the face of the last man in black with the blaster. This guy was so frightened that his legs became soft and he was already stunned. He didn''t even think of evading, a bullet came one after another. Bang! Being impartial, it just shot through the center of his forehead. His eyes were straight, even though he was dead, his body was still stiff and did not fall. After firing the third shot, He Chenguang didn''t look at the opponent again, and instantly turned his gun to the other guy. boom. Pulling the trigger without hesitation, bullets roared out. It was like a galloping arrow, and it hit the man in black quickly. The scene was exactly the same, three guys were hit by bullets in succession, no different from the scene just now. On the other hand, Gu Shun and Li Dong have already watched it their mouths opened for a long time and they didn''t close! They are a top sniper and a top observer, completely serving as a foil next to them, without any sense of existence. As if the entire battlefield has been dominated by He Chenguang! "I, I finally know what a real sniper is!" Gu Shun grumbled hard to swallow: "Niu Pian, I really don''t accept it! It feels comparable to his marksmanship. I am a grandson. I have been practicing sniper skills in vain all these years..." Bang bang bang! At this moment, He Chenguang shot three times in a row. Another man in black holding a detonator was knocked to the ground. Both Gu Shun and Li Dong had forgotten to shoot, and were completely shocked by the opponent''s marksmanship! In fact, their sniper skills are not weak, and they are also top-notch. If the two cooperate, they can also eliminate those in black. But it was impossible to achieve such a short period of time, shooting so many times in a row, and hitting the target accurately. Gu Shun believed that if he fired the first shot, he could kill one or two men in black. But it is a bit difficult to punch three or four people in black at the same time. After all, aiming takes time. After he finishes his first shot, the enemy will be in chaos. If it is too late to aim, perhaps the purpose has already run away! I couldn''t do this by myself, and I assumed He Chenguang couldn''t do it for granted, so he stopped it. How come to think that He Chenguang''s shooting skills are so superb? After shooting a shot, aiming is not allowed at all, and the next shot is shot directly, seamlessly connecting with each other. He only felt that his face was as if being slapped invisibly, it hurt so fiercely! Never felt so embarrassed! Chapter 354： 1 Huangquan Road! "Gu Shun, what are you doing? Are you asleep?" He Chenguang''s roar came from the earphones: "Those cars have already come. If they are brought close, although they lose the detonator, once the enemy explodes it with a gun, it will also cause great damage!" "what?" Gu Shun reacted when He Chenguang yelled, and quickly looked forward. The five cars were already under the control of the men in black, rushing to this side, and they were about to hit Lu Yu and the others. At this time, An Ran and Xu Hong were about to rush forward. Seeing the car rushing over, they had to avoid their sharp edges and retreat temporarily. "Quick, smash the tires of the car!" He Chenguang roared. Bang bang. When the voice fell, his bullet had flown out, successfully hitting the tires of two cars. The tires were blown out, and the two cars immediately lost their sense of direction. The fronts of the cars turned aside and hit a stone pier on the side of the road. boom. Gu Shun shot at the same time. He also smashed the front wheel of a car next to him, and lost control and staggered into the side of the road. Turning the gun, when he was about to aim at the second car, he was shocked to find that He Chenguang had solved the remaining two cars. "I, I rely on!" Gu Shun was dumbfounded, and subconsciously exploded with a foul language. Is this guy still a human? It''s so fast! Observer Li Dong also exaggeratedly stared, with an expression of seeing a ghost. "My God! This marksmanship is too high...If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it?" Looking back at Gu Shun from God, wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly. Li Dong also secretly smacked his tongue: "Didn''t he say that? His marksmanship can only rank second, and their captain is even better than him! It''s hard to imagine how terrifying it is, these people are really abnormal..." There was a touch of embarrassment on Gu Shun''s face, and he sighed: "Now I finally believe that this A group is indeed the most popular special team! We used to sit in the well and watch the sky, so self-righteous!" "There is no time for the two of you to discuss this now. Hurry up and aim at the enemy and cover with firepower! Our people are going to destroy the bombs!" He Chenguang reminded. Gu Shun lowered his head and saw through the sniper scope that An Ran and Xu Hong had arrived in two cars respectively. Pulling the car door to get in, help the civilians inside to disarm the device. Bang bang bang! At the location of the sniper spot, He Chenguang and Gu Shu shot one after another, and called the men in black one by one. But the number of each other was too much, and it was difficult for them to stand together. "Sura! Sura!" He Chenguang yelled as he called, "I ask for support here, ask for support! We can''t resist it anymore!" Lu Yu was following He Qingliu and was carrying out the last batch of transfers. Hearing He Chenguang''s yelling, he immediately looked over. On the two cars on the opposite street, An Ran and Xu Hong were nervously dismantling the devices. Let the rebels rush up at this time, and they will be very dangerous. Once there is a mistake, it may cause the explosive to be triggered in advance! "Tang Xinyi, you go help An Ran and the others!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice. "Yes!" Tang Xinyi immediately got away from the equipment. Handing the things to Tong Li of the Jiaolong Jiaolong Commando, she quickly catered to her waist and rushed to another car. Lu Yu looked coldly, took out two RDGs from the trunk of the Hummer and threw them to Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu. "Ordinary bullets can no longer resist them, you two are familiar with this stuff, hit me fiercely! Who dares to come near, send them to hell!" Lu Yu said coldly. "understand!" Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu nodded and replied at the same time. The two men were murderous, aimed at the rebel team in front of them, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Immediately, the advance of the rebels was stopped immediately. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu pulled the trigger while walking. Together, the two people look like a humanoid bomber on the battlefield, sweeping through thousands of troops. Dozens of rebels were all put on the ground, the original team began to be broken up, and the formation of the charge became chaotic. "Captain, there is no ammunition!" After the last shot, Wang Yanbing shouted. Lu Yu immediately rushed to the trunk and rummaged in it. Then, all the three Hummers were searched, but they didn''t even find a round of ammunition. This thing is very heavy, and there is not much in the car. Looking back, the rebels were reorganized and prepared to launch a new offensive after losing the ammunition. After a few flashes of light in his eyes, Lu Yu suddenly remembered, didn''t he store a lot of ammunition resources in his dimensional portable space? Last time he was cleaning the pirate''s nest, and throwing away those weapons and ammunition was a waste, so he put them all into the dimensional space. When I was planning to set out a mission, I was prepared for emergencies, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy this time. Thinking about it, Lu Yu immediately opened the dimension space and quickly found the large amount of weapons and ammunition stored last time. Excitedly took some of these things and put them in the trunk of the Hummer. After doing all this, Lu Yu shouted: "Bring the ammunition to them, hurry!" Yu Dalei and Niu tried to step forward immediately, and they were shocked when they saw the trunk full of them. "Captain why suddenly there are so many?" The two clearly remembered that they didn''t seem to bring so many. Could it be that these are the ones who ran in with long legs? "Hurry up, where is so much nonsense? Work is important!" Lu Yu snorted coldly. The two looked at each other and didn''t talk any more nonsense. Something is better than nothing. In their hearts, they had a deeper understanding of Lu Yu''s cruelty and perversion. But being kind to the enemy is also cruel to oneself. The two didn''t hesitate, picked up things and ran away. With sufficient equipment, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu''s faces were full of excitement, and completely suppressed the rebels'' charge. All the rebels and men in black were beaten up, unable to prevent an effective attack at all, and the number was declining. In the end, only a group of remnants were left and they began to rout. How could Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu let them go easily? They chased behind and shot continuously, crushing mercilessly along the way, leaving a stump with a broken arm! When the Jiaolong Commando saw this scene, even in the broad daylight, they felt a cold sweat. "Lu Brigade, they are too... cruel, right?" Yang Rui twitched the corner of his mouth, staring in horror: "Did they all fight like this before? Oh my god..." After a while, under the joint offensive of Brigade A, the rebels and the black-clothed men who came to stop the army were defeated and fled. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu, the two guys, took up the attack of the entire team and forced a **** path. Wherever he went, all kinds of broken arms and car wrecks covered a whole road. This road is like the road to the yellow spring to hell! Paved with bones and blood... Chapter 355： How is the king of soldiers made "Hahaha! That''s cool, this is what a man should do!" Wang Yanbing laughed loudly, whistled at the rebels who had fled, turned around and walked back with Li Erniu. The people of the Jiaolong Commando were full of horror. They had never seen this style of play before. This A group is simply more terrifying than the devil! Seeing that it was almost time, Lu Yu turned his head and shouted at Yang Rui, "Why are you still in a daze? Give it away quickly, and plan to spend the New Year here?" Yang Rui reacted with excitement, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Oh, oh...Leave right away!" The dignified Captain Flood Dragon, there is no temper that was taught by others! In front of Lu Yu, I felt that I wouldn''t fight anymore. "Go! Evacuate immediately!" Yang Rui walked to the front of the convoy and shouted with a wave. The Ivia convoy leading the team in front immediately started the car and rushed out, rushing all the wreckage of the car ahead. The people of the Jiaolong Commando quickly boarded the car and escorted the convoy to the seaside port. "Let''s go! Let''s leave here too!" Lu Yu looked around and roared. At the same time, An Ran and Tang Xinyi also successfully dismantled their bombs. The local civilians in the five cars were saved, took their son, knelt in front of An Ran and thanked him. "Thank you...Thank you! Heroic Dragon Soldiers, God will always bless you!" This guy didn''t speak English, but spoke poor Chinese. An Ran looked embarrassed, and looked at Lu Yu temporarily at a loss. Lu Yu smiled slightly and walked over to help the other person: "Uncle, don''t thank you, this is what we should do." The civilians looked at Lu Yu gratefully and gave a thumbs up: "You people from Longguo, you are really amazing!" Although we won, this is a war zone after all, and maybe the rebels will make a comeback. Lu Yu and the others were inconvenient to stay longer. At his greeting, everyone rushed into the three Hummers and left with a roar. Gu Shun and Li understand were at the commanding heights and had to climb downstairs, so they didn''t catch up with Jiaolong''s convoy and simply got into Lu Yu''s car. Seeing the skill of Team A, the two of them are no longer arrogant, and now they are completely admired. Especially when he looked at He Chenguang, his eyes were much more enthusiastic than the big girl! He Chenguang was uncomfortable. "Your code name is Falcon? Can you tell me how you practice marksmanship?" Gu Shun tried his best to show a smile and asked He Chenguang as he approached. He Chenguang moved his buttocks away a little bit, and then said with a sigh of relief: "There is actually no shortcut to marksmanship training except for the accumulation of days and months! However, training is only one aspect. If you want to win on the battlefield by surprise, in addition to practicing more often. , And fearless." "Gu Shun, you had too many concerns before, and you were timid! Once people hesitate and lose their sharpness, they will never be able to fight well!" Hearing this, Gu Shun lowered his head, showing a thoughtful look. I seem to understand this sentence, but also seem to understand. He Chenguang smiled: "Actually, our captain''s marksmanship is a hundred times more powerful than mine! If you want to learn, you can ask him to give some guidance someday." These words shocked Gu Shun at once. "You...you said, your captain is a hundred times better than you?" Hundred times, what is the concept? He Chenguang''s marksmanship has already made him admire him beyond words. Even stronger, what concept is that! ? He Chenguang touched his nose and said in embarrassment: "This, I think the captain may be stronger, but I saved myself a lot of face, just say a hundred times." Damn it! These words directly made Gu Shun and Li understand speechless. When you said this, did you consider our feelings? Li Tang incredulously exclaimed: "Your marksmanship is so powerful, and I feel it''s hard for me to catch up, so how strong is your captain?" "Hehe, our mission is not over yet, if you want to see, you still have a chance in the future!" Wang Yanbing triumphantly patted Gu Shun''s helmet and smiled: "Boy, don''t sit in the well and watch the sky too much. There is a sky outside the world, and there are people outside the world! It is no exaggeration to say that our captain is so powerful that you can''t imagine." "Yes! Our captain is almost all-around, there is nothing he can''t do." He Chenguang nodded earnestly, with a look of admiration on his face: "I can tell you both, Brother Yu''s marksmanship is two kilometers away, and he can shoot anywhere! If it is a melee assault, he alone can be worthy of a strengthening company. He is a well-deserved king of soldiers." Nani? Upon hearing these words, Gu Shun and Li Dao were completely confused. So strong, is he still a normal person? It''s unimaginable! There are still two kilometers away, where to fight! Two kilometers away, not to mention that it was invisible, and the bullets were flying. How do you feel that Lu Yu is even better than Superman in the mouths of He Chenguang and others? "You''re not bragging? Why am I so unbelieving?" Li Dao''s face was full of fox questions: "In this world, are there really people with spear skills?" "Hey! Marksmanship is great, it''s our captain!" Wang Yanbing curled her lips and shook her head and said: "What kind of bragging! I''m going to be conservative, or I''m afraid to scare you to death! You two are still too young and don''t have much knowledge, otherwise you wouldn''t say such things." As he said, he came over mysteriously: "Besides, let me tell you one more thing. Did you see the army dogs that came with us just now?" Army dog? Gu Shun and Li Dao were taken aback They didn''t understand, how did the topic turn to military dogs. The two nodded: "I see, but they are very honest and cute. Can you go to the battlefield?" "Honest? Cute?" Song Kaifei sneered: "Then because you are not enemies! Hey, if you change to an enemy, you guys try again?" "Yes!" Wang Yanbing looked solemnly: "Don''t look down on them as military dogs. Their combined combat power is comparable to that of a special force! Although we dont know how our captain trained them, they are very aggressive. Strong, you can work together to kill the enemy." "Moreover, the bite force of these military dogs is amazing. It only takes a few seconds to bite a thick piece of wood that can break your wrist and break your hand..." "But..." Speaking of this, Wang Yanbing smiled: "They are best at biting their necks. Last time we went to fight pirates, dozens of pirates were buried under their mouths!" hiss! Gu Shun and Li Dong gasped immediately. I just felt an inexplicable cold in my neck, and I couldn''t help shrinking. "Even the pets that our captain keeps are so powerful, how strong our captain is, please taste it yourself!" Wang Yanbing shrugged: "Let me tell you that in the last exercise in the Northwest Military Region, he led us to attack the Tigers Special Forces at night, not only taking away the old nest, but also knocking out the brigade commander." "Our A brigade has less than 20 people. We killed the two main groups and two brigade-level headquarters. In the end, even the brigade commander was beheaded! Just the people who were''dead'' under our team leader No less than two hundred..." Wang Yanbing smiled: "Fortunately, it''s just acting. If you want to switch to real swords and guns, and then your opponents to enemies, what do you think will end up?" Chapter 356： Rebel leader, Zhaka Gu Shun and Li were sweating coldly. It''s like listening to someone telling a ghost story, it''s creepy! Twenty people killed two brigades, and even the brigade commander was beheaded? Also, one person kills more than two hundred people? Is it still a human being? Ghosts can''t do so much... This Lu Yu is more terrifying than ghosts? ! "Why, still don''t believe it?" Wang Yanbing asked with a smile, just like seeing them never seen the world. "No, it''s not..." Gu Shun swallowed desperately, and his voice trembled, "Why do you think I am so short-sighted, why would I question such a terrifying demon of Lu Brigade? This is a dead end!" The convoy drove forward slowly, and after more than an hour, the group finally arrived at the port of Ivia. At this time, the port of Ivia was crowded with people, and there were many people all around. Groups of people rushing from various places, under the **** of the organizers, rushed to the warship happily. The Navy has set up a welcoming team to go out, allowing women and children to board the ship first, while other personnel need to stay behind to cooperate with the inspection before boarding the ship. However, even women and children have to go through a security gate when they finally board the ship to determine if they are carrying dangerous goods. This is a war zone, and there is no guarantee that someone will be bought. In order to ensure the safety of all personnel, line inspection is a necessary procedure. It is also responsible for the safety of all people! Minimize the risk factors. The local army of Ivia firmly surrounded this side and formed a solid wall. On the periphery of the human wall, there are a large number of refugees blocked. Each of them looked enviously at the warship, envious that these people could go home at any time. Its great to have the care of the motherland! Except for envy, they have no way to get rid of their current predicament, they can only continue to linger in this war-torn land. Who made them live here, in such a land? It cannot quell the war and protect the safety of the people! Perhaps they would not care about this when it was peaceful. However, when wars and crises come, without a powerful country as a backing, their lives are like fragile ants, and they may not see the sun tomorrow at any time. To be honest, they admire the people on the opposite side of the pier, there is a powerful country backing them! They also wanted to squeeze on that warship, as if there was Noah''s Ark that saved the world from the sea of ??suffering. It''s a pity, but I can only watch it, because it doesn''t belong to them. If possible, they dont want to be born here in the next life... "Get out, get out!" At this time, Ivia''s personnel maintaining order shouted loudly, and those on the periphery were squeezed backwards. The human wall opened a passage, and several cars roared in from the front. The movement here attracted the attention of the navy, and I wanted to come here to prevent people from letting in. But seeing the bright red national flags hung on those cars, they let them go. Gao Yun, the captain of the warship, disembarked himself and waited here. When the convoy was finally stable, He Qingliu was the first to get out of the car and began to command the organizers. Gao Yun immediately led people to greet him: "Consul Ho, fortunate to have a good time! I am Captain Gao Yun and I am responsible for escorting you home. He Qingliu stepped up and shook hands excitedly: "Thank you, thank you Captain Gao, if it wasn''t for your people to arrive in time, we won''t be able to come back." "Hehe, everyone is a compatriot, this is what we should do!" Gao Yun smiled slightly and made a please gesture: "Take everyone on the boat! Hot water and food have been prepared for you, and there is a separate room. ." When the word compatriot was said at this time, there was a sudden urge to tears in the eyes. Yes! Only compatriots can help you in a critical moment. Those who do not abandon and do not give up will always be your compatriots. The same skin color, the same hair, drinking water from the same mother river. We all come from that proud land! He Qingliu forcibly held back his tears and thanked again and again before he directed the crowd to board the warship. Watching them board the boat, Gao Yun turned and walked in front of Lu Yu, with a smile on his face: "I guessed it right, you are Lu Yu from Team A?" "It''s me, good leader!" Lu Yu stepped forward to salute, his voice was neither humble nor utterance. Gao Yun is a colonel, one level older than him, so these etiquettes cannot be abandoned. "No need to be polite!" Gao Yun smiled and waved his hand: "I have heard of the name of the Lu Brigade a long time ago. It is also my honor to meet you." As he said, he shook hands with Lu Yu tightly: "This time, thank you for your hard work! I heard about your previous rescue operations. My boss has nothing to comment on. I just admire you. You are the pride of the soldiers, yes. Our top special forces, the navy must also learn from you." "Hehe, we all learn from each other. We are all the solid bricks of the motherland, and serving the country is our only mission." Lu Yu smiled. "It''s a solid brick of the motherland, it''s a good point!" Gao Yun''s expression of admiration became stronger, and he praised loudly: "Lu Brigade, although I am one level higher than you, UU reading , according to the above requirements, I will also listen to your command in this operation. I believe you also understand the specific situation, don''t you need to describe it too much?" Lu Yu shook his head: "No, I just want to know, who is the mastermind behind the scenes? Where is he?" Gao Yun groaned slightly, and said: "An hour ago, Ivia''s intelligence department gave me a piece of information. The man behind the scenes was the leader of a local criminal group whose name was Zhaka. He directed the last operation." "Zhaka?" Lu Yu''s eyes burst out with a strong killing spirit, and he asked in a deep voice, "Where is he now? Is there a specific location?" Gao Yun shook his head: "I don''t know. This Zhaka is very cunning and never reveals his location. However, we have received another piece of information recently. It was a call from a female reporter named Xia Nan. She said one The woman named Deng Mei is under Xhaka''s side, so if you want to know about Xhaka, you can find Xia Nan and Deng Mei first and make a breakthrough from them." Xia Nan? Deng Mei? Of course these two people, Lu Yu knew, nodded and said, "I know, we are ready to set off now!" Gao Yun thought for a while, and said, "You wait a moment, let''s determine the position first, and it will be easier for you to find someone." "Okay, then trouble the high team!" Lu Yu nodded, not caring about this time. Gao Yun ordered Lu Yu to stand by here to prepare, and turned around to board the warship. "Lu Brigade, just received news that the Supreme Head of State Ivia was killed by the rebels." Yang Rui walked over, speaking in a low voice. Lu Yu said um, he had known about this a long time ago. After the head of state died, the position was temporarily taken over by the secretary general, so he was not surprised to hear this news. Chapter 357： General Ivia summoned Yang Rui looked at Lu Yu in amazement, and continued: "The powers of the Supreme Head of State are for the time being held by the Secretary-General of their country. He called me, hoping that we can protect him and his family." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "This guy is clever. Our warship is parked in front of his house. If he doesn''t seize such a good opportunity, then he will go to see their head of state. It is natural!" "Hey...I think they are quite sad, but we are better." Yang Rui shook his head. Regarding everything here, he can do nothing but guarantee that his compatriots are not harmed. Lu Yu said indifferently: "Born in sorrow and dying in comfort! In fact, we should also take this as a vigilance, and we must not relax. Only when we are always prepared, when the future war may come, we will not fall into such a passive state like them. situation." These words also caused Yang Rui to fall into contemplation. How can one think of the cruelty of war when living in peace all the year round? While chatting between the two of them, a local army of Ivia came towards them. One of the leaders held out his hand toward Lu Yu with a smile: "Hello, are you from Longguo?" Lu Yu raised his brows and asked, "You have something to do with me?" The other party replied with a smile: "That''s right, our general has also heard of your previous deeds. He especially wants to see you. Can you please appreciate it?" "Your general, see me?" Lu Yu was a little surprised: "Isn''t he supposed to direct the war? Come here to see me if he has time?" amount Hearing what Lu Yu said, this guy was obviously embarrassed. I scratched my head and didn''t know what to say. Yang Rui leaned over and whispered: "Their president is in an accident, and the general is also very dangerous in the city. Now only the port is the safest place. It is reasonable for him to seek our blessing. Even the headquarters will temporarily move here. side." Lu Yu suddenly realized that, to put it bluntly, this general was still afraid of death! In this place, it is basically the family power, which controls a large part of the power. It is undoubtedly foolish to expect them to repel powerful enemies with the soldiers. The leader said earnestly: "Our general sincerely invites you, and I hope my friends will appreciate it!" Lu Yu pondered for a moment, anyway, he still had to wait for the news. In such a place, multiple friends and multiple paths, and good relations with local forces are also necessary. Besides, he is still a general, maybe he needs help from the other party! "Okay, you lead the way." Lu Yu nodded. The leader was overjoyed and immediately turned around: "Friend, please come with me, our general has been waiting for you for a long time." After speaking, this guy leads the way. Lu Yu asked everyone to rest on the spot, and when the information was available, they had to act immediately. Follow the little boss to meet their general. Their temporary headquarters was set up near the port, backed by the blue sea. A group of heavily armed guards surrounded the command headquarters. Inside there are heavy machine gun guards, as well as various advanced weapons and equipment, almost armed to the teeth. Lu Yu stared at it and shook his head. If these defensive forces were used in the city to counter the rebellion, the situation would not be so bad. I feel a little contempt for this general in my heart. You have moved the command post near the warship, so you are so afraid of death? Sure enough, the authorities here are all thinking about themselves. Lu Yu was taken to a larger tent, and only after the leader went in to report, led him in. The guards at the door saw Lu Yu carrying weapons, but they did not confiscated them. After all, they are now under the fence, and they are just trying to do it, so there is no need for it. "Report to the general, people are here!" the chief saluted and shouted. Standing on the opposite side was a local black man, about fifty years old, with deep forehead lines on his forehead. The black general waved at him: "Okay, you go out, I''ll talk to this gentleman alone!" "Yes!" The leader respectfully saluted and turned to exit. The guard at the door put down the curtain of the tent. "Hello, I am Bridget, the highest commander of the Ivia government army. I am glad to meet Mr. Lu. I am really lucky for Sansheng!" The black general smiled and stretched out his hand to Lu Yu, introducing himself. Lu Yu shook hands with him, and said in doubt: "Do you know me?" You know, except for a few high-level officials like Gao Yun, their identities are top secret. No one knows where they are from. In Ivia, they are mercenaries to the outside world! Bridget smiled and said: "Mr. Lu, don''t worry, your identity is top secret. Only me, the head of state and the secretary-general know about it. We and Long Guo have always been friendly!" "Unfortunately, Yuan first gave birth to him and he failed to escape the bad luck..." Bridget sighed secretly. Lu Yu relaxed slightly, and he understood what was going on. Although they sneaked into Ivia this time, they still greeted Ivia''s high-level officials. As the highest commander of the entire army, this guy is understandable to learn the news. After all, Ivia needs to rely on them to resolve the civil strife. Therefore, at a critical moment, the high-level here will definitely assist Team A to complete the task. During the period, Lu Yu will be given a lot of green lights to save a lot of trouble! "I feel sorry for your first birth." Lu Yu nodded: "However, since you know who I am, General, then come to me. I don''t know what is going on?" "I want to ask you to help us!" Bridget replied in one mouth: "Now the rebels and the forces of the Zhaka group have become more and more unscrupulous. We really can''t put down this rebellion. We can only ask Mr. Lu for help. Of course, not Let you and your people help in vain, I can pay 20 million dollars in advance, and after the matter is done, I will give you another 20 million! How?" Lu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would offer such a condition. It was really tempting! "Mr. General, you don''t really think I am a mercenary, do you?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "You should know that we will never die for money." "I know." Bridget nodded earnestly: "But you want Xhaka''s life! Xhaka has a close relationship with the rebels, and the last thing Xhaka and the rebels did together! You don''t want to You know?" Ok? Lu Yu''s eyes flashed brilliantly. He had never heard of this news. Gao Yun, also confiscated similar information! Bridget smiled and said: "This is our top-secret information. You will not know it. The rebels want to obtain financial support from Xhaka. In exchange, they will provide manpower for Xhaka to use. A major source of funds is pretending to be pirates and robbing merchant ships." "And your loss last time was that Xhaka and the rebels joined forces, otherwise the people of Xhaka would not have the ability to do it. If you want to find Xhaka, the rebels are the biggest breakthrough!" The killing intent appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes, and his fists could not help clenching tighter. He had sworn an oath before coming here, and he must let this man behind the scenes get the punishment and price he deserves! Blood debts can only be repaid with blood! However, Lu Yu hadn''t lost his sense of reason. It is impossible for him to help Ivia drive out the rebels, without even thinking about it. Chapter 358： Female reporter Xia Nan "Mr. General, I''m sorry, how to eliminate the rebels is your own business, and I have my business to do, but I have no time to help you fight." Lu Yu spread his hands and said straightforwardly. "Mr. Lu, don''t rush to refuse!" Bridget hurriedly said: "I didn''t ask you to destroy the rebels, but to provide you with the names of their leaders! Your special forces, isn''t the best at beheading and assassinating? They were involved in the last time. , But the real murderer!" "Since these people are our common enemies, I will help you, and you will help me get rid of them! Why don''t we cooperate?" Bridget said sincerely. These words made Lu Yu fall into contemplation, and he did move a little. Those leaders, he is going to kill anyway, as long as they don''t help the other party to eliminate the rebels, everything else is easy to talk about! He is not interested in fighting, nor can he bring his players into danger. Bridget continued: "Mr. Lu, as long as you are willing to help me, that amount of money will not be less! This is not to hire you, but to thank you for your hard work, which is a hard work!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. This deal was made privately by him and Bridget, and it didn''t matter if it was known from above. After the mission is completed, 40 million US dollars will be credited, which is not a small sum! Enough to add a lot of benefits to Team A! Not only can obtain intelligence to find Xhaka, but also reach the official help of Ivia, and finally get a lot of hard work. Such a bargain business, a fool would not do it! "Okay! The deal!" Lu Yu nodded vigorously. "Great, Mr. Lu, this will be the wisest decision you have made." Bridget laughed and shook hands with him excitedly: "On behalf of the people of Ivia, I thank you! You are our great benefactor!" Are you representing yourself? Lu Yu feels contemptuous! Lu Yu didn''t feel cold to Brigitte''s infatuation, and Lu Yu waved his hand: "Get the money ready, and then tell me the location of Xhaka, I will kill him now! You will take care of the rest." "This one" Bridget smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know where Zhaka is! Otherwise, I would have sent someone over to arrest him..." What is it? Lu Yu''s eyes widened, don''t you know where the person is? Still comparing here with me for a long time! Is Lao Tzu''s feelings wasted? "Are you kidding me?" Lu Yu frowned: "You don''t know if you want me to kill him? Do you think I like to make jokes or cheat?!" Bridget touched his nose: "Mr. Lu, I can provide you with the list and photos of Zhaka and the important leaders of the rebels. As for where they are, you need to find them yourself. I really don''t know..." "However, please rest assured, Mr. Lu, that the intelligence agency on your side has drones and satellites, which is far beyond our reconnaissance. With the list and photos I provided, I believe it is no problem to find someone." Lu Yu wanted to spit him to death with a sip of salt soda! Dare to love you as a mouthpiece? After talking for a long time, still expecting Laozi to find someone for you? Mom sells batches... To put it bluntly, I still give Lao Tzu money and hire Lao Tzu to kill! Lu Yu wanted to turn around and walk away. But think about it, forget it. Anyway, he has to go to Zhaka, with the information and photos provided by the other party, it is much better to go blind by himself. And there is still money to take, don''t do it for nothing! In general, I earned it myself. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu said in an angry tone: "To catch Zhaka, I have to go deep inside Ivia. Do you have support?" Bridget immediately smiled and said: "Mr. Lu, rest assured, as long as you are willing to help, all my forces will be your help, and you can mobilize it at will! I have authorized it. Mr. Lus words are equivalent to my orders. We will help you at all costs!" "In addition, as long as Mr. Lu needs it, helicopters and ground troops will be there as soon as possible! I have also prepared an **** team for you, nominally to lead the way, but can also participate in helping you fight." This guy is quite good at life! Knowing that there is something to ask for, I simply delegated power. However, this last condition is also extremely beneficial to Lu Yu! Of course he can''t need to cooperate in combat, but multiple forces are always good. "Okay, that''s it!" Lu Yu was not a hypocritical person. After making a decision, he immediately shook hands with Bridget. At this moment, the leader who had just left knocked on the door and walked in: "Mr. Lu, Captain Gao asked me to come to you, saying that he has important information." Lu Yu nodded: "I see." Seeing Lu Yu leaving, Bridget shouted: "Mr. Lu, I am ready for the money. I will call you later. The rest will be paid on time when the task is completed! Also, the manpower I gave you is already at the port. Waiting, always waiting for your dispatch!" "Thank you." Lu Yu waved his hand without turning his head and leaving. When he returned to the port, Gao Yunlimara, who was anxiously waiting, stayed at Lu Yu whispered: "Zhaka''s hiding spot is still unclear, but we just got news from the female reporter Xia Nan Xhaka''s team is in the small town of Bassem! In addition, Miss Dunmei is also being held there, and seems to have something to do with Xhaka." Lu Yu flashed his eyes and asked, "So, as long as we find Bassem, can we know the whereabouts of Xhaka?" Gao Yun said: "The specific situation will only be clear after the past! However, Miss Xia Nan has come here and said that there is a group of armed forces stationed there, perhaps an important base for Zhaka! Find the identity information that left Zhaka, Hope to find him." Lu Yu nodded: "Understood, I will go to Bassem now. I should be able to tell something from his subordinates! Before I can''t find Xhaka, I will kill his subordinates and base first, and wait for him to become Lonely, you can escape without believing it." Patting Lu Yu on the shoulder, Gao Yun solemnly shouted: "This time we will go deep into the town of Bassem, Jiaolong can only go to eight people to assist you! It is very difficult for us to help you here, which is what Ivia means here. , Please understand." Lu Yu certainly understands the stakes in this. In other words, he was a high-level Ivia and would not agree to do so. "Don''t worry, we can do it ourselves!" Lu Yu nodded, a flash of coldness flew across his eyes. "Be careful! Treasure all the way!" Gao Yun pursed his lips and shook hands tightly with Lu Yu. Saying goodbye to Gao Yun, Lu Yu turned and walked towards the team. Before getting closer, I heard a noise. I saw that a woman with a slightly embarrassed makeup was yelling loudly with Yang Rui and He Chenguang, as if arguing about something. Lu Yu glanced intently, isn''t this woman the same female reporter Xia Nan? Chapter 359： I will kill you, no kidding "No, I must follow, you said nothing!" Xia Nan roared loudly: "I have very important things, I have to go through, otherwise the outbreak will not only be a small-scale war, it is likely to spread to the whole world! You stop me, you are committing a crime." He Chenguang stretched out his hand and stopped her and said, "Miss, we are professional when it comes to fighting. In short, no matter what you say, we will not take you there. This operation is very dangerous. It is not going to travel. We must guarantee you. Do you understand? Take you there and know how much risk we have to bear?" "I will be responsible for my safety, and you don''t need to bear it!" Xia Nan righteously said: "You can just take me over. If something happens, it has nothing to do with you. Please, just take me!" Yang Rui was speechless, this woman was too arrogant. Nothing makes sense, and he doesn''t know what to reply! Lu Yu walked over and said lightly: "Miss, my people have already told you very clearly that this is a secret operation, not a tour or a trifle. Is that something you can go if you say you go? Knowing to take you. How much danger and energy do we need to expend to protect you? If one of them is injured, it will have a great impact on our actions. Can you bear this responsibility?" "I said, you must not need your protection, nor will it hurt you!" Xia Nan shouted: "This chief, let me tell you the truth. I went over this time for a major event, which is very important. I have been tracing the yellow cakes on the black market. , The yellow cake information is in Bassem. As long as I get there, I can find the final information!" Lu Yu frowned and asked, "What is the relationship between Huangbing and Zhaka?" Xia Nan said with excitement: "After my investigation, it is suspected that Xhaka is behind the deal! Now Deng Mei is there. Because Deng Meis boss has the information about Huangbing, he and Deng Mei were detained together. In Bassem." Lu Yu said: "In other words, as long as you find Huangbing''s confidence, can Zhaka show up?" Xia Nan nodded: "It''s very possible." Lu Yu smiled: "Very good, thank you for the information, now there is nothing wrong with you, you can go to the warship to rest." "No!" Xia Nan shouted anxiously: "I must go to Bassem. This is my job and must be completed." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "You look down on the cruelty of the battlefield too much. Just pass by. Believe it or not, you will be killed in minutes?" Xia Nan roared, "Even if someone is beaten to death, it has nothing to do with you! Anyway, I must..." "Miss Xia Nan, I''ll say it for the last time, now, immediately go to the warship!" Lu Yu''s expression turned gloomy and interrupted her: "I am not joking with you. If you dare to delay our actions or cause the loss of my team members, I will kill you!" "you" Xia Nan was startled by the look in Lu Yu''s eyes. The murderous gaze made her feel like an ice cellar. "You... are you kidding? It''s illegal to kill!" Xia Nan stiffened his neck and stared at Lu Yu. Lu Yu said lightly: "I''m never kidding! If you don''t believe me, you can try it?" Xia Nan stepped back subconsciously, and the other''s eyes made her feel as if she was being stared at by a fierce beast. "Stay here honestly, don''t run around! Let us take care of the rest. Remember me, if I see you elsewhere outside the warship, I will really kill you, I promise!" After that, without waiting for Xia Nan to resist, Lu Yu knocked with a hand knife and Xia Nan was knocked out on the spot. He waved his hand and called two navies to help Xia Nan to the warship to take care of him. This woman is an absolutely restless master! When he first watched the movie Operation Red Sea, Lu Yu was disgusted with this woman. I don''t have any fart skills, and I have to follow to such a dangerous place on the battlefield. If it wasn''t for her, the Dragon Commando would not have sacrificed so many people in the end. This is a drag oil bottle, and he doesn''t recognize his mistake at all, and he is confident. As a reporter, you can be dedicated. But dragging others to die with you is selfish and extremely stupid! Yang Rui couldn''t stand her soft and hard foam, Lu Yu didn''t eat this set. He would never let such a scourge follow his side to kill his teammates. Seeing Xia Nan being taken away, Yang Rui asked embarrassingly, "Brigade Lu, you said you killed her, is this a joke?" Lu Yu said coldly: "I said, I never like to make jokes, and I will act on what I said! If anyone dares to make jokes about my brother''s life, I guarantee that people can be buried everywhere in this desert. Yang Rui couldn''t help feeling cold when he heard Lu Yu''s resolute words. He was certain that Lu Yu had never joked just now and really dared to kill. However, although he was shocked by Lu Yu''s actions, there was a touch of admiration on his face. A team member who can care about and care about himself is truly a qualified commander. He is ashamed! "Everyone is ready, get in the car and set off." Lu Yu summoned his team members to come over and shouted. Immediately, he turned his head and said to Yang Rui: "Captain Yang, according to the gambling agreement ~ www.novelhall.com~ I hope you can abide by the agreement and obey my command in this operation! The military order is like a mountain and there is no delay. If the military situation is delayed, you know the consequences." "understand!" Yang Rui straightened his chest and shouted, "It''s all based on the dispatch of the Lu Brigade." The other members of the Jiaolong Commando roared in unison: "It''s all dispatched by the Lu Brigade!" "set off!" Lu Yu gave an order, and everyone quickly boarded the car, and the convoy rushed out of the port area mightily. On the roadside outside the port, there were twelve local Ivia cars parked. Seeing Lu Yu and the others came over, they lined up their cars and opened the road ahead. Everyone looked at these teams curiously. Lu Yu explained: "This is a local team in Ivia. I have reached an agreement with their generals. They will do their best to help us here, including cooperation! From now on, this team is our little brother. Up." The people in Team A suddenly realized, but they were not surprised. With Lu Yu''s ability, they have long been accustomed to it, and even if Ivia''s general personally led them, they would not be too surprised. But the Jiaolong Commando was not so calm. In addition to the shock on the face, it is more of admiration for Lu Yu! It is no small thing to allow the highest military leader of a country to promise enough help. How powerful is it to do it? But when you think about it carefully, Lu Yu led the members of Brigade A before slaying the invincible rebels. I''m afraid the news reached the general''s ears long ago. With such a powerful help, there is no reason for people not to curry favor. Such a powerful battlefield demon like Lu Yu can never meet him. This is justified! Chapter 360： Attacked on the road The convoy left the city and drove slowly into the desert mountainous area. The road became bumpy, and although the speed was slow, sitting in the car still felt very bumpy. It''s like encountering wind and waves at sea. The deeper you go, the more violent the bumps will be. It feels like sitting in the car, people are almost falling apart, like closing their eyes to rest, it takes a lot of effort, maybe the head hits the roof of the car. Everyone was in public, only Lu Yu was as stable as Mount Tai, unaffected by bumps. Yang Rui was almost vomiting, seeing Lu Yu as if an old monk had entered concentration, as if he had never moved. "Lu Brigade, what kind of kung fu are you, so powerful?" Yang Rui admired. "Be calm and calm, keep your mood calm, free from external interference!" Lu Yu closed his eyes and said lightly: "Our special forces, who are decisive on the battlefield, have to temper their mood and guard against arrogance and impetuosity." Yang Rui heard that he didn''t understand, and he stretched out his thumb and said: "Lu Brigade, you are in this state, I am ashamed of it..." Even if he asked himself this skill, he didn''t know he could learn it overnight. Crunch! Suddenly, the driving convoy stopped, and a faint noise came from ahead. Lu Yu opened his eyes and looked through the car window. The road ahead has been blocked, a roadblock has been set up in the middle of the road, and all vehicles leading to it must be checked. A Captain Ivia in the leader''s vehicle trot over and told: "Sir, there seems to be danger ahead. There are signs of activities between Zach and the rebels. Do we need to detour?" Lu Yu pondered and asked, "How far is it from Bassem?" The captain replied: "It''s not far, about fifty or sixty kilometers." Lu Yu said, "Go around and try not to delay time." "Yes!" The captain saluted, ran back to the command convoy quickly, and began to make a detour from the other side. The convoy continued to drive, slowly passing the roadblock! Suddenly, Lu Yu was full of spirits, and his eyes widened. From the feedback of the spider induction, he received a strong warning signal of danger, like a dense firecracker blasting at him. "Quick! Get off, all get off, and hide!" Lu Yu shouted. Everyone in Team A has already formed a good understanding. As soon as he heard Lu Yu''s order, he immediately reflexed and jumped out of the car without hesitation, almost finished in the blink of an eye. On the Jiaolong Commando''s side, the reaction was slow for a while, and it was still not clear what was going on. But just half a second of dullness is enough to kill people! Fortunately, Lu Yu reacted quickly, grabbing the captain Yang Rui and Gu Shun, and threw them directly out the window. At the same time, he followed through the window and jumped out, and kicked the bewildered Li Dong away. "Run! Run away and get down." After jumping out of the car, Lu Yu roared, and quickly sought shelter to hide. At the same time, their vehicle was also hit. If you slow down for half a second, everyone can imagine the consequences. The three Ivia vehicles that led the team were also hit and burned instantly, turning into iron shells. A bus parked on the side of the road turned over and flew out. The civilians in the car yelled, terrified. Lu Yu stared at the bus, and in the plot he had remembered, it seemed as if there were no people left, all dead. If you didn''t let him run into it, then forget it, now that the bus is right in front of your eyes, it is impossible for Lu Yu to see the dead and watch the innocent civilians die. Whoosh! Lu Yu moved under his feet, rushed out of the hidden place, and ran to an off-road vehicle. Pulling the car door, he quickly got in and started the car and rammed the bus. Now that time is running out, it is too late to evacuate the crowd, so other methods can only be used to save people. With a roar, the off-road vehicle hit the side of the bus, Lu Yu frantically stepped on the accelerator, and roared forward against the bus. After the bus was pushed to the side of the road, the spider sensed another danger signal. Lu Yu quickly jumped out of the car and rolled out on the spot, away from the car. Behind him, the off-road vehicle was hit and almost died here. After rolling two laps on the ground, Lu Yu looked up and saw a blasting object stuck in the front of the bus. The only good thing is that this thing did not explode! Lu Yu got up and sprinted over, and found that the driver had been hit by the stray chips, bleeding all over, obviously unable to survive. I didn''t bother him anymore, looked inside the car, most of the passengers were not injured, but they were overwhelmed. The red light on the front of the car flickered dim dim dimly, and this thing may be unstable at any time. Xu Hong rushed forward, his pupils shrank when he saw this scene, and shouted: "I''m here to disarm the bomb, you will save the people quickly!" After speaking, he was about to rush forward and pull out the tools to disarm the device. Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice: "No! It''s too late, you get out of the way, I''ll take care of this stuff." "what?" Xu Hong was stunned for a moment, but then he thought that it seemed nothing strange that a person like Lu Yu would disarm bombs. He immediately stood aside and gave up the position to Lu Yu. I want to see how the other party will do it, and learn a little bit by myself. However, Lu Yu didn''t step forward, but stepped back a few steps, and suddenly he rushed up quickly. boom! Lifting a foot, he fiercely placed it on the device, directly and crudely. Xu Hong was frightened. Once this device is hit hard, it will cause premature strikes, and no one in the car will even want to run. Is this disarming bombs or is it killing you? Seeking a dead end! "The Marines..." He yelled subconsciously when his face changed. But he didn''t know that Lu Yu''s kicking position happened to be the best place to protect the device and would not trigger the firing pin at all. The explosives that fell on the front of the bus, under the enormous force, took off directly from the ground. It crossed a parabola in midair and fell seven or eight meters away, rolling out like a leather ball. Rolling out three meters again, the device was triggered, but it was unable to spread to the bus. Damn it! ? Xu Hongya almost flew away in shock, stammering: "Lu, Lu Brigade, you won''t be a Super Saiyan, are you? That''s pretty awesome..." This is the first time he has seen him at such a big life. It is really a long experience to be able to dismantle bombs like this! Moreover, this device weighs at least several hundred kilograms, and it kicks more than ten meters away! This Nima... This violent operation shocked him for a long time and couldn''t react. Lu Yu moved his feet a little bit. Just now he used too much force and almost didn''t numb his feet. Fortunately, this body is already very human, otherwise I can''t bear it! Looking back at the carriage, most of them staggered, bleeding a lot on their heads and bodies, but fortunately no one was killed. In a war-torn land, to keep alive is to burn incense in the previous life, just a little injury, nothing. "What are you doing in a daze? Stop the people from getting out of the car. Do you want to stay here and wait for the enemy?" Lu Yu glared at Xu Hong and scolded coldly. "Oh..." Only then did Xu Hong react, looking away from Lu Yu in awe, and immediately ran into the carriage to organize the evacuation of personnel. Lu Yu turned his head, looked forward with a touch of hostility in his eyes, and roared: "He Chenguang, Gu Shun, are you two eating dry food? Find the commanding heights and destroy the enemy''s position!" Chapter 361： Yellow Face Sniper At this moment, He Chenguang and Gu Shun Li Dao were driving together, rushing towards the enemy''s position. As battlefield snipers, their mission is to destroy the enemy''s position at a long distance. Crunch! After the car quickly turned a corner, it braked hard, and He Chenguang jumped off the car with a leap, and shouted as he ran: "Report Shura! I have arrived at the destination. I promise to destroy the enemy''s position within one minute. ." Suddenly, from the left front of the convoy, a group of heavily armed men in black quickly approached, about a hundred. Lu Yu immediately picked up his gun, shot a bullet in the direction of the man in black, and shouted, "Be careful, they have a sniper. I saw the reflection, so kill him first." The sniper will stare at you like a poisonous snake on the battlefield and must be dealt with first. "understand!" He Chenguang and Gu Shun replied at the same time. In fact, Lu Yu did not see the reflection. However, in his memory, there was indeed a very powerful sniper in the movie, who almost blasted Gu Shun''s head. In the end, Gu Shun was one step ahead. But these two guys are both top snipers. Give them a reminder and naturally know what to do next. At this moment, He Chenguang and Gu Shunzheng left and right, running up the mountain with their cats down. Li Dong called out a small drone and found Gu Shun''s specific position under the mountain. Compared with He Chenguang, this is Gu Shun''s greatest weakness. If he loses his hand, he is blind. He Chenguang can find the target alone, and then rely on factors such as wind speed and humidity to calculate the error value during shooting and complete independent shooting. But Gu Shun obviously couldn''t do it unless it was a slow shooting, but in a critical place like the battlefield, if you are a step slower than the enemy, you may die. In this case, if you want to find the target accurately and quickly, you have to use Li understands this observer. It sounds like a difference between observers, but in fact, it is a huge gap between strengths. The two ran all the way to halfway up the mountain, hidden behind a huge boulder. Five meters apart from each other! He Chenguang immediately set up his gun, looked at the opposite mountain with a sniper scope, and observed calmly. After a while, it was discovered that the enemy was attacking the position on the mountain a kilometer away. "Found the target, half of the mountainside one kilometer ahead, we attack at the same time, you left and right! Ready to fire!" The moment the voice fell, He Chenguang had already pulled the trigger. call out! The bullet flew away, whizzing and hitting the opposite enemy camp, and a man in black who was loading ammunition was knocked off. Gu Shun was taken aback. He didn''t expect the other party to be so fast, and shouted, "Li understand, give me a goal!" "The height is 325, the wind speed is level 4, the inclination angle is 55..." Li Dong immediately reported the target data. boom! Gu Shun shot out immediately. The bullet accurately hit the head of a loader, and the blood splashed five or six meters away, and the dead could no longer die. Before Gu Shun could continue firing, He Chenguang had already killed four people in a row, and he had just solved one. The opponent''s speed is more than four times his. What a difference! Gu Shun''s face flushed red, and he snarled, "Li understand, report quickly!" After several previous battles, he has been very convinced by the people of the A team. But in the field of snipers, he is the number one in the Flood Dragon Commando anyway, and he still has his own arrogance. There is still a mind to compare in my heart. Besides, he has an observer to help! If you lose too badly, you will be really shameless... When Gu Shun exploded the head of the second man in black, there was a swish of gunshots, a bullet came galloping, and the helmet was shot out. Gu Shun''s head shrank in fright and immediately hid behind the boulder, shouting, "There is a sniper!" He Chenguang was also hiding behind the stone at this time: "I know, he shot at me just now!" "No, the enemy''s attack position has not been destroyed. This threat is too great and must be resolved first." Gu Shun shouted. "Of course I know!" He Chenguang frowned, with murderous intent in his eyes: "Let your observer hand stop him first, and I will kill their position." "it is good." Gu Shun nodded immediately, and at the same time gave an order to Li Tong. Li Tang controlled the drone and found the position of the sniper, then raised his gun at the hiding spot in that direction, and fired frantically. the other side. The enemy sniper who was looking for He Chenguang and Gu Shun was hit by a bullet that suddenly swept back and retracted behind the stone. I can only move my body back a little bit, not dare to easily appear. Taking this opportunity, He Chenguang immediately got up, aimed his sniper rifle at the enemy''s position, and continuously carried out precise strikes. Bang bang bang! The three bullets, in no particular order, knocked down three men in black instantly. However, because of the sniper''s delay just now, the enemy has moved the attack weapon behind another hidden spot. No matter how good He Chenguang''s spear technique was, he couldn''t reach it temporarily. "Fuck it!" He Chenguang''s face was gloomy, and his feet jumped in anger. "There are no bullets." Li Dong put down the gun and shouted helplessly. Bang bang. The enemy sniper who found the opportunity immediately came out to fight back. This is a young man with a short stature and a brown complexion. Li Dao had to move and hid behind the rock. Sparks shot from the rock. "What''s the matter? What happened to your sidehasn''t the enemy''s position been resolved yet?" Lu Yu''s voice shouted in the earphones. He Chenguang was ashamed and hesitated: "I''m sorry Shura, just made a mistake, and the enemy moved." "Do you know where this is? It''s a battlefield. If I ask you to save people and suffer loss of life, what''s the use of saying sorry?" Lu Yu shook his head with a cold expression, "After you go back, I will fine you to practice for another week!" "Yes." He Chenguang shouted with his throat. Lu Yu broke up the team of men in black and eliminated them one by one. There are only a few headless skirmishers, which can''t do much. They have thrown away their weapons and fled. Taking the weapon from Li Erniu''s hand and carrying an ammunition bag incidentally, Lu Yu unfolded at full speed and rushed towards the enemy. While sprinting, Lu Yu had already loaded the ammunition, and the Hawkeye skill launched a scan to the opposite side. The enemy''s position was immediately unreserved, clearly displayed in his line of sight. boom! In the next second, Lu Yu quickly squeezed the trigger, swished, and successfully hit the enemy''s camp. The attacking position on the opposite side was immediately broken up and vanished. "Damn! Such a big deal?" Gu Shun and Li Dao opened their mouths in shock. Including He Chenguang, it is also incredible! With RDG as a sniper rifle, this is no one. "Fak!" Seeing that his position was destroyed, the yellow-faced sniper gritted his teeth and smashed his fist on the rock. Then, he quickly withdrew from the hidden spot and galloped down the mountain. "Escape? Can you escape?" He Chenguang, who has been paying attention to this guy, has a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Here, just stay!" Chapter 362： Dont say its a **** in Team A In the original plot, the yellow-faced sniper almost blasted Gu Shun''s head. He Chenguang was forced to continue shooting because of him just now, allowing time for the opponent''s attack position to shift. To this guy, He Chenguang hates the pain, of course he won''t let him run away! "Gu Shun, at nine o''clock, seal his right side." He Chenguang raised his gun and roared. "Yes!" Gu Shun also raised his gun. All he had to do at the moment was to fire a deterrent shot to the right to prevent the opponent from escaping from here. So there is no need to aim, the rest is left to He Chenguang. boom! A bullet shot out of the barrel, and quickly passed the ear of the sniper over there, trying to force him to the left. At the moment Gu Shun shot, He Chenguang did not hesitate to press the trigger, bang, and the bullet hit the left side of the sniper. According to normal people''s thinking, only if there is danger on the right side, they will subconsciously run to the left. In this way, he will be hit, and the bullet is already on the left waiting for the opponent to throw himself into the net! But what He Chenguang didn''t expect was that this plan was miscalculated. The yellow-faced sniper did not shift to the left at all. The moment he pulled the trigger, the guy jumped to the right instead, as if he knew his plan. And speed up the escape! "Made! Was seen through?" He Chenguang''s expression was gloomy, and it seemed that this was his first mistake and missed the target. A confident blow was actually seen through. With this delay, the yellow-faced sniper ran a dozen meters away again, and was about to escape the shooting range. boom! He Chenguang adjusted his muzzle and shot again. However, the distance was too far. Because of the deviation caused by the wind speed, the bullet grazed the opponent''s scalp, knocking out only one left ear. The yellow-faced sniper screamed Ah, rolling around on the ground, clutching his bleeding ears and riding a motorcycle, and galloped out quickly. He Chenguang stomped and stomped fiercely, and shouted, "Fuck you!" After letting him go, it would be difficult to find out. He was very unwilling to let the enemy escape from under his nose. At this time, a cold voice came from the side: "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!" At some point, Lu Yu had already arrived beside He Chenguang and Gu Shun, his face full of coldness and killing. Aiming at the reverse where the sniper is about to disappear, pull the trigger fiercely! Whoosh... In less than half a second, Lu Yu filled the ammunition again and pulled the trigger. Following the first one, it shot out quickly. Next to him, He Chenguang and Gu Shun were shocked and hit the target with sniper guns. They saw a lot of them. But using RDG as a gunman to hit a person a kilometer away, I have never heard of it! This show operation, Jane DC is so approving... The sniper riding a motorcycle, thinking he had escaped and ascended to heaven, shouted in excitement. But the next second, a harsh whistling came from behind, making him clever. Turning his head and looking behind him, his pupils instantly shrank to a pinhole shape, and his face turned pale with fright. "No! No... God!" But their God obviously won''t bless him. Suddenly, even the man and the car were hit, and the car and the sniper flew into the air, and they were caught in an instant. Before the wreckage and corpse of the motorcycle fell, he was hit again, leaving him to pieces. I go! The hairs of He Chenguang and Gu Shun looked upright. This is too cruel, right? Was bombed directly into slag. They silently mourned for the snipers... Provoking such a ruthless person like Lu Yu, he didn''t even leave the whole body, and he directly thwarted his bones and ashes. Looking at the yellow-faced sniper who was not left, Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief! In the movie, this guy was allowed to escape, and later caused a lot of trouble for the Jiaolong Commando. Now he is blasted into scum, and he can''t die again. It will be a lot easier in the small town of Bassem. "What''s so interesting? Nothing can be done well, especially He Chenguang. Don''t say you are a soldier in Brigade A in the future." Seeing He Chenguang and Gu Shun looking at him in admiration, Lu Yu said in an angry tone: "After returning, He Chenguang will practice for two more weeks! And Gu Shun, although you are not my soldier, but at your level, I suggest I still need to train more, at least two more months." "Yes!" Gu Shun straightened his chest and replied without complaining. Completely convinced by Lu Yufu! Lu Yu''s performance just now seemed simple, but its ability completely exceeded using a sniper rifle. Especially if it can hit a target within a thousand meters, this requires Lu Yu to perform a lot of analysis and calculations in a short time. It shows that Lu Yu''s sniper skills are much better than ordinary snipers, and he can completely enshrine him! He finally began to believe what He Chenguang said, Lu Yu''s strength was more than a hundred times stronger than He Chenguang. A counterattack of encountering an ambush gradually came to an end. On the battlefield, there are still a small number of people in black who are stubbornly resisting, but they can no longer make it into a climate. The local army rushed by Ivia swarmed up, and the sporadic gunfire gradually subsided. Ivia began to organize personnel to clean up the rebel corpses on the battlefield. Anyone found alive will be given a shot. Make sure that everyone is dead before hitting the body and burning it. After the war, many vehicles on the road were destroyed, which is enough to predict the tragic situation of the battle There are car wrecks and broken arms everywhere. The scene should not be abnormally **** for children. Not to mention children, even the Flood Dragon Commando has many people, and it is difficult to adapt. The two recruits, Zhuang Yu and Lu Chen, saw such a shocking picture for the first time. Lu Yu took two bottles of water and asked them to rinse their mouths so as to clear their stomachs. At this time, the captain in charge of the convoy escorted to Lu Yu and said in admiration: "Mr. Lu, you and your team members are too good! If it weren''t for you, we would have lost a lot this time." Lu Yu drank his saliva and asked, "How many casualties are there?" The captain smiled bitterly: "A total of more than 50 people died. At the beginning of the battle, nine died, and more than 20 were injured... Now, our cars are all destroyed, and you have only one or two left, but It doesn''t seem to be able to open either." Hearing that, Lu Yu frowned. These cars were scrapped. How did they go to Bassem and walk? Seeing his worries, the captain said quickly: "Mr. Lu, please rest assured, I have reflected the situation above. At most two hours, the aid vehicles and teams will be lowered here." "Okay, thanks for your hard work." Lu Yu nodded and thanked. "Mr. Lu, take a rest first, and I have to take care of the wounded." The captain saluted, then turned and left. "Lu Brigade!" As soon as this guy left, Yang Rui hurried over again. Saluting to Lu Yu, he said with excitement: "I heard about the battle just now. You are amazing! You actually eliminated the enemy''s attack position and the sniper without any casualties. It''s really amazing. If Yang Rui has not served anyone in his life, he will serve you Lu Brigade!" Chapter 363： Restricted skill extraction "Haha! I didn''t expect a person like Captain Yang to be so complacent?" Lu Yu smiled. Yang Rui was silent suddenly, and sighed secretly: "Brigade Lu, although our Jiaolong and Brigade A have no damage, the civilians here have suffered heavy casualties! We still have some medicine on our body. Should we use it for them?" Yang Rui actually hesitated to make this decision. There are still many battles to be fought, and the medicine is very precious. What if the medicine is given to civilians and someone else gets injured? They have to bear this risk themselves! As a commander, you should also consider the team itself, but so many civilians cannot die. Therefore, his heart is very tangled at the moment. "Give them the medicine!" On the contrary, Lu Yu agreed on his behalf: "How much do you need in total?" "Really decided?" Yang Rui looked at Lu Yu in surprise and asked, "Are you kidding?" He thought the other party would refuse, and ordinary commanders would not agree. Lu Yu said speechlessly: "Team Yang, I have said it many times. I don''t like to make jokes. Of course it is true to tell them." "If we give them all, what shall we do next?" Yang Rui hesitated: "In case our people are injured, if there is no medicine, it will be very deadly and dangerous!" Lu Yu solemnly looked at him and said: "Just do as I tell you, dont forget our identity, why can we win the respect of the world? Just because of incompetence when in our hearts, always put the lives of civilians first Sacrifice, dedication, and courage to fight are the reasons why we can be invincible! If we lose this spirit, can we still defeat the enemy?" Looking around, Lu Yu said indifferently: "Give them the medicine and save people first! Otherwise, we will also lose our heart. What is the difference between the Western barbarians who are bullying? We need the whole world to send it from The respect in my heart, not awe and fear." "understood!" Yang Rui saluted strongly, looking at Lu Yu with more admiration. At this moment, the opponent''s figure became unusually tall in his eyes. Like this kind of commander who cares about his subordinates, who are sentimental and righteous, will be followed and loved by more people on the battlefield. Naturally, there are more people willing to die for him! Even if someone is injured, do not abandon or give up, even if you die on the battlefield, it will take you home. If you rely solely on force to make people yield, you will only be temporarily afraid. Once you find an opportunity, you will definitely be betrayed. At Lu Yu''s order, Yang Rui immediately took action, commanding his hands to bring the injured civilians to the side of the road. Hygienist Lu Chen started the rescue work, while Tang Xinyi and An Ran helped him to lay hands and deliver white gauze, medicine and scissors. Lu Yu watched from the side, frowning tightly. Not only on the civilian side, many people in the Ivia local army were injured in the battle just now, many of whom were seriously wounded. Moreover, the conditions are simple, not only lack of sanitation workers and life-saving medicine, but not even a conscript. When reinforcements arrive, it will cause wound infection or excessive bleeding, which may cause many deaths. Of course Lu Yu could not die without saving. These people escorted them all the way before they were injured and they were considered friendly. He couldn''t just watch these people die! After making a decision, Lu Yu did not hesitate to call He Chenguang and others to treat them. These people immediately thanked Lu Yu so much and almost knelt on their heads. In their team, there is no such good commander, and basically no one here will take their lives seriously. Everyone looked at Lu Yu''s eyes like living parents. Although the people in Brigade A were ordered to give first aid, gradually, Lu Yu''s face sank slightly. They are not professional medical soldiers, they only have some simple hemostatic bandages, and the Jiaolong Commando can''t do anything at all. Too many people have been injured, and more are seriously injured patients! Bandaging to stop bleeding does not have much effect at all. If you don''t undergo in-depth treatment, you will still die. Lu Yu is not a living Bodhisattva, and the lives and deaths of others have nothing to do with him, but he couldn''t bear to see so many people die before his eyes. These soldiers of Ivia, after all, were killed because of escorting them. Lu Yu can pat his **** for people who have nothing to do with him, but he can''t do it against his comrades. After thinking for a while, Lu Yu opened the system panel. I dont know, I was shocked, my merit is almost 90,000! It seems that after several exercises and missions, the merit value has grown quite fast, and it has accumulated so much unknowingly. During these days, there were too many things to be busy, and Lu Yu didn''t have the time to open the system. This time, it gave him a big surprise! It seems that this time the mission is over, it should be able to reach one hundred thousand. One hundred thousand, can extract a pinnacle level skill, Lu Yu has long been waiting for it. But now, Lu Yu has another thing to do. "System, can I get skills without reading the books I have read before?" Lu Yu asked. "can!" The system replied: "This is a repetitive reading ability. I will automatically filter out the reading steps for you, but the host needs to pay a thousand meritorious reading value. Is it necessary?" Lu Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, but still had to pay a thousand meritorious reading points? However, a thousand feats are nothing but drizzle for him now. Lu Yu is rich and powerful, so he doesn''t care about this. "Then, is there any skill attribute I can extract?" He continued to ask. "Also!" The system answered again: "This is a limited skill extraction in the book. The system will give several skills with the same attributes according to the requirements of the host. The host can choose from them. However, the extraction of skills with limited attributes requires an additional payment of two thousand. Meritorious value!" "Two thousand merits? Three thousand in total?" Lu Yu rubbed his chin, it didn''t seem to be expensive. "Host, this is only the first limited withdrawal price, the second time you need to deduct 6,000 meritorious services, and the third time it becomes 8,000! From now on, it will be 8,000!" The system reminded. What? Lu Yu''s lips twitched fiercely, scolding a profiteer. It tripled directly for the second extraction? Quadruple for the third time? System, can you pit a little bit more! ? Although Lu Yu is worth a lot of merit, no one''s property is brought by the wind! This is what he risked his life time and time again, accumulating little by little. and He still wants to extract peak skills, how can he squander it casually? Prodigal son must not do it! "Host, you can also specify a certain skill extraction, as long as it is an ability in any book, you can specify it at will." At this time, the system prompted again. "Oh? Can this be the case?" Lu Yu was slightly moved, and tentatively asked, "How much merit does it take to specify a skill extraction?" "Thirty thousand merits!" the system calmly said. puff. Lu Yu almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood on the ceiling. 30,000 feats? This is much more expensive than extracting master skills once! What a pit... More pits than Fan Tianlei! Chapter 364： Wolverine, super healing power! Lu Yu shook his head, feeling that this so-called designated skill extraction should not be used by him at present. "Host, do you need to extract limited attribute skills?" the system asked. "Of course!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Otherwise, what am I asking you for?" Time is running out and people must be saved as soon as possible. He doesn''t have time to read. You can save time for reading by spending a thousand feats to read repeatedly, and there are two thousand feats to extract limited attribute skills. After Ivias trip, after successfully completing the mission and returning home, his merits should increase a lot. After all, these three thousand meritorious services are also worth it! At present, I am only a lieutenant colonel, and there is still a long way to go. I am not afraid that I will not have the opportunity to obtain merit points. The system asks: "Excuse me, the host, need to extract the limited attribute skills in that book?" Lu Yu had a plan already in his mind, and blurted out: "Extract the skills related to medical treatment and rapid healing from the books of the Marvel World X-Men series!" System: "Received! The host spends a thousand meritorious reading points to read "X-Men" repeatedly, and the sense of substitution reaches 100%..." "After deducting the host''s two thousand meritorious services, we are screening you for the relevant skill attributes in the X-Men world..." A series of mechanized sounds of the system sounded. Lu Yu only felt the tiger''s body shocked, and a virtual screen similar to a lottery appeared before his eyes. One by one, the heroes in the X-Men world began to flash across the screen. After half a minute. A total of five heroes with healing abilities appeared in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu glanced at it and found that the first in the ranking was a disheveled guy, he didn''t know him. But looking at his clothes, he seemed to be a scientist. What I need is the ability to heal. Its okay to come to a doctor, a scientist can use it? Anyway, there are three options, Lu Yu just passed it in his heart! The second is a female named Death Woman. This is a controlled mutant whose fighting power is not inferior to Wolverine, but the healing power is far from it. "Pass! Next!" Lu Yu shouted again. The third one was the saber-toothed tiger. This guy made Lu Yu feel a little moved. In the world of the X-Men series, this guy is the brother of Wolverine, with a strong self-healing ability, and only loses to Wolverine. If Wolverine hadn''t implanted Manderman metal, he would really not be able to beat his brother! The fourth one is Wolverine himself. Needless to say, his self-healing ability will never grow old or die. As for the fifth... Lu Yu thought that Wolverine was already strong enough, but he didn''t expect even this thing to appear! It''s actually a small deadpool! If possible, Lu Yu would definitely choose Deadpool. Although Deadpool''s self-healing ability comes from Wolverine, it is better than blue. Its self-healing power is much stronger than Wolverine, and because of robbing the goddess of death with Thanos, he was cursed to be immortal by Thanos! In addition, Deadpool does not have any pain cells in his body, which is an immortal evildoer! However, under the name of Deadpool, there is also a special label. The price made Lu Yu daunted. Even the castrated version belongs to the pinnacle level and needs to be obtained at an additional price! All of Lu Yu''s belongings together were less than 90,000 meritorious services, and he couldn''t even swell his face to fill a fat man. "I''ll go to your uncle, system! Are you deliberately looking for money? You actually sit on the ground and raise the price, you are like a very unscrupulous profiteer..." Lu Yu frantically complained, and yelled fiercely. "Host, you don''t have the money to buy things yourself, do you blame the seller for selling it expensively?" The system is very calm and said: "Furthermore, this is a means of quickly recovering merit points, you can''t afford it, you don''t need to look at it!" Damn it! Lu Yu was so shocked that he couldn''t refute it. Are all the current artificial intelligence systems so good? Asking him to spend a hundred thousand feats to extract the skills of Deadpool is just an enhanced version of Uncle Wolf''s skills, but the price/performance ratio is pitifully low. mmp... Lao Tzu is not a stupid son of a landlord. He is stupid and has a lot of money! Lu Yu hummed and said decisively: "Wolverine, we need Wolverine! The system, give me the healing power of Wolverine, immediately!" The system rewards obtained last time, as well as a master-level skill extraction and a master-level skill extraction, are useless. Spend a grandmaster-level extraction opportunity to gain the super healing power of Wolverine. In Lu Yu''s opinion, it is the most cost-effective price/performance ratio! As for the master extraction, it is currently useless for Lu Yu. Let''s see if we can help He Chenguang and his team members to improve their abilities. He Chenguang''s marksmanship can be more precise and react faster, so he won''t have to trouble himself with everything in the future. If he did everything by himself, he wouldn''t be exhausted? "Ding! The host spends three thousand merit points, as well as a master-level extraction opportunity, and is extracting Wolverine skills for you..." In front of Lu Yu''s eyes, in that virtual picture, the image of Wolverine appeared dazzling. Countless rays of light converged on Lu Yu''s body, making his eyes unable to open. After a while, the dazzling light merged into a ball of light and shot into Lu Yu''s body. All the light disappeared! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the skill fusion has been completed, and the Wolverine Grandmaster-level super healing ability has been successfully obtained!" Hearing the system prompt, Lu Yu looked happy, and two bright lights came out in his eyes Is the fusion completed? Super healing power, this is what he dreams of! I don''t know what the effect is? After closing his eyes and experiencing it carefully, Lu Yu suddenly felt the changes in his body. In the battle just now, although there was no loss, there were still some bruises on the body. At this moment, these small abrasions on the face and arms are rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lu Yu was surprised, and immediately opened his sleeves to look at. Not only is the new injury recovered, but the scars left before are also squirming and fusing. "Damn! This, so powerful?" Lu Yu''s eyes showed bursts of excitement, which was hard to describe in words. This resilience is really amazing! It''s a mess! Under his observation, his skin became smoother and smoother. The rough skin in the past, as if the snake had receded its old skin, gradually fell off along with the scars in the past. When all the old skin faded away, there were no more scars left on Lu Yu''s body. The skin is like a newborn baby, white and red, like satin, and it feels quite elastic. Lu Yu was dumbfounded, looking at himself as if he was a different person, grumbled, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This It''s too exaggerated, right? Smoother than women''s skin! In the movie, I haven''t seen how much Uncle Wolf has changed. Isn''t he still the image of that crude and unsharp uncle? How come you have changed so much! Those who dont know, thought, which boy group he was a little fresh meat... Day! Why does this make Lao Tzu stay in the barracks in the future? Lu Yu was full of grief, anger and depression. Chapter 365： Surgery As if perceiving the thoughts in Lu Yu''s mind, he explained systematically: "The self-healing ability and the integration of each person''s body are different. This depends on the body genes of different people. It is not static. It is like the deadpool self-healing power comes from the King Kong. Wolf, after merging with Wolverines undead gene, although this skill has been strengthened, it cannot eliminate the scars on his body!" "In the host''s genetic sequence, perhaps more is self-healing power, so after you integrate this skill, more repair functions will appear. And the vitality and endurance in your genes will be relatively weakened! " "So that''s it, I understand." Lu Yu nodded, "This healing skill can heal others besides recovering my own injuries?" "Of course! Healing skills can be divided into two types, direct healing and indirect healing. If the host wants to heal that person, he only needs to contact any wound on the patient''s body, and he can quickly heal the opponent by consuming merit points. The speed is up to the host. To decide." "And indirect cure, the host can deplete its own blood and genes, copy or directly transport to heal others! Indirect cure does not consume merit points, it will only deplete the host''s physical strength, and cannot be used in a wide range of purposes, otherwise the host will be overwhelmed. ." The system explains in detail. "OK, understand!" Lu Yu nodded slightly. To put it bluntly, direct healing costs meritorious value and can be used in an unlimited amount on a large scale. It is a group skill! As long as the merit value is enough, you can continue to heal. But indirect cure requires the loss of one''s own blood. There is not much blood in a person, about 5,000 ml, of course, it should not be excessively consumed, otherwise it will be overwhelming. This indirection can only be counted as emergency use, only treating a few people at most. Like so many wounded in front of him, Lu Yu didn''t dare to bleed, so he should spend his merits honestly! After paying attention, Lu Yu immediately walked towards the wounded. At this moment, Tang Xinyi and An Ran are still busy, their hands and clothes are covered with wounded blood. The two men were sweating profusely and dared not rest for a moment. But there are too many wounded, they are limited in manpower, and there are still many wounded who cannot be treated. At this time, Lu Yu strode over and said: "Lu Chen, Xu Hong, go to the people who help me over there, and leave it to me here." Lu Chen and Xu Hong, who were bandaging a wounded Ivia, looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "Lu Brigade, we have a lot of people here. Are you busy alone? Or I will go over and let Xu Hong stay. Help you?" "No need!" Lu Yu waved his hand: "You two will go over together. When I finish my work, you haven''t done it yet. Believe it or not? You are all hemostatic bandaging, which is not very effective for the seriously injured! Want to save their lives, Leave it to me." Lu Chen opened his mouth in surprise, and asked, "Lu Brigade, do you still have medical skills? Are you a doctor?" Lu Yu hasn''t answered yet. At this moment, Li Erniu, who came up with the medicine from the side, raised his head proudly: "Tell you guys, except that I can''t have children and aunts, there is nothing he can''t do!" Ahem... Lu Yu coughed dryly. What kind of metaphor this Erniu was talking about? It''s hard for me to end up! puff! Suddenly, a soldier of Ivia next to him turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was shaking. "not good!" Lu Yu''s face changed, before he could say more, he rushed to him and squatted down. Lu Chen also ran over, looking anxious: "There was a broken shrapnel that jumped into his stomach. We can''t take it out for him. If the shrapnel is squeezed into the internal organs, he will be in danger. If you take it hard, he may be at any time. will die." Lu Yu frowned, and an officer next to Ivia said with a sad expression: "Mr. Lu, please think of a way and save him! This child is still young, no matter what, he must be saved. Row" Holding the body of this soldier, leaning on a rock, Lu Yu drank in a low voice, "Quickly, give me pliers and disinfectant!" Immediately, Lu Chen took the medical calipers and a bottle of disinfectant, and handed them to Lu Yu''s hand. First use the disinfectant to shower on the patient''s wound. The soldier endured the pain and snorted. Lu Yu took a deep breath, picked up the calipers, and immediately activated Wolverine''s healing power. This was the first time he was treating someone else. Lu Yu was also very nervous. He carefully pierced the pliers into the patient''s wound, and at the same time released the spider-sensing ability, looking for shrapnel and foreign objects in his body as fast as lightning. During this period, the wounded soldier kept screaming. Lu Yu didn''t immediately take out the shrapnel, but instead instilled the self-healing ability into the opponent''s wound like a thread through the palm of his hand, so that the wound would heal without heavy bleeding. Take out the shrapnel directly, it is easy to cause secondary laceration, bleeding too much, and it can kill you in half a minute. Clamping the shrapnel and slowly pulling it outwards, the self-healing force continues to repair the wound, and the spider sensor is also exploring the wound. Whenever something heals, pull out some to ensure that the wound will not tear on a large scale. As the self-healing force continued to repair, the wound slowly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flow rate of blood was also decreasing, and soon there was no blood flowing from the internal organs. Lu Yu''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, not because he had consumed too much, but because of his high concentration. Silent all around! Everyone was watching nervously, not even daring to breathe. For fear of disturbing Lu Yu, he sweated for him. Time was running slowly. Two minutes seemed to be longer than two hours. Ding! Finally the shrapnel was taken out and thrown on the iron plate in Xu Hong''s hand. Everyone was relieved. The internal organs of the opponent''s shrapnel have basically healed. The remaining Lu Yu didn''t care about it anymore, relying on his own immunity, he could completely heal himself. Lu Yu began to recover from the external wound, and immediately stopped the bleeding. Seeing that the wound had almost recovered, he stopped. Can''t let it heal, so many people are watching. If it is too shocking, Lu Yu will have to be used by others to do experiments. This is the case, the hand he showed just now was enough to shock everyone on the scene. Especially Lu Chen, with his eyes shining, watching Lu Yu''s eyes admiringly. As a medical soldier, he knew the difficulty of this operation. Under such difficult conditions, Lu Yu almost staged a textbook-like medical emergency, which he admired. "Okay, this life is saved. Just bandage it and send it to the hospital." Lu Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Don''t worry, you will be alive again in a few months!" "Thank you sir! Thank you!" The captain immediately thanked Lu Yu excitedly. Standing up, Lu Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, looking at the wounded soldier who had been sleeping soundly, a sense of satisfaction came out of his heart. Save a life and win the seventh-level Buddha statue! Lu Yu''s current feeling is that saving people is more fulfilling than killing people in battle. No wonder, those doctors who save lives and heal the wounded are so respected. Xuanhu Jishi, the angel in white, are all compliments to the doctor! "Ding! Check that the host is rescuing the dying and healing the wounded, and a side mission is now released! As long as ten people are saved in a row and help them out of danger, the host can get extra rewards from this system..." Chapter 366： upgrade! Peak skills! The sound of the system made Lu Yu''s eyes brighten, and he was excited for no reason. The idea of ??saving people was just a whim, not deliberately. He could actually get extra rewards from the system? What a surprise! Originally, he was going to save people, and there were rewards. The system didn''t seem to be that bad... It occurred to Lu Yu that he walked to the next wounded soldier. This guy was seriously injured. There were a lot of bandages wrapped around his body. His right leg was blown off, and his left arm was missing a hand. Several pieces were stuck in his body. Shrapnel, the injury is very serious. Although the blood has stopped, but with such a serious injury, maybe you have to hang up if you can''t hold on for half an hour. Naturally, Lu Yu couldn''t die without saving! A person has been rescued, giving him full confidence, and he immediately shouted: "Prepare pliers, adrenaline, and disinfectant!" After a while, Lu Chen and Xu Hong gave the things to Lu Yu. When they saw that they were still here, Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter with you? I asked you to go there and help. Doesn''t my order count? I''m still worried that I can''t save people!" Lu Chen shook his head quickly: "No! I, I just want to see and learn..." Lu Yu''s face was somber and terrifying, and he roared: "When is it all? I still study! I will have opportunities to study in the future. Now quickly roll me over to help my life. Give me here. This is an order! Execute it now!" "Yes!" Lu Chen and Xu Hong nodded hurriedly, threw down their things and ran to the opposite side to help Tang Xinyi and An Ran. Dare to doubt Lu Yu''s ability? Do not make jokes! Regarding the hand that the other party showed just now, let alone them, any professional field doctor who came over would not have done better than Lu Yu. Whether or not the wounded soldier could be rescued were two things. But in just two minutes, Lu Yu completed such a complicated set of operations, and the medical equipment was so simple. This made Lu Chen and Xu Hong shocked, and they wanted to observe and study next to them. After leaving the two of them, Lu Yu said to Li Erniu: "Erniu, you also go over to help, and the wounded on Ivia''s side can be handed over to me." Li Erniu naturally believed in Lu Yu''s words, and nodded without a second word: "Okay, I''m past. If there is a need, Brother Yu can call me me!" Leaving a word, Li Erniu handed the medical equipment to the captain, turned and ran to the opposite side in a hurry. This Captain Ivia, acting as Lu Yu''s temporary assistant, carefully stood beside him. There were also a few uninjured soldiers who lay hands beside them, taking care of the pliers and gauze thrown by Lu Yu. Every time Lu Yu lost something, they would sterilize it and put it back on the plate for the other party to use at any time. The captain squatted aside, and as soon as Lu Yu needed it, he would pass things up. Time continued to pass, and as the operation continued, Lu Yu became more and more skilled in his movements. In a blink of an eye, twenty minutes passed. With the help of super healing power, Lu Yu easily removed the shrapnel from the wounded and repaired the wound skillfully. In addition to healing wounds, self-healing power can also stimulate cell activity and re-create new blood. Even if some wounded were treated with wounds, they could not survive due to excessive blood loss and physical weakness. In the end, death cannot be avoided! however As long as he has the healing power to regenerate blood, even if he loses too much blood, the wounded will bleed and die. Lu Yu would stimulate their body''s hematopoietic cells to continuously produce new blood to maintain their physical activity. Time passed by every minute, and another half an hour passed. With his strong self-healing ability, Lu Yu successfully rescued the tenth person. Failure to treat one person will cost one hundred merit points, and the tenth person will only have one thousand merit points. Lu Yu was not worried about this, anyway, he could make more money without merit. When this mission is completed, there may be tens of thousands of dollars in money. Compared with these feats, the consumption today is nothing but drizzle. There is a reward if you have to pay! Throwing the last shattered shrapnel in his hand into the tray, Lu Yu quickly displayed his healing power. However, in order to look more natural, he took the needle and thread and simply sutured the wound. After stitching up the wound, Lu Yu clapped his hands and stood up and said, "Okay, let him infusion!" Immediately, someone came over with an infusion bottle. Lu Yu went to see the injuries of other people again, and they were not too fatal. After a simple treatment, there was no need to work too much. "Ding, congratulations to the host, complete the side mission of saving the dead and healing the wounded, and get an extra reward from this system!" "The reward is being distributed, please wait..." "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have won three thousand meritorious rewards!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have obtained an extra skill upgrade, and you are currently screening and extracting... I just stretched my waist, and the system prompts that the reward has arrived. A smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face! Three thousand merits are not much, but it is better to have something than nothing. Although he is now a rich man with small assets, no one would think he has too much money. Little rich man wants to be a bigger man, even the richest man wants to be the richest man in the world! No one dreams, what is the difference between a man and a salted fish? "Ding! The skill screening is completed, the demon-shaped female grandmaster-level transformation ability has been upgraded to the peak level, and it is being merged..." Lu Yu felt that his body was surrounded by a strange ability, as if he had been hit by an electric current. This is not the same as when acquiring other skills. It seems that the pores on the skin surface are all protruding slowly turning into lizard-like particles. This feeling comes fast and goes fast! After about half a minute, everything was completely restored. Lu Yu lowered his head and found that his skin had not changed at all, it was still as smooth as a baby. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the pinnacle-level skills have been merged by 60%, and you already have the pinnacle-level devilish transformation ability!" "Analysis of peak-level deformability: It allows the host to copy any structure without being limited to changes in appearance, changing body size, strength, hardness and flexibility! It can also change the molecular structure and bone density of the body, and the effect is far beyond the master-level Yi Rong Shu. Just look at a reference object, and after the mind generates an image, the host can become the person who wants to become!" "However, you only have 60% of the fusion now. As the degree of fusion continues to increase, it will be enough to make the fake and the real after the change! The fusion has reached 85% or more, even if you are holding a magnifying glass, you can''t find a half flaw..." Lu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his second pinnacle skill would actually be this transformation ability. It''s a bit unexpected... 60% fusion? enough! This is much more powerful than Yirongshu. With a master-level transformation ability, Lu Yu could not change his body shape or size, but now he can change whatever he wants. Even if you change from a man to a woman, it''s probably fine. This skill can be said to be enough against the sky. Opening his eyes, Lu Yu''s gaze fell not far ahead, and a dead body was lying on the ground. The size of this dead body was far from that of Lu Yu, just like the weak chicken version of Captain Steve before the super soldier serum was injected. It''s a little over one meter, very thin and short! With a thought, Lu Yu silently shouted, "Transformed!" Chapter 367： Zhakas video As soon as his mind moved, the muscle tissue of Lu Yu''s face immediately squirmed, and his body shape changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, his appearance became highly consistent with that of the deceased, even his height and body shape were the same, very thin and short. This scene is really creepy! Obviously that person had been dead for a while, but he was standing opposite him. It''s like **** in broad daylight. Coincidentally, the captain of Ivia happened to be approaching Lu Yu. "Mr. Lu, thank you so much for helping us treat the wounded! If it weren''t for you to rejuvenate, they..." This guy said sincerely grateful, and Lu Yu also looked back at him at the same time. The next second, the voice stopped abruptly! The captain''s face was dull and choking, and the tray in his hand fell to the ground, and the white gauze and pliers inside were scattered all over the floor. The person in front of him, where is Lu Yu, is clearly a soldier under his command. But this soldier, who was seriously injured and died just now, was carried to the dead by himself. His lips were trembling, and his face was pale: "Crafting... the corpse!" As he said, he fell to the ground and started to pee. When this guy called so, the movement immediately attracted the people next to him, and they looked curiously. "Nick, what''s the matter with you? What scam?" A lieutenant asked suspiciously. "He, he... he cheated!" Nick panicked and pointed at Lu Yu like a ghost. What? Inexplicably, everyone looked at Lu Yu along the way, and found that the other person was standing there with indifferent expression, nothing wrong. At this time, Lu Yu had already withdrawn his deforming power and restored his physical appearance. "Nick, are you sick? Isn''t Mr. Lu okay?" "Yes! Take a closer look, what''s the problem?" "You must have hallucinations..." Everyone was full of weird faces and spoke out. Nick rubbed his eyes, fixedly looking at Lu Yu, opening his mouth in surprise. Just now, it was obviously his dead subordinate, standing there, still grinning at himself horribly... In such a blink of an eye, disappeared again? Nick looked forward again, where the dead bodies were stacked. The subordinate had died a long time ago, lying there motionless, his whole body stiff was obviously dead. This Nick patted his forehead suspiciously. Is it an illusion to dare to love? With his support, he got up and smiled at Lu Yu embarrassedly: "Mr. Lu, I may be too tired to look at dazzling eyes! I''m sorry, I made you laugh..." "It''s okay." Lu Yu waved his hand generously: "This situation is normal on the battlefield! The departure of the comrades-in-arms will make us miss." But at this moment, I was quite satisfied with the effect of this peak-level deformation ability. The deformation power of the complete version of the magical girl is much stronger than the castrated version of the grandmaster level. Instantly changed his body shape and became a very different person from him. That soldier, but got along with Captain Nick day and night. Even he couldn''t tell it, enough to explain the authenticity of the disguise. This skill does not seem to have much effect, but the magic girl uses this ability to easily play between Professor X and Magneto. In the future, on the battlefield, with this skill, Lu Yu can easily get into the enemy''s camp and beheaded without being spotted! "Lu Brigade, come here quickly!" Suddenly, the shout of Captain Jiaolong Yang Rui came from the front. "You guys rest first, I''ll go over and take a look." After explaining to Nick and others, Lu Yu strode forward. At this moment, Team Yang was holding a tablet in his hand, and it was Captain Gao Yun displayed on the screen. The two are using satellite, remote video. "Captain Gao, Lu Yu is here to report!" After running over, Lu Yu stood upright and saluted. Gao Yun replied, with a slightly serious expression on his face, and said: "Lu Brigade, I have a video here for you to see, it was sent by Zhaka." Lu Yu had a bad premonition and faintly guessed something. "Okay! Let me see!" He replied immediately. No matter what, all the information about Xhaka, he must get the first time. Gao Yun immediately asked someone to switch the screen to a video. The environment in the video seems to be in a closed room with very dark light. A total of four people, each tied to a chair, wearing black hoods, can''t see their faces. A group of people in black, who also wear masks, walked into the picture and lifted the headgear of the four people. Three of them were foreigners, and there was a middle-aged woman, who was exactly the Deng Mei they were looking for. ... At this moment, the picture flickered a few times, and a slightly hoarse voice came out: "This is our own business and does not require any outsiders to intervene! Please take your people and get out of here right away. Right now, there is only one of you. When you are young, when no one has left, I promise that I will order an attack on you, and each of you will end up just like them." When the words fell, the group of people in black stood coldly behind the chairs, and the three foreign men were immediately executed. The picture is **** and cruel! Lu Yu frowned, and an extremely cold light flashed in his eyes: "These **** are simply crazy demons!" Yang Rui clenched his fists and creaked, a strong murderous intent appeared on his face. The hoarse voice sounded again: "I am still very generous. In order to allow you to evacuate here safely, I will give you one more hour, which adds up to a total of two hours! From this moment on, you must get out of me, otherwise I Will kill, I will do what I say." The video ends here. Hey! The screen bounced a few times Gao Yun reappeared, and solemnly said: "Lu Yu, now you only have an hour and fifty minutes left. You have to take time." Lu Yu shouted: "Don''t worry, the convoy picking up us is about to arrive, and will arrive in the town of Bassem within an hour!" "That''s great!" Gao Yun relaxed his expression and said, "According to the instructions, you must ensure Deng Mei''s safety anyway. The important task of bringing her back is left to you! Can it be done?" "Yes!" Lu Yu shouted with his head high and chest up. As soon as the call was over, a roar of car engines came from the road far away. It seems that a convoy of pick-ups has arrived. Lu Yu looked up and waited, as expected. More than a dozen local Ivia cars drove toward here mightily. Among them, there are many off-road military vehicles, as well as several armored vehicles and medical vehicles, which are quite luxuriously equipped. "Let''s set off quickly and leave the wounded to them." Lu Yu said to Yang Rui. The two immediately assembled their respective teams to prepare to pedal. Lu Yu stepped forward, found the person in charge of the team, and said straightforwardly: "Give me your car!" The person in charge was a major, and he was taken aback when he heard the words: "Mr. Lu, the order we received is to **** you..." Lu Yu interrupted him: "No, you will help take care of the wounded here first. We will go on our way first, so that we will not delay! When we get to the place, I will contact you first and tell you the specific directions. Then, you will take someone Just come and support!" The major looked at the wounded on the floor, so many people could not be ignored. Besides, the instructions given to him above were also based on Lu Yu''s orders. Since the other party gave the order, he can only follow it. Chapter 368： Disguise? Im good at this The major immediately ordered to go down and separated three military vehicles from the convoy and handed them to Lu Yu and the others. Saying goodbye to the opponent, Lu Yu led the A team and the Jiaolong people, boarded the car and quickly set off towards the small town of Bassem. Time, after twelve noon, the convoy was driving on the desolate desert. The strong sunlight shone down, as if it was about to melt everything. Even if they were sitting in the car, everyone was sweating like rain. Wiping the sweat with the sleeves, everyone in the car put their blood-filled hands on the trouser legs and took out compressed biscuits and water. I haven''t eaten anything that day. After a fierce battle just now, I urgently need to replenish energy. When the car ran, it was still extremely bumpy, especially when they were in a hurry. Once the speed of this vehicle is raised, it is like a flat boat moving forward in strong winds and waves, and may be overturned by the waves at any time. The people of Team A and Jiaolong seemed to have thorns under their buttocks, and they could hardly touch their seats. The body will always jump up and down, and the helmet hits the roof of the car. Buzzing... The three cars drove to their maximum horsepower, madly like beasts, racing wildly in the uninhabited desert. The sky is full of yellow sand and dust, and there are long and bottomless wheel marks! I don''t know how long it has been, but at the end of the infinite horizontal line, there finally appeared the wrong city buildings. In the sun, it seems like golden castles standing on the desolate desert. Lu Yu looked around, and with the help of super eagle eyes, this golden town had a panoramic view. "Drive over, that is the town of Bassem!" A touch of excitement flashed in his eyes, Lu Yu shouted murderously. The super eagle eye can see any movement three kilometers away. A bird flying by can be clearly captured by Lu Yu, which is much better than any military high-power telescope. Lu Yu opened the skylight, stood in the car, and squinted to observe the situation in the small town of Bassem ahead. This small town has long been guarded strictly and guarded everywhere. On the tops of the two slightly higher buildings, there are also machine gun positions. In the central area of ??the town, there are two towering outposts. There are also guards standing on it, and heavy machine guns are also placed, which can be described as armed to the teeth of the whole town. "Stop, let''s take our weapons and walk towards five o''clock on foot, up the opposite hillside." Lu Yu patted the roof of the car and called out loudly. There must be military telescopes on the two outposts. Once the car drives past, their whereabouts will be immediately exposed. Lu Yu planned that until Deng Mei was rescued, they still wouldn''t be stunned. In addition, he has other ideas of his own, Zhaka will never be in the small town of Bassem, this is just his base. A boss at the level of Xhaka would not be easily found, nor would he place a hiding spot in such an obvious place. The opponent can only show himself, Lu Yu must have a bargaining chip in his hand. Lu Yu had already planned for this bargaining chip. When he was watching the movie Operation Red Sea, he noticed it, it was in the town. Give an order. Both the A team and the Jiaolong commando team immediately pulled over. Everyone quickly got armed and rushed to the hill ahead. This hillside is a little higher than the small town of Bassem. Standing on the hillside, you can just see the whole town. Lu Yu put up the pergola and looked over, showing the layout of the town at a glance. Not surprisingly, there were armed men in black everywhere, and according to intelligence, there were only a team of more than 100 people. But obviously, the intelligence is wrong. A glance at it, a rough estimate of the number of people in the town is five or six hundred! Fully worthy of the regular army. This is only in the visible place, plus hidden in the building, I''m afraid there will be more people. "No, our intelligence is misguided. There are too many people. I''m afraid it''s not easy to act..." Yang Rui lowered his face slightly: "Just those of us, if we attack, we will be swallowed and there will be no bones left!" Not only on the Jiaolong Commando side, but also the people of Team A, their faces are also very ugly. This time, the situation was completely different from when they went to the island to attack the pirates. The islands terrain is vast, covered by rainforest everywhere, and they have plenty of room for display. Coupled with air support, it is easy to fight. Although the number of people is small, there is no need to worry too much. You can fight as you want. The pirates will only be led by the nose. But the situation is different right now. This small town is closed. Once it gets into a bitter battle in the city, there are buildings everywhere. The enemy occupies the right time and place, and can rely on the advantages of the terrain to fight against them. Once the time is prolonged, it will be very detrimental to Team A and Jiaolong. First, the ammunition will be cut off if it is not given, and will only be slaughtered when it is exhausted. Moreover, Lu Yu saw that there were still a few Iron Kings parked in the town. This was a super killer. In case the enemy is driving a tank, a few shots can blast them into scum. It''s useless no matter where you hide! "The land brigade, the number of enemies and weapons are far more than us, we can''t be too risky to fight, or wait for Ivia''s team to come over?" Yang Rui suggested. "Yeah, Zhaka has arranged so many people It is safer to wait for the reinforcements to arrive." Lu Chen echoed. "No!" Lu Yu shook his head decisively: "Don''t forget, we only have half an hour left! Those crazy guys are not good, we can wait, but can Deng Mei wait? One step at night, maybe we see her head! So we must Before that, save people." Yang Rui frowned, "According to you, we can only attack by force? But even if there are so many people below, even if they sneak in in disguise, there is a high chance that they will be discovered." "Hehe, it''s not the disguise technique, this is handed to me." Lu Yu was full of confidence and smiled: "This is what I do, it''s guaranteed to be seamless!" What? Yang Rui and Lu Chen looked at each other, and looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "You can still change your face? Are you sure?" Before Lu Yu spoke, Li Erniu said dissatisfied: "What''s wrong with my brother Yu? I have said, except for not having children accidentally, there is nothing he can''t do! Make-up is a trivial thing for Brother Yu! " He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others also nodded one after another. When the new barracks exercised for the first time, they had seen Lu Yu''s disguise. Even the people around them can''t see through, let alone the enemy? Yang Rui didnt believe it, and said solemnly, I think its better to discuss it carefully! Now the town is full of people. If you can easily break in, you have to look for it one room after another. Easy to expose!" "Deng Mei is the trump card that Xhaka holds in his hand. It will not be easy for you to find, and the defense must be tight. Even if you find it, it will be difficult for you to take people away from under their noses! If you are exposed then, there will be Hundreds of guns are fired at you, and no matter how powerful they are, you will be beaten into flesh." Chapter 369： Take time to learn foreign languages He does not approve of this decision! Although in Yang Rui''s mind, Lu Yu is indeed very powerful, but he is not so powerful that guns are invincible, right? Faced with hundreds of people firing with guns, they would be beaten into blood in an instant, unless you can fly into the clouds, but Lu Yu is not a god! Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "I said, I have my own solution, and I won''t reveal my identity! Are you doubting my ability?" Being stared at by Lu Yu''s eyes so much, Yang Rui felt cold in his heart for no reason. From the face of the other person, he saw incomparable confidence, and he didn''t know exactly what Lu Yu would do to solve this matter. He didn''t speak any more, Lu Yu was the highest commander in this operation. Since the other party insists on this, then he has no reason to oppose it! Doing the same is, if it is discovered, everyone can only fight to the death. Seeing that no one was talking anymore, Lu Yu continued to ask, "Are there any photos of Zhaka''s staff? Show me, it''s best to be the one who is proud of him." Upon hearing this, An Ran turned on the microcomputer immediately. The Ivia General Bridget has shared a lot of information about Xhaka with them, including his subordinates. Quickly manipulated it, and immediately extracted more than a dozen photos, most of which were of Middle Eastern race. "That''s it, they are all important members of Zhaka!" An Ran said. Lu Yu glanced across, staring at a bearded man in a turban and said, "Okay, it''s him." An Ran clicked on the other partys information and said, This guys name is Shawanfu. He is one of Xhakas right-hand men. He has caused many attacks here! He was behind the Ivia rebels. ! And intelligence shows that this Chavanf has repeatedly contacted the rebels..." After listening to An Ran''s retelling, Lu Yu roughly grasped the basic information of this Shawanf. Keeping his eyes fixed on the photo, the peak-level magical woman''s ability to deform, immediately replicated his appearance. In addition to external conditions, the peak-level deformation ability can also deal with sounds and languages. Of course, the prerequisite is that the voice of the other party must be heard before the deformation force can be stored. Achieve one-to-one copy with the parties. "Is there a video recording of him? I want to listen to his voice!" Lu Yu ordered again. "Yes, this guy has sent threatening videos many times. It''s easy to find." With that, An Ran immediately retrieved a video and clicked to play. In the video, Chawanf was covered in his face and grumbled in some unintelligible Arabic. The magical girl''s transformation skills immediately scanned the opponent''s voice and began to copy it. Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to fuse the information he had obtained in his brain, and stored it in his own memory. When the fusion was completed, Lu Yu took out another copy of "A New Compilation of Arabic" from him and began to read quickly. The members of Team A were naturally not surprised by Lu Yu''s actions, but Jiaolong was very puzzled. At this moment, when he saw him take out a book and read it, Yang Rui and others stared. "Arabic?" Xu Hong was surprised and covered his mouth: "I''ll go! Lu Brigade, you... are you learning a foreign language now?" Yang Rui was speechless: "This is too joking! There is only less than half an hour left. We will go in soon. How can we learn a foreign language in such a short time? Lu Brigade, you are taking your own life inappropriately. What happened..." Lu Yu didn''t listen to the words of these two people. Turning his head down, he said to the system silently: "Turn on super fast reading!" In an instant, a very strange feeling went straight to Lu Yu Tianling. This mysterious and mysterious feeling was beyond words, and Lu Yu was immersed in an unmanned state. It seems that the whole person is detached from reality, only the book in his hands is in his eyes, and his heart is extremely peaceful. "Military, give some reaction! It''s really not the time to read...More Seen through." Yang Rui was full of seriousness, still talking there. He didn''t believe that Lu Yu had learned a foreign language in such a short time. Moreover, seeing Lu Yu''s actions like flying through the book, he was even more speechless! What is reading? Turn it so fast, you can see a woolen yarn! Don''t say words, you can''t even read the page number, right? Yang Rui began to feel deeply worried about the consequences of Lu Yu''s irresponsibility. Thinking, Lu Yu really planned to do this, he must stop him, and he can''t let him sacrifice in vain! five minutes. The system prompt sounded as promised in Lu Yu''s mind! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, who successfully finished reading "The Complete Arabic" and gained elite-level Arabic language skills." Lu Yu put down the book, and in his mind combined the knowledge of the language he had just learned with the voice of Shawanfu copied by the magic girl. call! In the end, the turbid qi was exhaled, and the whole person''s spirit was shaken, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously. "Lu Brigade, you have to learn step by step! If you turn the book like this, you won''t be able to complete a sentence, let''s..." Seeing Lu Yu throw down the book, Yang Rui thought he had given up, and secretly persuaded him with relief. Lu Yu turned his head to look at him, grinned suddenly, and began to say a lot of words in his mouth. These words, although they can''t understand a word, but the tone of Shawanfu''s voice in the video just now is not much different! Huh! Yang Rui, who was chattering endlessly, stopped abruptly, staring at Lu Yu with terror. "How is it? You can pass the level now, right!" Lu Yu smiled: "A person as big as Chawanf As long as the words are up to the point, others will not question it. The Jiaolong members including Yang Rui and Xu Hong were all shocked. A look like a ghost! This Nima will do? In such a short time, Lu Yu actually took the time to learn a foreign language, and he still learned it from a book? Even the tone, demeanor and voice are exactly the same as Shawanfu! Is this guy a language genius? No, geniuses are not so perverted! Yang Rui stared at Lu Yu speechlessly, and a turbulent sea was set off inside. "Haha! What did I say? Don''t underestimate my brother Yu, no one in this world can''t learn." Li Erniu was high-spirited and raised his head proudly. "Okay, find a dress similar to Chavanfell, time is running out, get ready to act!" Lu Yu gave a light command. Everyone acted immediately. In less than three minutes, Lu Yu, Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei all dressed up as locals. After going down the mountain, they swaggered into the town. Before entering the town, Lu Yu had already used the Devilish Girl''s transformation skills to transform himself into Sawanfu''s appearance. The change from head to toe is not only about his face, but his body is also quite tall, with a full length of 1.85 meters and a beard on his face. There was no trace of Lu Yu at all! I don''t know that he is Chavanf, and it can be seen that this is a native of Ivia, disguised to perfection. Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei were covered with gauze scarves, guarding Lu Yu from left to right, acting as his bodyguards. Most people who travel outside in this place are used to covering their faces with a scarf. Because of faith, it is a city in the desert, so naturally no one will doubt it. Chapter 370： Secretly saving people does not exist! Before Lu Yu set off, he also released all the army dogs, and the mighty generals arrived in the small town of Bassem. According to Lu Yu''s instructions, the army dog ??secretly placed explosives without being noticed. This is a town, unlike fighting on an island, it must be arranged in advance. Otherwise, it would be Lu Yu who came in. It was not enough for people to stuff their teeth, and it was said that they would destroy the base here. Watching the army dogs leaping into the city flexibly, putting explosives in crowded places, and rushing back quickly, the dogs picked up the explosives in their mouths again and disappeared. The people of the Jiaolong Commando were shocked and they couldn''t close their mouths. Is this Nima still a dog? How come the Bits are like special forces! Gu Shun was dumbfounded, and murmured inconceivably: "Damn, it turns out that their military dogs do this? What a long experience..." On the way, Lu Yu brought military dogs with them. They were so fierce that no one except Lu Yu was a bird. Especially for the people of the Jiaolong Commando, he was very vigilant and always grinned at them. At first, the Flood Dragon members including Gu Shun didn''t understand, what exactly was Lu Yu doing with these military dogs? They are going to fight. What can a group of military dogs do? Can they use their mouths to demand enemies on the battlefield? Any dog ??will fall down with one shot! Until they saw this scene, they finally understood that the dare to love army dogs have such a big effect. They will also plant bombs? Niubi... Li Erniu''s face is full of arrogance: "Don''t underestimate these military dogs, they are the main force and comrades in the A team, all of them are amazing! If you fight alone, you may not be able to do them... let me tell you. In fact, Brother My Yu''s military dogs have made war exploits, and they killed more enemies than you." "real or fake?" Li Dong glared, and said in disbelief, "Er Niu, are you bragging? This army dog ??is so powerful!" "You do not believe?" Li Erniu glanced at him diagonally: "I never make a joke! These military dogs can not only pick up explosives, they are more capable! When you see it with your own eyes, you will know if I brag..." "Well, whether it''s true or not, I''m quite convinced about the fact that military dogs can hold explosives anyway!" Yang Rui sighed with a thumbs up: "Your Team A is indeed a Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. Not only do you have a commander like the Lu Brigade, but even the dogs are so crass! We Jiaolong must learn from you." At this time, Xu Tianlong, who was observing, put down his binoculars: "Stop talking, the captain and the others have successfully entered the town, let''s prepare! When the army dogs put the explosives, we will act." Yang Rui turned his head and asked, "How are they? Have they been discovered?" He Chenguang smiled and said: "Team Yang, our captain never does anything unsure. Now that we have rushed through several levels, you don''t have to worry about him!" Yang Rui immediately grabbed the binoculars and looked at it. In the line of sight, Lu Yu and others, posing as Chawanf, were passing through a checkpoint guarded by personnel. After seeing Lu Yu, none of these people recognized them, and they immediately saluted him respectfully. Lu Yu didn''t rush, greeted them, whispering in Arabic. The guards were relaxed, laughing and laughing, completely treating Lu Yu as a real Sawanf. "Damn!" Yang Rui''s eyes almost stared out: "The Lu Brigade is really a talent... No, the talent is not enough, he is a genius!" "Okay, let''s seize the time. The explosives are here, and the military dog ??will take it away." He Chenguang urged, and said to Gu Shun: "You and Li Tang occupy the highest ground on the left, I will go to the highest ground on the right!" "Yes." Gu Shun and Li Dao didn''t hesitate about He Chenguang''s order, and immediately fumbled to the left high ground. "Zhuang Yu, you are responsible for setting up the antenna and keeping the communication signal smooth! Lu Chen, come and help him and carry out the necessary cover." "Yes!" Zhuang Yu and Lu Chen took the lead and quickly sneaked to the height of the hillside and began to erect the antenna. Slightly hesitating, He Chenguang said again: "Tong Li, you, Shishi, and Li Erniu also sneaked into the town with makeup. Remember, go to the tank, there are more enemies there, and suppress them with heavy firepower. , Don''t let the tank start!" "understand!" "Leave it to us over there!" Nodding vigorously at three o''clock, quickly rushed down the hillside into the town. He Chenguang looked at the few remaining people and shouted: "Team Yang, Xu Hong and Longlong, you spread out and sneak into the town one by one, standing by at any time! Whenever there is chaos, give them a fire and continue to cause riots." "Good." Yang Rui squeezed the gun and nodded. The three of them quickly dressed up and entered the town separately. "Xinyi, An Ran, you are responsible for taking care of Brother Yu and the others, and covering at any time." He Chenguang said to the two women. "Don''t worry, this kind of thing is left to us, there is no need to order!" Tang Xinyi glanced at him and said, "You go to your place quickly." "Hehe, it''s good if you know, how dare I order the two? I''m going, pay attention to safety." He Chenguang smiled awkwardly before turning to leave. The two sides separated, Tang Xinyi and An Ran looked at each other and rushed towards their posts. the other side. Lu Yu, who was disguised as Chavanf in the town, was no different from Chavanf in terms of height, body shape, appearance and voice ~ www.novelhall.com~ wherever he went, he was respected by the garrison, let alone anyone doubted. Shawanf''s status is very high in the Zhaka group, and it is also highly regarded by Zhaka, and he will take care of many things. Such a big man, no matter where he appears in the city, he is unimpeded. Along the way, Lu Yu easily moved out of the place where Deng Mei was being held. In order to curry favor with Lu Yu, one of the defenders took the initiative to flatter him and told him that the doctors who had been arrested not long ago were detained. He thought that Chavanf came to interrogate specially. With this information, Lu Yu praised the defender of the "director"! This guy bubbling with joy, he seems to have seen his appreciation and salary increase, and he is reaching the peak of his life... Lu Yu turned his head, this stupid lack, waiting to be beheaded by Sawanf. However, this time not only was it possible to save people, but also to get information, which was a killer weapon. Knowing the location of the detention, Lu Yu immediately rushed to the destination with people and rescued Deng Mei. The guards at the door all saluted when the Chawanf came to him. Shaking his hand, Lu Yu rushed into the house. There were dozens of guards distributed inside, sitting in twos and threes together playing cards, making a lot of noise. After Lu Yu came in, a group of these people stood up in panic, and their cards were still on the ground. Everyone salutes respectfully, and will not bend over to stand. "Niu Bian, Brother Yu!" Wang Yanbing secretly gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. He has never enjoyed this kind of treatment before! Following Brother Yu, it really benefits a lot. "Lead the way, I want to see Deng Mei!" Lu Yu shouted sternly, and immediately two guards ran forward and took the three to the place where Deng Mei was detained. Chapter 371： Middle Easterners from Long Country The place where Deng Mei was detained was a dark room. After the door was opened, Lu Yu immediately led people in. "Catch her!" Lu Yu waved his hand, Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei immediately rushed over and escorted Deng Mei to stand. "What are you doing? Just let me go, I won''t go with you." Deng Mei was panicked, yelling and struggling violently. She thought that these people were going to kill herself, and her eyes filled with despair and tears burst into her eyes. Lu Yu strode over and whispered in her ear: "I''m here to save you, don''t be afraid, just follow me!" Deng Mei looked at Lu Yu in astonishment. What this guy said was indeed fluent in Chinese. But the other party clearly has a big beard and is a standard Middle Easterner! "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Deng Mei said coldly. She still has the vigilance she should have. What if the other party finds someone who can speak Chinese to fool her? Here, she will not easily trust anyone. Lu Yu continued: "I am an army special force. Captain Gao Yun sent me here. I am now in disguise. You will know when you go out with me!" Hearing Gao Yun''s name, Deng Mei''s expression eased. Gao Yun is a navy colonel and the person in charge who took them back this time! Could this guy really come from Long Country? Although Deng Mei didn''t believe it all, he didn''t resist any more, and he accepted Lu Yu''s identity temporarily. Lu Yu blinked at her and shouted coldly in Arabic, "Quick! Take her away, I want to live broadcast and kill her!" Although Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei didn''t know what Lu Yu was talking about, they knew that they wanted to take people away when they saw his wave of hands. The two held Deng Mei excitedly, ready to leave the house. Deng Mei stared at them coldly, resisting symbolically twice to avoid being suspected. The guards around were full of enthusiasm, raising their hands and shouting: "Kill her! Kill her..." Lu Yu looked at them with a kindly expression on his face, sweeping across everyones face, but murderous intent surged in his heart: "You **** with a thousand swords, still want to kill? I sent you all to **** today!" Quietly winked at Wang Yanbing Song Kaifei, and asked them to take the people out first. The two nodded, holding Deng Mei from left to right, and walked outside the house. When they went out, Lu Yu grabbed the collar of a guard next to him and asked, "Where is the person you just caught? Where is it locked up?" Without any doubt, the guy pointed to the hallway on the left: "It''s closed at the end of the room over there." "Okay, it''s all about you!" Lu Yu waved his hand, sneaked the house back, and strode towards the room. There were two guards at the door, and when they saw Lu Yu, they saluted immediately. "Open the door, I want to see the doctor!" Lu Yu shouted. The two nodded and bowed, hurriedly unlocking the room, Lu Yu walked in alone. After he entered, the door was closed again, and the room was plunged into cold and gloom. There is not much space inside. There is only a small bed with a person lying on it, and his hands and feet are fixed on the bed with ropes. This guy is the doctor who has mastered the secret of the yellow cake! However, he didn''t put his mind on the right way. After studying the secret, he wanted to sell it to Xhaka for a deal. It is a pity that the Zhaka Group is not a good crop. They don''t like to buy with money, but directly grab it. The doctor who didn''t get the money stopped doing it and wanted to escape with the yellow cake. As a result, he was pursued and killed by Zhaka''s people halfway through, and his body was pierced by a sharp weapon. Now this guy is still in a coma. He stepped forward to check his injury, the wound was running directly from behind, and the situation was very serious. You can''t die like this, this guy is really like Xiaoqiang! Of course, Lu Yu didn''t want him to die, it''s still useful to keep this guy. Put the palm of your hand on the wound, and the self-healing force continuously emerged and transmitted into the doctor''s body. The fatal wound after simple stitching began to recover slowly with a speed visible to the naked eye under the super self-healing power. The wounded internal organs and muscle tissues in the body are also beginning to rejuvenate, the cells are reactivated, and they are gradually recovering from the inside out. Within two minutes. The guy screamed and opened his eyes suddenly: "Ah..." Lu Yu immediately let go, as long as this guy can speak, not really save him. What caught your eye was Lu Yu''s ferocious face. The doctor was so frightened that he shouted: "Mr. Chavanf, we signed an agreement. You can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me... " Staring at him coldly, Lu Yu said: "Tell me the whereabouts of Huangbing, I will spare your life!" Of course the doctor is not stupid. He knows that he can live to the present because he has mastered this amulet. Once handed over, is he still alive? "Mr. Chavanf, I can give you things or no money, but you must let me go." This guy gritted his teeth and his eyes flickered: "You take me out of here first, and when I''m sure I''m safe, I''ll give you things!" "Are you kidding me?" Lu Yu sneered. "I am not kidding!" The doctor said with a serious face: "I promise to give you things, and I will never break my promise. I can swear by my fame! But the premise is to save my life first. If I lose things now, will there be life?" "Do you think you don''t say I don''t know anymore?" Lu Yu shook his head. Originally, he wanted this guy to take it out by himself. Since he doesn''t know what is good or bad, he has to do it. Pressing his hand on the opponent''s wound, the doctor yelled in pain immediately. "Your wound doesn''t seem to be stitched, right? I''ll help you re-stitch it!" Lu Yu smiled coldly and put his hand into his wound. "Ah, no! Don''t..." "Let me go, please let me go..." The doctor was full of horror, and screamed miserably in pain. Hearing this familiar scream of killing pigs, the guards outside have long been used to it. Shawanfu is extremely cruel, and is recognized as the number one killer under Xhaka. His first hobby is torturing. The more miserable the torment, the greater the sense of accomplishment. Those who fell into his hands rarely survived. This is a bloodthirsty, perverted guy! Will use all kinds of terrible punishments to interrogate and get the answers they want. And the other side. Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei were escorting Deng Mei, walking on the street, and hurried out of the town. Although they have not been exposed for the time being, all accidents may happen. Only when you go outside is real safety. However, they followed Lu Yu, who pretended to be Chavanf, and made a big circle around the town, so most of the guards knew them. All the way down, it went smoothly without anyone interrogating. Everyone thinks that they are under Chavanf, and what he did was naturally ordered by Chavanf. Who dare not open his eyes to question? Naturally, no one doubts! Even if they let people go in the street, no one would dare to say anything. Chapter 372： The twin brother who has been missing for many years? Chapter 362 The twin brother who has been missing for many years? Deng Mei was stared at by the guards, only feeling numb and uncomfortable. When I started, I was panicked and at a loss! "Don''t visit them, bow your head, we will be safe when we get out of town, please bear with me now." Wang Yanbing said in a low voice while walking. "Yes, don''t look at them anymore. If someone comes forward to ask questions, we won''t expose it." Song Kaifei sullen his head and rushed, looking around vigilantly from the corner of his eye. Deng Mei hurriedly lowered her head. By this time, she had completely trusted the identity of the other party. I was both excited and nervous, and of course she was rescued and could go home! The nervousness is naturally because they are still in the den of thieves, which means that the three of them are rushing into the tiger''s den in Longtan. A little bit of trouble or being found, the rescue operation fell short. Not only could he not leave, but he would also entail two special forces around him. But fortunately, no one came to question them along the way, and they arrived at the checkpoint on the edge of the town. Just as Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei breathed a sigh of relief, a car roar suddenly came from the road ahead. Wang Yanbing raised her head subconsciously, shivering and frightened! I saw two cars approaching on the road not far from them. In one of them, Chavanf was sitting. At this moment, Lu Yu still hasn''t come out in the city, the person in front of him is ready to reveal his identity. He is real Chavanf! "No! Yes, it''s Chavanf, Chavanf..." Wang Yanbing pointed to the front and shouted in panic. "Huh? Who are you talking about?" Song Kaifei asked in shock. "Shawanfu! Really Shawanfu!" Wang Yanbing straightened his tongue repeatedly, sweating anxiously on his forehead: "The real Sawanfu is here, the captain is about to be exposed." "Huh?" Song Kai''s plane trembled, and finally understood: "What should I do? Do you want to go back and notify the captain?" Wang Yanbing whirled on the spot, gritted his teeth and said: "Nonsense! What''s the use going back now? Our task is to **** people out safely! Believe Brother Yu, he must have a solution. He Chenguang should also arrange it. They are straight." Understanding the importance of the matter, the two immediately stopped Deng Mei and found a place to hide. After the convoy passed, they came out quietly and rushed out of the town without causing anyone to be alert. Two kilometers outside the town, I saw An Ran and Tang Xinyi who were in charge, and handed Deng Mei to them. "The real Chawanf has already entered the town, and the captain is still in there. It may be exposed!" Wang Yanbing quickly told the story. what? An Ran''s face changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry in!" Tang Xin was murderous, tightening the bolt and said: "Yes! It''s a big deal, we will help the captain break through." "Don''t be impulsive!" Song Kaifei stopped them speechlessly, and said: "The task the captain gave you is to safely hand over people to Ivia''s military. They should be able to arrive in half an hour. You can take people over and leave it to us. Up." Tang Xinyi and An Ran hesitated, but Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei had already turned and rushed towards the town. The two stomped their feet and could only act according to the order. "Leave it to them here, I believe they won''t get into trouble easily!" An Ran gritted his teeth and finally looked at the direction of the town, and said to Tang Xinyi: "Go, it is more dangerous here. Let''s take people to a safe place." Base room. The doctor was completely dead, and was tortured to death by Lu Yu. From the wound on his body, Lu Yu took out a necklace, which contained all the secrets about the yellow cake. Just as Lu Yu was about to leave, there were loud shouts from outside the room, as well as the exclaim of the guard at the door. "Mr. Chavanf, you, why did you come out?" The two guards looked dumbfounded and asked in shock. Hearing the conversation outside the door, Lu Yu''s expression changed: "Oops, I have to wear it for help!" ... Wang Yanbing and Song Kai flew back to the town, and found that there was nothing unusual, and there was no sign of a fight. All the guards looked as usual, the same as before leaving. But at the door of the room where Deng Mei was held, Chavanfs car was parked there, and apparently people had already entered. Lu Yu''s identity was revealed sooner or later! Wang Yanbing immediately connected to the radio and shouted into the earphones: "Attention, everyone, the captain is likely to be exposed! We are ready to do it, so please act quickly." He Chenguang was lying on the roof of a tall building on the right side of the town. He pointed the gun at Lu Yu and went into the room. Hearing this, he exclaimed, "What''s the matter? How could Shura be exposed? What happened!" As Wang Yanbing walked, he said what had just happened, and said, "The real Savannah has come in. The captain cant hide the fact that the captain is pretending to be. Its only a matter of minutes! Later, as long as we hear the gunshots, Rush in to save people." "it is good!" He Chenguang said with killing intent: "We are here to cover. Team Yang, the call is over to you. Be prepared. Once the fight starts, you must kill the surrounding guards to prevent anyone from rushing over." "Understand!" Yang Rui replied coldly. Other members of the Jiaolong Commando also responded. Everyone''s voice contains murderous intent! Gu Shun, who was also in the tall building on the left, took a deep breath, his muzzle already focused on the sniper on the opposite post. As soon as the gunshot rang, the opponent''s head would be exploded without mercy. Everyone outside is ready to go, waiting for the war to come. Chawanf, who entered the house, stared at the guard with cold eyes like a poisonous snake: "You said, I went inside just now?" "Yes, Master Chavanf, don''t you remember?" "We saw you go in with our own eyes!" The two guards were puzzled, and the chicken nodded like a peck. The other guards nodded one after another: "Master Chavanf, we all saw you come in just now, with two subordinates beside him, and picked up the woman named Deng Mei." Chavanf became angry when he heard the words, his face grew gloomy, and shouted: "I''ve just got here, how could I have come before? Also, I''m here to execute that woman. Why should I take her away? what!?" "Then...who is the person in there?" The guards were full of horror, and said in a panic: "That person, who looks exactly like you? Even the voice is the same, everyone can see...Could it be that you are the twin brother you have been missing for many years?" "Twins? Get out of Nima''s twins! I don''t have a brother! Groove..." Shawanfu roared again and again, wishing to kill these two guys quickly and shouted: "Quick! Open the door to me, you fools, you have been tricked! I want to see who it is. , Dare to impersonate me Chawanf." The two guards were silent, and rushed forward to open the door. Click! However, the door was locked by Lu Yu from inside and couldn''t be opened for a while. "Idiot! Idiot! Don''t you know how to use a gun? I still have to teach you!" Shawanfu shouted. Thump. Immediately, four or five guards rushed up. Raising the gun, he swept towards the gate. The wooden door was instantly smashed and sawdust splashed. When the gunfire stopped, Lu Yu appeared in the sight of everyone. Holding the PDG in his hand, Sawanfu and others rushed outside, grinning: "Everyone, are you ready?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： Tank driving, who cant! Chapter 363 Tank Driving, Who Can''t! When the gun shot inside the room, the town outside was all alarmed. Two commanding heights. He Chenguang and Gu Shun had cold eyes and shot without hesitation. Boom boom boom! Several machine gunners on the outpost were killed instantly, and their bodies swayed from the upstairs, falling into blood and blood. On the street, Wang Yanbing and Song Feikai, who were already ready to go, drew their guns from under their robes and rushed toward the house fiercely. Suddenly. The guards aiming at the door swept wildly. The guards that hadn''t reacted to the reverse were smashed into a sieve, blood emerged like a fountain, and the marble floor tiles were poured back in batches. When the two rushed to the door, there was a loud noise from inside the house, and the guard inside suddenly turned over and fell to the ground, crying and howling. Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei were taken aback, and within a short period of time, they hurried back to avoid being affected. But because of this, their faces were still faintly shaved, and there was a burst of pain. It is even more said that the people inside are what kind of scenes! "Fuck! What''s the situation with such a powerful force?" Song Kaifei spit out mud and sand, and asked inexplicably in shock. Wang Yanbing shook his head, and there was a buzzing sound from his eardrums, and roared: "Also? It must be the captain. Apart from him, who is so violent?" "Then what shall we do now?" Song Kaifei shouted vigilantly around him. Wang Yanbing hid in a car, banged, and killed the two guards who rushed up. He aimed his gun at the door and squinted his eyes and said, "What else can I do? First smooth out these bastards, and wait for the captain to come out and meet! " At this moment, the room was full of pungent smoke. After the loud noise, there were almost no people standing inside, and all kinds of furniture were torn apart. Dozens of guards were missing arms and legs, lying on the ground wailing and screaming. Lu Yu had recovered his appearance and walked out of the house in strides. He did not carry a weapon when he entered the town to save people. But don''t forget that in the dimensional space, it is full of weapons of all kinds, comparable to a small arms arsenal. Just take out one or two, Lu Yu can blaze a trail, and this group of guards wants to stop him. Chawanf had been lying on the ground long ago, bloody, and lacking an arm and a thigh. He exhaled more and less air. "Who... who are you? Why are you against us!" This infamous Zhaka group hero, now dying and unwilling, can only stare at Lu Yu with his eyes. "Who am I, don''t you know?" Lu Yu curled his mouth and looked at him sarcastically. "Long Country...special forces..." Chavanfs lips moved a few times, and his eyes widened. He should have thought of it, how can he be an ordinary person who can easily break into his camp? Lu Yu stared at him with cold eyes: "The biggest mistake you and Xhaka have made is that you should not provoke us! Because of this consequence, you cannot afford it!" When the words fell, his mind moved from the dimensional space and took out the MP41 and pointed it at Sawanfu''s head until the bullets were all shot. Looking at Chavanf who was dead and couldn''t die again, this time, even if his mother came, he couldn''t recognize this guy. How beautiful it used to be, how sad it is now! Hanging the MP41 behind him, there were ammunition hanging on Lu Yu''s chest and waist. Holding the PDG like an invincible God of War, he strode out of the house. At this moment, Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei were hiding behind the car. They were beaten by the enemy and couldn''t raise their heads. They surrounded them with too much guard. Seeing Lu Yu coming out, hundreds of enemies roared and began to attack the house. "Get off, leave it to me!" Lu Yu roared domineeringly and stood at the door opening fire at the guards. More than a dozen people were either beaten down or flew out, splashing blood like rain. Less than a second later, Lu Yu quickly installed it and squeezed the trigger again. The guards surrounded like locusts suddenly turned their backs on their horses, leaving a place with their limbs and arms severed. Lu Yu walked forward like this, like a humanoid bomber, no one dared to block the way wherever he passed. The hundreds of people who surrounded them were completely frightened, and they all stepped back, their eyes full of extreme horror. "Follow me and break out!" As Lu Yu walked forward, he shouted at Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei. The two immediately rushed to his side and left, like solid guards, their guns swept frantically at the enemies on both sides. not far away. Seeing Lu Yu, the murderous god, crushed all the way, Yang Rui almost didn''t kneel down and call his father. I can only say something in silence: Niubi! "Sure enough, it''s the land brigade, you can''t accept it!" He sighed secretly, and he also learned to take out a grenade, pulled the lead, and threw it at the crowd. "Sura, there are waves after waves of enemies, there are too many, you will be encircled if you don''t go out!" Suddenly, He Chenguang''s shout came from the headset. Lu Yu had noticed this a long time ago, and he was also thinking of a way. Although his own firepower is fierce, the enemy also has heavy firepower, and the number of them is dozens of times. Once encircled, even he can''t support it, and he will definitely suffer heavy casualties! As his thoughts turned rapidly, Lu Yu suddenly saw a few iron kings parked in the open space not far away, and his eyes lit up. There is a way! "Niu work hard, Yu Dalei!" Lu Yu shouted anxiously: "Come here, grab the tank, and do it to death!" At the same time, Lu Yu led Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei to fight back and rush towards the tank. When he came to the edge of the Iron King Ba, Lu Yu jumped up, opened the lid, and jumped in. This is a T-72 old-fashioned classic heavy tank. It was popular all over the world 30 years ago and was sought after by many countries as a battlefield artifact! Even now, it is the first choice of many countries as the main tank. "Captain, will you drive this iron king?" Song Kaifei jumped down from above and asked in surprise when Lu Yu was touching the tank lever with both hands. "Close the hatch, give me one minute!" Lu Yu said calmly in his eyes. Song Kaifei closed the hatch tightly according to his words. From now on, the entire tank is completely closed unless it is opened from the inside. Otherwise, people outside want to open the hatch unless the tank is blown up, but this cannot be done in a moment. Lu Yu took out the book on tank driving from the dimension space. At the beginning, he chose the hacking skills, and this tank driving is not available for the time being, but now he can use it. With 100% reading substitution and super fast reading blessings, Lu Yu finished reading the "Tank Driving" in his hand in minutes, UU Reading extracted the master tank driving skills. In an instant, countless detailed knowledge of tank operation was quickly instilled into his mind, as if it belonged to him. Lu Yu closed his eyes and understood these knowledge points. Song Kaifei waited quietly beside him. As long as Brother Yu reads, there is no solution he can''t solve! This kind of thinking has been deeply rooted in their memory, and they have absolute trust in Lu Yu. Ten seconds later. Lu Yu completely mastered the tank posture technique. "I''m optimistic, isn''t it just driving a tank? It seems that who can''t do the same!" After extracting information about the operation of the T-72 main battle tank, Lu Yu smiled confidently, stepped on the accelerator and started the tank instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： by! He is more like a tank soldier than us Chapter 364 Damn! He is more like a tank soldier than us Crunch! Crunch! The tank spun around, and in the cockpit, Lu Yu shouted to Song Kaifei: "What are you still doing in a daze? Quick! Reload." "Oh oh." Song Kaifei reacted, nodded quickly, and immediately ran forward to load up the tank. T-72 is the king on the battlefield and has dominated the victory of countless wars. But its loading system is still relatively primitive and requires manual operation. Later, although it was changed to automatic loading, it was convenient and expensive, and the automatic version rarely flowed into other regions. Even a small country like Ivia will never own it. Soon, Song Kaifei stuffed the ammunition into the barrel. And Lu Yu, who possesses master-level tank driving skills, has already deepened his soul in tank operation, like an arm''s command. "Niu worked hard, are you alright?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice. "Not yet, we just came in, we need some time to get familiar with it!" At this moment, Niu worked hard and Yu Dalei climbed into the tank, and the two were familiar with the classic main battle tank T-72. In the early days, the tanks of their troops were all imported models, so they could get started quickly. "Okay, give you one minute, I will cover." Lu Yu roared and started the tank with a boom, and plunged into the place with the most people. The tank stays in place, it is an iron king. Only when they move can they cause maximum damage to the enemy. Even if you don''t open fire, you can run over the crowd directly, you can still bring blood along the way. Definitely a terrifying killer! When Lu Yu''s tank moved, the enemy''s attention was also attracted. The turret turned quickly and aimed at a group of guards who were besieging Li Erniu and Tong Li, and immediately pressed the launch button. The sound of ammunition swished out, smashing a high wall blocking the road, and mud and stones splashed in all directions and fell among the attacking crowd. Immediately, people at the scene turned their backs! A dozen guards fell to the ground on the spot with thick gunpowder smoke. Li Erniu and Tong Li hurriedly found a place to escape, and when the aftermath subsided, they came out and waved at Lu Yu''s tank. The guns were aimed at the guards who fled in all directions, and they shot away. Harvesting frantically! Crunch! Crunch! Here, Lu Yu turned the tank and turned the direction again. Aim at a building where guards gathered not far away, break it into pieces and collapse. The solid building was suddenly torn apart, the guards hidden inside were crushed underneath, all buried alive, none of them escaped. On Lu Yu''s side, he drove a tank on a rampage, and the defensive force that killed him turned his back. the other side. The two tank soldiers Niu tried hard and Yu Dalei finally launched the tanks and drove forward. Through the periscope to capture this scene, Niu tried so hard that he couldn''t close his chin, and muttered: "Damn! The captain is so picky? How do I feel that he is more like a tank soldier than us?" "My tank soldier is in front of the captain, which is a younger brother!" Yu Dalei smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Old squad leader, I feel like I was a fake tank soldier before? The captain''s tank driving skills, I don''t even think you can match." Niu worked hard and did not refute, and silently nodded: "Yes! In such a small angle, he can turn freely, and the connection between the speed of turning the turret and the shooting is almost seamless! The captain has already driven the tank. He''s so good...My God! If he was in the Ninth Brigade Tank Company before, this soldier would be him. He has nothing to do with me!" Niu tried his best to shock him, and only admired Lu Yu. "Damn! Are you two still thinking about nonsense? Hurry up and open fire to break through, waiting for the New Year here!" Lu Yu roared. "immediately!" Niu Effort and Yu Dalei only then responded and quickly replied. The war is still going on, and breaking out is the most important thing, but it is not the time for nonsense. The two quickly started the tank and rumbling out. Crunch! Crunch! Two tanks smashed all over the town, crushing wildly everywhere. Although there is no formation, with this huge size and defense, it is enough to dominate the battlefield invincible. Especially these two big guys, they will choose places with many people to start. Regardless of what weapons or equipment you have, just crush it. Tanks, known as the king of land warfare and the killer of infantry, are simply unstoppable. Lu Yu and Niu''s efforts fully demonstrated the terrifying lethality of the "King of Land Warfare". These two tanks seem to have two feet stepped on the pile of ants, and still relying on how the ants struggle to escape, they cannot avoid being crushed. A large number of guards were either crushed to death or knocked to death, without any parry. "Quick! Prepare PDG, kill these two tanks for me!" A guard leader roared. The guards behind him immediately brought weapons and began to load ammunition, aiming at the two tanks ramming ahead. Because it was aimed from behind, the periscope couldn''t detect it at all, and the people in the tank would naturally not detect and avoid it. As long as the tail of the tank is pierced, the people inside will die, and none of them will escape! This thing is a natural enemy of tanks. The situation is at stake... "Launch! Hit them hard!" the boss roared fiercely. The three guards were about to pull the trigger. suddenly Bang bang. Several bullets came from a high place, pierced the heads of the three guards, and all fell forward due to inertia. Immediately, blood was bleeding all over the ground! When one of them fell, his finger had already pulled the trigger. The bodies of the three were decomposed, and the head of the guard was **** and flew out directly. "Good job!" He Chenguang rushed to Gu Shun and gave a thumbs up. Gu Shun also gave him a thumbs up while tapping on Li Dong''s helmet: "Continue to stare at me, whoever dares to hit the tank, kill him!" "Yes!" Li understood his command and continued to observe. On the other side, Li Erniu, Tong Li and Shitou''s team have successfully occupied the outpost. The three men set up machine guns and attacked the enemies below. They cooperated with Lu Yu''s tanks, gradually suppressing the enemy''s offensive, and successfully controlled the streets of the town. The remaining guards could only hide in the buildings on both sides of the street and resist stubbornly. In this situation, Lu Yu didn''t bother to bother, and He Niu tried to drive the tank directly to those buildings. I found someone hiding somewhere and fought over. The people inside were also buried following the collapse of the building. Now, the guards were all terrified. When he went out, he was swept by a machine gun. If he didn''t go out, he was hit by a tank. It''s a dead end! Many people were so frightened that they simply gave up resistance, went out and knelt on the ground, raising their hands in surrender. Lu Yu turned his head and looked into Song Kaifei''s hand, only one round of ammunition was left. The latter looked at him with a wry smile, and after this shot, they could only be caught in a human urn. "Captain, good news, our reinforcements are here." At this moment, An Ran''s voice came from the headset. Lu Yu was having a headache. Hearing this news, he immediately let out a long breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Hunting the big boss behind the scenes Chapter 365: Hunting the Big Boss Behind the Scenes From outside the town, the mighty convoy and roaring armored vehicles rushed into the town quickly, adding up to a battalion strength. The Ivia soldier in the car grabbed the machine gun and aimed it at the guards on the street, making crazy attacks. Lu Yu and the others assisted, and soon completely controlled the situation and steadily gained the upper hand. All the guards were not opponents at all, they were almost rubbed on the ground. Most of the chaos in this country stems from these people! While Xhaka funded the rebels, he was also cultivating his own power. The scale of the rebels is getting bigger and bigger, and in the end, even the country is hard to clean up, and the rebellion of this size will break out. Therefore, the local government army hates the rebels and will never be merciless. When attacking, it will be destroyed directly, and no prisoners will be considered at all. Not only Ivia, but in any country and region in the world, the attitude towards these rioters is to resolutely suppress zero tolerance. At the beginning, it was because they tolerated too much that caused the rebels to grow bigger and have today. With a lesson, they won''t make the same mistake again, and they will be swept to death as soon as they see it. Under the violent attack by the government forces at all costs, all the rebels hiding in the building soon ran out and surrendered. The major Ivia ordered that they were all taken into custody and taken outside the town, while seizing all the weapons and ammunition of the rebels. Lu Yu and Yang Rui led Team A and Jiaolong respectively, and followed the major out of town. The task of clearing the weapons arsenal was handed over to the local soldiers of Ivia. The major came over gratefully and thanked Lu Yu: "Mr. Lu, thanks to your help this time, if we were to fight this battle alone, we would definitely have to pay a high price of casualties!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "You are polite. Fight against rioters and rebels. This is what we should do, and it is also the duty of soldiers." The major suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, the lady you rescued, we have arranged for a helicopter to come over and will safely send her out of here. You don''t need to worry about it, please don''t worry." Lu Yu nodded. Rescuing Deng Mei was one of their tasks. As long as the other party returned safely, it wouldn''t be considered Gao Yun''s trust. Next, they can safely deal with Xhaka and hunt down the big boss behind the scenes! Looking not far away, he was escorted and knelt down to the rebels. Zhuang Yu asked curiously: "What are you going to do with these people?" The major''s eyes were cold and murderous: "They are all killed! They have no need to survive." what? Yang Rui was taken aback and lost his voice: "So many people are killed? They are all prisoners of war, how can this be..." The major glanced at him and said faintly: "Sir, they are brainwashed. Even if they surrender now, they will never be able to change their evils. You don''t live here and don''t understand the situation here. If your relatives and friends will be killed at any time, Are you still willing to let go of these people?" "I" As soon as Yang Rui spoke, he was interrupted by Lu Yu. "Team Yang, this is Ivia. They are dealing with their own affairs, so let''s not interfere too much!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Besides, what he said is correct. We don''t live here and don''t understand how difficult their lives are! Let them decide how to deal with these people." The major grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Lu for understanding! Our own affairs, we handle our own affairs. Whether it is a friend or an enemy, only those who live here can make a clear distinction." Leaving a word, the major turned to execute his sentence. Yang Rui lowered his face and exclaimed, "Lu Team, those are all human lives! Since they have surrendered, why do they want to kill innocent people indiscriminately? We must have our own principles, or at least stick to the bottom line in our hearts." Lu Yu suddenly turned his head, staring at Yang Rui with cold eyes without any emotion. "Please remember that principles also vary by situation! What should the brothers who died of tiger sharks be counted? Are they not innocent? If these people have a trace of conscience and principles, why should they kill them?" Stepping forward and grabbing Yang Rui by the collar, Lu Yu said word by word: "I tell you! They are a bunch of demons. If you spare the demons, the demons will still eat you! Because they don''t have any principled bottom line at all. It doesnt matter how you reach your goal. Your thoughts are so stupid that you dont take human life seriously, do you understand it? It will even kill your own compatriots!" Seeing Lu Yu''s sudden madness, the two quarreled, everyone in Jiaolong was shocked. Today, Lu Yu''s majesty has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, not only for Team A, but also for Jiaolong. They looked at each other and could only stand by and watch. Lu Yu almost pressed Yang Rui''s face and stared coldly into his eyes: "Captain Yang, I will tell you last, don''t forget that this is Ivia. They know how to protect their country better than we do. We are here to help. Apart from that, other things have nothing to do with us! Please remember this, understand?" After speaking, he pushed Yang Rui to the side, and the latter two stepped back before reluctantly standing still. His complexion changed one after another, and Yang Rui stared at Li Lu Yu, his eyes flushed. Gu Shun and Li Dong stepped forward to support him. "Team Yang, Team Lu is right, do you listen to him? We are just outsiders. The people who know their country best are their own people." Gu Shun persuaded. "Lao Yang, I know that you can''t bear to see innocents killed indiscriminately, but are these people really innocent? How many sins they have done? You have witnessed them along the way. If you leave such demons behind, there will be more The family is fragmented!" Xu Hong also followed. Yang Rui''s expression gradually stabilized, and his emotions calmed down. He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "Lu Brigade, yes, I am too impulsive and a little ill-conceived! You are right, you must not be soft on these evil-doing demons! They are! ... Damn it!" The fist was already tightly clenched. Think of the situation in the capital of Ivia, where the father with explosives was forced to drive! How can you be forgiven for doing such a thing? These bastards, even if they die a thousand or ten thousand times, it is not a pity to die. Puff puff! A series of firecracker-like gunfire came from the front . Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, and the group of rebel members who knelt down on the ground were all beaten through their bodies and executed on the spot. The desert and yellow sand were stained red with blood. In the air, there is a strong smell of blood, which makes people can''t help but cover their noses. Lu Yu gasped slightly, and suddenly spread his right hand. In the palm of the palm, lying quietly was a necklace stained with blood, the blood stains had dried up, and the whole appeared dark red. Slowly open the pendant of the necklace, there is actually a miniature USB inside. Inside, the secrets about yellow cakes are recorded. This is what Xhaka wants most. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Desert Airport Chapter 366 More than ten minutes later, outside the town of Bassem. A helicopter rumbled and landed here, which was sent by the Ivia military to take Deng Mei back. The major ran quickly and invited Dun May to board the plane, and the helicopter would take her to the warship in the harbor. Deng Mei looked at Lu Yu with gratitude and said sincerely: "Captain Lu, thanks to your timely arrival, if you didn''t risk your rescue, I might not be able to return to my motherland, nor would I see my husband and children." Lu Yu smiled and said: "Ms. Deng, you are welcome, you are an important scientific research talent of the country, and we should do it to save you! Go back quickly, your husband and you are still missing you very much." Deng Mei gave Lu Yu a hug: "Captain Lu, after you return home, can we meet again? I want to treat you to dinner as a thank you!" Lu Yu smiled faintly and waved his hand: "We don''t need to eat anymore. We still have tasks and training after we go back. We basically can''t get out of it! Ms. Deng dedicated her talents and abilities to the country, so we didn''t risk it in vain. Even if it wasn''t you, As any compatriot, we will desperately save each other!" Deng Mei solemnly nodded: "Captain Lu, please rest assured that the country gave me a second life. I will devote all my energy to scientific research and dedicated to the great motherland." The two said goodbye, Deng Mei boarded the helicopter, and in Lu Yu''s wave, the plane carried Deng Mei into the sky. Sitting on the plane, Deng Mei waved at the crowd likewise, and gradually disappeared at the end of the sky. "Captain Marine, I am Khunxi, the battalion commander of the 6th Battalion of the 11th Division of the Ivia Government Army. I will officially report to you! From now on, I will follow your command." The major turned to salute Lu Yu and shouted loudly. "Okay, let your team assemble as soon as possible, we have to leave here as soon as possible." Lu Yu waved. "Where to go next?" Kunxi asked. "Go to the desert, I''ll find something." Lu Yu said without explaining. Naturally, Kunxi wouldn''t ask, he just followed the order. In the instructions he received, everything obeyed Lu Yu''s arrangements and served each other well. Kunxi left, to gather troops. However, the speed is very fast, and the strength of a battalion is less than five minutes. "Captain, tell me where you are going next?" When only her own people were left, Wang Yanbing approached and asked. Lu Yu took out the micro USB from the necklace and plugged it into the computer. There was no pop-up window inside, but an interface with a code lock. Lu Yu curled his lips, it was just a low-level code lock, how could it be difficult for him? His hands crackled on the keyboard for a while, and after ten seconds, the password was unlocked. As the screen turned, a map appeared. Lu Yu took a closer look. The terminal of this map seemed to be a warehouse. Superimpose this map with the existing Ivia map, upload it to the satellite, and quickly generate a direct path. "Finish!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and pointed to the satellite map terminal: "Let''s go here." Under the satellite display, the original warehouse became an abandoned airport in the desert. "Desert Airport? Why are we going here?" An Ran glanced around and asked curiously. Lu Yu turned off the computer and said coldly: "The thing that Zhaka wants should be here. Let''s go and find out and force Zhaka to reveal himself! Let us know and get ready to go." When Lu Yu and his party set off, Gao Shiwei and another lieutenant general of the military region in China had already taken a helicopter to a naval base in the Southeast Military Region. In order not to delay the news from Ivia, here, you can know what happened for the first time! Speaking of it, this incident had nothing to do with Gao Shiwei. Although the Tiger Shark Squadron is also under the Southeast Military Region and suffered heavy losses in the last operation, it is the Navy that governs them. Gao Shiwei is the highest commander of the military region. He does not need to personally intervene in this matter, but let the navy handle it. But the A team volunteered and went to investigate Ivia. This is really his people, and it is a special brigade supported by the military region, and it has played an exemplary role in the country. Of course he is more nervous than anyone else, for fear of a problem with the A team. After all, there is a gathering of the best special forces in the whole army. Even if one person is damaged, it is an extremely large loss. If something goes wrong, Gao Shiwei will feel distressed and can''t sleep! In the headquarters, while several people waited anxiously, a captain hurried in. "Report! There was just a message from Ivia that the rescue plan was successful! The last scientific researcher, Ms. Deng Mei, has boarded the warship and returned." When the news came out, everyone was overjoyed. Inside the command center, there was also enthusiastic jubilation and applause! Only Gao Shiwei still frowned and asked: "What about Team A? What about the situation, is there any news from them?" In the middle of the military area who was with him, he asked with concern: "Quickly tell me where are they now? Is there anything happening?" The captain said: "According to Captain Gao''s reply, Brigade A, in the small town of Bassem, united with the government forces of Ivia and eliminated a large number of rebels hoarding in the small town. That battle was a complete victory! After Ms. Mei returned, she seemed to assemble into the depths of the desert, saying she was looking for something, and let Zhaka come out on her own initiative." "Huh? Something that made Zhaka appear on his own initiative?" The lieutenant general was taken aback, and asked in confusion, "Old Gao, what are your soldiers doing? How could Zhaka be dispatched?" Gao Shiwei shook his head, also very puzzled about this: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything! This kid doesn''t play cards according to common sense every time, his thinking is too jumping, and sometimes he can''t keep up with his rhythm. I dont understand even if I break my head." A Rear Admiral of the Navy asked, "Should they come back now? There has been such a big noise If we continue to go deeper, their situation will be more dangerous." "I don''t agree!" The lieutenant general said coldly: "Since they dared to go deeper, they must be sure. Moreover, they agreed that their past purpose was to kill the culprit, Zhaka! If the person is withdrawn, it is equivalent to letting Zhaka continue to get away with impunity." "That''s right! After hitting this point, if you have to give up all your previous efforts, the soldiers may never get rest in the spirit of heaven." Gao Shiwei nodded and said solemnly: "Could you please discuss with Ivia and let our warship help out? Lu Yu''s style of **** will definitely irritate Zhaka." The lieutenant groaned slightly, and readily agreed: "Okay! I will contact them right away. We are only at sea and not in their area. Besides, we are helping them fight the rebels. I believe there is no reason to refuse." Gao Shiwei laughed: "It''s so good!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： The Dragon Commando, live and die together! Chapter 367 Dragon Commando, Live and Die Together! Under the **** of the Ivia motorcade in the endless yellow sand desert, everyone in Lu Yu was racing through the desert with all their strength. Wherever the convoy passed, yellow sand flew up, obscuring the sky! In this country, almost three-quarters of the land is covered by yellow sand. Only a very small amount of land possesses the resources for human survival, including cities around the port. This is the most developed place in the country, and most of the poor and tribal groups still live in deserts with scarce resources. The convoy spent a day in the desert, and then gradually approached the abandoned airport marked on the map. "Captain, are you making a mistake? Let''s come here!" Song Kaifei looked around and smiled bitterly: "There is nothing here, are we here to find sand?" There is only a desolate airport in the middle of the desert, not to mention that the birds do not shit, even the grave can''t be compared. The environment is too bleak! Lu Yu didn''t speak, and jumped out of the car. Sweeping his eyes, I saw an abandoned warehouse next to the airport, which was mostly covered by yellow sand. After walking a few steps, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he knelt down and grabbed a handful of sand and rubbed it. Because there is a lot of yellow sand all around the warehouse, only the place passing by the gate has fewer traces of sand. Obviously not long ago, there were signs of people moving here. "Open the door!" Lu Yu clapped his hands, stood up from the ground and ordered. Kunxi immediately sent a dozen soldiers up, and everyone worked hard together, and it took a long time to open the heavy iron door. Crunch! After the door was pushed open, a pungent and unpleasant smell came out from inside, and everyone couldn''t help covering their mouths and noses. In the dark warehouse, there are large iron barrels side by side, and each iron barrel is painted with strange graphic signs. "Damn! This... is this H weapon?" Seeing the graphic, Song Kaifei cried out in shock. "It''s nuclear material, yellow cake." Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "These things are what Zhaka has always wanted, and in our hands, it is equivalent to grabbing his lifeblood." As he said, Lu Yu walked into the warehouse and looked around. There were at least several hundred iron buckets inside. Dangerous signs are painted on each iron barrel, which is enough to shock people. However, Lu Yu understands that the nuclear radiation of yellow cake is not large, as long as it does not directly touch the skin, it will generally be fine. All yellow cakes are stored in iron buckets, which are relatively safe. "An Ran, check!" Lu Yu ordered. "Yes." An Ran immediately took out the equipment and walked around the warehouse, nodding to Lu Yu: "The indicators in the warehouse are safe. These iron buckets can be moved." Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "You don''t need to move, you don''t need to take this risk. Since Xhaka needs it, let him take it by himself." "Lu Brigade, what can you do?" Yang Rui came over and asked. Lu Yu pointed to the iron barrels and said in a deep voice: "Zhaka wants to get these things in his dreams. Then, he can use these yellow cakes to create low-concentration H weapons. This is equivalent to controlling Ivia, who Dare to disobey his orders? In this country, he will be the absolute controller, and he will decide whoever steps up and down! Even other big countries will be afraid of this lunatic! So..." Speaking of this, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "We don''t have to carry them by ourselves. With these things, Zhaka will deliver them to the door by himself. Let''s just wait." "How are you sure, he will come to the door himself?" Yang Rui frowned: "Zhaka has been hiding herself very well all these years and never showed up! Everything is arranged for him, because once he shows up, he is likely to be killed! He won''t Stupid to think of this?" "He will! You don''t understand this man''s fanatical thinking, he can give everything for the yellow cake." Lu Yu calmly said: "Moreover, yellow cakes can be destroyed. As long as I tell him, I will destroy all of them if he doesn''t come! This card costs so much energy to get yellow cakes. I don''t believe he can sit down. live." With that, he asked Tang Xinyi and An Ran, "Is there a way to contact Zhaka?" An Ran groaned: "When we were in the small town of Bassem, we found an internal communication channel in the Zhaka Group. We can send him an email. If we can receive it, it should come." "Just do it!" Lu Yu nodded: "Write it clearly to him. Tell him the detailed address. We''ll be waiting for him here. If we don''t come for more than one day and one night, I will destroy all the yellow cakes and leave him nothing." "understand." The two women agreed and immediately turned on the computer to operate. "Marine, you do this, can you think about the consequences?" Yang Rui looked anxious, lowered his voice and said, "You should be very clear about the importance of this thing. If we deal with it without authorization, we will definitely be convicted. If we go back, we may go to a military court!" Lu Yu sighed: "Then have you ever thought about it? If something falls into Xhaka''s hands, how much harm will it cause to the outside? We will be charged with a serious crime, and the country will not forgive. And I am sure, Xhaka will definitely come, don''t worry, Xhaka won''t get any of this stuff." On the way, everyone acted together, and full trust had long been formed between each other, and there was no doubt about Lu Yu''s decision. "Marine, you decide, then we Jiaolong will cooperate with you." Yang Rui saluted Lu Yu strongly, and solemnly said: "I Yang Rui, I am willing to live and die with you!" "Yes! We are willing to live and die with the Lu Brigade!" Several other people shouted. Lu Yu chuckled: "Don''t say it is so tragic. It might be said that who lives and who will die. But I promise, it must be Xhaka who died!" At this moment, Tang Xinyi, who was in front of the computer, edited the email and pressed the Enter key to prompt that the sending was successful. "Sent out, just wait for a response from there." An Ran shouted. Lu Yu nodded and asked Kun Xi to gather all his people, and ordered: "Leave your people with you immediately." Kun Xi was taken aback, and hurriedly raised his head and shouted: "Mr. Lu, neither I nor my people are afraid of death. We will not betray the country or be deserters." "I didn''t let you be a deserter, I have a plan..." Lu Yu leaned into his ear and muttered a few words in a low voice. "Ah? This...is this really okay?" Kun Xi''s face changed uncertainly, and he asked after a while. "It''s okayJust do as I tell!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "But the premise is that we must keep the secret! Only you can know this news. In your team, there may be rebels and Zhaka''s eyes and ears. Once the news leaks, we are in danger." "Okay, I know what to do." Kun Xi solemnly saluted Lu Yu: "Mr. Lu, take care!" Turning around, he strode out of the warehouse, and the assembled team began to evacuate in an orderly manner. This time, Ivia sent Quincy and his men to be one of their most elite teams. All were evacuated at this moment with very capable movements. Five minutes later, the entire convoy turned around and left the airport one by one. Seeing the large forces leaving one after another, Lu Yu retracted his gaze and turned to the faces of everyone on the scene. In the eyes, it gradually turned into a piece of ice... (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Wait for him to send his head Chapter 368: Waiting for him to send his head Lu Yu stared at the rest of the people, and slowly said, "Whether you are from Jiaolong or Team A, here, you only represent one identity, that is, special forces fighters! The next battle is not only to comfort the dead tiger shark soldiers. The heroic spirit is also for the peace of mankind." "You have also seen that if these things fall into the hands of Zhaka''s group of people, what will be the consequences? It will not only endanger this country, but will also be a disaster for mankind as a whole!" Pointing to those iron barrels, Lu Yu said quietly Tao. "Don''t think that if we are thousands of miles away, it has nothing to do with ourselves! The threat of the Zhaka Group is directed at the whole world. No matter where they hide, we also have the responsibility and obligation to destroy them." Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu said solemnly: "Everyone, I don''t care how many people will stay by then! You may be injured, or you may stay here forever, but please believe that you will be remembered by the world. " "The brave is invincible!" Lu Yu raised his fist and shouted loudly. "Invincible!" The crowd saluted, followed by a deep roar. Lu Yu waved his hand and asked everyone to get their weapons and ammunition in the car, and quickly hid them around the warehouse. Except for Lu Yu, An Ran and Tang Xinyi, everyone scattered and disappeared. In an instant, the abandoned airport surrounded by yellow sand in the sky again fell into a dead silence and no life. Lu Yu was alone, under the scorching sun, sitting quietly on the sand in front of the warehouse. Silently took out a cigarette and smoked it. He rarely smokes this stuff, but now, he wants to relax. The sun in the desert was very harsh. After a while, Lu Yu was sweating all over and his back was wet. The three were silent to each other, never saying a word. Time passed by every minute. In a blink of an eye, more than two hours have passed. Tick! In the sound so quiet that only yellow sand was being moved by the wind, the computer finally heard a beep. Tang Xinyi, who was standing in front of the computer, clicked on the e-mail, glanced quickly, with surprise on her face. "Captain, Zhaka has returned the news!" "what did he say?" Lu Yu''s expression was very calm, as if he knew that there would be a reply. "He said he asked you to wait, he will definitely come." Tang Xinyi said immediately. The corner of his mouth turned upwards, Lu Yu showed a smile, and Yun Danfeng said softly: "Okay, I''ll wait for him to bring his head over." After finishing speaking, lying on the hot yellow sand from the sun, he said silently in his heart: Your life, I will accept it! Several hours passed. The sun finally set, like a golden egg yolk, sinking below the horizon line. The clothes that Lu Yu had wetted with sweat had already evaporated and dried out! In the desert, even a little water can''t hold, the daytime high temperature is enough to reach fifty degrees. But at night, the temperature was like a trip, and it reached five or six degrees. Lu Yu could see the white mist with a breath. On the deep night, quietly climbed up to a bright moon, and the stars in the night sky were strangely shining. But Lu Yu didn''t have time to look at this, looking at the sand sea in the distance. There was a strange light in his eyes, and I didn''t know what I was looking at. "Sura, there is a situation!" At this moment, Tang Xinyi urgently reported: "Above our heads, there is a flying object hovering, it may be a helicopter." Lu Yu took a breath of smoke and calmly said: "There is no need to make a fuss. After receiving the news for so long, they must have done something! The helicopter should be sent with infrared equipment to detect the ground conditions and check whether there is an ambush." Speaking of this, he looked at the night sky with disdain, and gently spit out the smoke: "However, they can only find the three of us! I have asked the people of Team A and Jiaolong to bury their bodies under the yellow sand. The cover of auspicious clothes can effectively isolate the heat from the body. Unless they lower the helicopter to five meters below the ground, don''t even want to detect people buried under the sand!" As he flicked the cigarette butt, Lu Yu''s tone gradually turned cold and said to the headset: "Everyone is ready, Xhaka should be here! Today, we must leave Xhaka and his people, not only for the tiger shark''s brother, but also For all the innocent civilians who died in their hands." "Yes!" In the earphones, the unwavering and deep shouts of all soldiers came. There is no half of panic and fear. It''s all decisive and fearless! Time continued to pass, and half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. At the end of the desert that I could see, a dash of light suddenly lit up, and one by one quickly jumped closer. The lights are getting brighter and brighter, and when you are close to 100 meters in front of you, you can already see cars coming in groups. Buzzing... There were dozens or hundreds of car teams, and the dazzling lights dispelled the night, reflecting like the day, and even the yellow sand around them was shaking. coming? Lu Yu stood up slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly. After taking out his mobile phone and pressing a button, he waited for the convoy to arrive. Tang Xinyi and An Ran had already returned to the warehouse at Lu Yu''s prompt, hid in the corner, turned on the computer, and quickly contacted the drone. At the same time. Gao Yun was walking back and forth in the command room on the warship anchored in the port of Ivia, with anxious expression on his face. "report!" Just as he waited a little impatiently, a monitoring soldier stood up suddenly and shouted: "Captain, successfully received the message, they request to use a drone!" Gao Yun paused and roared, "Is the drone equipped with weapons?" "It''s already installed!" the other party replied. "Okay, authorize it immediately and tell them not to worry. Our warship is ready for launch. They can do what they want to do with confidence!" Gao Yun slapped on the table and said decisively. "understand!" Desert Airport. In the warehouse, Tang Xinyi and An Ran successfully got a reply, immediately transferred the permission to start the drone, and flew here quickly. "It is estimated that the drone will arrive in fifteen minutes!" An Ran looked at the timer and said, "I hope Captain, he can hold on for fifteen minutes." Tang Xinyi glanced at An Ran, shook her head and said, "Your man, don''t you know what he is capable of? Don''t say fifteen minutes, he will be safe for an hour." Hearing this, An Ran showed a knowing smile and a sense of pride on his face. Indeed... She knows her own man best, but Lu Yu has this ability. Before each action, he can give people a sense of stability, and will arrange all the steps properly to avoid missing any hidden dangers. Although the two had not broken through the last line of defense, in An Ran''s heart, they had already regarded Lu Yu as his only man. And her own man is so powerful, of course she has a bright face! three minutes. A large-scale convoy arrived in front of the warehouse, and there was a loud roar. The car lights showed the subtleties reflected here, and even the dense iron barrels in the warehouse were clearly visible. . Groups of armed men jumped out of the car. After that, the bullet clicked into the load and aimed at Lu Yu! (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Its useless when **** comes, I said! Chapter 370 It''s useless when **** comes, I said it! Lu Yu didn''t move, but looked forward quietly. There are more and more convoys, and more and more militants pointing their guns at Lu Yu. In less than half a minute, there were thousands of guns aimed at Lu Yu at the same time. As long as he acted rashly, these guns would fire at the same time. No matter how strong Lu Yu''s self-healing power was, he would be instantly beaten into flesh, and he couldn''t die anymore. Not to mention the restoration of human form! However, in the face of so many guns pointed at, Lu Yu''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see the slightest panic. "I advise you not to move." Lu Yu calmly raised his right hand and shouted in local Arabic: "I have pressed the detonation button. As soon as I let go, everything here will be turned into flat ground, and you will also be sent to hell!" Wow. The light hit Lu Yu''s right hand instantly, and found that there was indeed a small remote control in his hand. The red button above has been pressed down. There was a riot in the crowd, and indeed no one dared to move. They are rebels, armed men, but not desperate lunatics. Fighting with the lunatic in front of them, they don''t have the guts! And if there is something missing in the warehouse, Xhaka will not forgive them first. Those are all yellow cakes of nuclear materials. Even if some of them escaped by chance, they would be radiated by the explosion of nuclear materials. At that time, I am afraid it will be more uncomfortable than death! There was a commotion in the crowd in front, and they soon separated to the sides. A tall Middle Eastern man wearing a black gown and a white turban walked out from behind the crowd. Where he was passing by, every armed man looked in awe and bowed his head to salute him. Coming to the front of the team, this guy showed a kind smile on his face: "My friend, I''m here to discuss with you, so I can sit down and have a good talk about it! Why is it so ugly? What conditions do you say, I can Satisfy you!" Lu Yu raised his brows and asked, "Who are you?" "Aren''t you going to see me? I am Zhaka!" The guy said calmly. "Are you Zhaka?" Lu Yu was not sure, what he said was true or false. Over the years, Zhaka has never exposed his face, and all the videos and photos about him are covered. Even the sound in the video has undergone special processing, so there is no partial disclosure of identity information at all! "How do you prove your identity?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked, "What if I find someone to replace me as an impostor? No one has seen you anyway." Zhaka was not angry, but still looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Do you know them?" He pointed to the line of people walking out behind him. Of course Lu Yu was familiar with these people. When An Ran retrieved Xhaka''s information, they all saw their photos. Like the Shawanfu who was beaten to death by Lu Yu, they were both Xhaka''s confidants and a high position in the Xhaka Group. Seeing Lu Yu''s expression, Zhaka knew he recognized him and took the gun from one of his men. Pointing at the head of one of his confidants was a bang. A **** arrow sprayed, and this guy fell to the ground, completely dead. what! Lu Yu was startled, but before he could react, Zhaka had fired continuously. Bang bang bang. All directed at those henchmen. Everyone was stunned, including Zhaka''s henchmen. "Katou, no! Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die yet..." A leader of the Zhaka Group was so scared that he begged for mercy and turned and ran. Zhaka raised his gun and pointed it at the leader''s back with a bang. "Uh" The guy ran two steps forward and fell straight to the ground. A cold smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Zhaka looked at Lu Yu again: "How about it? You believe it now?" Lu Yu couldn''t help getting a chill in his back. This guy really deserves to be a demon, and the people who killed him didn''t blink! However, being able to do this kind of thing also proved the identity of the other party, he is undoubtedly Xhaka. "It''s good if you are Zhaka!" Lu Yu sneered, "I''m afraid you will not come out if you hide." "I''m here, just say what you want, I can be satisfied." Zhaka smiled unabatedly. "Oh? Then I want your head, will you give it?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and sneered. Zhaka squinted slightly and shook his head: "Young man, I don''t know if you are brave or stupid? You are surrounded by my three thousand men. Do you think you can hurt us? I am the messenger sent by God to save them. , They will use their lives to protect me! So dont talk about it, just say something practical." "Do you think I am talking about it?" Lu Yu said lightly: "Your God can lie to them too! Today, even if there are 30,000 people here, I will take your head right! For the tiger shark brother who died in your hands, for the innocent ones Desperate people, Zhaka, you must die! "You shouldn''t provoke us! Xhaka, today, you have no way to escape! Don''t talk about God, even if **** comes, it won''t work, I said!" Lu Yu was truly relieved when he was sure that the person in front of him was Xhaka himself. At the same time, he couldn''t contain the killing intent in his heart. Today, Xhaka must be left, and all the grudges will be resolved here. Zhaka looked at Lu Yu with a smile, with undisguised sarcasm in his smile. Whoever takes so many people around to protect, and the opponent has only one person, still depends on what the other person says, I am afraid it will feel like a joke. At this moment, Xhaka was unaware of his danger, or even felt dangerous. "Young people, there seems to be no grievances and no grudges between us, right?" Zhaka said indifferently: "Even if there is any misunderstanding, I just killed someone to make amends! You also killed many of my subordinates, so that everyone is even out? Just give me the warehouse stuff, I can give you 200 million US dollars! This money is enough for you to eat and drink for a lifetime." "You can go to any place in the world to be chic, and you can take a few wives, wives and concubines in groups and happy to spend your life!" Zhaka said, "It''s better to be alive than to die. You think about it. Don''t always make fun of life." Lu Yu was silent, not because of a heartbeat, but a sound coming from the earphone. "The drone will arrive in two minutes, try to delay it as long as possible!" Two minutes? enough! Does this time need to be delayed? Who does he want to kill, he never needs to delay! Don''t kill even if there is no drone? An icy smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and Lu Yu slowly walked forward: "Are there many 3000 people? As I said, 30,000 people can''t protect you today! Zhaka, when you set foot here, you are already a dead person! " Lu Yu was full of strong confidence. Every step he took, his confidence increased. "From ancient times to the present, anyone who dares to insult us will eventually perish! Among the four ancient civilizations, only our civilization has lasted for five thousand years. Do you know why?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Because there are many people like you who are not self-reliant, who always want to challenge and conquer us, but make us stronger and stronger. In the end, those people or forces are all annihilated in the long river of history. And you, There will be no exceptions!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Doraemons Armory Chapter 371 Doraemon''s Armory "Oh? So what? We are thousands of miles away, and the Dragon Kingdom is still in the east. What can you do with me?" Zhaka sneered. "I will kill you on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom, that''s enough!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yu moved with the trend, moving his feet at high speed to the extreme in an instant. The whole person was like an afterimage, with a scream, unexpectedly disappeared strangely under countless strong lights. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Xhaka! Xhaka has always been very cautious, even under the protection of so many people, there is still some distance from Lu Yu. Just now, Lu Yu approached step by step just to get closer to Xhaka. At this moment, the high-speed ability is unfolding, and a fatal blow! No one could have imagined that Lu Yu would instantly span over ten meters and appear in front of Zhaka. Even Zhaka himself was confused. Is this guy the Flash? So fast! Looking at Lu Yu''s face close at hand, Zhaka''s legs softened, and subconsciously wanted to step back and avoid. Lu Yu''s previous preparations were for a fatal blow. How could he easily escape? The big hand stretched out like lightning, squeezed his neck, and the right arm formed a buckle and severely strangled him. When the elbow was pulled in, Zhaka was blocked in front of him. This Seeing that the boss was arrested, Zhaka''s men''s complexion changed drastically, full of confusion. All this happened so fast that normal people''s thinking is a little bit unable to keep up. The boss was arrested before he could see how others acted? Obviously they are separated by more than ten meters! Get caught by the opponent before even a second? Is it **** in this big day? "Fuck! What are you doing in a daze?" Zhaka''s neck was strangled, his face flushed, and angrily shouted: "Help me! Help me..." After being called by the boss, the group of subordinates finally recovered, and the fierce spirit rushed towards Lu Yu. But at this moment, the boss was in the hands of others, and they did not dare to shoot, so they could only rush to surround Lu Yu. Lu Yu stepped back, unloading the gun from behind, and aimed at the people in front of him in a wild sweep. Bang bang bang! The men who rushed up were all swept by bullets in the front row, and fell into a sieve on the ground. "He only has a gun, not many bullets! So many of you are afraid of him being a bird? Hurry up and save me, save me..." Xhaka yelled anxiously, his voice almost overshadowing his bullet. Contempt flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. Didn''t expect this guy to be so afraid of death? The group of subordinates looked towards Lu Yu, and saw that he only had a gun, and he was relieved immediately. There are at most dozens of bullets in a gun, and it''s almost enough to kill 20 or 30 people. Because of this sweep, many bullets will miss! The subordinates screamed and rushed up again, using crowd tactics to kill Lu Yu. These guys have been brainwashed by Zhaka for a long time, and they are not afraid of death at all. They think that death is also the favor of God. Therefore, hundreds of people rushed up without their lives, and dozens of them died without much impact! But soon, they were stunned by the scene before them, and even forgot to charge. When Lu Yu finished shooting a gun, he immediately threw it away, and then it seemed like a trick, and he didn''t know where to get it out. Suddenly! Bullets poured out like raindrops, once again harvesting a wave of Zaka''s life! Dozens of people spurted blood, and each of them had several holes in their bodies, and they fell unbelievably. They didn''t know until they died, where did Lu Yu''s gun come from? Da da da After the bullet was shot, Lu Yu threw it away again, with another M4 submachine gun in his hand, and continued to sweep in front of him. then Throw the gun! shot! Just keep repeating. Lu Yu appears to be an omnipresent Doraemon on stage, with various props and weapons emerging in endlessly! From beginning to end, Lu Yu didn''t say a word, but his actions seemed to show everyone on the scene: Although Lao Tzu is only one person, but Lao Tzu can use a weapon to kill you... dissatisfied? Come and come, I can kill hundreds more people! What am I doing! Zakaza felt heartbroken and was about to cry without tears. Are you really Doraemon? Why don''t you run out of weapons? Just as Zhaka was crying, there were also various gunshots around! Bang bang bang! Suddenly! The members of Team A, who were arranged to hide around by Lu Yu, also launched an offensive one by one. The moment they heard the gunshot, they got out of the buried sand, lifted their auspicious suits, and carried out an anti-outflank from the outside. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu controlled the RDG and fired at crowded places. Beside the two of them, each is filled with two boxes of ammunition! Do it, just one word! He Chenguang and Gu Shun occupied the two outposts of the airport and called the people below one by one. In order to facilitate shooting and deal with more people, the two have already switched to burst sniper rifles. With this fire, the sniper rifle was like a submachine gun, with bullets hitting out uninterruptedly, piercing the head of the enemy hundreds of meters away. The other team members, all armed with an assault rifle, charged the enemy from the side. Although in front of hundreds of enemies, their numbers are pitiful, but they faintly form an encirclement on the periphery. All the armed elements are exposed within their range, and they cooperate with each other, and they will not be dispersed by the enemy. Because of lack of manpower, Li Dong also appeared independently, and did not need to report his position to Gu Shun. Holding a gun in his hand, knock out the lights one by one. The existence of these car lights poses a great threat to them. All the car lights must be turned off to weaken the surrounding light. Puff puff Under Li Dong''s precise shooting, the lights of the car were extinguished, and the enemy personnel gradually plunged into darkness. No matter how many people there are, as long as they are in the dark, they lose their advantage. Everyone has become blind, how can we fight this battle? On the other hand, Team A has high-tech assistance, and everyone wears night vision goggles. Seeing the night as nothing, the enemy is like a living target in their eyes. Under such dark light, it would be very difficult for the enemy to find them with the naked eye, let alone shooting. Although the A team is small, it is gradually gaining the upper hand at this moment! In the dark night. The invisible bullets roared across the battlefield, crisscrossing and pulling up a large net of death, shrinking towards Zhaka''s men. Under this big net, no one can escape. All were wrapped in mercilessly, leaving behind a horrible body. Countless figures howled in despair and fell to the ground, and more than three thousand people were completely disrupted. The sickle of the **** of death is reaping life ruthlessly and without exhaustion! Whizzing! In the night sky, there were bursts of harsh whistling that was a sonic boom caused by rapid flight. Lu Yu raised his head and looked into the distance. Hawkeye skills, ignoring the barrier of night. A kilometer away, two drones loaded with weapons and ammunition are coming through the air at high speed... Come here! Inside the warehouse. The sound of the drone roaring made An Ran and Tang Xinyi look at each other, smiling at the corners of their mouths. The two have separate control permissions, and at this moment they control a drone, and display the drone''s perspective on their respective computer screens. "Left and right, see who kills the most!" Tang Xinyi smiled provocatively. "Ok!" An Ran nodded without compromising, and said coldly: "Let Zhaka and his people see how powerful the drones we make!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： The dragon takes off, a rising power! Chapter 372 The dragon takes off, the rising power! If Lu Yu saw this scene, he would definitely shudder. A woman is ruthless, much more terrifying than a man! Between talking and laughing, the rustle disappeared. The two women laughed too much... Tang Xinyi and An Ran immediately operated in front of the computer. Both drones are equipped with infrared night vision systems, which can capture all movements on the ground without being blocked by the dark night and clearly present them on the computer screen. Whizzing. The two drones flew quickly and dived toward the ground. Choosing a place with a large crowd, the two began to operate the drone weapon launch. Puff puff The violent bullet shot, like a sharp sword falling from the sky, blooming everywhere on the ground. In this area covered by the firepower, the pot immediately exploded! Boom boom. Like popcorn in a pressure cooker, countless people were blown out. People turn their backs! Flesh and blood! The radius of lethality exceeds 30 meters, and almost 20 meters within it is transformed into a dead zone. No enemy here can still stand or survive. Anyone under the cover of drones will definitely die! But beyond this area to within 60 meters, the personnel basically lacked arms and legs, and suffered serious injuries. The power of drones is too cruel and ferocious! Zhaka looked dumbfounded at the drone above his head, raging in the crowd, slaughtering his men at will. It''s as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. Everyone who killed him turned his back on his feet, and there was no way to resist. "No, no! How could this be..." Zhaka muttered in a blank state, unbelievable. He brought three thousand people! That''s three thousand! Not three hundred or thirty people! With such a small number of people as Lu Yu, he couldn''t organize an effective attack at all. How can this convince him? Having been in Ivia for so many years, as long as he mentions the name of Xhaka, which one is not a distraction? He would actually lose to an outsider like Lu Yu, and the opponent had only 30 people, but he couldn''t raise his head because of 3,000 people! Even if he did not die this time, what prestige is there for everyone to submit to him in the future? Xhaka suffered a deep sense of frustration inside. "Boy, you, who are you?" Zhaka asked with a hoarse voice, staring at Lu Yu. "I said, I am the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom!" Lu Yu said with pride. "No! Impossible!" Zhaka''s eyes are red: "You are lying to me, your special forces are not well-known in the world, and it is impossible to be so powerful! You are not from the Dragon Kingdom, who are you?" Lu Yu looked at him pityingly: "You don''t know, it''s you who are ignorant, just sitting in this corner and watching the sky! The superpower in the East has already risen, and this dragon will surely take off for nine days. Hehe, it seems you are just a vain name. No wonder you will lose so badly!" "I told you earlier, don''t try to fight us, because it won''t end well!" Lu Yu said coldly, "You didn''t know it before, but you know before you die...it''s not too late! Remember in your next life, don''t commit it again The same error." Xhaka was dumbfounded. Standing stupidly in place, as if losing his soul. The drone overhead was still roaring and roaring, and its weapons were aimed at all directions and fired indiscriminately. His hands fell in waves, like falling into a huge quagmire! No matter how hard they struggled to resist, this quagmire would only pull them deeper and deeper, and even escape became a very extravagant thing. In front of the members of Team A with night vision goggles, no matter who escapes or how far they escape, they will eventually be dealt with by one shot! That''s it! It''s all over! Zhaka groaned inwardly, and almost knelt down with a soft knee. In order to **** the yellow cake from Lu Yu, he devoted almost all of it and brought all his subordinates over. Unexpectedly, these people were smashed by the other thirty people. He even regretted his intestines, and he had known it a long time ago to keep more guards. Not even now, there is no one to save him... the other side. A hundred kilometers away in the desert, the mighty traffic is rushing towards the abandoned airport. On each car, the flag of the Ivia government army was flying, and the identity of their motorcade was displayed. Major Khunxi was sitting in the leading car. No matter it was him, there was another company''s battalion. During the day, Lu Yu sent him out, and did not go far, but set up camp more than a hundred kilometers away. At the same time, Kun Xi immediately contacted his superiors, explained the situation and asked for additional troops to conduct a final duel with Zhaka. Lu Yu shoved him away just to make Zhaka put his guard down and let this big fish take the bait. The distance of more than one hundred kilometers is far enough! Before coming here, Zhaka sent a helicopter to carry out a carpet search within 30 kilometers of this desert. I didn''t let go of any corner near the airport, until I didn''t find a reinforcement, I dared to come over. But how did he ever think that in the desert a hundred kilometers away, there are already large government forces stationed in the desert, ready to be deployed at any time? After confirming Xhaka''s identity information, Lu Yu immediately notified Kunxi. The three battalions have a total of more than 1,000 government troops, and under the leadership of Kunxi, they immediately galloped toward this side. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Kunxi was full of excitement and yelled anxiously: "The Zhaka is over there at the airport. When he is caught, our war against the rebels will be half over!" Not only him, but everyone in the team was filled with excitement and excitement. Especially the other two battalion commanders, they knew the importance of this Zhaka for the civil war. As long as Zhaka falls, his group organization will be disintegrated. The headless flies rebels are nothing but scattered sand, and they will not last long. Without the weapons and equipment provided by Zhaka, the rebels are not government opponents at all, and it will be sooner or later that they will be hanged. After understanding these key points, Quincy once again urged the team to speed up. A large number of convoys set off the sky full of yellow sand and rushed toward the airport like their lives! "Hurry up! Hurry up! I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it late." A battalion commander yelled: "They have too few people to support it for long. If they are killed, Zhaka may escape with Huangbing." "Go ahead at full speed! Go ahead at full speed!" Another battalion commander yelled: "You must arrive at the airport before the gang is killed. Such a good opportunity must not let Zhaka slip away." Grasping Xhaka will not only end the war as soon as possible, it is also an unworldly contribution to them. Of course they will not let this credit go and slip away from their hands! The sky was full of yellow sand flying in the desert, almost obscuring the sky. All vehicles have brought the speed to the extreme, and the roar of the engine can be clearly heard from far away. After galloping at full speed for more than ten minutes, the outline of the airport ahead was gradually in sight. however What horrified all the government forces was that after they drove in again, they found that the airport was full of flames. The battle here has already entered a fever! But it was completely different from what they expected, when Lu Yu and others were crushed and beaten. On the contrary, Zhaka''s people were embarrassed by the beating and avoided everywhere, completely discarding their helmets and armor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Xhaka must be handed to me Chapter 373 Xhaka Must Give Me Kunxi looked far away through the car window. Under the light of the fire, Zhaka''s faces were panicked and desperate. Being double-strucked by aerial drones and rain of bullets on the ground, it has long turned into a rat crossing the street holding its head. I don''t know where to fight back! How can there be a half-minute flaunt in the past? "Oh my God! Am I right? They were too fierce! It was Zhaka''s people who were about to be killed, and I was annihilated because they were all..." A battalion commander rubbed his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief. "These people are amazing! Are they... are they really human?" The other battalion commander opened his mouth wide and his face was full of horror: "That''s a team of thousands of people. Even so many of us are not absolutely sure. They are only 30 people, and there is no one under Zhaka. Parry, it''s terrible!" Not only the three battalion commanders, but all the Ivia soldiers present were all stunned. In their view, Xhaka and his men are difficult to defeat. Although it is not a regular army, relying on advanced weapons, the armed forces of the Zhaka Group have extremely high combat effectiveness. Especially the long-term crushing destruction of their country has made many people fear Xhaka from the bottom of their hearts. Every time the government forces confronted them, they suffered heavy casualties! Even this time, they were not absolutely sure of winning, otherwise, the war in Ivia would not last so long. "Hurry up! Everyone is stunned, go up and help, don''t let Zhaka''s people escape." Kunxi reacted and yelled anxiously. "Right right! Fight now!" "Quickly!" The other two battalion commanders shouted at the same time. All the soldiers awakened suddenly, jumped out of the car one after another, and roared towards the battlefield ahead. When the government forces here joined the war, Zhaka''s men who had been beaten scurrying around had no room for counterattack. The government forces rushed up by the hungry tigers, surrounded by layers from the outside, began to eat frantically. The remaining Zhaka forces were blocked from all retreats, and watched as they were wiped out, but there was no way. call! After Wang Yanbing finished the last ammunition, he exhaled the suffocation in his chest, only feeling heartily. "It''s so **** cool! It''s been a long time since I''ve been playing so enjoyable..." and Li Erniu smiled at each other, and Wang Yanbing said excitedly: "We are thirty people, we have beaten 3000 people, hahaha, go back to me Can keep this bull for a lifetime!" "Hey! Me too!" Li Erniu showed a simple and honest smile, and he was different from the **** murderous appearance just now: "I can talk to Cuifen, tell my mother, and tell my future children how brave his father was back then! " ... I don''t know when, the east of the horizon showed white belly, and the darkness was gradually dispersed by the dawn. This piece of desert has gone through a night of tossing, and the yellow sand everywhere still exudes a hot atmosphere, as if the sun still has not receded during the day! And this was blasted out by thousands of weapons, showing how tragic the fight this night was. Near the abandoned airport. There are only a few gunshots left! There are corpses everywhere in the desert, most of which are under Xhaka''s men. How many people have lived by them. In addition to the corpses, there are the wreckage of various car explosions, some of which are still exposed to sporadic fire and black smoke. Looking around, the desert appeared dark red. I don''t know if it was rendered by the rising sun, or it was caused by the corpse bleeding into the yellow sand! The smell of blood and gunpowder smoke in the air was lightly blown by the morning breeze and dissipated a lot. Lu Yu tied Zakkar still on the ground, and looked at him lightly: "The things I promised will definitely be done! Zakkar, you have nowhere to escape. This is the price you must pay to provoke us." Zhaka knelt on both knees, looking at the thousands of corpses scattered across the desert, his face was full of depression and despair. He knew that he was really over this time! Don''t talk about God, **** and God coming at the same time will not be able to save his life. After the rebellion at the scene was suppressed, Kun Xi led the other two battalion commanders and galloped towards Lu Yu. Seeing Zhaka, the three of them almost jumped up in joy! The demon who made the terrorist attack was finally caught. Kunxi saluted Lu Yu in gratitude, and clasped his hand tightly: "Mr. Lu, thank you so much! Zhaka is the biggest cancer in our country''s civil strife. He can be caught, and your credit is the first. Ah! Remove the huge hidden danger for us..." Lu Yu looked at him with interest, and said lightly: "Zhaka was indeed arrested, but I didn''t say that I will hand him over to you." "what" Kun Xi held Lu Yu''s hand, stiff there. The other two battalion commanders also changed their faces! "Zhaka''s charges are not only against your country, he is also suspected of preventing pirates from robbing merchant ships. The purpose of my coming this time is to catch him and take him back for interrogation, so that our soldiers can rest in peace!" Lu Yu solemnly said: "This time, I spent so much effort to arrest him, of course we have to take him back! Why, do you have any opinions?" This The Kunxi trio looked at each other with embarrassment, but they dare not say anything! In fact, if Zhaka is not taken back, it will have little impact on their country. This guy is finished, his power group fell apart, and the government forces have their own way to deal with the rebels. They just want to grab the credit and add to their career. However, since Lu Yu said that he would take Zhaka away, of course they would not grab it. The key is not enough. The fighting is terrible, and there is a superpower behind it. Even Zhaka was planted in his hands, what would they dare to say? "Hehe, of course no objection!" Kun Xi quickly shook his head and said with a shy smile: "Are we friends with Mr. Lu? This time we can eliminate the Zhaka forces and rely on Mr. Lu''s help. How can we have other ideas?" "Better not." Lu Yu glanced at him, then looked at the warehouse behind him: "The reason why your country has become the way it is now is because of these things! So, you''d better transport it away as soon as possible, so as not to be missed again. I wont be so lucky next time." "Yes, we will send people away right away to focus on destruction!" Kunxi saluted immediately and promised. Lu Yu had already contacted Gao Yun before, and ten minutes later, the helicopter sent to pick up and drop off arrived. He Chenguang and Li Erniu escorted Zhaka on the plane. Lu Yu stayed at the end, bidding farewell to Kunxi and his group, and also sat in the helicopter booming into the air. The helicopter carried the A group and rushed towards the port. Three hours later. On the deck of the port warship, the helicopter landed steadily, and Lu Yu personally escorted Zhaka off the plane. Immediately, a navy soldier stepped forward and took Zhaka to take care of him. Under the notice, after twelve o''clock tomorrow noon, strive for ten more outbreaks! Today, I will post a chapter first, and I can only code words overnight... (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Guardian hoon Chapter 374 Guardian Medal (1) Gao Yun led the team to greet Lu Yu, grabbing him with excitement, and looking up and down in a sincere admiration: "Lu Brigade, your action is far beyond my expectation! Zhaka''s three thousand elites are almost him. All of his belongings have been taken care of! It was actually annihilated by the entire army of 30 of you, and all of them remained in the desert..." "Hahahaha! You did a beautiful job in this battle, too deflated! It also showed the mighty domineering of our army, I just want to say two words: Niubi!" Gao Yun laughed cheerfully. He was very happy to see it! Very happy! Lu Yu chuckled, neither humble nor say: "Captain Gao is ridiculous! This time, thanks to the help of the Jiaolong brothers, if we rely on our A brigade, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to destroy Zakkar''s troops." Yang Rui just stepped off the plane and said hurriedly, "Brigade Lu, you are too polite to say this! If it weren''t for your excellent command, we, Jiaolong, wouldn''t know where to fight on the battlefield! Three thousand people The team is not kidding..." "Yes, I didn''t even dare to think of such a war scene where we can win more with less!" Gu Shun was convinced, only a deep admiration was left: "Thirty people are fighting against 3,000 people, and they are still in a modern war with thermal weapons! In this battle, we simply created a miracle, refreshing my understanding of special Awareness of combat! Marines, I dare say that the position of the first man in special operations in this country belongs to you!" Gao Yun was next to him, smiling and watching the two groups of Jiaolong and Team A praise each other, and he was naturally in a good mood. "Okay, don''t talk to each other in front of me. If you can win this war, none of you are bad, you are all great!" With a smile, Gao Yun said, "Now that the mission is over, we should return to our country too! With the credit you made this time, the country will not forget it, and your rewards are indispensable when you return." "By the way, Lu Yu, come with me!" Gao Yun turned to Lu Yu: "General Bridget of Ivia and his secretary general have been waiting for you for a long time." "Wait for me?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. "Let''s go, see you first, and tell you on the way." Gao Yun greeted Lu Yu and walked under the warship. Lu Yu had no choice but to keep up, only listening to Gao Yun as he walked: "This time, you eliminated Xhakas power group, which is a great help to their country! To solve the problems that others have not solved for so many years, they will naturally treat you Express thankfulness." Speaking of this, the latter slightly lowered his voice: "Actually, this is what the superiors mean. I hope you can use this excellent opportunity to increase our local goodwill in Ivia. The country wants to deploy here, and this This is a good opportunity! Do you understand?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he easily guessed the mystery inside. The situation in Ivia is chaotic, and other countries stay away from them! And if at this time, who can come forward to help, the other party must be grateful. Now, Lu Yu showed them the power of the country and eliminated the biggest source of trouble, Zhaka! Ivias perennial wars are waiting to be revived, and the war that consumes the most national and financial resources, now their treasury may have long been unraveling. Even if the rebels were completely eliminated, their own losses would be extremely heavy. At this time, if we give them a helping hand again, help them restore their country. The people of Ivia will definitely be grateful for Dade, and we will have a firm foothold here. In the future, investment and development, once this industrial chain is set up, more Longguo people will come here for mutual benefit and mutual assistance. After a while, Lu Yu followed Gao Yun to the port, and at a glance he saw that General Bridget was already waiting there. Next to him, there is a middle-aged man with glasses, who should be the secretary general of Ivia. Seeing Lu Yu, General Bridget hurriedly introduced to the middle-aged man next to him: "Mr. Secretary-General, this is Mr. Lu Yu who helped them eliminate the Zaka forces. He is the hero of the Dragon Kingdom!" The secretary-general stepped forward excitedly, grabbing Lu Yu''s hands, with tears in his eyes, thanking Dade and said: "A hero is a boy, a hero is a boy! Mr. Lu, thanks to your help, I thank you on behalf of the people of the whole country..." "Zhaka is a malignant tumor that makes our country''s people unhappy. If you catch him this time, your kindness to our country is like the living parents! Let our country end the war as soon as possible, and it is a great thing for the people and the people!" The Secretary-General''s tone trembled: "Mr. Lu, you are not only the hero of the Dragon Kingdom, but also the hero of our Ivia! I don''t know how to thank you, thank you so much, thank you..." Lu Yu did not expect that the secretary general would be so grateful, so he had to say: "Mr. Secretary-General, you are polite. This is the duty and obligation of our soldiers! You don''t need to thank you. In fact, it''s not just me, but it''s just me. Sensible soldier, I think I will do it." The Secretary-General sternly said: "But others have not done it, only you have helped us! Our country has been full of wars over the years, and everyone has ignored us, only you and your country can help! We, Ivia Although I am poor, I know that I will repay my grace. No amount of words can express my gratitude and respect for your country..." As he said, he waved his hand, and a man in black immediately handed a box behind him. Carefully opened, a dazzling light flashed inside, and an honorable medal made of gems and gold was lying quietly in the box. The secretary-general stared at the golden medal and solemnly said: "Mr. Lu, this is the guardian medal of our country, representing the highest honor! Only those who have guarded this country and made great contributions are eligible to receive it!" "Now, I hand over the guardian medal to Mr. Lu. From now on, you will be our country''s most honored guest and friend! The door of Ivia will always be open for you. As long as you come, we will welcome you with the whole country. " With a solemn expression on his face, the secretary-general personally handed the medal to Lu Yu, tears bursting into his eyes. His gratitude to Lu Yu really came from the heart. Not only for the whole country, but also for myself. Because Lu Yu seized Zhaka to him is a kind of life-saving grace! If Zhaka is still at large, he, the acting head of state, might be the same as the president who was killed. Zhaka Fufa, his safety is guaranteed to the utmost, and without accident, he, the acting head of state, can also be turned into a positive! Eliminate Xhaka in his hands, and his reputation will reverberate throughout the country. These were all given by Lu Yu, and of course the Secretary-General was extremely grateful. To express his gratitude, the Secretary-General also wanted to invite Lu Yu to stay. I hope the other party will appreciate his face and go to their state banquet tonight. He will arrange the best court chefs to make a feast to entertain the hero who saved their country from fire and water. First delivery~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Guowei Yuan Broadcasting Overseas (2) Chapter 375 Lu Yu declined the invitation to the dinner. His identity is first of all a soldier, and nominally he was expelled from the military. If you go to a state banquet in another country in private without the approval of the country, this responsibility will be great! After returning, he may be sent to that secret prison for scrutiny. Gao Yun also understood the importance of this incident, and shied away for Lu Yu on the grounds that he was about to be ordered to return home. The secretary-general was full of regret and sighed secretly: "A young hero like Mr. Lu should stay and communicate more. It''s a pity that I go back so early. I still want to have a drink with you on the wine table! It seems that I don''t have this chance. Up." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched, why didn''t he hear what he meant? Dont I just want Lao Tzu to stay and help you fight! Your dignified head of state is shameless! I''m not a soldier in your country, do you really treat me as a mercenary? Seeing Lu Yu''s face turned black, Gao Yun hurriedly smiled and stepped forward to complete the game: "Mr. Secretary-General, I just received the news that our country has dispatched a team here. If you have any needs, you can talk to us next. People talk, this does not hinder the exchanges between our two countries!" "We soldiers, we have to follow orders. If the country gives instructions, we have to rush back. Please understand." Gao Yun apologized. "Understanding!" The secretary-general nodded, and those who have achieved his position are not without eyesight. Of course know that enough is enough! Turning around, he looked at Lu Yu sincerely again: "Mr. Lu, I still want to thank you anyway, you are our most honored guest of Ivia! I hope you can come to us in the future, and the door will be open for you at any time! Shunfeng, I look forward to seeing each other next time." After speaking, the secretary-general smiled and shook hands with Lu Yu, and then got in a special car and left under the **** of the guards. Bridget retracted his gaze, looked at Gao Yun and asked, "Captain Gao, I wonder if I can chat with Mr. Lu alone?" "Well, you guys talk, I''ll go back to the warship first!" Gao Yun smiled and waved, and left as well. After he left, Bridget pulled Lu Yu aside and stopped talking. "Do you want me to help you fight?" Lu Yu frowned and said lightly: "I said before that my purpose is Zhaka. After I catch Zhaka, I will leave." "Ahem..." Bridget coughed embarrassingly and waved his hand: "Mr. Lu, you are misunderstood. Of course I didn''t mean that. Mr. Secretary-General is a politician after all. Everything is based on national interests, and I am a soldier. "Furthermore, Mr. Lu hit the Zhaka Group hard and has helped us a lot. I can''t dare to ask too much! Although Zhaka was arrested, his group of people suffered heavy losses, especially many of the backbones. They can''t do most climates." "Even a few important figures in the rebel army were dealt with by Mr. Lu. The Secretary-General didn''t understand this before saying that! But I saw it thoroughly, so naturally I won''t be brazen... " Lu Yu''s expression eased slightly, this guy has been on the road more than the secretary general. "You left me, what is the matter?" Bridget looked around quietly and saw that no one noticed it. He quickly took out a black card from his arms and stuffed it into Lu Yu''s hand. Lu Yu was speechless, acting like a guilty conscience! What is so mysterious? "What is this?" Lu Yu asked with a frown. Bridget smiled: "This black card is a VIP card of the Swiss Bank, and it is also guaranteed by the top four banks in the world! There are 50 million US dollars stored in it, which is the reward I promised to Mr. Lu!" 50 million dollars? Lu Yu was taken aback and asked, "Didn''t you say forty million before? What''s the matter with ten million?" Bridget lowered his voice and said: "You helped us catch Xhaka, and so many lives under him! I don''t think it is too little to give you 50 million dollars, but our country''s economy is really limited, otherwise it will be too much. I can give you one hundred million!" He really did not lie. You know that Xhaka''s head is on the world bounty list, but it is worth more than one hundred and five thousand dollars. It is indeed a loss for only five thousand dollars. Lu Yu always felt that something was wrong. Staring carefully at Bridget''s eyes, seeing the other''s eyes flickering, he suddenly guessed something. "I think, General, you should have checked Zhaka''s nest and found a lot of good things from it?" With a faint smile, Lu Yu asked slowly. "This" Bridget''s face was immediately embarrassed, and Lu Yu was really right. Just a few hours ago, after learning the news of Xhaka''s arrest, Xhaka''s lair was captured immediately. Needless to say, it is of course his people to do this kind of thing! The people inside had already run away, but they left behind several valuable villas and hundreds of millions of dollars in cash! And these things were naturally included in his bag. But well... This General Bridget is quite good at being a man, he has benefited from him, and he still doesn''t forget Lu Yu. An additional 10 million dollars is actually to increase goodwill and buy peoples hearts. "Okay, I have inherited your tens of millions of favor!" Patting Bridget''s shoulder, Lu Yu smiled and said, "No matter what, Mr. Bridget, I still thank you! If your country will encounter any problems that cannot be solved in the future, I hope we will continue to cooperate! In the Longguo dialect, the mountains will not turn. There will be a period after the water turns." Hearing Lu Yu''s assurance, Bridget finally put his heart back in his stomach and shook hands with Lu Yu firmly: "Mr. Lu, take care all the way! If the mountains and rivers do not turn, we will definitely meet again." After bidding farewell to this guy, Lu Yu returned to the warship. Gao Yun saw him and asked curiously: "What did General Bridget tell you?" Lu Yu smiled: "Are you quite curious? Aren''t you a spy or an agent?" amount A touch of embarrassment appeared on Gao Yun''s face, and he scratched his head and said: "I''m just a little curious. Seeing that guy is sneaky, surely let us help them fight again? These people are really greedy!" Lu Yu shrugged noncommittal and did not say much about the bonus. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gao Yun didn''t ask more about this matter, and changed the subject: "Prepare, we are about to return to the voyage! Just now the superior sent a message saying that several generals wanted to see you by name! " "Does the superior know about this soon?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. Gao Yun smiled: "Of course! For such an important matter, the sooner you can report it, the better! The credit you have made can be said to have been shining through the past. You have made the reputation of our army and spread overseas." "Even many Western media have received news and publicized reports. Many people who didn''t pay attention to this matter knew that we destroyed the Zhaka group organization! You not only won glory for the country, but you are also truly famous overseas!" "No, even many heads can''t sit still. It''s a big face to welcome you home personally!" Gao Yun said excitedly: "Such a great honor, has anyone in our army ever been able to enjoy it? What is it not to return home full of loads!?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Do not humiliate your mission and return with honor! (three) Chapter 376 Don''t Disgrace Your Mission and Return with Honor! (3) In this regard, Lu Yu just smiled flatly, sitting down on the side of the ship, looking at the blue sky and white clouds: "Actually, glory has a different position in everyone''s heart. For me, it is possible to give these lives to my brothers in peace Going back is the greatest glory." Gao Yun took a moment to look at Lu Yu deeply, and also sat down beside him, nodding his head in agreement. The atmosphere fell into silence, and no one spoke. Under the airspace of other countries, the two men slowly plunged into the sea level on this horizon. For the next three days, the warship has been sailing at sea and has already moved away from the Ivia waters. Driven into the arms of the motherland, in the middle of these two days. Those who were rescued were uniformly placed on the lowermost deck of the warship, and their freedom of movement on the upper deck was restricted. Warships are the most advanced weapons in the country. Many military secrets exist, and I don''t want to be seen. Let me ask, if civilians appear on the deck all day, these military secrets are exposed to them like nothing, and they are treated as sightseeing tours to appreciate and visit, which in itself is a desecration of the military. It is impossible for this to happen in any country in the world! However, the lower deck of the warship also has hanging windows and a small deck. You can look out to the sea through the hanging windows, or you can breathe out on the deck. What these people look forward to most every day is to stand on the deck and look out to the distant sea, hoping to return to the motherland''s embrace as soon as possible. It is so exciting and joyful to be a stranger in a foreign land and a powerful motherland standing behind. The feeling of returning home became even more eager in everyone''s hearts! At the moment on the deck, Gu Shun was holding a sniper rifle in his hand, focusing on shooting and shooting under Lu Yu''s guidance. After sailing from the warship to the sea, this guy cheeked every day and asked Lu Yu to teach him how to practice sniper shooting and improve his strength. Before the change, the arrogant Gu Shun absolutely disdain to do so. He is extremely confident in his marksmanship, even if someone beats him, it is among the same. With a little practice, you can catch up. But now, he has completely lost this mentality! Since Ivia and his entourage have seen the strength of the team A, he has always admired and admired it. Especially as the soul of the team, Lu Yu actually took the PDG to shoot the sniper rifle, which made Gu Shun admire the five-body shot. As early as in my heart, I secretly vowed that when I go back, I must kneel down and beg Lu Yu to teach him sniper skills. Lu Yu hadn''t had that leisurely interest in this dull and annoying guy. However, Gu Shun insisted on this and regarded Lu Yu as a sniper god, and almost did not kneel on the spot, and the captain Yang Rui also interceded for him. Lu Yu had no choice but to reluctantly agree. Of course, nothing can be learned in such a short time. Lu Yu only taught some basic essentials and pointed out some mistakes that Gu Shun made in shooting. After all, in his eyes, Gu Shun needs to learn too much, I am afraid that he could not finish talking about it the previous day. Had to take out the important part, to split and explain. For example, just shooting this action requires the coordination of every muscle in the body! From the breathing adjustment when shooting, to the posture when holding the gun, there can be no mistakes between each other, and the whole body can be moved by one shot. After this explanation, Gu Shun was completely confused. This is very different from the shooting concept he learned. After listening, he suspected that he had used fake guns before, and even forgot how to shoot... And Li Dong, who was watching by the side, was even more incomprehensible, as if he was dizzy from the heavens, and couldn''t match anything. Lu Yu told them the shooting concept, he had never been exposed to it before, because it was impossible for them to learn it. In fact, this is the realm of the unity of man and gun, very high-level unpredictable. I haven''t reached that state by myself, and I don''t understand if I say it. A sniper of Gu Shun''s level is already quite high, but he still understands but is difficult to master. The level of knowledge of this class is not only for Gu Shun, but also for Lu Yu''s personal disciple He Chenguang, yet he still hasn''t fully understood... After receiving what Lu Yu taught for the first time, he hadn''t been confused yet, and Gu Shun''s understanding was already quite good. And Li Dong is a portrayal of most different classes. In the next few days, under the command of Lu Yu, Gu Shun and Li Diao practiced lifelessly. Apart from eating and drinking, every day is training. Less than three or four hours of sleep! The others are looking forward to going home, and they can''t wait for the time to be longer so that they can learn more. Seeing the hard work of the two, Yang Rui personally led the team to learn from Lu Yu the next day. I don''t use such a good opportunity. Once I miss it, I don''t know when to wait next time. Everyone was also a comrade-in-arms who had fought together. Faced with the ardent needs of Yang Rui and others, it was natural for Lu Yu to refuse. But he was already instructing Gu Shun and Li Yu, and couldn''t get away, so he asked Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu to teach the main points of the Jiaolong Commando. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were the first red blood cell veterans to follow Lu Yu, and their strength was second only to Lu Yu in Team A. Various abilities, throw away a few blocks of ordinary special forces! Let them give pointers to everyone in the Jiaolong Commando, naturally there is no problem. In this way, in the daily and nightly training of all members of the Jiaolong Commando, seven days passed in a flash. The warship also successfully sailed into the territory of the motherland. After another long time, the warship finally docked at the port. The Navy sent two special buses to pick up the returning overseas travelers to the railway station and buy their own tickets to go home. When they stepped on the land of the motherland, everyone was enthusiastic. Some people leaned over on the ground excitedly, kissing their motherland. With the day and night in their hearts, they finally returned to the land that nurtured them. Afterwards, under the command of the navy soldiers, everyone left the warship and boarded the bus and drove out of the port. On the deck of the warship, Yang Rui led the members of the Jiaolong Commando, also waving goodbye to Lu Yu. "Lu Brigade, thank you very much for your guidance these few days. There is no permanent banquet in the world! I don''t know if we are going to see you again today?" Yang Rui said with emotion. After all, they belong to different arms, and it is really difficult to see the last side. It is much easier to meet in the same unit. If there is no mission, they can only meet in private, and the navy and the army want to cooperate anymore, but the chance is even smaller. Lu Yu smiled and said: "Captain Yang, your Jiaolong Commando is a very admirable unit. We are honored to be able to fight alongside you this time. Our A team is also honored! I hope that next time, there will be a chance to cooperate." Yang Rui looked serious and stepped back to salute Lu Yu! Behind him, all members of the Jiaolong Commando also saluted together. They are expressing their highest courtesy for sending off and they are also grateful and respectful from the heart. If this time, without the assistance of Brigade A and Lu Yu, they would go deep into Ivia. In that dangerous situation, I''m afraid the consequences are unpredictable! Even if he comes back alive, I am afraid it will lose a lot of manpower. In that way, the Jiaolong Commando will be abolished. "Salute!" Lu Yu also shouted. Huh! Everyone in Brigade A faced the Jiaolong Commando and saluted vigorously. Unlike Jiaolong who expresses gratitude and respect, their salute is to say goodbye to their comrades fighting side by side. Lu Yu and the navy, one land, one sea, want to meet in the future, I am afraid it will be indefinitely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： When can it be blocked? (six) After changing the rank of Lu Yu, he stepped back and looked at Lu Yu up and down, and smiled satisfied: "Yes, it looks very energetic! This is a colonel, if I have this level at your age, in the military area. Can walk sideways." praised: "Comrade Xiaolu, you are the youngest colonel in the history of the country, and the future is limitless! However, don''t let the spring breeze stray from the horse. You have to step by step and make steady contributions to the country." "I think Xiao Lu understands these words better than you, so you don''t need to say it anymore. He should have planned it a long time ago." Haha smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "I''m optimistic about you, and I will continue to work hard in the future. Maybe I will be able to sit as a colonel in two or three years! Strive for Yuyue Longmen to sit on the top position before the age of 30. At that time, your status will It will change drastically." Lu Yu has never been crossed like this. I feel dizzy and go to the sky. is not only what other people dream of, but also Lu Yu''s greatest ideal! As the saying goes, not wanting to be a soldier is not a good soldier. Lu Yu not only wants to be a good soldier, but also wants to be one! However, being a colonel at his age is indeed something to be proud of. Changing to another person, I''m afraid I''m so happy that I''m lying on the ground. Lu Yu can still stabilize his mind and stand down to the ground, which is already very impressive. The two again praised Lu Yu before leaving. Before leaving, he promised to give Lu Yu a reward, and it will be done in a few days. After making such a great contribution, their achievements will be recorded in the annals of history, and the country will not let down their heroes. The two walked away, Lu Yu still seemed to be drunk, feeling all this as if he were dreaming! This time he went to Ivia to capture Xhaka, which was what he had to do. But I didn''t expect that after the task was completed, I could still get such a big reward. even smashed him, still a little dizzy... Gao Shiwei closed the door, walked back and smiled: "Okay, everyone is gone, don''t stand up and sit down and say. There is not so much attention to me with me!" Lu Yu took a deep breath, lowered his head and sat on the sofa excitedly, only to realize that his knees were a little soft. He didn''t really relax until the whole person leaned on the sofa. He Zhijun also walked in, sat across from him, and smiled and said to Lu Yu: "You kid, this time you have made a lot of face for our Southeast Military Region! The rank of colonel and all the rewards are honors that you have exchanged with your life, and should If you get it, you don''t have to be burdened!" Lu Yu nodded. Without outsiders present, his mood also slowed down a lot. "The two chiefs were really a little excited just now, and they are much better now." Gao Shiwei crossed his fingers with his fingers on his knees: "These days, you are tired outside too. Take a good rest today and we will return to the military area tomorrow. But your action this time is top secret and it is not convenient for publicity. In your heart Just a few." "In addition, when I return to the military region this time, I will hold a commendation meeting in my team! Don''t miss any of the people who have done meritorious service. Don''t miss any of them. All the rewards should be given. If you can''t give it, you should declare to it. Don''t chill the hearts of the soldiers." Gao Shiwei ordered. "Understood!" Lu Yu nodded. When I went back at night, Lu Yu had a good night''s sleep. In his dream, he dreamed that he finally sat down, he was proud of the spring breeze and majestic. even dreaming about the corners of the mouth with a smile... The next morning, everyone gathered at the naval base to finish breakfast. Amid the rumbling of the helicopter, he flew towards the Southeast Military Region! Everyone has already returned home. After all, this is the naval base, the Southeast Military Region, and the A group is their home. went through a rain of bullets and bullets outside, cruelly fighting on the battlefield. They don''t want to go anywhere now, just want to go home and stay. ''S home is always home. It is a haven for everyone to take a short rest after they are tired. Even if they face endless training every day, they feel cordial and comfortable! Any wandering wandering outside, I am afraid they have this idea. After flying for five hours, the helicopter finally arrived at the Southeast Military Region and landed on the playground of the A group base. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, who had already led the recruits of Team A, greeted them here. During the period when Lu Yu left, the recruiting scale of Team A was still continuing, and the number had been expanded to 60 or 70. are all top soldiers selected from the various squadrons of the Southeast Military Region. Last time, Lu Yu and the others went to the Northwest Military Region to choose people. It seems that they have a temporary task. There is no news yet. Chen Shanming led the recruits and shouted: "Salute!" ! All the soldiers of A brigade saluteed the heroes who had returned. Although the news was blocked to the outside world and the operations were kept secret, as members of the A team, they still learned some information. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang are not good crops. They deliberately use these deeds to stimulate the recruits and urge them to train harder and not lose the face of Team A. Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Lu Yu felt like a world away, and his face did not consciously smile. This is his home! is also his foundation! Isnt all my hard work just to make Team A stronger? strode over, Lu Yu smiled and hit Chen Shanming and Miao Lang''s chest with a punch: "These days, you have worked hard!" "What did the captain say?" Chen Shanming scratched his head and said with envy: "What have we done so hard? You have worked hard! It is an excitement to fight for the country''s war and bloodshed outside! Those arrogant armed forces were killed crying Dad shouting mother so enjoyable!" There is blood flowing in the man''s bones. Especially they are soldiers, and they yearn for this kind of wild free and easy fighting on the battlefield, and the blood will never die! Died in a hundred battles, the hero returns for ten years! Huangsha wears golden armor for hundreds of battles, will not return it if you don''t break Loulan! Thirty fame, dust and soil, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon! Soldiers, the place to realize their self-worth is on the battlefield. Of course Chen Shanming and Miao Lang are very envious. Especially seeing that the military rank on Lu Yu''s shoulder had been changed to Colonel, the expression of envy was even more expressive. "We are fighting outside. You take good care of my home. The responsibility is also not small. Don''t belittle yourself!" Lu Yu smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, call the team here. I will have a commendation meeting right away." "Awards ceremony?" Chen Shanming was startled and smiled wryly: "Captain, those of us who didn''t go stay at home. We were envious of you at first, but now we are deliberately trying to sore us to death!" Miao Lang also followed: "Yes, Captain, can those of us who haven''t been there not participate? It''s even more uncomfortable if you can''t think about it." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "No! Give me all, one can''t be less!". Chen Shanming: "" Miaolang: "..." Chapter 389： Internal Awards Tournament (7) At the beginning of its establishment, Team A had all the facilities and a huge auditorium. You know, in many brigade-level troops, there is no auditorium, and the basic supporting facilities of the A group can be described as perfect. Under Lu Yu''s order, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang immediately assembled the team and led everyone into the auditorium. This auditorium is large enough to accommodate more than 3,000 people, and the area is very spacious. Even if everyone sits separately, it will vacate a large part of the space. The members who participated in the operation and returned from abroad were all arranged to sit in the first row, and the rest were seated in the later row. Can only look up at the back of their heads with envious eyes! These honors didn''t feel much about veterans like He Chenguang who came from red blood cells. But for the soldiers who joined Niu Efforts and Yu Dalei, they were full of pride and honor. At the beginning, Gong Jian and others, who joined the team with them, were still sitting in the back. Veterans like Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were also thrown behind them, so they could only look at the back of their heads. This feeling It''s so cool to think about it! Yu Dalei developed a sense of raised eyebrows, raising his brows from time to time, and looking back. For nothing else, just show off. But he was happy, but some were upset. "Don''t look back! I don''t have any tweeds on my face. Look again. After the meeting, I will give you another 50 kilometers of weight-bearing cross-country!" Miao Lang shouted with a gloomy face. Yu Dalei said hehe: "Veteran, are you enviing me? To be honest, we are indeed worthy of your envy! After all, for such a great contribution, even the head of the headquarters came to greet us personally. This honor is not someone I can enjoy it...thats why I turned my head and looked more. Im afraid that your heart is not balanced and want to comfort you with my eyes? Hahaha!" Ha ha? I hehe peat! This is so annoying! The veterans in the back row, including Miao Lang, were all angry. All rushed to Da Leibi out the middle finger, despising him together. amount Feeling the murderous look in everyone''s eyes, Yu Dalei quickly shrank his neck and turned his head over. Looks like you said something wrong... He didn''t dare to continue to cry, for fear of being beaten. Still the kind of group fight! "The villain is determined!" Miao Lang''s eyes darkened, and he said angrily: "He is a recruit who dares to show up in front of Lao Tzu, why? If you want to change me, how can they do anything? Too irritating!" "What is his ability? Isn''t he just taking advantage of the captain''s power and prestige with us?" Miao Lang became more and more angry. "Okay, okay! We are veterans, what do you know about him?" Chen Shanming opened his mouth to comfort, and his heart was filled with anger: "No matter what people say, it is also a contribution to the country! Let''s be generous and calm..." Having said that, when he looked at the back of Yu Da Lei''s head, he also gritted his teeth, wishing to slap him and knock him over. After this episode. Soon, accompanied by An Ran and Tang Xinyi, Lu Yu walked into the auditorium. Holding a black briefcase in his hand, he went to the podium alone. Chen Shanming shouted: "Stand up!" Everyone stood up and looked at the podium in unison. Lu Yu put down his briefcase, pressed his hands down, motioning them to sit down. Chen Shanming shouted again: "Sit down!" Everyone''s movements were neat, and they sat down without any muddle. Looking around all the members present, Lu Yu said: "First of all, thank you all for participating in this commendation meeting! The people who followed me to fight abroad this time performed very well, and I am proud of you." "In this operation, you gave full play to the excellent qualities of our army and smashed the criminal group headed by Zhaka! And declared to the whole world and countries that we are invincible knives and knives, and we are no longer bullied by others. Country." "In addition..." Lu Yu raised a smile on his face: "You have used what you learned in training to the battlefield, and your tactical level has exceeded my expectations! This makes me very satisfied." "You are already the best special forces. You have demonstrated our superb combat skills, spreading our country''s reputation abroad, and severely shocked the eager western world, even if you have a place in the world''s special forces." Bang bang bang... When the words fell, He Chenguang and others immediately applauded, full of glory and pride. The veterans and recruits in the back row also applauded, but from the bottom of my heart, it has a different taste. This mission has nothing to do with them. Coming here is purely sour! If you want to celebrate others with envy, it''s strange that you can feel good in your heart. If it weren''t for fear of affecting the emotions among the comrades in arms, they all wanted to kick the chair in front of them. Waved to make everyone quiet, Lu Yu continued: "To be honest, I didn''t know what credit I had made before I came back this time! I only know that we caught Zhaka and avenged the tiger shark brothers. It wasn''t until after I came back that even the head of the military region headquarters came to greet us personally and gave me the rank of colonel I didn''t know the significance of this credit!" "However, we won''t repeat them here for the specific matters involved, but one thing is certain. All those who participated in the mission action this time will be rewarded." Lu Yu''s voice fell, and the soldiers who took part in the action sitting in the first row showed ecstasy on their faces. Wang Yanbing stabbed He Chenguang with an elbow and said in a low voice: "This time we have made such a great contribution. The reward should not be small, right? He Chenguang smiled and said, "Does that still need to be said? Even the superiors were shocked to greet us personally. It must be a great reward! Moreover, the far-reaching impact of the completion of this task, although Brother Yu did not say, is absolutely significant .Otherwise, someone as big as the head of the headquarters will come to welcome us when he is full?" Li Erniu frowned and looked around excitedly and said: "What kind of reward is it? I won''t pay me money? If I can pay a year''s salary, I will wake up in my dreams!" Song Kaifei was full of contempt: "Er Niu, are you so short of money? We can be a little profitable, okay! We are the savior of a country, and only one year''s salary will send you away?" Li Erniu scratched his head and smiled honestly: "Then...Will you pay two years of salary? When I go back and tell Cuifen, even she will wake up with a smile! Hehehe!" "Er Niu, you are this!" Song Kaifei gave a thumbs up and shook his head. To this guy who has no lofty ideals, he is willing to bow down! Chen Shanming, who was sitting in the back row, heard them talking, and sour water was in his stomach: "No, I can''t take it anymore, it''s too torturous!" Miao Lang quickly patted him: "Calm down, let''s not be familiar with them, hurry up and cheer..." Chapter 390： Generous rewards (8) On the podium, Lu Yu suddenly shouted: "Yu Dalei." Yu Dalei stood up quickly and shouted: "Here!" "Come on!" "Yes!" This guy immediately trot to the podium excitedly. Lu Yu took out a small box and stepped forward to remove the top soldiers from his shoulders. Take out a pair of second lieutenant ranks from the box and replace them in front of everyone in the room. During this process, Yu Dalei stood up straight, but his legs trembled uncontrollably. "Team, Captain, I... Am I an officer?" Staring at the rank of second lieutenant on his shoulders dumbfounded, he couldn''t speak clearly when he was excited. "Of course!" Lu Yu nodded and said solemnly: "Comrade Yu Dalei, during this operation, you performed very well! Obey discipline, obey the command, and dare to work hard to fully grow into a man. Qualified special forces fighters." "Given your good performance this time, it makes sense to promote you!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "However, you haven''t been to a military school, so you can only be promoted to a second lieutenant. From now on, you will gradually increase your merits. ." "Yes! I must live up to the expectations of the captain and the country!" Yu Dalei shouted loudly and jumped from the ground excitedly. No matter what happens in the future, at least, he is also a serious officer. After saluting Lu Yu vigorously, he ran back to his seat proudly. Before sitting down, this guy danced violently at the soldiers who had come with him and the veterans of Chen Shanming and Miao Lang. "Hey! Hahaha! Sorry, everyone, I am now a second lieutenant, and an officer too!" Yu Dalei''s eyebrows danced, and a flower almost smiled on his face: "Veterans, have you seen it? I''m an officer just like you. I''m a veteran now. Who will bully me in the future!" As he spoke, he shook his shoulders extremely visibly. "Fuck!" Miao Lang sank his face and cursed: "You little bastard, in front of Lao Tzu, you will always be a recruit! Let me scream again, I promise not to beat you to death!" "me too!" Chen Shanming clenched his fists angrily and snarled, "This **** is too bad to be beaten! I have tolerated him for a long time..." Even Yu Dalei was promoted to second lieutenant, and many people at the scene were deeply stimulated by this scene. It stands to reason that Yu Dalei has just been promoted to a superior soldier, that is, a second-year soldier. Just because of one mission, unexpectedly promoted to an officer? Many people in the venue had been noncommissioned officers for several years, and there were even senior soldiers like Yu Dalei. Yu Dalei''s cries filled their hearts with jealousy and unwillingness, their eyes fixed on this guy. Xindao, why is he so lucky? He followed the captain and hugged his thigh and was lifted directly! Some of them have served as non-commissioned officers for four or five years and have not been promoted yet. How could such a good thing be taken up by this bastard? God is too unfair! ? It''s so popular! At this time, Lu Yu continued to shout on stage: "Sun Ming!" "To!" A non-commissioned officer hurriedly jumped up from his chair and hurried to the podium. At first, this person worked with Yu Dariniu to participate in the selection of red blood cell recruits and finally stayed. Later, he was recruited into the A team. With Lu Yu, they participated in the Ivia operation. Like Yu Dalei, Lu Yu personally took the epaulettes for him, and then put them on with the same rank of ensign. "Sun Ming, your performance this time is also very good. You put your life and death out of the way on the battlefield, and you killed more than fifty enemies..." Lu Yu eloquently said a compliment and praised it in front of everyone. After speaking, he smiled and said: "Like Yu Dalei, given your outstanding performance, you were promoted to the rank of second lieutenant. Now that you need people in the team, you don''t need to go to the military school for the time being to study, and you can use your spare time to make up cultural lessons. " "Captain Xie!" Sun Ming was full of joy and did not forget to salute Lu Yu to express his gratitude. "Very well, go down!" Lu Yu waved his hand. "Yes!" "Next person" Next, Lu Yu called up several people one after another and promoted all the four recruits to Ivia this time to officers. Everyone in the audience is well aware that Lu Yu has the right to make decisions about them. As long as he declares the list, he will be approved immediately. Therefore, today''s recruits who have been smashed into the ranks are all fixed things, without any suspense. This time the commendation team is to give rewards to everyone. All members who participated in Operation Ivia have all the opportunities for promotion. Niu tried his best to be promoted from second lieutenant to lieutenant, and among several old team members, He Chenguang, Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong were officially promoted to the rank of major. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu were promoted to captains! Although An Ran and Tang Xinyi are responsible behind the scenes, their contributions this time are not small. The enemies who died under their drones are countless. Therefore, the two women were promoted to majors as they wished. In addition, each of these people also received a first-class merit medal. Seeing this, Chen Shanming couldn''t sit still and jumped up and shouted: "I''m going! That''s right, everyone gets first-class merit? Captain, when will the first-class merit be this? It''s worthless!" Miao Lang also followed with excitement and said, "Yes, captain, they not only get promoted, but they also have first-class merit. This reward is too rich, right?" Although the others did not speak, the expression on their faces also explained everything. This class of merit is more than a promotion, and it also makes everyone envy and hate! After all, the promotion is only for a while, and now I cant mention it, there are opportunities behind. But the medal of merit is different. It is a symbol of honor and a valuable key to unlock one''s own future. Especially the first-class merit medal. In the peaceful age, a second-class merit has to pay an extremely heavy price, ranging from broken hands to feet. If you can get it, then your ancestors will burn incense! First class... It''s almost difficult, even to the point where it is impossible to complete. Unless it is a great contribution to the country, or a dead person, the honor and body will have a chance to be obtained. As long as you get a first-class merit medal, you don''t have to worry in your life, you can work in the army until you retire. Are there any troubles like changing jobs? Even if you don''t want to do it anymore, if you transfer to a local area, you will receive extremely generous treatment with this first-class merit. For example, among the same level, others may be just a deputy, and there is no clear position. But you can be one level higher than him, and it is the core job assignment! The gap in this is a world of difference. It can be seen how important a medal of merit is. No wonder they can''t sit still when they hear this news. This is Chiguola''s hatred! Chapter 391： Going to the far gate again (9) Seeing the angry scenes below, Lu Yu smiled slightly and pressed his hands down to signal everyone to be quiet. After the scene subsided for a while, Lu Yu said, "I know, just watching them get rewards, your heart is very sure and unbalanced, and you are not convinced about it! If I take you over this time, you feel that you can also get military merit. chapter." "But I want to say, in my opinion, this is nothing at all, there will be opportunities in the future!" Lu Yu looked around and continued: "Although you missed it once, as long as you stay in Team A, are you afraid that you won''t get a medal? Or, do you suspect that Lu Yu doesn''t have this ability?" "We are currently the most powerful Special Forces in the country. Is there any task we can''t accomplish? I dare not say no! Especially after experiencing this operation, our strength will be stronger. You want to show that there will be opportunities in the future." As he said, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly increased by eight degrees: "As long as you stay in Brigade A with all your heart, treat this as your home, be willing to give everything for it, and maintain absolute loyalty to the troops to the country! What do you want, I will give it to you, Lu Yu!" Huh! As soon as the words fell, He Chenguang and others who participated in the action stood up and saluted Lu Yu solemnly. Chen Shanming and the others have nothing to say. Because Lu Yu said this into their hearts! Everyone is also honest, as long as they are still a member of Team A, they will have a chance in the future. As long as he keeps the motherland in his heart and is willing to serve his country, Lu Yu will never fail them. At this point, what can we say? On the contrary, he will appear to be a little angry! Putting everyone''s expressions in his eyes, Lu Yu cleared his throat and said: "In addition, there is another good news to tell you! When the head of the military region headquarters came to greet us, I had already applied for new benefits for you all, and the head also agreed Up." Ok? Upon hearing this, everyone present brightened, and their faces were full of expectations. Now that everyone has been promoted and won a medal of military merit, they thought it was time to end. There are actually additional benefits? Everyone was overjoyed, looking forward to what it was! This is a benefit personally given by the head of the headquarters, so naturally it will not be small. For a while, everyone was extremely excited. The eyes of the scene were all focused on Lu Yu. Chen Shanming was the first to shout out: "Captain, what kind of benefits are you going to talk about? Although it''s not our share, it makes me greedy! It''s so exciting that everyone works harder!" Miao Lang said loudly: "Yeah, I can''t wait any longer, the captain quickly talk about it! Hurry up and stimulate me. Only with greater stimulation can I be more motivated... Let the various stimulations come more intensely. Right!" Seeing the two of them, Lu Yu was also a little funny: "Our special forces are not the same as ordinary troops, nor are they like them. All the benefits are just dead wages, and we will have more choices." "So, in order to let us internally and the outside world know what a great thing it is to enter Team A and how great a meritorious service is in Team A, I especially apply to the chief this time for every member who participated in this mission. , Can get a new house!" what! new house? Everyone was excited and excited for a moment. Those eyes are almost bursting with light! Even He Chenguang, the old team members who had already been assigned to the house, were equally surprised. These years, housing prices remain high, who would think that they have too many houses? It''s like I think I have too much money! Owning a house in the city, no matter how large it is, is worth millions. "Be quiet, listen to me and play with me!" Seeing everyone''s joy, Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "This time, the house for you is no longer the kind that the army distributes, but an exquisite commercial house with an elegant environment. The area is only large and not small, and more importantly, the property rights. No longer belong to the army, but you own! Therefore, these houses are yours. If you want to sublet or sell it, you can do it!" Hearing this, Chen Shanming''s two lines of tears almost rolled down, and he said eagerly: "Captain, when will the next task come? I... can I apply for the first registration?" "me too!" Miao Lang followed closely, and roared: "No matter how dangerous the mission, I will go, and the more the better, leave it to me! Lao Tzu is already hungry and can''t wait to go to war." ... After finishing the commendation meeting, Lu Yu rarely took a rest, lying on the soft sofa in a comfortable manner. After An Ran washed her hair, she wiped water stains with a towel in front of the mirror. "You guy, did you do it on purpose today? Chen Shanming and Miao Lang are all about to vomit blood because of your stimulation! Seeing them like that, I can''t wait to get up to perform the task at night." After An Ran wiped her hair, she sat down beside Lu Yu amusedly. "Haha! Of course I did it deliberately. If I don''t provoke them severely, can these guys work harder?" Lu Yu laughed and said, "Those are all commercial houses, where the value is! For the dead salary they took, they want to buy a 100-square-meter house in the city. I guess they will be choking in this life! If it is better They didnt count on the location and community they had in their lives...not to mention that these houses are still their own property rights and can be bought and sold. Its strange that they are not jealous." "That''s right." After making two cups of tea, An Ran asked: "You said later that you would buy a car for each person who participated in the operation. The price is five to six hundred thousand yuan! Is it true?" Lu Yu nodded: "That''s right This is what Chief Gao personally agreed!" "Give it to the house and the car? Our chief, when is it so generous?" An Ran asked curiously. "It''s not that he is generous, it''s just that he just asked me casually, so I just said it." Lu Yu said: "The brothers in our barracks have reached the age of marriage, and they will take their daughters-in-law and start a family! And they stay in the army all year round and go out to perform tasks from time to time. For this, I sacrificed and endured a lot." "For example, if one person takes care of a child and takes care of the elderly on both sides, these burdens have to be placed on our army wife, and they have to endure other setbacks in life!" Lu Yu sighed secretly: "Besides, special forces are a high-risk profession, and soldiers may not come back at any time...These benefits are given to them. Compared with the contributions of our soldiers, this is not worth mentioning." "Since I have the ability to let them enjoy life, why not give them the best things? Our people are outside to defend our country, bleeding and sweating, so why are we not as good as ordinary people?" Lu Yu said sternly. . An Ran nodded silently and nestled in Lu Yu''s arms: "They are indeed very lucky to be able to follow you! After all, not every leader cares about his subordinates like you." "Hehe, stop praising me, I just do what I should do, they are my brothers." Lu Yu smiled slightly and patted An Ran''s head: "Hurry up and go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the far door!" "Where are you going again?" An Ran raised his head in surprise. Lu Yu said lightly: "Go to the Northwest Military Region. Our people are left there, but they have to be brought back." Chapter 392： Chief, I am fond of your soldiers The next day. Early in the morning, Lu Yu packed up early and set off with people. Originally, according to Lu Yu''s idea, to go to the Northwest Military Region this time, only He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were enough. Others stay in the military area and continue daily training. As a result, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang stood by his door early in the morning, begging Lu Yu to take them with him this time. It is estimated that they were too irritated yesterday, and the two of them burst into tears and hugged Lu Yu''s thighs and refused to let go. In desperation, Lu Yu could only replace the entourage with them. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stayed behind to urge everyone to train. The three of them boarded the helicopter together, and after more than four hours of flying, they finally landed in the airport of the Northwest Military Region. Lu Yu jumped off the plane, glanced at him and followed him from left to right. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang who looked around like a curious baby: "I will see someone later, you two will be honest with me, we are here to dig. People in the corner, please be polite." "understand!" Chen Shanming hurriedly nodded and bowed: "We still understand this rule. I won''t bother the captain." Seeing their assurance, Lu Yu was relieved to take the two of them in the car and head straight to the military headquarters. After entering the headquarters, Sun Hui, the commander of the military region, who received the news, immediately went out to greet him. "Oh, who am I here? It turned out that you, a hero, came here!" Sun Hui greeted him with a smile on his face, squeezed Lu Yu''s hand, and said, "Xiao Lu, I also heard about the last time. Now your name resounds through the entire army, the voice of the major military regions across the country. You are all very tall, and everyone regards you as a great hero! Your team of thirty people, annihilating 3,000 people, is still in the region of another country without support. This dazzling record is destined to remain in history!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Chief Sun is too acclaimed. In front of you, an old senior, how am I embarrassed to come up with my record? It''s not worth mentioning!" "Why, is your record still small? Your kid will pretend to me!" Sun Hui reluctantly shook his head: "When I was the most glorious year, you didn''t even have a fraction of your money. If I had such an impressive record, I would be transferred to the headquarters! Then I will be in the Northwest and wait for retirement. what!" The two of them were acquaintances, and after a few greetings, they walked into the office at the invitation of Sun Hui. "sit down!" Sun Hui pointed to the sofa and sat down first and asked, "Comrade Xiaolu, what is the matter when you are back in our Northwest Military Region?" While talking, he took out a good cigarette and lit it for Lu Yu with a smile. Lu Yu also sat down on the sofa, took the cigarette bluntly, and took a sigh in his mouth. Anyway, when he came back, he was holding an order from the headquarters, which was equivalent to a sword of Shang Fang. Lu Yu is the imperial ambassador, and now, he has been promoted to colonel again, so he doesn''t need to be restrained anymore. After organizing the language in his heart, Lu Yu smiled and said: "Chief Sun, didnt we have a discussion and exchange between A Brigade and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade last time? Before leaving, I specially taught them individually. No, it just happens that when I come back from completing the task this time, I will come over to see how the Tigers'' brothers are practicing!" Upon hearing this, Sun Hui''s smile grew stronger, and he was very satisfied with Lu Yu''s actions. Now Lu Yu''s name resounds through all major military regions! Similarly, it is also a recognized talent in special warfare. Especially after experiencing this incident, no one doubted his special warfare skills. It is an honor for the other party to come to their Northwest Military Region to test the performance of the Tigers Special Forces Brigade! He can guarantee that if he releases such news, the old folks in other military districts will definitely be jealous again. Sun Hui immediately laughed: "Haha, Im still worried about you! They have indeed made a lot of progress. Since the last exercise, they have been under your rigorous guidance. They have been training hard these days and even formed a special team. The elite squad is aimed at you to practice. I personally tested it a few days ago, and this strength really should not be underestimated..." As he said, he grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and said sincerely, "Xiao Lu, since you are here this time, you have to help me guide them! As long as you are there, I will rest assured!" Lu Yu murmured in his heart, and when you knew that I was a digger, you wouldn''t say that! But on the surface, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled: "No problem, one of my purposes this time is to help them test their strength. Another, Brigadier Lei asked me to help him train the army dogs. I also agreed." "The new round of training on my side will begin immediately. Brigadier Lei will send people to my place to study and master the knowledge of training military dogs! As for other aspects, such as sniper skills or more special tactics, people can Send it to me, and we will accept it all." Lu Yu said a pun. Naturally, Sun Hui did not understand the meaning of these words. I just think that Lu Yu is too easy to talk, his eyes should shine. I thought that sending their soldiers to Brigade A would really get training! With an extremely happy smile on the old face, Sun Hui vigorously patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and said sincerely: "Comrade Xiao Lu, a talent like you is really rare. He doesn''t have any clumsiness in housekeeping skills, and he takes special care of our Northwest Military Region... " "I believe that with your careful training, the combat effectiveness of our Tigers Special Forces Brigade will inevitably rise a few more steps!" Sun Hui said excitedly: "I don''t know how to thank you!" Lu Yu''s mouth turned up with a faint smile: "Hehe, you don''t need to thank you, Chief, just do me a favor! It''s just that I don''t know how to speak..." "What are you busy?" Without even thinking about it, Sun Hui slapped his chest loudly: "You have helped us so much, so what is it for me to help a little? Don''t say one thing, even if it''s ten things, it''s my duty! " Lu Yu chuckled, "Chief, you are not kidding? Do you really help with anything?" "Of course! Your business is mine! Let''s talk! No matter what you are busy, my grandson will do it in one sentence!" Sun Hui vowed to say. "Absolutely a promise?" "A promise!" "What if you regret it?" Lu Yu asked. "Who regrets the grandson!" Sun Hui righteously said: "My dignified head of the military region, what I say, one spit and one nail! Can there be fakes? Let''s talk!" Seeing that the other party had ensured that, Lu Yu was relieved to take out the transfer order given to him by the headquarters and carefully placed it in front of Sun Hui. "What is this?" Sun Hui wondered. Lu Yu gave a dry cough and said, "The transfer order from the headquarters! During the last exercise, I saw a few soldiers on your side. Now, the headquarters has agreed with me to take the people away, and you just agreed, so... hehe , There is no problem." My time! Sun Hui almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood on the ceiling, staring at Lu Yu with wide eyes in shock. He never dreamed that Lu Yu would actually cheat him like this! In front of him, he dug a hole to make him jump down! Push him in the pit. Friction and friction... Chapter 394： Team A welcomes new rookies (2) Looking at the back of Lei Keming''s departure, Lu Yu also felt a little emotional, not knowing what to say. In fact, he understands that in Lei Keming''s mind, these soldiers are very reluctant to go, but he hopes that they will develop in a better place. This is a paradoxical mood. In the end, he chose to send these soldiers away! Lu Yu took a deep breath and turned his gaze back and said inwardly: "Old Lei, don''t worry, they are all the best soldiers, and they will become top soldiers and kings in the future, and will not lose your face! Your soldiers will definitely be in my hands. Shine!" Turning around, Lu Yu shouted at Yuan Lang and other ten soldiers: "I will give you fifteen minutes, go back and pack your luggage, and then follow me!" Then, the ten soldiers stood in place, without any movement. Ok? Lu Yu''s face sank and his tone was serious: "Didn''t you hear it? This is an order! Do you want to resist?" Yuan Lang sighed secretly, and instructed everyone: "Follow the orders of the Lu Brigade, turn left and run forward!" These talents were active, and under the leadership of Yuan Lang, they ran to the barracks. Lu Yu and the others got on the helicopter. Chen Shanming later questioned: "Captain, are we robbed in the Ming? They are all very upset!" After pouring himself a cup of hot tea, Lu Yu sipped his sip: "Who said no? These soldiers are trained hard from their hands. Everyone is an elite of the elite, so let''s just grab them. Lets go, its like a girl who has been raised for more than ten years is getting married, and its not easy for anyone else..." "Yes! Fortunately, we have the Shangfang Sword from the headquarters, otherwise people will not be able to take it away, and they will be beaten to death by them!" Miao Lang nodded deeply. Chen Shanming looked at Lu Yu admiringly, and praised: "Captain, it''s your horrible apprentice. You can get an order from the headquarters and just come to someone else''s site to grab someone! Only you have the courage!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Are you scared? This is just our first goal. We have to go to other military districts next!" What? Upon hearing this, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were completely shocked! "What? Captain, you... are you going to grab someone?" Chen Shanming opened his mouth wide, and asked dumbfounded. "Yeah, Captain, are you kidding?" Miao Lang also quickly said: "Here, we were almost beaten! Go to other military districts, I am afraid that we are not here to talk, can we survive?" Lu Yu shook the file in his hand and smiled and said, "Look at what you two are good about! We have a transfer order, what are we afraid of? As long as you look at the good soldiers, they will **** them. Pack them all away, not one left!" Fifteen minutes later, Yuan Lang packed up their things and returned to the playground. Arranged everyone to board the plane, and went straight to the Southeast Military Region. ... Southeast Military Region. The square of the camp of A group. The helicopter landed slowly with a group of people, Lu Yu stretched out in the spring breeze and jumped off the plane. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang followed him down, but another wave of people on the plane did not get off. Lu Yu stepped forward, patted the hatch and shouted, "All are down, what are you doing on the plane? I''m home!" After a while, a head came out. Yuan Lang looked around and then walked out carefully from the plane. Immediately behind him, the others jumped down from the hatch in turn. Everyone immediately discovered that this place was several times larger than the camp of their Tigers Special Forces Brigade. And on the playground, all kinds of training facilities are complete, there are many things that they don''t have, and they are dazzled. Xu Sanduo looked around, his face was full of shock: "This...this place is so big!" At the beginning, he could even consider a small county to be a big city. Suddenly seeing such a luxurious and large camp, I didn''t know where to go. "Three idiots, hurry up and stop, let''s go into the city like a hillbilly!" Chengcai reminded him in a low voice, and stabbed him with his elbow: "I have sent a special plane to invite us. If you look at you so soiled, if you don''t look at it and send it back, then we will be embarrassed." "Wow!" Xu Sanduo little chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "You are right, I listen to you." "Report to Captain!" He Chenguang, who got the news, immediately led Xu Tianlong to trot over and saluted Lu Yu. Lu Yu pointed at Yuan Lang and the others, and said, "Ten rookies have come here, find a place for them to vacate! Remember, don''t be polite to them. I didn''t invite them to eat dry food. I don''t have them here. Idler!" "understand!" The two glanced at Yuan Lang and his party and shouted. Damn, fuck! Rookie? What''s the situation... Hearing Lu Yu''s words, everyone from the Tigers Special Forces Brigade looked confused. The smile on his face instantly stiffened! You know, they were all elites in the previous troops. How come they were invited here to become rookies instead? "What kind of plane are these people doing?" Qi Huan frowned tightly and said, "On the way, that guy was still smiling, and he was daring to hide his knife in his smile! When he got to their site, he turned his face and didn''t recognize it. people?" Wu Zhe muttered: "Don''t talk about him. When you fooled us into the Tigers Special Forces Brigade, didn''t you also have such a face?" "I want you to talk more!" Qi Huan glared at him fiercely: "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope, we have to work together! Where are you from?" At this time, He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong walked over, and their eyes swept over the ten people in turn. "First make it clear! Since you are here, don''t bring in the glory of the past. What are we talking about, what you do! All be honest!" He Chenguang said indifferently: "In addition, our A group has the best welfare among the military districts in the country! As long as you perform well, contribute to the army, and promote promotion, thats nothing! You still have a chance to get a house and a car , There is a fixed year-end award every year..." What? Everyone in the Tigers Special Forces Brigade thought they had heard it wrong! All of them were stunned and bold. Could it be that they went to the wrong set? This is not a special force, but which multinational company with good benefits? The special forces actually divide the room and the car? I have never heard of this... Putting everyones expressions into his eyes, He Chenguang continued to speak: "However, welfare is only one aspect, but if you want to stay here, you have to put in a 120% effort! We dont raise idlers here, if you dont That strength, or feel that I cant do it...youre welcome, you guys will all get out of here, we dont leave any useless waste." "Of course, if you are able to stay in the end, you will definitely become the best special forces. You are the enviable king of special forces in everyone''s eyes! Our A team will welcome you to join." He Chenguang roared, drooling in front of Qi Huan''s face. "Now, take your things and find your own dormitory. Today, I will make you cheap and reward you for a day of white rice. Starting tomorrow, you will show us all your skills to prove to us that you little rookies are not here to eat. Rice!" Chapter 394： Team A welcomes new rookies (2) Looking at the back of Lei Keming''s departure, Lu Yu also felt a little emotional, not knowing what to say. In fact, he understands that in Lei Keming''s mind, these soldiers are very reluctant to go, but he hopes that they will develop in a better place. This is a paradoxical mood. In the end, he chose to send these soldiers away! Lu Yu took a deep breath and turned his gaze back and said inwardly: "Old Lei, don''t worry, they are all the best soldiers, and they will become top soldiers and kings in the future, and will not lose your face! Your soldiers will definitely be in my hands. Shine!" Turning around, Lu Yu shouted at Yuan Lang and other ten soldiers: "I will give you fifteen minutes, go back and pack your luggage, and then follow me!" Then, the ten soldiers stood in place, without any movement. Ok? Lu Yu''s face sank and his tone was serious: "Didn''t you hear it? This is an order! Do you want to resist?" Yuan Lang sighed secretly, and instructed everyone: "Follow the orders of the Lu Brigade, turn left and run forward!" These talents were active, and under the leadership of Yuan Lang, they ran to the barracks. Lu Yu and the others got on the helicopter. Chen Shanming later questioned: "Captain, are we robbed in the Ming? They are all very upset!" After pouring himself a cup of hot tea, Lu Yu sipped his sip: "Who said no? These soldiers are trained hard from their hands. Everyone is an elite of the elite, so let''s just grab them. Lets go, its like a girl who has been raised for more than ten years is getting married, and its not easy for anyone else..." "Yes! Fortunately, we have the Shangfang Sword from the headquarters, otherwise people will not be able to take it away, and they will be beaten to death by them!" Miao Lang nodded deeply. Chen Shanming looked at Lu Yu admiringly, and praised: "Captain, it''s your horrible apprentice. You can get an order from the headquarters and just come to someone else''s site to grab someone! Only you have the courage!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Are you scared? This is just our first goal. We have to go to other military districts next!" What? Upon hearing this, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang were completely shocked! "What? Captain, you... are you going to grab someone?" Chen Shanming opened his mouth wide, and asked dumbfounded. "Yeah, Captain, are you kidding?" Miao Lang also quickly said: "Here, we were almost beaten! Go to other military districts, I am afraid that we are not here to talk, can we survive?" Lu Yu shook the file in his hand and smiled and said, "Look at what you two are good about! We have a transfer order, what are we afraid of? As long as you look at the good soldiers, they will **** them. Pack them all away, not one left!" Fifteen minutes later, Yuan Lang packed up their things and returned to the playground. Arranged everyone to board the plane, and went straight to the Southeast Military Region. ... Southeast Military Region. The square of the camp of A group. The helicopter landed slowly with a group of people, Lu Yu stretched out in the spring breeze and jumped off the plane. Chen Shanming and Miao Lang followed him down, but another wave of people on the plane did not get off. Lu Yu stepped forward, patted the hatch and shouted, "All are down, what are you doing on the plane? I''m home!" After a while, a head came out. Yuan Lang looked around and then walked out carefully from the plane. Immediately behind him, the others jumped down from the hatch in turn. Everyone immediately discovered that this place was several times larger than the camp of their Tigers Special Forces Brigade. And on the playground, all kinds of training facilities are complete, there are many things that they don''t have, and they are dazzled. Xu Sanduo looked around, his face was full of shock: "This...this place is so big!" At the beginning, he could even consider a small county to be a big city. Suddenly seeing such a luxurious and large camp, I didn''t know where to go. "Three idiots, hurry up and stop, let''s go into the city like a hillbilly!" Chengcai reminded him in a low voice, and stabbed him with his elbow: "I have sent a special plane to invite us. If you look at you so soiled, if you don''t look at it and send it back, then we will be embarrassed." "Wow!" Xu Sanduo little chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "You are right, I listen to you." "Report to Captain!" He Chenguang, who got the news, immediately led Xu Tianlong to trot over and saluted Lu Yu. Lu Yu pointed at Yuan Lang and the others, and said, "Ten rookies have come here, find a place for them to vacate! Remember, don''t be polite to them. I didn''t invite them to eat dry food. I don''t have them here. Idler!" "understand!" The two glanced at Yuan Lang and his party and shouted. Damn, fuck! Rookie? What''s the situation... Hearing Lu Yu''s words, everyone from the Tigers Special Forces Brigade looked confused. The smile on his face instantly stiffened! You know, they were all elites in the previous troops. How come they were invited here to become rookies instead? "What kind of plane are these people doing?" Qi Huan frowned tightly and said, "On the way, that guy was still smiling, and he was daring to hide his knife in his smile! When he got to their site, he turned his face and didn''t recognize it. people?" Wu Zhe muttered: "Don''t talk about him. When you fooled us into the Tigers Special Forces Brigade, didn''t you also have such a face?" "I want you to talk more!" Qi Huan glared at him fiercely: "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope, we have to work together! Where are you from?" At this time, He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong walked over, and their eyes swept over the ten people in turn. "First make it clear! Since you are here, don''t bring in the glory of the past. What are we talking about, what you do! All be honest!" He Chenguang said indifferently: "In addition, our A group has the best welfare among the military districts in the country! As long as you perform well, contribute to the army, and promote promotion, thats nothing! You still have a chance to get a house and a car , There is a fixed year-end award every year..." What? Everyone in the Tigers Special Forces Brigade thought they had heard it wrong! All of them were stunned and bold. Could it be that they went to the wrong set? This is not a special force, but which multinational company with good benefits? The special forces actually divide the room and the car? I have never heard of this... Putting everyones expressions into his eyes, He Chenguang continued to speak: "However, welfare is only one aspect, but if you want to stay here, you have to put in a 120% effort! We dont raise idlers here, if you dont That strength, or feel that I cant do it...youre welcome, you guys will all get out of here, we dont leave any useless waste." "Of course, if you are able to stay in the end, you will definitely become the best special forces. You are the enviable king of special forces in everyone''s eyes! Our A team will welcome you to join." He Chenguang roared, drooling in front of Qi Huan''s face. "Now, take your things and find your own dormitory. Today, I will make you cheap and reward you for a day of white rice. Starting tomorrow, you will show us all your skills to prove to us that you little rookies are not here to eat. Rice!" Chapter 395： Robber Lu Zai Visits (3) Seeing that he finished speaking, the other party was still stunned. He Chenguang slobbed Qi Huan''s face again: "Didn''t you hear? They are all deaf, and I want to say it again!?" "Yes!" The crowd responded and immediately yelled. Under Xu Tianlong''s instructions, the men from the Tiger Special Forces brigade quickly assembled and were taken to their new barracks. Seeing these people left, He Chenguang ran to Lu Yu, rubbed his hands and smiled: "Brother Yu, what''s the matter? What I just said was not too much, right?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "That''s pretty good, I''ll leave it to you next time like this! Everyone who enters the new army, as long as they are strictly trained and managed, can they quickly transform into growth and become the real king of special forces. " Speaking of this, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something and confessed to him: "Later, I have to go to the Northeast Military Region to dig people. During the next period of my absence, I wont do any testing. When all the rookies arrive, Let''s check it together!" He Chenguang was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked, "Then what are they doing? Watching TV every day to raise them for nothing? I just said everything!" Lu Yu thought a little, and smiled: "Lets prepare some regular training. Separate them from the veterans first, 20 kilometers each morning and evening, interspersed with some physical training! It''s up to you to decide, not too light or too heavy. Hang them first." "what?" He Chenguang didn''t understand what Lu Yu meant, scratching his head and said, "It''s that simple? Isn''t it too easy?" In his acquaintance, Lu Yu had never let go of water like this! The name of the opponent, the devil instructor, has long been deep in the hearts of the members of the A team. Dont train recruits at all... What, has this demon''s conscience discovered? Lu Yu smiled meaningfully: "Since we are here in Brigade A, we will have a long time to come! Don''t scare them away from the beginning, let them relax first, and then they can test their true level!" He Chenguang immediately understood the other party''s intentions and said with a thumbs up: "Brother Yu, you still have a great trick! The captain is indeed the captain... It''s just these rookies, I''m afraid I will suffer by that time." "During this period, it depends on whether they are conscious!" Lu Yu looked at the training ground with strangely deep eyes. Next, Lu Yu had no time to rest. He directly called Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, boarded the helicopter, and ran to the Northeast Military Region without stopping. Last time after returning from Ivia, Lu Yu met Chief Wang and Chief Zhao. In response to Lu Yu''s request, the two chiefs promised face to face that he could still rely on him to select talents in various military regions across the country. As long as he wants people, he can take them away! To this end, the headquarters gave him a total of ten documents, and printed the highest military badge. Even the regional chiefs of various military districts are not qualified to resist. Departing in the afternoon, by the evening of the same day, Lu Yu arrived at the destination airport, and then went straight to the regional headquarters. The news of Lu Yu''s looting was only spread in the Northwest Military Region, and other military regions did not know about it. Moreover, with Sun Bin''s dark temperament, he suffered a loss, so he would not kindly remind himself of the old guys. Happy to see these people end up just like him. Upon hearing the news of Lu Yu''s arrival, the commander of the Northeast Military Region, Division Changxing, was still a little cheerful and thought that Lu Yu was here to guide their special forces. Before, when Lu Yu went to the Northwest Military Region, he promised to patronize other military regions within a few days. Turning around, they came to the Northeast, and it seems that the other side really values ??their Northeast Military Region. Thinking about it this way, Shi Changxing was even more excited and excited, and he immediately mobilized everyone to come forward to meet Lu Yu in person. Welcoming the three of them into the office, Shi Changxing took out their flying eagle special combat brigade information and handed it to Lu Yu with a smile. Give the information to the other party, so that Lu Yu is more familiar with Feiying''s situation, so as to facilitate the next guidance. This is Shi Changxing''s inner thoughts, and it also represents his sincerity. The information of the special forces brigade is top secret, if it is not absolutely trusted, no one will easily reveal it. However, what puzzled this chief was. After reading the information, Lu Yu took out a red pen and circled several names on it. In fact, Lu Yu didn''t expect that the other party would be so tricky, so he took out the bottom of the pressure box and showed him. They did not reserve, and of course he would not be polite! Just grab a pen and start circle people. Seeing Lu Yu glanced down, more than 20 people were circled, and these people were all elites in the special forces brigade. Are these people going to circle down and focus on inspection? After all, they are all elites... Just as Master Changxing thought so, Lu Yu had already read the information. Next, he put the circled template and the transfer order from the headquarters together in front of Shi Changxing. Shi Changxing glanced at the contents of the order, and his face immediately turned green. Nima! This kid was cheating him... He actually handed his best soldier to Lu Yu with his eyes closed? Thinking of this, Shi Changxing felt like a fuck in his heart! Suddenly there was a dumb eating coptis, feeling bitter and unspeakable. It''s too late to regret it again, after all, people didn''t say anything he took the initiative to give in. Moreover, Lu Yu still has a headquarters transfer order in his hand, and everyone is selected, what else can he do? Even if these people are lying in the hospital now, they must be taken away... The teacher''s energetic intestines were all regretful, and he glared at Lu Yu angrily: "You, you...you stinky boy, you are so deliberately cheating me!" Anyway, Lu Yu was familiar with this kind of thing once, and said with a smile, "Head of the division, don''t be angry! Could you please sign it all the time. Anyway, I will take people away later and go to other military districts to dig people." Yeah!" "Don''t worry, Chief Sun, I have already done one vote. You will never lose out for your family, and you will have a share in the other companies. Then, do you have a balance in your heart?" I''m a dignified seven-foot man, he''s a bit thick-skinned! "me" Master Xing breathed for a long time before coming down and shouting: "Take someone, get out of here!" "I don''t want to see you again..." Taking the document signed by Master Changxing, Lu Yu also seemed to remind him kindly: "Chief, you have to think about it, don''t..." "roll!" "OK, all right!" Lu Yu dashed out of the office and ran away in a hurry. joke! Don''t run, waiting to be beaten? The tempers of these chiefs are more explosive than one! However, Lu Yu was indeed in a hurry. After finishing this ticket, he had to run to other military regions! After selecting twenty people from the Flying Eagle Special Forces Brigade, Lu Yu took them back to Team A overnight. When I went back, it was already the next morning. Arranging the personnel properly, Lu Yu took a short rest, not even eating lunch, and went straight to the Southwest Military Region. Chapter 396： Target, Central Plains Military Region! (four) As with the previous two times, Lu Yu used the same method to select twenty people in front of the head of the Southwest Military Region. These are naturally top soldiers in the Southwest Military Region. I went to three military districts to **** people in a row, and finally I couldn''t hide it, and it was sealed off in several other military districts. Lu Yu also got an extra for this, called "Robber Lu"! Suddenly, the chiefs of these military regions became nervous, for fear of becoming Lu Yu''s next choice. Several leaders secretly joined together and reached a joint alliance at the same time. As long as you find that "Robber Lu" comes to the door, immediately activate the first level response device! To prevent Lu Yu from fire and theft, it is even more important to prevent Lu Yu from digging. After returning from the Southwest Military Region, Lu Yu was temporarily settled down and did not act any more. Instead, he ran to knock on Gao Shiwei''s door and shouted: "Report!" "The door is unlocked, come in!" When I heard it, I knew that it was Lu Yu''s voice, and Gao Shiwei gave lightly. Lu Yu opened the door, strode to stand in front of Gao Shiwei, and said solemnly, "Chief, I want you to do me a favor!" "Oh?" Gao Shiwei raised his eyebrows and threw down his pen to look at Lu Yu with a smile: "You kid, is it a big game this time? The complaint calls of several chiefs have come to our office!" Lu Yu was puzzled: "Chief, how did you reply?" Gao Shiwei pressed his temples a few times, and said helplessly: "Let them find a way to go, anyway, it''s not my soldier that was lost!" Lu Yu grinned, and quickly said: "Chief, you must protect me! I do all this for the A group, for our southeast military region! This is also your biggest effort? As long as the A group gets stronger and stronger, use some The method is reasonable..." "Use some means? Did you use some means?" Gao Shiwei looked at him with a smile, and said lightly: "The two chiefs of the Southwest Military Region and the Northeast Military Region have no answers to me. They have already gone to the headquarters to complain to you...You kid, but they are so angry!" He had never seen him, his two old buddies, there would be such an anxious scene. Just thinking about it makes me happy! Lu Yu curled his lips: "Is it useful to let them complain?" "Haha! You really got it right, it''s useless." Gao Shiwei laughed: "You have the Shangfang sword from the headquarters in your hand. After they went there, they were severely taught by the head of the headquarters! Tsk tsk, it is a pity that I was not there at the time, otherwise I saw these two guys and was scolded The **** look is so refreshing..." Seeing Gao Shiwei''s face full of excitement, his eyes almost bursting, Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. Why do these senior leaders like to be fair to each other? What a grudge and grievance this must be! "Ahem... this, chief, I''m here to ask you for help. What should I do next?" Lu Yu gave a dry cough to remind Gao Shiwei. "You ask me? Shouldn''t this be your own way?" Gao Shiwei stared at Lu Yu with no anger, and said, "You kid is so tricky, isn''t it just to point someone? This difficulty puts you to the test?" Lu Yu said with a bitter face: "Chief, you really don''t have a backache while standing and talking! I''m almost a public enemy of the entire military region after such a disturbance. How dare they let me pass? You don''t know, they all give I took the nickname of''Robber Lu'', and yelled fire and theft, guard me, I dare not go!" After a pause, Lu Yu said indignantly: "That''s not bad, the Central Plains Military Region is even more exaggerated! Their chief personally called me and threatened me to dare to go over and grab someone, so he shot down my plane... Listen, is this human?" "Anyway, I am a rat crossing the street now, everyone is shouting! I have become like this for our military area. Do you have the heart? This is a matter of life and death! I have to think of a way quickly, otherwise it will be true. Can''t come back." Lu Yu burst into tears and began to cry miserably. Gao Shiwei said in a huff: "It''s not like you? When did you become so awkward! They threaten you, and they won''t really start, what are you afraid of? Don''t forget, the Shangfang sword in your hand can be effective after cutting it first. ." "Don''t worry about it, don''t ask me what to do! As long as you bring people back, I don''t care what you use." Gao Shiwei snorted coldly. Lu Yu flashed his eyes and smiled and asked, "Chief, are you sure? I can do anything?" "Yes! I only want people and don''t care about others!" Gao Shiwei said indifferently: "You can do whatever you want, and use whatever means you want! Now, are you satisfied?" He still doesn''t know what the other party is thinking about? I deliberately came to my side, just to probe his tone, in fact, I had a plan in my heart! This little **** is very clever! After receiving an affirmative answer from Gao Shiwei, Lu Yu smiled and left with a contented salute. All the way back to the camp. Ten special forces, headed by He Chenguang and Zhuang Yan, have assembled and are ready to go. "Quick! Boarding!" Lu Yu''s first sentence was to let everyone board the plane. Everyone got their equipment, jumped on the plane one by one, and took their seat belts. A helicopter was parked next to it, and the two aircraft took off at the same time and rushed to the Central Plains Military Region. On the plane, Lu Yu sat in the first place, spreading out a military map in his hand. On the map, there were also photos of portraits. Lu Yu pointed to the photos and said: "This time, our target is these people! Remember, as long as you see people later, you will be stunned and taken away. If you encounter To resist, you can use weapons to counterattack, and all obstructions will be overturned! We must withdraw as quickly as possible." "Captain, what about their stuff?" He Chenguang asked puzzledly. Lu Yu said indifferently: "What are people afraid of in our hands? Get someone first! When we get to our territory, their troops will send things over." amount These domineering words directly left everyone speechless. Chen Shanming''s eyes were shining, and his face was full of excitement: "Hahaha! Exciting, so exciting! So clearly to go to other military districts to **** people, it is estimated that only we dare to do this in the entire military district..." Lu Yu glanced at him sideways and said, "Don''t patronize the excitement, act quickly! We are just this person. Once they find yourself in a siege, you know how sour and refreshing. From being beaten up, to serious. It is possible for people to be brutally abused as dogs, and locked up as an invading enemy!" "Yes!" Everyone yelled at once: "We must fight quickly." The two helicopters arrived before dark because they had to grab time, and the two helicopters screamed and roared with full power. Finally, before night fell, he successfully reached the airspace of the Central Plains Military Region. Gradually approaching the special forces brigade... Chapter 397： Not robbing people, just on the way to rob people (5) When Lu Yu''s plane arrived at the Special Operations Brigade of the Central Plains Military Region, there was no movement. Although the head of the Central Plains threatened to get off the plane, he just said angrily, really blasting the plane down, and he couldn''t eat it. The two helicopters slowly lowered their altitude, hovering one meter above the ground, and Lu Yu quietly jumped off with people. Waved, the group quickly touched into the special forces brigade. On the plane just now, Lu Yu had successfully hacked into the special forces brigade database and retrieved the information of the elites he had selected. To figure out the training and schedule of these people, just follow the photos to find them. Now it is seven o''clock in the evening. Everyone in the special forces brigade had dinner, rested for a while, and then went to the playground to prepare for evening training. Lu Yu and the others came in quietly, without disturbing anyone. Soon, the first target person appeared! Seeing that no one was paying attention around, he dashed forward and knocked the guy out from behind. At the same time that the opponent''s body was soft enough, Lu Yu shorted his body and carried him on his shoulders and hurried to the helicopter. The action was done in one go, without any muddle-headedness. The other people looked for their target in the photo, and as soon as they found someone, they would be knocked out and taken away without leaving any traces. The order Lu Yu gave them was a quick fight! At this time, it''s over if you just **** it away. What''s the point? The sky was already dark, and Lu Yu and his party were extremely careful and moved quickly. In addition, they are all first-class players with agility. After finding twenty people one by one, knocking them away, they didn''t arouse anyone''s alertness. Rumble! Soon, when all the personnel arrived, the two helicopters quickly left the special operations brigade under the cover of night. A few minutes later, he left the airspace of the Central Plains Military Region and rushed to the Southeast Military Region. Lu Yu understood that their actions couldn''t hide from others, and they had to leave quickly. Otherwise, people will come back to God, once they find that there are missing people, they will order a strict search for the target, and they will not want to escape. In other people''s territory, want to deal with them, isn''t it the same as playing? Twenty minutes after the helicopter flew out, a stunned soldier woke up leisurely. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings and faces, this guy looked dazed. He seems...in a helicopter? What''s the situation! Shouldn''t you be training? "I...Where am I? Who are you?" the soldier asked warily. Lu Yu grinned at him: "Introduce myself, we are from the A Special Operations Group of the Southeast Military Region. Now I invite you to visit A ??Group!" "Special Forces Team A? You, are you Lu Yu?" The guy was full of horror and shouted: "I, I won''t go! Let me go back quickly, I..." Boom! Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu smashed his head with the **** of his rifle. He fainted again without humming. "Hey, you are no longer on your site now, and you still can''t speak well? Then go to sleep." Lu Yu shook his head and sighed, and sat up straight again. They robbed people in Lu Yu and were on their way back to the Southeast Military Region. On the Central Plains Military Region, the missing persons have been detected, and the results will soon be obtained. Knowing that he had been taken away, the head of the Central Plains Military Region was furious. He took an ultra-fast special plane to the Southeast Military Region that night to find Lu Yu, the culprit, Xingshi. Of course, it was impossible for Lu Yu to see it, but Gao Shiwei smiled. "Yo? Lao Jiang, have you come to my turf even if you''re silly?" Gao Shiwei smiled, but his attitude was extremely strong: "Don''t forget, this is the order of the head of the headquarters! Lu Yu went to your place to ask for someone, it is reasonable, reasonable and legal, you hid the people yourself, dare you to blame us? You are the leader? If you violate the military rules and disciplines, you dare to come and play sideways with me? Are you disobeying? Be careful I go to the head of the headquarters to sue you!" Jiang Tianye was full of anger, and he pointed at Gao Shiwei with a cold eye and shouted: "The surname is high, don''t press me with one headquarter! Hmph, tell you, I won''t eat this set. We''re not done with this thing today, and I won''t let it go. , Let''s wait and see!" After all, he slammed the door angrily and left. Xingshi moved the crowd, but returned without success! Lu Yu and Gao Shiwei stomped on Tianye''s face. Afterwards, the incident spread in the other three military regions. Everyone is like an enemy. Unexpectedly, the people from Brigade A of the Southeast Military Region would dare to play like this? If it is not soft, it will be changed to force to grab people! The heads of the three military regions gave death orders to their respective special operations brigades. These days must be treated seriously! You have to keep your eyes open even when you sleep at night. The defensive force was several times more than usual, and the strategy of preventing fire and theft and Lu Yu was upgraded again. The same thing can never happen at this juncture. In short, you can no longer be exploited by the A team. No one can be robbed of any soldier! Just when the defense forces of the three major military regions are upgraded and are waiting for it. Lu Yu took his people and set off again. And this time, Lu Yu also upgraded his strategy, bigger and more ruthless than before... Under the night. The helicopter was gliding rumblingly, and the huge fuselage was not so eye-catching, hidden in the dark night. A special operations brigade camp in the South China Military Region! Lu Yu and the others are approaching this destination. Just like last time, on the plane, Lu Yu laid out the map. On the map, photos were also used to show their goals this time. These soldiers were carefully selected by Lu Yu after breaking through the opposing special forces brigade''s database. However, this time the number of personnel is more than ever before, reaching 30 people! To grab time, Lu Yu also made adjustments from last time. The last time it was a training interval after dinner, I have already used it once, and people must have taken precautions. Lu Yu simply set the action time at midnight, when most of the people were asleep, with the lowest sense of defense. Moreover, he also checked by the way, the task arrangements for these people he wanted. Tonight, all these thirty people are in the camp without any mission or training. Except for the guards at the door, all rest in the camp area, which is the best time to grab someone! "It''s close to the target area." The pilot glanced below his eyes and reminded him loudly. Seeing that he was about to pull the joystick to lower the plane, Lu Yu stopped him and said, "No, don''t go down, raise the plane, we are going to parachute!" Hearing this, the pilot''s eyes widened in astonishment: "Lu Brigade, you''re not mistaken? This is a friendly force, so you have to parachute?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The friendly forces are correct, but they are not very friendly to us! If we stay in this way, we may be surrounded by others. You know, we are enemies in their eyes, and we hope we will be caught. " The pilot suddenly realized that he nodded and smiled: "Haha! I see, this is similar to going to our troops to **** people, the chief must have robbed them himself!" Chapter 398： The special forces brigade are all good people Under Lu Yu''s order, the pilot quickly raised the plane and rushed directly into the sky. When they approached the special operations brigade camp, the roar of the helicopter would not be noticed by the people on the ground. In the cabin, everyone quickly put on their umbrella bags and got their equipment, while Lu Yu opened the door. "After we parachute in, follow the plan, find someone stunned and take it away, and go to the top of the building to meet." Lu Yu said solemnly, "An Ran and Tang Xinyi, you two will be on the top of the building and take care of them. Tang Xinyi, you will cover An Ran. It is up to you whether we can return, understand?" "Don''t worry, leave it to us!" The two women nodded their heads. After the two planes arrived over the special operations brigade. Lu Yu ordered: "Okay, now start to mark the position!" "Yes!" Everyone replied in a deep voice, and began to mark the position where they jumped with the tactical watch on their wrist. "Check the watch!" After marking, the time of each person was adjusted. Jump down later, they only have five minutes to act, and when the time is up, they must evacuate. Seeing that all preparations were completed, Lu Yu shouted, "Parachute!" Whoosh whoosh. Suddenly, a group of figures quickly jumped out of the cabin door, spread their bodies in the air for half a year, and fell down. When they were two or three hundred meters above the ground, everyone pulled the rope bolts together and the parachute opened with a bang. The falling speed slowed down, and under the action of the air flow, everyone slid forward for a certain distance and landed on the same roof accurately. Unbuttoning the umbrella bag, everyone quietly followed Lu Yu, and under the cover of the night, rushed downstairs along the roof passage. An Ran and Tang Xinyi stayed behind and packed their parachutes for everyone. There are many floors in this building, and every time you go down one floor, two people will be separated from the team and rush to the corridors on both sides of the corridor. The others continued to dash down without reducing their speed. Upon arriving at the new floor, the previous operation will be repeated, and two people will be separated and scattered on both sides. At this time, it was already one or two in the morning. Most of the people in the special forces brigade were asleep. Under the leadership of Lu Yu, the people in Team A seemed to be ghosts in the dark, and they quickly got into the target room without disturbing anyone. Everyone in the team is equipped with night vision goggles. In this kind of night action, there is no light and no night vision device is completely blind. Of course, besides Lu Yu, he himself has a super eagle eye, ignoring all the barriers of night. With the help of night vision goggles, the scattered A group members easily found their goals. After Wang Yanbing entered the room, seeing the target sleeping soundly on the bed, he rushed forward without saying a word, slashing a hand knife on the opponent''s neck. Seeing the target knocked out, he immediately lifted the person from the bed, ready to slip out of the room. Turning around, he found that there was another target on the other bed. Wang Yanbing gritted her teeth: "Mom! It''s such a coincidence that Lao Tzu ran into it?" One is a belt, and two are also belts! He simply stepped forward and knocked the guy out again. Carrying two people, one on each shoulder, rushed out of the dormitory and rushed to the roof. time flies. Three minutes passed in a blink of an eye. Almost more than 20 people were stunned and brought to the roof, lying on the ground like a dead. Lu Yu looked at his watch and said, "There are two minutes left, everyone should run again. You must search carefully and don''t miss anyone!" Everyone ran to the dormitory downstairs again and continued the search. Li Erniu and Song Kaifei were in a group, and the two rushed to the lower floor and just separated. Suddenly, the door of a dormitory opened, and a soldier rushed out in a hurry, as if preparing to go to the toilet. As soon as this guy came out, he saw a green dot flashing in the corridor ahead. Thinking of seeing the ghost fire, he was so scared that he almost didn''t pee on the spot. After a closer look, I found out that it was a fully armed soldier with night vision goggles! The person seen was Li Erniu. Unexpectedly, someone would suddenly go out at this time, and he was suddenly shocked when they found him. The soldier was stunned for a second, and finally reacted. He appeared at the door of their dormitory in the evening, thinking about who it was. "Come on, come on! Team A is coming again..." This guy turned around and ran, screaming while running. "I fuck!" Li Erniu exploded with a swear word, and rushed forward with a stride, kicking his back heart and knocking it out. But it was too late. The cry of the soldier had already alarmed the people in the dormitory, and they all looked towards the door. "You said you guys, why do you have to join in that excitement? I can only apologize to you!" Li Erniu shook his head, whispered, unplugged a flicker lead and threw it into the barracks. boom! The flash bomb blasted, and several soldiers in the dormitory were immediately blinded, covering their eyes and ears and screaming. Both vision and hearing were temporarily damaged! The movement here immediately alarmed several barracks next door. Many people sat up nervously, and the riot soon spread throughout the building. the other side. Lu Yu and the others who were in action were all awakened when they saw the special forces brigade members. Apart from anything else, a flash bomb was thrown at each barracks, and then the people were picked up and evacuated quickly. As soon as many soldiers got up, their irritated ears and eyes were completely abolished, and they rolled from the bed to the ground in pain. Suddenly, all kinds of thrilling screams came up and down the entire building, resounding through the night military camp. A large number of people gathered quickly and rushed towards this side. The commander of the Special Operations Brigade rushed out of the barracks, wearing only his pajamas, and shouted angrily: "Fuck! These little rascals Stop them for me and see someone beat them up severely. Pause! It''s so arrogant to dare to come to Lao Tzu''s site to grab people..." A team of special forces rushed to the barracks building, preparing to arrest people. But Lu Yu and the others moved quickly. After finding the personnel, they all rushed toward the top of the building. When everyone came up, An Ran and Tang Xinyi fastened the large iron gate of the passage, and to be on the safe side, they even inserted a stick into the buckle and locked it. Two helicopters landed on the roof, and Lu Yu and others threw all the fainted soldiers onto the plane. ! At this time, people from the special forces brigade had rushed into the passage, knocking on the iron door desperately. The iron gate was violently hit, and the iron rod on the bolt had been bent and deformed, obviously unable to hold it for long. "Quick! Get on the plane!" Lu Yu glanced at the iron gate and shouted anxiously. Everyone jumped on the plane, and the pilot began to pull up the joystick. boom The iron gate was overwhelmed and finally slammed open. But at this time, the two helicopters had already risen into the air, rumbling into the distance. People from the Special Operations Brigade swarmed to the roof platform, only to watch the plane fly away. "You are too polite, come out to see us at night, all go back!" Lu Yu poked his head out of the cabin door, smiled and waved to thank you: "Thank you for training these soldiers for us. Your special forces brigade are all good people! In the future, my A team will treat them well, so you don''t need to worry about it! " "Asshole bastard! This shameless madman, treacherous villain..." The commander of the Special Operations Brigade jumped down from the top of the building angrily, pointing to the helicopter and yelling: "Don''t let Lao Tzu see you again! Otherwise, if I don''t beat you, kneel down and call Dad...Fuck! Lao Tzu''s soldier!!!" Chapter 399： Giveaway plan North China Military Region. In the chief''s office, the head of North China looked very gloomy. He slapped his face on the table and roared: "This Lu Yu from A brigade is absolutely lawless! We didn''t give it to anyone. He actually went to the door to **** someone out. Did he put us on the door? In the eyes? Is he a soldier or a living bandit!" Opposite him, the head of the East China Military Region frowned and gritted his teeth and said: "Now, there are only two of our military regions that have not been patronized by him! We have to be careful. The lesson of the other military regions is ours. Lessons learned!" "Yes, we have to think of a solution." The head of North China said in a deep voice: "We must be vigorous and take strict precautions and control in the military area. As long as this guy does not visit the door for a day, we can''t relax our vigilance! We must catch him and beat him up and get out. This is not a good tone!" "What happens after the fight?" the head of East China asked: "What if he wants someone else?" The head of North China sneered: "Think about it, when he is beaten in front of us, does he still have that face to be a person? And let our people know that they are weak, how can they go with the weak? At that time, they I can only go back dingy." Haha! The head of East China heard the words and his eyes lit up and laughed: "A second! It''s wonderful... This is a good idea, let''s just do it! Let this robber Lu Yu be embarrassed! How can he steal someone?" The two chiefs got together, discussed the details of the operation, and then gave the special forces brigade a dead order. Twenty-four hours of rigorous defense, not only could not let Lu Yu take away one person, but also when they arrived, no one was allowed to let go! The two leaders were extremely satisfied with their plans. If it is embarrassing to lay such a big net, then they may just commit suicide. but The two did not even dream of it, just when they gave orders to their respective troops. An Ran and Tang Xinyi have used technical means to successfully hack into the telephone system. He also stole the chat content and all command information of the two and reported it to Lu Yu''s ears without omission. Lu Yu sat at the desk, tapping his fingers on the desk rhythmically, with a smile overflowing from the corners of his mouth: "Oh? What did they say? Haha, I really want to unite against us, really worthy of our A team!" An Ran put down the information and said a little worried: "They made such strict preparations and waited for us to throw ourselves into the snare. Are we going to **** it? The people we snatched are enough! Let''s take risks again, they are crowded. , In case we can''t get out, we will be in trouble." "No! It must be robbed. Now the manpower is far from enough." Lu Yu shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "In terms of robbing people, neither the head of the headquarters nor the head Gao has a clear plan. We just let us figure out a solution by ourselves! If they don''t come forward to help, then I can only rob them!" "Besides, we have already robbed four military districts, and letting out two of them is not to make the heads of other military districts feel unbalanced? Since we have to do it, we have to balance the water, and every military district has to visit. , Don''t favor one and the other!" Hearing the latter words, An Ran didn''t know what to say. To grab people, but also to take care of other people''s emotions? If these words were to be spread out, God knows if those chiefs would kill them overnight and slash Lu Yu a hundred times! I''m so angry that I don''t pay for my life... After hesitating for a while, An Ran frowned and said, "But, knowing that there is a trap over there is dangerous, we still jumped down with our eyes open, didn''t we go to send people away?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Jump? Why don''t you? Since they want to play, let''s take it to the end! Isn''t it fun to know if things are not too troublesome?" As he said, there was a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, and he had a better solution to this matter. Tonight, just pick them and try it out! When it got dark, Lu Yu immediately summoned his staff, fully armed and ready to set off. This time, he let everyone not only equipped with weapons, but also prepared rubber bullets, even the army dogs. Several times before, they were all fired. Although rubber bullets are not lethal weapons this time, they can also faint when hitting people. When dealing with glutinous cards in Operation Mekong, I used this stuff from the beginning! After installing the rubber bullets, He Chenguang asked, "Brother Yu, let''s use this thing against friendly forces, isn''t it good?" Wang Yanbing nodded and said bitterly: "Yes! This low-speed rubber bullet can''t kill people, but it can be used to hit friendly forces. Will it be taken to a military court?" "Just you talk a lot!" Lu Yu glared at them and said indifferently: "No one is allowed to shoot without my order! I asked you to carry them just in case, if we are threatened, is it possible to fight back?" Several people looked at each other and knew Lu Yu''s plan. It''s just self-defense, and you can fight back if you have to. After that, everyone quickly boarded the helicopter and headed towards the position of the East China Military Region. A few hours later, the helicopter arrived and circled over the special operations brigade of the East China Military Region. This time, Lu Yu didn''t order the skydiving again, so that the two helicopters lowered their height, and went straight to the special operations brigade camp. When it was above the ground, the sound of the rumbling propeller immediately alarmed all the personnel of the special operations brigade. The commander of the Special Operations Brigade rushed out of the barracks with a sneer, looked up at the helicopter in mid-air, and snorted: "These guys are so crazy! They just rushed in without hiding? I thought I was bullying, right? " "Quick! Assemble all the teams We are looking forward to it! When they get down, immediately surround them." "Yes!" With an order, everyone in the special operations brigade immediately mobilized. A special soldier rushed out of the barracks and gathered on the playground from all directions, fully armed and ready to fight. In the eyes of each special forces team member, a strong will to fight and uncontrollable anger erupted. I just hope that the people on the plane will come down quickly so that they will have a big beating! As the plane was still descending, Wang Yanbing poked his head out and glanced down. Seeing the dense crowds of people, Wang Yanbing gulped in fright. "Captain, let''s go on like this? We must be killed!" Beside, Song Kaifei said bitterly. "What? Are you two scared?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. Wang Yanbing squeezed her neck and said, "Brother Yu, are you underestimating me? Following you, I have never seen any big winds and waves! How would you be afraid? Song Kaifei wanted to cry without tears, and pulled his sleeves. Brother, you, don''t talk too much! There are so many people... Lu Yu said indifferently: "The weapon for you is not a display! If someone wants to attack you, then just fight back and greet you all on your lap! Now prepare, the plane is about to land, Yanbing, you are the first to jump!" "Yes!" Although Wang Yanbing''s heart beat a drum, she grabbed the rope and jumped off the plane. Brother Yu must have his reason for planning this way. He never questioned any order of the other party! Whoosh whoosh. Next, the others grabbed the rope in turn, jumped off the plane, and quickly slid to the ground. Seeing them jumping down, the people from the special forces brigade immediately geared up and surrounded them with anger... Chapter 400： All crazy! "Quick! What are you doing in a daze? Get them all up for me." The commander of the special operations brigade saw the plane stop and shouted with excitement: "These arrogant bastards, in front of so many of us, dared to land the plane. They simply did not put our special operations brigade in In your eyes! Come on to me, and see one beat one by one, until they cried and called their mother!" Everyone had no good intentions, and under the command of the brigade commander, they quickly surrounded the two helicopters. Wang Yanbing came down first, followed by Xu Tianlong. The two men took up their guns without hesitation and fired around. Bang bang bang... Before those people approached, the low-speed rubber bullets were shot out quickly. A group of special forces rushing in front were all hit by their thighs, and they were accurately hit by rubber bullets. Shooting at such close range, even if it is a rubber bullet, is very powerful. On the spot, many special forces members howled miserably, hugging their knees, lying on the ground and rolling, and sweat leaked from their painful foreheads. Completely lost combat effectiveness! Seeing this scene, the commander of the special operations brigade immediately became angry and shouted: "Quickly, pick up the guys for me and **** them! Do you dare to use weapons? It''s so arrogant!" At the moment, only Lu Yu remained on the helicopter. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, already locked in the brigade commander in the crowd, and jumped to the opponent''s position. The helicopter hovered over 20 meters above the ground. From this height, a normal person would be disabled for life even if he did not die. Therefore, the brigade commander would never have thought that someone would dare to do this, and did not pay attention to it at all. With Lu Yu''s current physical strength, let alone 20 meters, jumping from a high place has no effect. At this moment, he was like a tiger descending from the mountain. The moment he pounced from a high altitude, he grabbed the brigade commander''s neck with his hands. The whole body revolved around, unloading his strength, already firmly holding the opponent in his hand. "do not move!" Lu Yu shouted loudly: "If you don''t want your brigade commander to be in trouble, just let me stay on the spot." The crowd who was about to rush up were all afraid to stop and dare not act rashly, staring fiercely at Lu Yu. This What''s the situation? The brigade commander still looks dumbfounded. I don''t know exactly where this guy came from. However, he quickly recovered, his neck was firmly clasped by Lu Yu, and he couldn''t move, so he shouted in a fit of anger, "Are you afraid of a bird? He really dare not move me! Give it to me, what are you doing? " Lu Yu sneered: "I''m here to **** someone, do you dare to move you!" After speaking, he drew his gun from his waist, banged and fired a shot at the right leg of the special operations brigade commander. "Ah... Damn it!" The brigade commander yelled in pain, if it weren''t for his body being threatened by Lu Yu, he might have jumped from the ground. "Little bastard! I''m **** your mother, do you really dare to shoot?" At this moment, his right leg swelled up and he cursed sharply. Lu Yu shrugged and squeezed his throat again: "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t be honest, believe it or not the next shot will kill you?" Once the words came out, immediately let the brigade commander be honest! This kid is so courageous, he can''t get in at all... However, if they dare to come to their special forces brigade to **** people, this kid is probably going to fight. It really annoyed the other party, it was him who suffered, and the brigade commander knew that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss, so he shut up immediately. Seeing this situation, the deputy brigade commander couldn''t help it. He told his subordinates not to act rashly, and ran to the communication room to contact the commander of the military area. It didn''t take long for the incident of Lu Yu leading people to openly armed robbery, and it spread back to Gao Shiwei in the Southeast Military Region. Hearing the news at night, Gao Shiwei almost didn''t have a heart attack. He seemed to have a nightmare and he almost rolled off the bed. This **** is playing too big, right? Let him rob someone, he didn''t think he was so blatant! He took the weapon directly to grab it, and captured the commander of the special operations brigade... I rely on! Why didn''t he arrest the head of the military region together and let the family release? Regardless of continuing to sleep, Gao Shiwei hurriedly jumped out of bed and called the head of the headquarters. Lu Yu has made such a big mess, he has no way to end it, so he can only let the leader take care of it! When he got connected, Gao Shiwei quickly reported the matter, and then waited for the other party to make up his mind. Head Zhang at the headquarters, when he heard the news, just said indifferently: "You will go to the East China Military Region with me, who dares to try?" call! Hearing the answer from the other party, Gao Shiwei was immediately relieved. With this sentence, everything is fine! The greatest characteristic of this chief is to protect his calf. Lu Yu followed his orders to dignitaries, the other party did not give them, and even organized personnel to fight back together. He wanted to see if the head of the East China Military Region had hardened his wings and would not even listen to his orders? ... After finishing the phone call from Gao Shiwei, Lu Yu hijacked the brigade commander of the special operations brigade and retreated to a room in the barracks. Everyone in Brigade A, headed by He Chenguang, guarded the windows and doorways. Who dares to approach, the rubber bullets will be shot out immediately! The soldiers of the special operations brigade looked at each other, and the situation was so troubled that they could no longer solve it. Besides, there is also the threat of rubber bullets, no one wants to hit the body, the pain goes deep into the bones! No one bites the bullet and rushes up! However, the surroundings of this room were already surrounded by troops. Not to mention the people of Team A, even a fly can''t fly away. "Lu Yu, do you know the consequences of doing this? You are still young and have a long way to go. Don''t ruin your military career!" Seeing that it was hard, the commander of the special forces brigade had no choice but to play the emotional card: "And you people, accompany him to fool around! This is going to a military court. Are you so impulsive to do things?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "My lord brigade commander, don''t waste your time. How to bear the burden and what consequences are my business! You should take care of yourself first and save some effort!" The brigade commander''s face turned pale with trembling lips and said: "You...you are too arrogant! Attack your friendly forces for no reason. This, this is lawlessness, do you think about the consequences?" "Sorry, arrogance is our A team''s code of conduct, do you have any comments?" Wang Yanbing pouted her lips and said unceremoniously. The brigade commander was stunned by a word, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Lu Yu ignored him, but coldly looked outside the window, already surrounding the impenetrable troops. He just wants to make things big, and since he can''t handle it anyway, people who are big enough to handle it will come. This is the purpose of Lu Yu''s trip! Since you don''t care, then I have no choice but to let you take care of it yourself. After the brigade commander took a sigh of relief, seeing Lu Yu remained silent, he turned his words back: "Look outside, you can''t escape! Now it''s too late to regret it. As long as I let go, I can do things tonight. It didn''t happen, go back...otherwise, when things get out of hand, you will regret it too late." "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his brows and stared at him with a smile, "I don''t cry if I don''t see the coffin! I really want to see, how will I regret it? Now, let me watch the doors and windows tightly. Anyone who comes close to me will always Fight back and kick." "Yes!" Everyone screamed in deep anger, and waited seriously. "You...you are all lunatics! A bunch of lunatics!" The brigade commander yelled angrily. Lu Yu said lightly: "Mad men often do the most amazing things! Lord brigade commander, let''s wait and see." After speaking, he cast his eyes to the camp outside again, his eyes strangely deep. It''s fighting, and it''s making trouble. This person should be here! Chapter 401： Deceive too much Amid a roar, a helicopter landed slowly at the central camp of the special operations brigade. Including Luo Qingfeng, there were several staff officers behind him, and they drove off the plane without stopping. Several people are more than half a hundred years old, but they are still stalking, full of momentum! Hearing that such a big thing had happened, they rushed over as soon as possible, rushing to the barracks like a dash. At this moment, the deputy brigade commander He Ping, who was standing by anxiously, immediately greeted him respectfully: "You are finally here!" "What the **** is going on? Tell me clearly!" Luo Qingfeng shouted angrily. "Yes!" He Ping hurriedly nodded: "The group of people in Brigade A deceived people too much. They came to us in the middle of the night to **** people. If the brigade commander didn''t give it, they just..." After telling the story of the matter again, he made a bitter face and made the soldiers who were attacked by the rubber bullets lifted their trouser legs and said: "Look, we were beaten by him! You can pay for this. We are the masters!" Seeing that the soldiers'' legs and knees were all red and swollen, Luo Qingfeng''s face was cold. Everyone can see that he is on the brink of a volcanic eruption at this moment! "Asshole stuff, dare to come to our site to run wild? What a brigade A, very good! I really think I am a soft persimmon, do you still pinch it?" Luo Qingfeng narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly: "Lead the way, I want to see what they are. What are you thinking about!!" Upon receiving the order, He Ping immediately led the way, leading Luo Qingfeng and others to the barracks. The crowd immediately separated from each other, giving way to the middle. Luo Qingfeng was like a rainbow and rushed to the barracks first. However... Before taking two steps, there was a gunshot. A rubber bullet exploded and hit Luo Qingfeng''s leather shoe. hiss! Luo Qingfeng gasped. Although there is a barrier from leather shoes, but this one still makes his right foot numb. seemed to be crushed by a wheel, and immediately took two steps back! "Stop! No one is allowed to approach, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." Inside the barracks, He Chenguang''s cold voice came. Fuck me! Luo Qingfeng almost burst his lungs out of breath. In front of him, do these people dare to be so rampant? "Asshole! Open the door quickly." Luo Qingfeng was so angry that he roared. "not open." He Chenguang raised his brows, and didn''t give him a face: "Our captain said, it''s useless for the heavenly king Laozi and God **** to come, and none of you are allowed to come near!" Luo Qingfeng jumped into thunder: "Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you know what place is here? Who dares to be wild on my head?" in the barracks. Yang Bin, who had already died down, immediately regained his spirit! "Haha! This matter, how do you end up?" This guy gloated at Lu Yu: "If you continue to make trouble like this, you are slapping us face-to-face. Things will only get more and more stiff! You open the door, and everyone sits down and has a chance to talk. Otherwise, today you no matter what I can''t get out!" "Oh? So what?" Lu Yu said indifferently, "I didn''t plan to leave! If this matter is not resolved, I will just stay with you... he wants to keep me? That''s right. It''s easier to manage food and housing. !" Um... Yang Bin is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say to this guy who doesn''t make money. "Excuse me, please stay outside first, the people waiting for me have not arrived yet!" clapped his hands, Lu Yu walked to the window and shouted, "Once my person arrives, I won''t stop you." "But right now, I can''t let you come over, please stay honestly for a while! After all, you are so powerful, if you rush up and beat my soldiers, then you can''t make it? Keep a safe distance from each other. , Its safe and sound!" Luo Qingfeng sneered: "Lu Yu, do you still know that you are afraid? Since you are afraid, you are still making trouble with me? I admit, your kid is a rare talent! But if you do this, you are destroying your own future. Don''t want everyone to be too embarrassed, just hurry Get out, I can let you go, otherwise, don''t force everyone to see each other!" Lu Yu curled his lips: "Everyone is an adult, so let''s talk about adults, don''t fool us as children! If I come out, can I go out without problems?" "I said my person hasn''t arrived yet, and I won''t come out. If you don''t understand it, let''s do it!" Luo Qingfeng roared: "Lu Yu, is anyone else able to save you? With me, even if Gao Shiwei comes here, it''s useless! You will be saved if you come out obediently and surrender! Give you ten seconds..." "One, two, three... ten! Good ten is here!" Lu Yu said lazily. "you" Luo Qingfeng''s angry eyes were red. He has never seen such a brazen person! gave it to the stairs, and Lu Yu not only didn''t appreciate it, but also gave him a face. If you can tolerate this, then you really become the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles! "Okay, you asked for it." Luo Qingfeng''s patience has reached its limit, and he yelled at He Ping anxiously: "What are you doing standing there? Get on it! Will you rush up and knock the door to pieces? Bind this bunch of **** to me!" "But Yang Bin, he..." Luo Qingfeng stared: "He will be fine! Even if it does, the consequences will be caused by Team A. You don''t understand how to beat these **** to death? Go!" "understand!" He Ping nodded quickly, waved his hand and shouted: "Brothers! Use a shield as a cover, let''s rush in..." "Yes." everyone shouted wildly, about to sprint. suddenly... A thunderous shout with extreme anger came from behind the crowd. "All spread out, no one is allowed to move!". With the sound, the crowd clashed on both sides. I saw two masters with majestic faces, walking hurriedly towards this side. Chapter 402： Everyone is here Luo Qingfeng looked back, his face changed instantly! this is The head of the headquarters is here! The others looked at these two people in astonishment. Behind them, there is a neatly paced elite team. The people here are Gao Shiwei and Chief Zhang! Luo Qingfeng greeted him a few steps quickly, and stood up and saluted: "Chief Zhang, why are you here? Don''t say hello?" Chief Zhang looked at him coldly and said, "If I don''t come, is Lu Yu killed by your people?" Luo Qingfeng''s face changed, and he immediately shouted: "It was he who came to my site first to grab people, and he used weapons to counterattack and injured my people! They..." "I was not forced by you?" Chief Zhang faintly waved his hand: "You don''t need to be arrogant! I know everything after it happened. As soon as your people came up, they surrounded them. Can''t they fight back? Otherwise, this kind of thing will happen?" "Hurry up and withdraw the people! This is a troop, not a gathering place for gangsters and hooligans. How is it all surrounded here?" Chief Zhang''s complexion darkened, and he waved his hand: "It''s all gone! It''s gone!" Inside an office of the Special Combat Brigade. Gao Shiwei and Luo Qingfeng left and right, sitting on the sofa with Zhang Director. Yang Bin, the brigade commander of the Special Operations Brigade, who was released from Lu Yu''s hands, stood carefully beside him, pouring tea for the three men. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Lu Yu who was standing aside from time to time. The same action as him, and Luo Qingfeng sitting on the sofa! As if his eyes could kill people, Lu Yu at this moment would have to be cut a hundred times by the two of them. Especially Luo Qingfeng, Lu Yu denied him face in front of so many people, and even hit his toes with rubber bullets. This muffled breath is held in my chest, I haven''t breathed out yet... If it weren''t for the presence of Chief Zhang, he would be shameless, and went up to beat the kid himself. Nothing else, just to relieve ones qi! Of course, this breath is destined to be unsolvable. Luo Qingfeng could only turn his full stomach into anger and burst out: "Chief, do you think he is too bullying? I kindly came to him to deal with the problem, this kid not only refused to let me in, but also killed him. People shot me with guns..." As he said, he took off his shoes and socks, and yelled: "Look, my instep is all swollen! It''s shameful for my head to do this well? How will I be in the future? Stand in front of you?" "Okay, do you still know you are the chief? Such a grievance!" Chief Zhang waved his hand: "I don''t think it''s too big to put on your shoes? How come the chief of your dignified area has a small belly, and always likes to know the people below?" Luo Qingfeng coldly snorted: "If it wasn''t for this kid to deceive people too much, I wouldn''t have time to meet him! Leader, you have to give him a punishment, otherwise everyone will follow him and make trouble. " "Huh? Lao Luo, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by not shaking the sky!" Gao Shiwei exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "Lu Yu was ordered to take people away, why didn''t you give it? This is a hindrance to official duties, and I want you to give me an explanation!" Next to , Yang Bin hurriedly said: "Shou Chief Gao, he is here to **** people, of course we have to stop it! Let him take people away grandiosely?" "Lu Yu has the headquarters order in his hand, which is a normal personnel transfer. Who told you to grab someone?" Gao Shiwei glared at him, and said, "Besides, you know robbing people before they get off the plane. Your news is really good! Huh?" Yang Bin looked at Luo Qingfeng subconsciously, and bit the bullet and said: "I, I don''t know! He didn''t show it to me, I didn''t know he had a transfer order..." "You do not know?" Gao Shiwei sneered: "Okay, even if you don''t know, but when people get off the plane, you will order them to be surrounded and be beaten by them! Did you give him a chance to say? I think you deliberately ignored the headquarters'' orders. Want to take the lead in disobedience, right?" "This" Yang Bin''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he was so frightened that he did not dare to pant when he was buttoned by a big hat like Gao Shiwei. If this pot is carried, the future will be over! "Old Gao, you don''t have to scare my people, I am not scared!" Luo Qingfeng said lightly: "I asked him to do this. When I found someone was robbing someone, I took it to see me, it didn''t matter to him." "Oh, if that''s the case, then you want to disobey, right?" Gao Shiwei sneered: "Is this deliberately not putting the headquarters in your eyes? Now in front of the head, you make it clear! Otherwise, you are knowing the law and breaking the law deliberately rebellion!" Luo Qingfeng twitched his mouth and shouted angrily: "Gao Shiwei, don''t be alarmist and confuse the concept of things!" With his agility, he is really not Gao Shiwei''s opponent. I simply ignored the other party and turned his eyes to Lu Yu: "I want to ask, who do you want to take away from me? If you have to come over and grab it, can you say no in front of me? As long as there is an order from the headquarters, I am not No!" "Heh, Lao Luo, you are all nice to say, when we are three year olds?" Gao Shiwei sneered and said: "Who is it in front of you, don''t you hide the person? He can take it away?!" "Am I that kind of person?" Luo Qingfeng glared. "Who are you not?" Gao Shiwei curled his lips and did not give in. "Okay, be quiet! Let you deal with the problem, not to fight." Seeing that the two guys had a disagreement, they would quarrel, and Chief Zhang slapped the table angrily. Gao Shiwei and Luo Qingfeng did not continue their argument. But neither is convinced, the two glared at each other, and turned their heads in a cold hum. ! Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps from outside the office. Not long after, an old man with gray hair hurriedly walked in. Several people''s eyes fell on him all showed surprise. Luo Qingfeng shouted: "Old Qin, why are you here?" The one who came was no one else. It was Qin Rong, the only head of South China who had not been visited by Lu Yu. Qin Rong walked in, nodded to Luo Qingfeng, and walked to the head of Zhang to salute: "Leader, I will come when I receive the order." "Sit down, just waiting for you!" Zhang''s head pointed to the side, and then looked around: "If there are people here, then I will spread out what I have to say, you have a mental preparation." Qin Rong found a place to sit down, and looked at each other suspiciously. What does mean? They faintly felt something was wrong! The chief ran all the way from Kyoto to here in the middle of the night and called them all together. It was obviously not a trivial matter. Of these people, although Lu Yu stood there, he was more relaxed than the one they were sitting on. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, he knew what the other party wanted to say. Otherwise, why take such a big risk and make things big? is not just to get people together! ! It''s all coming! Head Zhang looked at Qin Rong and Luo Qingfeng, and said lightly: "Lu Yu went to your side to find someone. I agree with this! It was also a unified decision made by the headquarters. You are in this position, but you take orders as a trifle. , Is there no guilt at all?" Chapter 403： Shangfang sword from the headquarters Seeing the two of them were silent, Chief Zhang continued: "Observe the command and obey the order, this is what you all should have firmly carved into your bones! As a soldier for half your life, have you forgotten all the principles that even recruits know?" "The reason why we are strong now is that we have given up the bad habits of the past and made orders, even if we have to make a breakthrough! Look at how you are now, your old thinking, stand on your own feet, and want to hide some good things, for fear of others Take your baby!" Head Zhang shook his head, and said with a heartfelt voice: "Even you don''t have a sense of consciousness. Don''t the soldiers of the lower ranks have a good example? How can the troops improve in the future? When will we become the world''s largest power? You shouldn''t reflect on it? " The two were said to be embarrassed and lowered their heads in shame. Everyone knows the truth, but after all, he is a good soldier that he has cultivated so hard, so it is inevitable that he will be happy! They are so troubled, they are actually forced to do nothing, they don''t want to give it, but they can''t resist. I had to be able to delay it for a while! Head Zhang coldly snorted: "Indeed, the soldiers you trained must have emotions. We are not saints and everyone has selfishness! But you should know that since you are sitting in this position, you can no longer use yourself as a starting point. Focus on the overall situation." "Why do we set up Team A? Why do the headquarters fully support their development? This represents another new starting point for us! In the past, we have also experienced various reforms, each time we encounter many problems, but when we Didnt I endure it? Why cant I get through here with you!?" Hearing this, the expressions of the two changed, and Qin Rong gritted his teeth and stood up: "Chief, it''s not that we are not willing. The superior has given an order. Of course we have to support it! However, we are even more worried that Team A can guarantee the formation of the team in the future. Are they willing to promote this method? People gave it to them, but if we leave in vain, the good soldiers we have cultivated so hard will not be effective at all..." "That''s right!" Luo Qingfeng followed and nodded: "It doesn''t matter if people give it to them, but they can''t keep this promotion method private. We all have to learn from Team A! As long as there is a method, no matter how many people there are, we will agree." Chief Zhang smiled and said: "I can guarantee this. Brigade A is setting a benchmark. They will never hide their own personalities! In the future, they will find new ways. You and the special forces across the country will go to them to learn, and they will Become the chief instructor of the country." Luo Qingfeng and Qin Rong looked at each other, nodded and said: "With the chief''s guarantee, we can rest assured!" Chief Zhang stood up with a serious smile on his face and said, "Well, from today onwards, you must not postpone the people you want in Team A for any reason! You must give them all." "This is an order, not a discussion. I don''t want to hear any more reasons! Orders must be done!" "Yes!" The order came out soon. Early the next morning, various military regions received a call from the headquarters. It is clearly stipulated that they must unconditionally cooperate with the selection of the A team, as long as they choose people, they will be released! It is not allowed to privately Tibetans for various reasons, or to impose discounts. Under this order, Lu Yu can take people to various military districts and units without any time limit, and choose the one he likes. All troops must cooperate fully with them, do not prevaricate with various reasons, or passively sabotage! Team A has all the right to choose people. As soon as this order was issued, all military districts and troops across the country fell into an uproar. Except for the Southeast Military Region. After all, it is their own army, no matter how they choose people, they are still in their own homes. Of course they are happy to support them. can be other major military regions, but it is not so happy! The fertilizer does not flow into the field of outsiders. Why should the good soldiers they trained so hard to give up to the victim? They have no special forces in their own home, so why are they boasting that the military region should be transferred to Brigade A! Many brigade commanders and deputy brigade commanders of the special operations brigade did not understand why they gave this order, and they called their leaders for theories. However, early this morning, the head of the headquarters Zhang had already called one by one. and clearly told them that they must abide by this order, and there is no room for negotiation. Let these various regional heads handle related matters as soon as possible! The military order fell like a mountain! Every soldier must choose to obey. Under this death order, the heads of the various regions did not understand the key, and they could only hold their stomachs full of fire in their hearts. You wont be able to complain with your subordinates, right? But when his subordinates called and complained to them, the chiefs found a point of venting their anger. scolded these men one by one, and finally felt more comfortable! This matter was so suppressed by the heads of the major regions, no one dared to complain anymore. This turmoil just calmed down so quickly. In the face of the determination of a country, any careful thought is futile. Another week has passed. During this week, Lu Yu''s basic work every day was to take a helicopter to shuttle back and forth between the various military regions. I can get what I want to pick up people, and my life is full and busy. And this time, he not only has the headquarters order, but also the information of the grass-roots units of the various military regions, so that he can quickly screen out the winners. Every year, the major military regions will have the soldiers of these grassroots units conduct a military exercise. Lu Yus approach is to focus on the winners. As long as they are top-notch, they will bring them back. Of course, whether this group of soldiers can stay in the end depends on their own efforts and whether they pass the final assessment. After half a month of screening, the number of recruits in Brigade A quickly increased to four to five hundred. These are the most elite soldiers in the country. If all of them remain, the formation of the A group will be almost half completed. But this is impossibleLu Yu will not let everyone stay! Except at the beginning, Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo and his party dug from the Tigers Special Operations Brigade of the Southwest Military Region. Lu Yu is not familiar with most people at all. Among them, some will definitely be eliminated! Although they are the elites of the various military districts, if they fail the assessment, they have to return to their original troops. Who would stay in Team A, Lu Yu didn''t care much. His privilege is to choose people across the country, and now he is far from even a tenth. Therefore, the most indispensable is the top soldiers. No, the big deal is to choose again, as long as the above has been supported. The big waves wash the sand, and you can slowly grind out good soldiers! However... While Lu Yu was still considering whether to have everyone, news came from Team A, which surprised him. Those who were selected by him are instead emotional. He Chenguang came to report, because most of the people were forcibly **** and didn''t want to come here, so there was no sense of belonging. Even daily training is not actively participated, many people do not take the initiative, or even emotionally negative. A simple 20-kilometer cross-country run over two hours. . This result is not as good as the recruits! He Chenguang had no choice but to find Lu Yu to solve it. Chapter 404： Recruits are passive He Chenguang was full of anger: "Captain, I think those guys don''t want to stay at all, I wish we would return them! Everyone must have discussed it, and deliberately slowed down, just want to take the opportunity to return to the original army. " Lu Yu frowned, thinking about how to bring people before, but didn''t notice that there was still such a situation. is only a handful of people, that would be easy to handle, just let people go. But listening to He Chenguang''s words, it seems that most people are like this, is it possible to go back? Isn''t Lu Yu busying in vain! He Chenguang was indignant: "Captain, since they don''t want to stay, we don''t have to make it difficult for us. We can simply return them all! Our A team has such a good welfare, gathered the land of the national elite, is it not rushing to beg them? If you dont want to stay here, get out as early as possible." Ok? Hearing He Chenguang''s words, Lu Yu''s brain flashed, and his brows suddenly relaxed. "Say what you just said again!" "what" He Chenguang opened his mouth wide in surprise, a little wondering what medicine Lu Yu sold in the gourd. "I said they didn''t want to stay, so I just got out...what''s wrong?" He Chenguang scratched his head and asked. "Haha! That''s it, that''s how it should be done!" Lu Yu slapped his thigh suddenly and laughed: "What a kid, how impatient? I thought of such a good attention! I know how to do it... Hurry up, call them over, I have something to say." He Chenguang was inexplicable when he saw Lu Yu humming a little song and left. "Me, what did I say? What good way did I think of? Why don''t I even know about it..." patted his forehead, He Chenguang muttered to himself. After thinking for a long time, but to no avail, he had to shook his head and turned to gather recruits. five minutes later. The recruits who came from the training ground began to assemble lazily when He Chenguang blew the emergency assembly whistle. The number of these recruits is about 400, all of them were taken away from the major military regions during Lu Yu''s time. But at this moment, looking at their loose look, they have nothing to do with the so-called elites and top soldiers! Lu Yu stood on a high place and looked at them coldly, forming a sparse line. Don''t say what they are top soldiers and kings of soldiers, just this lazy standing posture, they don''t look like a deputy soldier. awkwardly twisted, swaying, not standing neatly in the street! If you want to change to another team, Lu Yu will definitely be angry. But today, he looked surprisingly calm, as if he didn''t see them standing up straight. He Chenguang stood by and muttered. With Lu Yu''s temper, he could bear this? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Many recruits below all looked provocatively at Lu Yu, their faces full of arrogance. They can''t stand up straight, and they don''t receive training, of course, all on purpose. As for the purpose, as He Chenguang guessed, he wanted Lu Yu to withdraw them in a fit of anger. Because they didn''t want to stay here, many of them were brought over by forcibly knocked out. Not only did he have no feelings for this place, he was rather disgusted. Especially for Lu Yu, the culprit, he was quite grieving. They miss their old troops and their comrades-in-arms, but they can''t escape by force. Then it becomes a deserter, and even the old troops cannot return. Therefore, everyone reached an alliance together and responded completely with news. Are you unhappy? Have the ability to return us! The ghost wants to stay here... Seeing that everyone was there, Lu Yu looked around and cleared his throat and said: "First of all, introduce myself, I am the captain of Special Operations Group A, Lu Yu! Welcome to the A Group, this will be the best in the country. The best special forces!" However... There was no sound below, and no one applauded. All the recruits sneered and looked at Lu Yu mockingly. Lu Yu didn''t seem to see it, and continued to say lightly: "Next, I will tell you about the welfare system of our Special A Brigade..." Hearing welfare, many soldiers expressions fluctuated, and a little concentrated. In the army, only officers can enjoy welfare benefits. How can ordinary soldiers like them have any welfare? In addition to taking care of food and housing, and paying monthly allowances, they basically have no benefits! It is a state-owned enterprise and a multinational group, and the welfare is pretty good. As for the troops, it has nothing to do with them at all. Seeing the emotions of the crowd aroused, Lu Yu said: "Unlike other troops, our A team is professional military personnel. As long as the members of my team A are professional soldiers! To put it bluntly, they stay here. Whether you are a big soldier or a non-commissioned officer, you are guaranteed to be promoted within one year!" Fuck! What the hell? ! When said this, many people in the team were shocked. Raise it within a year? seriously? The eyes of the soldiers who are already non-commissioned officers burst into flames! In today''s peaceful age, wanting to be promoted in the grassroots troops is tantamount to climbing the sky. The most typical example is that the Niu worked hard before, and he had been in the original army for almost ten years, but failed to improve. Let alone the grassroots troops, that is simply impossible. Lu Yu said: "Our A team, everyone will have the opportunity to improve in the future! And how fast you can improve depends on how hard you work We are out missions more frequently than any other unit. Quickly, every time a mission is completed, military merit will be allocated according to the amount of credit, and the military rank will be improved." While talking, pointing to Li Erniu: "Don''t say I''m lying to you, just take the people around me, this Comrade Li Erniu, who just joined the army a year ago, is a private soldier like most of you! But Now, not only is he promoted, but he is also a lieutenant." "In addition, there is this one!" Lu Yu pointed to He Chenguang again, and said lightly: "A year ago, he was also a private soldier, but after a year of hard work, he has successfully completed various tasks every time and obtained a lot of military merit. I have promoted him to major... " The two words that burst out in succession made the eyes of the recruits underneath brighter, and their breathing became slightly quicker. Regardless of whether it is a private or a non-commissioned officer, who doesn''t want to mention it? Or, already an officer, who doesn''t want to climb up, one step closer? Putting everyone''s expressions into his eyes, Lu Yu didn''t move a look on his face and sneered in his heart. The so-called old troops, comrades-in-arms, and reluctant emotions are all excuses. In front of the welfare of Laozi A Brigade, all are shit! ! Regardless of whether you are really reluctant to give up, or falsehood, in the face of the law of true fragrance, some are not important. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Lu Yu coughed: "Promoting promotion and promotion is just one of our benefits! Team A has more generous benefits. Only you can''t think of it, but we can''t do it. Chapter 405： Brigade A Soldiers, in addition to realizing their self-worth and serving their ancestors abroad, of course, they also want to improve themselves. and promote, promote rank, these are all they want! Before many people came to join the army, they might have watched the recruitment advertisements with enthusiasm and entered the barracks when they got hot. But it does not rule out that the purpose of their coming to the army is to find a way out. Although the enrollment of colleges and universities is increasing every year, not everyone can enter the university. If you can''t go to university and don''t want to spend your life in society, being a soldier is a good way out. Most of the people who come to the army have dreams, hoping that one day they will show up and get ahead. After all, which man does not have a passionate dream of a hero? If you are promoted in the army, this is of course a dream of many people. Therefore, hearing Lu Yu''s benefit was promotion and promotion, everyone''s eyes immediately burst into flames. But now, Lu Yu said that upgrading his military rank is only the first priority, and there are better and more generous benefits. This made everyone more enthusiastic, and their emotions were mobilized unconsciously! Seeing the reactions of these people, Lu Yu knew that his words had worked. Everyone looked at him with longing. With a smile on his face, he thought to himself, arent you reluctant to part with the old troops and friendship? Also deliberately sabotaged and wanted to get out? Why are they all turning into such an expression now? Of course, he wouldn''t say this, otherwise it might be counterproductive. Even for the sake of face, many people will stick to it! After so much effort to get people, Lu Yu didn''t want to send them back. Isnt that pure tossing? Even if they have to leave, it is not up to them to decide, but to eliminate them by themselves. Team A is that you come as you want, leave as you want? Then how will I manage people in the future! Attracting everyone''s attention, Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said: "The ones I just said are just the first wave of benefits. As long as you stay and agree with Team A, there will be a second wave of benefits." "This is closely related to each of you! You are in the army. Of course, you know how much the salaries of the soldiers are. Different units have differences, but in general, they are not much different. It is higher than the local level, but I want to rely on it. It still has too little to support the family." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "However, in our A brigade, we have a high salary! Even the lowest salary is about twice as high as that of ordinary troops. If you want to get a higher salary, you will use two The ways are to raise the rank and make meritorious service!" "Raising your military rank is easier. As long as your rank is higher, your salary will naturally be higher! As for meritorious service, you will be allocated according to the military merit standard. The third-class merit is one grade, and the second-class merit and first-class merit will be deduced by analogy. Every time you make a contribution, you will complete an assessment!" "A third-class merit, a monthly salary increase of two thousand on the original basis! Second-class merit, an increase of five thousand per month; first-class merit, an increase of eight thousand! If multiple military merits are established, bonuses will be superimposed and paid together. Unlimited." When these words came out, all the recruits below were shocked. Can you still process capital like this? The basic salary is higher than others, and you can rely on military merits to increase the base of your salary! In this world, is there such a good thing to fall in the sky? If you have a few more military merits, your monthly salary can easily be tens of thousands. is worthy of a small private enterprise boss! plus some other benefits, his salary is all his, and your salary is only your part. also had a lot of sober soldiers, shouting: "You are fooling us! First-class and second-class skills, are they so easy to get?" Hearing these people yell out, the soldiers woke up and looked at Lu Yu with suspicion. Who doesnt know, in the peaceful age, it is harder to get first-class and second-class skills than to reach the sky. Although special forces are the easiest to do meritorious services, they only compete for third-class merit. Second-class work is not easy, and it has to pay a great price, let alone first-class work. is a big special warfare brigade, and it is extremely difficult for one person to obtain second-class merit a year. "Do you find it difficult to obtain first-class and second-class skills?" Lu Yu swept across the crowd in turn, and said lightly: "That''s a problem of your own abilities, not on behalf of others! The people behind me, each of them has first-class skills, do I need to show you the military medal?" Hearing this, everyone was silent. Dare to say this in front of them, obviously not a lie! If you don''t know anything about it anymore, you''ll really get hit in the face later. Seeing no one was speaking, Lu Yu said again: "This is still first-class merit! And second-level merit, not only do they have, but everyone has more than one... How long has the A team been established? So much credit has been made. , If you think about it for a moment, you will know if I have fooled you." The people below began to whisper and whisper to each other. Everyone weighs in their hearts, but after calculating it, at this speed of meritorious service, it is difficult for them to imagine how great this temptation is! After all, every time they do meritorious service, it is real money, which makes their monthly wages go up. This is not a one-time distribution, it is so much every month! They kept going back to retirement... Do the math, how big is this? It''s impossible to say that you don''t have a heartbeat. If you return to the original army, you will retire and go home after a few years. How much money will you lose? is not only a loss, they may not make a profit in this life. Everyone''s eyes became strangely hot. At this time, no one wanted to go back anymore. Even the sparse team started to stand neatly and straight. Everyone''s eyes looked at Lu Yu unconsciously, and the kind of elite aura radiated from them again. After seeing the changes in these people, Lu Yu continued: "Why, do you think this is the end? I tell you, no! It''s far more than that! Our A team has a lot of benefits..." what? Now everyone underneath has piercing eyes, bursting with an unusually sharp light. Everyone straightened their chests, like a team being reviewed at any time! What Lu Yu said just now was enough to shock them. Are there benefits now? Is this team A so arrogant? ! Lu Yu smiled slightly and said loudly: "In addition to the above, in our A team, as long as you have done meritorious service, you will be accumulated according to merit. After reaching the standard, you will be allocated a house." "The most common unit is collective housing. It will be used by you for a lifetime. It doesn''t matter if your family members live together! Secondly, there are commercial housing. Better ones are in prime locations in the city center. The ownership of the house belongs to you. I want to rent it. Sell ??whatever you want..." "In addition to the house, there is also a chance to get a car, starting with at least 300,000 yuan! In addition, your family members will also receive various preferential treatments from the army when they come here, and there will be other rewards during the holidays..." Lu Yu said a lot of benefits in one breath. There are more than four hundred soldiers underneath. The lower the back, the straighter and straighter, they are almost turning into electric poles! Now, they have no reason at all and choose to leave. not only did not want to leave, but also made up his mind to stay here by any means. . Stay in Team A! I must stay, I wont go away if I die... Chapter 406： 2Niu, the child is not yours? It is said that the poor serve as soldiers and the poor serve as soldiers. The soldiers will naturally not get rich! But if you can make a fortune while serving as a soldier to protect your country, who would refuse such a beautiful job? These soldiers from various military districts have firm beliefs, even if they break their heads, they will stay. Everyone is human. Living in this society is of course stressful. There are families, children, and elderly people to take care of. Basically, it is difficult to move without money. The country won''t care about you forever, you have to make a living if you are discharged. Only when the people around you have made arrangements, can you serve the army and the country with peace of mind. These benefits given by Lu Yu are enough to make them stay stubbornly. Scanning the audience again, Lu Yu said lightly: "It is true that the welfare of our A team is indeed very good, but it is only for our own people! I heard before I came here that many of you don''t want to stay here, you want to return to the old team. Isn''t it?" Silence! No one dared to answer at this time. will only admit it unless it''s a brain convulsion. Knowing that there is such a good welfare and leaving, what is it not to be a fool? Everyone knows that the gun shots out, all keep silent! "No one answered, right?" Lu Yu''s voice rose sharply, and his tone was stern: "That means you don''t want to leave anymore?" Below, it is still quiet. More than four hundred people dared not look at him under Lu Yu''s gaze. "Hehe, great!" Lu Yu grinned, "You don''t want to leave? But I tell you, Team A doesn''t want to stay and can stay, it must have the strength that we can recognize!" "Also, let me ask you one more sentence, do you know why we are called Team A?" Lu Yu said loudly: "Because A will always be the first and always the boss! We established the A special team to be the most powerful special force in the country, to be the first in the world, and defeat all opponents." "Again, Team A can''t come by wanting to come, we never leave waste. If you want to stay here, you must pass our most stringent test. Only the bravest among you will stay!" "If you can stay here, you can be the top special forces in the country, and you can enjoy our various benefits! And those who are eliminated, sorry, please roll back to your original unit. Lu Yu yelled: "Next, you will suffer inhuman hellish torture, and even life-threatening. Do you still want to leave? Speak out, I will let you go!" "No!" Everyone yelled for the first time, but their voices were surprisingly consistent, including extremely firm belief. No one flinched, all chose to stay! Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, his plan has successfully attracted them. gave a date, and this slap had to go down. "Well, you have already lost the qualification to leave, unless you are eliminated in the assessment!" Lu Yu nodded: "From tomorrow, when the assessment officially begins, you will experience the truly cruel selection of the devil. You are all top soldiers from all units. I hope to use all your strength to face it. I look forward to it in a few months. You can still stand here a lot." "Since you are an elite, show me you guys, don''t let me look down! Do you understand?" "Understood!" The crowd shouted angrily. "Okay, disband!" Lu Yu waved his hand and said to Chen Shanming: "Take them to the playground and continue training!" "Yes!" Chen Shanming led all the team members and ran to the training ground. After leaving this time, the team became unusually tidy, and everyone was straight and strong. It collapsed step by step, and the earth was trembling, in stark contrast to the laziness when it came. "Brother Yu, it''s still your cow!" He Chenguang leaned over and gave a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "These unruly guys have always caused me a headache. I didn''t expect to be so honest after being scolded by you. Playing in front of Brother Yu Mind, they are too tender!" "Okay, don''t boast, I was reminded by you to think of this way." Lu Yu smiled: "However, from now on, the super welfare of our A group, I am afraid that all major military regions will know! We are robbing people, afraid that we will become the head of others, and we will also drill here." Speaking of this, he shook his head and sighed: "If you thought of doing this earlier, it would take so many methods before? It also offended the entire military area people all over! It''s really thankless..." "Hehe, it''s not too late now!" He Chenguang smiled: "When the news spreads from us, there will be a lot of people rushing to come to our A team to report." The two were chatting, Lu Yu suddenly caught a glimpse of Li Erniu with his head shrinking, expecting Ai Ai to approach here. When Lu Yu was looking over, this guy hurriedly shifted his gaze, seeming to avoid it deliberately. Seeing Li Erniu''s strange look, let alone Lu Yu, everyone can see that something is hidden in his heart. However, he is an honest man, and he doesn''t know what to say. will hesitate and stop! "Er Niu, come here." Lu Yu shouted: "Sneaky over there, what are you doing?" "No...nothing!" Li Erniu barked his teeth, twisted his legs, and walked over with a bashful look. "Er Niu, just tell me if you have anything? We are all brothers, so what else can we hide!" He Chenguang smiled and said: "You clearly have the words''I have something'' written on your face." "what?" Li Erniu said bitterly: "Yes, is it so obvious?" "Well, obviously!" Lu Yu and He Chenguang looked at each other and nodded solemnly. Li Erniu scratched his head and saw the smiles on their faces, so he mustered up the courage to say: "Brother Yu, I, I went home last night! Then, then..." "Then?" Lu Yu asked in surprise: "Then what happened?" "My My family Cuifen''s belly is getting bigger!" Li Erniu said blushing. "I know, didn''t you make it last time?" He Chenguang exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Er Niu, don''t you find out that the child is not yours, right?" "go away!" Li Erniu glared at him: "My family Cuifen is not that kind of woman, so I won''t betray me! Don''t think about it!" "Er Niu, keep talking." Lu Yu motioned to him. Li Erniu nodded, but his head drooped unconsciously, and he twisted and said: "Cuifen''s mother said, if the belly gets bigger, she won''t have the face to go out to meet people...So, let me quickly get married. So as to give Cuifen a serious name." Lu Yu and He Chenguang looked at them with joy. "This is a good thing! Then why didn''t you say it earlier, it''s the same as dystocia?" Lu Yu smiled. "Yeah, Erniu! Why are you hiding such a big thing for you to get married!" He Chenguang also said. . "Listen to me finishing up..." Li Erniu took a deep breath and said, "Isn''t my mother-in-law accepted the gift some time ago? Although the gift was returned later, the other party said to see what kind of man Cuifen married! Her mother, doesn''t her mother want to ask you to help hold a scene. Brother Yu, do you think it''s okay?" Chapter 407： The whole village has to come Lu Yu nodded without hesitation: "Of course! You are my brother. Can I still go to get married? Not only I want to go, everyone must follow. I will call on some old leaders to support you. Support the scene and promise you to marry Cuifen home gracefully." Upon hearing this, Li Erniu was full of surprise, and stammered: "Really...really, Brother Yu! Want to make such a big show?" "Of course!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and patted him on the shoulder and said, "If you are married, am I not going to cheer you up? Based on our relationship, it would be very different if you ask me this! We have been on the battlefield together and bleed together. Good brothers and comrades who live and die together. Can I not come to the important events of your life? Then am I worthy to be your brother?" Li Erniu scratched his head and smiled honestly: "Brother Yu, I didn''t mean that! I see you are busy these days, so it''s not good to trouble you! As long as Brother Yu is here, my face will be brightened." He Chenguang smiled and said, "Er Niu, and me? You are not welcome if I go?" "Of course not!" Li Erniu waved his hand quickly: "Of course you are welcome to go, I, my eight generations of ancestors are welcome!" Um... He Chenguang''s face turned black! These two cows are really honest enough? "Don''t... If your eight generations of ancestors come out to welcome you, I won''t dare to go!" He Chenguang waved his hand. "???" Li Erniu reacted for a long time before he suddenly said, "Did I say something wrong again?" "Okay, don''t make fun of him!" Lu Yu held back a smile and waved his hand, and said to Li Erniu: "Erniu, have you booked a wedding hotel? Also regarding the wedding, have you bought it?" "What?" Li Erniu looked dazed: "No... No! I, it''s my first marriage, I don''t know what to do with these things." Lu Yu''s smile stiffened, and He Chenguang stretched out his hand to cover his face: "Er Niu, who is not getting married for the first time! But these things are all necessary for marriage, why don''t you know anything about it? You are so naive to say you are naive. Niu, are you not ready when you get married?" "In this way, our brothers will all help, and one person will make you one hundred thousand! One of them counts as one, and it is considered as the money for you." He Chenguang thought for a while and said. "This...how does this work?" Li Erniu hurriedly waved his hand: "I am already very happy that you can come to join us! How can I ask for your money? I have money..." He Chenguang shook his head: "Keep your money and live a good life with Cuifen. When Cuifen has a child, it will cost more money! The money is brought to you by the brothers, and it is also our heart. You If you dont accept it, you just look down on us!" "But..." Li Erniu still wanted to refuse, Lu Yu interrupted him: "Okay, don''t fight between you two, this time Erniu got married and the money was paid by the team." "Brother Yu, this...isn''t this suitable? I''m getting married and let the team pay for it?" Li Erniu is a little embarrassed. Lu Yu said: "There is nothing suitable or inappropriate! There is still a large amount of funds in the team, which are saved when you go out on the mission. The money is originally yours, and it is reserved for emergency needs." "Okay, just do it as I said!" Lu Yu made a decisive decision: "Your task is to go home honestly, buy everything you can buy, and leave the wedding to me, and I will pay the money! Erniu, you just need to be a good groom. " "Brother Yu, I..." Li Erniu''s moved eyes were filled with tears, and he wiped his sleeves and said: "I thank you, Brother Yu, you are so kind to me! I, this person is stupid, and I don''t know what to say thank you." "Well, there is nothing to say, everyone is brothers!" Lu Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Er Niu, you are the first one of us to get married. From now on, no matter who we get married, brothers, we will follow this scale! I will save a sum of money for each of you, and you will be graceful. Married." After thinking about it, he ordered: "Wait a minute, go call Song Kaifei, An Ran, Tang Xinyi, and the others! Let''s discuss it together and decide on the marriage process of the Erniu. There is also Erniu, I will leave it for you for half a month. Fake, dont worry about other things, go back and get married with peace of mind." got the leave from Lu Yu. In the afternoon, Li Erniu packed up his things and left the army and went home to set up a wedding. In the past few days, Lu Yu has not been idle either. In addition to going to the camp from time to time to see the devil training of the recruits, it was the marriage with An Ran and others Zhang Luo Li Erniu. On this day, I handed over the training to He Chenguang and Chen Shanming, and he took Song Kaifei, An Ran and Tang Xinyi straight to the city. The first choice for marriage, of course there must be a venue! Then choose a better hotel. According to Lu Yu''s plan, he was planning to find a luxurious five-star hotel in the city center for Li Erniu''s wedding. Anyway, he is not short of money in his pocket, so he can''t treat his brother badly. But after An Ran''s reminder, Lu Yu gave up on finding a plan. After all, they are soldiers, so it''s best not to be too high-profile. Besides, Li Erniu is a special soldier, so you should pay more attention to this situation. Such a big hotel will naturally attract a lot of attention. If you expose your identity, you will lose out. The special forces are the sharp swords of the country, and their A group, which is the most secret special forces, should not be too exposed. After listening to this analysis, Lu Yu suddenly realized. patronizes the show by himself, but fails to notice these details. I really want to buy a wedding with great fanfare, and then through bad media publicity, I am afraid that it will cause a bad response in the society He is not good to talk to it! So, Lu Yu stepped back and chose a slightly medium hotel, and rounded the upper two floors. Li Erniu and Cuifen both come from the countryside. There are many folks in the village, and the two floors below are a little more spacious. There are two floors of space, enough to put one hundred and eighty tables of wine, very lavish! Looking at the scene in front of him, Song Kaifei secretly smacked his tongue: "Brother Yu, so many tables are really ostentatious! But do we have so many people? I''m just rubbing it on the first floor. It''s just a waste..." Lu Yu smiled and said: "I think you underestimated the popularity of Er Niu. When we went to their village, people from all the villages came to entertain! It can be seen that their villages are very hospitable. This time Er Niu gets married. These people must Come on. Since you want to invite the whole village, how can you sit without setting up more tables?" "That''s it!" Song Kai scratched his head. Tang Xinyi said: "Yes, everyone in the countryside is very familiar with the folks in the village. Which family holds a wedding, they all respond! What they picture is called a lively!" Song Kaifei asked: "I really want to invite people from a village, how can so many people come? It''s too much trouble to come and go for such a long road.". Lu Yu said: "We can only send a car to pick you up, and we have to arrange accommodation for them in advance. People are coming all the way, and there is no room to sleep." Song Kaifei shook his head and smacked his tongue and said: "Er Niu is really a big face. He is married by himself, and he is in line with five or six people." Chapter 408： Wedding arrangement An Ran covered her mouth and smiled: "Okay, don''t be sour, two cows are not easy! He is usually so honest, and finally got married and got a wife. Of course everyone should help a little bit more, we can''t bully Honest man." "Sister, obviously I am an honest person!" Song Kaifei pointed to his nose, crying sadly and said: "Every time I am hurt the most. Erniu has a daughter-in-law. I am a single dog for ten thousand years without a girlfriend! Why can''t you take pity on me?" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "Do you want a girlfriend? It''s not easy! As long as you usually suffer more, you might be transferred." "Huh?" Song Kaifei''s face became more bitter: "Brother Yu, what is the reason for this?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t joking, I do have a chore here, so I can trouble you more." Song Kaifei: "" Lu Yu continued: "Er Niu told me that according to their rural custom, the man was going to build a new house for his mother-in-law before he got married. I have already agreed to this, but I cant get out of my body, so Tell you to do it." After speaking, he handed out a bank card to him: "Please, find a local engineering team, the more reliable one, and build a small bungalow for Cuifen''s family. By the way, let the engineering team increase publicity. It was this son-in-law who paid for it! It''s such a thing, you can do it quickly." Song Kaifei sighed secretly, and took Ka enviously, "Why do I always get hurt every time? Erniu''s life, so good! Brother Yu, I''m also honest and honest? You chant the whole building for me. ?" "Less long-winded! Go ahead and do it! If this is done, I will find a girlfriend for you?" Lu Yu kicked his ass, not having a good air. "Really?" Song Kaifei''s eyes lit up, and he ran away with the card. At the same time, Zheng Peng, the manager of the hotel, received the news and rushed to him non-stop. pack the lower two floors for the wedding, this is a big customer! Zheng Peng was planning to go out, but he went back and changed into a high-end suit before rushing over. After meeting Lu Yu and Zheng Peng, they explained some details, such as the wedding arrangement and welcome guests after the opening. Seeing Lu Yu not only wearing a military uniform, but also a colonel-level officer, Zheng Peng''s smile became more enthusiastic. Not only that, even the two women who accompanied Lu Yu were at the rank of major, and Zheng Peng knew this was definitely a big deal. So, whenever Lu Yu said something, he nodded desperately. Ask the assistant to jot down the words quickly, don''t forget anything. Lu Yu said all the way, Zheng Peng''s neck was almost sore, but he still didn''t dare to neglect. is more respectful than your biological parents! After Lu Yu finished speaking, Zheng Peng felt that he had to do a neck massage... Rubbing his sore neck, Manager Zheng smiled enthusiastically: "Leader, would you like to see the dishes in our hotel and make sure? Your banquet is very large and will be held for three consecutive days! We have to prepare in advance. Otherwise it will be too late..." Lu Yu thinks about it, and said: "Okay, bring the menu." Zheng Peng hurriedly asked his assistant to get the menu and handed it over with a smile: "Leader, look at our banquet specifications. There are a total of eight. The price of the most high-end table is 8,888 yuan. The price is 1888 yuan. But I would recommend that this meal is cheaper at noon. Just get a table of 1888, and it can be a little better at night. The first two days of economical meal is 2888 table, and the last days dinner is also available for a 3888 set meal. Grade and face! What do you think?" When he said this, Zheng Peng felt a little drumming in his heart. After all, soldiers wont have much wealth! can wrap up and down two floors, and nearly two hundred tables of banquets are already expensive. This meal cost hundreds of thousands. Still eating for three days, he was afraid that the final price would scare the leader. Who knows, Lu Yu didn''t even think about it, and waved his big hand: "No problem, just do as you said! But this last night, the main table must be according to the high standard of 5888 table, and everyone must eat and drink! " ...... Manager Zheng almost breathed out, his eyes widened in shock. Because their family is a medium-sized hotel, most people come here for weddings, which means it is economical. So most people book the economical package, and they can set the price to a table of 5888, which is not a few throughout the year. The most important thing, the two floors add up, nearly two hundred tables 5888... This price is really scary! Are all leaders so arrogant? "Leader, you, are you sure, do you want to order so much?" Zheng Peng''s face was a little bit twitchy, I don''t know if he was scared or laughing. Without any nonsense, Lu Yu took out a card and threw it to him. The decision was made: "This card will be used as a deposit, with two million in it! After the wedding banquet is over, if it is not enough, you should make up as much as you want! Remember, definitely Come to see me in advance, or the two people around me. The card code is 8888, you can check it first." Holding the bank card in his hand, Zheng Peng almost cried with excitement. Two million... Maybe its still more! As long as this business is completed, he will have a year of performance! "Leader... Leader, rest assured! I promise to live up to your trust. This wedding will become the most beautiful and most eye-catching wedding in our hotel." Zheng Peng nodded his head into a little chicken, and promised again and again. After dealing with things here, Lu Yu and Manager Zheng left, and took An Ran and Tang Xinyi to do other things. Zheng Peng thanked him again and again, and personally sent Lu Yu and the others out of the hotel. If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s refusal, he would like to drive the three back by himself. Next, Lu Yu went to the rental company and booked twenty buses. This is used to go to the village and pick up the villagers. After being busy here, I went to the place where I planned to liveThe villagers will stay here for a few days. Lu Yu bought the entire building of an express hotel, leaving it to the villagers to settle down, and pay for three days in one lump sum. When he walked out of the hotel, Lu Yu said with a sigh of relief: "You count, is there anything else you missed? Some important events have been dealt with. The next thing is to find the wedding car and the wedding company! So, I will be responsible for the wedding car, you two Go to the streets to accompany Cuifen to pick out the trivial things needed for marriage. Um, the wedding company will also help out. I''ll go back to the army first." Tang Xinyi shook her head and said: "Captain, how are you helping Erniu to support the field? It''s like Erniu''s parents, helping his son marry a wife!" ! Lu Yu almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood into the sky, rubbing his nose and said in embarrassment, "What is it called? It''s sour in your heart, or wait for you to marry in the future, I will give you a bigger pomp?" Tang Xinyi coquettishly rolled her eyes: "What? Do you want to marry me? If you don''t marry, don''t be okay!" Lu Yu: "" He can only pretend to look at the sky and the scenery. An Ran is still next to him, isn''t this chick deliberately making him feel bad at night? "Well, it''s a good day today! Look, there is a row of adult glyphs with geese..." Lu Yu pointed to the top of his head, and in the next second he wiped oil on the soles of his feet. . Tang Xinyi turned her head to look, and saw that Lu Yu was driving away quickly, and the corners of her lips rose in mockery. Heh, man! Cowardly... Chapter 409： What car does the leader choose The remaining trivial things were left to An Ran and Tang Xinyi to take care of. Also, I also helped Cuifen to choose the specific things needed at the wedding scene that day. The date of the wedding must also be determined as soon as possible. Lu Yu only gave Li Erniu a half-month holiday. All of this must be completed within half a month! After all, people with special status like them are ready to fight 24 hours a day. In particular, they are still in the A group and belong to the special forces in the special forces. Although the welfare of Team A is good, the responsibility is also not small. After the holiday, Li Erniu must return to the team! confessed the mission of the two women, Lu Yu drove back to the base alone. However, when Lu Yu was about to leave the city, there happened to be a 4S car shop on the roadside. Lu Yu''s heart moved slightly. He looked at the various cars in the 4S shop, pondered for a while, and simply parked the car at the door. The car that Lu Yu drove, although it was off-road, was a military vehicle license plate, and the salesperson in the store recognized it at a glance. Seeing a young colonel coming out of the car and approaching the shop, the salesperson hurried to report to the manager. "Manager, there is a soldier at the door, did he come to check the fire?" the salesperson asked nervously. The manager heard the words and saw that Lu Yu had already walked into the store. The most critical part of the 4S store is the fire protection. If it fails to close, it may be closed at any time. In this regard, the country is very strict! The hardware must pass. Therefore, seeing a military vehicle coming to the door, the salesman thought it was to check the fire. But the manager can tell at a glance that the people here are obviously from the army. What is the fire check? "What is the look in your eyes? This is the leader of the army. People should come to see the car. Is the firefighter wearing this suit?" The manager glared at the salesperson and hurriedly greeted Lu Yu enthusiastically. "This leader, are you here to see the car?" asked the manager with a big smile. Especially when I saw Lu Yu''s epaulettes, that was a proper colonel, senior officer of the army! This kind of people come to 4S shops, usually choosing cars for the troops, and there is more than one. The manager has long developed a pair of insights and clearly sees Lu Yu''s identity. Of course, he has to personally receive such high-quality customers. Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "I''m not here to watch the car. Am I drinking northwest wind?" The manager smiled awkwardly, rubbing his hands and continuing to ask: "Are you here to choose a car for the army?" Lu Yu shook his head: "I didn''t choose the car for the army, but I bought it for my family." The manager was taken aback for a moment, but soon he turned to smile and said, "Hehe, you are not only an iron-blooded man, but also a good man at home! You are buying a car for your family. You are helping your daughter-in-law choose. Tired?" "Now our country''s soldiers must not only defend their homes, but also take care of the long and short ones. It''s not easy for such a man! If you don''t carry the burden for us, this car will not sell well! " Listening to this manager''s words, Lu Yu was amused. This eloquence, it would be a shame not to talk about cross talk! Nowadays, in this materialistic society, everyone is willing to pursue celebrities and like the lace news in the entertainment industry. There are very few people who really pay attention to the heroes who have paid silently for the country! It''s rare to hear, such a complimenting soldier. Regardless of whether he intended it or not, he deliberately said this because of sales, which made Lu Yu a good impression. "We who are soldiers are rarely paid attention to!" Lu Yu glanced at him with a smile, nodded and said, "For what you just said, today, I will buy a car from you anyway." Hearing this, the manager was overjoyed. secretly gave the salesman next to him a look, clearly admonishing her-- Learn with your heart! This is the highest level of sales art! Next, the manager led Lu Yu in the exhibition area of ??the 4S shop and started shopping. "Leader, the car you bought is for home use, right?" Lu Yu nodded and said his needs: "Yes, its for women. Its better to have more space. It should be able to sit in many people, but not too big. You can run quietly and gently, sometimes sitting in the elderly and children. Its too noisy." According to Lu Yu''s needs, the manager immediately pointed to the Audi Q5 next to him and said: "Leader, this commercial car is more suitable. The body is not compact and crowded, but it is not too big. Generally, it is not a problem to take six or seven people! The elderly and children are very suitable. The driving position is also high, and women can see the road conditions well, what do you think?" Lu Yu didn''t know much about cars. After seeing this one recommended by the other party, he went up and sat down in person. He felt that everything was pretty good. "Okay, no need to pick, just this one!" Lu Yu got out of the car and said to the manager: "You will complete the insurance and other procedures for me, and I will pay! Someone will pick up the car in two days, and the owner will register her name." Seeing that Lu Yu is so refreshing, the manager feels even more exasperated: "Haha, you soldiers are neat in doing things. I like dealing with this kind of people the most! Leader, please here, we signed the contract..." Lu Yu followed the manager to sign the contract, swiped his card again, and paid. After completing a series of procedures, he drove away with the enthusiasm of the 4S store manager. The car was back on the road. Just after turning over an intersection, a figure flew out and rushed out on the front of the car. crunch! Lu Yu''s eyes were quick, and he hurriedly stepped on the brakes, and the car came to a halt. is less than half a meter away from that figure. Had it not been for the spider sensor to warn in advance, Lu Yu would have hit him. "Damn! What are you doing? Do you know how dangerous it was just now...Well, why are you?!" Lu Yu leaned out of the car window and just yelled at him, suddenly he was taken aback. Because of the person in front of him, he actually knew him! Seeing Lu Yu and the person who stopped his car, his eyes widened in surprise: "Is it you?" "Tang Xiaomi? You, why are you here?" Lu Yu frowned and asked. This person is the same Tang Xiaomi I saw during the Northwest Military Region exercise last time. Tang Xiaomi puffed up her eyeballs, wiped her nose and said, "Lu Yu, I ran all the way from the northwest to find you. I didnt expect to bump into you when I got off the car! Its really a narrow road..." "What do you want me to do?" Lu Yu pushed the car door, walked up and looked up and down in front of Tang Xiaomi, and asked: "Why don''t you stay in the Northwest Military Region, why did you come to our southeast? You didn''t leave the team without permission and sneak out?" This tomboy is a restless master! was arrested by himself during the exercise last time, but also because he ran out. A girls family, she always likes to be a deserter, and she is also drunk. "Fart! You just sneaked away, your whole family is deserter!" Tang Xiaomi opened her teeth and danced her claws, wishing to pounce on him and bite him. But knowing that he was not Lu Yu''s opponent, Shinnin gave it up. . "Huh! Tell you, I am no longer a deserter now. I came to A brigade to serve as a soldier!" Tang Xiaomi stared at Lu Yu and said angrily. Chapter 410： Tang Xiaomi wants to enter the A team Hearing Tang Xiaomi''s words, Lu Yu''s eyes widened in surprise: "What did you say? Join my army as a soldier? Who asked you to come, why didn''t I know this happened?" "Mi, slow down, wait for us!" At this time, two voices came from behind, and the other two female soldiers hurried over. Seeing these two people, Lu Yu was even more speechless. "Lu, brigade? You... why are you here?" The two female soldiers straightened up immediately and saluted Lu Yu. "You two are... Lin Muzi and Xiaxia?" The names of two female soldiers appeared in Lu Yu''s mind. good! Are the three of you all here? "You two came with her?" Lu Yu pointed to Tang Xiaomi, and asked angrily. "Well, we and Xiaomi are all coming to the A team to serve as soldiers." The two women answered quickly. Lu Yu rubbed the center of his eyebrows, feeling a bit painful in his broad brain! "What''s the situation? Who agreed with you to come, did I say that you should come here as soldiers?" Lu Yu was speechless: "When is our A team, where is the vegetable market? You can come if you want? Don''t mess around, go back quickly!" "We won''t go back when we come!" Tang Xiaomi snorted coldly. Then, he took out two envelopes from his pocket and threw them to Lu Yu. "What?" Lu Yu had a black question mark on his face. "Just look at it!" Lu Yu opened the envelope curiously. The first one was written to him by Sun Bin, the head of the Northwest Military Region. Many pages were spilled, and the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. Most of the content is that Sun Bin emphasized that the favor Lu Yu owed him must be paid back. On the last page, I talked about the main topic, and let Tang Xiaomi, Lin Muzi and Xia Xia come over to join the A team selection. The meaning of is obvious, that is, let Lu Yu agree to his request! The second letter was written by Tang Xiaomis mother Mi Lan, and the content is very concise. I hope Lu Yu can give her daughter a chance, and whether she can stay in Team A in the end is up to her. Lu Yu sighed secretly, in his heart he felt a little guilty for these two. I dug someone elses soldiers, after all, its a bit unkind! But... looked up at the three female soldiers in front of him, Lu Yu seemed to have eaten flies in one bite, how uncomfortable it was. "Lu Brigade, 386 Brigade of the Northwest Military Region, Tang Xiaomi reports to you!" Tang Xiaomi saluted immediately and shouted at Lu Yu. "Lin Muzi, Xia Xia, report to the Lu Brigade!" The other two female soldiers also saluted and shouted. Lu Yu is helpless, the matter is over, what else can he say? "Get in the car, do you still use me to invite you?" The three women looked at each other and got into the car with joy. stuffed the letter into his pocket, Lu Yu restarted the car depressed, and took the three women back to the camp. While driving, Lu Yu looked at them through the rearview mirror of the car while using his afterimages. Lin Muzi and Xia Xia are very honest, sitting in the back row with their heads down, cautiously not daring to look around. And Tang Xiaomi, the restless master, looked around and looked at Lu Yu through the rearview mirror with arrogance. Compared with the other two women, her conditions are much better! A family of soldiers, his mother is also the commander of the Ace Brigade and a senior officer. has been the kind of proud girl since childhood. I am not afraid of the sky, and I am not afraid of anyone''s discipline. Lu Yu was very upset at the arrogant eyes that Tang Xiaomi casted! Which one of the A team is not the top soldier of their respective units, and who has no arrogance? But their arrogance stems from their own military qualities and strength, and Tang Xiaomis arrogance is pure provocation. It''s not like coming here to participate in the selection, but it feels like it came to him specifically. In other words, it''s more like challenging him! Lu Yu retracted his gaze and said lightly: "Previously declare that even if there is a recommendation letter from Chief Sun and your mother, you will only have one chance. If you fail to pass, you will get out of here! It''s not that I hit you, where did you three come from? , Think you can stay here through the selection of Team A?" Lin Muzi and Xia Xia did not dare to breathe, and buried their heads lower, like little girls who had made mistakes. Especially under Lu Yu''s scrutiny, he felt like a prisoner! But Tang Xiaomi straightened her chest proudly and said: "Lu Brigade, don''t underestimate people, we are no longer who we were!" "Hehe, then I''m rather curious. In less than two months, you have made rapid progress?" Lu Yu sneered and joked: "Which cliff did you fall to meet the grandfather, did you teach you martial arts masterpiece?" ! Lin Muzi and Xia Xia couldn''t help but laughed. Tang Xiaomi stared at them both before covering his mouth and holding back a smile. "Huh! After two months of training day and night, our strength is not comparable to before!" Tom Xiaomi raised her neck proudly: "In addition, my mother also invited special operations instructors to train the three of us, and went to the special operations brigade to stay with them for a month. We have reached the level of special forces! Wait and see. , Now we will definitely pass the selection." "Huh? You worked so hard?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. "Of course." Next to him, Xia Xia lit her little head vigorously: "We haven''t eaten or slept well in these two months! Especially during the month when we went to the Special Operations Brigade, we only slept for three or four hours a day. It''s all miserable!" Lin Muzi pursed his little mouth: "I entered the special operations brigade and now, my aunt hasn''t come yet..." ahem! Tang Xiaomi coughed twice, and interrupted her with a bad breath: "Are you stupid? Why do you say everything!" Lin Muzi glanced at her aggrievedly, and had to shut up. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I am honored to hear you say that! In order to join our A team, you worked so hard and abused yourself. Is this so attractive to you?" Lin Muzi and Xia Xia looked at each other helplessly They actually didn''t want to come, but they were forced to practice by Tang Xiaomi. Even now that he is here to participate in the selection, he also asked the other party to come! Tang Xiaomi said solemnly: "Your Brigade A is the best special forces. Of course I will come to the best place to serve as a soldier! At the beginning, when you treated me like that, I just wanted to prove to you that your behavior was wrong!" "I, Tang Xiaomi, is not a good bully. As long as I really want to do something, I will do it beautifully! I swear that by being a good soldier, I will achieve my goal. Can''t stop me! Even if you have to bow your head to me and ask me..." "Xiaomi! You speak less, pay attention to the wording..." "Lu Brigade, don''t pay attention to her, she is nonsense!" Lin Muzi and Xia Xia were taken aback, and hurriedly covered her mouth. This soup millet, why doesnt he pay attention to the occasion and speaks too much! Tang Xiaomi pushed them away and snorted coldly: "I''m not wrong! This is what I think in my heart, what''s the problem in front of him?". Lu Yu''s mouth turned up slightly: "You are very ambitious, but I still have to beat you! At your current level, our A team is still nothing! A waste! You did study hard for two months, but Sorry, none of this is useful. You cant leave Team A with those things you know!" He shook his head: "Efforts and achievements are not necessarily proportional. This is the fact. You are still **** in my eyes!" Chapter 411： Best get out As soon as these words came out, the three female soldiers were angered instantly! Especially Tang Xiaomi''s face is very gloomy. Lin Muzi and Xia Xia also flushed, and they were really a little angry. They didn''t want to come to Team A. If it weren''t for Tang Xiaomi''s soft and hard foaming, they wouldn''t suffer this crime! Hearing Lu Yu''s humiliation, he felt that he was putting his cold face on his hot butt, and of course he was angry. "Don''t be upset, I''m just telling the truth!" Seeing the three women clenching their fists, Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Why? Not convinced? Well, I will convince you immediately." , the car quickly drove into the camp of the A team. After the training ground, the recruits are sweating under extreme training. Today, the training for them has begun, and Chen Shanming and Miao Lang are in charge of the command. Under various strict specifications, the number of recruits eliminated has exceeded 20. Lu Yu parked the car and urged the three women to get out of the car quickly. Beside them, there happened to be two soldiers who were eliminated from the training ground. The two soldiers had passed out in a coma and were carried away on the spot. Seeing this scene, the three female soldiers looked a little unnatural. Lin Muzi and Xia Xia are a little nervous and timid, but Tang Xiaomi is trying to be calm, and their expressions don''t matter. "Is it that way? I don''t think I''m scared?" Tang Xiaomi snorted coldly, looked at Lu Yu stubbornly and asked. Lu Yu waved his hand and shouted at Chen Shanming who was commanding the recruits: "Let them come and gather! Hurry up!" Chen Shanming and Miao Lang immediately blew the assembled whistle. The recruits lined up quickly, and under the leadership of the two, they trot over here neatly. As the team is marching, the ground seems to be shaking and the mountains are full of momentum! Although they have been tortured under cruel training. But those who can be dug into Brigade A by Lu Yu are all elites and top soldiers, and the aura that originated from the king of soldiers will not be lost. The three female soldiers were all frightened by this scene. The magnificent aura like a mountain river collapsed, as if it could swallow them in an instant. Although they have been trained in special forces brigade, they are not real special forces after all. For a time, he was so timid that he took two steps back, and was forced by the majesty to dare not resist. Lu Yu shook his head, so scared? Don''t be scared and paralyzed below! Perceiving Lu Yu''s contemptuous eyes, Tang Xiaomi not to be outdone, straightened her chest and stared at him fiercely. licking his lips, Lu Yu yelled to the team: "Military physical boxing, prepare for the wrong work!" With an order, everyone swiftly did a good job, neatly and uniformly, without any hesitation. "Fall down!" Lu Yu shouted again. . A group of four hundred people threw forward, with chest guards on both arms, still hitting the ground with their bodies. This shocking scene caused the corners of the mouth of the three daughters of Tang Xiaomi to twitch, and they felt pain for them. "Tell me, what did you all train today?" Lu Yu said coldly. Yuan Lang raised his head and shouted: "Report! We started the first training at 3 o''clock in the morning. We carried 30 kilograms of cross-country and ran for 50 miles! The second was physical training, completing 500 push-ups and 1,000 sit-ups. , There are two hundred single parallel bars and four hundred-meter obstacle runs ten times back and forth... We just finished the six-kilometer obstacle training, please check it out!" "Very well, keep it up!" Lu Yu roared. "Yes!" After hearing these words, Lin Muzi and Xia Xia''s faces became paler, and their calves began to cramp. Tang Xiaomi couldn''t keep calm anymore, she was shocked with her mouth open! In these two months, they did receive training and went to the special forces brigade to improve themselves. But their so-called high intensity is totally incomparable with this... Not to mention anything else, with this half of the intensity, they all have to get tired and get down. But these soldiers in front of them, from the extreme training in the morning to the present, are still not exhausted. More than four hundred people, none of them seemed to be exhausted! This stamina is too abnormal, right? Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the three daughters of Tang Xiaomi and asked: "This is only the first day of training! Next, there will be more painful and cruel selections than this. Are you sure you want to stay?" "Our A team has the most severe training in the entire army. This is not hell, but it is more terrifying than hell!" Turning his eyes to Tang Xiaomi, Lu Yu said lightly: "But in the end, the one who stays must be the king of soldiers, that is, the kind of good soldier you want to be." "Without solid strength and tenacious willpower, those who come here will be eliminated! Instead of being eliminated and driven away when the time comes, it is better to leave by yourself, at least not too embarrassing. How? Its too late to get out of here. ." Seriously, Tang Xiaomi was a little shaken by the previous scene. But Lu Yu''s remarks aroused her unwillingness to admit defeat and strengthened her conviction. "I said, I won''t go!" Tang Xiaomi stubbornly gritted her teeth. "Really not leaving?" "Yes! Grandma does what she says, she will never leave! I will not leave until I become the best soldier." Snapped. As soon as Tang Xiaomi finished speaking, Lu Yu suddenly slapped her. Unprepared Tang Xiaomi, was beaten and staggered back a few steps, almost didn''t fall. The sudden scene stunned Lin Muzi and Xia Xia next to him! Tang Xiaomi also clutched her face, staring at Lu Yu in shock, "You...do you dare to hit me?" "Yes, what happened to you?" Lu Yu nodded, and shouted at the recruit camp: "Yuan Lang!" "Here!" Yuan Lang quickly got up and ran, standing in front of Lu Yu. Snapped! Lu Yu also slapped his face severely. suddenly, half of his face became red and swollen. But Yuan Lang didn''t notice anything. He still stood upright, as if the slap was just hitting a tree. has no influence on him! He didn''t even blink his eyelids Lu Yu turned his head and said coldly to Tang Xiaomi: "If you want to stay, you must obey orders! Remember, it is absolute obedience, no doubts are allowed. Here, my words are the imperial decree. No resistance is allowed against everything I have done! If a soldier fails to obey, no matter how good your military literacy is, you have to get out." Tang Xiaomi was stunned for a while, then strode to Lu Yu, staring at him with fire-breathing eyes, and shouted: "Oh, yes!" Snapped! Lu Yu was not polite, and slapped Tang Xiaomi''s face on the other side. In an instant, there was a red handprint on both faces. "Want to stay?" "I do not go!" Tang Xiaomi resisted the tears and yelled. Although both faces were swollen and red, she still refused to give in to Lu Yu''s stern eyes. Lu Yu was also surprised by Tang Xiaomi''s stubbornness and persistence. Originally, he despised Tang Xiaomi. He couldn''t even look down on the Phoenix, and it was even said that this was Tang Xiaomi who was defined as a deserant. spoiled, unorganized and disciplined, and self-willed... There are many shortcomings that Lu Yu can''t see in her. But at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly changed his mind! Chapter 412： Never stay alive Why did Lu Yu change? Because from Tang Xiaomis eyes, he saw the perseverance and stubbornness that a soldier should have, as well as a trace of indelible faith and determination! Even in the face of any difficulties and obstacles, never give up. At the beginning, the female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix were not so fearless when they faced Lu Yu''s intimidation, their eyes were somewhat retreat. And the Fire Phoenix, but a bunch of well-trained real special forces! Tang Xiaomi is just a recruit, who has never experienced any rigorous training. Her so-called two-month special training is just because she thinks that there is nothing in Lu Yu''s eyes. But it was such a rookie who was a recruit, who unexpectedly broke out such an astonishing belief, even Lu Yu was surprised. The same eyes, Lu Yu has only seen He Chenguang and a few of them, the pride and indomitability of true iron-blooded soldiers. never give up! Never give up! Tang Xiaomi''s belief in this means that she can be trained by Lu Yu like He Chenguang. At least, she is a qualified talent. The thoughts in Lu Yu''s mind, of course, would not appear on the surface. still had a cold face, and said lightly: "Okay, you can enter and participate in training." "But I still want to affirm that your recommendation letter can only give you one chance. If you don''t pass it, you will get out. There will not be a second time! Also, don''t expect me to treat you differently. There are no male and female soldiers. , Only real soldiers!" Lu Yu said coldly. "Yes!" Tang Xiaomi shouted salute, turned and ran to the recruits. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a smile that was not easy to erase was crossed, before turning his head to look at Lin Muzi and Xia Xia lightly. Under Lu Yu''s stern eyes, the two women''s heart tightened, and they stood trembling and dared not move. is like that, it seems more scary than seeing a tiger that can eat people. "What are you still doing? Waiting for me to ask you to be included? If you don''t want to stay, just get out!" Lu Yu frowned and shouted. Xia Xiabian flattened the corners of her mouth, and suddenly a little aggrieved, she burst into tears. Fuck! what''s the situation? Lu Yu looked confused. Did I say something? Why is she crying, is this girl short-sighted... "Why are you crying? I didn''t hit you?" Lu Yu said a little impatiently, "What is the proper way to cry in our barracks? Stop it!" Not only did Xia Xia not stop, she cried harder, she was sad and sobbed: "Why are you so fierce? I...we didn''t provoke you! We were also scolded for rubbish. We are not as good as Xiaomi, but we have travelled far and wide. Here, even if it doesnt work, Ive tried hard!" "What do you want to say?" Lu Yu said helplessly: "Since it can''t work, then go back to your original unit. I won''t leave it to waste...I won''t leave the eliminated people!" Lu Yu hurriedly stopped. This female soldier is really sensitive enough. The male soldier beats or scolds, and there is nothing to do. Woman, there are so many things! Xia Xia rubbed her eyes and shook her head: "That won''t work. The three of us are coming together. We have to walk together and stay together! We won''t be alone!" Lu Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely. What are these words? then passed it back, thinking that Tang Xiaomi hung up with him! "Okay, there is no end!" Lu Yu lowered his face and said angrily: "What do you think of me as this place? The special forces never believe in tears. If they have nothing to keep, they will go back! I have no time to accompany you here. Do you understand?" Lin Muzi timidly said: "Lu Brigade, we want to stay! And in order to be able to come to you, we have been training with Xiaomi for two months, and how much strength we have grown, you just keep us?" Lu Yu had a dark face. What''s the matter with these two girls? Isn''t your brain working? I always said to stay, but you guys said you have no ability! Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Then go training! Ok?" "Yes, but your training intensity is too high, I''m afraid we..." Lin Muzi said with a bitter face: "Captain Lu, we participate in training, can you not eliminate us?" Xia Xia wiped away her tears and nodded: "Yeah, yeah! We train, but can we not eliminate it? Well, that''s it..." Lu Yu was amused by the two of them: "According to your wishes, if you want to train and you are not worthy of elimination? There are such good things in the world?! Our assessment is based on the elimination system, and whoever persists until the end is left. This requirement of the two of you, Do you feel fair to other people? What will they think?" The two female soldiers were silent. Seeing that they were silent, Lu Yu was about to wave his hand for them to train. Suddenly, Lin Muzi took a deep breath and yelled at more than four hundred soldiers on the opposite side: "Brother soldiers, my younger sister is here for the first time, and we will be comrades in arms in the future! We really want to stay here. Sister, have a chance..." Xia Xia also shouted: "We will be very obedient. In the future, your clothes, shoes and socks will be handed over to us to wash! They will definitely be washed very clean and clean. Can it be based on our sincerity, please. The brother promised! The little sister is very grateful!" The scene was quiet. The four hundred soldiers were all dumbfounded. Didnt expect these two female soldiers to come to such a play? The key is that the beautiful girl with the pear blossoms on her face is raining, which is very unbearable! They are a group of big lords, can they be as familiar as girls? Wu Zhe coughed dryly, and smiled at Lu Yu: "Captain, I think, should you keep the two of them? It looks pitiful..." "They are pitiful, you are fine, aren''t you? You haven''t left just care about others?" Lu Yu didn''t fight, and stared at him fiercely, "Since I''m so nosy, why don''t they stay here, you get fucked?!" Um... Wu Zhe rubbed his nose awkwardly, rolled his eyes, and said to the other soldiers, "Do you have any comments?" "Ahem... Captain, we have nothing to say!" "Yes, why don''t you just keep the girls? I think they are pretty good, they should work hard!" "Our barracks are all big lords, it''s not interesting at all! Let them stay, match men and women, and work is not tired!" Everyone spoke. Lu Yu''s mouth is pumping straight! This bunch of beasts, seeing the female soldier, can''t walk? This girl is so cute, so lethal. Let a group of big masters have no bottom line! "Lu Brigade, we will definitely perform well, let us stay." Lin Muzi pleaded again. "Lu Brigade, please! We can''t stay in the combat unit, but we all have special expertise. It''s okay to go to the logistics department...". Xia Xia hugged Lu Yu''s thigh and didn''t let go. Lu Yu''s face was full of black lines: "You are bargaining with me? Don''t be afraid to tell you that our A-Brigade cooking squad is very strong. Any cooking soldier or sanitary officer will not lose to the king of ordinary special forces! Just like you. , What can you do to stay?" Chapter 413： Welcoming Team Seeing Lu Yu''s refusal, Xia Xia simply sat on the ground and cried again: "Brigade Lu, we really want to stay, why don''t you let us stay? Why... please give us a chance. Right!" Lu Yu''s forehead bounced with blue veins, his endurance had reached his limit. These two women are totally messing around! "The military camp is not a place to joke, nor is it where you women can cry! If you want to cry, get me home and cry..." Lu Yu''s words turned cold, and he was about to order them to be thrown out. In the next second, He Chenguang hurried over and said to Lu Yu embarrassingly: "Captain, this... or leave them behind?" "Why? Are you also fooling around?" Lu Yu stared at him in an annoyed way. He Chenguang scratched his head: "Captain, we didn''t mean that! Didn''t you say last time that you want to find two more female assistants for sister An Ran and Tang Xinyi?" "That''s right!" Lu Yu nodded, and raised his brows slightly: "You mean them? But the technical soldier I''m looking for!" He Chenguang smiled and said: "Captain, if we say we are lucky, I just sent them information! The female soldier named Lin Muzi, she is a genius of computer technology, isn''t it a lack of people in the battle of confidence? Just arranged for her to go." After that, he rushed to Xia Xia Nunu, who was holding Lu Yu''s thigh, "And she is a medical soldier. Although she has taught herself medicine in the army, she is a genius in this respect! You can give ten wounded people in five minutes. For bandaging, there is only Shi Dafan in the medical team, and there is an extremely shortage of manpower. She just fills the past!" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment: "Are you serious? Are they both capable of doing this?" He Chenguang nodded: "Brother Yu, would I still lie to you? That''s what the information says!" Lu Yu lowered his head, looked at Xia Xia with a bitter expression beside him, and then at Lin Muzi next to him. The pear blossoms on the faces of the two girls are raining, and they are looking at him pitifully, like what a wronged little wife. The more than four hundred recruits lying on the ground opposite, also looked forward to coming over. If they can intercede, they might have swarmed up. Silently patted his head, Lu Yu sighed and said: "Okay, let them stay... the girls are so cute, what the masters can''t stop them!" Lu Yu did not intend to keep these two female soldiers! But the current size of Team A is still being formed. Especially in the logistics unit, there is really a shortage of technical personnel. A good special forces brigade requires not only combatants, but also many different combinations of spare parts. is like a car with full power, except that the engine is the key, other accessories are also indispensable. If there is a problem anywhere, the car will not run far! In the special forces brigade, personnel must be clearly divided. Combatants on the battlefield require extremely strong military literacy capabilities, technicians must be proficient in various technologies, and even cooking soldiers must have a strong ability to deal with the environment. If they are fighting, they need to deliver food to their comrades as quickly as possible. . Everyone cooperates with each other to ensure the continuation of the battle. Without the support of logistics personnel, combatants alone cannot win a war. No matter how great they are, they wont be overwhelmed! Based on these considerations, Lu Yu decided to let Lin Muzi and Xiaxia stay. "Come here!" Lu Yu beckoned to the two women. Lin Muzi and Xia Xia honestly bowed their heads and walked to him. Seeing the two women''s well-behaved appearances, Lu Yu snorted: "Now, you can stay, and I won''t eliminate you! But you must train with the team. You, like Tang Xiaomi, must obey the orders of me and the instructor! It is the technicians and logistics personnel who must have decent skills to survive on the battlefield." "If you can''t adapt to the intensity of training and drag the team back, you have to apply to leave by yourself, or I will let you go at any time, understand?" "Understood, Captain!" The two women replied suddenly, with joy and excitement on their faces. "Okay, go to the team training." Lu Yu faintly waved his hand: "Do it hard, don''t shame me!" "Yes!" After receiving Lu Yu''s promise, Lin Muzi and Xia Xia saluted immediately and happily ran into the team and stood with Tang Xiaomi. There were smiles on the faces of the three girls. Especially Lin Muzi and Xia Xia, they winked at Tang Xiaomi, as cheerful as a bird on a telephone pole. In response, Lu Yu shook his head slightly and instructed He Chenguang: "Hurry up and get to the playground and train up! Two days later, the wedding on the Erniu side will begin, and the work will be handed over to Chen Shanming and Miao. Wolf, brothers all follow along, give the bridegroom official Er Niu a good celebration." "Understood! I also look forward to the appearance of Er Niu as a groom." He Chenguang smiled. time flies. A week passed in the blink of an eye! The wedding day set by Li Erniu is also here. Boom boom. Before dawn in the morning, under the leadership of Lu Yu, domineering military vehicles roared out of the barracks. This kind of military off-road vehicle was originally cool, but now it is lined up in a long queue on the street, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. These majestic domestically produced tanks are as eye-catching as Hummer and Land Rover! is very mighty! Lu Yu led the team and went to the flower shop to decorate the car flowers. Seeing a row of military vehicles parked outside, the lady owner of the flower shop was full of envy and said: "I don''t know who is so blessed to have so many military vehicles to pick up and drop off! You can be more stylish than driving all the way!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "In fact, our people are blessed to marry such a good girl!" The lady boss covered her mouth and smiled: "You guys can really talk as leaders! This... won''t you get married?" Lu Yu hurriedly waved his hand: "It''s not me You can''t talk nonsense today!" The lady boss hurriedly made a haha: "I made a mistake, don''t mind the leader! However, if you have a wedding in the future, don''t forget to come to our store to take care of the business." Lu Yu laughed: "It must be!" After all the military vehicles were installed, Lu Yu paid the money, and the domineering convoy drove all the way to a hotel compound. Marriage is to welcome relatives. Of course, Cuifen and her family can no longer live in Erniu''s house. Yesterday, they were arranged to this hotel and stayed temporarily. The convoy drove to the entrance of the hotel, and the sound of firecrackers greeted the new year. Cuifen''s relatives and friends, all surrounded the yard at this moment. Seeing the pulling wind and the mighty and domineering military vehicle convoy, relatives and friends pointed, and their faces were full of envy. "Cuifen is so lucky! There are so many military escorts for marriage, it is so grand. I have never seen such a big scene!" "Hey...when I got married back then, my family used a donkey cart to pull me back. It''s really incomparable with this! I really should bring him here and take a good look. This is what people call marriage." "Who called Cuifen good fortune, marrying an officer like Erniu? Let''s get some light on our faces too!". "Er Niu is the most promising person in our village! All the girls in the village want to marry him, Cuifen has to treat Er Niu well!" During the discussion between relatives and friends, Li Erniu, the groom official, finally got out of the car. Chapter 414： Lee 2 Bull Back Daughter-in-law Today''s Li Erniu, wearing a military uniform, has a mighty and upright posture, with a red flower of the groom hanging on his left chest and a smile on his face. He Chenguang and Song Kaifei followed behind Li Erniu, handing out red packets to the crowd, rushing all the way to the door of Cuifen''s room. I dont know how many red envelopes and candies were stuffed, and the door was finally opened amidst a burst of lively and festive laughter. As soon as he entered, Li Erniu was stopped by Cuifen''s two good sisters and asked with a smile: "Erniu, you want to take away Cuifen from our house, don''t you give me something to show?" Li Erniu blushed, but his tone was very firm and loudly said: "From today on, my salary, real estate certificate, car and everything will be in the charge of Cuifen! Including me, she will also be in charge of her, and my wife will be in charge. That''s right!" "Oh oh!" There was a roaring sound from the people who received the relatives, Li Erniu flushed shyly, and squeezed his body. Cuifens sisters still didnt buy it, and said loudly: "Who asked you to express this? This is a matter for your young couple. Go home and talk about it yourself! We are asking you to kiss the bride in front of everyone. ." "what?!" Li Erniu''s face turned redder and awkward when he heard it: "How can it work? So many people are here, so embarrassing." "No? Don''t even think about taking the bride away!" Cuifen''s sisters teased. "Quickly! Kiss one, kiss one!" Everyone also booed. Cuifen, who was wearing a big red dowry, couldn''t stand it anymore, jumped off the bed, and ran directly to pull the sisters away, blushing and said: "Oh! Don''t mess around, Erniu is thin-skinned, don''t make him feel bad what." A few sisters grinned: "Cuifen, you haven''t passed the door yet, so are you protecting your second cow? You two really love each other!" Li Erniu and Cuifen were said to be blushing, their heads buried in their chests. As a best man team, He Chenguang came over in due course and shouted: "Alright! The bride has received it, we should go home!" Wang Yanbing smiled and urged: "Er Niu, what are you stupid and stupid about? Hurry up and pick up Cuifen, let''s take the bride home!" "Oh oh!" Li Erniu recovered, and quickly picked up Cuifen, and walked out. The best man group opened the way in front, and Wang Yanbing opened his voice and shouted: "Let''s let it, everyone let it go! Zhu Bajie carries his wife home!" The welcoming group and the group of relatives and friends laughed, amidst the lively cheers, everyone raised their phones to take pictures of this scene. Everyone gathered around the bride and groom and arrived at the wedding car. Li Erniu took Cuifen into the car and got in by himself. The others followed in the car. Military vehicles began to start slowly. This lively scene also attracted hotel owners and staff. Seeing the imposing military vehicles in the yard slowly driving away, the boss curiously pulled a Cuifen''s relatives and friends, and asked: "What is the origin of this bridegroom? It''s a big deal to use so many military vehicles to pick up the family!" The relative and friend said triumphantly: "He is from our village, called Li Erniu, and is also the most promising person in our village. He is now a high official in the army!" "The troops? High officials?" The boss suddenly realized: "No wonder it''s so ostentatious! It turned out to be an officer of the army? It was escorted by military vehicles. This is the most respectable ceremony I have ever seen for the family, and our hotel also followed it!" The convoy was like a long winding dragon. After attracting enough eyes on the street, it slowly drove into the military compound where Li Erniu''s house was located. Lu Yu said hello in advance, and Li Erniu was a resident here, so when the convoy arrived, the guards did not stop him. The bride took it back, of course, she would set off firecrackers. Amid the festive sound of firecrackers, the convoy drove into the community, which also attracted the attention of the surrounding residents. "Oh? Whose marriage is this? In such a big show?" "I don''t know, but judging by the young bridegroom, who is the heir of the chief''s family, right?" "You don''t know this, right? Look at the building they went to, which is where the special forces officers of our military district live! Those young people, but the beloved generals of the head, the future is unlimited!" "Special Forces officer? Good boy! Which girl is so blessed to marry such a person." "I know those lads just joined the army last year, and they have been promoted to rank three or four in a year! They have gained a lot of military merit, and they are the real pride of heaven!" "Tsk tsk, rise so fast? People are more popular than people!" "You don''t have to envy them. People rely on their true ability and use the military merits earned on the battlefield. We can''t compare them." The wedding car drove downstairs to Li Erniu''s house. The car door opened, and Li Erniu picked up Cuifen just as he was about to go upstairs, but Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin took people and blocked the stairs. A few days ago, Lu Yu specially notified the two of them to come to Li Erniu''s wedding. They have a good relationship with Lu Yu, and Li Erniu is Lu Yu''s capable man and their neighbor. Last time, Li Erniu took people to the Red Arrow Brigade to help Fang Changlin find problems. Lan Zhiguang also agreed to train a special combat company for him to increase his combat effectiveness. The two leaders came back from the army on a special trip to join in the fun. "Er Niu, you can''t go to this building casually, you have to pass the test!" Fang Changlin smiled and said: "Give you two choices, either kiss the bride and walk up, or you carry the bride and do two hundred push-ups?" "Kiss! Kiss!" There was loud booing around, cheering and applauding. Li Erniu blushed, and Cuifen buried his face in his arms too embarrassed, and did not dare to lift it up. Both of them are from the countryside, and they have little face. It is still a bit embarrassing to ask them to kiss in the public. "I choose push-ups!" Li Erniu said Putting Cuifen down on his back, he lay on the ground and started doing push-ups. "Er Niu, this is not a big deal, it didn''t touch the ground at all." "Cuifen, you have to hug the two cows tightly, it doesn''t count if you slide down!" "Two hundred are too few? Er Niu, in front of his sister-in-law, why do you have to make three hundred?" "You can''t say no to men" It''s not too big to see the excitement around, and they roared. specializes in the fault of Li Erniu! Li Erniu panted heavily and finally completed two hundred push-ups. This silly face is flushed, but he is not tired. With Li Erniu''s physical strength, he can do a thousand push-ups. He was stunned by everyone. "Two leaders, can I go upstairs, right?" Li Erniu looked at Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin with a begging gaze. Lu Yu chuckled, "Okay, let him go up. Now that he is using too much force, he will lose his energy in the bridal chamber at night." "Haha! That''s fine, let''s spare your kid for now and go upstairs with the bride!" Lan Zhiguang smiled. Fang Changlin blinked: "Young man, treat the bride at night, you have to work harder." "Yes, I must" Li Erniu scratched his head honestly. Hahahaha! The people around burst into laughter. Chapter 415： Ex boyfriend attending the wedding Before Li Erniu could react, Cuifen blushed and struck him **** the shoulder. "You mean, what do you promise? Don''t go up soon!" My wife has spoken, how can Li Erniu not listen? immediately picked up Cuifen, swish, and rushed upstairs like a rocket. Other people also swarmed into Li Erniu''s house. The area of ??Li Erniu''s house is also large, even if everyone goes in, it can be accommodated. Lu Yu didn''t follow, but sat in the car and smoked a cigarette. Lan Zhiguang asked people to clean up the scene. The debris of salutes and firecrackers on the ground will pollute the environment of the community and must be cleaned up as soon as possible. He pulled Fang Changlin and walked towards Lu Yu. Seeing the two coming over, Lu Yu handed them a cigarette, and the two took it with a smile. "I said Xiao Lu, Er Niu is married, when is this good thing going to happen to you?" Lan Zhiguang borrowed a fire from Lu Yu and asked. "Yes, Lao Lan and I are waiting to drink your wedding wine, you have to make time too, don''t be too far behind!" Fang Changlin also followed. Lu Yu spit out a smoke ring lightly, and said with a smile: "I don''t have any plans for this for the time being, wait for some stability in the future! Don''t worry, when the day is set in the future, I must call two leaders to join in." "Haha! With your words, we can rest assured!" "We can remember these words. If we don''t call out then, we can be anxious with you!" Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin laughed. Time is fast! In a blink of an eye, it was evening, and the evening wedding banquet was about to begin. In the two-story hotel under Lu Yu''s bag, the wedding company has set up the wedding stage and is doing the final lighting adjustments. The location of this hotel has already been known to relatives and friends. They have been eating here these days. For convenience, Lu Yu also set a hotel nearby. They could walk around and turn around on their own without picking up a car. Tonight is the day when the wedding is held, and the dinner is relatively high standard. Two days ago, it was just a table of banquets, which shocked them enough. And for the last dinner tonight, everyone is looking forward to how grandiose it is! Now, it is the welcoming session, a large number of friends and relatives are coming from everywhere, and a few commercial vehicles drove outside the hotel. After the car stopped, several young men and women walked down. "Deng Bin, come here so early?" "Old classmates get married, I had nothing to do right after get off work, so I came early." These people are all Cuifen High School classmates, and they exchanged greetings when they met each other. Tuifen used to study pretty well, if I have the opportunity, its no problem to get admitted to a university. Just because of family relations, there are younger brothers and sisters to support, so in the third year of high school, Cuifen dropped out of school and went to work. These classmates of her went to university instead. During the chatter of several people, a BMW five-series car slowly drove over and parked beside their car. A man in a suit and leather collar, who looked like an elite acquaintance of a well-dressed man, pushed the door and got out of the car. After seeing a few people, the man greeted him with a smile. "Huh? Isn''t he Li Wenbo, why is he here?" "The ex-girlfriend got married, what is he here for?" A few classmates have strange faces. "Don''t talk nonsense, he and Cuifen didn''t really talk at the beginning, they just used false information!" One of the male classmates reminded: "Today is Cuifen''s rejoicing day, so I can speak a little more relaxedly." At this time, Li Wenbo also walked over, with a smile on her face: "At the beginning, Cuifen and I had never been together. It was because of her own inferiority that she felt that her birth was not good and she was not worthy of me! As for the news, it is estimated that she also passed on it. " "I heard that she got married today, so I came to see, what kind of man did she find!" Listening to Li Wenbo''s tone, a few classmates were a little worried. This obviously seemed to be looking for something. "Li Wenbo, what do you want to make trouble?" Deng Bin frowned and asked. Li Wenbo raised his mouth and shook his head: "Where did you think of going? How do you say, Cuifen is also my classmate, I want to see which man she would pick! I also want to tell her face to face, if I choose me, at least I can Give a good life." Several classmates looked at each other, and a female classmate asked: "I heard that after you graduated, you were admitted as a civil servant in the provincial government. Now you have been promoted?" Li Wenbo chuckled, with a smug expression on his face: "It''s not a big official, it''s just a sub-division level!" "Associate level?" Several girls exclaimed. Less than a year after graduating, and at a young age, I sat at the sub-level position. This is a promising future. Besides, he also has an old man who is a chief of authority, and his future career can be imagined! "awesome!" The male classmates also gave a thumbs up, showing envy. Who told someone to be born? Boom! When a few people were talking here, a long line of domineering military vehicles drove over with a roar. The classmates on the road were taken aback and stepped aside. "My God! With so many military vehicles escorted, this one is too majestic, right? The show is so big." Deng Bin couldn''t help but exclaimed. Several other male classmates looked at Li Wenbo''s BMW 5 Series. I looked pretty envious, but it''s not as good as someone else''s military vehicle. Li Wenbo frowned, and was squeezed aside by the military vehicle team. He couldn''t help but snorted: "What is a military vehicle? When I get married, I will call an all-encompassing Mercedes-Benz to **** it. That''s domineering!" At this time, a female classmate exclaimed in surprise: "Look! The groom got out of the car holding the bride!" Everyone swept their heads and looked over, and Li Wenbo followed suit. I saw a tall man in a straight military uniform with the rank of captain on his shoulder, excitedly hugged the bride from the car. "Look, it''s really an officer!" "Brother soldier is so handsome! Cuifen is really convinced to marry a soldier!" "I really complied with that sentence. The handsome guys were handed over to the country." Seeing Li Erniu''s handsome appearance, several female classmates were full of envy. A male classmate also followed: "Looks like a captain who can serve as a company commander! I did an interview when I went back to the army. The commander of UU read can manage many people. Very prestigious." "Really? That Cuifen is so lucky to find such a great husband! Let us all envy you!" Little stars appeared in the eyes of the female classmate, and they all looked at Li Erniu. Finding an officer to be a boyfriend is really majestic. Since ancient times, beautiful women have loved heroes! What is the hero now? Soldiers, especially officers. That represents the country and made a contribution! Except for those women who worship money, most women have more or less dreamed of finding a soldier to be their boyfriend. "Huh, where is that guy handsome? He looks like a dull man!" Li Wenbo was a bit savory and snorted coldly: "If he didn''t wear that uniform, he would be a hillbilly." "Yes! That guy, how can we compare with Li Wenbo? It''s a far cry." Deng Bin, several male classmates hurriedly nodded, and greeted them with words. "Yes, Li Wenbo is at the sub-division level. Isn''t it that the captain is much more powerful? His dad is still the chief, and the family conditions are superior. This guy looks like a hillbilly. Can you compare?" Several male classmates all followed. Li Wenbo proudly said with a faint smile: "This army officer will all change jobs in the future! If it doesn''t matter, they can only go into the state-owned factory, and if they want to join the planning unit, they have to ask us!" Chapter 416： So small, I have never seen it before "Li Wenbo, you are still great!" "That''s right, what can a little captain compare to?" The male classmates all gave thumbs up and rushed to praise. Among all the old classmates, only Li Wenbo mixed the best. He is a sub-level at a young age, and the future is bright. Of course these classmates have to flatter him and make a good relationship! "What are you bothering about here? Cuifen has the final say." A female classmate rolled her eyes and said, "As long as Cuifen likes it, she gets married today. Let''s bless and bless you in the past!" Several girls walked over together, and the male classmates surrounded Li Wenbo and followed. "Cuifen, wish you a happy wedding!" "congratulations!" A long distance away, these female classmates shouted loudly. The bride, Cuifen, was being picked up by Li Erniu, and when she saw her familiar old classmates, she was immediately full of surprise. "Why are you all here? I thought you were not free!" Cuifen welcomed him excitedly. "You get married, of course we have to come!" "When we go to school, we have the best relationship!" "On your big day, we have to come to join us if we say..." Three female classmates who have a good relationship grabbed Cuifen''s hand, jumping and jumping with joy. After greeting, Cuifen blushed and pointed at Li Erniu: "He is my husband. We are from a village, and his name is Li Erniu!" Li Erniu greeted everyone: "Hello, I am Cuifens husband. You are all of Cuifens classmates. Just call me Erniu. Dont worry, if I marry Cuifen today, I will live forever. All are good to her! From now on, my real estate certificate, household registration book, passbook and salary will all be kept by Cuifen. I will listen to her everything, and I will also belong to her..." "Hey, Erniu, a foolish guy, how can he say this when he meets people? Who taught him?" Next to , Song Kaifei stabbed Wang Yanbing''s elbow and asked in confusion. "You ask me, how do I know?" Wang Yanbing rolled his eyes: "I''ve never been married anyway! At least when I got married, I wouldn''t say that to everyone. It''s shameful..." What Li Erniu said was serious. Next to him, the female classmates of Cuifen smiled from ear to ear. "You are so naive, who told you to throw everything out? Don''t be ashamed!" Cuifen''s face flushed red, and he squeezed Li Erniu''s waist. The painful Li Erniu grinned, but his face was full of happy smiles. "This...hehe, I am not very good at talking, forgive me, forgive me!" Li Erniu smiled cheerfully. "Er Niu, Cuifen, we envy you that it''s too late, how can you laugh?" A female classmate joked: "However, if you listen to Cuifen like this, is it true that your wife is strict? Talk about it!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Cuifen blushed and covered the mouth of the female classmate: "I, I''m very gentle, why is my wife strict? I won''t treat Erniu like this!" "People are in love with each other, like glue! Isn''t it?" "Hahahaha..." The crowd laughed, and the girls all laughed together. The scene was extremely lively and warm. Looking at this scene, Li Wenbo was a little bit uncomfortable, and his heart changed very much. Taking a step forward, he stretched out his hand to Li Erniu and smiled lightly: "You are Cuifen''s husband, Li Erniu, aren''t you? This name is very special! I am Cuifen''s best classmate before, Li Wenbo. " Before , Cuifen hadn''t noticed Li Wenbo. Seeing him suddenly appear at this moment, his expression changed and his face was a bit awkward. Li Wenbo once pursued her when she was in school. At that time, she and Li Erniu got better together, so they rejected each other. But I didn''t expect that this Li Wenbo had been stalking and chasing her home to give gifts. and found his mother privately, said he wanted to marry her, and gave a lot of gifts. Her mother thought that Li Wenbo''s family was good, so she accepted the bride price. After learning about this, Cuifen ran to the city to work in a fit of anger, just to get rid of Li Wenbo''s entanglement, fearing being forced by her mother. Later, the lottery was also returned, but Cuifen didn''t invite him today. Unexpectedly, this guy ran to the door by himself. Seeing Li Wenbo come forward to say hello, the other students looked weird. They know about Li Wenbo and Cuifen. At this time, Li Wenbo''s behavior was clearly unkind, as if he wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Li Erniu. Li Erniu didnt know the inside story. Hearing Li Wenbo said that he was Cuifens best classmate, he immediately smiled enthusiastically: "Hello, you and Cuifen have the best relationship, that is also my best buddy. I need help in the future. The place, just say it!" Next to , Deng Bin smiled playfully and interjected: "Cuifen, I don''t think your husband can speak big words! Li Wenbo is the deputy department level of the city government. Even if you want to help, it should be the second cow who found him for help?" Cuifen''s face was embarrassed, and her expression was a bit unsightly, so she pulled Li Erniu. Li Erniu was taken aback, thinking that Cuifen was blaming herself for not recognizing her as a classmate, scratching his head and asking: "Associate degree? What a big position is this, I have never heard of it." Li Wenbo secretly cursed a tubaozi, smiled and said: "Hehe, Brother Er Niu stays in the army all the year round. It seems that you are not familiar with the government position? A male student explained: "The second cow, the deputy department level, is equivalent to a company-level cadre of the army! You know?" Li Erniu oh suddenly realized: "You say that, I know it! However, I usually come into contact with high officials in the army. I really dont know such a small person, so please forgive me..." Li Erniu is an honest person, and this is of course true. Normally with Lu Yu, his horizons have also become wider, and he can see that he is either a senior officer or a local figure. Like Li Wenbo, the size of sesame mung beans, he hasn''t seen it before. The speaker was unintentional, and the listener was intentional. Li Wenbo''s face turned black, thinking that Li Erniu was deliberately teasing him. A few male classmates beside him also looked weird staring at Li Erniu with a playful look. I really dont have a backache while standing and talking! Associate level? Is this small? Somehow they are bigger than you! Do you usually have provincial or national leaders? In the impression of everyone, Li Erniu has become a guy who can only exaggerate and brag. Li Wenbo raised his mouth and said with sarcasm: "Brother Er Niu, you are also a soldier anyway, how did you learn to lie? You are just a captain, company rank, how big a person can you meet? Battalion commander? Or commander? At best, it is equivalent to the local deputy bureau! My dad is a serious game, bigger than your team leader!" In the tone of , it was full of superiority. Deng Bin laughed and said, "Cuifen, I don''t see that your husband loves bragging! This problem is not good, and it has to be corrected. After all, he is also a small company commander. This officer must be honest and trustworthy! You can''t deliberately belittle others just because you brag. " Cuifen''s face was immediately pulled down. also saw that these people were deliberately asking for trouble. Now, Li Erniu is her husband, of course, he is not allowed to be bullied by others. Just when she wanted to say something, two military vehicles drove into the yard and stopped in front of the hotel. From the car, two high-ranking officers walked down, both at the rank of colonel. In the car behind, there was also a director-level big figure, and the three of them came towards this side talking and laughing. Chapter 417： Big people gather He Zhijun, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin came to Li Erniu, one of them handed a big red envelope, smiled and congratulated: "Erniu, I wish you a happy wedding, we are all here to cheer you up!" Li Erniu was very respectful and saluted to the three He Zhijun: "Thank you, leaders!" Aside, all of Cuifen''s classmates were shocked. Be good! There really are big leaders here! He Zhijun smiled and patted Li Erniu on the shoulder, and said: "You are not bad, you are the first of them to get married! With a family in the future, you have to work harder, don''t let Cuifen follow you." "I understand!" Li Erniu stood upright and shouted. Those old classmates looked dumbfounded one by one. What''s the situation with Nima? An officer of such a big level actually came to cheer Li Erniu, and there were several at once! Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin are both serious colleges, comparable to the level of teachers. When they arrived at the place, even the city leaders had to greet each other with a smile, and waited. Not to mention, there is He Zhijun, a director-level boss! That is a proper deputy minister, who can walk sideways in the province. How can ordinary people have a chance to meet such a big man? Deng Bin and his old classmates were frightened and at a loss. Li Wenbo was also embarrassed. It was the first time he saw such a big official. My own father, although he is a local leader, he is incomparable in front of others. What shocked him even more, He Zhijun''s attitude towards Li Erniu was obviously very enthusiastic! Is it true that what Li Erniu said before is true? A sense of sadness suddenly appeared in his heart... After chatting with Li Erniu, He Zhijun and others walked into the hotel. The atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward for a while. ! Just when Li Wenbo didn''t know how to speak, there was the roar of cars again, and two cars came in one after the other. The license plates are all Audis, one with an army license plate and the other with a police license plate, each representing the unit they belong to. This is nothing, but the number on the license plate shocked everyone. Because both license plates are 0001! The legendary number one car! This is very scary. The people who use this kind of license are almost all leaders in the army and the police. Ordinary people or the level is not enough, they dare not use it! The car stopped and the door opened. Sure enough, a troop leader and a senior inspector came down. Wow! Li Wenbo and the others, who were still on the road before, swiftly stepped aside and gave way. They dare not stand in the way of others. No one can provoke such a big person! Seeing the two people walking by, even Li Erniu was excited, and immediately ran over to salute, and shouted, "Good chief!" Gao Shiwei and Wen Guoqiang got out of the car and walked towards the hotel together. The two of them came to Li Erniu''s wedding, and of course they were invited by Lu Yu. After all, who Li Erniu is, the two didn''t even know. There are too many soldiers under Gao Shiwei, it is impossible to remember them all! Wen Guoqiang is on the police''s side. He hasn''t figured it out yet, so he has no impression. But out of Lu Yu''s invitation, he was embarrassed to refuse, and the two came over for a face. Lu Yu is currently the police high commissioner, and Wen Guoqiang is looking to him for help at the critical moment. Therefore, Lu Yu called him, and Wen Guoqiang readily agreed! As for Gao Shiwei, Team A is now his most important team. His arrival can also show everyone that he pays enough attention to Team A. Now in the nationwide category, the A group is also the best special forces, and it is in full swing. is his subordinate again, must make this gesture. At this time, Lu Yu also greeted him, and after greeting the two chiefs, he pointed to Li Erniu and introduced: "He is called Li Erniu, he is the best soldier under me, and a backbone member of our A team! Follow me all the way The first-class and second-class skills are obtained from the red blood cells, and combat training is a good player of first-class and first-class." "Well, your vision, I can naturally trust it!" Gao Shiwei smiled faintly, turned to Li Erniu and nodded: "A good young man, but terrifying future generations! From now on, follow your captain to work hard. As long as you have merit, you will be rewarded. I am very optimistic about you. The boss of the military district, said such a thing to himself, and replaced it with excitement that no one could suppress. Li Erniu is naturally not listed. I almost burst into tears when I was so excited! This is the first time he has had face-to-face contact with Gao Shiwei. "Please rest assured, the chief, I will work hard and will never disappoint your expectations." Li Erniu''s body was straight like a javelin, and shouted. Cuifens classmates were already shocked and speechless. Just now two colonels and a directorate officer were enough to surprise them. Now, there is another commander of the military region, who is the leader of the entire military region! has half a foot, and has stepped into the national level. Even if the provincial chiefs saw them, they had to be respectful and dare not breathe! Such a person, placed in ancient society, is a dominating prince, commanding thousands of troops. actually came to join Li Erniu? This Li Wenbo swallowed, instead of seeing it with his own eyes, he wondered if he was dreaming. Deng Bin had a weird gaze, and he leaned in and whispered: "I understand a little bit now, why this guy said that just now! With these big figures to cheer him up, a so-called sub-level, he really didn''t see it!" Li Wenbo twitched the corners of his mouth, how embarrassing his face was! Just now, he said that Li Erniu was bragging and didn''t know any big people at all I didn''t expect the face-slapped to come so soon! The brigade commander, the division commander, the colonel, and the chieftain all appeared one after another. not only slapped him in the face, but also rubbed his face on the ground. Although I don''t want to believe it, the facts are in my eyes. This silly-looking guy has a much stronger background than him! Even he is a little envious of Cuifen, if he is a woman, he would like to marry Li Erniu... "Hehe, Erniu, do you remember me?" At this time, Wen Guoqiang smiled and said, "Since the last time I said goodbye, I didn''t expect to meet again. You are already married." Li Erniu hurriedly said: "Mr. Wen, of course I remember! Are you here too?" "Your captain called me and asked me to come, can I refuse?" Wen Guoqiang laughed and joked: "Er Niu, you have been with a good captain! In the future, our police will have a lot of tasks to rely on you. This time, it is to build a good relationship between us, so please help us. ?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Mr. Wen, you are right. Erniu''s current ability is no less than mine! A good relationship between you will be more conducive to cooperation in the future." Wen Guoqiang laughed, and took out a big red envelope and stuffed it to Li Erniu: "Of course! I am very optimistic about the Erniu brothers. In the future, if our police has something to do, you are not allowed to refuse! Okay, I wish you a happy wedding, and we will come back. Have another drink and talk about cooperation." Chapter 418： Leaders are free, I will accompany you with a bottle! The two leaders sent a few blessings to Li Erniu, and walked into the hotel under the guidance of Lu Yu. Gao Shiwei is the head after all. After this polite remark is over, is it possible for people to stand outside? Until this big man from the military and police left, the people standing next to him finally dared to breathe a little. Being so oppressed, they are almost suffocating. "Two... Erniu, who is Mr. Wen from the General Office of the Provincial Bureau? Do you know him too? Are you familiar with each other?" Li Wenbo rushed up excitedly, grabbed Li Erniu''s hand and asked. He just heard that Wen Guoqiang is looking for Li Erniu to cooperate. Regardless of whether it is true or false, it is enough to make Wen Guoqiang say such a thing to the person, which is enough to prove something. Li Erniu was taken aback, scratching his head and said, "I, I am not familiar with him! However, our captain knows him well, and he and Chief Gao can come to the wedding because of our captain! Said that I might cooperate with the police to help..." Hearing this, Li Wenbo smiled and hurriedly said again: "Brother Erniu, you said just now that we will be brothers in the future. If you have anything to do, just ask you for help, right? Now, I have something. Please. My dad is a small director of the East China Sea branch. His name is Li Jian. If you have a chance to meet Mr. Wen, please mention my dad''s name and say that he is very capable, hehe..." Li Erniu is a good old man, in a willingness to help others, he smiled stupidly: "Sure! Next time I see Mr. Wen, I will definitely help you mention it!" "Really! Thank you Brother Erniu!" Li Wenbo was so pleasantly surprised that he was almost pulling Li Erniu on the spot to worship the handle. This scene fell in the eyes of several students nearby, showing a bit of embarrassment and contempt. sighed inwardly, this Li Wenbo is really a shame! I don''t know who it is, but at the very beginning, I looked down on Li Erniu and asked him to find him. As a result, I keep licking up now, even saying such shameless words. The classmates spontaneously turned away from him. It would be a shame to stand with this guy! Deng Bin shook his head and sighed: "Seriously, compared with Er Niu, this Li Wenbo is more than a hundred and eight thousand miles away! He is the one who really is not worthy of Cuifen... We all take a look!" At 8:08 in the evening, the wedding dinner officially began. The wedding company was found by Tang Xinyi and An Ran, and it is relatively reliable. The host is also very funny and humorous, making the wedding banquet scene very lively and grand. In accordance with Lu Yu''s request, the main dinner at night was upgraded to the 5888 table dinner specification, which was several grades higher than before! All the relatives and friends who have been at the table before, all feel that tonight''s banquet is so rich and luxurious, and they have all caught up with the full table of Man Han. The cold dish just served on the table is much more delicate than before, and the taste is very different. Eat these dishes in your mouth, and then aftertaste what you ate a few days ago, what kind of **** it is! can''t be compared at all! Even the white wine on the table was replaced with luxurious Wuliangye. For these simple villagers, Wuliangye has only watched it on TV, but never tasted it. It is extremely rare to see a bottle, but there are at least four or five bottles on every table in front of you. These wines were all bought by Lu Yu out of his pocket and are not included in the hotel package price. Lu Yu told everyone that you can take the wine again after drinking. Unlimited, just enough! Li Erniu''s relatives and mother-in-law have long been surrounded by a group of villagers from the village. Everyone gave a thumbs up and praised Er Niu for being a good son and son-in-law. It is a blessing for them to have such a son and son-in-law. "Er Niu boy, good fate! I have followed a good leader!" Li Erniu''s mother said with great emotion: "If there is no cultivation by the leadership of Lu Da, Erniu will not be able to achieve what it is now, and still sit as an officer! Maybe I would have retired and went home long ago and followed me to put cattle on the ground." "Yeah, your two cows are lucky, and they have met a nobleman!" "Let me say, Er Niu must have done great things in his previous life, otherwise, how can there be such a good blessing?" "Er Niu his mother, you have given birth to a good son, promising and filial, waiting to enjoy the blessing in this life!" "Er Niu is a good boy. Not only did he not ask for money from the folks, but if there were old people in any family, he would also give another two hundred yuan! He is a big filial son..." Hearing the compliments one after another from the left of the villagers, Er Niu''s mother-in-law smiled so much that her mouth never closed. "I didn''t say that, if it is sensible and filial, no one in our village can compare to a second cow!" She triumphantly said: "Last time, Erniu funded my family to build a small bungalow. It was a single-family villa! Tsk, it''s a magnificent one, just like the palace in the past. I live at night. I can''t sleep even at all." "Right right! In our village, only Er Niu is so proud!" "Tui Fen married her and cultivated the blessing of half a lifetime..." The villagers continued to nod their heads in praise. Everyone has envy on their faces! Especially those who have daughters at home, regret why they didnt let their girls know Erniu earlier. When everyone was talking about Erniu''s mother and mother-in-law, the music in the hotel lobby slowly played. Under the soothing and romantic wedding march, a pair of newlyweds walked onto the wedding stage on the red carpet under the full magnetic voice of the Secretary. In the face of everyone''s applause and blessings, Li Erniu and Cuifen completed the wedding process, and finally drank a cup of wine and exchanged rings. After the process was over and the banquet started, Lu Yu, who had been busy for most of the day, got away and sat down at the table. Many positions were occupied. Lu Yu had to squeeze into Tang Xinyi''s table and sit with classmate Cuifen. Seeing Lu Yu sitting at this table, Cuifen''s classmates were flattered. They already knew that Lu Yu was Li Erniu''s captain and his nobleman It was because of Lu Yu''s help that Li Erniu came to this day, and it can be said that he carried it with one hand. Moreover, many of the big shots who came to the scene today came for Lu Yu''s face. Such a great god, who doesn''t want to fawn? Li Wenbo was the first to raise his wine glass and rushed to Lu Yu flatteringly: "Leader, leader! I am very lucky to meet for the first time. I am a classmate of Cuifen, and Erniu is also my brother. I toast you and hope for the leader. Take care of it." Lu Yu swept at him and nodded: "You are polite, Er Niu is mine, as long as he asks me to do business, there is nothing he can''t agree with! But alcohol is forbidden, I am a soldier, it is not convenient to drink." "Understand! I drink wine!" Li Wenbo hurriedly nodded, raised his glass and drank it. He was young enough to be able to sit at the deputy level. In addition to his father''s help, he also developed good skills at the wine table. After a glass of liquor, his face was not red and heartbeat, and he said cheerfully: "It''s an honor to drink with the leader!" Seeing this guy talk like this, Lu Yu nodded: "I didn''t drink alcohol anymore, but you drank them all. I can''t help but give you face, let me drink some.". said, Lu Yu poured himself a glass of wine. When Li Wenbo heard that, the flattery on the wine table all year round opened his mouth: "Hehe, the leader is the leader, refreshing! It''s enviable that you can sit in such a high position if you are a little younger than me! In this way, the leader Feel free, I will accompany you with a bottle of respect." Chapter 419： The brides dream Drink a bottle? Lu Yu looked at him in surprise, what kind of way is this guy, he is so fierce! Killing a bottle of Wuliangye, Li Wenbo was indeed a bit tigerish, but in order to curry favor with Lu Yu, he also gave it up. "Leader, I don''t ask for anything else, I hope I drink this bottle, and you will be satisfied if you can remember my name." Li Wenbo smiled happily, and when he finished speaking, he picked up a bottle of wine that had just been opened, and he really looked up and gurgled down. Everyone at this table secretly smacked their tongues! This guy really didn''t even want his life for flattering. This is a full bottle of liquor, not a drink or water. Even if it is a large bottle of water, I cant stand it! What about white wine? Even the best drinker has to pour it! Sure enough, Li Wenbo couldn''t stand it halfway through, but he insisted on drinking the other half. When a bottle of white wine bottomed out, he shook his whole body, and the strength of the head almost made him faint on the spot. Even the figure of Lu Yu in front of him has changed from one to several. He turned the wine bottle in reverse and said with a big tongue: "Leader, leader...I''m done drinking, my name is Li Wenbo, just remember me..." Lu Yu shook his head. Although he was flattering, he respected this guy as a man. Especially being cruel to myself, I really got it! With his physical fitness, a bottle of liquor is enough to drink, let alone this kid. "Okay, I remember you." Lu Yu picked up the wine glass, raised his head and drank it. The fusion of heart-shaped herbs is almost 100%, and his body metabolism is ten times that of normal people. Even if you drink some alcohol, the alcohol can be metabolized quickly. This glass of wine didn''t affect Lu Yu much, he was still sober. "Haha! Leader... The leader is bold! Boom!" Li Wenbo laughed loudly, then fell to the table and fell asleep. It is estimated that this evening, he does not remember it. A few male classmates next to him immediately lifted him to the side. Everyone wants to drink, and the leader is there. How can you sleep here and spare the leaders interest? After experiencing a panic, the wine table returned to normal again. The remaining male classmates began to toast Lu Yu one after another. They are not as eagerly as Li Wenbo to curry favor, but after all, Lu Yu is a big leader, and it is always true to build a good relationship. So when they drink, they let Lu Yu feel free, no matter how much they are bored. Even the female classmates who didn''t drink much toasted to Lu Yu in a decent way, and drank her last bite. This society is the society at the wine table. at least in this country. Talking about business relations or anything must be done at the wine table. They have just graduated. If they can find a backstage with a harder relationship, it will be very helpful for walking in the society. And Lu Yu is a person worthy of their attachment. People have a lot of energy, not only in the army, but also in the local area. Knowing Lu Yu is only good for them! After this round of wine toasts, Cuifen''s classmates also drank high, and Lu Yu drank two bottles of Wuliangye by himself. "You drink less! They are all drunk. If there is a task, what if you fall down?" Seeing Lu Yu drank a lot of wine, Tang Xinyi pulled him quietly, frowning. "Don''t worry, I know in my heart, this little wine can''t trouble me!" Lu Yu waved his hand, and was drunk again by the wine in the glass. After drinking with Cuifen''s classmates, Gao Shiwei, He Zhijun and others came over to toast Lu Yu. Everyone turned into the battle again, relying on his physical advantage, Lu Yu was always there. Several leaders were in high spirits, and Gao Shiwei patted his chest to ensure that even if the task came, the remaining personnel of the A brigade would perform it. Let Lu Yu not worry, relax and drink! "Your team A master is like a cloud. Without you, Lu Yu, wouldn''t you be able to fight a battle? Others, too!" Gao Shiwei''s words, that is an order. Can Lu Yu not listen? So I drank more vigorously, as much as I drink! Although it is the wedding of Li Erniu and Cuifen tonight, if they get married, they will not get married too, right? Therefore, drinking becomes the only thing. can drink and drink, Lu Yu gradually became the center of the dinner party. Everyone came to toast him, and even the protagonists of the wedding, Li Erniu and Cuifen, also toasted to Lu Yu. After all, if Lu Yu hadn''t helped Zhang Luo, there wouldn''t be everything tonight, and it wouldn''t be so lively. Li Erniu and Cuifen sincerely want to thank him. Lu Yu''s physical fitness is indeed better than that of ordinary people. Drinking three or five bottles of wine is no problem at all. When alcohol enters the body, it can be rapidly metabolized and broken down. At least, it''s a thousand cups not drunk level. But no matter how much you can drink, it wont hold up the crowd! At the end, he didn''t even know how much he drank. I''m completely lost after drinking. "No, you can''t drink anymore!" Tang Xinyi forcibly took Lu Yu''s wine glass, and said with a serious face: "Drink it again, it will be endless! Even Wu Song is not as good as you when fighting a tiger. I will send you back to rest, otherwise you will get alcohol poisoning." Lu Yu was already drinking high, and he couldn''t hear what Tang Xinyi was talking about. I only saw her chirp, I didn''t know what she had said, shaking her head and nodding in a daze. Tang Xinyi helped him to stand up and walked out the door. By this time, the dinner party was almost over, and most people were rushing out. Tang Xinyi led Lu Yu in the crowd, but did not attract attention. An Ran still wants to help Li Erniu and Cuifen clean up the rest, so they can''t live without them for the time being and stay in the hotel. helped Lu Yu get into the car, Tang Xinyi started the car and whizzed out of the hotel. However, when the car was only halfway through, Lu Yu suddenly poked his head out of the window, feeling nauseous. Tang Xinyi stopped immediately and helped him to the side of the road, bending over and vomiting. "You guys, others just don''t listen, so you don''t want to drink so much, you have to be able to do it, right?" Seeing that Lu Yu finally vomitedTang Xinyi didn''t get angry. Lu Yu swayed, a little unsteady. Seeing a figure next to him, he rushed over. Tang Xinyi was talking, suddenly Lu Yu leaned on her, a hot wind rushed towards her face accompanied by the smell of wine. In an instant, Tang Xinyi was stunned, feeling the sturdy body in her arms, her heart was like a deer bumping into it. "Ann, An Ran...I don''t want to go back, let''s find a place to sit down!" Lu Yu closed his eyes, muttering unconsciously in his mouth. Hearing the word An Ran, Tang Xinyi was agitated, biting her lips tightly, and a complex color appeared on her face. She knew that Lu Yu might be drunk, so he regarded her as An Ran and lay on her. can... Still unable to muster the courage, he pushed Lu Yu away. Even, a bold idea was born in my heart! As soon as this thought came out, my heart throbbed violently. Today, Cuifen is the happiest and dazzling bride in the spotlight. She Tang Xinyi also wants to be a bride again. And looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, it seems that she really regards her as An Ran... But he is so drunk, does he have that ability? ? Forget it, everything is up to fate! Struggled for a while, Tang Xinyi took a deep breath and helped Lu Yu into the car. Chapter 420： Scorpion reappears The two did not return to the army compound, but drove to a nearby hotel. At the wine table before, Gao Shiwei had already approved a fake, Lu Yu would not have to return to the army tomorrow, Tang Xinyi had nothing to worry about. An Ran wont go home tonight, she still has to stay with Cuifen to help take care of her. Looking at the co-pilot, Lu Yu was already asleep, Tang Xinyi''s heart beating violently. With Lu Yu for so long, if it wasn''t for love, which woman would give so silently? But Lu Yu never talked much about this matter, nor did he give a positive reply. Tang Xinyi is also very anxious. The person she obviously likes is by her side, but she can''t do anything. There was such an opportunity today. She didn''t know whether her actions were right or wrong. But she knew that if she missed this time, maybe it would be impossible between her and Lu Yu. After loading Lu Yu from her heart, she would never look down on any other man. She has a strong personality since she was a child. Once she has spotted something, she will never change it easily. Especially when it comes to feelings, choose one person for a lifetime. This has always been her view of feelings. galloping all the way, under the guidance of the navigation, Tang Xinyi drove the car to a lakeside hotel. kept driving into the underground parking lot and parked the car. She helped Lu Yu into the hotel and asked for a luxurious suite with lake view. If she wants to be a bride, she hopes to be in a better environment. The receptionist was surprised at Tang Xinyi''s behavior. At night, most of the people who come to open their houses here are men with drunk sisters. This woman brought a drunk man to open a room, it was the first time I saw you! Especially, she is still a beautiful beauty. Has this world changed? Men are so dangerous when they go out! After the two went upstairs with the room card, several waiters at the front desk chatted with gossip in private: "Is this woman really bold? Wouldn''t you really want to take that man at risk, and put him in a circle?" "Hey... Now that the world is getting worse, this woman is becoming more and more unrestrained!" "You say grapes are sour if you can''t eat grapes. If a beauty treats you this way, I guess you are more cheerful than anyone else!" "I also want sister paper to treat me like this, but as far as I look, the handsome guy who picked his nose is more handsome than me..." The other waiters chuckled. This is a typical self-knowledge! Tang Xinyi helped Lu Yu out of the elevator and into the room. This room is very large, with a living room, a bedroom, and a large bathtub in the bathroom. It is a luxurious suite. There is a large balcony outside, you can see the night view of the lake! But Tang Xinyi''s attention is not on this. Just about to put Lu Yu still on the sofa, but because the latter''s body was too heavy, he pressed directly on her. ͨ! She fell on the sofa with Tang Xinyi. Lie on Lu Yu''s chest, listening to the other''s powerful heartbeat, Tang Xinyi''s entire face was like a ripe red apple. Even, she could still hear the thumping sound of her heartbeat. There is no way to calm down! Just as Tang Xinyi was wandering about foreign objects, Lu Yu, who was under her weight, suddenly opened his eyes. Tang Xinyi was shocked, thinking that Lu Yu was sober, she quickly got up from him: "I... this, you are drunk, I just want to..." She was so nervous that her whole body was hot. A drop of sweat dripped from the tip of his nose and hit Lu Yu''s forehead. Lu Yu blinked, staring blankly and murmured: "It''s hot, help me undress, I''m going to take a bath!" After speaking, Lu Yu closed his eyes again, not knowing whether he was resting or falling asleep. Tang Xinyi froze for a long time, and found that Lu Yu didn''t seem to find himself, and he was immediately relieved. But after hearing what Lu Yu said just now, his cheeks instantly turned red again. He said, help him undress? Tang Xinyi was a little flustered, but she could think that Lu Yu had just drunk so much wine, and the alcohol was stuck in her body, and something must happen. Normal people drink so much, they will be taken to the hospital for gastric lavage long ago! gritted his teeth, Tang Xinyi trembled her little hand, took off Lu Yu''s coat, and helped him to lie down on the bed first. I went to put hot water by myself. One night passed quickly. Two hours before dawn, Tang Xinyi was so exhausted that she fell asleep faintly. Because they drank alcohol, both of them worked very hard this night. After fell asleep, it was not until ten o''clock in the morning that they woke up slowly. Both of them are soldiers, it is almost incredible that they wake up after sleeping for so long. It''s usually before dawn, they get up early to train! But today is an exception. For one thing, because he drank too much wine last night, Gao Shiwei was also on vacation. There is no need to get up so early. Come on, Wenxiang Nephrite is in your arms, who is willing to get out of the bed? "You bastard! Big bastard!" Tang Xinyi slammed Lu Yu''s chest with her powder fist, sighing. Lu Yu sat on the side of the bed and smoked a cigarette, feeling a little lost. I was drunk last night and actually took Tang Xinyi as An Ran! This is something he never expected. grinned, Lu Yu helplessly said: "Didn''t you covet me for a long time? This night, you are satisfied? Why do you blame me?" Tang Xinyi blushed, but thinking of the relationship between the two of them now, she sighed secretly. "What is there to sigh? I didn''t even sigh. You took me to the hotel privately last night. I haven''t settled the bill with you yet!" Lu Yu breathed out a puff of smoke, and said in an angry tone. Tang Xinyi was silent for a moment, and shook her head: "This is a decision I made, and it has nothing to do with you! However, after you go back today, you still have to return to An Ran. In the future, you will get married, and I will be an outsider after all..." Hearing this, Lu Yu was also silent. He will indeed marry An Ran, because he will not let down this good girl! But for Tang Xinyi, he didn''t know what kind of emotion he should treat. If the two did not have this relationship, it would be a big deal, he would just not accept Tang Xinyi. It can happen by mistake, and what happened last night. He understood Tang Xinyi''s feelings for him, but psychologically speaking, he still couldn''t accept this approach. Marry Tang Xinyi too? It is even more unlikely the country does not allow polygamy, and it will hurt Enron. "This matter should be regarded as the secret between us! After today, if you want to stay with us or leave, I will not stop you." Lu Yu sighed and turned to look at her seriously: "But as long as you follow me one day, I will never treat you badly!" Tang Xinyi understood what Lu Yu meant, but how could she bear to leave Lu Yu? When there was no relationship, she was willing to stay by her side silently, and now she was even more reluctant to leave. Lu Yu not only conquered her heart, but also completely conquered her people last night! "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t abandon me, I will always follow you and be your shadow." Tang Xinyi hugged Lu Yu''s arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. Lu Yu secretly sighed, Director Tang Gong, who once looked down upon him aloft, knelt down in front of him at this moment. , things are really impermanent! Until the afternoon, the two had finished packing up and returned to Team A together. As soon as he entered the office, before Lu Yu had time to sit down, the jingle phone rang suddenly. Lu Yu saw that it was actually Wen Guoqiang calling. . "President Wen, we just separated yesterday. Did you find me so soon?" Lu Yu joked. However, Wen Guoqiang''s tone was very serious, and even a little excited: "Lu Yu, there is news about Scorpion!" Chapter 421： Missing researchers "Scorpion?" Hearing this name, Lu Yu''s eyes immediately cold. How could he forget this guy? He Chenguang''s father died in his hands. He almost killed this guy by himself, but he still managed to escape. He promised He Chenguang that he would find Scorpion and kill him himself! "What''s the specific situation?" Lu Yu asked urgently, "Where is the scorpion man?" Wen Guoqiang said: "We have received information from intelligence personnel abroad that they found the traces of the scorpion and are continuing to investigate. Last time we let him escape, we have been looking for this guy, and we will never let him escape this time! I know You are also looking for him, so I called you." "President Wen, thank you very much." Lu Yu said gratefully, and then his tone became cold: "I''ll take this task!" escaped from his hand once, never escaped a second time. Scorpions fate, he accepted it! The two ended the conversation and agreed to meet and talk in detail. For more than an hour, Wen Guoqiang personally drove to Team A. Lu Yu took the initiative to take on this task, and Wen Guoqiang naturally wanted to tell him the details. After meeting, no time was wasted. Wen Guoqiang ordered someone to guard the door of the house, and he and Lu Yu went into the office. put the intelligence personnel''s information about the scorpion before Lu Yu. Among them, there is a lot of scattered photo information, including two photos of scorpions, both of which were taken secretly. Although it was a long-distance capture, Lu Yu''s appearance of this guy had already been carved into his bones. I can tell at a glance, it is the scorpion! Wen Guoqiang pointed to one of the photos and said in a deep voice: "Recently, we are investigating a case of stolen state secrets, which is related to this guy! His name is Fu Chao. He was once one of the important scientific researchers cultivated by us, but he was half A month ago, he suddenly disappeared without leaving any clues. With all his missing, as well as the large number of confidential cases he had on hand, even Fu Chao''s office was burned down! "Now, our people are looking for him everywhere. Not long ago, I discovered that this **** appeared in the East! And he was mixed with the local gang, but he was actually working for the local government. It seems that even the United States has also intervened. ." Lu Yu raised his brows. So, is this guy a traitor? His eyes are slightly cold, and what he hates most is traitors and running dogs! This kind of traitor is simply not worthy to survive. If he traveled through this era, but during the Anti-Japanese War, Lu Yu would definitely kill all such bastards. Now, since he had met such a person, Lu Yu would never be merciless. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu asked again, "What is the situation with Scorpion? What is the relationship with this traitor?" Wen Guoqiang said coldly: "After our investigation, we found that Fu Chao had been brainwashed by foreign rebel forces a long time ago, and he didn''t recognize his identity at all! Moreover, he has been in contact with the hidden spies of the East and wanted to get some Important information is secretly handed over to them." "After being accounted by the spies we caught, Fu Chao disappeared some time ago. It was precisely with the confidential information he had on hand that he sneaked away to the country of East Asia. In order to sell the information at a good price, he immigrated to the United States! But the country of East Asia. Bian doesn''t trust him and needs him to help them with their work, so that he can give him everything he wants." "In order not to be suspected by us, they tore their faces face to face, they stuffed Fu Chao into the gang, as a third party contact. They also hired someone to protect Fu Chao, and this hired person... is the scorpion!" After listening to the other party''s explanation, a sharp cold light appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes. Whether it is Fu Chao or Xiezi, they are already on his death list! Wen Guoqiang continued: "The secret service personnel we arranged over there originally planned to take action directly to eradicate this traitor. But who knows that the scorpion suddenly appeared with people, but we failed in the operation and lost three secret service personnel! The other two people were lost! I was also injured and ran away. I sent a call for help to the headquarters last night, hoping that we would send someone to the rescue and get rid of the traitors and retrieve the information!" "Of course, this scorpion doesn''t have to stay!" Wen Guoqiang''s tone turned cold: "Since he escaped last time, he should have disappeared. Now he still has the courage to fight against us, not only to help Fu Chao, a traitor, but also to kill our people. This **** has died ten thousand times. !" "I think about it, you are the most suitable person who can sneak past and move silently! It just so happens that you and Scorpion also have hatred, this is a great opportunity." Lu Yu said without hesitation: "If you don''t tell me, I will do it too! As long as the superior approves, my people can act at any time!" "Haha, as long as you are okay, I''ll talk about Gao Shiwei over there!" Wen Guoqiang showed a smile on his face: "You are also our high police commissioner. This identity is not a display. In this way, you must first determine the personnel. Because it is a secret operation, it is best not to have too many people, and control it to about four." "Understand." After finalizing the action plan, Wen Guoqiang rushed out of the office to find Gao Shiwei. Two of his men were injured, and their lives are still hanging by a thread. have to seize all the time, rush to save people. Lu Yu stayed in the office alone. After thinking about it, he still called He Chenguang. He Chenguang came to the door and shouted report! "Come in." had no relationship with Lu Yu. He Chenguang walked in and asked with a smile, "Brother Yu, are you looking for me?" "Sit down!" Lu Yu took the lead to sit on the sofa and motioned He Chenguang to sit down. Seeing He Chenguang sitting down opposite, Lu Yu said directly, "I will take you to kill someone, should I go?" He Chenguang''s eyes lit up and asked, "Brother Yu, are there any new tasks?" Lu Yu nodded, and directly handed over the picture of Scorpion: "You will be very interested in the task you just received and the guy who is going to kill!" He Chenguang wondered but the expression in his eyes changed in the next second. The person in the photo turned into ashes and he also knew him, and his eyes instantly turned red. There was a sharp sharp burst from all over his body! Scorpion, to him, is the enemy of killing his father, unforgettable. Father died, all the relevant information about Scorpion was deep in his mind. If he doesn''t get rid of this guy for a day, he will never forget it! "Scorpion, Scorpion, have you found him?" He Chenguang''s tone trembled with excitement, and his eyes looked nervous at Lu Yu. "Yes! This time, we are going to kill him." Lu Yu said lightly, and said roughly what Wen Guoqiang had told him. "I know, Scorpion is your nightmare. You have always wanted to kill him yourself! Last time, we failed to get rid of this guy. I promise you that one day we will kill him! This time, I will take you there. !" Looking at He Chenguang''s eyes, Lu Yu said loudly. "Brother Yu, I..." He Chenguang trembled all over, his eyes were slightly moist, and he looked at Lu Yu gratefully. Maybe it was excitement, maybe it was also moved, his lips trembled, but he didn''t know what to say. "Thank you, thank you!". is full of words, which only turns into the word thank you! But everything is clearly stated. Chapter 422： To Dongying Country Facing He Chenguangs sincere gratitude, Lu Yu also knew the squeezing emotions in his heart, but still waved his hand: "Dont rush to thank you, listen to me and finish! This time we sneaked in in the past, which means we are alone. Combat is on other peoples territory, and there will be many restrictions! Moreover, the traitor is still under the protection of the other side, which must make the operation more difficult." Speaking of this, Lu Yu stared at He Chenguang solemnly and said: "This time, I need you to throw away all your personal emotions, be sure to obey instructions highly, and don''t be affected by your emotions before making any decisions! Understand?" "Yes!" He Chenguang looked serious, and shouted: "I will obey the command, and I will never be emotional. I know what to do when I go to the battlefield!" Lu Yu sighed secretly, He Chenguang is indeed a good fighter, but facing this matter, after all, he is involved. is very worried that he will be dazzled by hatred! On the battlefield, even if hesitates for half a second or makes a little mistake, it may be measured into an unpredictable risk. Patting the other party''s shoulder, Lu Yu said solemnly: "Your hatred is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, your good sword will become everyone''s help. If you don''t use it well, you will hurt everyone! I hope Keep this sentence in mind, think before you act, and dont be a slave to your emotions." "I only say it once, I don''t want to repeat it!" "Understand!" Lu Yu nodded: "Go, call Gong Jian and Niu hard. This time we will go four of us." Originally, considering the high risk factor of this operation, Lu Yu planned to call the old team members to act together. But Li Erniu only got married yesterday, and today he has to go back to the door wine, it is impossible to pull the other party from the wedding scene, it is too inhumane. Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei will also accompany Li Erniu to take care of him conveniently on the spot, so he can simply change to Gong Jian and Niu and work hard. The two of them are outstanding among the recruits and can completely replace them. He Chenguang took the lead and rushed out of the office murderously. This time, he must avenge the scorpion! Just after He Chenguang left, the office phone rang again. Across from , Wen Guoqiang''s excited voice came: "Quick, clean up now, your Chief Gao has agreed, and we will leave in half an hour!" After a while, He Chenguang called the people, and Lu Yu went downstairs and drove to pick them up. "boarding!" He Chenguang jumped into the car first and sat in the co-pilot. Gong Jian and Niu tried to sit in the back row, the car quickly started and drove away from the camp. At the same time, Lu Yu called Miao Lang and Chen Shanming each, telling them that they had temporary tasks and that the training of Team A would be handed over to them. After thinking about it, I sent another message to An Ran and Tang Xinyi to help Li Erniu continue to finish the banquet. Seeing Lu Yu''s solemn expression and that things are coming so urgent again, Gong Jian and Niu are very puzzled when they work hard. They have also given missions, but it seems that this is the first time for such a mysterious and small number of people! "Dawn, where are we going? Why don''t you even have equipment?" Gong Jian stabbed He Chenguang and asked quietly in a low voice. Just now, He Chenguang only told them to set out a mission, but didn''t know where to go. "Yes, it''s the first time that we are doing empty-handed missions. What is the mission in such a hurry?" Niu tried hard and asked. After He Chenguang got in the car, his face was serious and his head was full of scorpions. clenched his fists tightly, as if he didn''t hear the words of the two at all. Lu Yu said lightly: "When you know it, naturally, I will tell you, don''t ask too much! In short, know that there are only four of us this time." The two looked at each other. Lu Yu had already spoken, and they stopped asking more questions, leaning on the seat honestly, closing their eyes and resting. The car drove to the military area airport, four people got out of the car, and a waiting plainclothes came from the front and saluted Lu Yu. "Lu Brigade, our captain is already waiting for you, please follow me." said, leading the way in front, leading four people into a VIP room on the second floor of the airport. One of Wen Guoqiang''s captains saw Lu Yu and threw four backpacks over, confessing: "There are things you need for your actions, as well as new identities, air tickets, passports, money and clothes, and your background information. When you get to know it on the plane, someone will naturally take it off the plane." said, this guy said with a serious face: "Remember, this time you only have intelligence and no foreign aid, and everything depends on you! Also, before completing the task, you must notify in advance to evacuate, this is very important." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "I know! For us, this kind of task is already commonplace, and we know how to do it better than anyone else." "Okay, Lu Brigade, I''m here to wish you a good journey! When I get back, I will give you a celebration wine." The criminal investigation captain took Lu Yu''s hand and said with a smile. "Go back and tell Mr. Wen that the celebration wine will be exempted. I, I still prefer something more real!" Lu Yu joked, which made the atmosphere of both parties a lot easier. Wait for this guy to leave, Lu Yu threw the backpack to the three of them according to his identity. "The plane takes off in one hour, so quickly change into your clothes and learn your identity information." After explaining, Lu Yu opened his backpack, took out the clothes inside and began to change. The other three did the same. The four changed their clothes and began to recite their own materials. According to the identification information, they are no longer from the Dragon Kingdom or from the Yingguo in this mission, but from the Vietnamese from the south of the island. In recent years, people from Duoyue have gone to work in Eastern China to make a living. Some factories in Dongying country also like to recruit these Vietnamese cubs because of cheap labor and low cost. This phenomenon is more common Therefore, entering the Eastern Kingdom with the identity of Yue will not be so noticeable. There are two air tickets per person, first fly to the United States, and then transfer from the United States to Dongying. This approach is to reduce the concern of the East Asian side and reduce unnecessary trouble. Not long ago, three agents died in their hands, and the traitor Fu Chao was also in their country. For the sake of caution, flights from Longguo to Dongying will be closely monitored. After all, the little devil has a guilty conscience! Whether it is from Longguo or not, after getting off the plane, he will definitely be checked. But the United States is different. These devils have been kneeling and shouting to the American father. Entering from the United States to Ying Country, the attention is much smaller and it is relatively safe. Before boarding the plane, the four of them learned their own identities, and then they gave a gift and rushed to the plane. They are in economy class, and the higher the profile, the more exposed. The four of them barely squeezed into a row of seats, and their soldiers were relatively sturdy and sturdy, and it was hard to be together. It takes more than ten hours to fly to the United States. Finally, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of the waiting time, he moved his hands and feet in the hall, holding back in such a small and enclosed space for a long time, and it was so stuffy. . Two hours later. The plane to Dongying country set sail again. Chapter 423： Supermodel Angela This time, the tickets for four people are all business class, which is much more spacious than that of economy airlines, and there is no need to be in the same row anymore. After getting on the plane, several people sat down separately. Lu Yu leaned against the window and could look out at the blue sky and white clouds. Apart from the tense action, it is rare to feel relieved for a while. Suddenly, an elegant fragrant wind hit, and a soft voice came from the side: "Sir, may I change positions with you?" Lu Yu turned his head, his eyes lit up slightly, and he was amazed by the graceful figure. This is a tall beauty, especially those long legs of 1.2 meters, round and slender. She has the wild temperament of a Western woman, but her hair is black, and her facial features have the three-dimensional sense of a European and American woman, but the rest of her face has the unique subtlety and beauty of an Eastern woman. This is a good synthesis of the East and the West. Elemental hybrid beauty! Especially the figure of a woman is extremely hot, the face of an angel, and the figure of a devil, not fake at all. His eyes turned slightly, Lu Yu stood up with a smile, and made a gentleman''s gesture: "No problem, sit down!" The mixed-race beauty smiled at Lu Yu, very charming and enchanting. "Thank you, I just have to put on a make-up. It will be more stable if I lean against the window." Meimei and Lu Yu changed positions and sat down and thanked them happily: "Moreover, my position is right next to you! When I finish the makeup, we can change it if necessary. Thank you, sir." "It''s okay, just sit here." Lu Yu smiled slightly and sat down next to the beauty. Not far away, seeing Lu Yu sitting with a beautiful mixed-race woman, the other three were full of envy. Beside Niu''s hard work, he is a fat guy who looks like a sumo wrestler. there was a strange smell wafting from his body, and I didn''t know if it hadn''t taken a bath for several days, making the cow try to run to the toilet with disgust. He Chenguang and Gong Jian were sitting together, in a position behind Lu Yu. The two looked at each other, then looked at the long-legged beauty in front, wishing to kick each other away. People are more popular than people! Why dont we have that peach blossom? At this time, the stewardess began to ask everyone to fasten their seat belts, and the plane took off soon. But there are special preferential services in business class. The stewardess will carefully check each passenger to see if the seat belt is fastened. asks if there is any need for help before returning to his position. Fifteen minutes later, the plane shuttled between the blue sky and white clouds. Lu Yu chatted with the beautiful mixed-race woman next to him and learned some basic information about her. This mixed-race beauty is of American and Eastern descent and has an open personality, so the two have a very good chat. She told Lu Yu that her name was Angela, she was engaged in the supermodel industry, and she was a famous model in Dongying Country and Mi Primary School. This time I flew to Dongying Country to shoot a set of commercials, but I got up late today and can only apply makeup on the plane. Hearing Angela''s basic situation, Lu Yu''s heart suddenly moved. They went to the Eastern Kingdom this time and they sneaked in secretly. It is better to need someone to cover it. And the appearance of supermodel Angela just helped Lu Yu solve this problem. Because it is a mixed-race supermodel and comes from the United States, if she can cover her, it will not be doubtful. As soon as I thought of this, Lu Yu and Angela were talking, and they became eager. The topic has also become deeper! Lu Yu also deliberately said some jokes to tease Angela. Gradually, the two talked more closely. Lu Yu has a handsome appearance, and he is also a soldier, so he has a masculinity that ordinary people don''t possess. This unique oriental male charm is very attractive to Angela. And foreign women dont like little fresh meat. Hard-bodied men are their food. Soon, under Lu Yu''s hookup, the eyes of supermodel Angela looking at him became fiery. "By the way, after you get off the plane, do you have a place to live?" Angina asked suddenly, biting her lip and looking at Lu Yu: "If not, you can come with me!" European and American women, just so direct! If there is a need, I will not hide it. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up, is he hooked? "I have three friends, they are with me, go to the East China to do some things." He said directly. Angela tilted her head and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you can take them. I have a villa over there. You will stay together temporarily." "Oh?" Lu Yu looked at her with great interest: "So polite, you haven''t heard an idiom called to lead a wolf into the room?" "Let the wolf into the room?" Angina asked curiously: "What do you mean?" Lu Yu coughed slightly, and said, "It was you who brought me home, but I had no good intentions and described me as a bad person!" Angela covered her mouth and smiled: "Bad guy? You mean, the kind of bad guy who puts me on the bed at night?" Lu Yu touched his nose and nodded generously and admitted: "Yes! I am this kind of person. Not only will my wolf eat you, but also let you sing the classic song "Conquer" of the Dragon Kingdom!" "Hehe, I don''t believe it, you Eastern men are not as strong as European and American men, at most half an hour!" Angela snickered. "What? Are you suspicious? Then I will let you try!" Feeling that his man''s dignity is being challenged, Lu Yu said fiercely. "Try it, try it!" Angela provocatively looked at Lu Yu, and at the same time put one hand out, grabbing at him. "Oh!" But the next second, she uttered an exclamation, incredible: "God! You are really very predictable..." The people on the plane swept overAngina blushed and quickly let go of her hand. But when those restless eyes looked at Lu Yu, he did not conceal any more, revealing extremely longing. is a man who should understand, the meaning of these eyes! This kind of look can only appear in men''s desire for beautiful women. But when it comes to a woman, she is still a hybrid supermodel with an excellent appearance and body, and even Lu Yu can''t help but complain. This foreign girl is really open enough, if it wasn''t for the task, would I sacrifice hue? Being a man is so hard! Ten hours later, the plane arrived at Dongying State Airport as scheduled. After getting off the plane, Lu Yu was already with Anjina, holding hands like a couple, and stepped out of the airport gate. Angela brought a lot of salutes. All these salutes were handed over to He Chenguang''s trio, who followed in the cart and became Lu Yu''s attendants. . Lu Yu took Angela''s hand and smiled and said, "You actually brought so many things? If you didn''t run into us, would you be able to move it alone? It''s really hard to imagine!" Angela shrugged: "There is no way, I can only do a few more trips by myself! Don''t look at our supermodel''s appearance, but I bring so many things to save money, otherwise every time I change the workplace , Im going to buy it again, and the money I earn is not enough for my own expenses. Chapter 424： You have a misunderstanding about oriental men Ok? Lu Yu was a little confused. An industry like supermodel shouldnt be very profitable, right? only need to pose a few, or walk on the runway, to endorse which big-name clothing industry. The annual endorsement fee is easily tens of millions, right? "Shouldn''t your supermodels be worth a lot? If you are short of money, you can go to the red carpet or walk on the Victoria''s Secret, won''t you make money?" Lu Yu asked. Angela looked at him helplessly: "You watched too much TV content, right? The supermodel industry is so deep, how can it be so easy? Those who can go to the Victoria''s Secret show are all a small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid. I am not qualified!" "Although I spend a lot of endorsement fees every year, the bulk of it is taken away by the brokerage company. I am just an employee of the company. The company spends money to package me, so that I can make money for them. In the end, it is allocated to me. Not even one-third, and you have to pay high taxes!" "In addition, I personally have to spend a lot of personal expenses, including personnel fees, body management fees and so on. After all, I want to work in this industry, and it will cost a lot of money to maintain my body every year! These jobs, how can you think about it? So easy?" At the end, Angela sighed in sorrow, full of distress. Lu Yu nodded clearly, all walks of life have their own difficulties. The hardship in each circle can only be experienced by people in this circle. Outsiders only know that you make more money, but ignore the hard work and effort! "It seems that it''s not that easy regardless of occupation!" Lu Yu smiled. Angina suddenly turned her head and looked at Lu Yu in confusion: "Amy, you haven''t told me what business you are in?" The information on Lu Yu''s identity profile is called Amy. "Well, I''m printing this!" Lu Yu stretched out three fingers and rubbed it together, and said with a mysterious smile: "You provide a place, and I will give you money! How about? When business comes, you have another chance to make money. " Angela smiled charmingly: "I don''t want to take your money!" "Don''t want to collect money, do you want to collect my heart?" Lu Yu approached her ear and spoke frivolously. Angela''s face was hot, she immediately flew two rubs of red and white at him, and hummed softly: "This girl wants to provide free services, but if you don''t appreciate it, then I won''t be polite to you!" The two leaned on each other and walked forward talking and laughing. Behind him, the three of He Chenguang, who were forced to carry and salute, were full of envy and jealousy. "I said, Brother Yu is so lucky, isn''t it? Beautiful women are there to accompany you wherever you go!" Niu worked hard and sighed with emotion and envy, and said: "I want to have half of Brother Yu''s ability, and I won''t be a single dog now!" Gong Jian stared at him: "Are you talking about me in a roundabout way? I''ve been a bachelor for so many years, and he''s still a good guy." "Old Gong, don''t be angry, I''m talking about myself, it has nothing to do with you!" Niu tried hard and waved his hand quickly. Speaking of which, Gong Jian is worse than him! There are more than 30 people, not only a bachelor, but also a place! This heart is fragile... Several people were talking, and suddenly, a figure quickly passed by them. This guy is about 18 meters tall in a trench coat and a detective hat on his head, dressed like Detective Conan. dropped a paper bag and left in a hurry. Niu worked hard for a moment, and just wanted to call you that you lost something, but He Chenguang held him back. "Don''t cry, what do you have insight? That''s our connector!" He Chenguang said in a low voice and hurriedly opened the paper bag. Niu tried hard to wake up, scratching his head in doubt: "Why street people do so casually, shouldn''t they have some secret signs? How does he know that he wants to give us things, what if he gives it to the wrong person?" He Chenguang was too lazy to pay attention to him, and took out a car key and two local bank cards from the paper bag. looked around, He Chenguang said faintly: "The car should be nearby, I will look for it, and give it to you." After finishing speaking, he rushed out quickly and appeared in a small RV in a short while. Outside the airport gate, the car stopped in front of Lu Yu and the others. Lu Yu made an invitation gesture, and Angela got into the car with a smile. Niu tried to salute Gong Jian, and then got in the car. Boom! He Chenguang drove the car away from the airport, and under the guidance of Angela, came to her small villa. Although this is the capital of the Eastern Kingdom, the road conditions are not much better than in China, because the population density is dense and there are abnormally many vehicles. On this road, they blocked the car several times, tossing around many lanes before reaching Angela''s home. So far, no information has been received. Lu Yu asked everyone to rest first. It wont be long before the information will be delivered by itself! Angela took Lu Yu''s hand and led him to the room upstairs. ! As soon as he turned around, he pressed him against the wall of the bedroom, and his eyes flowed: "Your capital is indeed very good! I just don''t know if it will be more pleasant to use later? I want to try... " "It''s not dark yet, shall we wait a little longer?" Lu Yu pointed out the window and said. "It''s better to be late than early, just now!" Angela got up and pulled up the window, closed the door, and rolled the sheets with Lu Yu. Because of the wildness of Europeans and Americans flowing in his body, he is also a supermodel. Normal exercise is very good, so he is very powerful. But no matter how tough she was, she was still defeated in the fight with Lu Yu! , too, was conquered by Lu Yu! Only two hours ago, she was such a small wild horse lying in Lu Yu''s arms docilely and couldn''t get up but Lu Yu was still able to fight for another 300 rounds. "No way, take a rest, or I will be tired and paralyzed!" Angela can only tell Rao, admitting that she should not underestimate Lu Yu. "You must have some misunderstanding about Eastern men. Although we don''t have the powerful explosive power of Europeans and Americans, we are better at fighting for a long time in terms of physical strength and endurance! Like you European and American men, you can only explode in one go. It can''t be long." Lu Yu said with a smile. Next, there is another fight! Finally, Angela couldn''t resist Lu Yu''s strength, and fell asleep softly. Lu Yu took a shower, got dressed, and went downstairs. He Chenguang They rested in the living room for an afternoon to make dinner. Seeing Lu Yu go downstairs alone, several people "hehe" smiled meaningfully. "This matter rots in my stomach, I must not tell anyone when I go back, especially An Ran!" Lu Yu scowled, threatening to warn the three. Niu tried his best and looked at a loss, and said wittily: "Tell what? We don''t know anything, Brother Yu, what happened?" Gong Jian nodded quickly: "Hmm! Nothing happened, I can testify. We are here to complete the secret mission, and all actions are kept secret!". These two guys have a strong desire to survive. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled in satisfaction. Chapter 425： Signal source morgue Sitting down on the sofa, Lu Yu nodded and said, "We will live here for the time being these few days. Angela is a very good cover. Also, if there is nothing wrong with you, dont go out. Get familiar with the surrounding areas. The road conditions are so meticulous that every alley must be remembered, understand?" "Yes!" The three replied repeatedly. In this battle, they only had four people, but there was a remote electronic combat team to assist them in their operations. The map and location information of Kyoto has been sent to their computer, as long as the route is memorized. The special forces unit has its own unique memory method, remembering every piece of information clearly, even down to the width and length of each box. Angela went through a lot of toss, she was so tired, she was still sleeping. The four of them finished their dinner first. Suddenly, Lu Yu''s cell phone rang quickly. After seeing the message sent, a sharp glow flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. because there are only three letters written on it: SOS! This is an international Morse code rescue signal. This is a message for help. After showing the information to the three of them, Lu Yu lowered his voice and said, "No accident, it should have been sent by our agents!" ran to the computer and began to locate the source of the information. The three also put down their dishes and ran over to stare at the screen nervously. Lu Yu''s fingers turned into an afterimage, and he quickly crackled on the computer keyboard. On the computer screen, a slowly rotating sphere appeared, then the distance narrowed, and the map of Dongying Kingdom zoomed in front of me. The map kept flashing across the streets of Kyoto, and the messy information was quickly filtered. Three minutes, the result came out. is fixed in a hospital morgue! He Chenguang stared in surprise: "I, I rely on! That''s not a mistake, right? How come the distress signal is in the morgue, where they are hiding?" Niu tried to look at the location carefully, and asked in doubt, "Yeah, the signal from the morgue is too unreliable, isn''t it? Could it be a trap!" Lu Yu frowned, shook his head and said: "It should be impossible! This mobile phone number was newly replaced when I came, and it is impossible to leak it. Only the secret service personnel here knows." checked the nearby coordinates, Gong Jian smiled bitterly: "This place is still close to the downtown area, aren''t they being hunted down? Why didn''t they escape? It would be even more dangerous to stay here!" "Forget about everything else, it''s important to save people!" Lu Yu closed the computer, stood up, grabbed a jacket and put it on: "One of our tasks this time is to take the injured agent back safely. If we come, we will be safe, and we can''t kill people under our noses." After thinking about it, Lu Yu once again ordered: "Chenguang and Gong Jian, you two, come with me to save people! Niu try your best to stay, if Angela wakes up, please hold her steady and don''t let her find any clues. Hurry up, get your equipment and go!" The two stood up, stuffed the necessary equipment into their backpacks, and rushed out of the villa with Lu Yu. Niu tried to stay silly on the spot alone, suddenly remembering something, and yelling miserably in the back: "Damn! Captain, how can I stabilize her? I don''t know English, what can I do to communicate with her..." However, when he chased out, the three of them were already in the car and drove out quickly. Depressed back to the living room, Niu tried to sit on the sofa. Looking at the unfinished meal, he immersed himself in gorging. Lu Yu drove the car, and after driving out of the villa area, he directly went up to the avenue and rushed towards the target place. Must catch the time, rush to the place for help. One minute more, one more hope! After all, the trapped agents have been injured, and no one knows what they are. If you really hid in the morgue, this situation would definitely not be objective. galloped all the way, and finally rushed to the health hospital in the city after half an hour. According to the information on the map, the morgue was inside. Lu Yu drove the car, slowly circling around, and got out of the car in no hurry. Instead, the spider''s senses are scattered to see if there is an ambush here. There are only four of them, so you must be careful. turned around in a circle, and there was no notice or feedback of danger induction. Then he stopped safely, and asked He Chenguang and Gong Jian to get off the car first, one went to the front gate to guard, the other went to the back to guard. After waiting in the car for half a minute, Lu Yu took the prepared medicine box and quickly walked into the health hospital. The route information of was already in his mind, and Lu Yu quickly found where the morgue was. This place is located at an offset corner of the hospital, and it feels very gloomy just from the outside. It was estimated that no one would come to this place all year round, so Lu Yu opened the door and walked in. The light inside is dim, it is a relatively large enclosed space with many bed frames, and body bags are placed on each bed frame. A corpse is quietly enclosed in a body bag, and the atmosphere is quiet and suffocating. closed the door of the morgue, and Lu Yu walked in gently. His eyes traveled back and forth on the body bag, and said in a relatively plain tone: "Is there anyone? My code name is''Sura''. After receiving the coordinates and the help message from you, I rushed to the rescue immediately! Comrade, where are you? Please come out!" When spoke, Lu Yu''s spider sensed full force. When his voice fell, he suddenly found a body bag on the left and moved it slightly! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he immediately looked over, only to see the corpse in the body bag squirming a few times, and got out of it. If someone who doesn''t know the truth sees this scene, he thinks he''s a corpse, he must be scared to pee his pants and run away. Lu Yu''s complexion was calm, and the spider''s induction had long reported back to him, the corpse was obviously breathing, it was a living person. The next second, his expression passed by with surprise. The person who got out of it turned out to be a woman! And is still a woman he has an impression of. Lu Yu didn''t remember the other party''s name, but the woman recognized him first: "Is it you?" "you know me?" scratched his head, Lu Yu glanced at her up and down: "Have we met somewhere?" Half of the woman got out of the body bag, took out her two slender legs, jumped to the ground, and stared at Lu Yu with her arms akimbo: "Leader, you are very forgetful? Don''t remember me so soon? Last time, Ma Boldly demolish your soldier''s house. You came here in a helicopter and invited several leaders to support you. What a majesty!" Hearing what the other party said, Lu Yu suddenly remembered who the woman was! "You, are you police officer Lu Yao?" Lu Yu suddenly realized, smiled faintly. "I dare not be a police officer!" Luyao snorted coldly, and said with no good air: "Thanks to you, I was miserable last time I went back. Not only was I demoted, I was also arranged to work as an undercover agent abroad! I almost lost my life a few days ago." said, staring at Lu Yu obliquely: "You big leader, you still think of me as a small person, thank you!" Um... Lu Yu was embarrassed, touched his nose and coughed twice: "Unexpectedly, the person I want to save is actually you? You still came abroad, haha." He really didn''t expect that this so-called police special agent sent him all the way to rescue him. is actually Lu Yao who wanted to catch him last time! ? Chapter 426： Rescue female agents Lu Yao stared at him fiercely: "Are you still laughing? I''m in this situation, don''t I still worship your gift? I was not able to do anything to repay the comrade in the army, and was sent here! You don''t think it''s right. Am I guilty?" Lu Yu was speechless. Isn''t my smile to ease embarrassment? "Okay, I am implicated in you, but haven''t I also come to save you? We are all even." Lu Yu shrugged and said. Lu Yao threw him a big eye, too lazy to pay attention. "Are you the only one? Didn''t you say that there are two special agents?" Lu Yu asked, changing the subject. Lu Yao''s face changed, she patted her forehead suddenly and said, "I have been patronizing and talking to you, and there is still another person! She was seriously injured, you should come to see her injuries, I can only stop the bleeding temporarily, if not She thinks it will be difficult for her to survive the medicine." Lu Yu threw a look of "I serve you". This girl is really nervous, her companion is injured, is there any time to talk here? Luyao stuck out her tongue, and said embarrassedly: "I didn''t see you here. Did you forget it for a while?" Blame me? Lu Yu curled his lips and looked at a body bag next to him. The two of them stepped forward and opened the mouth of the bag. Inside lay a pale woman, and the clothes in front of her were stained with a lot of blood. was simply bandaged on the abdomen, which should have been wounded by a knife. stepped forward to check, Lu Yu frowned and asked, "How did you get hurt?" Lu Yao said with a worried expression: "We were going to assassinate Fu Chao, but he was protected by his side. Our plan failed! Three of them escaped to cover us and sacrificed on the spot. Her name is Chen Shan, who is also our team member. Agent, the mercenary was stabbed several times during the escape..." Lu Yu listened to her narration of the incident and checked Chen Shan''s injuries. The injury was more serious than he thought. Every cut was a penetrating stab wound, which had already injured the internal organs. caused heavy bleeding in the body. At present, too much blood was lost. The wound on the outside was bandaged, but the bleeding was still inside. This girl has lived a miracle now! However, the temperature in this morgue is lower, and the blood will clot faster, which may be the reason for her persistence. In this case, I am unable to recover when I am replaced by an experienced doctor. "Can you save her?" Lu Yao asked nervously. "She only hangs in one breath to sustain her last life!" Lu Yu shook his head, and said solemnly: "The oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and death is only one step away. The doctor will definitely not be able to save it." Hearing that, Lu Yao''s face turned pale, and tears fell down immediately: "Why? Why is this?! She is a good girl, she has just passed her 23rd birthday...Lu Yu, Can you save her? She is so young, she shouldn''t die!" Lu Yu stared at her coldly: "How can I save you so noisy?" Luyao''s face was pear blossoms with rain, and her nose shrugged and asked: "Then she..." "Tell you, only I can save her injury! If you don''t want her to be in trouble, just shut up." Lu Yao nodded hurriedly, covering her mouth so scared that she did not dare to speak. Looking at Chen Shan again, Lu Yu muttered in his heart: "Girl, if you are lucky, you actually ran into me! You must not die today, remember to thank me." Thinking, Lu Yu put his right hand on her wound, closed his eyes to mobilize the self-healing ability, and slowly entered Chen Shan''s body. The treatment time this time was longer than Lu Yu thought. Because of the serious injury, there were many inertial wounds on the body, and the injury time was long, and many wounds in the body were covered by congestion. The blood must be cleaned up first to activate her body''s physiological functions. Time passed slowly, and Lu Yu was very nervous, always feeling the other side''s injury. It wasn''t until the past fifteen minutes that a layer of fine sweat leaked out of Lu Yu''s forehead, and Chen Shan''s injured internal organs gradually recovered. However, her wound is very fragile, as long as the body is hit, the wound will still collapse. Lu Yu took out the scalpel from the medicine box, and cut along the wound outside her, releasing residual blood. When seeing so much blood suddenly leaking out, Lu Yao exclaimed: "What are you doing? Did you open the wound and how could such blood flow out? Stop the bleeding quickly..." "To shut up!" Lu Yu didn''t turn his head back, and shouted: "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. This is the blood clogged in her body. It is poison that can damage all the organs. It must be released to save." Luyao opened her mouth. She didn''t understand medical skills at first, so Lu Yu was reprimanded by Lu Yu, and she awkwardly retreated to the side and stopped talking. After the blood was removed, Lu Yu carefully sutured the wound outside, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "Go and find some blood packs. She has lost too much blood. She has to get a blood transfusion quickly! After the blood transfusion, there will be nothing serious. " Luyao''s tight heart finally relaxed slightly. "it is good!" agreed, she quickly turned around to find the blood pack. But just after walking two steps, suddenly his eyes went dark and he fell to the ground. Luckily, Lu Yu had quick eyes and quick hands. Just before she fell to the ground, he grabbed her to stabilize her body. Seeing the other party''s face pale, Lu Yu frowned, "Are you also injured?" This is obviously a manifestation of excessive blood loss. persisted for so long, Lu Yao''s consciousness began to be confused: "I, I have bandaged, it''s not in the way...It just hurts!" "Where is the wound?" Lu Yu asked directly. "I''m fine, no, don''t worry about it!" Luyao wanted to push Lu Yu away. Lu Yu couldn''t help but tell her to sit down: "It''s all like this, and you said it''s okay? Let me see if the injury is serious, you will die!" said, seeing the position of her chest, blood oozing out. pulled open along the collar, and really saw a wound, although it was wrapped in white gauze, the blood had already stained the gauze. Lu Yao woke up in shock, and said angrily: "You, you bastard! What are you doing..." He wanted to raise his hand to beat Lu Yu, but was grabbed by Lu Yu and shouted: "Don''t move! I am saving your life now, but there is no time to insult you! Moreover, this wound is near the heart. You don''t want to live anymore? " Lu Yu forcibly moved her hand aside put her right hand on the wound, and the self-healing force was transmitted a little bit. Lu Yao''s body couldn''t help trembling. This was the first time a man touched her, flushing on her pale face. But soon, her attention was diverted, and the tearing pain from her chest disappeared little by little. was surrounded by warmth, as comfortable as bathing in a hot spring! This made her feel timid and impatient, and it eased a lot, and she no longer resisted Lu Yu''s treatment. Massaged along the wound for a while, transferred a large amount of self-healing ability, and the injury was quickly relieved. "Fortunately for you, if this stab wound goes one centimeter deeper, the heart will be pierced and your life will be lost." Lu Yu said, "What good things did you two do in your last life, and you actually ran into me! Such a serious injury can be rescued, it is really fateful." Lu Yao was not convinced, and muttered: "Hmph, what you said, do you want us to die?" Lu Yu''s mouth turned upwards and teased, "Isn''t it convenient to die here? You will have to pay the fare if you are dragged away!" I have to say, these two are quite good at picking the ground! He suspects that if he doesn''t come, they won''t have to move the place tomorrow. Lu Yao could only stare at Lu Yu feebly, but he was injured and couldn''t move when he was pressed by the opponent. Otherwise, he might rush up and bite him hard. This guy really owes his mouth, he has nothing to say, hum! Chapter 427： You stay, give me bait After rubbing it for ten minutes, Lu Yu removed his hand. Luyao''s external wounds haven''t healed completely, but the tissues in his body have almost recovered, and there is basically no need to continue treatment. She is in the same situation as Chen Shan, as long as she comes twice, the internal and external wounds will heal. But this is not necessary, Lu Yu still wants to save his energy to kill people! I don''t want to consume too much here. "It''s almost there, try to stand up and take a look." Seeing Lu Yao who was enjoying with his eyes closed, Lu Yu smiled and said, "Why, after being massaged by me for so long, haven''t you enjoyed yourself? You are really greedy!" Lu Yao opened her eyes, full of shame and glared at Lu Yu. Does this person speak? How come you owe it! After finishing her clothes, she stood up again. Lu Yao stared at Lu Yu, clenched her small fist and threatened: "Im not allowed to say anything about today, have you heard it? Or I will...I will..." "How about you?" Lu Yu smiled playfully: "Are you trying to beat me up, or do you want to find someone to treat me? You can''t beat me when you beat me, so you won''t be asking yourself if you find someone else!" "you" Lu Yao gritted her teeth, angrily wanted to go up and kick him. She got angry when she saw this guy''s hateful face, but she couldn''t help it. Lu Yu curled his lips and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t say it! I live alone in the same room. After all, I will not go out and talk nonsense about this kind of thing that affects my personal reputation. What are you talking about?" Lu Yao is too lazy to care about him, this shameless narcissist! "Okay, I have no time to joke with you! Hurry up to find plasma. Although your companion was rescued by me, if there is no plasma supplement, he will still lose blood and brain atrophy. You don''t want to see her become an idiot, right?" Lu Yu Said lightly. Luyao took a deep breath and immediately turned around to look for plasma outside. At this time, saving people is the most important thing, and the hatred with this guy will be forgotten later! When went out, she did not forget to put on a white coat to avoid being spotted. Lu Yu''s mouth stepped forward. Although this woman is sometimes very nervous, she still pays attention to these details at critical moments. "Brother Yu, what''s the situation inside? Has anyone been found? Do you need my help?" Seeing that Lu Yu hadn''t come out for a long time, He Chenguang''s call came from the headset. "No, I found someone, some injuries, and I have rescued them!" Lu Yu faintly replied: "You continue to stay outside and report whenever there is any movement." "Yes!" He Chenguang and Gong Jian replied at the same time. Five minutes later, Lu Yao walked in with two packets of plasma. "She has blood type A, and I have blood type AB. But I didn''t find blood type AB, so I took blood type O." Lu Yao said, and handed the two blood packets to Lu Yu. are type A blood packs and type O blood packs! O type blood, commonly known as the universal blood type, can be transfused to people of any blood type. separated the two blood packs. Lu Yu first gave Chen Shan, who was in a coma, a blood transfusion, and then took the O type blood to Lu Yao. Fortunately, Lu Yao didn''t lose too much blood. Although O type blood is omnipotent, it is certainly not as effective as blood type. Its just a little bit of delivery, and there will be no problem. If you deliver a lot, its hard to say. After the blood transfusion, Lu Yu found some sugar water and let Lu Yao take it. The paleness on his face gradually faded, his ruddy regained, and the overall complexion improved. Lu Yu nodded and said, "When she wakes up, we will move again. Now the goal of taking people out is too big to be spotted." Lu Yao stared at Lu Yu and suddenly asked, "Save us, will you kill Fu Chao?" "That''s right! This traitor is not sorry to die!" Murderous intent appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he nodded: "He not only wants to die, but all the things in his hands must be destroyed. Those who have been in contact with him must not be kept! All those involved in this aspect must die! State secrets Must not leak out!" "Besides, the man hired to protect him is called Scorpion." Lu Yuhan said: "This guy has escaped from my hand once, this time, I''m here to collect the bill!" Hearing the word "scorpion", Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly flashed with hatred. Three of her companions died in the hands of this guy, and she and Chen Shan were also injured. If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s timely rescue, they wouldn''t be much better off. The hatred between her and Scorpion is equally uncommon! "Last time, this **** brought a mercenary squad to snipe us." Lu Yao gritted his teeth and said, "But this man is quite strong, and there are many subordinates around him. It is not easy to kill him!" "Do you know his situation? And Fu Chao, tell me." Lu Yu said solemnly. Lu Yao nodded, and informed Lu Yu of what she had learned. The traitor Fu Chao came here and was immediately sent by the local government to the gang for protection. But the protection of the gangster only belongs to the periphery, and Scorpion and his group of men are personal protection for 24 hours. In addition to these two forces, even the Guizi''s Metropolitan Police Department also participated. Shangluiyao and the others escaped the gangsters and scorpions when they evacuated, but they were chased by people from the Metropolitan Police Department. Instead of arresting the murderer, they instead issued arrest orders to Lu Yao and Chen Shan. If this morgue had not been discovered as a hiding place, maybe the two would have been caught. After listening to the other party''s narration, Lu Yu lowered his head and started thinking. Lu Yao''s content is basically the same as the information given to him by Wen Guoqiang. It is nominally that the gang is protecting Fu Chao, but the secret messenger is the government of the devil. The gang is just a cover, in order to divert everyone''s attention. Since Fu Chao wants to work for the Dongying government, the confidential information he has on hand is what the Dongying government wants. Naturally, I dont want him to have an accident! In the little devils concept, as long as they can target the Dragon Kingdom, there is nothing they can''t do. thought for a while Lu Yu looked at Lu Yao amusingly: "So, you two have become wanted criminals in Kyoto?" Lu Yao said with a depressed face: "Of course, the Metropolitan Police Department has issued a wanted warrant and are looking for us everywhere! Gangs are also acting secretly and arresting us everywhere. Now the guards are tight outside. As long as we go out, that is. I''m thrown into the net. So, you can''t stay here, you have to help us leave immediately." Lu Yu shook his head: "No! You can''t go yet, you must stay. Not only do you want to stay, you must also go out and act as bait!" what? Hearing this, Lu Yao immediately exploded his hair! "You... never thought you were such a person!" Lu Yao pointed to Lu Yu and yelled: "You said that we are even! Now that we have no grievances, why do you want us to die?" "Damn! Can''t you keep your voice down?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes and lowered his voice: "Let the people outside hear it, thinking that you have scammed the corpse. Are you afraid that we will not be exposed?" "Who told you to give you some bad idea!" Lu Yao glared at Lu Yu, bending down carefully and saying, "Now, the two of us are wounded, let us go out as bait, what do you think? This can be on other peoples turf, where a net of heaven and earth has long been laid outside. Once we go out, do you think we can escape?" "Huh! You are pushing us into the fire pit, standing and talking don''t hurt..." Luyao was full of excitement and indignation. Chapter 428： The rumored Master Ma "Why? Afraid?" Lu Yu glanced at the corner of his mouth and looked at her lightly. Lu Yao looked at Lu Yu with disdain: "Afraid? If you are afraid, my old lady will not go abroad to perform this task. Don''t underestimate people!" "Aren''t you afraid? Why don''t you go? You are like this, which makes me think you are pretending to be a guilty conscience!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Since I let you be bait, of course I won''t let you die! What''s so nervous?" Lu Yao was choked by Lu Yu to speak. gaped for a long time, before staring: "But we are wounded! Do you know what a wounded is?" "What''s the matter with the wounded? I''m not going to make you all alive!" Lu Yu said lightly. "We are seriously injured, so we have to spend time to recuperate, OK?" Lu Yao snorted, "Why are you so confident? What if something goes wrong? This is bad!" Lu Yu shrugged: "Well, you might as well feel it now, is your injury much better?" Ok? Lu Yao was taken aback for a moment, subconsciously realized her injury, and touched the injured location, it really didn''t hurt much. seems to be much better than before! "You...how did you do it?" Lu Yao looked at Lu Yu in surprise. Such a serious injury, even if it goes to the hospital, it may not be healed so quickly under the treatment of various medical equipment! Lu Yu is just bare-handed, can he use it better than an instrument? Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This is a secret! But I can tell you, this is to treat you with Qigong." "Qigong?" Lu Yao raised her brows and sneered: "Blow on you! How can there be any qigong in this world? You won''t be the legendary Master Ma who is popular on the Internet!" Lu Yu smiled, and said inwardly: "Yes, I''m lying to you, can''t this all come?" But on the surface, he looked calm: "Little girl, this world is much bigger than you think! What you don''t know does not mean that they don''t exist. Fortunately, you are facing me. Dont talk to other people so easily. To draw a conclusion, otherwise you might make some jokes and make others think you are ignorant." Lu Yao looked at Lu Yu with suspicion, why is this guy becoming more and more like a magic stick? However, after Lu Yu finished speaking, he deliberately assumed an unpredictable posture, facing her with a faint smile on his face. Lu Yu at this time really looked like a master outside the world. makes Lu Yao even more confused, whether what he said is true or not! "Ok" Just as Lu Yao frowned and thought, Chen Shan, who was leaning on the wall next to her, suddenly let out a faint hum. "you''re awake?" Luyao temporarily abandoned all thoughts and looked over in surprise. Chen Shan opened her eyes and looked around in a daze, "I...where am I? Am I dead?" "It''s not dead! You''re not dead yet, your life is hard, the Lord Yan won''t take it, so I kicked you back again!" Lu Yao stepped forward to help her, tears in her excited eyes. Chen Shan paled and coughed twice weakly: "I, I''m thirsty, do I have water? Give me some water..." "She woke up, we have to go!" Lu Yu packed up the medicine box, stood up and said, "You help her and bring her plasma! She still needs blood transfusion in this situation. This place can''t be stayed anymore, it will be exposed sooner or later, you follow me to other places." Luyao didn''t dare to doubt Lu Yu anymore. Chen Shan was so badly injured that he sobered up so quickly, maybe what he said was true! got a wheelchair, helped Chen Shan to sit down, and found a hat to put on her, concealing it a little. Lu Yu also put on a white coat, put a stethoscope on his chest, put on a mask, and dressed himself as a doctor. Lu Yao pushed the wheelchair, followed Lu Yu, and quickly left the morgue. There are many medical staff in the medical hall outside, and no one notices them. The three hurried out of the health hospital. He Chenguang had to take the lead and drove the car to the door. Gong Jian also came from the back door, lifted the wheelchair with Lu Yao, and sent Chen Shan into the RV. "Drive!" Lu Yu got in the car last, closed the door, and ordered He Chenguang. Boom! He Chenguang started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the RV whizzed out of here. half an hour later. The group returned to Angela''s cottage and parked the car to the door. Pushing the wheelchair in, Angela was still asleep at this time, she was tossed too hard by Lu Yu. This sleep, it is estimated that it will take a lot of sleep! Lu Yu arranged for Lu Yao and Chen Shan to live in a room and continue to give the latter a blood transfusion. "Is it safe here?" After working for most of the day, and finally able to catch a breath, Lu Yao asked in a low voice. "It''s okay for the time being, you guys can stay at ease!" Lu Yu nodded and said, "Repair for two days. You can recover the injury before performing new tasks. Leave the rest to me, dont worry." At this time, Chen Shan was also completely awake. Hearing Lu Yao''s description of what happened, she immediately expressed gratitude to Lu Yu. "Leader, please rest assured! As long as I can walk around, I promise to complete the task." Now, Chen Shan trusts Lu Yu very much and has no doubts about his orders. Luyao flattened his mouth next to him, and said in his heart, you are like this, still thinking about completing the task? What a desperate Sanniang! No words for a night! The next morning, Angela finally woke up and found that there were two more women in the house, and they seemed to be injured. If there are only more women, she doesn''t care, but Angela still wants to ask if she is injured. However, when she found three hundred thousand dollars in her dressing cabinet, she stopped talking and hugged Lu Yu. This amount of money is not a small amount for her, enough to buy a good car to drive by herself. "Dear Angela I will give you more money when the matter is over." held Angela, who was wearing only a small strap, and Lu Yu smiled slightly. Angela was also not welcome. She stuffed the 300,000 banknotes into her bag and offered a kiss on her own initiative: "My dear, you like to associate with someone as generous as you! If you need help, I can do it for you. Of course it cannot involve danger, I am not as capable as you!" Lu Yu refused Angela''s request without even thinking about it. He just used Angela, and the identity of the other party can be used as a cover for him. Besides, there is really something to do, let her be a novice, don''t you tell the enemy face to face? Lu Yu is not that stupid! Having nothing to do, Angela put on a coat, hummed a song, and drove away. All day, she has to stay at the commercial site to shoot. After , Lu Yu made a list and asked Niu to work hard to purchase the things he needed. Niu tried hard to take the list, glanced around, stunned: "Captain, I can''t speak Japanese? How can I communicate with others?" Lu Yu took a translator from his backpack, threw it to him, and said, "Use this, you can automatically translate it by talking to it!" "Have such a good thing?". Nius hard work is full of surprises. After a try, it really translates. immediately took the magic translation and went out to purchase! Chapter 429： Tune the tiger away from the mountain, the fish take the bait The next two days. Every day, Lu Yu will transmit some self-healing power to Lu Yao and Chen Shan for treatment to consolidate their injuries. After two days, the injuries of the two women have basically recovered, and Chen Shan can go to the ground alive and well. Seeing that they are almost recovering, Lu Yu feels that the plan can be implemented. On the third day, he gave two women a car with hidden pistols. "Your mission is to catch bigger fish as bait!" Lu Yu threw them a car key and said, "Wait later, go to Fu Chao''s residence, keep staring at him, and then attract the little devil''s attention! When the police are dispatched, just turn them away." As he said, he took out a map to them: "This is an escape route I drew. As long as you listen to the instructions in the headset and follow the route marked above, you will be safe. What else can you do? Ask, I will try my best to answer you!" Luyao took the map and was about to talk. Chen Shan nodded her head: "No, I understand!" Lu Yao rolled her eyes and secretly said, are you so impatient to die? However, she didn''t say anything, and agreed. After the evening of the third day, everyone moved. drove to the vicinity of Fu Chao''s residence, Lu Yu led He Chenguang and the others out of the car first, Lu Yao and Chen Shan continued on. The vehicle drove quickly towards Fu Chao''s house, and just approaching here, I found that the roadside respected a lot of people dressed in black suits. is the local gang, a group of forces sent to protect Fu Chao. easily recognized the two Lu Yaos in the car, and the black suits rushed up immediately. Boom! Luyao stepped on the accelerator tightly, drove the car on a rampage, knocking down all the dozen people who rushed up. boom. Suddenly, gunfire sounded. The windshield was shattered, Lu Yao was taken aback, and quickly lowered his head and slammed the steering wheel. The car quickly turned a corner and fled quickly. Lu Yu, hiding in a building not far away, saw that the purpose of the bait had been achieved, and sneered: "Attention, everyone, the fish has already taken the bait. We are ready to prepare and act now!" "Yes!" He Chenguang and others replied with a serious face, full of murderous intent. Here, after Lu Yao turned around and fled, a black suit immediately called the Metropolitan Police Department to report the appearance of the target person and arrest him. Lu Yu sat in the coffee shop and stole phone information through his computer. All the networks in this area have been intercepted by him using technical means. As long as it is any call or message in this area, it will not escape his detection! Lu Yu contacted An Ran and Tang Xinyi remotely and asked them to help direct Lu Yao to escape the pursuit. Seeing that there was a noise here, Lu Yao drove away, He Chenguang couldn''t wait to ask: "Captain, do we want to act?" He Chenguang couldn''t help being excited when he thought of seeing Scorpion right away. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time! "Not urgent." Lu Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "Scorpion can''t run. Let the devil''s police chase him for a while before we go out! At that time, you will occupy the commanding heights nearby, and that guy will be handed over to you. As soon as he appears, he will be killed immediately. " "Yes!" He Chenguang clenched his fists, the murderous intent on his body could not be suppressed. Lu Yu looked at Gong Jian and Niu hard, and said coldly: "You two, be responsible for guarding the back door. Whether the mercenary or Fu Chao escapes, it doesn''t matter if you kill!" "Yes!" Gong Jian and Niu replied hard and decisively. ''S tone is extremely cold. When they came out, a lot of weapons were already stuffed into the car. At this time, Lu Yu gave an order, and everyone immediately took their own suitable weapons and began to prepare for action. In the cafe, only Lu Yu was left. Time flies quickly, he has been monitoring Lu Yao''s situation, never moving. Five minutes later, the location of their escape route has been spotted by the devil''s police, and personnel have been mobilized to implement control. even sent a helicopter to monitor and chase in the air! It seems that they want to catch two people at all costs. And Lu Yao and Chen Shan also followed the route given by Lu Yu, under the command of the remote headset, and started playing a life-threatening run. A city chasing battle, just started. After listening to the message sent back over there, Lu Yu smiled lightly. Lu Yao and Chen Shan, the decoy pair, gave him at least ten minutes of action. He has enough time to kill Scorpion and Fu Chao, and then burn all the information that Fu Chao has on hand. All the people involved in this matter can''t live! I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! put the hand full of bullets behind him, Lu Yu was about to prepare for action. crunch! Crunch! Suddenly, there were successive braking sounds from outside, and several vans stopped at the door of Fu Chao''s house. From the car, a large number of people in black suits rushed down, each holding a devils katana, and rushed into the alley aggressively. Lu Yu squinted his eyes and watched this scene. He Chenguang''s anxious roar came from the earphones: "Captain, things have changed! Suddenly a large number of unknown personnel appeared, seeming to be here to protect Fu Chao, what should we do?" This situation also surprised Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, there will be so many people suddenly, which is beyond their plan! However, the battlefield is inherently ever-changing, and no one can accurately predict everything. Fu Chao was assassinated once, and those who protect him may be more cautious. At this time, Lu Yao and the others came to the door suddenly and ran away after hitting someone. In the eyes of the shrewd and ruthless assassin, Scorpion, it is impossible to think that it is to turn the tiger away from the mountain. These people are increased, and they should be inseparable from the scorpion. "Captain, do you continue to act?" He Chenguang''s tone was mixed with anxiety. Finally saw Scorpion, he can''t let this guy escape! "Follow the original plan!" Lu Yu said lightly: "It''s just that there are a few more people, it''s no big deal! There is only one opportunity to act, and finally there is such an opportunity. Next time they will only be more cautious, and it will be difficult to create opportunities again." "Team A never gives up ~ www.novelhall.com~ In our dictionary, there is only the word''Victory''." Lu Yu coldly yelled: "They gave it to me. Just keep your eyes on Xiezi and Fu Chao. Don''t let people run away!" "Yes!" The three Zheng Da yelled. They never doubted Lu Yu''s ability. Not to mention just a bunch of people with katana. When is there a huge army in front of him, Lu Yu didn''t use his own power to turn things around, he just made a **** road! A mere gang member, can you stop him? Lu Yu closed the computer, put it in his backpack, and strode out of the cafe with his back on his back. At the moment he stepped out of the coffee shop, Lu Yu''s expression was instantly cold. The aura rose violently, as if a sharp sword out of its orifice was exposed. It seems that even in the face of thousands of troops, this sharp sword can kill people without seeing blood, and take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away. ! From his waist, Lu Yu waved and drew a knife. This is not a common dagger, but the Eastern sword of the Eastern Kingdom, which is specially used for devils to cut their belly and kill themselves. Before Lu Yu came, he specially prepared this knife to kill the devil. When Lu Yu ran to the opposite side, the black suits guarding near the alley also spotted him. her eyes gathered together. A terrible murderous intent emerges on the wicked face! Chapter 430： Scared scorpion "Who is yours?" A man in a black suit with a plaster beard raised his head and arrogantly pointed to Lu Yu and asked: "Baga! You are an assassin? Come here alone, wanting to die?" As soon as the words fell, Lu Yu had already arrived in front of him. There was a scream, and without seeing how Lu Yu moved, an afterimage flashed past, and the guy honestly shut up. The companion next to was still curious, and suddenly saw him pale, staring motionless. On his raised neck, a line of blood quickly appeared, and in the next second, blood spurted out from inside. The trachea of ??this guy has been severed! He was holding his throat in horror, staring at Lu Yu, staring. But I couldn''t say a word. In the end, blood flowed to the ground, and he fell to his knees with a thud. The whole person fell to the ground and convulsed a few times and stopped moving. The knife that Lu Yu retracted was not stained with a drop of blood, and it shone coldly. The person next to was shocked and finally reacted. This guy actually killed his companion in front of all of them, under their noses? is simply arrogant to the extreme! Lu Yu raised his eyelids, and faintly swept the black suit in front of him: "I will only say it once, get out of here! Otherwise... I will send you down to see him!" The sharp and cold light on the tip of the knife reflected his ferocious expression like a beast. A crowd of black suits was almost shocked by Lu Yu''s aura, but no one answered. After reacted, they couldn''t help but furious. "Go on! Go on, kill this bastard!" "Baga! Dare to come here and cut him into pieces!" "Kill him, see if there is a mastermind behind him!" The black suits shouted angrily, yelling one by one, pulling out the samurai swords in their hands, and slashing at Lu Yu frantically. Ha ha! Lu Yu''s mouth is upturned with a ridiculous arc. These guys looked crowded, but in his eyes, they were no different from a group of lambs staying. Wolves want to eat the sheep, they will only kill them! Whizzing. In the next second, Lu Yu unfolded his high-speed ability, his body turned into an afterimage, and quickly penetrated into the crowd. The members of this group of black suits didn''t even get to the corner of Lu Yu''s clothes, so he took the knife and fell, and the knife cut the throat fatally. ...... A stream of blood rushed, as if dozens of faucets opened at the same time and splashed onto the ground. The corpses in black suits fell one by one in a pool of blood, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. With the blessing of high-speed ability, Lu Yu''s figure flexibly shuttled among people. can send a black suit on the road without swinging a knife. Every time you take a step, two or three people fall down! The rhetoric of killing one person in ten steps almost turned into a joke here in Lu Yu. Behind , the corpse that fell to the ground all the way, even the clothes were dyed a bright red. There were more than one hundred people at the scene, and there was no room to fight back. All of them became Lu Yu''s objects of cutting melons and vegetables. is a complete massacre! Unilateral killing! The panic and screams of these little devils, like the roar of evil spirits from hell, reached the ears of the scorpions on the second floor. At this moment, he is in the living room of Fu Chao''s house, protecting each other personally. Hearing the sound, he ran to the window and saw a scene of killings in the alley. Especially, when I saw the figure in the black suit that stood proudly standing upright like a demon, and was crying and crying for his father and his mother, the goose bumps fell to the ground. "Why is he? He... why did he come here? Oh my god, this guy is better than before!" Scorpion''s face was green, staring at Lu Yu''s face. is that oriental face, he will never forget it in his life. almost became his nightmare for a while! So far, he has not dared to step into the territory of the Dragon Kingdom again. Scorpion looked extremely ugly, and subconsciously stepped back. boom! At the same time, He Chenguang, who was at the sniper point, saw the scorpion stick his head out, and immediately pulled the trigger. A bullet came quickly, penetrated the window glass, and pierced the left shoulder of the scorpion. "Damn it!" He Chenguang hit the ground with a fist, a bit unwilling. Originally, with this shot, he aimed at Scorpion''s head, but he didn''t expect this guy to take a step back temporarily. dodged the fatal blow, so lucky! "Scorpion, you must die today, and it is in my hands! I see when you can hide!" He Chenguang gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with extremely intense murderous intent. in the room. Scorpion snorted, his face changed drastically, clutching the wound and retreating to the corner of the wall. actually hides the sniper? The shoulder was pierced by a bullet, leaving a lot of blood, and there were bursts of tearing pain. But now, he can no longer take care of so much. Lu Yu''s demon-like slaughter just now caused him great terror. "Mr. Scorpion, are you okay?" Fu Chao asked nervously, "Is anyone here? We...what should we do?" A look of contempt flashed in Xiezi''s eyes. Although he was ordered to protect Fu Chao, he looked down on this guy''s treason behavior. "Go, get out of here! The guy below is very powerful, we must escape from here." It''s too late to treat the wound, Scorpion shouted. After speaking, he grabbed a gun and rushed out toward the door. A few hands looked at each other, chasing up and shouted: "Boss, what about the employer? Aren''t we here to protect him?" Scorpion roared and shouted: "You idiots, if you don''t go, we''ll be dead. This guy will let him fend for himself! Get out of here, what are you doing here?" Several of the men pouted, and one of them said humanely: "Boss, isn''t it just a few people, what are you afraid of? This is in the Eastern Kingdom, they can still get up and down! When the Metropolitan Police Department arrives, grab them Isn''t it all right?" "Yes, boss! Just a few people from Longguo scared you out? It''s a big taboo to leave it to your employer, how can you still be in this business in the future?" Another subordinate said with disdain. is so timid, not the scorpion in their mind! "Mr. Scorpion, you can''t leave me behind!" Fu Chao was full of panic, grabbing Scorpions arm and shouting: "You promised to protect me! If something happens to me, the government of Dongying will definitely not spare you." "Let the government of the Eastern Kingdom come to suppress me!" Scorpion turned his head back ferociously and stared at him sullenly: "After leaving Long Country last time, I sweared that I will never deal with you Long Country people again! If you know you are their traitor, I won''t take this. For single business, get out of here!" As he said, he pushed Fu Chao away severely, the guy staggered back a few steps, and almost didn''t fall. Fu Chao looked ugly, turned to look at some of Scorpion''s men, and asked for help, "Aren''t you so honest? The first stage will be completed soon. As long as you protect me, the remaining balance will be called! I can add money as much as I want, and you wont get a penny if you leave!" These mercenaries only recognize money but not people. Fu Chao only hopes to use money to impress them. Even if Scorpion is the boss, once they get in the way of making money, they can also turn their faces. Moreover, as long as he can sell the information on hand to the Guizi government, he can get a lot of money. Do not believe these guys are not tempted! Chapter 431： Send you to Huangquan! "Boss, we can''t go, you can''t break the rules of this business!" "That is, boss, you can''t treat employers like this, we must be honest!" The gazes of several subordinates looking at Scorpion also became cold, and there was a murderous look in their eyes. As they spoke, an encirclement formed between them, very vigilant and guarded, and it seemed that they might take action at any time. Xiezi looked at them coldly, not caring about Fu Chao''s life or death and the lives of his men. only pays attention to the screams downstairs, whether he is getting closer and closer to himself. After escaping from Lu Yu last time, he did not fall asleep for several days and nights. The other person''s figure lingers in his mind like a nightmare, tormenting him all the time. From that moment on, he secretly swore that he would never want to see Lu Yu again in his life. He didn''t expect to encounter this terrifying demon again in the Eastern Kingdom! The people who acted together last time all stayed in the Dragon Kingdom. Therefore, these subordinates have never seen Lu Yu, and don''t even know how good he is. He escaped once in Lu Yu''s hands, but that doesn''t mean he can escape a second time! Say anything, scorpion won''t stay again! "You will not go, are you? Then I will go." Scorpion said without hesitation: "You stay and protect him slowly! I just want to choose to save my life, and I dont need the money. I just hope that you can live and spend the money!" After finishing speaking, he left Fu Chao and his men behind, and hurried out the door alone. Scorpion left, these subordinates didn''t bother to care. As long as they don''t steal money from them, it doesn''t matter whether the scorpion is alive or dead. They protected Fu Chao and took their weapons to guard. Scorpion rushed all the way, rushed downstairs just to get out, and suddenly stopped. "No! Since there is a sniper, it means that this place is already surrounded. If I go out like this, I will definitely be exposed..." Scorpions eyes flickered violently, now, every second is critical, deciding whether he can escape. In case of delay, when Lu Yu kills the door, he may not be able to leave. Looking at the door in front of him, he hesitated for a while, but gave up the idea of ??rushing out through the front door. turned around and walked to the next window. Scorpion took off his clothes, jumped onto the window, and climbed onto the ventilation duct by the wall. ѵ! Pulling open the pipe guardrail, the scorpion quickly got in and crawled forward from the ventilation pipe. In order to escape, he can no longer control so much! As long as he can stay away from the evil spirit Lu Yu, let alone the ventilation ducts, he is willing to jump into the cesspit. The second floor room. The behavior of those subordinates who left the scorpion was very contemptuous. The former Scorpion was fearless, but since he escaped back to Long Nation last time, he has become more and more timid. Now, I was so scared to run away. is simply a shame in the mercenary world! "From now on, Scorpion is no longer our boss, he is not worthy! He is not worthy to be in the mercenary world!" A white leader said coldly: "Now, you all listen to my command, protect your employer, and leave from here. At the same time, you should contact the gang and let them send more manpower." "Yes!" Several subordinates replied loudly, and one by one began to get busy. After finishing the call, they all began to **** Fu Chao away. These guys were also very vigilant, knowing that Lu Yu opened the front door and killed many people, as well as ambushing snipers. Therefore, after everyone went downstairs, they escorted Fu Chao to break through the back door. However, they did not expect that at the back door, Lu Yu also arranged for someone to guard it. As soon as they opened the door, Gong Jian and Niu, who were hiding in the dark, worked hard and fired at the same time. Three of them, unprepared, were shot head-headed. The mixture of red and white splashed all over the place. "There is a sniper! Concealed!" "Hurry up!" The little boss was so scared that he hurriedly retracted his body and shouted. After the remaining people found the bunker, they began to counterattack with guns, sweeping wildly in the direction where the bullet came. These subordinates of Scorpion are all retired from the top elite special forces of various countries, and their military qualities are very good. Many of them have participated in countless battles, and they are definitely good players on the battlefield. That''s why they have strong confidence in themselves, and feel that there is no need to be afraid of Lu Yu. can take Fu Chao out safely! And the truth is the same. As soon as the two sides got hand in hand, they immediately used their excellent combat experience and number advantages to firmly suppress Gong Jian and Niu''s efforts. However, it is not easy for them to take a person in their hands and want to break out safely. Their opponents are also the top special forces! Although they are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, it can still be done by holding them down temporarily. "Captain, they have been stopped, but the enemy''s firepower is too strong, we need to request support!" Niu tried to contact Lu Yu and roared. "You just have to hold on, I''ll be there soon!" Lu Yu replied, once again slashing off the arm of a black suit, holding a sharp samurai sword, and turning 360 degrees on the spot. Following the knife''s momentum, his body traversed a beautiful arc. ! The five black suit members who rushed up were instantly sealed with a knife. The pipe ruptured, and blood splattered like a flood that opened the gate! "He is a ghost, ghost..." The remaining black suits were so frightened that they could no longer withstand the fear in my heart. ѵ, ѵ! threw down the katana, stumbled around and fled! Lu Yu took the knife back and didn''t chase them again. The defeated army, why is it true? "Come through, Chenguang, support them." Lu Yu ordered. "Yes!" He Chenguang immediately picked up the gun, got up from the roof, and quickly shifted the position. Lu Yu, holding a long knife, strode into the house and walked forward following the gunshot. When I reached the top of the stairs, I saw four mercenaries, who were firmly guarding a weak-looking man with glasses, hiding under the stairs. Needless to say, this man with glasses is Fu Chao! bang bang. Lu Yu didn''t hesitate, and shot straight. The bullet blew the heads of the four people and splashed Fu Chao''s face. The guy yelled in horror, and he was so frightened that he peeed his pants. The boss who was fighting outside, heard the movement and immediately rushed back. boom. His head just appeared, and Lu Yu casually rewarded a bullet. This guy didn''t even hum, so he threw his head up and fell down. At the moment his body fell he understood why Scorpion was so scared. opened his eyes in horror, his pupils began to dizzy! His consciousness stopped for this second. Lu Yu''s eyes fell on Fu Chao and walked straight towards him. Outside, there was still a violent gunshot, but there was no way to attract Lu Yu''s attention. "You are Fu Chao!" Lu Yu was condescending, looking down at him lightly. Fu Chao knew that he was finished, and cried and begged for mercy: "Let me go! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... I know I was wrong! It''s me who is obsessed with my heart, I am too greedy for money, and be blinded by money Eyes! Take me back. I still have use. Many of my research results are exactly what the country needs..." Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "A piece of an aunt''s towel that has been used by others, no matter how good the quality, do you think anyone needs it?" Fu Chao''s face was pale, and he muttered blankly: "I...I was wrong! Don''t kill me, I''m really useful, very useful..." However, Lu Yu did not listen to him to finish. "You have no chance!" Lu Yu said coldly, his voice was like a trial from hell: "Now I know it is wrong, it is too late! When you betrayed the country and betrayed the people, your name has been written in the book of life and death." "On behalf of the country and the people, I will send you to Huangquan!" The words fall. Raise the samurai sword, raise the sword and drop! Chapter 432： Successfully escaped puff! Lu Yu swung a knife, and Fu Chao''s head rolled directly, hot blood spilled all over the floor, but he showed no mercy. Fu Chao''s head was in a different place, the head stared with eyes, and there was still panic on his face. To this kind of traitor, Lu Yu hates him and has no mercy at all! When the war comes, the traitor will do more harm to the country than the enemy''s thousands of troops. During the War of Resistance, are there fewer traitors who helped the little devil deal with his compatriots? Which one of these people shouldn''t be dragged out and put to death with thousands of swords and swords! Although I don''t know what secrets Fu Chao has revealed, as long as he betrays the country, he is damned. At this moment, the gunfire outside gradually ceased, and it seems that Scorpion''s men have been eliminated. After a while, the sound of footsteps sounded, Gong Jian and Niu tried their best to rush in and saw Lu Yu was wiping the samurai sword. "Captain, everything is solved outside, no one is left!" Gong Jianhui reported. Just as Lu Yu was about to say something, He Chenguang rushed in from outside with a stride, and saw that there were only three of them, his expression changed drastically. "Where is the scorpion?" He looked around and asked nervously. "Huh? Didn''t you see him?" Lu Yu asked with a frown. "No!" He Chenguang shook his head: "I shot him and then no one saw him. I haven''t found him outside. I thought he was inside." Lu Yu''s heart sank, and asked Gong Jian and Niu hard, "Have you seen the scorpion?" The two shook their heads at the same time: "I didn''t see it!" "The people outside are dead, will he escape?" Oops! Lu Yu''s face became extremely ugly, this **** bastard, too cautious. must have seen something wrong, slipped away early! "Quick! What are you doing in a daze? Go find it!" he roared. The four people also knew the seriousness of the matter, and quickly went to look at the body. In addition to eradicating Fu Chao, this traitor, Scorpion is also their goal! The mercenary who fought against them over and over again is of great importance, so he must not stay. The five people looked around, all the bodies were turned over, and no scorpion was found. However, Lu Yu found an open fence beside the ventilation duct of the house, and there were blood stains on the ground. "It seems that he escaped from here!" Lu Yu stared at the ventilation duct. It was obvious that Scorpion escaped from here alone before they came. This guy, it''s no wonder that he has made such a reputation in the mercenary world! In addition to being cruel, he is also extremely keen on perceiving danger every time. careful, cautious, shrewd, cunning... is the key to his repeated survival from the battlefield. He Chenguang was full of unwillingness, and fire burst out from his angry eyes. After the last incident, he finally caught the scorpion''s whereabouts and was able to kill him, but let him run away. Killing his father and enemies is all in front of his eyes. Missing this opportunity, Scorpion might become more cautious. If you want to catch him again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to reach the sky! ! He Chenguang slammed his fist against the wall, clenching his teeth, and couldn''t help but burst into tears. Lu Yu stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, the scorpion can''t run, but we have to leave here. The people in the Metropolitan Police Department have been moved away from the mountain, and they will soon be aware of it. At most two minutes, they will come to the door. ." After finishing speaking, he yelled at Gong Jian and Niu diligently: "Hurry up! Light a fire and burn all the materials here. Nothing is allowed!" "Yes!" The two nodded and replied, and immediately took two barrels of gasoline from the car and ran upstairs to splash around the house, preparing to set the fire. Lu Yu hugged He Chenguang, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry! Scorpion can''t escape! This is the Eastern Kingdom. No matter how he escapes, he will stay in Kyoto. We still have a chance to find him." "I swear that your enemy is my enemy! Even if you chase the end of the world, I will definitely help you kill this bastard. It won''t be long before this guy will reappear, he must die in your hands!" Lu Yu spoke loudly and hammered He Chenguang''s chest. "Brother Yu, I..." He Chenguang''s eyes are red, and he looks at Lu Yu with gratitude. "Between us brothers, don''t say anything!" Lu Yu took him out and said coldly: "Although Scorpion escaped, the person who hired him must know whereabouts! As long as he does not leave the Eastern Kingdom or Kyoto, we will definitely find him." "Brother Yu, I listen to you!" He Chenguang wiped his tears and nodded heavily. The two went out the gate, and a fire started upstairs. I saw, Gong Jian and Niu tried their best to fled in a panic. Boom boom. There was an explosion sound from the building, and a violent fire lighted up, and the two nearly rolled down the stairs by the impact. Seeing them running out with a sullen face, Lu Yu asked in surprise, "Make such a big move? What did you use?" Gong Jian wiped the ashes on his face and said with a smile: "Throwing a grenade into the natural gas pipeline, it is effective, but I am blinded by two barrels of gasoline! Let''s go quickly, and wait until it burns. No more." "Damn! It''s such a big game? You didn''t say it earlier, you''re still chatting here like a okay person!" Lu Yu cursed, and immediately threw down his weapon and grabbed the three of them, rushed to the car, and stepped on the accelerator. Buzz... Before the natural gas pipeline burned up, the car ran to several kilometers away at a speed comparable to that of a rocket. As for the fact that this place will be blown up like this, it is beyond their consideration. The five took off their blood-stained clothes and threw them to the trash can next to them. After calculating the time, the people from the Metropolitan Police Department should have arrived, and they drove back again. Across the road, looking at the burning house on the opposite side, it was almost flat. The traces of the explosion raged very thoroughly Everything in the house was turned into ashes, and even the body was not found. A cordon was pulled up from the periphery, surrounded by a large number of people from the Metropolitan Police Department. Lu Yu slowed down, as if watching the bustling passersby, no one noticed them. There is such a big noise, the streets are full of people, and the five people are like ordinary people in the crowd, without any specific characteristics. Seeing that there will be no traces left here, Lu Yu waved his hand. They got into the car again and drove away quickly. In the past two days, they have made a lot of preparations, including the vehicles used for escape and planning the escape route. Also, to develop safe escape tools for Lu Yao and Chen Shan. In Lu Yu''s plan, at the end of the route where the two women escaped, there would be a river. Then they would be allowed to drive directly into the river. He was already at the bottom of the river and arranged things like oxygen cylinders and diving gear. As long as the two women put on the diving gear, they can escape the tracking of the Metropolitan Police Department silently. When the car drove to the outskirts, Lu Yu parked the car on the side of the road and turned on the computer to check. Two flashing red dots appeared on the screen. This is the location tracker installed on Lu Yao and the others. If there is danger, Lu Yu can find two people in time for rescue. And now, the tracker shows that Lu Yao and Chen Shan are at Angela''s home. Obviously, they are out of danger now! Chapter 433： Im here to send a meeting gift Chapter 424 I''m Here To Give A Meeting Gift Seeing that the two women were safe and sound, Lu Yu let out a sigh of relief: "They successfully escaped the hunt and have already returned." It was he who let Lu Yao and Chen Shan act as his decoys, and Lu Yu could not shirk the blame if something happened. Niu worked hard while driving the car and asked: "Captain, are we going back now?" Lu Yu shook his head: "No! Go directly to the Yamaguchi group headquarters, you must find out the whereabouts of the scorpion, and their president should know." "Yes!" Niu''s efforts flashed in his eyes, and he agreed without hesitation. Now, Lu Yu''s words are the imperial edict, he decides where he wants to go, they will follow. boom! The car immediately turned around and drove frantically towards the base camp of the Yamaguchi group. The Yamaguchi group has a very high status in the Eastern Kingdom, and it is also their country''s largest gang organization. The location of the headquarters is no secret. You can easily locate the past in the navigation. Gong Jian pulled out several weapons from the trunk and handed them to the four people. Several people kicked their weapons on their bodies. Suddenly, the phone rang from Lu Yu''s pocket. Caller ID was turned on by Wen Guoqiang. Lu Yu connected, and Wen Guoqiang''s excited voice was heard immediately: "Great, Lu Yu, what you have done this time is very beautiful! Traitor Fu Chao is dead, and the materials have been destroyed, you can come back!" "No, the task is not completed yet!" Lu Yu''s words were cold, implied murderous intent: "Scorpion has escaped, I must find him." "What? Scorpion didn''t die? Didn''t you kill him? How could you let him escape?" Wen Guoqiang frowned and asked in surprise. Lu Yu said solemnly: "This guy is too cunning, he ran away early when he saw that the situation was bad! I am going to the Yamaguchi team now. It is a scorpion they hired. I will ask their boss if I know where the scorpion is going!" "No, time is too late." Wen Guoqiang decisively said: "You must evacuate immediately. You bombed someone''s natural gas pipeline and caused unpredictable consequences! The Metropolitan Police Department over Kyoto was all dispatched. If you delay it any longer, you may not be able to return." "You don''t need to tell me this, I know it!" Lu Yu yelled coldly: "Scorpion is my enemy. I won''t leave until I figure out his specific whereabouts." Beside, He Chenguang looked at Lu Yu gratefully. He knew that Lu Yu insisted on staying for his own sake! In order to let him, personally kill the enemy! Wen Guoqiang shouted, "Lu Yu, this is the order from above. You must retreat immediately! Do you want to resist? Do you know the consequences?" "Sorry! If you let the scorpion escape, it is almost impossible to catch him. His life must be kept." Lu Yu solemnly shouted: "I forgive my fate! For the sake of my brother... this fate, I am determined to fight!" After speaking, he hung up, without giving Wen Guoqiang a chance to speak. Turn off the phone at the same time. He Chenguang''s expression was full of excitement, tears in his eyes looked towards Lu Yu: "Brother Yu, actually you..." "No need to say anything!" Lu Yu waved his hand, interrupting him and said, "Scorpion is our common enemy. Not only do you want to kill him, but me too! This task requires our brothers to complete this task, right?" He Chenguang sucked his nose and nodded vigorously: "Yes!" "Okay! This time, let''s live and die together and give our lives to heaven." Lu Yu smiled slightly and put his hand in front of everyone. They insisted on staying, that is, facing the joint encirclement and suppression of the Metropolitan Police Department and the gang, they really fight alone. The future of the four people in a foreign country is uncertain, and the risk factor is unknown! The three of He Chenguang were full of enthusiasm, and they also stretched out their hands and put them on top of each other: "To live and die together!" "Now, in the past five minutes, we have to speed up!" Lu Yu glanced at his watch, and solemnly said: "The news will soon reach the Yamaguchi team. Once we have precautions, our actions will be even more difficult! In addition, we have to ask the whereabouts of the scorpion before we find us at the Metropolitan Police Department. I really can''t leave." "Yes!" the three answered together. Niu took a deep breath and stepped on the accelerator. boom! The roar of the engine hurriedly shuttled on the road, like a roller coaster, directly speeding and leaving the cars behind. It only took ten minutes to reach the base camp of the Yamaguchi Group under navigation instructions. Lu Yu looked at the towering building in front of him through the car window. It is not like a gang, but rather like a listed company of the top 500 companies. This extremely modern office building is very different from the gangster headquarters of the Japanese-style quaint architecture that is shown in the movie, right? At the door, there are several billboards and reception staff. What kind of gangster is this? It''s obviously a company! And it''s the kind of real estate company that welcomes people to visit. "This... Did we go to the wrong place? This is definitely the Yamaguchi group headquarters?" Gong Jian rubbed his eyes, looked at it several times carefully, and asked in disbelief. Niu tried his best to look at the navigation, then at the skyscrapers, scratching his head in wonder, "Yes, it''s here! It''s shown on the map, isn''t it the Yamaguchi group closed down?" "What nonsense? I want to know if it''s right, I''ll know if I just ask in the past!" Lu Yu yelled and ordered Niu to stop the car on the side of the road. The four got out of the car and walked straight to the front gate. At the door, there were two people in black suits standing here with sunglasses, welcoming guests. Seeing someone approaching, he immediately bowed down politely and said with a smile: "Welcome to you! Excuse me, are you going to join the meeting?" Niu tried his best to walk forward, took out the translator, and said unceremoniously: "You got into your mother! Little devil, we are here to find your president. Obediently let him get out and meet us." Hearing the Chinese spoken hard by Niu, the two black suits were full of doubts. But there was still a polite smile on his face. He kept Hayi and Hayi, bent over and nodded. Gong Jian smiled and said, "These little devils really splashed, and they are still nodding their heads and bowing down when they scold him!" Just after speaking, the translator translated Niu''s hard work, and the two black suits suddenly changed their faces. "You are looking for the chairman? What''s the matter?" One of them, with a cold expression on his face, looked at the four of them unkindly. Lu Yu stepped forward and said lightly: "Let you grow up, I have something to ask him." The two black suits looked at each other and smiled contemptuously: "Who do you think you are? Our president can''t be seen by anyone! This is the Yamaguchi team, and UU reading is not even in the Metropolitan Police Department. Dare to mess around, what are you guys? You are worthy of letting us grow up? Let''s die!" Lu Yu squinted his eyes, passed a touch of murderous intent, and drew out his sword and said coldly: "I am a person, don''t like to talk nonsense! I gave you a chance, since I don''t listen, then I can only give him a meeting gift... " The words fell, a cold light flashed! puff! The talking black suit covered his neck with wide-eyed eyes, and blood spurted out frantically. His throat has been cut. Lu Yu kicked his corpse with one kick and rolled into the gate. "Three minutes, if he doesn''t show up, I will kill!" Staring coldly at the remaining scared man in black suit, Lu Yu''s tone was cold-- "Don''t go away and spread the word?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： Close the door and hit the dog Chapter 425 The black suit was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Yu to dare to kill in public, and he was still at the gate of their Yamaguchi team! Too bold! In the entire Dongying country, who would dare not give the Yamaguchi team face? Even those people in the Metropolitan Police Department and the army dare not be so arrogant! This guy immediately woke up, and ran inside so scared that he was so scared that he ran inside, yelling, "Come here! Killed! Someone came to the Yamaguchi group to make trouble..." Lu Yu said lightly: "Go, let''s go in." After speaking, leading He Chenguang and the three of them, strode inside. As soon as he entered the hall, before he went upstairs, he thumped and rushed up to a group of black suit members holding katana. The number of personnel, to say nothing, is around a hundred, and the overwhelming momentum is very fierce. In the laws of the Eastern Kingdom, gangs exist legally, but they must not act recklessly, and they must abide by local rules. It''s impossible to exist in reality like the scenes in the movies where people get a gun at every turn and murder. Dongying Bushido is prevalent and the martial arts style is very strong. These gang members prefer to use knives. This way they can better reflect their samurai heart, and they can also express themselves very much! With a gun, everyone can kill, but the knife is different. You need to hone your character and practice martial arts. Hum! As soon as this group came up, they became a semi-encircled form, surrounding Lu Yu''s group of four. Lu Yu swept away the cold light and shouted, "Close the door and hit the dog!" Niu worked hard and Gong Jian, one by one, immediately turned over and closed the door. Faced with hundreds of murderous people, the four people are like a flat boat in the wind and waves, which may be destroyed by the storm at any time. But Lu Yu and the others did not change their expressions, let alone any fear. Instead, there is an eager fighting passion! "I said, let you guys grow up to see me, not you ants!" Looking at the black suit in front of him, Lu Yu swung his knife forward and pointed: "Get out! Otherwise... Kill me!" "Baga! Dare to come to the Yamaguchi team to run wild, and see how I clean up you!" A leading member of the black suit raised his katana angrily and slashed towards Lu Yu. Boom! Lu Yu stepped forward. Swinging the sword, the katana that came from the opponent, slashed together. After the sound of Jintiejiaoge, this guy''s samurai sword was directly cut from the middle with Lu Yu''s extreme speed and strength. The sharp blades, unabated! The next second, puff, his head went out with the broken knife flying out. The blood instantly stained the floor. Seeing this guy glared with round eyes and his head rolling back and forth like a football on the ground, all his companions were shocked. It''s a domineering force to cut off someone''s head with a single blow! The eyes of the black suits were round, and they were extremely angry. "Baga! Baga! Kill them!" "Dare to kill people in the Yamaguchi group and look for death!" "Cut them into pieces, rush..." No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in their mountain pass group''s nest, and it hasn''t changed. Moreover, with only four people, they dared to rush here to kill people, and didn''t take the Yamaguchi group in their eyes at all! If it spreads out, Yamaguchi will lose face. How can we gain a foothold in the future? Is it tolerable or unbearable! Hundreds of people were full of anger and frantically shouted at Lu Yu and the others, trying to drown the four of them in the crowd. Whoosh! The high-speed capability was activated instantly, and Lu Yu rushed out like a high-powered shell. The extreme speed made his body look like a meteorite, and instantly knocked out a dozen black suits at the front. In the next second, Lu Yu successfully rushed into the crowd, and turned into a human-shaped meat grinder with a sharp knife in his hand. Next to him, another group of black costume members, under a fierce chill, immediately spurted blood and fell to the ground. Seeing Lu Yu rushing into the crowd and killing them, He Chenguang quickly took out their pistols and shot them wildly at the black suits. They can''t have Lu Yu''s superpowers, and the number of people to deal with is limited! But everyone has a gun and a large number of bullets, which can still kill many people. Special forces are sharp swords dispatched by the country, born for murder. No matter what method is used, as long as you kill enough enemies, there will be no worries. Even if you don''t have the power to bind a chicken, if you are an enemy, there is nothing wrong with killing! Puff puff puff! Every second, enemies fell under their guns, and countless corpses were lying on the floor. Their shoes were stained with blood, and their clothes were stained with blood. It can be seen how intense the battle is! In a blink of an eye, most of the black suits were either hacked to death, or headed by bullets, like cut wheat falling into a pool of blood. Simultaneously. In the conference room on the fifth floor of the building, the chairman of the Yamaguchi group is organizing a meeting for senior staff. As a result, with a bang, the door of the conference room was violently knocked open, and a black suit stumbled in. "Bigga!" A senior officer slapped the table and yelled: "Why are you so rude? Didn''t you see us in a meeting? Get out! Baga!" "No...it''s not good! Chairman, someone has killed in! Down... a lot of people died down below!" The black suit yelled in panic. Nani? ? The chairman stood up in shock and shouted: "Baga! Who would dare to go to the Yamaguchi group to run wild? Do you want to live? Have they been killed!? "No...no!" The black suit swallowed his saliva, and his voice was trembling with horror: "They, not only are they not dead, but our people are about to be killed! The man said to see you, the president, and if you can''t see anyone, he will wash us with blood. Yamaguchi Group, please go down and take a look!" Hearing that, the Yamaguchi group was shocked and angry, and all the senior staff at the scene were panicked. So that everyone forgot to speak. at the same time. Lu Yu and others had already completed the ultimate killing, and none of the hundreds of black suit members in the hall were standing. The corpses were everywhere, and the blood was bleeding! With full of evil aura and murderous aura, the four stepped onto the corpse and blood and stepped into the elevator. The elevator goes straight to the fifth floor. At the moment the elevator door opens, another killing is about to take place! meeting room. Listening to the screams and screams of getting closer and closer, these high-level personnel finally recovered. The tragic cry, like a ghost cry from hell, shocked their scalps. One by one panicked, the conference room was completely messed up! How can he look like a half-time boss? "Quiet! Give me quiet!" The chairman patted the table and yelled at the messy subordinates: "Call now, contact the Metropolitan Police Department, and ask them to send someone over!" The hands looked at each other, but no one moved. Why? They are gangsters, Yamaguchi group! In this matter, if you ask the Metropolitan Police Department to help you, wouldn''t you lose your face? It is estimated that in the next second, the headlines of major news papers will publish such news that the Yamaguchi group was killed in the nest. Do they still face gangsters? However, the fighting and screams outside are getting closer. It seems to be ringing in the earA few gangsters are about to rush in! At this time, the big guys could no longer take care of the top. Face is important, but life is gone, so what face is there? He immediately picked up the phone and dialed out. however Soon someone yelled in a panic: "President, I can''t make a call!" "Me too, the phone is out of signal!" "I can''t fight at all!" Those who made calls and mobile phones cried and cried. Hearing this news, everyone''s heart sank! Now, it''s over... (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： Blackmail Yamaguchi Group Chapter 426: Blackmail the Yamaguchi Group Everyone took out their mobile phones, but there was no signal at Uni-President, and no one could call out. The chairman turned on the computer, and it also showed that the network signal was cut off and it was unable to connect to the Internet. Before Lu Yu came in, he used technical means to shut down the network communication here, and everyone could not get in touch with the outside world. No information can be sent out, and similarly, all information from the outside cannot be received here. He is here to kill, so how can he kill with peace of mind without interrupting the communication? Now the entire Yamaguchi Group is completely closed and isolated! Just when everyone noticed that all communication was interrupted, they seemed to be more and more confused. Boom! The door of the meeting room was smashed open vigorously, and two members in black suits covered in blood flew into the meeting room fiercely. The two wailed and rolled on the floor, their bodies convulsing like a goat. "Damn!" "idiot!?" Those high-level personnel were all scared to pee, like frightened rabbits, they all shrank to the chairman''s side. Everyone''s eyes trembled and looked out the gate, as if there would be a scourge of cannibalism there! Gradually, the fighting outside became less and less. Humph! Humph! The low footsteps were getting closer and louder to the meeting. Every time it hits the floor, it''s like stepping on the hearts of these high-level personnel. This sense of horror is like watching the female ghost Gayako in "The Grudge" crawling out of the closet in the classic horror film in their country. Everyone was almost not scared to pee on the spot. Hum! Finally, Lu Yu stepped on **** footprints and appeared in the meeting room. Huh! Seeing him appear, a senior boss immediately took out his portable gun and pointed it at him to pull the trigger. But he didn''t have this chance, because Lu Yu was faster than him! The figure flashed and appeared in front of him like a ghost, and the cold light passed over his body. Pouch. His arm holding the gun was severed with a knife, and the knife was deeply inserted into his heart. "what" This guy screamed like a pig and wanted to breathe, but he knelt on the ground weakly. Under Lu Yu''s murderous eyes, his body twitched a few times, and he stopped moving. hiss! Everyone on the scene gasped. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was so cruel that he would kill a person if he didn''t agree with him! He didn''t even see how the other party moved. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that humans have such a fast speed. Everyone looked at Lu Yu with horror. In the face of such extreme speed, any resistance and self-defense are ridiculous. Not only will it not cause any harm, but it will irritate this guy. The president was the first to dispel the idea of ??counterattack and gave up the weapon, and the others also put away their weapons. This is an unequal power duel, no one is stupid enough to make fun of their lives. Sitting in this position, they are not simple, and understand the value of life better than others. Surrender may still have life, but once you resist, the person before is a lesson. Lu Yu drew out his sword, his eyes swept across the scene coldly, "Who is the chairman?" The president took a deep breath. Knowing that he couldn''t hide, he just stood up and said, "I...I am." Lu Yu turned around and walked over. Huh! The surrounding high-level officials stepped aside and dared not stop them. In the past, who would dare to be so arrogant in front of them, he would have yelled and rattled each other! But now, they can''t wait to stay away from this evil spirit, and they dare not look at him. This guy''s eyes were too sharp and cold, as if it could penetrate the bottom of people''s hearts. No one dared to talk too much nonsense, all stood beside them honestly, like students who were punished by the teacher. Standing in front of that guy, Lu Yu was a head taller than him. It is completely looking down. The president''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat, and both legs were swinging. Only when you really face Lu Yu can you feel the pressure! "Where is the scorpion?" Lu Yu asked. "Scorpion?" The president was stunned for a moment, and shook his head: "I...I don''t know where he is..." Ok? Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, pinched his neck, lifted it up, and brought it to his own. "I repeat, where did the scorpion go?" Lu Yu''s eyes were murderous, and he said coldly: "Your Yamaguchi team hired the scorpion to protect Fu Chao! But you told me, I don''t know where he is? Believe it or not, I will send you to see your Amaterasu!" The president''s face was flushed, and he couldn''t breathe at all: "I...I really don''t know! Scorpion was not called by me. He was hired by the government of the Eastern Kingdom, and I was just following orders..." "Our Yamaguchi team must rely on the support of the government to survive! But what they do will not tell us... I, I really didn''t lie, it has nothing to do with me! Sir, I can hardly breathe. I''m angry...cough cough!" Seeing that this guy really didn''t seem to be lying, Lu Yu snorted and let go of him. When it fell to the ground, the president gasped violently. Never felt the air is so beautiful! Lu Yu frowned. He only used less than three layers of strength, and this guy was on the verge of life and death. However, a person like this who has not received professional training will not lie when his brain is extremely hypoxic! This proves that the disappearance of Scorpion really has nothing to do with him. The clue, is it going to be broken again? But it''s all here, Lu Yu will naturally not leave empty-handed! Although Scorpion had nothing to do with them, after all, they were also involved in this matter. If you participate, you have to pay a price. "Whose orders you listen to, it has nothing to do with me! But Fu Chao is a traitor to the Long Kingdom, and you protect him by opposing us!" Lu Yu icyly scanned the high-level Yamaguchi team in front of him, and said lightly: "Give you a choice, do you want to die or live?" Without any hesitation, everyone nodded: "I want to live!" nonsense! Can live, who wants to die? Dont they form gangs just to live better than others? Especially when I saw the corpse outside, I didn''t want to die. "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded: "Since you want to live, you have to meet my requirements! Your protection of Fu Chao has already offended the Dragon Kingdom. You must make some compensation, right?" At this point, he changed his words: "I heard that your Yamaguchi team has businesses all over the world and should be very rich? In this way, I won''t go around with you, and show some sincerity. I will let you live today!" Hearing this request, everyone present was secretly relieved. For them, what can be solved with money is not a problem! The Yamaguchi Group has operations all over the world, and its annual revenue can be comparable to that of a small country. They are all high-ranking members of the Yamaguchi group, and each of them has some stakes. Spending a little money can save your life, these big guys are naturally willing. The chairman got up from the ground and bowed to Lu Yu: "Hayi! Sir, we are willing to use a sum of money in exchange for the Yamaguchi teams friendly attitude towards your country, 200 million Do you think it is US dollars?" Although it was a question, this guy showed strong confidence on his face. The other senior members of the Yamaguchi team also laughed. Two hundred million dollars is not a small sum! Even for millionaires and multimillionaires, it is an astronomical figure. Let alone ordinary people, anyone can be crazy about it. However, when he heard this number, Lu Yu''s face immediately sank, and he slapped the opponent''s face without hesitation. Snapped! The guy was pumped like a top and turned around twice. She covered her face, full of daze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： Let 1 Longguo ransack Chapter 427 Not only was the president dumbfounded, but everyone else was dumbfounded. I saw Lu Yu sneered: "Two hundred million? Are you begging? How much profit is your Yamaguchi team in a year, don''t I need to say? Give me two hundred million, don''t you think I am very insulted!" When the words were over, Lu Yu flashed a cold light in his hands, and a big man in a black suit next to him opened his eyes wide and was nailed to the wall with a slash. The people around were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and begged Lu Yu for mercy. "Don''t kill us! Don''t kill us..." "Sir, please, let us go!" "We give money, how much we want, how much we give!" Lu Yu shook his head and drew out his long knife to point at the chairman: "You guys are really insincere!" Looking at the long sword still dripping blood in front of him, the president''s eyelids jumped wildly, his head was covered with cold sweat, and he almost knelt down without following him. The unconcealed intention of killing and killing made everyone present panicked. They could tell that this guy took the opportunity to make a big speech. If you can''t satisfy him, all of them will probably not be able to get out of this door today. Although you know that the other party is blackmailing, do you dare not give it? Tick! Tick! The blood followed the long knife and fell to the floor. There was no sound, only the sound of ticking. But the atmosphere became more depressing and dull. Everyone''s chest seemed to be pressed against a large stone, and they couldn''t breathe. The chairman bit his scalp and said tremblingly: "Sir, you...how much do you want?" Lu Yu stretched out a slap, spread his five fingers and said indifferently: "Just count it, five billion! You can''t live if you miss one." boom! As he said, Lu Yu erected his long knife and stuck it on the table, with icy murderous intent in his eyes. "Give you two minutes, as soon as the time is up and I can''t see the money, I will kill!" Lu Yu''s words did not contain any emotion, and he swept across these people lightly: "To you Dongying little devil, I will never stay behind! Maybe the ancestors of some of you participated in that war of aggression and killed you. Im just so happy." "Now, while I give you back the opportunity, I have to think carefully about whether I would rather be killed by me or pay for your life? I have limited patience. Don''t be shameless!" The faces of everyone present became ugly, Lu Yu''s words were a final word, and they had no room for negotiation. Either give 5 billion or be killed by him! There is no third way to choose! The president turned his head and looked at his men, and said with difficulty: "How do you choose, please vote! Money is organizational. I can''t be the master alone. If anything happens, everyone will take care of it." He clearly understands that although he is sitting in the position of boss, he is not alone in the organization''s interests. Destroying money is like killing a parent! Especially these gangsters. Once the interests of the organization are betrayed, not only he, but the whole family will probably not survive tonight. But if all the top executives are included and everyone agrees, he is not in danger! This piece of cake of interest, everyone who eats the cake agrees to divide, is not a person''s business, and no one will hold it accountable. Everyone present hesitated, five billion, this is not one or two billion, even for them, it is a huge amount of wealth. The annual wealth of the Yamaguchi Group is an astronomical figure, but a large part of the money cannot be used. The money of the gangs is not available and must be laundered before being deposited in the bank. Those money was accumulated for many years before they were stored. Spending 5 billion to Lu Yu, there is not much left! For a while, no one said a word, and the president''s forehead was also anxious, and cold sweat broke out. "No one is talking?" Lu Yu''s expression gradually darkened, and he checked his watch: "Time is up!" He picked up an ashtray on the table and walked up to a big man without saying a word. Cang Dang! Hit his head and hit it hard. Bang, the ashtray was directly torn apart. This guy was bleeding all over his face, and his brain was like a cracked egg, with something splashing all over the floor. Lu Yu grinned, this smile looked like a demon from hell: "In half a minute, I will kill another person!" Everyone''s eyes widened in horror, astonished to the extreme. Kill as you say, this guy is even more cruel than their gang! Finally someone couldn''t stand it and shouted in horror: "I...I agree! I agree to give him five billion!" Some people started, and the others couldn''t stand it any longer, screaming for agreement. In fact, they were frightened a long time ago. Once they find a catharsis, how can anyone hold them back? I was afraid that it would be called later than others, and I was worried by this evil spirit. Money is important, but there is only one life! Moreover, this money is organizationally owned by everyone, and no one can embezzle it. For the benefit of a piece of cake, it is too worthwhile to lose my life. "Say that earlier, wouldn''t it be over? He doesn''t need to die!" Lu Yu smiled coldly: "You said you little devil, are you born with bones?" No one dared to be angry when Lu Yu pointed his nose to his face to curse, but he was greatly relieved. It seems that their lives have been saved! The president quickly stood up and said, "Sir, I can transfer money for you right away, but there is no internet..." Lu Yu walked to a computer and began to crackle and operate. Before entering, he blocked the signal, and only he knew how to unlock it. "Okay, I have already lost the account, you can make money!" Soon, Lu Yu reminded the chairman. The president''s face throbbed a few times. Although it was very distressed, he sat down and started the transfer operation. Under Lu Yu''s supervision, he didn''t dare to do tricks. Who knows, will this evil **** give him a knife? After entering the password for half a minute, trembling hands pressed the Enter key. The amount of more than fifty dollars was drawn from a dozen bank accounts of the Yamaguchi team and transferred to Lu Yu''s account together. The bank card bound to this account was given to him by Bridget when he was in Ivia. There are more than a dozen banks jointly guaranteed, very safe! As soon as the five billion funds were transferred in, they were immediately locked up. Unless Lu Yu personally authorizes and password verification, otherwise no one in this world can take out the money. Seeing that the final transaction was completed, Lu Yu pushed the chairman away and smashed the computer with one punch. In this way, the Yamaguchi group regretted what they wanted to save but couldn''t find a chance. "Everyone, thank you for your cooperation, and I also see your sincerity!" Lu Yu smiled faintly, and patted the chairman on the shoulder: "By the way, no matter what happens in the future, you should stay away from the dragon country! Because this country is no longer what you can provoke. Otherwise... if you dare to commit a crime again, you will be punished!" At the last sentence, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly dropped. hiss! Everyone just felt a chill coming, and they couldn''t help shaking, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by seven to eight degrees. When they recovered, the evil **** had already swaggered away. It wasn''t until the other party had left for a long time that the president fell to the ground, his face pale. "Quick! Call the police, and then tell the Kyoto government that our Yamaguchi team was robbed by a dragon countryman..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： Meet Chapter 428 Lu Yu left, but the robberies and murders that occurred on the Yamaguchi group had a serious impact on the Metropolitan Police Department and the government. Especially Fu Chao, who was sent to protect him, was actually killed! This is their trump card. If they obtain the confidential information in the hands of Fu Chao, they will be able to master the most advanced military technology of the Dragon Kingdom, so that they can unite their American father to counter the Dragon Kingdom. But the end result is that the chickens are not robbed. Not only did the key figure Fu Chao die, they also killed so many people. Even first-class gangs like the Yamaguchi group were ransacked by others, killing and wounding hundreds of people. Upon hearing this news, the high-ranking people in the Eastern Kingdom jumped into a rage, almost not vomiting blood on the spot! On his own territory, he was sneaked into by four people from other countries, and after killing so many people, he swaggered and disappeared. This is simply rubbing the faces of their Dongying Kingdom on the ground! If the American father who was hugged on the thigh knew about it, how could he get the love of American fathers in the future? At the beginning, I swear in front of American father that I would get the information. Now what should I do to hand in my homework! American father, don''t reward them with a social beating? The government of the Eastern Kingdom is determined to keep the four agents behind! The Metropolitan Police Department has also received strict orders to carry out rigorous searches and arrests throughout the city, restricting people to arrest within two days, and they must not be allowed to escape. Fu Chao is dead, so he has to use these four people to hand in his homework. Otherwise, on what basis will he win the trust of American father? however The people in the Metropolitan Police Department did not know that when they were all dispatched to prepare for a large-scale raid, Lu Yu and the others had already dressed up as Angela''s staff and boarded the plane with her to the United States. When all the stations and airports in Kyoto of the Eastern Kingdom were blocked and investigated one by one, Lu Yu and several people were already sitting on the plane beautifully, drinking coffee leisurely. Angela is American and Japanese, and she is also a native of Dongying. No one would even associate her with Agent Longguo! As a well-known supermodel, she spends most of her time only in the United States and the East, and she has never been to the Dragon Kingdom in her entire life. In the personal history, there is no history of contact with Longguo people, completely indifferent. When Lu Yu finished their makeup and served as Angela''s entourage, they easily passed the security check and left. When the plane landed at the US airport, Lu Yu obeyed the agreement and gave Angela another bank card. "Dear Angela, thank you very much for your help! There is a million dollars in this card, which counts as my reward to you." Lu Yu hugged her together, smiled and said, "I hope you can forget what happened between us. In this way, it will be good to both you and me, and there will be no future!" Angela kissed Lu Yu''s cheek very naturally, and then smiled and took the card: "Dear Lu, don''t worry, I have never seen you before, let alone what happened! Do you know fish? Fish only has seven seconds of memory, and so do I! I wont remember you soon!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and nodded satisfied with this very smart supermodel. The two let go and took a step back, waved their hands, and walked in different directions. Maybe in this life, they won''t meet each other! Two hours later, Lu Yu led a few people and boarded the plane to Longguo. After ten hours of long flight. Finally landed at Longguo Airport and returned to the embrace of the motherland. The four men travelled long distances and fought alone in other countries, accomplished their missions brilliantly and brought back two secret service personnel safely. As soon as they got off the plane, the group of six saw a group of people approaching. Gao Shiwei and Wen Guoqiang walked side by side with serious faces. Lu Yu''s heart twitched, knowing that maybe it was because of his disobedience, even if he came back to be punished, he would admit it! Thinking about it, he hurried up to meet him, stood up and saluted: "I''m sorry, I know I have disobeyed, and I will accept any of the above punishments! This matter has nothing to do with them." He Chenguang said anxiously: "Head, this matter has nothing to do with the captain, I want to stay, and I am willing to accept all punishments." "Shut up? This is my order. What does it have to do with you?" Lu Yu solemnly shouted: "I am the captain, I will carry everything, go away!" Gao Shiwei smiled and looked at the two of them: "What''s the matter? When I come back, I know that I have the credit, so I have come to grab it?" What? Credit? Lu Yu and He Chenguang stared in surprise! What''s the situation? They are not rebellious and shouldn''t be punished when they come back. Niu tried to look at Gong Jian, equally puzzled. "Okay, Lu Yu, come with me, Chief One wants to see you!" Gao Shiwei waved his hand and said. "One? Which one?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, so he asked if he didn''t know. "Of course it''s the number one in our headquarters, number one!" Gao Shiwei glanced at him with a serious expression. What? Lu Yu was dumbfounded, only feeling incredible for a while! Headquarters One, that is everyone''s boss, and Gao Shiwei''s immediate boss. This kind of super boss is actually coming to see himself? Lu Yu''s first reaction was that he was right. "Chief, today is not April Fool''s Day! Didn''t you lie to me?" Lu Yu scratched his head and asked. Gao Shiwei and Wen Guoqiang smiled at each other. The latter patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, and said, "Hurry up! When things are done on your side, you will also see you on our side." "You?" Lu Yu asked dumbfounded, "Mr. Wen, who are you guys?" Seeing Lu Yu''s dumbfounded look, Wen Guoqiang laughed, "I see you kid, why don''t you have a good head? Of course it''s the number one in our police department!" Lu Yu''s heart was beating wildly, and the two chiefs of the military and police, all wanted to see himself. What great credit did he make! "Don''t be stunned, go to see No. 1 with me first, he has come to the military district in person! Don''t let an officer of that size wait for you." Gao Shiwei turned around and led Lu Yu forward on the spot. Lu Yu was still a little dizzy, and he got into the car with Gao Shiwei, still feeling like he was dreaming. Following Lu Yao and Chen Shan who got off the plane, they looked towards Lu Yu''s back and gradually moved away, feeling deeply moved. Who would have thought that after they got off the plane, so many big people would greet them? And they all came to Lu Yu! Wen Guoqiang came over and smiled: "Let''s go, don''t look at you two, they already have a wife, you don''t have a chance." The two women recovered, their cheeks flushed. Lu Yao stomped his feet and said, "Chief, what are you talking about? I...I didn''t think about this." Wen Guoqiang smiled: "Don''t be shy such a good man, it would be strange if no girl is attracted to it! It''s a pity that I am not a woman, otherwise I want to marry him, let alone he risked his death to save you... But, Good men are rare species, you are late, you are not lucky." "Let''s go, come back with me to receive the commendation. This time you have completed your mission and made great contributions. You should be promoted!" Meritorious promotion, this is a very happy thing! But the two women were still unable to get excited. The mission this time had actually failed. Without Lu Yu, they would even die as a guest. Not to mention coming back alive, what meritorious service is even more nonsense! But for the person who saved them, he didn''t even know their name. Its hard to say whether we can meet again in the future... The only thing that remained in the minds of the two women was Lu Yu''s proud figure like a **** of war! (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Honorary hero Chapter 429-Honorary Hero Medal Lu Yu, who was ignorant of the state, followed Gao Shiwei''s car all the way to the military headquarters. Gao Shiwei parked the car and asked Lu Yu to put on the military uniform first. After all, he was going to see the No. 1 chief, so he had to be more formal. Lu Yu was still in a daze, and only after hearing Gao Shiwei''s words did he wake up. He quickly ran to the toilet holding his military uniform. The military uniform was prepared before Gao Shiwei''s secret technique. After Lu Yu changed, he ran back again at a sprint speed of 100 meters. This is an extremely glorious event summoned by Chief One, he dare not neglect it. Walked into the military area building and followed Gao Shiwei all the way to the office. Four guards stood at the door. Lu Yu had never seen these four people, and they should not be Gao Shiwei''s. But from the breath of them, it can be judged that the four of them are definitely masters of the masters. "They are members of the headquarters guard regiment, who specialize in protecting the No. 1 Chief. They are all rare masters." Seeing Lu Yu''s doubts, Gao Shiwei lowered his voice to explain. Lu Yu took a deep breath and nodded. "report!" Immediately, Gao Shiwei was shouting at the door. "Come in." Not long after, a gentle voice came from inside, but it was not overbearing. The two guards near the door opened the door, and Gao Shiwei winked at Lu Yu and walked in first. Lu Yu respectfully followed. In the office, I saw an old man with gray hair in sixties, looking at them with a smile behind his hands. Seeing the two walk in, they smiled and shook hands with Lu Yu, "Presumably this is our country''s most young colonel, right?" "what?" Lu Yu was stunned for a moment, never expected that Chief One would be the first to greet him. So that I was stunned on the spot, a little at a loss! "The chief is talking to you, what are you doing?" Gao Shiwei glared at him and shouted. "Good head! This is Lu Yu!" Only then did Lu Yu react, hurriedly saluting respectfully, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold No.1 together. Chief Number One laughed: "Young man, take it easy and don''t be nervous! I have heard of you a long time ago. This name is like a thunderous ear in the military area! Deputy Chief Wang, who is in charge of special forces, told me about you, Lao Zhang. I often say, I call your ears." Lu Yu touched his nose and smiled awkwardly: "Excuse me, Chief, I am embarrassed to disturb you about that little thing..." "Hehe, what are the trivial things for you? Everything is a big thing that no one else can do!" Chief Number One smiled slightly: "For example, this time, we killed three secret agents, and a dozen people died at the Security Intelligence Agency! The expatriate agents sacrificed something that nine people hadnt accomplished, and they asked you four The kid is done! Tell me, can this be a trivial matter?" what? Lu Yu was taken aback when he heard this, and asked in astonishment, "How come so many people have died? Isn''t it just three agents?" "Old Wen hasn''t told you the inside story, right?" Chief One smiled lightly: "Do you think, why did Lao Wen send you there? It''s not just that they missed it! This time it is a joint operation. Not only are Lao Wen people, but also people from the Security Intelligence Agency, but they collectively We all failed, and we couldn''t help but begged our troops." "Unexpectedly, the four of you will take care of the task easily. Now all major departments are very grateful to us! If it weren''t for your rescue, they would not know how to deal with the losses after this mission failed. "One continued. Hearing this, Lu Yu suddenly understood that Wen Guoqiang had given him a routine from the beginning. This big fool tricked him into dealing with the scorpion and eradicating Fu Chao, but he was actually wiping himself! He thought it was just Wen Guoqiang who wanted to deal with Fu Chao. Looking back now, Fu Chao stole research materials and hid them in other countries, but it was an act of treason. No matter how he committed such a serious crime, Old Wen would not be in charge! The first to come forward should be the Security Intelligence Agency. There are others, probably secret departments, and Lu Yu has never heard of them. But no matter which one of them, the status is higher than the police. "This old fox, when he came to his head, he didn''t tell me the truth!" Lu Yu shook his head, angrily. Wen Guoqiang''s tricks were comparable to Fan Tianlei. Had it not been for Chief One told him, he would still be kept in the dark. When he died in the Eastern Kingdom, he didn''t know how he died. "Haha! Don''t blame him, they are only ordered to act." Chief One laughed. Lu Yu curled his lips: "Ordered? I think he was ordered to cheat me!" Chief No. 1 said: "This incident was a lot of trouble. Many departments were disturbed, and the face was ugly! It was not convenient for the Security Intelligence Agency to come forward, and other departments were very concealed. In the end, they could only come to us for help Up." Even so, Lu Yu was still very upset because of Wen Guoqiang. Suddenly remembering something, Lu Yu pulled out a bank card from his body and said, "Yes, there are five billion dollars in it, which I blackmailed from the chairman of the Yamaguchi group. They came forward to protect Fu Chao, and it was considered right for them. Is punished!" what? Five billion dollars? ! Hearing that, Chief One and Gao Shiwei almost didn''t stare at them! Lu Yu went to the little devil''s place, not only did he complete the task, but he also blackmailed five billion dollars back from the Yamaguchi team? This matter, they are not on duty at all in advance... The two looked at each other, and Chief One smiled helplessly: "You kid, if you hide this money privately, no one will know it! It''s enough for you to spend it for several lifetimes." Lu Yu sternly said: "I will take the things that should be taken, but all that should not be taken by me will be handed over to the country! Chief, I only set aside 20 million, but it is not for me, but for Our brigade as a reward." Chief One laughed: "You deserve the money, and it''s not recorded. It doesn''t matter how much you want to get ~ www.novelhall.com~ After receiving the card, he put it aside. Turning around again, took out a box from the drawer, when Lu Yu''s face opened. Inside, there is a golden star medal with the national emblem as the background. "This is for you!" Chief Number One smiled slightly, picked up the medal and handed it to Lu Yu himself. "Chief, this is..." Lu Yu stared at the medal and asked in confusion. "The National Honorary Hero Medal is only awarded to combat heroes who have contributed to the country! Its status is second only to the Special Hero Medal. And the credit you made this time is enough to own it!" Chief Number One smiled and nodded: "You are our most dazzling battle hero in peacetime!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Troubled Wolf Squadron Chapter 430: Troubled Wolf Squadron If you want to get a special battle hero medal, perhaps, it can only happen during the war years. In the battle that year, one soldier blew up three enemy tanks and several military vehicles, and one shot killed more than 30 people. He successfully supported the strength of one division of the enemy army. This feat was awarded as a super combat hero. This still happened in the real age! Many of these heroes received such post-mortem honors only after sacrificing their lives. In peace times, it is almost impossible to get the medal of a super hero. This honorary battle hero medal is especially precious! Holding the medal, Lu Yu was full of excitement and surprise. Although it was not a super hero medal, it also represented the country''s greatest affirmation of him. Chief One smiled and said, "How? Isn''t it surprising?" Lu Yu nodded, "Except for accidents, I can''t find other words to describe it!" Number One laughed and patted his shoulder: "Don''t be nervous, this is what you deserve. This time your performance on the little devil''s side is completely worthy of this medal." Speaking of this, the other partys words sank slightly, and said indifferently: Fu Chao was originally a scientific and technological talent cultivated by the state, but as a result, he chose to betray. The confidential documents he has on hand are the innumerable cost to us. Once the latest research results cause data leakage, it will cause inestimable serious consequences!" "Your action was very timely. Before he cracked the technology, he killed it and avoided this major loss! It also shattered the ambitions of the East and the United States to covet our advanced technology." Chief One looked at Lu Yu appreciatively: "Moreover, this time you are going deep alone. Without any support, you completed this seemingly impossible task. For this alone, you deserve this honorable hero medal. !" "In addition, there are three first-class merit medals, you take them back and award them to the three soldiers who acted together this time!" He took three more boxes from the table and handed them to Lu Yu: "You are very good, you are worthy of the special soldiers of A Brigade, I am proud of you!" "Reporting chief!" Lu Yu straightened his body and shouted excitedly: "We are the soldiers of the motherland, serving the country is the glory and duty of soldiers." Head No. 1 looked at Lu Yu with satisfaction and nodded: "Okay, the task is complete, I should go too! Young man, your future is boundless, I look forward to your future achievements! By the way, you should If I have something to tell you, I wont bother." Ok? When Lu Yu heard the words, he looked at Gao Shiwei curiously, but saw the latter nod to him. Chief One smiled and shook hands with Lu Yu, before leaving with his subordinates on his face with satisfaction. "The chief goes well!" Gao Shiwei saluted from behind and shouted. Number One waved his back to the two of them, and walked away. After sending the person away, Gao Shiwei relaxed, stepped forward to close the door, and smiled and took the Medal of Honor from Lu Yu. "Honorary Hero Medal? Your boy Lai, this is second only to the Grand Hero Medal! I have never seen it look like it!" Gao Shiwei took the medal carefully in his hand, looked at it carefully, and solemnly put it back into the box. "This kind of hero medal is only eligible to be awarded on the number one! For so many years, you are the first person in our military region to receive the honorary hero medal! Maybe you can really break the curse of no special medal in the peace era. ..." Gao Shiwei sighed secretly and looked at Lu Yu with emotion. Lu Yu solemnly collected the medal of merit, and then said with a smile: "Chief, don''t lift me up. If you have anything to say?" "Huh? You kid, you are such a clever!" Gao Shiwei shook his head helplessly. Originally, he wanted to make a few words with the latter. As a result, let this kid see through at a glance. Just put the words on the subject. Since it was broken, he didn''t intend to hide, pointing to the sofa and saying, "Sit down and talk." Lu Yu carefully set aside the box containing the medal. Gao Shiwei took the purple clay pot from the tea set and poured two cups of tea. "Your team A, the scale is big enough now, I''ve been to see it, it''s pretty good!" As he said, he handed a cup of tea to Lu Yu and sat down opposite, "But do you know that there is a special force similar to yours in the southern Xinjiang area of ??our country. They were established earlier, and they were originally established? The purpose is to create it in accordance with the training model of foreign military special forces." Lu Yu was taken aback, frowned and asked, "There is such a special team? Why don''t I know, I thought Team A was already the strongest!" "You are really strong! But that special force has been training secretly for many years, and in terms of overall strength, it is better than our Spike." Gao Shiwei nodded slightly: "However, they have caused trouble recently." "Are you in trouble?" Lu Yu was surprised. "Yes!" Gao Shiwei smiled: "Because of this, I need your help." "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his brows, and became more and more curious about the troublesome special forces. What is the trouble, let a military district chief find himself? "What is the name of this special force?" Gao Shiwei pondered for a moment and asked, "Have you heard of Wolf Warrior Squadron?" Wolf Squadron? This name is familiar to Lu Yu! Isn''t this special force from the two well-known movies in his previous life? In the Wolf Warriors movie, Lu Yu never gets tired of it, and he knows all the characters in it. It seems that this special forces world is not only a fusion of "Operation Mekong" and "Operation Red Sea", but also a world of two "Wolf Warriors"! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, he had come across, knowing that there was nothing strange about the wolf. But Gao Shiwei asked that, it was clear that the Wolf Warriors were secret troops and never announced it to the public! "I don''t know, I have never heard of it!" Lu Yu shook his head: "But listening to this name, it seems to be very powerful?" He didn''t dare to say that he knew, otherwise, he would not be able to eat and walk if he buckled his hat of secret military intelligence. "Awesome is great, but they cause trouble, and they are not small!" Gao Shiwei said lightly. "Huh? The troublesome unit..." Lu Yu asked. "It''s War Wolf!" Lu Yu was a little puzzled: "Since they are so good ~ www.novelhall.com~ is established according to the American Delta Force model, what trouble can they cause?" "Listen to me to finish..." Next, Gao Shiwei talked about the Wolf Squadron in general. Basically, the plot is similar to the one in the movie. Once the Wolf Warriors squadron was fighting abroad and accidentally killed a certain big drug lord''s brother. This boss is very influential in the group, not worse than the Nuoka who was captured by Lu Yu in the Mekong! The other party threatened to avenge his younger brother, and a lot of armed forces were assembled, and a soldier of the wolf was killed for this. The militants killed someone, left the border, and played a trick on the wolf. Of course, Lu Yu, who is familiar with the plot of the movie, knew what happened. What he wants to know is, what would Gao Shiwei let himself do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： I will write him in the book of life and death Chapter 432 I Will Write Him In The Book Of Life And Death The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth rose, and he didn''t expect that the two would meet here after the last goodbye. Just as Wen Guoqiang was about to introduce them to the two, the black-faced sergeant had already strode forward, holding Lu Yu''s hand and smiling: "Lu Team, it''s been a long time!" "Huh? Do you know each other?" Wen Guoqiang asked in surprise. Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Last time in the Mekong River operation, the person led by the police was him, Gao Gang!" Wen Guoqiang said with a sigh, and suddenly realized with a smile: "Haha! So, you are all old acquaintances." On the Mekong River, he sent Lu Yu to the border, but Wen Guoqiang didn''t know who Lu Yu had contact with there. "Old Wen, leave it to me for the Marines, you stay here, and I will take him up to see the chief." Gao Gang said with a smile. "Okay, then you go, my task is considered complete." Wen Guoqiang smiled and nodded. Gao Gang is the newly appointed official at the headquarters, and the deputy bureau of the anti-narcotics department is in charge of this area. In this action, he was also leading the action, and Wen Guoqiang did not fully intervene. Gao Gang nodded slightly, pressed the button, and got into the elevator with Lu Yu. When the elevator door closed, Gao Gang shook hands with Lu Yu enthusiastically: "Brigade Lu, I haven''t had time to congratulate you! How long have you seen this? How fast is your promotion? Not only the captain, but also the dignified colonel! Maybe! , I will be the colonel next time." Lu Yu was also very happy to see Gao Gang, an old friend, and laughed: "Come on, I''m desperate for my life. Thinking about it, I''m afraid I have to wander between life and death a few times!" Gao Gang''s face was slightly serious: "Lu Brigade, this time, we are afraid we will have to work hard! Even more severe than the last time!" "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and at this moment, the elevator door opened. At the invitation of Gao Gang, Lu Yu followed him and walked towards the front office. In the hallway, there was a row of guards standing, everyone standing upright with a serious expression, with a strong momentum. The two came to an office at the end, Gao Gang stepped forward and knocked on the door, shouting, "Report, Lu Yu has brought it." The door opened, and a 60-year-old man in uniform appeared in front of him, his waist straight. The old man has white temples and a kind face. He seems to have worked most of his life. A pair of old eyes are not muddy, but very energetic. Behind those kind eyes, there are iron and blood and sharpness. "Hehe, you are on Lu Yu Road, are you careful? I''ve heard the name for a long time, and I finally saw it today. As expected, you are young and promising!" The old man looked at Lu Yu with a big smile and nodded in satisfaction. Lu Yu saluted him and shouted: "Hello Chief!" Gao Gang introduced with a smile: "Lu Brigade, this one is Cao Shizhu, Chief Cao of our headquarters." Chief Cao waved his hand, grabbed Lu Yu and walked in: "You''re welcome, it''s my own family, come in and sit!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Chief Cao, it''s your old lady being polite! I''m a junior. If you want to see me, you can call me to the capital. Why bother to go to the capital?" Chief Cao patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and laughed: "You have done many things to our police. If this old man meets you in person, doesn''t it prove that I am too stupid?" After several conversations, Chief Cao was very polite, and Lu Yu had a good impression of him. After all, he is the chief, and the identity is there, but there is no air. Although not comparable to the elder of the military area headquarters he had just met, it was not comparable to Gao Shiwei in the region. It''s hard to be so polite to him a junior! After the three of them sat down, Chief Cao sorted out his remarks, and said straightforwardly: "Xiao Lu, the purpose of my coming this time is to meet you! Second, should your chief also tell you?" "Yes, the chief told me, but you have to reveal the specific action plan and details to me." Lu Yu replied. Chief Cao said: "These, let Gao Gang express it to you, he is the person in charge of this operation!" Gao Gang nodded when he heard the words, and said to Lu Yu in a deep voice, "The target person we are going to deal with this time is called Min Deng." "Huh? Minden?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed. Of course he was familiar with the name Minden. It''s the big boss in "Wolf Warrior One"! He remembered that in the movie, this guy was a desperate lunatic, like a big brother on the road! Even if he was caught in the end, there was still a wild smile on his face. Gao Gang said coldly: "This Minden is a drug dealer leader entrenched in the land of the monsters, and he seems to have a military background. He also has a private armed force! He also has a large number of locals who grow drugs in the nearby mountains. Residents, make money for him." "The wax card we caught last time is a mountain king at best. It''s just a little trouble! It can''t be compared with this Minden, this guy is a real drug lord, and he is strong enough to get out of the 18 wax cards. street!" Lu Yu, who has seen the movie, knows the information about Minden better than Gao Gang. However, Lu Yu didn''t know whether the movie was the same as reality. Therefore, he has to listen to detailed information. It seems that the Minden introduced by Gao Gang is not much different from the image in his image! Gao Gang continued: "According to the reliable information we have obtained, Minden''s brother built a drug factory without him, and hired armed forces to protect it! After receiving the news, we immediately dispatched multiple forces to encircle and suppress, and learned about this. There are at least fifty or sixty armed men around Minden''s brother." "During the melee, Brother Minden was killed by a soldier named Leng Feng with a sniper gun! Leng Feng was later transferred to Wolf Warriors. Half a month ago, we received a message that Minden would meet one at the border. Important people, we joined forces with the government of the Shemale Country to carry out an ambush at the site of the incident and arrest Minden in one fell swoop." "Unexpectedly, this is a trap, which Minden planned in advance!" Gao Gang said in a low voice: "He hired a group of mercenaries from the Blackwater Company and used large-caliber weapons. Our people were casualties. Many have passed, and the monster country has also suffered heavy losses." "Later was also when they were conducting an exercise in the Wolf Squadron when they suddenly retaliated assault. One of the soldiers was killed and three soldiers were seriously injured. They are still lying in the hospital for treatment..." boom! Chief Cao slammed his fist on the table and yelled: "These **** are too arrogant! Especially this Minden, think he can escape our punishment if he is abroad? Such a provocative behavior must pay a price! " "Wolf squadron, which is famous for actual combat, was actually turned around by them? Several people were killed and injured, which is extremely embarrassing! This incident is very furious and requires us to attack this Minden group severely." Speaking of this, Chief Cao turned to Lu Yu and shouted coldly: "Comrade Xiaolu, this time your task is to help us eliminate Minden! He can''t die. He must be escorted back to China and handed over to us like Nuoka. Judgment by the law. Any enemy who dares to provoke us must be punished with the harshest punishment, and we cannot let one go!" Lu Yu stood up solemnly, overflowing with a strong cold glow and murderous aura: "Chief Cao, don''t worry! I will write the Minden and that group of mercenaries you mentioned in Hades''s life and death book!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： Candidates for Undercover Female Soldiers Chapter 433 Candidates for Undercover Female Soldiers Seeing Lu Yu showing such determination, Chief Cao nodded in satisfaction. "Before, your Chief Gao told me that this matter was just looking for you, and now it looks really good!" Chief Cao smiled and said with emotion: "You are not only responsible, but also more responsible. In the face of the righteousness of the country, you will never back down! This is a good soldier with flesh and blood. Unfortunately, our police does not have a person like you." In fact, before finding Lu Yu, Chief Cao had already selected several groups of people. Not only the SWAT team, but also the Wolf Squadron involved in this matter. But they all said that this action is of great importance and must be prepared and deployed in advance! No one, like Lu Yu, agreed so simply, this decision was enough to move people. It is very difficult to capture Minden. The opponent has not only the protection of the army, but also its own armed forces. Even armored vehicles and armed helicopters are not lacking! It is not easy for anyone to successfully catch him, even a lifetime of death. Even the Wolf Squadron, who was ashamed under Minden''s hands, did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, if you make a mistake or carelessness in one link, the person who went may not come back. Once the mission fails, not only will you lose face, but will also discredit the country. So everyone was very cautious about this, but Lu Yu didn''t worry and agreed very readily. This is not only his confidence in himself, but also confidence in team fighting! In this world, things can''t be done without Team A. "Xiao Lu, let me tell you something, it should be very important to you." Chief Cao changed the conversation and said coldly: "The scorpion that escaped from your hand in the Eastern Kingdom last time was also hired by Minden this time! This guy has taken refuge in the Blackwater Company and has now been dispatched to the Shemale Country. " Hearing the name of scorpion, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with extreme coldness, killing intent boiling over. Last time this guy escaped, Lu Yu always regretted it! Had it not been wanted by the Dongying Government and the Metropolitan Police Department, he would definitely find the scorpion and leave this guy''s life behind. But Lu Yu''s first task was to return safely with the injured agent, and could only give up chasing the scorpion. Unexpectedly, he had just returned, and this guy would not stop. Without looking for a place to hide to save their lives, they actually jumped to the Minden group and chose to fight against Long Guo again! "This dog can''t change the shit-eating bastard! There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to vote!" Lu Yu clenched his fists, killing himself in awe. Chief Cao said in a deep voice: "Whether it is Minden, this scorpion, or his mercenaries from the Blackwater Company, they are all our enemies! So, we must not let any of them go!" "In addition, this mission is very involved, and it is highly confidential. Before the action, we must not disclose any information! The Monster Country hopes that we should not exceed 20 people, otherwise there will be a lot of people who will start the mission. confidential." "Gao Gang is the overall person in charge this time, but you, as the tactical commander, are all about cooperating with you." Chief Cao solemnly said to Lu Yu: "Comrade Xiaolu, this time, it is up to you to bring the Mindeng gang to justice! Can you take over the important task of safeguarding the dignity of the country? " With a solemn expression on his face, Lu Yu saluted Chief Cao vigorously, "Please don''t worry, Chief Cao, promise to complete the task! Even if the sky falls, we will bear it." Gao Gang interjected next to him: "Lu Brigade, if there is no problem, let''s go first! There are still some details, I want to talk to you alone." Lu Yu nodded and saluted Chief Cao again, and the two people left together. After leaving the office, follow the same path back to the lobby on the first floor. Gao Gang led Lu Yu to a room, which was originally a conference room and was temporarily changed into a combat office. Various instruments and equipment were placed inside, as well as several old acquaintances. "Hello, Lu Brigade!" "Lu Brigade, long time no see!" As soon as Lu Yu came in, Gao Gang''s men immediately stood up and said hello. Sweeping away, it was the few who participated in the Mekong operation. Guo Bing and Guo Fan, two brothers and sisters, Nezha, master, drone pilot Erlang, etc. Lu Yu was also very happy to see these old friends, waved and smiled: "Hehe, I haven''t seen it for a long time, I miss everyone too." Guo Bing smiled at Lu Yu: "These days, we have heard a lot about the Marine Corps, knowing that you have been promoted! We are still standing still, the Marine Corps, you can take more care of us in the future..." "Xiaobing, don''t talk nonsense. The Lu Brigade is different from before, so you can''t keep talking." The master sternly reminded. "Yes, Lu Brigade, my sister is not sensible, please don''t know her!" Guo Fan also pulled her sister aside, and said with respect: "Lu Brigade, it is our honor to cooperate with you this time. !" Lu Yu smiled helplessly: "Don''t think of me as a big man. You are all comrades who fought together. There are not so many rules! I am honored and happy to be able to cooperate with you." "Okay, I''ve said hello, don''t surround yourself, I have something to discuss with the Lu Brigade." Gao Gang waved his hand and let his subordinates keep busy. "Yes!" After everyone smiled at Lu Yu, they immediately dispersed and went away busy. Seeing Gao Gang deliberately disengaged his subordinates and pulled himself aside, Lu Yu asked curiously, "What the **** is so mysterious? Everyone is no outsider, so what can''t be said?" Gao Gang lowered his voice and smiled bitterly: "I really don''t lie to them. I didn''t tell them some things, and I didn''t plan to tell them. I don''t want them to worry!" Lu Yu frowned and asked, "Is there something wrong?" Gao Gang nodded and sighed: "There are some problems. We haven''t received information yet, so we don''t know the exact location of Minden." What? Lu Yu''s eyes widened, and he looked at him speechlessly: "You have been doing it for a long time, and you haven''t got any information? Then how can you arrest someone!" Gao Gang shook his head: "The Shemale Country belongs to the Golden Triangle. The terrain is more complicated. Minden is cunning by nature, and he does everything without any leaks. Before he was exposed, he was always a legitimate businessman, and no one knew he would be a drug dealer. Boss." "When his unlawful identity surfaced, when the local government arrested him, he had already turned underground. Since then, he has rarely appeared again! It is too difficult to find a breakthrough there. Our intelligence personnel have spent a long time without gain. ." Gao Gang''s expression became slightly cautious: "The most important thing is that this Minden is very able to win people''s hearts. He bought some scum to serve as his eyes and ears. A lot of our undercover news was not controlled by him! Although we cleared the scum in time, but The undercover information has been leaked out and can no longer be used. Sending it out is tantamount to death, and there is no useful information..." Speaking of this he was a little embarrassed to look at Lu Yu: "So, I am thinking, can I transfer a few people from your side? After all, they are new faces. Let them act as undercover agents. Aroused Mindens suspicion." Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment: "My man?" "Yes! The information of your troops is top-secret and it is impossible to leak." Gao Gang said sternly, "No matter how Minden''s hands and eyes are open to the sky, it is impossible to get the troops'' information, so it is safest for your people to go! " Lu Yu rubbed his chin: "This method is feasible, but our army is a group of big masters, who should be suitable for it?" Gao Gang immediately said: "It''s best to be female soldiers. Their identity will not arouse doubt! I just have an opportunity to arrange for female soldiers to enter." Lu Yu was helpless: "I''m just a few female soldiers. In this operation, they are all useful..." As he said, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind. "Huh? By the way, I seem to know who was sent!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： Borrow Fire Phoenix 1 Gao Gang asked curiously: "Who is it?" Lu Yu smiled: "It''s a female special team of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, called the Fire Phoenix. All of them are female soldiers, so they can use it!" "Fire Phoenix? Female special forces?" Gao Gang frowned: "Why haven''t I heard of this unit?" Lu Yu said, "It''s normal that you haven''t heard. The information in these units is kept secret to the outside world, and they have only been formed for a short time." "Then they... can they do it?" Gao Gang hesitated: "This mission is very important. If there is any mistake, they may not be able to come back, and the whole plan will be ruined! Minden is most proud of it now. If he is stunned, it will only make him worse. To be alert, it will be difficult to catch him anymore." "You know the terrain over the Golden Triangle. As long as he hides in the mountains, there are so many mountains and old forests, even if an army is sent there, it is impossible to find people. Our mission has completely failed. !" Lu Yu thought for a while, and said, "This way, give me one day, and I will take care of this. If the Fire Phoenix''s ability is sufficient, let them go, no other way!" Now, there seems to be no better way, Gao Gang can only agree. Although the Fire Phoenix is ??a group of female soldiers, they are special forces after all, so they won''t be much worse. Gao Gang still trusts Lu Yu''s vision. The other party said yes, it should be no problem! "Well, in one day, if you say you can act, we will start dispatching immediately." Gao Gang nodded and said, "By the way, this time you will select ten people from your subordinates and bring all the equipment! This time, it will be a tough battle!" "ok!" Lu Yu stood up, shook hands with Gao Gang and said goodbye: "Wait for the good news from me!" The two parted, Lu Yu didn''t delay, and drove the car directly to the Spike Brigade. However, he did not go to the Fire Phoenix for the first time, but went to the acting brigade commander Fan Tianlei first. With Lu Yu''s current status, it is not difficult to mobilize the Phoenix as long as he speaks a word. But at the beginning, he had humiliated the people of Phoenix after all, this time it was an order from the headquarters. He is not the direct leader of Fire Phoenix, he still has to find Fan Tianlei, a big fool, and let the God of Fan Dakeng go online, so he can get twice the result with half the effort! When Lu Yu came to Fan Leitian''s office, the other party was checking the summary of the training reports of the various units this month. Sitting on this acting brigade commander, Fan Tianlei has been strictly following the training mode of A Brigade to temper his troops. Get the moon first near the water tower, anyway, the ready-made models are there, no need for nothing! The relationship between their Spikes and Team A was originally a pair of brothers. Send someone to someone elses place to learn from others... ahem! No, it is a reference, and it can save yourself a lot of trouble. "Huh? Old Fan, are you busy?" Lu Yu walked in and said hello with a lovely smile. Fan Tianlei raised his head and saw Lu Yu, and quickly stood up from his position: "Lu Brigade, why are you free to come to me? I''ll salute you!" "It''s alright!" Lu Yu smiled and grabbed him, and said, "Don''t make the same thing, who are we with whom? I''m not that particular." As he said, he looked at the training report on the opponent''s table, and said with a smile: "If you want a training plan, don''t you need to surreptitiously figure it out? Go to Chen Shanming and ask for a copy! He has been with you before, and he will still give you this face. ." Fan Tianlei smiled awkwardly: "This...I''m not afraid that he would disagree? Now it''s not more than before. After he and you, he is already the deputy brigade, and I am at the same level! If you don''t nod, he will naturally not give it." Lu Yu waved his hand: "What''s so difficult about this? Just tell him, I agree, let him give you all the training plan." "Really?" Fan Tianleis old face looked like a blooming chrysanthemum, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Good brother! That old brother would like to thank you very much, and I will invite you to dinner later. Dont hesitate to say what you want to eat." Lu Yu couldn''t help but mutter, just your unbridled iron cock, I''m really welcome, don''t you feel bad about it? "Forget it, I won''t have to eat!" Picking up a cigarette from the table, Lu Yu sat on the sofa and said, "I just have something to do, and I need your help." "Hehe, don''t hesitate to tell me what''s the matter, what is the relationship between the two of us? Brother will definitely help you!" Fan Tianlei smiled and patted his chest, promised. "I am going to borrow the Phoenix Fire!" Lu Yu said straightforwardly: "I have come here for a secret mission. We need female soldiers. You only have female soldiers in Langya! I will take them to practice hand skills, which should gain a lot of experience." "Okay, no problem!" Fan Tianlei agreed without thinking. This is an undesirable good thing! Since the Fire Phoenix belonged to Lei Zhan, training until now, there has been no suitable practical training opportunities. Lei Zhan had reported to him several times that he was worried about this, and Lu Yu took the initiative to ask someone. Let this kid carry, Fan Tianlei is 100% assured! In the hands of others, they have trained one of the most powerful special forces in the country. Fire Phoenix is ??gone, not to mention the actual combat experience, isn''t all experience going up? "Let''s go, I will take you to tune people!" Fan Tianlei smiled and rubbed his hands for fear of Lu Yu''s repentance. "Don''t hurry." Lu Yu interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "Before I go, I have to see if they have this qualification! This is a top secret mission. Every step is crucial. If they fail to meet my requirements, they will have to be replaced." Of course, Fan Tianlei also knew the importance of top secret missions. "Understand, complete the task first!" He nodded and said, "Then let''s go and see first?" "Go, take a look." Lu Yu finished smoking and stood up, then got in Fan Tianlei''s car, and the two went to Huofenghuo camp. This pointThe people of Phoenix are training! Lei Zhan and the old fox were standing on a high place, shooting at the female soldiers in the obstacle course with guns. The female soldier was covered in mud, crawling and rushing in the mud below. Bullets splashed over their heads. But the female soldiers were agile and quickly crawled out of the quagmire. The bullets did not pose much threat to them. "Wait, I''ll stop them!" Fan Tianlei was about to get out of the car and was stopped by Lu Yu. "Don''t worry! They happen to be training, take a look first, don''t interrupt, see their true level." The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth were slightly upturned, and he folded his arms so that he could say nothing. When the other party spoke, Fan Tianlei had to sit down. He was a convenient special warfare expert. You''re half-silly, don''t just join in the fun, it''s what people say. Time is passing by minute by minute. In a blink of an eye, two or three hours passed. The two were sitting in the car, smoking cigarettes and watching from a distance. After several training sessions, there were not a few cigarettes left in a pack of cigarettes. Lu Yu finally nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, this group of female soldiers are well trained. I didn''t expect Thunder Fight to have the means to level the Thunder Commando!". Hearing this, Fan Tianlei finally felt relieved. Looks like there is a show! Chapter 444： Fan Dahuyous housekeeping skills Fan Tianlei finally let go of his heart, and said with a smile on his face: "According to your eyes, it is really rare to be evaluated as good! It seems that they are really qualified?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This group of female soldiers surprised me. I haven''t seen them in a few months, and they have such a level! At the beginning, they swear in front of me that they will not be worse than any male soldiers. After hard work, at least it has reached the pass line of Langya." "Then their mission..." Fan Tianlei smiled and rubbed his hands, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Are you ready to use them?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "It''s not impossible to use them! But me... I have to look at their other abilities! Lao Fan, I want your help!" Ok? Fan Tianlei looked at him questioningly: "Is there any other ability? What is it?" Practical training is not about going to the battlefield. What else? This kid, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd! ? However... In the next sentence, Lu Yu let Fan Tianlei spray it directly. just listened to him lightly said: "I have to see if they will hook up with men!" What the hell? Fan Tianlei made a puff and he didnt catch his breath, and he coughed with smoke. "Cough cough cough..." choked him coughing for a long time, then raised his head inconceivably, and asked, "You kid is right? Are you kidding me?" Lu Yu curled his lips: "Do you look at me, do you seem to be teasing you?" Um... Fan Tianlei pressed his eyebrows speechlessly, and said, "Brother! They are members of the special forces company, and not the bunny girls in the bar. What is it to seduce a man? What is it that you are making?!" Lu Yu shrugged: "Anyway, don''t ask, this is a military secret, I let them do it on their own! Is it possible that it will actually harm them? Don''t ask about things that shouldn''t you know." "Okay, okay! I listen to you." Fan Tianlei admitted, these secret missions are really sloppy. There are strict regulations in the army. You shouldn''t know about anything that is related to secrets, and you shouldn''t ask, you don''t have to think about it! I must have a clear understanding. Once the secrets are leaked, there are endless troubles! Fan Tianlei sat on the brigade commander, of course he knew better than others. So when Lu Yu said that, he shut up very witty. "Go, go down and inform them, don''t waste time!" Lu Yu said lightly, and opened the door and walked down. Fan Tianlei secretly confided in his abdomen. He didn''t know who was here. He sat for hours? But he dared not refute, sighed secretly, and got out of the car with Lu Yu. Seeing Lu Yu and Fan Tianlei walking together, Lei Zhan flew over immediately, saluting and shouting: "Hello, two leaders!" Facing Lu Yu again, his expression was very solemn. The latter now is not only the captain, but also the rank of colonel, far away from him. When others are too good, no jealousy works. The thunderous battle that was inexhaustible in the past can only be honestly bowed in front of Lu Yu. Besides, he is just a major, so he must recognize his identity and maintain his due respect. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Captain Lei, Lao Fan and I are here to check how Phoenix is ??training? You don''t need to be polite." "Yes!" Lei Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that Lu Yu would be making trouble again. Because every time the opponent comes over, there is almost nothing good, Lei Zhan is already a bit psychologically overshadowed. However, since it is not to engage in moths, but to inspect troops, Lei Zhan is of course welcome. "Hehe, the Lu Brigade personally came to the Fire Phoenix camp to inspect them. It is the honor of the Fire Phoenix. I thank the Lu Brigade on behalf of them!" Lei Zhan said with a smile on his face. "However, it took me a lot of effort to bring them out. You will not..." As soon as the front of the conversation turned, Lei Zhan still wondered. Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, now Team A and Langya are brothers. Your good soldiers are also ours. I''m not here to grab people." "With the words of Lu Brigade, I''m relieved!" Lei Zhan smiled a bit more sincerely. Fan Tianlei smiled and interrupted beside him: "You just watched the training with the Marine Corps. He was very satisfied with the Phoenix and felt that the level of this group of female soldiers was enough to catch up with your Raiden Commando." Hearing this, Lei Zhan immediately beamed with joy and burst into an excited smile. Lu Yu''s identity, few people now disagree, he is the best special warfare expert in the country. is also the most popular ace special forces! The Chief Instructor of Team A! Now that he can give such an evaluation to Fire Phoenix, it is enough to show that he has paid for it and is rewarding. Lei Zhan saluted Lu Yu happily: "Thank you for your appreciation, Team Lu!" Lu Yu said: "In terms of military quality, I have seen it, now I have to test the fire phoenix camouflage skills, let them come and gather!" Fan Tianlei nodded and said: "Have you heard? Don''t hurry up to call for someone! The Lu Brigade is here to choose people this time. If they perform well, they will take the Phoenix to perform tasks and exercise their combat skills." what? Lei Zhan became more excited when he heard the words, and asked excitedly: "Really? Got a mission?" "Yes!" Lu Yu said, "But if they can pass my test, let them pretend to show me!" "Yes!" Lei Zhan saluted again, and turned around excitedly to call someone. Soon, the training ground sounded an emergency assembly whistle, and the female soldiers who were training immediately rushed to assemble. In less than two minutes, the whole team was lined up and integrated! However, seeing Lu Yu standing in front of him, all the members of the Phoenix Phoenix stared. There is incredible and anger on his face. There are still unexplainable emotions... It is this guy that humiliated them severely not long ago, saying that they are **** and are not worthy of staying in Team A. It is also because of him that they Fire Phoenix fights with Lei, and they have achieved what they are today! Lu Yu stood in front of the female soldiers, his eyes swept over all the members and smiled: "You, it is indeed a little unexpected! In just a few months, it has grown to this level. It seems that Captain Lei has worked **** you, and it is also confirmed. For those words, you should treat each other with admiration for three days! You guys are indeed much better than before... Let me ask one more question, do you regret following the thunder war afterwards?" At the last sentence, Lu Yu drank it out. "No regrets!" All the female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix roared in unison. In the past few months, they have been training very hard day and night, and Thunder War is also very harsh, but it does not hinder the feelings of Thunder War. Lei Zhan, the captain, has been recognized by them. is also the invincible Thor in the hearts of all the women! Lei Zhan stood beside him with a dark face, expressionless, but his heart was happy. was recognized by the female soldiers, which just proved that his efforts were not in vain. "Very good!" Lu Yu only said two words, then stepped aside and let Fan Tianlei, a big flicker, go online. On the fool, it depends on the old guy''s housekeeping skills. . Lu Yu... Just watch a good show by the side! Chapter 445： Makeup dancer? Fan Tianlei took a step forward, his cough cleared his throat, and a harmless smile on his face: "What the Lu Brigade said, everyone has just heard it! Your strength has been recognized by him. The Phoenix is ??completely qualified. The team is comparable to the elite Thunder Commando in Spike..." Hearing this, all the female soldiers'' faces overflowed with excited smiles! It seems that in the past few months, they have not sweated in vain, and all their efforts have been rewarded. From the beginning of its establishment, the Fire Phoenix has been a triumphant army, and they are eager to be recognized. is especially recognized by Lu Yu! Although Lu Yu rejected them at the beginning, it is undeniable that this guy is indeed the best special soldier. was admitted by him, which also means that they will become true special forces soldiers! Every female soldier of the Fire Phoenix was excited with tears in her eyes. There is nothing more exciting than working hard and getting recognition from others. "But, don''t be happy too soon!" Next, Fan Tianlei changed his words: "In addition to your military achievements, the Lu Brigade also wants to see if you are qualified in makeup skills! An excellent special forces fighter must not only be able to face the opponent, but also Fight deep behind enemy lines. In the future you will face situations, you may not have support or supplies, you can only rely on yourself!" "As a female soldier, you will have a greater advantage than a male soldier in this regard! In the rear of the enemy, in addition to being a soldier, you must also be a variety girl, so that you have more room for survival and accomplish more. A kind of task." Fan Tianlei raised his wrist to check the time, and shouted: "Now, I''ll give you ten minutes and put on makeup. The requirement is that you dress yourself up as nightclub dancers. It is best to charm all living beings and induce men to commit crimes. In addition, you can''t tell. flaw!" As soon as the voice fell, the female soldiers were shocked. Make up as a nightclub dancer? What kind of way is this! "Quick, you only have ten minutes!" Fan Tianlei shouted. The female soldier woke up suddenly and dispersed. All the items brought by everyone were confiscated, but there are special dressing rooms and equipment in the camp, which are used to give makeup lessons to the female soldiers. Everyone rushed into the dressing room and was hurriedly dressed up by themselves. Ten minutes later, the female soldiers who had finished disguising all rushed back. The female soldiers are very proficient in makeup courses. At Fan Tianlei''s request, they all show off their outfits. either put on colorful skirts, or put on black glamorous stockings, and stepped on ten centimeter high heels under her feet. has a powder puff on her face, her delicate lips are full of sexiness, and she can''t wait for someone to take a bite. It is hard to imagine that these heroic female soldiers on weekdays will turn into charming and enchanting nightclub dancers in the blink of an eye. I didnt see it with my own eyes, I thought it was really a group of hot girls! Rao is a person of Fan Tianlei''s age. At first glance, he has a feeling of warm blood on his brain. Lu Yu secretly exclaimed, this group of female soldiers dressed up, they can really be fake. However, this is exactly the result he wanted. Lu Yu smiled and clapped his hands, nodded and said: "Okay, you are qualified!" Huh. The female soldier immediately breathed a sigh of relief, showing a touch of relaxation on her charming face deliberately. Lei Zhan ran over in small steps and asked: "Since they are qualified, then they..." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I want it! Let them prepare. In two days, I will ask them to perform the task." "Yes!" Lei Zhan chuckled, happily like a fool. And the female soldiers all looked over in surprise, their faces full of excitement. They heard that just now, Lu Yu said...have a mission? ! "Task? What task do you want to perform?" Tan Xiaolin asked in confusion. Lu Yu''s mouth turned upwards: "It''s related to makeup, let you be call girls." What? Tan Xiaolin looked dazed, never recovered. Ye Cunxin clenched his fists and almost broke out: "Lu Brigade, you tossed us for most of the day and actually let us...let us be chickens? Are you deliberately tricking people?" After hearing what she said, all the female soldiers also recalled. all stared at Lu Yu angrily, wishing to go up and bite him! Last time this bastard, he humiliated them, and today I asked them to be call girls again, right? Call girl, the name sounds nice, isnt it the clubs job? What do you think of them? Shen Lanni angrily stared at Lu Yu: "Lu Brigade, even if you don''t like us, you don''t need to be so humiliated? We are not bullies!" "Yes, to be a call girl, what kind of task is this?" Tang Xiao smiled with his hands on his hips and shouted: "We are Fire Phoenix, let us do this kind of thing, do you have water in your mind! Why don''t you let your wife? go with?" "That''s right! Don''t you also have female soldiers in Brigade A? This kind of thing doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders, let you go by yourself!" Ye Cun exclaimed. Ok? Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes instantly became cold. A bit of murderous aura dissipated from him, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees almost instantly. Next to , Fan Tianlei and Lei Zhan couldn''t help but shudder. The ice was biting and their legs were a little weak. ! In the next second, Lu Yu''s figure flashed before arriving in front of Tang Xiaoxiao and Ye Cunxin. The two women were horrified, they were stared at by Lu Yu''s murderous eyes, stiff and afraid to move. One hand one! Lu Yu grabbed the collars of the two of them and lifted them up, and threw them away like trash. boom! boom! Lei Zhan was taken aback, and rushed over and shouted: "Lu Brigade, please be merciful!" Before the words finished, Tang Xiaoxiao and Ye Cunxin plunged their heads straight into the mud, forming a posture of sticking green onions upside down. The head and the mud of the quagmire are in close contact. "Smile!" "Ye Cunxin!" The female soldier screamed anxiously, ready to rush to rescue the people. "Don''t move!" Lei Zhan roared loudly, his eyes swept like electricity: "Who made you move? The line has not been disbanded yet, so stand me up! Are there any rules?" All the female soldiers stopped, afraid to move, and could only stare at Lu Yu fiercely with their eyes. Lei Zhan walked to Lu Yu bowed his head and said: "Lu Brigade, I''m sorry, it was me who taught me nothing, they..." "It''s not your turn to speak!" Lu Yu interrupted him coldly, and turned to look at the two women who pulled their heads out of the mire and staggered back into the team. "I was wrong, I looked at you high! I thought that after training with Captain Lei, you can correct your misconceptions and learn to obey military orders." Lu Yu scolded unceremoniously, "But now, you still can''t change the shit. Rubbish is always rubbish." was insulted in public, and the female soldiers were very angry. But they knew it was not Lu Yu''s opponent. If you dare to refute, who will be the next person to be thrown into the quagmire. "Since it''s a mission, you need to dedicate yourself to each one of you. It''s not just a matter of talking! Sometimes for a mission, our special forces are not afraid of death, so do we care about other things?" Lu Yu stared at the women in front of him coldly: "Up to now, you are only thinking about yourself. If you don''t understand this, you will never be a qualified special forces team! You don''t deserve the name Fire Phoenix!" "Thunder War!" Lu Yu yelled loudly and said sternly: "From today, disband the Fire Phoenix, they are not worth your hard work! Go back to Thunder and be your Thor, these self-righteous female garbage soldiers, let them Fend for itself.". After speaking, Lu Yu turned around and left. All members of Fire Phoenix were also shocked! Chapter 446： Female soldiers are more tame than male soldiers Seeing that Lu Yu was about to leave, Lei Zhan shouted to him: "Lu Brigade, for the sake of my face, can this give them a chance? They are really working hard, but they can''t turn around for a while, I don''t I hope their military careers will be so broken." Fan Tianlei touched his chin and watched from the side with an inexplicable smile on his mouth. This old fox can see through Lu Yu''s plan at a glance, it''s obviously intentional! I want to get caught up in the game. He has to cooperate with each other and sing a double reel, otherwise the play will not be able to continue. "Yes, Lu Yu, just give them a chance." Fan Tianlei coughed slightly, and stood up and smiled like a peacemaker: "After all, she is a twenty-year-old girl who knows nothing! You can''t just cut off this opportunity just because you made a mistake, and wait until they go on a mission. , Naturally understand the importance." Originally, the female Fire Phoenix soldier glared at Lu Yu. But seeing that Lu Yu was so angry that he was even about to disband the Phoenix, even Lei Zhan and the brigade commander came forward to intercede. Everyone felt the seriousness of the matter and their attitude softened. They stood in place with a look of bewilderment. Instructor Tan Xiaolin recovered first, and quickly motioned Tang Xiaoxiao and Ye Cunxin with his eyes. The two female soldiers hurriedly apologized and bowed their heads: "I''m sorry for the Lu Brigade! We were wrong just now. I was too impulsive. If I didn''t figure out what the task was, I would talk nonsense! Please give us another chance? I promise that there won''t be another next time. ." The other female soldiers also yelled: "I beg the Lu Brigade to give us another chance, and I promise that there will be no next time!" Lei Zhan earnestly pleaded: "Lu Brigade, I believe that having experienced this incident will definitely make them grow up a lot. Give them another chance! I also promise that if something similar happens again, you dont need to do it. I will personally treat them. Drive out the Fire Phoenix." Lu Yu pretended to be embarrassed, and finally sighed: "Captain Lei, I am looking for your face. If you change to someone else, there is no room for negotiation! But after all, we are old comrades, brothers have given you face. " Lei Zhan thanked Lu Yu: "Lu Brigade, thank you, and thank you for giving them a chance! On behalf of the Fire Phoenix, I assure you that you will definitely live up to your trust." said, Lei Zhan respectfully saluted Lu Yu and expressed his gratitude. Lu Yu turned around and walked back to the Fire Phoenix again. Every female soldier straightened her back, her eyes were firm, and she stared forward with full momentum. Although the anger in his heart towards Lu Yu did not dissipate, but Lei Zhan pulled down his old face like this for them, they would naturally not be ignorant. No matter how dissatisfied, I can only hold it in my heart. Complete this seemingly absurd but extremely important task! Only when the mission is successful can you prove yourself to the opponent. Lu Yu looked around lightly for a week, and said: "It was your Captain Lei who begged me, and I agreed to continue to take you there! But before that, I must solemnly reiterate that during the mission, you must do the prohibition and obey me. command." "Even if I let you take off your clothes and smile to accompany the man, I have to do it unconditionally! Otherwise, just get me back. The Special Forces position is not suitable for you! Do you understand?" "Understand!" all the female soldiers roared. "Very good, this is a soldier, the aura it should have!" Lu Yu nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t put your lives at risk. There is only one word that matters to this mission-play! Put in as much as you want, and play the role for me without revealing any flaws! I will stop at the critical moment. Order, dont worry about these aspects." "This is the first time your Fire Phoenix has given a mission. If you don''t want to be called a waste, just show me well and use your actions to prove to me. If you complete the mission well, you will accumulate a lot of valuable experience for yourself. There are a series of tasks!" "But" After a sharp conversation, Lu Yu''s expression turned into icy cold: "Someone dares to disobey the order. This is a battlefield taboo. Don''t blame me. You are welcome! I have the right to kill anyone on the spot to ensure the smooth progress of the mission." Hearing this, the female soldier''s hairs stood up, as if there was a cold air from the sole of the foot to the forehead. Especially, facing Lu Yu''s murderous eyes, they were sure that this guy had never lied. If there are people on the battlefield, he will definitely do it! "This demon..." Ye Cunxin whispered. Tan Xiaolin glared at her, and the latter stuck out her tongue, not daring to say more. "Are you dumb? Didn''t you understand the answer!" Lu Yu asked. "Understand!" The female soldier shouted from the heart for the first time. "Well, you are ready these days, I will come to pick up people at any time! Remember, don''t disclose the mission news." Lu Yu dropped a word and drove away with Fan Tianlei. Lei Zhan led the entire Fire Phoenix and shouted: "Salute!" ! All the female soldiers saluted neatly and looked solemn. The two got in the car, and Fan Tianlei smiled and gave a thumbs up: "Boy, you are a very clever trick! I thought I could fool you very well, but compared with you, I feel that my method is pediatrics. You are from the spirit. One size fits all..." Lu Yu raised a smile on his face. The set that I took out just now is definitely to train the Phoenix to be subdued. Like Fan Tianlei said, his flicker persuades people from the surface at most, and it is far from true heart attack. I believe that when the battlefield is reached, Fire Phoenix will no longer dare to antagonize him, and any order will be executed without complaint! "Female soldiers are much more tame than male soldiers!" Lu Yu leaned on the seat, with his hands resting on his head and smiled: "With deception and coaxing, and then threatening them a little bit, they are dizzy and half pushed." "Hehe, high! It''s really high!" Fan Tianlei raised his thumb again: "You are much more experienced than me. Old Fan Gan will go down..." Returning to Langya, Lu Yu prepared to part with Fan Tianlei, holding his hand and smilingly said: "Old Fan, thank you for your help this time If there is anything I need to do in the future, even if you tell me, I owe you. Personal feelings!" "Don''t! I didn''t help much this time, just a dozen soy sauce. It''s up to you to solve it." Fan Tianlei waved his hand: "However, as long as you continue to share your training plan for Team A with me, I will be satisfied!" Although this old guy is treacherous, it''s not his own credit, and he won''t rob him brazenly. Lu Yu smiled and said, "No problem, I promised you this before. You can talk to Chen Shanming! Moreover, your Spike team can also be sent to me for special training in the future, provided that I have time. " "Really?" This news made Fan Tianlei almost jumped up in surprise! Let the chief instructor of Team A help with the training. This is the treatment that special forces all over the country enjoy, and it is what they dream of. Lu Yu actually agreed to him? Can Fan Tianlei not be excited? As expected, the two of them have friendship, it''s hard to say! "Brother..." Fan Tianlei slapped his chest, "Oh, no! From today, you will be my brother." Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. This old guy is shameless, he can do everything! At your age, I can be my dad properly. . still called brother? You are so sorry, I dont even have the face to agree... Chapter 447： Cutting-edge technological weapons Fan Tianlei said solemnly: "Lu Brigade, from now on, as long as it is your order, no matter what happens, my old Fan will definitely stand by your side forever. This is my promise and guarantee to you!" Lu Yu was very satisfied with Fan Tianlei''s attitude. This follower, he also accepted! After all, Fan Tianlei is of the ancestor level when it comes to pitting skills. Lu Yu still needs his ability to play a role for himself at the critical moment. Saying goodbye to Fan Tianlei, Lu Yu just wanted to return to Team A, and suddenly remembered that He Zhijun had let himself go to see him after he was done. This mission action is imminent, He Zhijun commanded so, there must be something important. Lu Yu only thought about it, so he turned the front of the car and drove quickly towards the military headquarters. Half an hour later, Lu Yu appeared in He Zhijun''s office. "Old leader, I''m done here, come report to you!" A salute to He Zhijun, Lu Yu said sternly: "The plan here has been made, and I will act in a few days." He Zhijun''s eyes were burning, and he looked at him solemnly: "Are you ready?" "Yes!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "I dare not pack the ticket and I will be foolproof, but with preparation, at least I will be sure." He Zhijun sighed slightly: "This task is arduous, dangerous and unpredictable! Seriously, I still feel a little worried about you, let''s go, before you leave, I will show you something good." Lu Yu was very curious about what He Zhijun said. On the way, the other party didn''t say what it was, suffocating Lu Yu''s appetite. However, with He Zhijun''s status as a special warfare veteran, something that he values ??so much must not be simple! may play a very crucial role in special operations. While Lu Yu was thinking about it, he had followed the latter out of the General Administration Building, and got in the car to shuttle between the buildings. turned several winding paths, and finally, the car stopped in front of a quiet small courtyard shaded by green woods and lush foliage. Two guards came out from behind the big tree in front of the car just now. Seeing He Zhijun, the two guards hurriedly saluted: "It''s Chief He, you haven''t been here for a long time." "I will bring someone here and get something!" He Zhijun said. The guard hesitated: "No problem! You can go in, but the one next to you..." He Zhijun pointed to Lu Yu with a smile and said, "He is Lu Yu from the A Brigade of our military region." "It turned out to be the Lu Brigade!" Upon hearing the words, the two guards immediately stood in awe and saluted Lu Yu vigorously: "Sorry, Brigade Lu, we haven''t seen you before, so please forgive me." Lu Yu asked curiously: "You haven''t seen it before, how do you know it''s me?" One of the guards laughed and said, "I haven''t seen it because we are not qualified enough! But your name has already been heard in the military area. Everyone regards you as the pride of us as a soldier. We dont have the face to be in the military area." He Zhijun waved his hand and said: "Okay, people have been tested, let''s go in." After learning of Lu Yu''s identity, the guards would naturally not stop him. Lu Yu followed He Zhijun into the yard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he found a large building similar to a warehouse, hidden among lush trees. Standing outside the courtyard, this is just an ordinary courtyard, with trees, flowers, and a beautiful forest. If you don''t walk in, you can''t imagine that there is a warehouse hidden inside. The confidentiality measures are quite in place! The moment he stepped in, Lu Yu''s spider sensed that he had dispersed, and noticed that there were a lot of subtle breathing sounds around, which seemed to hide a lot of secret whistle. The two walked to the warehouse, dozens of pairs of eyes immediately focused on them, and they coldly observed in a hidden corner. "This is the weapons research center of our military district, where the biggest secret is located! There are only four units like this in the country." He Zhijun introduced to Lu Yu as he walked: One is distributed in the desert, one is hidden in the deep sea, the other is in the Shanghai headquarters, and the last one is here! These four places are all built according to the highest standards and confidentiality. ." "All kinds of new weapons are researched and born from here, and then distributed to laboratories in various regions for trial manufacturing! In the end, mass production can be distributed to you. This is our greatest support and foundation. The cradle of weapon development!" Lu Yu was shocked, and then he became full of solemn expressions. This seemingly hidden and inconspicuous place is actually a weapon research and development center? No wonder there is such a big battle, so many guards! All that is explained. ! The two came to the gate, and He Zhijun stepped forward to verify that a small door next to it was opened. walked along this small door, and inside was a long corridor. Both rows were full of soldiers with live ammunition. They put their fingers on the trigger, their eyes were very sharp, and they shot anyone who broke in without permission. . Immediately, a guard stepped forward to check whether there were any prohibited items. The defense mechanism here can be seen how high it is! Along the way, they passed three security checks one after another before they walked through the corridor and actually arrived inside the warehouse. From the outside, this building looks like a warehouse building in the shape of a round fort, but inside it is a weapon research room for future technology. He Zhijun led Lu Yu all the way forward and into a laboratory room. Two scientific researchers in white coats greeted with a smile: "Yo? Old Ho, I haven''t been here for a long time, why did you think of coming here today?" "Hehe, I''m here to check and accept something!" He Zhijun smiled slightly and shook hands with the two in turn: "The batch you studied last time has been produced?" The two scientific researchers laughed loudly: "Old Ho, is it because the dog''s nose is not working? The thing has just been fixed, so you can smell it!" "What about things?" "It''s here, what you want, just as many!" The two pointed to the cabinet next to them and said. "Hurry up, show me!" He Zhijun''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to say. A scientific researcher walked over and opened the door of the cabinet. Inside were silver suitcases marked with numbers. Use the password to open the suitcases one by one, revealing the mysterious weapons and equipment inside. "Huh? This is..." Seeing this, Lu Yu hurriedly moved towards him, a strong surprise appeared on his face. The weapons placed in these silver suitcases are hard to see in reality, almost all of them look like equipment in science fiction movies. Lu Yu didn''t expect that in this weapon research and development center, the weapons in science fiction could be turned into reality. Such advanced equipment, if left outside, it is hard to imagine how much deterrence it will cause! He Zhijun''s eyes flickered, and he patted Lu Yu''s shoulder and laughed excitedly: "See? This is the most cutting-edge technological weapon we have developed, and it is also an epoch-making change! Lu Yu, these things are my gift to you for this mission. The greatest gift of all." Chapter 448： Science fiction movies become real Under Lu Yu''s excited eyes, a scientific researcher took out a folded drone from the box numbered 16 and unfolded it. This thing is very similar to a drone, but it is larger than a normal drone, and there are many edges and protrusions on its body, a bit like a hedgehog. "This is a one-time unmanned combat aircraft developed by me. It can be controlled by a computer and a handle at the same time. It can avoid radar detection and approach the enemy, and it can also enter the room!" This scientific researcher was holding the drone with great interest. He pointed to the middle fuselage and the protruding parts on both sides and introduced: On both sides of it, a total of 500 rounds of micro bullets are installed. Within an effective range of 40 meters, any Enemies close to it can be bombarded into slag. At the same time, four satellite explosives are installed in the middle, which can be airdropped or launched at a fixed point. The blasting power is comparable to a grenade!" "Of course, this is not the most powerful offensive method for drones. It is a big killer in itself, which can act as a bomb hitting the target. Although it is a suicide style, it is extremely powerful enough to destroy a small military construction site. " Hearing his introduction, both He Zhijun and Lu Yu''s eyes widened, only feeling incredible. A drone, actually has such a perverted power? Such a lethality is unheard of! On the battlefield, as long as you have several of this stuff at the same time, it is estimated that you can fight with the official troops. Such a small thing flew overhead, and the battle was fierce. Who would have noticed this thing? Covered with strong firepower, it will cause death and injury. Even if it can''t be beaten, it will cause a self-detonation device, and it will destroy all the enemy forces directly. It is really not a piece of armor! He Zhijun asked excitedly: "How many drones are there?" "There are only six, but it''s more than enough to fight a small battle!" A scientific researcher patted several boxes and smiled confidently. "This unmanned combat aircraft can act as the main force. If you think it is more powerful, I have smaller ones here." Another scientific researcher smiled slightly and called a box next to it, which contained four ultra-small drones. From the outside, it looks not much different from the one just now, but the volume is one-third smaller! is half the size of a palm, it can be called a mini drone! "Don''t look at its small size, but it will be more flexible and not easy to be noticed." Picking up one from the box, placing it in front of He Zhijun proudly said: "Except for the battery and the motor, it is full of bullets, with a full 300 rounds installed! You can sneak into the hidden place and deliver a fatal blow to the target until Until it is completely destroyed." "It''s easy to operate, with a handle, it can fly 360 degrees in the air without dead ends! It can also be rotated, using centrifugal force and wind speed to accelerate, and the target strike range is also 30 meters!" "Also one-off?" He Zhijun asked. The other party nodded: "Yes! You can explode after you use it up, but it''s not only powerful, it''s equivalent to a grenade, it''s not a problem to kill five or six people!" killed five or six people? That''s enough! Lu Yu secretly smacked his tongue, isn''t it so powerful? The explosion of a small gas tank is not strong enough, right? Nima''s is another abnormal level weapon! "By the way, this number is a bit more, there are twenty in total." The scientific researcher closed the box, opened the other boxes, and laughed: "There are also high-powered grenades and broadsword mines, which are what you commonly call anti-infantry mines! These guys are twice as powerful as ordinary grenade. Also added more than 80 steel balls..." As he said, the other party picked up a broad sword thunder, and smiled lightly: "Especially this guy, it contains two hundred steel balls! Once it explodes, hehe...you can imagine the consequences, right?" Hearing this, Lu Yu and He Zhijun shudder. Two hundred steel balls? What is that concept! As long as this thing is detonated, all creatures within the effective range will be dead. After the introduction of the two scientific researchers, they told them: "After throwing this thing out, you must run fast! Otherwise, you may be affected. Therefore, we are all specially trained personnel before using it." He Zhijun took a deep breath and asked, "Anything else?" The two closed all the boxes and handed them to He Zhijun: "The ones that have been researched so far, that''s all! Other projects are being developed. These are not something that can be figured out. These have not been tested on the battlefield." "We only give it if you need it! It just happens to try the power for us, and correct the deficiencies." He Zhijun took the box solemnly, stepped forward and shook hands with the two of them: "Thank you very much, I will take the things! After the test, I will give you a detailed report. The advantages and disadvantages will be many." "Hehe, old man, we can trust you." The two smiled and shook hands, saying goodbye. He Zhijun and Lu Yu carried suitcases and returned outside along the same route. It''s just that there are too many things, and the two can''t finish moving them. A guard is sent to help from the laboratory. It was hard to put everything in the car, the trunk was so full, and even the rear seats were filled with a lot of boxes, leaving no space at all. Boom! He Zhijun drove the car, and Lu Yu was sitting in the co-pilot, sprinting towards Group A like a gallop. Lu Yu handed out a cigarette, why Zhijun lit it, and said gratefully: "Old leader, I have to thank you very much this time! With these good things, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with Mindeng. That''s it!" He Zhijun shook his head and said sternly: "Don''t be happy too early, these weapons are just external things, to provide you with more security! The monster country and the mountain forests over the Golden Triangle mist, Minden is another jealous and crafty is still privately armed, so there must be no slack." "So, you must come back safely. If you don''t dare to die without my order, I won''t let you go after I chase the Yin Cao Netherworld!" He Zhijun stared at Lu Yu closely, his expression was very serious. But there was a warm current in Lu Yu''s heart! At any time, He Zhijun showed great concern for him. Normally, although the latter is strict, this concern cannot be faked. Lu Yu is heartwarming and moved. "Old leader, I promise you!" Lu Yu nodded solemnly. Back to the camp of the A team, Lu Yu immediately greeted Chen Shanming and Miao Lang and others, and came to move things. After all the boxes were moved, He Zhijun drove the car away without saying a word, not even saying goodbye. Lu Yu understood that the reason why He Zhijun didn''t say goodbye was because he was afraid that this farewell would be a farewell. He wants to wait for his return! Seeing He Zhijun''s car disappeared, Miao Lang and Chen Shanming looked back and placed them on the piles of boxes in front of them. "Captain, what are these things?" Chen Shanming asked curiously. "The top weapon!" Lu Yu said coldly, and ordered: "Go, call all the old players over, I want to mobilize the meeting before the battle, pick people...to the battlefield!" Chen Shanming was taken aback, and then shouted excitedly: "Take Ling!" Chapter 449： Some soldiers and generals, all newcomers Ten minutes later, the old members of Team A were all neatly lined up in front of Lu Yu. Knowing that Lu Yu is an important soldier and general manager, everyone is very excited. Because in accordance with the mechanism of Team A, as long as they complete the task, they can get the opportunity to be promoted. And this opportunity before them, they will never give up. "Everyone, the risk factor of this mission is very high. It can be described as a life of nine deaths! I can''t guarantee that every one of you who goes will return safely. Perhaps some of you will stay there forever, or even the dead body Come." Lu Yu looked around and said loudly, "If you want to go, you dont want to go, you dont have to be brave! This doesnt mean that you are not brave. After all, some of you have never been on the battlefield! Okay, I only need eleven. People, raise your hands." ! The words fell, everyone raised their hands in unison without any hesitation. No one is afraid. Because they were selected by Lu Yu, it was an honor for them and an opportunity to make merit. Besides, as members of Team A, when they joined, they knew that there was danger at all times, and they were prepared well. Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, you didn''t let me down! This time, those who have participated in the mission before, don''t have to go, I am going to change a group of new people!" As soon as these words came out, the oldest members of He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing could not help but shook their heads regretfully. Those who have never been on the battlefield are full of joy and excitement. "Chen Shanming, Miao Lang! Get out!" Lu Yu shouted. "Here!" The two took a step, their faces full of excitement. "This time, I will satisfy you, you two will count as one, go with me." Lu Yu smiled and nodded. "Yes!" The two shouted with excitement. If it weren''t for this occasion, they would all be excited. Lu Yu swept his eyes, looked at the remaining people again, and began to ponder slightly. These people looked at Lu Yu expectantly, their eyes were obvious, they all wanted to go on mission with Lu Yu. Regardless of whether he has been on the battlefield or not, as long as he has a mission, he will have the opportunity to make a battle. With military exploits, you can be promoted and achieve your goals. Everyone''s thoughts Lu Yu certainly knew that when he was on mission, he always took Wang Yanbing, Song Kaifei and others with him. This is because the other players have not really grown up yet, or they are training. Nowadays, this group of veteran players have enough experience to be on their own. The new team members have already been trained almost, and they should go to the battlefield to gain enough experience. Team A is not limited to He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. It must be developed comprehensively so that more people can accumulate combat experience and gradually become stronger. Therefore, this time, Lu Yu did not look to Wang Yanbing''s side anymore, but showed up on more rookies. "Zhuang Yan, Zheng Sanpao, Shi Dafan, Deng Zhenhua, and Qiang Xiaowei..." After reading the names of several people, Lu Yu shouted: "You five, get out!" "Yes!" The five shouted and took a step forward. "Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo, Wu Zhe and Chengcai, get out!" Lu Yu ordered a few more names and shouted. "Here!" Four people, including Yuan Lang and Xu Sanduo, all stepped forward and responded loudly. "You all follow me!" Lu Yu nodded, and glanced at them: "Go back immediately to pack up and get ready to go." "Yes!" these people shouted at the same time. Wang Yanbing and the others were a bit unwilling, they opened their mouths and asked in surprise: "Brother Yu, why don''t we have a place? Can''t we go?" Lu Yu smiled: "You can ask them if someone doesn''t want to go, they can replace it! As long as they are willing to change, I can take you together." A few people immediately glanced over. However, the person who was named just now is like a thief guarding them, and no one wants to take another look. Even the honest and honest Xu Sanduo also disliked turning his head too far, and there was no room for negotiation! Zhuang Yan smiled slightly, his eyes skipped a few people, and he shouted: "Go away! Go back and pack things!" boom. Everyone immediately did bird and beast dispersal. Wang Yanbing and the others showed bitter faces and stood stupidly in place. Lu Yu stepped forward with his hands on his back, came to He Chenguang and said in a low voice, "You follow along." "Brother Yu, don''t you let us go?" He Chenguang asked in surprise. Lu Yu smiled lightly: "They can''t do it, but you can go back and pack up." "Yes!" He Chenguang immediately turned from worry to joy, and saluted with excitement. Although he didn''t understand what Lu Yu meant, He Chenguang was already satisfied to be able to take him. After the salute, he immediately turned around happily and ran back to pack his things. Only Wang Yanbing was left and they looked at him with faint resentment. Lu Yuquan didn''t see it, and brought He Chenguang with him because there was a scorpion in this mission, and he promised to avenge He Chenguang''s father. You guys, didn''t you kill your father and enemy? I love it! After left, Lu Yu found a quiet place and called Gao Gang. "Lao Gao, I have made arrangements here, when will we leave?" Gao Gang replied: "In one hour, you are ready, I will arrange a plane to come over." Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, but there are at least two planes. We have a lot of people and things." "no problem!" Ending the call, Lu Yu made another call to Fan Tianlei: "Old Fan, let the Phoenix come over and get ready to go! No other equipment is needed, we will provide it then, as long as you bring all the makeup items." "ok!" Fan Tianlei responded briefly and went to contact Lei Zhan. On Lu Yu''s side, after finishing the call, he started to wait quietly. This mission was directly instructed by two superior leaders, so Lu Yu didn''t need to report to anyone. Wait for Gao Gang to send a helicopter over, and then go abroad together. time flies. Half an hour later The Phoenix Fei members drove a thunder and lightning car and came to gather first. The eleven soldiers of A Brigade are also ready! The two teams stood together to bring out a sharp contrast. Because, it seems that the gap is too big. The members of the A brigade, one by one, seemed to kill the gods, with sturdy momentum. And the female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix, standing beside them, are small in stature like boy soldiers. Before coming here, the members of Fire Phoenix were confident and vowed to show Lu Yu a good look. It''s just that when they saw the people next to them, it seemed that the group of people who had crawled out of Shura Hell suddenly became honest. is not only the sharp and fierce aura, from their eyes, there is also an indifferent indifferent to everything. This kind of talent is the most terrifying. Years of training tells them that this group is very dangerous. If you dare to be an enemy of them, I am afraid you will be abused and become scum! This is the real predator. rumbling! Before long, three helicopters descended from the sky and landed in the center of the camp. Gao Gang leaned half of his body out of the helicopter and waved at Lu Yu: "Go, get on the plane!" Lu Yu stood at the forefront of the team and shouted at everyone: "Everyone has it! Transport the equipment first, and then board the plane. Let''s grab time!" Chapter 450： Fire Phoenix is ??not as good as a dog Before boarding the plane, Lu Yu also summoned his military dog ??from the dimensional space. There are many mountains and forests in the Shemale Country, which is extremely inconvenient to move, but unlike military dogs, their noses can track enemies very well. "Wow!" From the helicopter, there was a surprised dog barking. Immediately, only a black shadow flickered, and after a few prances, he jumped off the plane. This dark shadow is naturally a police dog whistling to the sky. It flew to the side of the mighty general, rubbed the dog''s head and added it, extremely excited, and the dog''s face was full of flattering expressions. Then, he chased behind each dog''s butt, and greeted him with a unique meeting ceremony, full of irritating dog legs. Gao Gang stretched out his hand and covered his face: "This shameful thing! I lost the face of the police dog home..." When Xiaotian finally stopped, the mighty general patted his head with his dog paw, as if to say-- "Little brother, are you good at being a dog? You little brother I confiscated it in vain! This time I will do a good job behind my boss, so I can eat meat!" Xiaotian shouted excitedly, wagging his tail desperately to please. This scene made the female Fire Phoenix soldier look surprised and confused. "Is this big wolf dog performing?" Ye Cunxin widened his eyes and asked in surprise: "But, let''s go to war this time, do we still bring the dog? Doesn''t it seem cumbersome?" "What do you know?" He Chenguang curled his lips and said contemptuously: "Don''t underestimate them, maybe you are inferior to dogs!" "What? How do you curse?" Ye Cunxin immediately stuck in his waist and glared at He Chenguang: "We Fire Phoenix, aren''t we even better than a bunch of dogs? What a joke!" "I''m not kidding!" He Chenguang squinted at her and said lightly: "This is the dog of our A brigade. It was also personally trained by our captain. It is much more powerful than your ordinary special forces." "you" Ye Cunxin was almost choked to death by a word of him. The other female soldiers were also angry, thinking that He Chenguang was insulting them. dignified fire phoenix, you can''t even beat a group of dogs, and you''re a fart! However, when they wanted to continue to refute, they were interrupted by Lei Zhan''s calm wave. The female soldier didn''t know the situation of Team A, but he knew very well. The combat effectiveness of this group of dogs does not need to be worse than any special combat team member, and the record is very dazzling. At the beginning, even the command post of other people could be taken away. The ordinary special forces are really incomparable! "Be quiet!" Lei Zhan yelled and stared at the female soldiers and said solemnly: "If you don''t let you talk, don''t say much! If you are not convinced, go to the battlefield to take a good look. Why are the members of Team A so daring? Even their dogs are so powerful." Shen Lanni sneered, and said unconvinced: "We will also subdue Lu Yu in Team A. Other people, our Fire Phoenix is ??not worse than them!" "Yes!" Ye Cunxin hummed, "Dare to say that we are inferior to dogs, and don''t put us in the eye! Wait, don''t let auntie take the opportunity, otherwise, you will peel your dog and set it on fire. " Seeing them, Lei Zhan reluctantly shook his head without taking his words to heart. The female soldiers are still too proud, thinking that after a few trainings in the army, they will be invincible in the world? If you haven''t been on the battlefield, you are not a qualified special soldier! Don''t let them suffer any loss, no matter how much you say, it is not a long memory. Hope this time, Lu Yu will give them a good lesson. "Go!" Lu Yu waved his hand fiercely and shouted. Everyone checked their equipment one last time, and when they saw that there was no problem, they boarded the plane one by one. Lu Yu was the last one, stepped onto the plane, and Chong Gaogang nodded. Gao Gang turned around and shouted at the pilot: "Ready to take off!" The pilot gave a thumbs up to indicate ok, and then pulled the helicopter lever. Amid the rumbling sound of huge propellers, three helicopters slowly rose into the air. Below the camp, all members of the A team salute in a unified manner. Under their eyes, the helicopter flew farther and farther into the unknown and dangerous field. In the end, it turned into three small black dots and disappeared at the end of the sky. Helicopter is flying above a dense forest sea like an eagle. This departure is different from the past, and I am going to say that it is a different heart! Before, everyone had the same mind for the task. But just now, Fire Phoenix clashed with He Chenguang as soon as he arrived. Although the thunder battle was interrupted, Lu Yu could see that they were not convinced. Not only Lu Yu, Gao Gang also noticed it. Before, they were watching from afar. "The female soldier you found doesn''t seem to be convinced?" Gao Gang asked with a smile. Lu Yu did not speak, and Guo Bing next to him said incredulously: "What? Is anyone dissatisfied with the Lu Brigade? The female soldiers are too arrogant!" "Isn''t it?" Erlang opened his mouth wide in surprise, frowning and said: "How superior are those female soldiers, even the Lu Brigade is not convinced? Do they want to subdue the Jade Emperor Sanqing ancestor? This is for heaven..." Master smiled and said: "Erlang, the Jade Emperor Sanqing ancestor, isn''t this your immediate boss?" "Go!" Jiro rolled his eyes: "I only serve the Lu Brigade, and nothing will work." The master also agreed with this sentence. Because, he thinks so too! At the beginning, everyone carried out Operation Mekong together and successfully captured Nuoka. They admire Lu Yu''s skill and ability! If that time, without the help of Lu Yu''s people, they would have suffered a lot of damage and would have to suffer a lot. Whether everyone can sit here and talk is not certain. To Lu Yu, these people respect them from the bottom of their hearts. Now, some people are disrespectful to Lu Yu, of course they will not agree. Lu Yu glanced at the direction of the female soldier and shook his head: "They are more convinced of me! It''s just that these women, all of them have higher eyes, I''m afraid no one will be seen by them except me. In my eyes!" Gao Gang laughed: "That''s okay, anyway, this time it''s your command. As long as you can mobilize them, nothing else." Seeing that there was a trace of sadness between the other''s eyebrows, Lu Yu asked curiously: "Old Gao, I think you seem to have thoughts, what are you worried about?" Gao Gang was taken aback, and said in doubt: "Your Chief Gao, didn''t you explain it to you?" "Say what?" Lu Yu looked surprised: "Are there special circumstances?" Gao Gang smiled bitterly: "It''s true. We are not going to the monster country, but first fly to the wolf base, because they have also lost manpower! In addition, the wolf squadron has fought against the enemy and is more familiar with the terrain over there. , This time, we want to act with them." What the hell? Lu Yu''s expression was slightly pulled down, and he said uncomfortably: "Isn''t it just us? Why, another squadron of Wolf Warriors! Who made this **** decision?" "If someone died over there, they certainly won''t forget it. Revenge is also reasonable! The Wolf Squadron doesn''t apply for it, and the head of the southern Xinjiang side will apply." Gao Gang frowned slightly, and said worriedly: "Now I''m a little worried. The Wolf Warriors are not ordinary special forces. These people are more proud than one! We are not familiar with them. At that time, they will not let you do something extraordinary. , It is likely to affect our overall plan..." Chapter 451： war Wolf? Remnant wolf almost Lu Yu was very upset. The person who made this decision was totally unnecessary. He greeted each other''s ancestors eight generations in his heart. But I also know that if you dare to give this order, it must be the head of the headquarters! "Leave this to me. I am the military commander. I will wait until the wolf base to take a good look." Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Gao Gang looked at him meaningfully: "Brother Lu, are you going to give them a good start after going over?" "We can''t talk about getting off the horse, it''s just a warning." Lu Yu shook his head. Lu Yu said that, Gao Gang didn''t worry anymore. In the army, whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak. The strong can decide everything! And Lu Yu is undoubtedly the strongest. So he is full of confidence in the latter! Under the night, the three helicopters finally arrived at the Wolf Squadron in the southern Xinjiang region after a long flight. The base of the war wolf is hidden in a mountain col. The helicopter hovered over the mountain forest, guided by the ground, and landed on a spacious playground with a wolf head pattern. Wolf warriors have already lined up on the playground to welcome them. Lu Yu and Gao just got off the plane, and in front of them was a row of soldiers standing straight, and the first two walked towards them quickly. "Good leader!" Lu Yu and Gao Gang stood at attention and saluted the two senior officers. "You two have worked hard." The two of them responded in return and shook hands with Lu Yu Gaogang respectively. One of the middle-aged people with two stars smiled and said, "I am Peng Jiandong, the regional head of southern Xinjiang. Welcome two of you to come to us!" Lu Yu said straightforwardly: "Chief Peng, I am Lu Yu of Brigade A of the Southeast Military Region, and I am also the commander-in-chief of this time! I will make a long story short. Originally, we and the police were scheduled for this operation, but now we have added your people, yes. ?" "That''s right! From the Wolf Squadron in southern Xinjiang, we will send someone to go with you." Peng Jiandong nodded and shouted behind him: "Long Xiaoyun, come here!" "Report!" A female officer ran over in stride and shouted immediately. Immediately, he turned to Lu Yu and saluted: "Hello, I am Long Xiaoyun, the squadron leader of Wolf Warriors Squadron." Lu Yu also saluted, and by the way, he glanced at Long Xiaoyun. Brows and eyes are not much different from those in the movie. His face is stern and solemn, and there is quite a feeling that women do not let their eyebrows. Thick lips are more **** than other women! has a white face, his eyes are cold and firm, but there is a spiritual temperament inside. On her body, it seems that stories are written everywhere, and it is indifferent to make people unable to approach. This Iron Lady of the Wolf Warriors can''t figure out her inner thoughts. Peng Jiandong sighed secretly, and said: "Comrade Xiaolu, this time our Wolf Warriors have suffered a greater loss. One person died, and three of them lie in the hospital. All the members of the Wolf Warriors were very angry, so they wanted to recover this. justice." "You should know that before the establishment of Special A Brigade, the Wolf Warriors were the benchmark for the national special forces! This time, they suffered such a big humiliation, and it also had a great impact on the morale of the team." Peng Jiandong solemnly said: "So, they have to go anyway this time. The lost face of the Wolf Warriors must be picked up by themselves. The members of the Wolf Warriors cannot sacrifice in vain. Only by eliminating those **** can they regain their confidence!" There is nothing wrong with this request. If Lu Yu is replaced, his people are dead, and revenge is inevitable. And it will only get crazier, the last time the Tiger Shark and Red Sea rescue operations are good examples! "How many people are you going to visit?" Lu Yu asked. "A team!" Long Xiaoyun replied: "This is the most elite team of Wolf Warriors, specially sending those guys to hell." Lu Yu frowned: "There are too many people, no way." Long Xiaoyun said lightly: "It''s just one team, not many! Only twenty people!" "Huh? You didn''t hear me clearly?" Lu Yu squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Captain Dragon, with all due respect, I sympathize with your experience, but you were beaten up by the enemy like this. The wolves have become remnant wolves, and they want to send someone to die. ?" This is Chi Guoguo sprinkling salt on someone''s wound. The wolf warrior was angry, his eyes breathed fire, clenched his fists and stared at Lu Yu. dignified war wolf, called a remnant wolf by others. Isn''t this a face-to-face slap? Long Xiaoyun''s eyes turned cold in an instant: "What did you say? Are you looking for death?" Seeing that Lu Yu was so silent, Peng Jiandong''s expression became cold. Warwolf, it can be said that he established it with his own hands, and it is not an exaggeration to treat it as a son. When someone says no, how can you be happy? "Xiao Lu, don''t you look down on my war wolf?" Peng Jiandong asked, narrowing his eyes. Lu Yu smiled coldly, and didn''t put the expressions of these people in his eyes at all: "Yes! I''m just telling the truth, you are really not good at fighting wolves. Can you still see such obvious things?" "Since our A team was established, how many missions have been completed! The mercenaries have done wave after wave, when are you so embarrassed? If we run into it, only the enemy will die, and even one of them will escape. Don''t let it go! Being teased like this, isn''t it a remnant wolf?" "Asshole! You have the ability to say it again!" Long Xiaoyun flushed with anger. Warwolf is her painstaking effort and will never allow others to be insulted. Lu Yu said lightly: "I didn''t mean to insult you. I can''t stand it after telling a few words of truth? With your current state, you are only going to die. Since there have been sacrifices, don''t let more people die innocently. .Do not understand?" "In addition, I am the commander-in-chief of the operation. This time, my people will be the main force. How do you arrange it, you must listen to me!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "According to my opinion, the Wolf Warriors only need to send two or three people to serve as guides for my people and give directions The redundant people are pure waste, and a bunch of people are dragging their feet. Bottle, I dont have time to take care of it." "You bastard!" Lu Yu''s words completely angered Long Xiaoyun. roared and threw his fist directly at him! She was extremely angry, she couldn''t care about the identities of the two at the moment, she just wanted to severely teach this arrogant fellow. Peng Jiandong''s face was gloomy, standing still on the spot, as if he hadn''t seen it. Lu Yu''s rude words, insulting the wolf, also annoyed him. Happy watching Long Xiaoyun teach him a lesson. But what he didn''t expect was that Long Xiaoyun went faster and returned faster. The whole person volleyed back directly, it was incredible fast! . A flower in front of Peng Jiandong''s eyes, he heard a muffled sound, and the next second, Long Xiaoyun''s painful hum was heard. What is the situation? Peng Jiandong turned his head in horror. I saw Long Xiaoyun sturdily and smashed his head, rolling down five or six meters away, struggling on the ground for a long time, and couldn''t get up. "Captain, are you okay?" The members of the Wolf Squadron, only then recovered, rushed up to help Long Xiaoyun. Ahead of , there was a slightly cold voice from Lu Yu: "A lieutenant colonel, who dares to attack the officer, commit the following! Chief Peng, this is how the Wolf of War treats guests? This is what your Southern Xinjiang Military District teaches!" Chapter 452： Cold Front Challenge After being choked by Lu Yu, Peng Jiandong was speechless. He still wanted to get angry, but Long Xiaoyun did offend Shangguan and violated the taboo in the army. In this way, it''s actually his fault. If Long Xiaoyun defeats Lu Yu, he will at least be able to breathe out for them, and he can also find ways to help resolve it. But he was beaten out by others and asked in person, Peng Jiandong could only suffer from dumb losses. Lu Yu came from the Shang Military District and was directly appointed by the headquarters. He was just the regional chief of a small southern Xinjiang Military District. He belonged to the lower-level officials of the border town. He was far incomparable with others'' prospects. Unless his brain gets flooded, he will not provoke Lu Yu in front of him. "Ahem..." Peng Jiandong said with embarrassment: "Comrade Xiaolu, I''m sorry! Captain Dragon is easy to act impulsively. You are a superior, so don''t care about her." Lu Yu said indifferently: "Her people were killed, and Wolf Warrior suffered a big loss. I know Captain Dragon feels uncomfortable. I can forget the villain... However, for this mission operation, Wolf Warrior only has two places. , I need someone to lead the way, not a helper! Team A never needs a helper!" "Even their captain has this strength. Others will follow. Aren''t they a bunch of oil bottles?" Lu Yu said coldly, "My people are here to fight, not to take care of them! If someone is dead then, who counts? of?" Such straightforward words made Peng Jiandong look ugly. But no matter how ugly, he can only hold back, his mission is to respond to Lu Yu, without any command power! Lu Yu is the commander-in-chief of the operation. If he intervenes without authorization, he is violating the military taboo. Besides, the headquarters has clearly ordered that Lu Yu''s instructions must be followed. No matter how dissatisfied Peng Jiandong is, what can he say? However... When he was just about to agree, a loud voice came from the wolf team. "Captain Marine, our captain was already injured, but it''s normal to not be able to beat you! But you said that we are not good at Wolf Warriors, and I am absolutely dissatisfied... Then, how can I play on behalf of Wolf Warriors?" Following the voice, a blade-like figure walked out of the crowd. Everyone turned their heads and looked at this guy in surprise. Lu Yu folded his arms and looked at him with interest. a firm look, a healthy, wheat-like complexion, especially the cold light from his eyes, cold as a knife. makes people look at it, as if to be cold by the murderous blade! Don''t say it, this guy looks a bit like He Chenguang! I dont know, I thought they were long-lost brothers... Long Xiaoyun was supported by someone and shouted: "Leng Feng, don''t mess around, come back to me." was repelled by Lu Yu just now, she was full of jealousy. The guy was too terrifying regardless of his speed or strength. He obviously used his full strength, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes and was shot out. didn''t even see how Lu Yu shot her and she was defeated! Long Xiaoyun has fought countless opponents, but he has never been as helpless as he is today. There is no one, giving her such a great deterrent and oppressive force. Such a powerful person, not to mention the wolf, even the Southern Xinjiang Military Region could not find one. But Leng Feng ignored her and walked towards Lu Yu confidently, saying loudly, "Captain Lu, why do you say that Wolf Warriors are not good? Have you ever known about Wolf Warriors? I was the first to refuse you! So, I challenge you!" Peng Jiandong''s eyes flashed slightly, he knew this cold front. was a stabbing soldier at the beginning, but he was admitted to the wolf by Long Xiaoyun as an exception, and made great progress. This time he was attacked by Minden''s people, and it was he who took the lead to fight back, which minimized the loss. Not that, let the war wolf remove the shame cover. Moreover, Leng Feng is good at fighting and fighting. It is up to him to face Lu Yu, and Peng Jiandong looks forward to it. So he didn''t say anything to stop him, stepped back and let go. Lu Yu glanced at Leng Feng and shook his head lightly: "Young man, I admire your courage, but you are not my opponent!" "Huh! Don''t talk too much!" Leng Feng clenched his fists, stepped forward and stood face to face with Lu Yu, looking straight into his eyes: "How many hardships we have gone through before we have come to this day. Why don''t you know how to speak badly? Captain Lu, dare you not talk to me? Make a bet!" "What do you want to bet on?" Lu Yu asked with interest. "It''s very simple, as long as I can defeat you, we can go to as many people as the Wolf Warriors want, you must not stop!" Leng Feng stared at Lu Yu with blazing eyes. "Okay, I can promise!" Lu Yu said lightly, "What if you lose?" "Lost, we all obey you." Leng Feng growled. Lu Yu raised his mouth, looked at Peng Jiandong and asked, "What he said is okay? You have to ask clearly beforehand, Lu Yu doesn''t want to be fooling around then! Peng Jiandong couldnt wait for someone to teach Lu Yu, he chuckled: Dont worry, the wolves are **** soldiers, and what they say counts! They can accompany you how the Lu Brigade wants to compare. "I''ll fight you personally, people will think I''m bullying you!" Lu Yu looked at Leng Feng lightly: "Give you a chance, you can pick anyone from my team, as long as you can win, the previous rules all count. " Leng Feng''s eyebrows were cold and cold: "You are insulting me! Captain Lu, I only look for you to compare, if you postpone a fight like this, you won''t be afraid?" Lu Yu hadn''t responded to this. The members of Team A behind him, including Gao Gang and his men, frowned. This guy dares to provoke Lu Yu so much. Is it because he feels impatient to live? Lu Yu shook his head: "I gave you the opportunity, but you are not rare! Well, if you want to be beaten so impatiently, then I will do as you wish!" said, deliberately rushing towards Leng Feng to hook his finger, and said: "You can choose any weapon, any method of attack, as long as you can push me back from here, you will win! Come on!" Leng Feng''s face was gloomy, completely irritated by Lu Yu''s words. The other party ignores him so much. This insulting rule is to step on his face in public. How can you endure the arrogant cold front from the bones? drink! He gave a soft drink, and the muscles on both arms bulged high and attacked Lu Yu swiftly. The cold front is fast, like a cheetah hunting in the dark, no fists can be seen, only a fist flickers. Huhu. At the extreme speed, it even caused a whirr of air. However... He waved his fists when he rushed to Lu Yu to perform a thunderous blow, but found that he could not move. Leng Feng was horrified, his fist was actually caught by Lu Yu! This surprise is extraordinary. Because of all the subsequent offensives, all came to naught. How did he know that although his punches were fast, all his movements were clearly captured by Lu Yu''s spiders. With a punch, Lu Yu''s hand was waiting here early! "Just this skill? Haven''t you eaten enough?" Lu Yu said lightly, and slapped Leng Feng on the neck with a slap. The cold front is like being hit hard. Half of his body was numb, and he almost didn''t kneel down, staggering back. Lu Yu didn''t intend to let him go, but stepped forward. boom! Fei kicked, the center was on Leng Fengs chest, as if kicking a bag of garbage, kicking him out. The cold front flew back five or six meters, and fell heavily to the ground. There was a close contact between the buttocks and the ground, and the tail vertebra almost broke. He screamed, snot and tears because of pain. "That''s it? Still have the face to challenge me?" Lu Yu clapped his hands and swept across the crowd with disdain: "Say that you are nothing but the Wolf Warriors. That''s exaggerating you. I don''t think it is worthy to even give our A team shoes! If you are not convinced, you can go together. The captain showed kindness to satisfy your request to be beaten!" Chapter 453： Goodbye Fang Xinwu The people of the Wolf Warriors were all dumbfounded. originally expected Leng Feng to play, at least to save them a bit of face, but he did not expect even he was defeated! For a while, the team was silent. seemed to have an invisible slap, pressing their faces on the ground and rubbing them. Long Xiaoyun''s face is extremely ugly, and Peng Jiandong is the same. Captain Long Xiaoyun couldn''t beat Lu Yu. Understandably, after all, there was still a big gap between men and women. But the cold front, but the best player in the Wolf Squadron, failed even a round and suffered such a terrible defeat. It can be seen that the gap between the two is so big that it is unimaginable, and it is a thousand miles away! Leng Feng was still screaming, and the wolf warriors woke up and quickly stepped forward to help him up. When they faced Lu Yu, they dared not say anything, they could only stare at him with angry eyes. After losing the two in a row, Peng Jiandong was embarrassed and a little bit embarrassed. But on the surface you have to put on a smiling face and stand up and make a round: "Okay, don''t be convinced. Captain Marine is the chief instructor of Special A Brigade, the most powerful special forces in the country. People have been merciful and you are still messing around. what?" Although he was talking about the scene, Peng Jiandong still felt pain in his face. seems to be waving his hand in the face, feeling depressed and want to vomit blood! "In this operation, you will listen to the arrangements of the Marine Corps and choose two people to represent the battle." Peng Jiandong sighed secretly, and said coldly with a boring face. The wolf warrior, his head drooping in frustration, could only admit it. can''t beat and beat, the chief doesn''t help them, what else can be done? "Lu Brigade, I''m so embarrassed, it was mine just now that was too foolish, let you watch a joke!" Peng Jiandong turned his eyes to Lu Yu, accompanied by a smile: "Look, do you have any other requirements? Or are there any candidates, who would you like to take?" "Really there!" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was upturned, and he pointed at Leng Feng and Long Xiaoyun bluntly. Peng Jiandong was taken aback, with an embarrassed expression on his face: "This...Leng Feng will act with you, of course it''s no problem! However, Long Xiaoyun is the captain, what should she do if she goes to War Wolf?" Long Xiaoyun immediately said: "No problem, I can go!" She ran over to salute Peng Jiandong solemnly: "The chief, as the Captain of the Wolf Warriors, I should lead by example and seek justice for my own soldiers! This is my responsibility. Please approve this action. I will kill myself. That bunch of bastards." Peng Jiandong frowned slightly, according to his thoughts, he did not want Long Xiaoyun to risk himself. But at this moment, in the eyes of the other party, he saw the determination to hesitate! Long Xiaoyun is a soldier he leads. He knows the opponent very well. This is not an ordinary woman, she has a more tenacious heart than a man. Once a decision is made, the nine cows cannot be brought back. staying forcibly will only backfire. Peng Jiandong sighed secretly: "Since you made a decision, I won''t stop you! But remember, all actions are obeyed and commanded, and... a safe return!" "Yes!" Long Xiaoyun saluted Peng Jiandong forcefully and answered loudly. Leng Feng stood with her and saluted the same. Lu Yu faintly said next to him: "Chief Peng, rest assured, as long as they listen to my orders, I promise to return them to you in a safe and sound manner! If nothing happens, we should also set off." Peng Jiandong nodded to Lu Yu in gratitude, and then pointed to the three planes on the playground: "This is a modified military plane that will take you to the territory of the monster country! I have already greeted that side, as long as these three planes will not Being attacked, the weapons you need are prepared for you." "There are also two helicopters that have entered the destination ahead of time. If necessary, you can ask for their help! But there is only one chance. After helping you perform the task, you must evacuate. This is also in the Shemale Country. meaning!" "Understand." Lu Yu nodded, saluted Peng Jiandong, and began to order the crew to board the plane. These three planes were changed from military planes to civilian use, in order to better hide their identities. After all boarding was completed, three helicopters thundered up into the air, and under the gaze of everyone below, they flew to the border. Lu Yu and Gao Gang sat together, their positions had not changed before they came. The only difference is that there are two strange faces on the opposite side. "Two, let''s act together this time, we are considered comrades-in-arms anyway, don''t keep a straight face!" A smile appeared on Gao Gangs black face: "The Marines made this decision, but its for your good. After all, the future is too dangerous and there are so many people, it will only lead to unpredictable consequences. You dont want it. Will you suffer casualties again?" Of course, Long Xiaoyun understood this. He was only eager for revenge and ignored other factors. "Lu Brigade, I want you to apologize, I was indeed too impulsive just now, please forgive me!" Long Xiaoyun turned to Lu Yu and said, his face still cold. Lu Yu knew this Iron Lady of the Wolf Warriors, almost never laughed, always with this indifferent expression. "You don''t need to explain, I understand!" Lu Yu waved his hand: "We are all captains. If my people are killed, I will act crazier than you! If you don''t have this blood, I won''t I will choose you." Long Xiaoyun and Leng Feng were very surprised. They didn''t expect Lu Yu to think like this. At first, they were still worried about Lu Yu, but from the other party''s words, they found resonance instead. My heart is not so repulsive to him, a bit of warmth flows through... A commander who can put his subordinates'' lives and deaths so assured, it won''t be too bad. Leng Feng said sternly: "Lu Brigade, I apologize to you for the previous behavior. I will definitely obey the order for this action!" Lu Yu grinned, "Do you have another choice? If you dare not listen, I will shoot you at any time, no kidding." "what" Leng Feng widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yu with a smile but a smile, his scalp tingling faintly. I dare not say anything more, just shut up! Under the dark night Three helicopters are heading towards the border with all their strength. After flying for two or three hours, they finally leaped over the border and arrived in the country of shemales. The plane landed not far from the border. At this time, the eastern sky was slightly bright, and dawn was coming. "Quick, get off the plane!" Lu Yu roared and led the crowd to jump off the plane. Not far ahead, a car, with a familiar back, was silently looking at the sky and smoking. Lu Yu''s "I rely on" sentence, was stunned on the spot! This scene is too familiar. "Is this guy who picked us up?" He looked at Gao Gang with weird eyes. This person is not someone else but Fang Xinwu. Gao Gang smiled helplessly: "No way, who told us to use his intelligence network? This guy is in the Golden Triangle area and has a detailed intelligence system! And Minden is the clue he provided." "Now, all the intelligence networks in other places have been removed one by one by Minden. Only this kid is the most mysterious. Who can you not find him?" While speaking, Fang Xinwu finished smoking and leaped out of the car and strode. "My old friend, long time no see! Do you miss me?" Looking at this guy''s cynical smile, Lu Yu also smiled, feeling very kind. reached out and shook hands with him. "My old friend, want to kill me!" Chapter 454： Codename old cat The two men laughed and hugged each other. The comrades who fought side by side at the beginning, even if they were separated for such a long time, the friendship would not weaken at all. "Hehe, since the last time we said goodbye, I didn''t expect us to have a chance to cooperate." Fang Xinyu sighed and smiled: "However, as long as the drugs are not eliminated for one day, characters like Nuoka and Minden will not decrease. In the future, there may still be many opportunities for us to cooperate!" Patted him on the shoulder, Lu Yu and Fang Xinwu parted: "I''ll talk about the next thing later. Now, our goal is to get rid of the **** Minden. Do you have any information?" "Haha, look down on me?" Fang Xinwu smacked a cigarette proudly, and said, "What am I doing? Why would I be here! Let''s go, let''s go back first." Lu Yu nodded, and sat in Xinwu''s car with Gao Gang above. The other team members were left on standby, waiting for action. Two hours later. galloping all the way, the two of them took Fang Xinwu''s car and entered a city called Shengkao near the Monster Kingdom. This is a small border town, not as prosperous as it is, but it has the local characteristics of the **** country. The streets are full of motorcycles and tricycles. People with dark brown skin color are local residents of Shemale Country, and there are also a few people of other skin colors. Various shops are scattered on both sides of the road, and the flow of people is very lively. The car drove through the downtown area and came to a remote area in Nancheng. crunch! Fang Xinwu stopped the car, and there was a narrow alley in front of which the safe house was located. The three people entered the room, Fang Xinwu closed the curtains, and the light looked a little dim. Lu Yu and Gao Gang followed him and came to the inside, where information about Minden was everywhere. On a blackboard in the middle, there are many photos, the most conspicuous one is Minden. Other people don''t know, they should be Minden''s men, and the next one is a scorpion. "The arrangement is so complete? Have you been here for a long time?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. "No, I came two days earlier than you!" Fang Xinwu spit out smoke and smiled: "I heard that something was wrong with the wolf, so I came here without stopping." "Damn! You collected so much information in only two days?" Lu Yu looked at him in surprise. "Haha, is my intelligence network okay?" Fang Xinwu smiled triumphantly with a cigarette. Immediately, he pointed to the Minden photo on the blackboard: "Speaking of which, this guy is too high-profile, very different from Nuoka! It is much easier to collect his information." "This **** used to be a legal businessman. Just a little bit of inquiries will be able to touch him! Most of the properties in this city of Saint Test are his, and most of them are the entertainment industry. Those who violate the law He has all three things. In the past ten years, he also set up a chamber of commerce here, packaged himself into an adult business tycoon, and became a high-level figure!" Fang Xinwu pointed to other photos: "This bastard, I''m hiding now, but the people who worked for him in this city haven''t left. These are all his former''partners''. You need to get this information. Not difficult! Rarely, no one knows now, is Minden hiding in this city?" "Oh?" Gao Gang frowned, "How sure, he is in this city?" Fang Xinwu shrugged: "I don''t know! The government here is too messy, all kinds of corruption are rampant, it''s normal to be bought by people, and Minden is so cunning and sensitive, even if he is hiding somewhere in the city. We can''t find a place either." "Damn! After doing it for a long time, all you inquired about were irrelevant news? I thought, what important information do you have, which made Lao Tzu happy!" Gao Gang gave him an angry look and said. "Why are you still so impatient?" Fang Xiwu smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there is no definite news, will I call you over?" As he said, he pointed to a photo on the blackboard: "This white man, code-named Lao Mao, is a member of the Blackwater Company! This time he was the one who had attacked the Wolf Warriors. He was the one who organized the sneak attack and killed the Wolf. He did it." Click! Lu Yu squeezed his fists, and an extremely cold light flashed across his eyes. stared at this beard-faced foreign military white man, remembering his features and face deeply. Fang Xinwu said solemnly: "I have found out clearly that this old cat did not flee immediately after attacking the wolf. Instead, it stationed on the side of the monster country and recruited a new group of people. This mercenary scorpion was there. among them." "According to the news given by my informant, Minden has recently strengthened his defensive forces and intends to hire the old cats and gang to protect himself for a long time." Fang Xinwu said coldly: "This old cat is the captain of Minden''s personal guard. He has great power and is the easiest to approach Minden!" Lu Yu nodded, "It seems that you have found the whereabouts of the old cat?" "Hey, the Lu team is still smart!" Fang Xinwu smiled and gave him a thumbs up, and continued: "Old cat and Minden are the same kind of people, and they act very high-profile. It is estimated that he feels that he is in the country of shemales and there is nothing he can do with him. Besides, this is Minden''s territory. He would go to the city to have fun every day, and it would be difficult to find out his whereabouts!" "This grandson is a wild beast. He is a thief! I have raised several women in the city. I wonder if he will be hollowed out?" Fang Xinwu smashed his mouth: "I inquired that he happened to be in San Kao City today, and my informant was staring at him..." "Oh?" Lu Yu and Gao Gang''s eyes lit up at the same time, this is good news! Gao Gang stood up in surprise: "How can you say such a useful clue?" Fang Xinwu calmly said: "Are you in a hurry? I said This club is just a beast, and it won''t be over in three or five hours! So long, enough for your people to rush over." "But first declare that you must follow the instructions of my informants before you act. I don''t want you to act privately, just like the last time my informants were almost exposed." Gao Gang looked embarrassed and coughed slightly: "It was true that something happened last time! I promise, it won''t be this time. When will you let us act, will it always be the case?" Fang Xinyu squinted Gao Gang, then turned his head to Lu Yu and said, "Lu Brigade, I can''t believe this Gao Heitan! This time, you should command it? Our goal is not to catch the old cat and injure him." "Huh? You..." Gao just wanted to speak, when Lu Yu waved and interrupted him. "Do you want to put a long line and catch big fish?" Lu Yu asked. "That''s right! I will deliberately let him go and fish out Minden''s hiding place!" Fang Xinwu said sternly: "Min Deng is very cunning, and he has only one chance to seize him! Once he is stunned by the grass, he hides in the mountains and cannot get out. Someone must lead the way to the exact location." Lu Yu also admitted that this is currently the most convenient and effective method. He wants to kill the old cat and avenge the dead! ! But Minden is the biggest mastermind behind the scenes. It is more important to catch him. Anyway, none of these people could escape, and he was sent to **** by himself. Chapter 455： Raid nightclub After understanding the information, Lu Yu and Gao Gang began to contact their team members. When the two teams were all concentrated in the safe house, Lu Yu ordered: "Check your weapons and put on plain clothes. We are ready to act at any time! Tang Xinyi, you and Jiro will cooperate and control the drone to show us the way." "Yes!" The people from A brigade answered loudly. At the same time, Gao Gang is also giving orders to his team to distribute tasks. Is everything ready now, I only owe Dongfeng! Fang Xinwu checked his mobile phone from time to time to get in touch with his informant. Almost every half an hour, he will receive a message explaining what the old cat is doing. Lu Yu took advantage of this time to call Long Xiaoyun and Leng Feng of the Wolf Squadron aside, and told them the task. warned them to be calm, restrain their emotions, and listen to their orders. "I know that you are eager for revenge, but the more you are at this time, the more calm you are! We must complete the task first. The old cat can''t escape. He will die sooner or later, but the messenger behind the scenes, Minden, must be arrested. Can you help you deal with the old cat?" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes to look at them, and asked coldly. If there is any hesitation in their expressions, Lu Yu will terminate their actions. In this operation, we must ensure that nothing goes wrong! A little accident can lead to a total loss. "Don''t worry, we are not unreasonable people, we know what to do." Long Xiaoyun said lightly. "Lu Brigade, I listen to your orders!" Leng Feng was also very simple. "Okay, I hope you do what you say." Lu Yu nodded. In the eyes of the two of them, at least he didn''t see the emotional dizziness. "My informant gave me news and I can go." At this time, Fang Xinwu hung up the phone and walked over and said, "Remember, we rushed to the place ahead of time and controlled the surroundings as quickly as possible." Lu Yu and Gao Gang shouted at the same time: "Go!" "Yes!" Everyone in the room clenched their weapons, their faces full of murderous aura. Forty minutes later. Two vans arrived near a nightclub in the city and stopped quietly. The sun has gone down the mountain, and the sky is gradually turning dark, which is the beginning of the nightlife in Huadeng. Fang Xinwu turned off the fire, turned his head and pointed at the door of the nightclub and said: "You all remember the terrain. There are two guards at the door and two guards behind the door. These guys are all under the old cat, but have you participated in the attack on the wolf? I dont know." "In the room on the third floor, the old cat should still be holding the woman in his arms! What will happen next? I leave it to the Lu and Gao team. I wish you success." Lu Yu and Gao Gang gestured ok to him. Before the action, they had already made a detailed plan. can be carefully planned, on the battlefield, there will be sudden changes. Besides, Fang Xinwu''s intelligence network here is far from the base camp of the Golden Triangle. All the information comes from a waiter in the nightclub! But Fang Xinwu didn''t know whether he was betrayed or bought off, how valuable his intelligence was, and how unreliable it was. There is only one opportunity to act. Knowing that they are taking risks, Lu Yu and Gao Gang can''t take care of that much. At the beginning, the murderer of the attack was in the building in front of him, and behind him, the big boss Minden was even more involved! Knowing that this is the Dragon Lake and Tiger Cave, he must not shrink back. Lu Yu will make these **** regret the decision they made. "Go! Act as planned!" Lu Yu said coldly with a wave of his hand. was ordered, the doors of the two vans were opened, and the members of Group A jumped out of the cars one by one. The assault operation was completed by Lu Yu and his men. After jumped out of the car, everyone quickly followed Lu Yu and sneaked towards the door of the nightclub. The purpose of this mission is not to catch the old cat, but to put a long line to catch a big fish, and let the old cat take them to find Minden. So, they dont need to hide anything, just come up and do it! Only when Lao Mao and Min Deng mistakenly believe that Long Guo must act on them, will they hurriedly show their feet. A group of people rushed to the nightclub. He Chenguang and Deng Zhenhua climbed the nearby tall building, set up a sniper spot, and aimed at the nightclub. At this moment, on the steps outside the nightclub gate, two guards are holding wine bottles and blowing to each other, talking and laughing. suddenly saw a pair of camouflage uniforms armed with weapons rushing towards them in the dark night. ѵ! Cang Dang! The two were shocked in a cold sweat, threw the wine bottle on the ground and stood up, just about to draw their guns. . Lu Yu had a pistol with a silencer installed in his hand, and he continuously squeezed it. Two bullets accurately hit the two guards. These two guys fell limply on the ground without humming. "Successfully killed! Rush in!" Lu Yu waved his hand, and Zhuang Yan and Zheng Sanpao, who followed behind him, immediately kicked the door open and turned inside. The nightclub is full of deafening music, and all kinds of dazzling lights are very dazzling. The men and women inside were bashing on the dance floor, twisting their bodies to their heart''s content, ignorant of the movements outside. Near the gate, a few people saw someone coming in with a gun. They screamed in fright and fled in panic. But the music in the hall was so loud that most people didn''t notice it. That little scream was instantly buried in the sound waves. Some people hear it, and they only think that everyone is shouting in a carnival. This kind of thing is too common. Lu Yu knelt down and patted the head of the mighty general: "Take your little brother and help me find that person! Once you find it, notify me immediately." The mighty general''Wang Wang'' responded twice and quickly ordered all the dogs. The army dog ??quickly distinguished the meaning of the boss, and immediately scattered his four legs and rushed in to find someone. Lu Yu led the team quickly towards the stairs. just finished the first step and turned the corner. At the intersection of the second floor, two guards found them. bang bang... They immediately took out their guns and shot them down, only to fire two shots. Suddenly two dark shadows flashed in front of them and they were thrown to the ground. "Ah! Help, where''s the dog?" "Go away! Go away..." The necks of the two of them were bitten by their sharp teeth, and they rolled and shouted miserably. However, the bite force of these two army dogs is comparable to that of a wolf king. Once they bite, they will not let go. The blood is like tap water that has opened the gate, splashing out, no matter how hard they struggle, it is useless. The strength of the army dog ??was also amazing. After biting his neck, he forced the guard''s body to swing back and forth, tearing the wound even more. The blood flowed more and more, and the two of them were dying. Lu Yu led someone up the stairs, and shot at the heads of the two guys. End their sinful lives. "Find someone!" Lu Yu retracted his gun and snarled. The crowd spread out along the corridor, and quickly looked for the old cat. There were screams and gunshots continuously, and the guards around were killed one by one. barking! At this time, a clear dog barking came. Lu Yu waved his hand, summoned everyone to assemble, and quickly approached the room where the mighty general was staring. The door was closed tightly. Lu Yu listened carefully, and there was a noise inside. Chong Xu Sanduo nodded, the latter immediately stepped back, gritted his teeth and rushed forward. . . Under the violent impact, the door was pushed open by a strong impact. Chapter 456： Peak skill extraction, wanted order! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! In the room, the old cat was chatting with five or six women, and various props were scattered around. The sudden noise made the old cat so excited that he almost didn''t wither. As the top mercenary, he instinctively wanted to grab the gun on the bedside. For so many years, I used my head to work on my waistband, and it was normal to face emergencies. Therefore, the ability to cope with emergencies has been developed early. But this time, he was not as easy to solve as usual. Because Lu Yu is faster than him. boom! The moment the old cat moved, he shot through his right shoulder and arm. The two of them were only a few meters away, so close, the powerful penetration force made the old cat roll onto the bed, blood staining the sheets. "Ahhhhh..." Several women screamed immediately, looking at Lu Yu in panic. The old cat clutched his **** arm, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, and stared at the group of people who suddenly broke in. "You are from Longguo?" "Yo? You have a good vision! If you committed a crime in our Long Kingdom, you expected this day?" Lu Yu didn''t intend to hide it, he was going to blow up this guy. Staring at Lu Yu coldly, the old cat''s mouth overflowed with a contemptuous smile: "You want to kill me? There have been more people who want my life over the years, but they have all failed! Are you sure you can kill me?" "Try it and you''ll know!" Lu Yu shrugged and motioned to the women on the bed: "However, if you feel that you haven''t finished the task, you can continue to do it. I am very kind. After you finish them, it will be enough. I will do you again. ." Humph! The old cat snorted coldly, his eyes flickered violently, and suddenly rushed to grab the gun. "Huh? I still don''t know whether to live or die!" Lu Yu sneered and was about to raise a gun and shoot at him. Seeing the other party''s trick, the old cat turned around and ran towards the women. In the screams of the women, they were thrown to Lu Yu as hidden weapons. I took the opportunity to back up, rushed to the window, kicked the glass, and jumped directly through the window. The bare buttocks rolled a few times on the first floor, and under the surprised eyes of pedestrians, he got up and quickly disappeared into the night. Lu Yu rushed to the window and saw this guy rushing into a nearby alley. He sneered at the earphones and said, "Swallowtail butterfly, Erlang, it''s your turn to follow, don''t let him jump!" "Understood! Jiro and I are controlling the drone, we have already focused on this guy, he can''t escape." Tang Xinyi''s stern voice came from the earphone. "Well, be careful! This guy is very cunning, don''t let him find out." Lu Yu asked. Tang Xinyi confidently replied: Dont worry! We each control a drone. This is the polices latest high-altitude unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. It flies at an altitude of 300 meters to 500 meters. It has a high-definition camera that clearly captures it. There is movement on the ground, that guy can''t find it!" Hearing what the other party said, Lu Yu slightly relaxed, turned his head and waved to everyone: "Go, let''s retreat." Everyone followed Lu Yu, evacuated the room in an orderly manner, and hurriedly left the nightclub. The movement of this place will soon be known by the local police and must be evacuated before then. really! When Lu Yu and the others got in the car, there were whistling sounds around them. Police cars from the Shemale Country quickly roared around the nightclub. "Go!" Lu Yu greeted immediately. Buzzing... Fang Xinwu stepped on the accelerator, and the van hidden in the opposite alley drove away quickly with everyone. As soon as he left this street, Lu Yu rolled his eyes and saw a blood stain on Gao Gang''s face, and asked, "Are you injured?" Gao Gang smiled bitterly: "I just ran into a hard stubble downstairs and it was a bit difficult to deal with. Fortunately, Nezha came over to help me and killed the guy together! Otherwise I''m alone, it''s really hard to deal with." Lu Yu relieved his mind, just a little trauma, as long as Gao Gang is fine. boom! At this time, Leng Feng, who said nothing, clenched his fists and slammed into the car, making a muffled noise. "Damn old cat, I just wanted to kill this guy!" Lu Yu glanced at him and said lightly: "Fortunately you didn''t do it, or I will do it to you! The old cat is our most critical move. The success or failure of this game depends entirely on him! However, you can control yourself well. The mood is pretty good." Leng Feng gritted his teeth, his eyes red and said nothing. Next to him, Long Xiaoyun patted him comfortingly, and said in a low voice: "Let''s bear it! The old cat is a **** who can''t escape. He owes us a life debt, one will receive one, don''t even want to escape! " Fang Xinwu drove the car and said, "That guy is very cunning, and he escaped from your hands suddenly. It is estimated that he will not go to Mindeng for a while! Their mercenaries are naturally cautious, if you catch a fish. , Take people away, he can''t live by himself." Lu Yu said lightly: "It will take some time. After he is sure he is completely safe, he will go to Mindeng! Let''s take advantage of this time and return to your side first, and wait until the tracking results come out before setting off." Everyone agreed with Lu Yu''s opinions. Fang Xinwu drove everyone back to his safe house. After everyone got out of the car, Gao Gang pulled Lu Yu aside and whispered: "This time, we don''t have the assistance of the Bison team. We must work together to get Minden back." Lu Yu heard his overtones and asked, "Do you have any plans?" "Let us act with you!" Gao Gang solemnly said: "Like last time, we will be divided into groups and arrest Minden." Lu Yu frowned and said worriedly: "Lao Gao, I have seen it all. Your weapons are very poor this time. We don''t have any support! But our enemy is very dangerous. I''m afraid..." Gao Gang waved his hand and interrupted him: "Lu Team, you don''t have to worry about us, as long as you can eliminate Minden''s forces and take this guy back! Even if some of us sacrifice, we will not hesitate ~ www.novelhall.com~ this Like Nuoka, the guy is a malignant tumor. Leaving it will only harm more people. He must die!" Lu Yu looked at Gao Gang seriously, knowing that the latter had made such a decision, he would definitely not change it again. After being silent for a while, Lu Yu nodded helplessly: "Okay, you can act together, but it''s still an old saying that you must all obey my orders! I don''t want any brother to have an accident, and they all have to go back safely." "This is no problem, you were originally the commander-in-chief of this operation!" Gao Gang grinned. Lu Yu thought for a while, then said, "Also, let me see your weapons later and see if I can make some modifications." "Okay, you can watch what you want. Just let us act, and I''ll listen to you!" Gao Gang waved his hand and said readily. The two separated, Lu Yu walked to the corner alone and sat down, opening the dimensional space immediately with a thought. Taking out a book from it, Lu Yu was ready to extract new skills! Chapter 457： Chief Arms Manufacturing Officer , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Since returning from Ivia last time, Lu Yu hasn''t acquired a new skill for a long time. In fact, that time, the rewards given by the system have allowed him to successfully exceed 100,000 in merit. Coupled with the award of Dongying Kingdom, he was promoted to colonel again, and he was awarded the title of National Honorary Hero, giving him a total of 50,000 rewards. Now, the total merit value has reached 130,000! Originally, Lu Yu felt that the skills could be used, so he didn''t rush to extract them. He had to leave the opportunity to withdraw skills at the most critical moment. But this time, the degree of danger of the mission exceeded Lu Yu''s estimate, and now Gao Gang and his men will join the main battle queue to act together. If you don''t extract some useful skills, I am afraid that it will be difficult for everyone to survive this crisis, and it may even damage manpower. With 130,000 merit points, there is a chance to extract peak skills, which Lu Yu dreamed of. Moreover, he had already selected the book, so he extracted the "Wanted Order"! Thinking about it, Lu Yu immediately opened the "Wanted Order" comic. Title: "Wanted Order" (also known as: Assassin Alliance) Level: Pinnacle Category: Science Fiction A sense of substitution: 0% Various information about this book entered his mind. "The system, a hundred percent sense of immersion, I want this book!" With no one around, Lu Yu said to the system silently. "Received, this system is currently supporting the host..." Immediately, a mysterious feeling rushed into his heart, and Lu Yu immediately became interested with the blessing of 100% substitution. In the immersive experience, time does not seem to exist. An hour passed in a flash. Lu Yu exclaimed and successfully finished this comic book. After that, he felt a little excited and rubbed his hands. He has been coveting the super powers in this "Wanted Order" world for a long time. In particular, the protagonist''s bullets can turn the marksmanship, really hanging to the explosion! If he extracts this skill, who else will be his opponent on the battlefield in the future? All spikes into slag! With Lu Yu looking forward to it, the system prompt finally sounded. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for finishing the "Wanted Order", deducting one hundred thousand merit points, and selecting suitable skills for the host!" "Ding, the skill screening is completed, and the title of Chief Weapon Manufacturing Officer has been successfully obtained. He has the ability to disassemble and modify weapons and manufacture weapons at will, and is now fusing for the host..." "The integration of skills is complete! The integration rate reaches 60%!" "Since the host has written a thousand books, the cultural level exceeds that of ordinary people, and for the first time, he will integrate 60% for you. Please continue to improve your cultural level and increase your integration." Lu Yu was dumbfounded. What the **** is this title of chief weapon manufacturing officer? What about a good shot? System, are you kidding me? Lu Yu asked three times, not hearing what the system said next. "Host, since it''s the first time you are extracting peak energy, this skill is customized for you for free in this department. It combines your current own needs and the needs of today''s tasks, carefully selected from the world of "Wanted" The other skills are too one-sided and not suitable for you." Tailor-made, sounds good? As the saying goes: system products must be excellent products. Anyway, it is also a pinnacle skill, it shouldn''t be worse! Lu Yu asked, "Does this skill have any effect? ??It''s just to make weapons?" "Yes! This is a skill that can transform weapons and make them infinitely stronger. Any unremarkable weapon can be transformed into a black technology with power beyond expectation. Weapon-related technology can be solved, the host The bullet turning skills of the heart can also be realized through it!" System patiently answers. "Oh?" This made Lu Yu''s eyes bright. The bullet turns, he has always wanted! As if perceiving what Lu Yu was thinking, he systematically said: "The host has the title of''Chief Weapon Manufacturing Officer'' and can create black-tech weapons that fire bullets and turn them into mass production. What do you think, compared to a single bullet turn Stronger?" "Nonsense! Of course mass production is stronger!" Lu Yu answered without thinking. Bullet turning technology can only be used by oneself at most. But if such a black technology is created, it can be used by others. The combat effectiveness of such a team can''t be improved by a single star! By then, who can fight them? Lu Yu was full of excitement. This weapon maker ability is not only suitable for him at the moment, but also indispensable for long-term considerations. This is not so strong! Worthy of being a pinnacle skill! Just as Lu Yu fell into incomparable joy, a huge stream of information rushed into his mind. Numerous codes and symbols, as well as a large number of weapons manufacturing related scientific research knowledge, such as the fierce sea wolf covering Lu Yu. It took a full hour to absorb this massive amount of knowledge before finally fusing with Lu Yu''s thoughts. This is the longest fusion time since Lu Yu extracted his skills. Only 60% of the degree of integration, it takes so long, one can imagine how rich the information database is. At this moment, as soon as Lu Yu thought, all kinds of strange ideas popped up in his mind. The unfathomable knowledge even surprised him. Originally, these were not inferior to him, but now it seems to have taken root in his mind. Lu Yu was amazed by countless wonderful thoughts. Looking at his gun in a blink of an eye, Lu Yu found many loopholes in an instant, and his expression was disgusting. This gun is the M4 assault rifle equipped in the U.S. Army, and it enjoys a very high status in the military field all over the world. Used by many countries as the standard equipment of the military, it is also a milestone of glory, recognized as a good gun. Before picking up the title of Chief Weapons Manufacturing Officer, Lu Yu also felt that this gun was good enough, accurate enough, and sharp enough. but now Just one glance, there are so many things that you can''t bear! "At long distances, the firepower is not enough, the accuracy is lost, and various factors are unstable!" "The hit rate is too low, the range can only be close!" "Too squeamish, take regular maintenance..." In less than three seconds, Lu Yu looked for the shortcomings of this gun in his mind. He didn''t take the initiative to think about these, he just jumped out unconsciously, even he didn''t notice it. When he reacted, Lu Yu was startled, and intense excitement flashed in his eyes. "By the way, now that I find out the shortcomings of this gun, I can reform it!" Lu Yu licked his lips excitedly and clenched his fists excitedly. All of the shortcomings highlighted just now can be modified, and then the power of this gun can be improved. Not only this gun, but all the guns in the team, he can remodel it again. In this way, everyone''s combat effectiveness will become stronger! Are you afraid of not being able to complete the task? Just do it Lu Yu immediately removed the gun and prepared to do it. Of course, empty-handed is impossible, and you have to use tools. Rushing into the safe house, Lu Yu found Fang Xinwu and asked, "Do you have a lathe or tools?" "what?" Fang Xinwu looked towards Lu Yu without knowing everyone, and nodded: "Yes, you..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Yu urged, "Take me there, it''s useful!" "Marine, it''s about to take action, don''t you take this break and ask why lathe processing? Is it to make home appliances?" Next to him, Gao Gang came to ask curiously. "Don''t ask, I have my reason, just take me there!" After Lu Yu finished speaking, he took Fang Xinwu and ran away, leaving Gao Gang with a baffling expression. Chapter 458： Turn the bullet , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! As Fang Xinwu went to the basement later, Lu Yu discovered that there were indeed several large machines here. Pointing to the tools, Fang Xinwu said: "Everything is here, I don''t know how you want to use it? But there are machine tools and lathes, and there are other tools. You can make whatever you want." Lu Yu''s eyes were hot, and he really dozed off to find a pillow. These were enough for him to polish a good gun. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and dismantled his gun three times. Then, take out one of the parts and start grinding them with a machine tool. Gao Gang followed curiously. Seeing that Lu Yu was in full swing, he stabbed Fang Xinwu with his elbow and asked: "I said, you are a special agent who is sent abroad, why do you have so many machines? Do you still work part-time as a repairman?" Fang Xinwu glanced at him contemptuously and raised his head proudly: "What is a repairman? My name is a car remodeler. Without these things, how can I play a remodeled car!" Gao Gang was surprised: "Oh, still playing modified cars? Why haven''t I heard you say it before?" Fang Xinwu disdainfully curled his lips: "You are a high-spirited person. You only know how to work with your head all day long. You don''t have a life style at all! We agents are in a foreign country and have a difficult time. If we don''t integrate into life and have some fun, we would have killed ourselves. ." "I admire you!" Gao Gang bowed his hand to him and said with a smile: "But playing with modified cars is very expensive? I can''t see that you kid, you have so much capital! It''s better to develop other hobbies, such as playing badminton and running. It saves money and exercises." "You know what a shit!" Fang Xinwu said lightly: "Cars are a big hobby of our elders, I am happy to spend money on it! However, you always have work in your mind, and you don''t have any fun of your own. Living like that makes you tired..." When the two of them were Hu Kan, Lu Yu had already polished the parts he needed. These modified parts were reassembled into this M4 assault rifle according to his mind. When assembling, each part is well oiled, which is much smoother than before dismantling. Click! In less than half a minute, Lu Yu assembled the gun and retested it several times. It wasn''t until I was satisfied that there was a smile on my lips. "He''s done it, go up and have a look." Gao Gang patted Fang Xinwu, and when he came to the processing machine, he picked up the gun and looked at it repeatedly. He was a little confused and asked: "Lu Brigade, you have been busy for a long time. You are disassembling and installing the gun. What are you doing? What?" "Change the gun!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This gun has been re-improved and assembled by me just now. It is more powerful than before! It can use a 7.62mm bullet with a smaller caliber, and its lethality has increased by a level." what? Hearing this, Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu were taken aback and looked at Lu Yu incredibly. After only such a short time, you can actually change a gun? Or was it changed with the machine tool in front of you? Even the caliber of the bullet has been reduced? ! This It''s a bit of a fantasy! The mood of the two of them at the moment can not be said to be surprised, but horrified. As we all know, the M4 assault rifle uses 5.56mm caliber bullets. This is a type of bullet commonly used by NATO countries and has a wide range of applications, but the range is insufficient, only reaching about 600 meters. The 7.62mm caliber bullets are different. They are mainly used by the old Maozi troops. They have stronger force and a large range, which can easily reach more than one kilometer. Assault rifles such as AKM and M762 use this type of bullet. It is almost impossible to convert 5.56 to 7.62 in such a short time! If the other party is telling the truth, this is terrifying. but The two stared at Lu Yu with shocked faces, and they didn''t believe it. Lu Yu didn''t speak, and directly took out a 7.62mm bullet from his pocket and put it into the magazine, then fired a shot at the empty space. With a bang, the concrete floor was pierced by a bullet, a wisp of blue smoke emerged, and the shell stuck in the hole. "Damn! Really!" Fang Xinwu yelled, as if he was excited about discovering the new world. He grabbed the gun from Lu Yu''s hand and looked at it over and over, holding it like a baby. Gao Gang swallowed and looked at Lu Yu in shock, "You...how did you do it?" "It''s very simple!" Lu Yu spread his hands: "It is to re-modify the parts used for launching inside to increase the launch power! In addition, the barrel is also thicker. At least 10,000 rounds of ammunition, this gun is very stable." "It has a longer range and greater power, but the accuracy of the 5.56mm bullet is preserved! This is equivalent to combining the 7.62mm and 5.56mm bullets into one, which is equivalent to a combination of AK and M4. All the advantages are Focus on this gun. Now, it is a small Type 95 machine gun." The more Lu Yu said, the mouths of Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu opened wider and wider: "By the way, I modified the magazine to hold 20 bullets at once, so that the shooting can be more continuous and the firepower will be stronger... " The two looked at each other, completely speechless. What else can they say? I can only kowtow and say: God, please take my knees! Both of them were playing guns, and they knew that what Lu Yu said seemed simple. But among them, the complexity involved, the problems to be solved, and a lot of professional knowledge, how difficult it is, how wasteful of brain cells! Not to mention anything else, the modification of the barrel alone is prohibitive enough. There is a slight mistake, let alone modification, it may happen. Lu Yu took the gun back and pondered for a moment. From the huge database of information in his mind, he found the way to transform the bullet turning, and said, "Lao Gao, let your team members bring the gun later, I think Can I remodel it for you and let the bullets turn! Then if you act together, the odds of winning will be much greater..." What? The bullet turns? ! Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu were shocked at first, they almost didn''t kneel when they heard this. "The bullet...can turn? Fuck..." Fang Xinwu burst into foul language. I feel that my worldview is about to be subverted. This guy really dare to think about it! Bullet turns can come true What is impossible in this world? Although they didn''t believe it, they still stayed aside and stared at Lu Yu without blinking. Lu Yu is very good, and being able to complete the transformation of guns in such a short time proves that he is a master of weapons transformation. But not so powerful enough to break the laws of physics, right? Shooting bullets from a specific folding gun to turn, this technology has been realized, and they have seen it. However, let a bullet fired from a gun complete a turn in the air. This is incredible, beyond common sense! The two waited anxiously and expectantly. An hour passed in a blink of an eye. Lu Yu finally stopped the operation because his masterpiece had been completed. Chapter 459： Minden hideout location , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! "How is it? Let us see how the bullet of this gun turns!" Gao Gang and Fang Xinwuping couldn''t wait to move forward, staring at the gun in Lu Yu''s hand. From the outside, this gun is no different from before, it is exactly the same. This makes the two of them very suspicious, can this shot really turn? However, the two soon discovered that a spring trigger device similar to a switch was added to the grip of the gun. In addition, the barrel is thicker than before, and it seems that several small devices have been added inside. A lot of changes have also been added to several other subtle places. Can these just turn the bullet? The two of them couldn''t understand after watching for a long time, so they turned to Lu Yu for help. Perceiving the infinite curiosity of the two of them, Lu Yu smiled slightly, and pointed to the can that had drunk half a bottle on the table: "Look at it, I want to hit it!" After that, the muzzle was turned, but instead of aiming at the can, it aimed at other targets. The two of them nodded like Xiaomi pecking at rice, staring straight at them. boom! Lu Yu fired, and the bullet flew out of the barrel fiercely and flew towards the target. Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu stared unblinkingly, and subconsciously looked at the target he pointed at. But the next second, a magical scene happened. The thing that was aimed at by the gun was nothing, but a can on the table, which flew out with a bang. The can burst in the air, and beer spilled all over it. "Fuck, fuck!" Fang Xinwu and Gao Gang almost lost their eyes. He was dumbfounded for a long time before he looked at Lu Yu with an expression of seeing a ghost. "This... how is this possible?" Gao Gang rubbed his eyes desperately, picked up the can and looked at it carefully, then ran over to look at the gun, still confused. "Niuban, brother!" Fang Xiwu gave Lu Yu a thumbs up, and sighed secretly: "His grandma''s, this gun is too anti-human, right? Newton''s coffin board can''t be held! You are a new physical discovery, or a new in the military industry. breakthrough?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Whatever it is, as long as it is helpful to us! With this gun, this mission will be more certain to win." Gao Gang was still thinking about the gun, and patted his head: "What is the principle of this? Why can''t I figure it out?" Fang Xinwu said: "You have to figure it out, aren''t you a Marine?" Lu Yu took the gun back and said, "I won''t be able to tell you the specific principle. This is a commercial secret!" Gao Gang coughed embarrassingly and laughed: "Haha, I understand! This is the patent of Lu Brigade, I''m just a little too curious..." "Okay, hurry up, let everyone bring the guns, and I will hurry up and modify it for you!" Lu Yu stopped delaying, and said decisively: "No matter how many people Minden has around him, we can only take the initiative on the battlefield if we have more powerful weapons and stronger firepower! The chance of seizing him will be greater, and the casualties will be reduced to a minimum. lowest." Gao Gang''s face was serious, and he understood the importance of the matter: "Okay, I will ask everyone to bring the weapons over, and I will trouble the Marine Corps." After speaking, I hurried to call someone. Lu Yu took off his coat and put on professional work clothes for machine tools, so that he could show off his skills. "By the way, you will give me a start later and help." All weapons have to be modified, time is running out, and Lu Yu is afraid that he will be too busy alone! "Hey, it''s rare for you to look at me, please." Fang Xinwu rubbed his hands in excitement: "Just take advantage of this opportunity. I will learn from you and steal a hand or two. I won''t be starved to death if I don''t work as a spy... Then, I will use this craft to modify my car. , Can also come up with a few interesting things!" After a while, Gao Gang handed over all the weapons of the two groups of men and horses to Lu Yu. They all use AK, and the A team uses M4 assault rifles. These weapons were not brought by themselves, they were all provided by the Monster Nation, which was convenient to hide the identity of everyone. There are troops behind Minden, and once it is investigated, it is very likely that his deeds will be revealed. Using foreign military weapons, even if they were discovered, the Monster Nation would be able to cover them for them. In order to know the time of the appointment, Lu Yu asked Fang Xiwu to disassemble all the guns and divide them into parts, so that he could make modifications one by one. Lu Yu has already come up with a specific transformation plan for M4 and AK to maximize their respective power. The firepower is fierce, the rate of fire is fast, and it has sufficient stability. After reaching the above three points, I believe that no one has a weapon comparable to them! Of course, easier said than done. These problems alone have plagued countless weapons experts. If it could be solved so easily, these two guns would be invulnerable long ago. These problems may bother others, but for Lu Yu, who holds the title of Chief Weapons Manufacturing Officer, it is completely overwhelming. With his current knowledge, it is as simple as letting an adult play a game of building blocks with kindergarten children! There is no challenge! At this moment, everyone gathered around the machine tool, watching Lu Yu beating and beating, with expressions of anticipation. Sparks splashed on the machine tool, and with so many precision parts, Lu Yu''s movements were still dazzling and fast. Those two hands are like highly-running manufacturing machines. On average, one gun is transformed every ten minutes. Time flies quickly like sand between fingers. With Lu Yu''s full dedication, three hours passed in the blink of an eye! At the beginning, his technique was relatively unfamiliar, but the later he became more proficient. The ten fingers are like playing a piano, assembling and disassembling, it makes people feel a sense of beauty. The time to transform a gun has been cut in half. call! Finally, after the fourth hour, Lu Yu exhaled: "Alright!" Put the last assembled gun in his hand on the table, and the members watching around swarmed forward. Everyone picked up their weapons and looked around, and found that it didn''t seem to have changed much. "It doesn''t seem to have changed..." Xu Sanduo scratched his head and murmured a little. Next to him, Chengcai slapped his head and rolled his eyes: "Three idiots, the captain remodeled the inner parts. What can you see outside? Are you stupid?" "Oh I see!" Xu Sanduo smiled honestly: "But I don''t have a see-through eye, and I can''t see what it looks like inside. I have to shoot two shots." While talking, I really wanted to shoot. "What are you going crazy? Shoot here, what if you ricochet!" Yuan Lang knocked a chestnut on his head and pressed the muzzle: "Don''t let us get hurt in the hands of the enemy, you got hurt." amount Xu Sanduo was embarrassed and patted his forehead and said, "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much." Thump. At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps was posted upstairs. The master hurriedly ran down and shouted: "Team Gao, Team Marine, come out for intelligence over there, and you have found Minden to hide!" Ok? Upon hearing this, the two eyes brightened, and they rushed upstairs immediately. Chapter 460： 10 Dead and Dead Mission , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Inside the room. Tang Xinyi and Erlang controlled the drone, and transmitted the detected images back clearly. At this moment, everyone gathered in the room, including Lu Yu and Gao Gang, staring at the big screen in front of them. This is a vast forest, full of lush trees, almost invisible at a glance. Under the cover of green, there are various wooden blockhouses and houses, which look like a huge stockade. In the middle of this village, dozens of huge tanks are parked. These tank specifications are the products of Lao Maozi in the last century. Although they are old antiques, they are still very lethal to infantry. Except for tanks, patrol guards can be seen everywhere around the village. On the outpost, you can clearly see the protruding Hessian muzzle. There are more than a dozen such outposts in the stockade. Everyone''s eyes widened, and the defense was so tightly guarded that they could hardly even fly in! "Oh my God! Is Minden hiding in this place? This...this is simply a military station!" Guo Bing opened his mouth and said in an incredible tone. "It''s not just the resident, but at this scale, at least one regiment or above? Are they all from Minden?" Zheng Sanpao swallowed hard and muttered. Tang Xinyi shook her head: "I don''t know! We followed the old cat all the way. He has never come out since he escaped here. Even if Minden is not here, such a large base must be related to him." "Yes!" Erlang nodded: "The old cat is the captain of the Minden Guard. Since he fled here, 80% of Minden is hiding here! Moreover, it is heavily guarded here, and is also in line with Minden''s identity. He is very likely to stay here." Qi Huan spit out, and said bitterly, "This place is a military fortress with countless troops inside! Just these few people, even if we know that Minden is inside, how can we get in and arrest people? ?" Gao Gang frowned, looked at Lu Yu and asked, "Lu Brigade, do you have any good ideas?" Lu Yu stared at the fortress on the screen and quickly calculated it in his mind. Based on his combat experience, only twenty of them would conquer this place. There is no one out of 10,000 possibilities! It is impossible to operate on human territory without any support and supplies, and without death. No matter how great Lu Yu is, he is still a human being. There is a limit to win more with less. But the dead, Lu Yu also didn''t want to see him. "Continue to explore!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Find out the terrain and structure around you, and detect them all." "Yes!" Tang Xinyi and Erlang agreed, but they felt a little heavy. Continue to control the drone to fly around to detect nearby terrain. however I dont know, I was shocked when I saw it! A few kilometers away from this stockade, there is actually a military barracks of the real monster country. Moreover, the distribution of troops here is at least one regiment level. All kinds of tanks and armored vehicles are available! There is also an armed helicopter with fierce firepower. The two men controlled the drone and continued to expand the search within a radius of 10 kilometers. In the vast mountainous area, a large number of planting bases were also found. Around each planting base, many guards guarded them. There are more than a thousand people! The results of such an investigation shocked everyone. Originally, the armed forces in this stockade were used to protect Minden, and they had no idea. Now, a troop and a drug dealer group have been discovered, a tripartite force that has reached a tripartite position. They seem to form a triangle, concentrating all their strength to guard together. No matter which side is in trouble, the other two can send troops to provide timely support. Knowing this result, Gao Gang was completely shocked, unable to speak for a long while. "I finally know why they can''t find Minden anymore. It is said that this guy has the military back, so it turns out to be true! It''s no wonder that the Shemale National Police Department can''t help him, it''s incompetent..." Gao Gang shook his head and said. Fang Xinwu suddenly said: "I know that this military camp was stationed here just a month ago, and then all this area was banned, and ordinary people couldn''t get in at all! Dare they come here specifically to show Mindeng and protect it. He came." Everyone fell silent, and Fang Xinwu''s words made them chill. How big is it to let a local army take care of the home nursing home? This Minden is like the emperor old man living in the Forbidden City, surrounded by the Forbidden Army. More power than the government! No wonder he is not afraid of anything. Living in the palace, would you be afraid of someone coming to kill you? Some non-climate forces were beheaded by the Forbidden Army without even approaching the palace gate. The same is true for Minden, with a team force to protect him unless an army is openly sent. Just relying on Lu Yu''s team, if they rushed into the palace wall, they would be surrounded by a large army on three sides, and there would be no bones left. Click! Lu Yu took a deep breath and clenched his fists. Now the situation is very clear, we must perform this mission, it is not as simple as killing a few people! I''m afraid they will all be wiped out except themselves. Of course, the situation is optimistic, and he can still take two people away with the high speed ability. But... nothing more! The others are dead! "Marine, do we need to call for help in this situation?" Gao Gang hesitated, it was obviously not something they could solve. Without support, what should I fight? Lu Yu sighed secretly: "When I came here, I explained it to me. We are the only people to complete the task. Our only support is two helicopters!" Until now, he did not understand what He Zhijun said before leaving. And why, the latter will arrange those black technology weapons! He Zhijun had long seen this mission as extraordinary and dangerous and unpredictable. I''m afraid, Team A will have to fight hard. This is not a life of nine deaths, but... ten deaths without life! Everyone''s expressions were a bit heavy and flustered. No one had encountered this situation before, and didn''t know what to do for a while. Deng Zhenhua murmured: "What should we do? Knowing that it is a dead end, shall we go to die?" "Huh? The ostrich is also afraid of death? If you want to be afraid, bury your head in the soilNo one will laugh at you!" Shi Dafan was mocking, but he still wanted to enliven the atmosphere. But at this time, no one can laugh! Deng Zhenhua coldly snorted, "Death! Don''t look down on people. I''m not afraid of your grandma jumping from the ground. On my first day as a special soldier, I put my life and death out of my mind. I''m just worried that the mission will not be completed and everyone will die in vain. " "Okay, stop arguing between you two!" Yuan Lang frowned and shouted coldly: "Once we choose to act, the chances of failure will be very high! The old cat has now escaped. Minden may have learned the news, and the defense will only be more severe." "If we change to the usual, we will be able to kill it immediately, maybe we can catch Minden alive! But this time..." Yuan Lang shook his head and sighed secretly: "The three forces are guarding together. Under the protection of so many people, he will deploy the defense again. We have no chance at all! I believe that Minden is already waiting for us to get the bait!" Chapter 461： The second little fan debut , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Even Team A is not optimistic, and the people on Gao Gang''s side are even more pessimistic. They are not the same as the army. They are not fighters. There are so many people on the other side. It is good not to be scared to death. Not to mention the protection of Minden''s army, Minden''s men alone are a group of well-trained mercenaries. They are not Nuoka''s drug dealers and baby soldiers. They are comparable, and they are not even at the same level. "Let me think about it, no matter how you act then, don''t bother you." Lu Yu dropped a word, walked to the corner alone, sat down, closed his eyes and regained consciousness. Gao Gang winked at everyone and let them disperse first. Everyone made enough space for Lu Yu to think alone. Everyone held their breath and dared not make any noise, for fear of disturbing Lu Yu. There are countless thoughts in my mind, but none of them can be applied. No matter how you simulate and attack, the conclusion is that they were wiped out. Even if it is supported by two helicopters, once it enters the airspace of the base, it can be surrounded by armed helicopters. Even if he enters the base and captures Minden, he will face the joint strangulation of the other two forces. No matter what, they can''t escape. There is no way to the sky, no way to the earth! At that time, they will truly become a lone army, chased into mourning dogs. Lu Yu was very unwilling, clenched his fists tightly. It''s all for this, but there is no other way, and all the previous efforts will be in vain. Lu Yu, who was in deep thought, became more and more anxious. Is it possible... Can you really only fight for the number of people and sacrifice all members to complete the task? "No! Absolutely not!" Lu Yu gritted his teeth tightly: "They must have a lot of them, and they will go back with me safe and sound. I will bring them out, and I will take them back a lot." Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his mind: "By the way, don''t I have the deformity of a witch? If someone dressed as Minden goes in and then brings him out, then he will not know the ghost. Dont you realize it? Theres no need to be **** the front... Damn it! Why forgot this one?" Thinking of this, Lu Yu suddenly felt relaxed, and his mood improved. This trick was used in Ivia''s rescue operation, and the effect was very good. That''s how Deng Mei was brought out! How similar is the current action to that time? Lu Yule almost didn''t jump up. Obviously there are skills in the body, but I have forgotten it, it is a mistake! Moreover, this transformation skill is also the pinnacle level. Lu Yu had already achieved perfection, and he could camouflage multiple people at the same time. The people at Minden couldn''t even notice it. bass! Lu Yu stood up and ran outside quickly. Seeing that Lu Yu was thinking well, everyone suddenly got up and ran for a while. "Lu Brigade..." Guo Bing couldn''t help but yelled, and wanted to chase it out, worried about what would happen to Lu Yu. "Don''t go, let him be quiet!" Gao Gang stopped her and sighed secretly: "Whoever has this kind of thing will be very entangled, let alone he is still the captain? We have so many lives on him, and a wrong decision may be ruined. Everyone... he does need to calmly think about it, let''s not bother." "But he... won''t have any problems, right? If I change to me, I will face a lot of pressure in the face of this kind of thing!" Long Xiaoyun questioned. Guo Bing glared at her and said, "I thought you were the Lu Brigade? His ability to withstand pressure is stronger than ours. Nothing can crush him!" Long Xiaoyun spread his hands: "I''m just worried to ask, why are you so excited?" "Humph!" Guo Bing pursed his mouth and said angrily, "You don''t even have to worry. I believe the Lu Brigade, he is so powerful that he can''t be defeated." Long Xiaoyun shrugged and shook his head helplessly: "So I''m still a stupid fan? Okay, I hope you are right!" After Lu Yu left the safe house, he went to a nearby shopping mall. Before leaving, he put on a casual dress and a peaked cap, no one would pay attention to him. Entering the department store, Lu Yu selected some easy-to-use items and clothes according to his brain needs. After checking out, he returned to the safe house again. Seeing that Lu Yu had gone back and forth, still carrying large and small bags, everyone was surprised. Lu Yu ignored them, and when he came back, he plunged into the house and started to tinker. Deng Zhenhua was dumbfounded, and whispered: "Damn! Why does it look like the captain has visited the mall? He is still in the mood to go to the mall! Isn''t it about turning his grief and anger into strength and eating and drinking?" Shi Dafan gave him a white look: "The brain capacity of an ostrich is really low! You can only see such a superficial side when you look at things? Well, this is good. You will never worry about the world, I envy your brain. Capacity!" "Shut up, you!" Deng Zhenhua stared at him not angry. The others stared at the room, waiting anxiously. Tang Xinyi and Erlang stared at the surveillance screen, constantly monitoring the movement of Mindeng base. One is to prevent Minden from taking the opportunity to escape, and the other is to detect the deployment of the base to facilitate actions later. UAVs can alternately replace batteries in high altitudes to maintain sufficient power throughout the day. Ten minutes later, the door of the room opened again. Everyone glanced over, full of expectation. however Seeing the figure that came out, everyone was shocked. The guy who came out of the house, Lu Yu, was actually the old cat who was let go. How did this guy come here? Everyone didn''t have time to think about it, and they backed away unanimously. Leng Feng and Long Xiaoyun even set up their guns and wanted to shoot on the spot. "Don''t shoot, it''s me!" From the opponent''s mouth, Lu Yu''s voice came out, making everyone stunned. At this time, they realized that the old cat had obviously fled to Minden''s base. How could he be here? Is it possible that this person is really Lu Yu? It looks too much like the old cat too! I can''t tell... Gao Gang stepped forward cautiously and looked at Lu Yu''s face carefully, but he still couldn''t recognize it. This is an old cat at all, even the outline is exactly the same ~ www.novelhall.com~ enough to be fake. "Oh my god! Marines, is it really you? It''s amazing too! How did you do it?" Gao Gang exclaimed repeatedly. Leng Feng rubbed his eyes, his jaw dropped to the ground in surprise: "Damn! It''s really carved out of a mold, the twins don''t look like this, right? The Marines, I don''t think you are still a master of disguise, I will convince you! " After that, he admired Qi and gave a thumbs up. "Hey! What did I say?" With a proud expression on Chengcai, he raised his neck high and said: "In this world, there is nothing our captain can''t do, and there is nothing he can''t! Now, have you all seen it?" His face was full of excitement, as if he was more proud of what he had achieved. Following Li Erniu. Lu Yu''s second little fan is on stage! Chapter 462： Make up as a scorpion , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Since entering the A team, Chengcai has heard a lot of Lu Yu''s legendary deeds and regarded him as an idol in his mind. To him, Lu Yu can no longer be described as a hero. SuperheroMan! Super hero! Lu Yu completely occupied the position in his heart. He also wants to be a character like Lu Yu. Not only him, but everyone in Team A had this idea in their hearts. Seeing that Lu Yu Yirongshu had reached such a situation, people including Zhuang Yan, Yuan Lang, and Xu Sanduo were full of pride! "Scared me to death! Just now I thought that I really met the old cat, Captain, your makeup is too realistic, right?" Xu Sanduo, with a simple face, patted his chest and said in surprise. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Lu Yu wiped his face with his hand, and his facial muscles squirmed and changed back to his original appearance. "That''s fine. Even you guys believe that when you go to Minden''s base, the soldiers over there will definitely not see the flaws." Gao Gang''s eyes widened: "Lu Team, you don''t want to be disguised... and enter the barracks, right?" "Why not?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "This is the most convenient way and the only feasible opportunity for us! If you want to get close to Min Deng, you must make up as the person closest to him in order to catch him back without knowing it." Gao Gang thought for a while, and said worriedly: "However, the old cat has been injured, and we don''t know anything about the situation there, and we don''t know how many people are under the old cat..." "Who said I was going to pretend to be an old cat?" Lu Yu asked back. "Huh? Then you..." The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Lu Yu said lightly, "This time, I will make up a scorpion!" What? Scorpion? Everyone stared at Lu Yu in a daze, and listened to him to continue. Next, Lu Yu described the detailed plan he had drawn up with everyone. This plan requires everyone to cooperate, and there must be no mistakes, otherwise, the chances of going out alive are infinitely zero! This is not in the country. There are so many people around Minden to protect, no matter which side of the armed forces, Lu Yu and the others can deal with it. Minden was discovered before being taken out, or after being taken out, they could only face the encirclement and annihilation of other people. Therefore, every detail must be considered very clearly and comprehensively! Try to avoid even the slightest mistake. After all the details were told, Lu Yu looked at everyone, "Now, do you all understand your mission?" Everyone looked at each other and digested what Lu Yu had said before nodding their heads in unison: "Understood!" "Okay! Now tell me my opinion!" Lu Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I think it is impossible for Minden to escape, because there is no safer place than the base there. Especially when we learn that we are going to catch him, the military camp is the best hiding place. They are. In the Ming, we are in the dark, with Mindens prudent temperament, we will not take this risk, otherwise we will be killed at any time!" Lifting his watch to check the time, Lu Yu said, "After learning that we are going to catch him, it is impossible for Minden to do nothing. He will deploy the entire barracks. In the next step, people will be sent everywhere to search us!" "It''s not safe here anymore. Minden will most likely be searched and blocked from house to house, and it will be exposed within an hour at most. Everyone must act fast." "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, and began to spread out and make preparations as Lu Yu explained. He Chenguang, Xu Sanduo, Qi Huan and Yuan Lang were led by Lu Yu himself! The rest followed Zhuang Yan to the warehouse to inspect equipment, including broad sword mines and unmanned combat aircraft. According to Lu Yu''s plan, Zhuang Yan and his group were used as suspects along the way to attract the enemy''s attention and pursue them. They are good at jungle warfare, and few people are good at action. As long as they enter the woods, it will be difficult for enemy troops and drug dealers to catch them. This road is the most dangerous! To be on the safe side, Lu Yu gave them all the black technology weapons he obtained from He Zhijun. Including the right to call two helicopters! On the other road, it was composed of Gao Gang and his people. The task of this pair is to wait for Minden to be arrested and **** them back home in secret. As long as Lu Yu succeeded in supporting the enemy and blocking the attack of the three forces, they would be able to return home quickly and without any danger. Once inside the border, they are safe. Lu Yu arranged two other capable men to help Gao Gang move together to ensure that nothing went wrong. In the end, it was Lu Yu and the five of them. Their task is to disguise as a scorpion and his men, fumble into the barracks, and find Minden''s hiding spot. To successfully sneak in, you must figure out which men Scorpion brought! Lu Yu asked Jiro to come to a computer and start operations against the two servers. "Marine, shouldn''t it be me? You are good at combat, but it is the turn of hackers to be proficient in technology. I still..." As Erlang hesitated, Lu Yu''s hands were already tapping quickly, and lines of code were beating on the screen. In less than half a minute, he was successfully invaded into the national aviation system of the Shemale Country. Erlang''s words stopped abruptly. The chin almost hit the ground! what the hell! So fast? He stared at the screen inconceivably, and he might not be able to do it in half an hour! "Huh? What did you just say?" Lu Yu turned his head curiously, but still did not stop operating his fingers. "No...nothing..." Erlang smiled, feeling a little hot on his face, as if he was slapped. People are more angry than people! The gap between Chiguoguo. Erlang simply turned to him: "Marine, I want to learn from you." "Oh!" Lu Yu faintly replied: "Learn, as long as you can see my hand clearly, you can learn as you like." After speaking, he operated with care and ignored him. Erlang lowered his head and stared at Lu Yu''s fingers, his eyes did not blink, but his eyes were sour, and he couldn''t see Lu Yu''s movements clearly. Where is the finger? It''s a machine gun fire! The crackle of typing on the keyboard reverberated in the room, and even the shadows of ten fingers could not be caught. Erlang felt that he was like a peerless swordsman in martial arts, and every move was incomparably exquisite. But I just can''t understand it! The more you look, the more messy... Seeing Jiro''s dull face, UU read www.uuknshu. com Tang Xinyi leaned in and shook her head: "I have been learning for almost a year, but I am still unpredictable. You want to learn it after a few minutes? It can only be said that it is a good thing to have confidence, but strength does not allow it! In the face, you are still one galaxy distance away, so keep working hard." Goo! Erlang swallowed fiercely, his face full of embarrassment. Originally, he thought he had good skills, but compared with Lu Yu, he was a younger brother. three minutes. Lu Yu intruded into the information database of the Aviation Administration. From the tens of thousands of entry lists in the last month, information about the Scorpion group was obtained. Including their photos, names, and bank spending, all at a glance. Chapter 463： 1 lot to take back , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu printed all the photos of these people uniformly, and reproduced their appearance. Then he rushed into the room with a bunch of photos and used the materials he bought before to make a human skin mask according to the ratio of one to one. Human skin masks don''t need to be more realistic. What Lu Yu really relies on is his ability to transform. Human skin mask, just to facilitate better disguise! Therefore, it took Lu Yu less than ten minutes to complete a relatively similar human skin mask imitating the picture. Next, he continued to make the remaining masks, as long as he could see them. The people outside were basically packed up and began to load various equipment onto the car. Zhuang Yan''s team started the car and quickly drove out of the safe house. Next, apart from him, the rest of Gao Gang''s team, led by the master, also left one after another 15 minutes later. When Lu Yu fixed all the human skin masks, there was only the person in the house left for this action. Put on human skin masks for the four He Chenguang, and then give them some deformation power. After tidying up, they have become scorpion''s subordinates, even if they are compared with real people, there are no flaws. "My God! It''s almost carved out of a mold!" Gao Gang contrasted the photos and exclaimed in secret: "Lu Team, your craftsmanship of disguise is so wonderful, my old Gao really admires it!" "Indeed, it''s exactly the same, I''m afraid that even the scorpion can''t tell it." Fang Xinwu smiled and gave a thumbs up: "Lu Team, from you, I know what is versatile. It''s really a long-sighted one!" "Okay, don''t flatter me, time is running out, we have to act quickly! Otherwise, when they arrive, no one can leave." Lu Yu turned his head, and Xinwu said, "Old Fang, the city will leave it to you. Remember, the bigger the movement, the better." "Understood! Don''t worry, leave it to me, I will definitely do it for you!" Fang Xinwu saluted and punched Lu Yu in the chest: "Lu Yu, I wish you all the best, and remember to come back safely! I''m still waiting for the future cooperation with your A team." "Haha, my life is hard, not so easy to die!" Lu Yu laughed, and his tone gradually became serious: "Okay, we should also set off to bring back the **** of Minden for trial! Everyone must follow my orders and act strictly! I will take many of you home. ." ... The action has begun! Lu Yu''s prediction was correct. Ten minutes after they left, there were many unidentified militants in the city. These people were fully armed, sitting on pickup trucks with heavy machine guns on the roof, and walking around the street from house to house in search of suspicious strangers. Fang Xiwu was wearing sunglasses, sitting in a van smoking a cigarette, staring out the window. That group of armed men are investigating one by one on the opposite street. Flicking the cigarette butt, Fang Xinwu sneered at the corner of his mouth, took out the detonator he had prepared, and pressed the red button in the middle. There was a deafening noise across the street. In the alley, Fang Xinwu''s safe house was just thrown out when someone entered. Many investigators in the surrounding area were affected. People from other places asked questions and immediately surrounded them. Fang Xinwu threw away the remote control, smiled coldly, stepped on the accelerator, and the van rushed toward the street ahead. There are still many places that need to be detonated! His task is to create chaos in the city so that this group can''t find North. At the same time, Zhuang Yan''s team had quickly evacuated the city. Out of the city, continue on to the uninhabited suburbs and dive into a dense jungle. At the entrance of the jungle, some trails were deliberately left to guide enemy personnel to chase up. After the group of people rushed for two or three kilometers in the jungle, Zhuang Yan ordered the group to stop quickly. "Disperse, start to mine!" Zhuang Yan glanced around, and shouted: "Remember, the more scattered the location, the better, so that the lethality can reach the maximum, and the people who killed them turned their backs!" "Hehe, don''t worry, we are professional in Bray, we know how to play with those people!" Shi Dafan smiled gloomily and made no secret of his killing. Everyone began to arrange minefields to increase the blasting effect in order to achieve a larger killing area. They also concealed high-explosive grenades on the treetops, so that they were connected to the ground as a whole, which was even more amazing. These mines are not only trigger devices, but also remote control. Even if the enemy is lucky enough to escape the minefield, they can also implement remote detonation and send all these **** to hell. In addition to these two parties, Lu Yu also disguised himself as a scorpion and his subordinates, drove the car, swaggering towards the base of Minden. The five people were sitting in the car with invisible wireless headsets in their ears, like real scorpions. At this moment, Minden''s base is near. The guards watching from the outpost found them, and the cold machine gun was pointed at the car instantly. Xu Sanduo tightened his pants with both hands, a little nervous. Whoever is pointed at by this thing will not go anywhere easily. "Don''t be nervous." Lu Yu glanced at him and said calmly: "When you go in later, everyone will stay calm, just think about you are scorpions! Don''t speak, leave everything to me." "Yes!" Everyone took a deep breath and nodded. Xu Sanduo also let go of his hand, but held the handle of the gun tightly again. Lu Yu didn''t say much about this. After all, it was the first time to perform a task, and it was unavoidable to encounter such an extremely difficult task. I believe that after this time, these recruits will definitely grow a lot! Crunch. The car reached the gate of the base and was stopped by guards armed with guns. The probe looked into the car and saw that the Scorpion was sitting in the co-pilot. One of the guards was puzzled: "Mr. Scorpion? Huh? Arent you in the camp, when did you come out?" Nowadays, the peak-level deformation ability can not only imitate the appearance, but also the sound. Lu Yu raised his neck and smiled faintly: "What is my identity, don''t you know? If it is so easy for you to find out, then I''ll be a shit! The boss won''t invite me." "Yes, you are right! Mr. Scorpion is famous internationally. You can teach me when you have time, so that I can make more money!" The guard smiled politely. "When this matter is over, there will be a chance." Lu Yu asked faintly: "By the way Where is the old cat? I have something to do with him." The guard did not have any doubts, pointed out the way to the old cat''s residence, and smiled: "He was beaten by the Dragon Kingdom man last night and he is recovering! You go to him and be careful, this guy has a bad temper." "Okay, I see." Lu Yu waved his hand to signal He Chenguang to continue driving. The guards immediately let go, and the car drove into the barracks openly. Along the way, they were not hindered anymore, with the scorpion face, it was the pass. Many people in the barracks took the initiative to say hello after seeing the "Scorpion", talking and laughing. Lu Yu exchanged greetings with them one by one, sighing secretly, Xiezi is a good mess here! It''s so popular. The car gradually deepened, turned a few turns, and finally reached the old cat''s residence. Chapter 464： I am the Longguo you are looking for , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Before getting out of the car, Lu Yu whispered to everyone: "After we get in, we will make a quick decision. Lao Mao and his men are all done! If there are any mistakes, we won''t be able to leave." "understand!" Everyone responded one after another, and everyone''s eyes had cold murderous intent, and they were quickly hidden deep in their eyes. Under Lu Yu''s leadership, everyone slouched out of the car and followed him to the gate. The two guards at the door glanced at Lu Yu, but did not stop him. The four people behind him were unceremoniously stopped by them. "You can''t go in!" "Our boss is resting and can only see him alone!" The two guards stared at Lu Yu proudly. "Okay, you are waiting outside." Lu Yu waved his hand and turned back into the house alone. Pushing open the door, he took a quick look at the scene inside. Sure enough, the old cat was lying on a chair, half-closed eyes. The person who came in was Scorpion, and the old cat asked in a deep voice, "Have you found those **** Longguo people? I won''t let them go. I will kill everyone. The **** who hurt me will break him. Ten thousand paragraphs!" Lu Yu closed the door with his backhand, and walked to him calmly, shrugging his shoulders and said, "I have sent someone to find it, but just received the news that there was an explosion in the city. I dont know where they are hiding. Now its a mess, its not easy to find someone." The old cat jumped into a rage, slapped it on the armrest of the chair, yelling: "This bunch of idiots! Stupid! The explosion must have been used by the Long Kingdom people to hide their escape. Is this still necessary? How to send such a useless person? Right now, the best thing to do is to block all the way out of the city, search for something for nothing? What a stupid and incorrigible..." After a burst of anger, the old cat looked at Lu Yu out of anger, "By the way, what are you doing?" "I''m looking for you!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and stared straight at the old cat. "Huh? Looking for me?" The old cat felt something wrong and couldn''t tell. I always feel that this scorpion is different from the past! "What do you want me for?" The old cat asked coldly, "Is it your business or the boss''s business? I am not interested in knowing your business! The boss knows that I am injured and needs to rest, and will not arrange tasks for me." "It''s my business, it has nothing to do with the boss." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was playful, and he said lightly: "But I know you must be interested to know!" "Ok?" The old cat narrowed his eyes and took a look at Lu Yu. Lu Yu leaned down, grabbed the handle of the wicker chair with both hands, approached the ear of the old cat, and smiled slightly: "Aren''t you looking for the person who hurt you? I know where he is!" "Where?" The old cat asked in surprise: "Hurry up and tell me!" Lu Yu touched his nose, pointed to himself and said faintly, "I''m far away, right in front of my eyes! Because I''m the Dragon State Special Force you are looking for! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "What? You..." The old cat was startled and stared, looking at Lu Yu incredulously. The person in front of him was obviously a scorpion. However, his voice just now was clearly the same as that of the Longguo who injured him in the nightclub last night. With this voice, the old cat will never admit his mistake, he will draw his gun immediately. However, Lu Yu is faster than him! Squeezing his throat, the old cat bulged his eyes and said a word in his mouth. boom! Lu Yu punched him hard and hit him on the chest. With a click, the bones in his chest broke instantly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. But the old cat still couldn''t make any sound, Lu Yu''s hands were like iron tongs. Seeing this guy''s face flushed, he gradually became distorted out of fear, Lu Yusen sneered: "The punch just now was for the wolf brother who was buried in your hands! Now, I want to use yours. Destined to pay homage to their spirit in the sky." When the words were over, Lu Yu broke the old cat''s neck with an unceremonious "crack". From beginning to end, he was unable to resist, and at the last moment of death, he regretted it. Shouldn''t provoke people from this country, let alone kill that special soldier! But everything is too late. The body was soft enough to be on the recliner, still staring, unable to squint. Lu Yu stared at this guy''s face, and the skin and muscles on his face began to wriggle slightly. Soon, the scorpion''s appearance disappeared, replaced by the old cat''s appearance. Lu Yu took off his clothes, then took off the guy''s clothes and put on them, completely dressed up as an old cat. I adjusted my expression again, so that my voice and expression were all close to the old cat until there was no difference. After clearing his throat, Lu Yu shouted to the outside in the voice of an old cat: "Everyone outside the door, let me in!" The two guards heard the boss'' yelling, and immediately waved to the two companions who were not far away, and the four walked into the house together. He Chenguang winked at Qihuan and the four immediately guarded the door. When I entered the house, I saw the man lying motionless on the recliner. His face was covered with a towel, but from what he was wearing, it was obvious that he was the "Scorpion" who had just entered. The Old Cat sat paralyzed on the side, panting heavily, as if tired out of strength. What happened here, the four men knew immediately. One of them asked in shock: "Boss, you... you killed the scorpion? Didn''t he come to you?" Lu Yu took a few breaths, and said coldly, "This guy wants to take my place! Hmph, I''m so self-righteous, you can dispose of his body." "But his people are still outside!" Several men hesitated. Lu Yu said coldly: "Don''t worry, this is my site and are you afraid of them? Besides, these people are just looking for money to do things, we will give a suitable price, I believe these guys will not be uninterested! "Yes." The four men immediately agreed and turned to move the body. however When they turned around, a cold light suddenly appeared. The dagger in Lu Yu''s hand was like a wandering dragon. The four men only felt a sharp pain, and subconsciously covered their necks, turned and looked behind them. Before they could understand what was going on, Lu Yu shot again, and the cold light pierced their hearts like thunder and lightning. The four guys lowered their heads, looked at the blood flowing in their chests, staring in disbelief, looking at the grim face of the Old Cat before them. To death They cant understand, boss, why did you kill them? One by one, Lu Yu kicked the bodies of these people together, took out their phones and took pictures of their faces, and sent them to Tang Xinyi. "Have you received it?" Lu Yu asked. "Roger that!" Tang Xinyi''s voice came from the miniature earphones: "It can be confirmed that they are the old cat and his men." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed across the extreme coldness. He killed the old cat with his own hands, and the brother of the wolf can rest in peace in the spirit of heaven. Taking back the phone, Lu Yu walked over and patted the door lightly. Outside, He Chenguang''s four quickly got into the house. Lu Yu yelled, "Clean up the corpse, don''t expose the horse''s feet, the blood is wiped clean." Chapter 465： When a real scorpion appears, Lu Yu is in danger! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! After finishing the order, Lu Yu took out the makeup tools from his backpack and began to make the human skin masks of the four mercenaries. According to Lu Yu''s order, He Chenguang and others tore off the sheets to wrap the five corpses, and then wiped off the blood on the ground. Afterwards, the corpses were stuffed into the cabinet one by one to hide, and the door was closed. Even if someone came in, there was no clue. After they hid the body, Lu Yu also made four human skin masks. Take off the masks from everyone''s faces, put on new ones, and then use deformation force to modify them slightly. Soon, the appearance of the four of them was completely renewed, and the four subordinates of the old cat seemed to be alive again. Xu Sanduo scratched his head, looked at "self" in the mirror, and asked puzzledly: "Captain, why are we changing again? Isn''t it good like that just now? No one found us..." Qi Huan smiled and said, "Isn''t it easy? Think about it. The scorpion is only the subordinate of the old cat, and the old cat is the captain of the Minden guard. We want to get close to Minden. We only have to make up the old cat and his Men." "Oh, I see!" Xu Sanduo suddenly realized, and said with a faint smile: "My mind is a bit too strong, I can''t think of this, you are still smart!" Lu Yu asked: "Xu Sanduo, put away your silly smile! Remember, you are a mercenary who kills people without blinking. Your smile reveals our identity, and everyone''s lives may be ruined. " "what" Xu Sanduo was taken aback, and hurriedly put away the big white teeth with a serious face. Turning his gaze to other people, Lu Yu said with a serious face, "Next, at the most critical time, everyone strictly follow my orders, understand?" "Yes!" Everyone shouted with a murderous look. Next, they followed Lu Yu out of the house and rushed to the largest buildings in the base. When he came in just now, Lu Yu observed the situation of the base and found that the house there was not only large, but also very high in specifications. In addition to doubling the number of guards, the house is also more casual, with a large swimming pool behind. Those who can live here must be big shots. Needless to say, except for the landlord Minden, who can enjoy such treatment? Before pretending to be a scorpion, many people came forward to say hello. Dressed as an old cat this time, more people greeted him and his attitude was more enthusiastic, which was obviously not comparable to that of a scorpion. The guards on patrol, after seeing the "Old Cat", took the initiative to stop and salute. The journey went unimpeded and came to the villa where Minden lived. "Old cat, is your injury healed?" Suddenly, a voice came from the side calling Lu Yu and the others. Several people''s hearts were stunned, and they stopped immediately. Lu Yu turned his head, surprise and shock flashed across his face. Because the person who stopped them was actually the scorpion who had pretended to be before. Click! He Chenguang couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes filled with anger. Lu Yu secretly said bad! Scorpion was very cautious. Once he negotiated with He Chenguang''s gaze, this guy could definitely see the clue. He hurriedly stepped forward, blocking Scorpions sight, and said indifferently: "I am thankful for your concern, my injury is fine! But, you care about my injury so much, do you want to take my place?" "Hehe, old cat boss, what are you kidding about!" Scorpion skin smiled and said without a smile: "I am following you. Naturally, I hope you will be better soon, so that I can have food." "Huh! It''s best. I advise you not to think anything wrong. It is most important to protect your employer''s safety!" Lu Yu glanced at him lightly, imitating the old cat''s tone and said: "First take care of yourself and don''t make any mistakes." After speaking, he led the people to continue to the villa. I ignored the scorpion at all. Scorpion''s eyelids jumped, staring at the back of the old cat, smiling coldly. Immediately, walked to his house. After leaving, He Chenguang took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "I really want to kill this bastard!" Lu Yu glanced around and whispered: "Don''t worry, he can''t run away. Now control your emotions, we have bigger things to do! When the task is completed, I will be the first to kill him for you. . But now, please remember who you are, and dont lose out on small things." He Chenguang nodded and exhaled the foul breath in his chest: "I''m sorry, captain, I lost my mind! I will not forget my mission, and I promise that the same thing won''t happen again..." While talking, several people have already arrived at the door of the villa. "Stop! Mr. Minden is resting and sees no one." The two guards on guard stopped them in no way. Ok? Lu Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that he would be stopped as an old cat now. Snapped! Lu Yu was not polite, and slapped it with a big ear scraper. The guard who struck was staring at Venus, turned a few times like a top, and fell to the ground. Kaka. Upon seeing this, several other guards opened the safety latch and pointed their guns at Lu Yu. The four of He Chenguang raised their guns and confronted them. The atmosphere, instantly rattled! Lu Yu was full of anger, learning from the old cat pointing arrogantly at his forehead, and shouted: "Come on! If you have the ability to shoot, go here, his grandmother." While speaking, he spat on the ground and exclaimed very angrily: "Slot! Are you blind? Don''t you know who I am? I''m here to protect Mr. Minden! Do you dare to stop me?" "Okay! If he doesn''t need my protection and is not afraid of being killed by the Longguo people, I will go back to sleep with the money now!" Lu Yu surveyed and said: "But Mr. Minden had an accident, it has nothing to do with me, right? " This Several guards looked at each other, a little embarrassed. Of course they knew that the old cat was here to protect Minden, and they knew exactly what this guy was capable of. Minden spent a lot of money to invite the old cat to keep it as a personal bodyguard. But just now, Minden had instructed him to take a rest by himself. How can these guards have the guts to put people in? When Minden was disturbed, they would be walking around with no food. At this moment, a calm voice came from inside the house: "Okay, let him in, making noise outside, what''s the matter?" Needless to say, this voice must be Minden. Sure enough, the guards withdrew their guns and frankly got out of the way. Lu Yu flashed his eyes, showing a very disdainful and arrogant smile, walking over and deliberately bumping his shoulder. Puff! The guard blocking the road slipped and fell into a nearby pool. The other guards were angry and dare not say anything. To challenge these murderous mercenaries, they don''t have the guts. Maybe I''ll give you a knife in my sleep, and I don''t even know how to die. Lu Yu''s behavior is of course deliberately imitating the old cat. The more you learn, the less you will let Minden doubt and let him believe in himself, so that he has the opportunity to take people away. "Bright eyes!" With a cold smile, Lu Yu waved to He Chenguang and they walked straight into the villa. In the hall is placed a mahogany desk with the four treasures of the study and rice paper. A half-bald middle-aged man is practicing handwriting with his head down. The strokes of the dragons and snakes are very intrinsic! With just this posture and the various decorations of the villa, I dont know which calligrapher is creating it! Such a middle-aged man with elegant temperament could not expect to be a fierce drug dealer. Lu Yu sighed secretly, sure enough, people can''t just look at appearances. Otherwise, death deserves it! They winked at He Chenguang, and a few people immediately understood. Dispersed intentionally or unintentionally, faintly forming a semi-encircled circle. Even if there is an accident, it can occupy favorable terrain, offensive and defensive, without falling into passiveness. Chapter 466： Minden was violently beaten , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Mindeng didnt look up, and continued to practice his calligraphy: Why are you so angry? Who provokes you? You have to be careful in doing our work. Your temper should be tempered, otherwise how to do big things. ?" "I will leave the big things to you. I am a layman and I just want to make money." Lu Yu shrugged and stepped forward and said: "The people who had just been sent to search in the city sent back news, but no trace of that group was found. Let me talk about my opinion. The identity of the other party is undoubtedly the Longguo people. What I''m good at is playing cards in an uneasy way. If you continue to search according to the usual pattern, you will definitely find no one. They may have run away early!" Minden finished in one go. After writing the last word, he put down his pen and looked at the Old Cat lightly and said, Its fine if you run away. As long as there is no threat to us, its OK. Here they cant make waves. "No, Mr. Minden, I think the opposite of yours!" Lu Yu said sternly: "If they escape successfully, it will only increase the arrogance of this group of people. At that time, there will definitely be a second assassination. You can escape once, but you dont necessarily escape the second. Only by giving these people a profound lesson can they keep their memory long." "Ok?" Minden''s face sank slightly, and a cold murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Sitting in this position, he did not know how much blood was stained on the bottom of his hand. To him, killing is just commonplace. If you dare to send someone to avenge your younger brother, Minden didn''t plan to be good in this matter! Coupled with so many years of intensive work in the monster country, and cultivated a lot of influence and connections, and now he is bullied to the door of his house and does not fight back, he is not Minden. "What''s your plan?" Minden looked at Lu Yu gloomily. The latter said that there must be a countermeasure! Lu Yu approached him with a smile on his face: "Mr. Minden, let''s find a quieter place and talk about it! I''m afraid the wall will have ears. Maybe you have got into the spy of the Dragon Kingdom people here." Minden pondered for a moment and nodded: "Okay, come with me." After speaking, led Lu Yu into a room in the side room. "Now, you can talk about it. This room has been soundproofed so that no one can hear you." Minden turned around and looked directly at Lu Yu. "Really?" The smile on Lu Yu''s mouth gradually widened, and he looked around the room, and indeed did not find any equipment under the surveillance. "I lied to you? This is my private room. No one has the guts to come here to monitor." Minden lit a cigarette in a somber tone. "Hehe, that''s great." Lu Yu grinned, took a step forward, and struck Minden with a punch without saying a word. Minden was caught off guard, a puff of smoke erupted, his face twisted and deformed from the severe pain, and his knees knelt on the ground. "Old cat, you...what are you doing?!" Minden yelled in disbelief, almost mad. With a harmless smile on Lu Yu''s face, he shook his fist and said, "I am not an old cat, I am the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom who came to catch you!" what? Minden looked at Lu Yu in shock, feeling whether this guy''s brain was flooded. No matter from the appearance, or from the voice and behavior, the other party is just like an old cat! But he... how do you say he is a Special Force of the Dragon Kingdom? ! "Old cat, are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about!" Minden yelled at him: "You took my money, do you want to go back? Believe it or not, I complained to the Blackwater Company..." Snapped! Before this guy could finish speaking, Lu Yu slapped him unceremoniously. "You talk too much nonsense!" Lu Yu coldly snorted and retracted his hand. Minden was slapped and slashed out, half of his face swollen into a pig''s head. "Tell you! My slap is for the innocent people who died in your hands!" When the words fell, Lu Yu rushed over again, slapped back on the other side of his face. Snapped! Clear and loud slap in the face. Minden''s remaining face was also swollen high, and two molars flew out of his mouth. In an instant, the faces on both sides became symmetrical, and there was no sense of joy. "This slap, for the soldiers who died because of you!" Lu Yu spoke coldly, and grabbed Minden by the hair. Minden was beaten and turned around, coughing up blood at the corner of his mouth, but the one who turned around in front of him was obviously the face of the old cat. Who can tell him, this...what the **** is going on? "You, who are you?" Minden asked through gritted teeth. Lu Yu''s facial muscles began to squirm, returning to his original appearance. "Do you take a good look at who I am? Remember, I will be the one who arrested you and returned to the Dragon Kingdom to accept sanctions. Don''t think that after sending them to the wild, you can leave without incident and leave safely." With a sneer rising from the corner of his mouth, Lu Yu sneered: "I will tell you one more thing, the old cat and his people have been sent to **** by my own hands! And you, it is not that easy to die, you will receive the most severe sanctions and trials, all People in the world will see you being shot with their own eyes. This is the price you have to pay for your actions!" Minden was shaking with fright. He began to struggle desperately, and tremblingly shouted: "Help! Help, come on..." Snapped! Lu Yu responded with another big mouth. "Stop calling! Don''t you remember? There is neither surveillance nor soundproofing. No one dares to break in. Even if you call your throat, no one will save you!" After Lu Yu finished speaking, he charged up with a crackling beating. Until the guy screamed miserably, he was basically invisible, and he couldn''t even recognize his parents when he came. Min Deng was holding a big pig''s head, curled up in the corner and panted weakly. Seeing that it was almost time, Lu Yu pulled out the tools from his bag and began to make human skin masks. After taking a few breaths, Minden said solemnly: "You... don''t waste your time! Even if you beat me to death here, you can''t go out, let alone take me out. Up and down here. Its all my people, they dont eat plain rice." "Is it?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, but the movement on the bottom of his hand did not stop at all: "Make a bet! Not only will they not stop me from taking you away, but they will send me away respectfully, believe it or not?" Minden wanted to laugh! Its like hearing the funniest joke in the world But he has no energy and can only ridicule: "Your IQ is very touching? Boy, you can trick everyone into coming in. Ability! But here are all my people, they are all working for me, you can only daydream if you want to take me away." "The people here, including the big guys in the barracks, depend on me for their food! You took me away and cut their money. Do you think they will watch me get caught? Boy, You are still a bit too tender, and even if you escape by chance, you will die..." Minden was panting, and even though he was beaten in embarrassment, he still looked like a winner. "This won''t bother you!" Lu Yu said lightly, and made a human skin mask at the same time. Turning around, under Minden''s gaze, Lu Yu began to control the muscles in his face to slowly squirm, and his body shape became a middle-aged greasy state. In just a few seconds, another Minden appeared in the room! Chapter 467： I am Minden, Scorpion is faithful , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Minden stared in shock, looking at the other himself in the room as if he had seen a ghost. Not only did the other person look exactly the same as himself, but he also behaved very vividly, as if he was looking in a mirror. What''s the situation? What about magic? Magic is not so magical! Could it be the seventy-two changes in the legend... Sun Dasheng descended? "You, who are you? A man or a ghost?" Minden pointed to Lu Yu and asked screaming. "I?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Am I not you? Now, my identity is Mindeng, where can I stop others?" Minden was completely stunned. The other party''s tone and voice were exactly the same as him, and now even he himself doubted who was the real and who was fake. Not to mention the outsiders, as long as Lu Yu goes out like this, he will definitely treat him as his true self. When the time comes, what will he want to do? Who can stop it! "Asshole! You can''t do this, you **** asshole, you can''t die..." Minden was anxious, and roared angrily: "Even if you do it, I won''t succeed. I will yell. I will let them see through you. Then my people will besiege together. You will still be treated. I take it out." "Hehe, what do you think I do for this mask?" Lu Yu didn''t worry at all, and shook the human skin mask in his hand: "However, you also reminded me that I still want you to shut up, otherwise it might be really bad!" With that, Lu Yu walked over and put the old cat mask on his face first. With a little touch-up, this guy became like an old cat. Lu Yu deliberately took a mirror and placed it in front of Minden with a smile. Seeing''self'' in the mirror, Minden almost didn''t stare out his eyes. But before he could start shouting, Lu Yu slashed his neck with a palm knife, and then hit Minden''s jaw with an elbow. With a click, it seemed that something was dislocated, and the severe pain almost made Minden faint on the spot. Lu Yu clapped his hands and nodded in satisfaction: "You call another one to try?" Minden wanted to curse angrily, but to his horror, he couldn''t say a word. "Woohoo..." No matter how hard he tried, he could only whimper, as if all the sounds were stuck in his throat. This, what''s going on? Minden flushed anxiously, and even used the energy to suckle! But there was still a whining sound, and I couldn''t hear anything. In the end, this guy could only give up, but stared at Lu Yu with extremely angry eyes, willing to swallow him alive. "Want to know why I can''t speak?" Lu Yu smiled playfully: "The two times I hit you just now have blocked your voice. You can''t speak for at least one day and one night. You won''t recover slowly until the next day, so I''ll take it later. You go out and bark as much as you like. Anyway, everyone just thinks you are an old cat." "Oh!" Minden struggled and yelled angrily, but his strength was in front of Lu Yu, and he was not even a kid. There is nothing to fight back! Minden couldn''t even dream that he would be planted in Lu Yu''s hands in such a way that he has been swaying the country of shemales for so many years. For him, it is really a great irony... Seeing that it was almost here, Lu Yu walked over to open the door and shouted outside: "Come on! Are you breathing?" He Chenguang and the others, who were guarding outside, ran over first and saw the "old cat" lying on the ground in the house, and instantly understood what was going on. They were silent, but just stayed here quietly. Hum! Soon, Minden''s men outside the villa hurried over. Seeing the old cat lying on the ground embarrassed, he was completely confused. "Go! Call the scorpion over!" Lu Yu coldly hummed commands in Minden''s tone. "Yes." The men did not dare to hesitate, and agreed to leave. Only his own person was left in the room. He Chenguang walked over and asked, "Captain, what do you ask Scorpion to do?" "Kill him!" Lu Yu faintly replied with two words and added: "However, he has to **** us out first. The talents here will not be suspicious. When you leave the base safely, Scorpion will give you the hand, you can do whatever you want! This is me. Whatever promises you, it will be done." He Chenguang looked at Lu Yu gratefully, but if the scene wasn''t suitable, he wanted to salute Lu Yu. Lu Yu glanced at him: "But remember, before we go out, we must control our emotions and never show the slightest murderous aura! Scorpion is the most elite mercenary. He will definitely detect your killing intent, especially later. Face it, you have to stay calm and listen to my orders." He Chenguang took a deep breath and solemnly nodded his head: "Captain rest assured, I have been waiting for such a long time, and it is not bad for a while! I must restrain my emotions and will not hinder the task." Five minutes later, Scorpion walked in with the guard. "Mr. Minden, what...what''s the situation?" Seeing the situation in the house, Rao was scorpion''s shrewdness, and felt very confused. "Scorpion, I ask you, the old cat called you, are you his?" Lu Yu stared at him with cold eyes. He Chenguang and others cooperated to form a semi-encirclement, and falsely approached the scorpion. At the same time, slowly reveal the weapon in his hand! Seeing this posture, Scorpion''s eyes turned slightly and suddenly understood. If you dare to love the old cat, you will die on your own and have fallen out of favor... He sneered in his heart, even a little excited and eager to try! The old cat is usually so arrogant and dare to openly break into Minden''s villa. This is down, but it''s his own opportunity. Can he not grasp this opportunity? "Mr. Minden, I and the old cat are not in the same group! And, I disdain his approach!" Scorpion said very sincerely: "I am a person who only looks at money to do things, and whoever gives more money I will do things for whom. Mr. Mindon, as long as you give me money, my life belongs to you." "Oh?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised, showing an expression of interest: "Then make me believe you so? Prove it to me?" The real Minden has been lying on the ground and shook his head, staring fiercely at Scorpion Scorpion sneered, rushed to shine Minden''s head, and slapped him wildly: "Old cat, all this Its time, you dont know how to admit your mistake! You dare to stare at me? Isnt it a long life? Fierce? Try another fierce! I wont beat you to death! After speaking, he slapped again and slapped Minden''s face to pieces. He screamed straight in his mouth, but listening to Scorpion''s ears seemed to be provoking him. So he started even harder. Bang bang bang... Punching and kicking at Minden, he was hit and rolled, almost not being beaten to death. Minden''s lungs are going to explode! Swearing at the idiot. Lao Tzu is your boss, you are such a foolish thing. You **** cheated and helped to count money... Damn it! ! ! Chapter 468： Escape the base , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Seeing that the fight continues, people will be killed. Once Minden is really dead, it will be difficult for them to go back. "Enough!" Lu Yu shouted coldly. Scorpion stopped immediately and stepped aside respectfully. Anyway, he has shown his heartfelt sincerity. It doesn''t matter to him that the "Old Cat" is not dead. "Take this guy, let''s leave here, you call all of your men and protect me and go together." Lu Yu ordered in a deep voice. Scorpion was surprised, and asked in doubt, "Mr. Scorpion, are you leaving here? Isn''t it more dangerous outside?" Lu Yu said lightly: "I can''t stay here anymore. When the old cat, this fool, escaped last night, he was fished by the group of Longguo people, so this place has been exposed. We must leave quickly." "what?" Xiezi trembled all over, and asked in shock, "Do the people of Long Kingdom already know this place?" Lu Yu nodded, pretending to say: "My people sent back reliable information. The reason why the group of Longguo people disappeared early was to ask for support. It won''t be long before they will send special forces over there. Implement beheading operations." "Their people are dead in my hands. This hatred is endless. I want to leave as soon as possible before they arrive here!" Of course, Lu Yu told Scorpion on purpose. Sure enough, when he heard that Long Kingdom was going to send special forces, this guy''s face appeared violent panic. It seems more terrifying than hearing ghosts and gods coming! The person he least wants to meet now is the Longguo Special Forces. I planted myself in the hands of these guys several times, almost causing a psychological shadow. Especially the trauma that Lu Yu left on him can''t be erased from his mind in this life. He fled from the Long Kingdom to the Eastern Kingdom, and from the Eastern Kingdom to the Shemale Kingdom. He was crushed into a bereavement dog, all given by the defeated Lu Yu. But even after escaping here, I didn''t expect that the group of Longguo people would still be in their shadows, and they would chase after them. In this life, is he committing a crime against the Dragon Kingdom? They are everywhere! Scorpion was panicked now. After learning that the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom were likely to chase here, he wanted to escape immediately. Naturally, there is no doubt about the Minden order. Just leave here quickly, so that the group of Longguo people will never find themselves, no matter where they go. Seeing Scorpion in horror and wishing to turn around, Lu Yu sneered and asked calmly on the surface, "Scorpion, are you afraid?" "what?" Scorpion was shocked, and hurriedly reduced the expression on his face, and said seriously: "Boss, please rest assured, my Scorpion has been in the mercenary world for such a long time, and I still have a good reputation. Since I have received your money, I am Do my best for you, how can you run away? This kind of thing does not exist, I will protect Mr. Minden!" I believe you a ghost! Lu Yu sneered at this guy''s words. I want to tear off the disguise now, you are afraid that you will run faster than anyone else! Don''t worry about Minden, but your father probably won''t want it anymore. Who else will he protect? It''s good not to be scammed by you! But on the surface, Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction: "You are good kid, don''t follow the old cat''s silly fork! As long as you perform well, I have money. Even the post of my personal guard captain can be held by you." Scorpion was overjoyed, and nodded hurriedly: "Thank you, Mr. Minden, for your trust. I will definitely work hard and live up to your expectations." Lu Yu hummed, waved his hand to let Scorpion go down to prepare, and organized the evacuation. In order to be more realistic, Lu Yu called the captain of the guard again and asked him to prepare to transfer immediately. "Boss, why are you leaving again? Isn''t this the safest place, where can we go?" The captain of the guard asked puzzledly. "Understood!" Lu Yu slapped him on the head and sneered coldly: "Where do I go, do I use it to report to you? Anyway, that place must be safer than this! Just go and prepare for the evacuation. You don''t need too many people to avoid the news. " Seeing the boss angry, the captain of the guard, Wei Wei Nuo, did not dare to ask more. After receiving the order, he went down to prepare. Seeing the opponent leave, Lu Yu motioned to Yuan Lang with his eyes. The latter said that he understood, and began to transmit information to the other side by using the Morse code through the headset. Lu Yu walked to the real Minden and knelt down to look at him. Minden couldn''t speak, he could only stare at Lu Yu fiercely. Will not rush to eat his meat and drink his blood! Lu Yu smiled at the latter''s eager look. This smile fell in Minden''s eyes, like a devil''s smile, only making him feel the creeps. "Tell you, it''s better to be honest! If it doesn''t feel like it, I will let Scorpion beat you hard again, I guess he will be very happy." Lu Yu smiled very peacefully, and said nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, this mask is very firm. Unless you tear it off, no one knows your identity. If you don''t want to be beaten, just give me a good cooperation and weigh it in your heart. clear." Minden blows his beard and stares. He vowed that if he could be saved, he would be the first to kill the scorpion! Made! This idiot, how many hints were given to him just now, was he so blind? Actually, the harder he hits, the heavier the attack. This kind of incurable stupidity, keep it as a decoration? Crunch! Crunch! Soon, there was a series of parking sounds outside. A total of more than 30 people came, including 30 guards and eight mercenaries under Scorpion. All waiting outside. The captain of the guard and Scorpion came to report! Lu Yu ordered Qi Huan and Xu Sanduo to take Minden into the car and threw them into the back row. Scorpion came over and asked, "Boss, the old cat still keeps this fellow?" Lu Yu casually said: "Keep it here first, and after leaving the base, you can find a place to bury him." "Hey, boss, you don''t need to do such a small thing, I''m very willing to help!" The scorpion smiled gleefully. "Hehe, you will have a chance!" Patting him on the shoulder, Lu Yu showed an inexplicable smile and waved at the team: "Go!" The entire convoy was booming, and began to set out from the base to the outside. Lu Yu sat in the co-pilot, Scorpion and Minden sat back together, squinting and smiling, "Old cat, didn''t you expect you to have today? From now on... Oh no! You will have long eyes in your next life, don''t be so mad. It is the best policy to do our business with caution!" Minden stared angrily, his lungs exploded. I can only scream "Woo" in my mouth, and I have already cursed the scorpion bloody! idiot! Stupid... Does Lao Tzu win you invisible? I am the real Minden He is a fake! Staring at your dog''s eyes, we are being sent to Huangquan Road by him! Why are you smiling so happily? So stupid, how did you live so big! ? Ok? Scorpion raised his eyebrows and saw the opponent staring at him fiercely, thinking that the old cat was jealous of him. He happily rewarded him with his two big mouths, and immediately let Minden be honest! Lu Yu glanced behind him, sneered twice and didn''t bother to bother. Minden is not honest, Scorpion will teach him the lesson, and he will do it himself. Just when I left, I had already sent a message to Gao Gang and the others. At this moment, Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu should have joined together, and are rushing to the point pointed. That is their only way, as long as Gao Gang and others lie in ambush ahead of time and catch them by surprise. Today this group of people, don''t even want to walk out alive. Chapter 469： I am his son, seek revenge from you , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! An hour later, under the guidance of Lu Yu, a convoy drove into a small valley. There was no road ahead, and the convoy had to stop temporarily. The captain of the guard ran out of the car and came to Lu Yu''s car and asked: "Boss, there is no way ahead, how can we get there?" Scorpion looked forward and asked in confusion, "Mr. Minden, where are we going? This place looks very remote and it doesn''t look like someone has been here. Are you sure you are pointing the wrong way..." Bang bang. Before finishing speaking, Gao Gang and the others, who had been ambushing all around, immediately raised their guns and fired at the convoy. The bullet fired frantically, hitting the car body like raindrops. More than a dozen guards scattered around were all sieved by bullets and fell into a pool of blood on the spot. The sudden attack shocked everyone! The rest of them immediately got behind the car to hide, and fired back. Scorpion looked outside in shock, pulling Lu Yu to get out of the car: "Mr. Minden, hurry up and hide, I will protect you." Lu Yu looked at him with a smile: "Are you here to protect me? Are you sure?" With these words, Lu Yu didn''t imitate Minden anymore, but used his original voice. Scorpion was full of horror. To him, this voice is like a bolt from the blue! Even dreaming, this voice will appear in my mind, like a devil''s cry. Tormented him all the time. I will never forget it for a lifetime! Xiezi looked at Lu Yu in shock, even his voice changed: "Boss, you, you..." "I''m not your boss!" Lu Yu changed back to his own appearance in front of Scorpion, and sneered: "What? Old friend Scorpion, don''t you know me so soon?" what? Seeing Lu Yu''s face, Scorpion almost didn''t jump out of the car in shock. That plain face seemed to be more terrifying than the evil spirit from hell, and it scared him to death in broad daylight! Grasping Lu Yu''s hand, it was more like being hit by an electric current, and he flew out. He even ran into the car door with him, preparing to jump off the car and escape. But Lu Yu was faster, grabbing his wrist with his backhand, and then deadlifting him back. "Old friend, why do you want to run when you see me? Can you escape there?" Lu Yu smiled coldly and slammed Scorpion''s head with a punch, unceremoniously. Turning his head, he shouted at the four of He Chenguang: "Do it!" Huh! The four people who were already ready to go, immediately raised their guns and aimed at Scorpion''s subordinates, and shot wildly. Scorpion''s men, including the guards, were exchanging fire with Gao Gang. Did you expect someone to attack from behind? In an instant, many people were beaten into hornet''s nest. Blood splattered all over the car and on the ground. The remaining Minden''s men stared in horror, turned their heads to look at the companion who fell on the ground, and did not understand what was happening. But they didn''t have time to understand. The next second, He Chenguang and the others turned their guns and swept them. Da da da! The bullet penetrated the body, and there were more than a dozen bullet holes distributed on each person''s body. He Chenguang''s guns have been remodeled by Lu Yu, and their power has been improved several levels. Shooting at such close range again, the powerful strike force makes the enemy seem to be swept by a machine gun. The flesh and blood body was blasted into a mess in an instant! Less than a minute. Of the thirty guards and mercenaries in the convoy, no one stood. The blood flow on the ground was full of corpses. In the end, only Scorpion was left! With Lu Yu''s punch just now, Scorpion flew out, rolling on the ground several times before stopping. The scorpion was dizzy, he could see the stars during the day, and his head felt like an explosion. But he didn''t care about these at all, and he had to touch the gun immediately. Lu Yu didn''t give him a chance to draw his gun at all, jumped out of the car, and in the blink of an eye he came to Scorpion and stepped on his right hand. Click! With this kick, Lu Yu didn''t have much strength. There was a crisp and audible bone cracking sound immediately! The five phalanges of Scorpion''s right hand were directly broken by being trampled on. "what" The violent pain caused him to faint almost without pain, holding his hands and rolling on the ground. Lu Yu knew that Scorpion was a master, especially with guns. As long as he is given a chance to fight back, he will sting. Therefore, he was not given a chance at all, and one of his hands was abolished once he met. After stepping on this hand, Lu Yu walked to the other side and rudely abolished his other hand. Without his hands, the scorpion could not use a gun and was no longer threatened. However, Scorpion is miserable! With ten fingers connected to the heart, not only did his ten fingers be forcibly broken, but his metacarpal bones and wrist bones were also crushed. Lu Yu''s strength is not something ordinary people can bear. When I stepped down, the stones and steel plates had to be broken, and they were said to be bones. Lu Yu clapped his hands and walked to Scorpion and smiled: "Ten years ago, when you set foot on our territory and killed our soldiers for the first time, you should have thought of this day! It''s not that you don''t report it, it''s not the time. Even if you After so many years, I still have to pay the life I owe!" "In this world, no matter what country or anyone dares to provoke us, punishment will come sooner or later! Even if you escape to the end of the world, we will find you to receive the punishment you deserve. Scorpion, today is the time for you to pay your debts! " Scorpion was lying on the ground, his face looked distorted by the extreme pain. With crimson eyes, staring at Lu Yu like evil spirits: "We are fighters, and we should have the consciousness to fight to death at any time. Since they were killed by me, there is no shame in them. We must admit our lives! If it was me who died, I will also Accept fate." "warrior?" Lu Yu''s expression was cold: "You are not worthy of mentioning the word''warrior'', and you are not a warrior either! Scorpion, you are a mercenary who sells your faith for money, and completely insults the warrior! All we care about is to protect the family. Defending the country, and you only have money in your eyes. It doesnt matter if you do utterly conscience for this." Speaking reached out to He Chenguang: "Do you remember the person who sacrificed in your hands ten years ago?" He Chenguang took off his face mask and stared at the scorpion coldly. "You... how could you still be alive? You are dead. Are you a man or a ghost?" Seeing He Chenguang''s true face, Scorpion was so scared that his soul flew away, thinking that he would see a ghost in broad daylight. He Chenguang and his father really look alike. Ten years later, Scorpion still clearly remembers the face of the guy who was killed. He Chenguang and He Chenguang in front of him seemed to be carved out of a mold. Even in a state of panic, he could not tell. "Ten years ago, that person has died in your hands!" Walking to Xiezi, He Chenguang stared at him coldly: "And I, his son, come to seek revenge from you!" Chapter 470： The death of the scorpion, hunt the whole city! , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Scorpion looked at He Chenguang carefully, and his expression gradually calmed: "That''s right, you look much younger than him! I have been running for so many years, but I was still caught by you. Perhaps this is the life of the mercenary. One day you will have to pay for what you have done." As he said, he looked at He Chenguang and said lightly: "Little brother, if you want to avenge your father, please do it! I shot him in the head at the time, so that he can walk without pain. I hope you can be like me, at least Is walking like a person? My scorpion is worth it in this life." He Chenguang clenched the gun tightly, his emotions fluctuating violently. How many times have he dreamed of looking forward to this day. But when this moment really came and the scorpion appeared in front of him, his heart trembled a bit and his body didn''t listen to it. Lu Yu stepped forward and patted his shoulder vigorously: "Shoot and avenge your father! Believe that the spirit of his old man is looking at you at this moment. This is your knot. Use your gun to end all this. Right!" Scorpion sighed and closed his eyes and said, "Come on, little brother, shoot me in the head! Kill me and you can avenge your father. I have been too tired all these years. This is like a demon. Torture me crazily, shoot, let me get free." He Chenguang took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and finally pulled out his hand to grab it and aimed it at Scorpion''s head. The corner of Scorpion''s mouth turned upwards, revealing a smile of relief! boom. The gun shot and the bullet pierced his head. The corpse thumped and hit the ground fiercely. This mercenary who once smashed the international scene ended his sinful life in the splash of blood. Seeing the corpse of Scorpion lying on the ground, He Chenguang seemed to be exhausted and relieved at once. All these years of knots, persistence, and ideas of revenge have supported him. And everything, with the scorpion falling to the ground, all vanished. He Chenguang fired his gun and knelt on the ground. He banged his head three times at Lu Yu: "Brother Yu! Thank you, I finally avenged my father. I thank you on behalf of the whole family!" at the same time. An hour after Minden left, a group of people rushed into the base suddenly. A general of the demonic nation led his men and drove to the door quickly. "Where is Mr. Minden? I want to see him!" The leader of the **** country jumped out of the car and shouted at the guard. A guard captain hurriedly greeted him and reported: "Mr. Minden has already left." what? The general was taken aback and shouted loudly: "Leaving? Where did he go? Why is he running at this critical moment?" The captain of the guard said truthfully: "Mr. Minden said that this place is not safe anymore and he wants to change to a safe place." "Insecure?" The general''s eyes widened: "What''s this called? Is there a safer place than this in the entire Shemale Country? Where can he go?" "This" The captain of the guard scratched his ears: "Mr. Minden didn''t say either?" The general walked back and forth anxiously, restless, and suddenly his pupils dilated instantly, and he roared like thunder: "You idiots, Mr. Minden must have been kidnapped! People are being threatened to leave... Hurry, go and call someone, we Save Mr. Mindon!" Di di di di! After a while, a rapid alarm came from the camp. Under the leadership of their respective leaders, all guards began to gather and mobilize quickly. After the assembly of armored tanks and trucks with heavy machine guns, Rumble drove out of the camp. The generals of the Shemale Country stood in the forefront, yelling at the group of men: "Anyway, block the whole city for search, and Mr. Mindon must be rescued! No matter who it is, as long as it is not ours, all will be killed, Min Mr. Deng must be alive." "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison, boarded the car and rushed out of the camp. After thinking about it, the general invested in the drug dealers in the mountain again, and dialed the phone: "Hello? Your guys are assembled right away, Mr. Minden was kidnapped... What? How many people were sent? Of course, how many rows! Everyone acted for me, and I must find Minden..." "You should be aware of the importance of this matter. We have more than one billion of funds in his place. If Min had an accident, this business would be completely banned! He has all our resources and must start. One hundred and twenty spirits!" "Also, I suspect that this was done by the people of Longguo. Let your people search the whole city. If you find them, you should be able to find Minden! If the people are gone, let''s wait to drink Northwest Wind!" He hung up the phone with a snap, and the general of the **** country rushed into the car and shouted: "Go back to the camp, mobilize all of us, and make an all-out effort!" Just ten minutes! In the camp, Minden''s subordinates, including drug dealers and troops, were all assembled. A terrifying battle is inevitable. Lu Yu''s move to take Minden away seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest at this moment. The heavily armed soldiers acted collectively and began a large-scale raid in the city. When a large number of people here frantically searched for Minden, Lu Yu and Gao Gang had already joined. Minden was handed over to Gao Gang, and under the **** of Xu Sanduo, Qi Huan and the others, he drove quickly away from the monster country and headed to the border. Lu Yu led the rest of the people behind and went to find Zhuang Yan''s second passerby to join. But on the way, I ran into someone who came out to search for Minden. Several people were hidden in the grass, and a large number of armed men passed by in front of them in chariots. Lu Yu lowered his body, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and said, "Quickly, leave some clues for them. You can''t find someone, that''s not fun." "Yes!" He Chenguang and Yuan Lang responded and immediately left footprints on purpose outside, spreading all the way into the jungle. These footprints coincide with those left by Zhuang Yan and the others, extending into the depths of the jungle. After doing all this, the three Lu Yu quietly withdrew, rushing to retreat into the jungle. After running for several kilometers in one breath, the two sides finally joined together. "Are you ready?" Lu Yu asked at the first sentence. "Everything is ready, just waiting for them to get the bait!" Zhuang Yan smiled. "Okay, leave a few people to operate, and the others continue to retreat inside." Lu Yu hesitated and looked at the female Fire Phoenix soldiers again: "What are you still doing in a daze? Retreat quickly! We will follow." "We won''t go!" The female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix curled their lips in dissatisfaction On the way, their hearts were extremely aggrieved, and at this time they finally couldn''t help but explode. "Lu Brigade, your words don''t count!" Ye Cunxin said coldly, "That''s why we don''t leave!" "That''s right! I told you to take us to carry out the mission, but in the past few days, we have all made soy sauce. We just walked around for two times and did nothing." Tang Xiao smiled and pursed his mouth, full of grievances: "I''ve agreed to be a dancer, but what about the task? We are here with you full of joy. When everything is ready, you let us retreat. We can''t do anything!" Shen Lanni put her hands in her eyes and squinted at Lu Yu from the corner of her eyes: "Lu Brigade, do you despise us? Or did you deliberately let us be a video recorder to witness your brilliance, and then say so great? We admire it?" "Ahem..." Lu Yu was embarrassed by the question, coughing again and again. Chapter 471： Fire Phoenix First Battle , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! In Lu Yu''s original plan, he really wanted to make the Phoenix girls act as dancers and take the opportunity to break into the enemy''s interior and steal information. This is a plan he discussed with Gao Gang! But who knows, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. After arriving in the Monster Nation, Fang Xinwu''s intelligence system was more developed, and enough information had been detected, naturally there would be nothing wrong with Fire Phoenix. Therefore, Lu Yu also forgot about the Fire Phoenix daughters. Just let them follow the big army and make a few turns. Of course, Fire Phoenix was dissatisfied with this perfunctory and soy sauce, and only then protested to Lu Yu. "Lu Brigade, before we set off, you promised us Captain Lei, saying that you want to train us in actual combat experience, but now you are protected by you. Go back, Captain Lei and ask, you can''t deal with it!" Tan Xiaolin solemnly looked at it. Lu Yu said. Lu Yu looked helpless and sighed: "It''s not that I didn''t let you go, but this mission is too dangerous! After all, you have never experienced a real battlefield. If something happens, how can I explain to you Captain Lei? " "Having never been on the battlefield does not mean that we have no fighting capacity! Didn''t you veterans also come from recruits? With so many of you here, what can happen to us?" He Lu earnestly said: "Let us stay and help you fight! We are also fighters, and we will never be deserters. Moreover, you have already formed such a big battle. We only need to be responsible for encircling and suppressing the remaining deserters and fighting head-on. Leave it to you." "Yes! Brigade Land, this little thing won''t bother us, let us stay, and fight with you." Ye Cunxin said with a stubborn expression, "Although Fire Phoenix is ??not as good as your male soldiers, But we just dont have birds. If we have birds, we wont be worse than your male soldiers..." puff! As soon as these words came out, all the male soldiers present directly sprayed. Together with Long Xiaoyun, who was a female soldier, turned away with a blushing face. Damn, are the female soldiers so tough now? Open your mouth and shut your mouth without birds? Then you have to have a bird too! Lu Yu''s face was speechless, but the female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix were still stubborn, as if not letting them participate in the battle, they would not give up. At this moment, Zhuang Yan ran over to report: "Captain, the enemy is coming, make a decision!" Lu Yu frowned. This time, it was true that he was the first to make a mistake. If the Fire Phoenix is ??not allowed to participate in the war, maybe they will make a fuss. Anyway, the risk factor for the next task is not very high, so it is more convenient to keep them under your nose. By the way, let these female soldiers practice their hands, and then go back, so that they can deal with Lei Zhan. "Well, I can let you stay, but you must obey my orders!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "You will be responsible for the offensive on the periphery. After the enemy enters the ambush circle, you will beat me severely, not letting an enemy go! Understand?" "understand!" The Fire Phoenix girls clenched their fists in excitement, and finally it was their turn to play. Lu Yu continued to instruct: "Falcon, you lead the rest to withdraw first. Xiaozhuang and Huofenghuang and I will stay and block the enemy for now! Also, the swallowtail butterfly and the drone will be handed over to you, and everyone will be dispersed." "Yes!" Everyone roared in unison and started to act according to their respective tasks. The retreating quickly shifted the battlefield, leaving the combat team behind and quickly deployed the combat position. Time, ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye! The enemy''s large troops gradually came closer. Walking in the forefront, there were only a dozen pioneers chasing soldiers, and they were a certain distance away from the rear team. They walked very carefully, to detect the danger for the army behind. Not far ahead, Lu Yu and the others were in ambush. This large minefield would not be cost-effective if so many people were allowed to come in and cause an explosion. After pondering for a while, Lu Yu lowered his voice and said to Ye Cunxin, "Aren''t you a sniper? Kill a few people and attract them." Ye Cunxin stared straight ahead, but sweated nervously in his palms. Usually it''s just training, but this time it''s a real killer! The finger was placed on the trigger, and the enemy''s head appeared in the lens, but he could point and aim again, but he didn''t buckle the finger for a long time. "Can you do it? No, I will come!" Seeing that the group was about to enter the ambush, Lu Yu drank low. call! Ye Cun exhaled, and muttered silently in his heart: "It''s not that I want to kill you! You are bad guys, you are drug dealers, all **** it!" After the silent recitation, the finger squeezed the trigger severely. boom. The bullet shot out of the barrel and passed through the air, hitting an enemy''s head accurately. The head burst like a watermelon, blood splashed, and the opponent''s body slammed straight to the ground. This gunshot stunned the other enemies instantly. Breaking the silence of the jungle, all the nearby armed men looked over there. "I... I killed someone! I killed someone..." Ye Cunxin turned his head tremblingly, not knowing whether it was excitement or fear or fear on his face. "Calm down! Your mission has not been completed yet, continue shooting." Lu Yu knocked her on the head hard and shouted. "Oh!" Ye Cunxin reacted and quickly aimed at the scope and adjusted his breathing. Bang bang. Two more shots were fired! The other two armed men had their heads headshot, spattered a lot of blood, and fell to the ground. The remaining enemies woke up suddenly and quickly got down to find a place to hide. Then, blow the whistle vigorously and call other companions to come to rescue. The sharp whistle sound echoed around in the jungle, also awakening Ye Cunxin from a state of absent-mindedness. "I...I...I rely on!" Ye Cun was incomparably excited, and his lips were trembling: "I killed three people? Why did I kill three people!" "I know!" Lu Yu nodded lightly, "How do you feel?" Because she was excited, Ye Cunxin hadn''t noticed it yet. After being interrupted by Lu Yu in this way, her expression became weird: "I...I feel like nausea! Nause!" After speaking, he retched a few times on the ground. Lu Yu glanced at her appreciatively, and said lightly: "You are very good. You can maintain your composure the first time you kill. Many veterans are indeed inferior to you! However, if you want to vomit now, let me bear it. This is your choice to stay. Down." "Ill get used to vomiting and vomiting in the future, but now, dont delay my major events. Take out all your housekeeping skills, and then give a good performance The opportunity is here, if you cant take it well Live, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity next time!" "Yes!" the female soldier replied in a deep voice. Such opportunities for actual combat are rare at all. Other arms, I am afraid it will be difficult to meet once in a lifetime. The reason why their Fire Phoenix is ??so lucky is because they are behind Lu Yu. If you don''t cherish it well, then next time, Lu Yu will definitely not waste another opportunity for them. After all, there are still many recruits in Brigade A who have not been on the battlefield. This opportunity is tantamount to a test for Fire Phoenix. If you fail, you will pass it forever! "Quick! Smile, give me two slaps and let me wake up." Ye Cunxin suddenly said to Tang Xiaoxiao. Chapter 472： More powerful than the magic weapon , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Tang Xiao smiled and looked at Ye Cunxin in surprise: "Are you serious?" "Yeah, slap me quickly, I''m still waiting for the task!" Ye Cun said anxiously. Tang Xiao smiled, rolled up his sleeves, and slapped her twice without hesitation. The crisp sound made half of Ye Cunxin''s face flushed and swollen. Ye Cunxin let out a''hiss'', and took a deep breath, covering his face, "Huh! I feel better!" After finishing speaking, he grabbed the gun and aimed again. "Be quiet, they are here!" Lu Yu made a silent gesture and drank low. Everyone once again looked at the jungle ahead, and a large number of enemy personnel hurried over, their faces full of aggressiveness. Counting down, there are two hundred people! He was all attracted by Ye Cunxin''s gunshots. Looking around, the black wood is full of human heads. There were footsteps everywhere, the shaking ground was trembling slightly, the voices of people in the distance were loud, and more people gathered here. The hearts of the Fire Phoenix girls shuddered, this really stabbed a hornet''s nest! A leader approached the battlefield and saw the corpse of his companion who was killed by Ye Cunxin, his eyes filled with fierce anger. "Chong! Charge me, what are you still doing? Kill everyone!" The boss hissed. Upon hearing the order, the enemy personnel hiding behind the trees immediately rushed out with their guns yelling. Rushed towards the forest ahead! Lu Yu was hiding in the grass, squinting at the armed men who rushed into the ambush. He meditated on the number of people in his heart, watching more and more people pouring into the minefield, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, overflowing with a sneer. When the number of people rushing in reached two hundred, Lu Yu stopped counting and quickly pressed the button. "go to hell!" Suddenly. The ambushed broad sword mines and suspended high-power grenades were all detonated! The broad sword thunder jumped out of the ground, as if it turned into a wide and sharp broad sword, crossed from below the waist of the enemy personnel. On the treetops, the high-powered grenade hung also resembled a machete, and the cut was above the chest. The more than two hundred people who broke into the trap immediately enjoyed VIP-level treatment, and both sides were killed at the same time. Either the lower body is gone, or the head is gone, and if you are lucky, you can hit the jackpot, and your head and feet are blooming. The batch that ended badly! The whole person was shattered, leaving only a pile of stumps of blood foam. In an instant, blood, stumps, and parts that couldn''t be spelled out were everywhere in the ambush. In the smoke filled with gunpowder, various broken bodies mixed with blood and water, paved a road to the yellow spring. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Even the female fire phoenix hiding in the grass can be heard clearly. The pungent and disgusting smell almost made them vomit. One minute! None of the two hundred people who broke in stood still intact. The corpses were everywhere, and the stumps splashed. Blood drops here like raindrops. All are drawn into the endless abyss! The Phoenix opened his mouth and looked at this scene in disbelief. They had never seen such a cruel picture in front of them even in the movie. Because it is impossible to imagine that people without personal experience will never know the terrifying lethality. After being stunned for a moment, they couldn''t help it anymore, lying on the ground and bombing wildly. One by one, he almost spit out the overnight meal, his face was painful, and his entire stomach was cramping crazily. Lu Yu glanced at them carelessly, and shook his head: "A bunch of rookies! Let you go, if you don''t listen, do you suffer now?" Tan Xiaolin patted her chest with her hand, and said with a bitter expression: "Lu Brigade, you didn''t tell us that it would be so bloody? How can this be to blame for us... vomit!" Before he finished speaking, he turned his head and threw up wildly. Lu Yu said lightly: "A rookie is a rookie! Okay, let''s vomit slowly, I won''t need you here for the time being." As he said, he gestured to Tang Xinyi, who immediately nodded intently. Turn on the computer and start to control the unmanned combat aircraft, flying towards the woods beyond the minefield. Tang Xinyi controlled four of them at once, and under the cover of gunpowder smoke, they quietly approached the armed elements outside. At this time, the enemy personnel outside the minefield were gathering together cautiously. Under the brutal and inhumane landmine sweeping, they had long been scared and grateful that they had not had time to rush in. Otherwise, he is already dead, and there is no whole body! Just as they escaped for their own sake and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, four drones quietly flew overhead. Some people looked up curiously when the drone made a sound, attracting attention. Next, they saw the scene they didn''t want to see in their entire lives. The **** of death was waving his sickle and wiping it against their necks! Bang bang bang! The four drones spun in the air, and the bullets were quickly thrown out of the muzzle. As the centrifugal force accelerates, the rate of fire becomes faster and more severe. These four drones seemed to have turned into four heavy machine guns, and they were shot frantically in mid-air. In every second, hundreds of bullets were poured out, and groups of enemies were blown up and fell down like wheat. Looking at the real-time images of the teleportation meeting on Tang Xinyi''s computer screen, the female Fire Phoenix soldiers were stunned in shock. "Damn! This...is this a drone? It feels more powerful than the magic weapon of the gods!" Ye Cun was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but explode. The scene before them completely broke their inherent concept of war. They used to think that in order to fight or break through, they must rely on human resources to complete. But now, a few drones have solved the problem! ? Are the weapons of infantry now so hung up? No wonder Lu Yu said just now that they are not needed here. It seems that he didn''t lie at all, the drones are much better than them. Why even want them to play? Only 600 rounds of bullets were installed on each drone, which was quickly consumed. From the monitor, I saw a steady stream of people coming to support, and immediately manipulated the drone to hit the ground. Bang boom. The drone crashed into the crowd, triggered a self-detonation device, and instantly caused mass destruction. A large number of enemies were affected, and people turned their backs. Lu Yu spread his eagle eyes and watched. The blasting force caused by the four drones has temporarily blocked the team coming for reinforcements. After looking at the time, Gao Gang can take someone back and escape safely as long as he delays for an hour or two. "Continue to fight!" Lu Yu shouted in a low voice. "Yes!" Tang Xinyi proficiently controlled the computer keyboard and replaced it with a new batch of drones, and took off again. Da da da! Suddenly! The battle is still escalating and has entered a white-hot stage! The drones were changed batch after batch, and under Tang Xinyi''s precise control, they continued to shoot and kill the enemies who rushed into the forest. When all the bullets are used, the drone will crash into the crowd and explode, completing the final mission. The big drones are all used up, and it''s the turn of the small drones. The power is all weakened, but there are four hundred micro bullets, and the number is better. A round of shooting down, also upset many people! It was like setting up a light machine gun in mid-air, and few people were spared in the area covered by them. Chapter 473： 1 a lot! We go home! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Time passed by, two hours passed in a blink of an eye. After such a long period of killing, the forest has long been turned into a Shura field, with corpses all over the field. All of them were trilateral forces. They were either shot by bullets or died from the unmanned aerial vehicle''s self-detonation. No one was spared. Lu Yu retracted the gun, glanced at the time and said: "It''s almost time, everyone is ready to evacuate! The high team should have returned safely, our blocking mission is completed, and we can''t leave without leaving." Tang Xinyi asked: "Are you ready to call the helicopter?" "Yes!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "When the helicopter arrives, you will throw away all the drones and turn on the automatic mode to shoot them. Let''s take the opportunity and run away." "Yes!" Tang Xinyi nodded, and was finally able to go back, with a smile on her face. Looking at the female Fire Phoenix soldier who was still vomiting in a blink of an eye, she frowned, "Have you vomited enough? If you vomit enough, come and help quickly, don''t look like you are too trash!" At this moment, Tang Xinyi was in their eyes a murderous female demon. It''s horrible, and too tough! Especially seeing the smile on the other side''s face made the women of the Fire Phoenix horrified, and they didn''t have a temper at all in an instant. In the face of such a female devil, there seems to be no second choice other than obedient. All the female soldiers were convinced, and obediently followed Tang Xinyi to the box containing the drone. "The method of use is very simple. You have seen it just now. Later, you will listen to my order and throw it into the sky, and then just fire, you know?" Opened the box and stuffed the small drone to Fire Phoenix, Tang Xinyi coldly ordered. "understand!" The Fire Phoenix replied unanimously. Nodding, Tang Xinyi went to contact the two helicopters and came to rescue. Lu Yu has never used these two spare helicopters, just to wait for the last moment. Now, the black technology weapons he had on hand were basically exhausted in the exchange of fire just now. If you don''t run away, waiting for the opposing army to swarm up, that one will not survive! At this time, the two helicopters became Lu Yu''s killer, and finally dragged the three forces to pursue them. "Already contacted, the helicopter will arrive in ten minutes!" Tang Xinyi put down the communication device and reported to Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded, and coldly shouted to the Phoenix girls: "Give you five minutes, ready to attack! Just take advantage of the last time, and you can kill as many as you can. When five minutes arrive, immediately withdraw!" All the female soldiers looked solemn. For two hours, after witnessing all the killing process, all the vomiting was finished. They had already adapted to the cruelty of the battlefield. Now, it''s finally their turn to show off their skills! And this time, it is definitely the last chance, and a perfect answer sheet must be handed in. No one wants to give up easily. Tan Xiaolin''s face was full of murderous intent, and she shouted: "Everyone keeps in formation, hits all the bullets as much as possible, and kills more enemies. It''s useless if we bring it back! Attack!" "Yes!" "Fire Phoenix must win!" A group of female soldiers clenched their weapons, shouted the slogan of victory, and rushed towards the forest with murderous aura. Fearless like a ferocious she-wolf, she pounced on her prey. "Captain, can these ladies really do it?" Yuan Lang asked a little worried. "A bunch of rookies, just vomiting in the dark, now let them go to the battlefield, you are so relieved?" Tang Xinyi also frowned. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised, and he said lightly: "The enemy has been beaten by our drone into a mouse crossing the street. I only know that I hold my head and run for my life! Now, it is just for them to pick a bargain. If they can''t even do this, they are also worthy. It''s no longer called the Fire Phoenix." "Let''s take a good look. Whether this last opportunity can be grasped depends on their good fortune!" The voice fell, and there was also a fierce firefight from the forest in front. The fire phoenix was divided into two queues, flanking from left to right, surrounded from both sides to launch an offensive towards the enemy. "Ahhhhh..." "Help!" The screams in the woods are endless. The enemy personnel who had escaped from the dead did not expect to be attacked by the fire phoenix, leaving dead and wounded bodies all over the floor. As soon as five minutes arrived, after annihilating a large number of enemy personnel, the Fire Phoenix people immediately evacuated. Behind him, there are a large number of tripartite forces coming for reinforcements. Taking this scene into account, Lu Yu smiled at the female soldier who ran back out of breath: "You did a good job, and successfully confused the other party! They must think we dont have a drone, so they sent people out. This should be all of them. Manpower." "Lu Brigade, are you really ruthless? This is to let us out as bait and come fishing!" Ye Cunxin bent over and took a few breaths, then gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. "But it also gives you a chance to fight!" Lu Yu smiled indifferently, then his face became serious: "Drone, ready to attack." "Yes!" The female soldier ran over immediately, grabbed the drone and threw it high into the air. Connected to the computer, Tang Xinyi quickly set up an autopilot mode, then put on the computer on her back and retreated quickly following Lu Yu. Boom boom. Not long after they left, there was the bombing sound of drones covering them behind them, and various miserable howlings occurred one after another. The female Fire Phoenix soldier''s scalp numb. This situation has caused enough shock to them before. Even if you don''t have to look at it with your eyes, you know what **** scenes are in the woods. These days and nights, it is estimated that I will have a nightmare! Eight small drones, thousands of bullets, also with self-detonation function. A rough estimate is that at least three to four hundred people will die. Rumble! Soon after Lu Yu and his party withdrew, two helicopters finally arrived and hovered over their heads. Lu Yu raised his head, his face was full of coldness: "The drone sweeps, plus two helicopters, they don''t have the ability to chase after them! Let''s go, we can finally go home." Everyone rushed toward the forest again. After about an hour, I finally reached the edge of the jungle. Here, someone has been arranged to meet them. After the two sides converged, Lu Yu and the others immediately got in the car and started to gallop towards the border. In the past three or four hours, the car was carrying people and approached the border area all the wayHuh! After boarding the helicopter waiting here, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief and almost fell to the ground. Even Lu Yu felt tired from this intense jungle escape, let alone other people. The female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix were inferior in physical strength to the male soldiers, and they were almost overloaded along the way. As soon as he got on the plane, he was physically exhausted, all collapsed, no longer wanted to move, and even vomiting. "We... go home!" Lu Yu''s slightly tired face showed a smile. Before leaving, he had promised Gao Shiwei and He Zhijun to bring people back safely, not a few! Now, the promise has been done. I was relieved as if I was relieved! Chapter 474： Welcome my hero triumphantly , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! A few hours later, the setting sun went down. Outside, there was a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers. Lu Yu poked his head out slightly, and a cool wind blew on his face. Secretly sighed in my heart, this is the great rivers and mountains of the motherland! After a while, the helicopter began to land and stopped on the ground. As soon as Lu Yu and the others got off the plane, they were shocked by the scene before them. The mountains in the airport are like a tsunami, and all are people. A line of soldiers stood in a neat phalanx, raised their heads high, standing mighty, like troops waiting to be reviewed. "Damn!" Yuan Lang straightened his eyes and stammered a bit: "Here...at least there are thousands of people! Are they all here to meet us? This battle is also big!?" When the words fell, a loud voice suddenly came from the queue in front: "Welcome our hero home! Salute everyone!" All the soldiers raised their hands in salute, their movements were neat and vigorous. "Welcome hero, go home!" The high-pitched and loud voice, like a surging flood, flooded Lu Yu and his party. At this moment, thousands of soldiers shouted collectively, and the sound went straight into the sky, like a dragon roaring for nine days. Rumble everywhere at the airport! Lu Yu and the others, standing stupidly beside the helicopter, their heads buzzed by the shock of this scene, their hearts rippling. They are special forces. On the first day they entered the special forces, they knew that it was impossible for anyone to know about their existence. Even if they die on the battlefield one day, no one will remember what they called or even what they did! All the past will be regarded as the top secret, sealed in a cold portfolio. But this time, Lu Yu never dreamed that he would use such a big battle to welcome them back. This is the affirmation of the troops and the country for everything they have done. The pride of the soldier came out spontaneously, and the chest was full of pride! "Did you see it? This is what makes our A brigade unique! As long as we return from the mission, we will be warmly greeted by three thousand soldiers! Lu Yu clenched his fists, and asked excitedly, "Do you think that Team A is not a big hit?" "Niu batch!" Everyone shouted in excitement. The same is the big scene in front of me, my heart is surging. Once upon a time, they regretted leaving the old army, and even tried to escape from here. Now that I think about it, it feels ridiculous! Being selected by Team A and staying here is the blessing they have cultivated for eight lifetimes! How glorious and proud? At this time, the soldiers in front separated slightly, giving way to a path, and Wen Guoqiang and Gao Shiwei walked together. Stopped three meters in front of Lu Yu, the two of them had solemn faces and saluted Lu Yu and others vigorously. "Welcome our hero home!" Gao Shiwei stared at Lu Yu, and said solemnly. Thousands of soldiers behind him shouted in unison: "Welcome the hero home!" The roar is like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, with a strong momentum. "salute!" Lu Yu yelled, leading everyone to bow back respectfully. Li Bi. Gao Shiwei and Wen Guoqiang stepped forward with a smile and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Boy, it really lives up to our expectations... Let''s go home!" One and a half hours later. Lu Yu arrived at the military headquarters in Gao Shiwei''s car. Wen Guoqiang smiled and opened the door to Lu Yu: "Hero, please get out of the car!" Gao Shiwei laughed, "Ask this kid, how is your treatment today?" Lu Yu smiled bitterly at the ridicule of these two chiefs: "You two, don''t let me go. My little heart can''t stand it! Mr. Wen, how have we been before, how are we now, there is no need to do it. So polite." "That won''t work!" Wen Guoqiang shook his head and said sternly: "Today you are a hero. This is the treatment we should have for a hero! And, if you go up, this level will almost be the same as mine. This time you have made such a big contribution to catch Min. Deng, maybe we will be tied soon!" Hearing this, Lu Yu was a little fascinated. Going up, it is the colonel! This is the highest level of a school officer, can he not expect it? Only in his early twenties, Lu Yu wouldn''t even dare to think about it if he were to sit in the position of a colonel again. Not only will it break the domestic record, but I am afraid it will also become the fastest promoted and youngest colonel in world military history! But it''s not so easy to go up here. Lu Yu didn''t have that hope. Gao Shiwei walked down and said: "Okay, go up quickly, both leaders are waiting for you." Wen Guoqiang also nodded: "That is, don''t let the leader wait for a long time and leave a bad impression." Before departing from the airport, Lu Yu had changed into a military uniform, slightly adjusted his clothes, and straightened his hat. Immediately, accompanied by Gao Shiwei and Wen Guoqiang, went straight to the headquarters building. There were many guards standing in the building, and when they saw Lu Yu one by one, they all showed admiration. Huh! Everyone solemnly saluted and paid tribute to the national hero who returned in triumph. The two heads Gao Shiwei and Wen Guoqiang were guards beside Lu Yu, as if they had become his bodyguards anyway. Entering the elevator, both of them rushed to press the button and almost didn''t fight for it. Lu Yu laughed bitterly, yes, he didn''t even have the opportunity to do it. After getting out of the elevator, Gao Shiwei dashed towards his office and stood here like an old mother. When Lu Yu came over, he shouted inside, "Report! Lu Yu has brought it!" "Come in!" Inside the office, there was a strong and loud voice. Gao Shiwei opened the door gently, motioned to Lu Yu with his eyes, and went in quickly. Lu Yu took a deep breath and walked into the office at a steady pace. Boom. The door was closed immediately after entering, Gao Shiwei and Wen Guoqiang stayed at the door and did not enter. The two heads of headquarters wanted to see Lu Yu alone, not them. But the two did not leave either, standing at the door and acting as guards themselves. In the office. After Lu Yu came in, he stood up and saluted for the first time and shouted, "Hello, two leaders!" Chief Zhang and Chief Cao stood together, looked at Lu Yu with a smile, and nodded, "Good, good! Very good, I am back intact! Comrade Xiaolu, I have listened to Xiaogao''s promise, and I didn''t say anything !" Cao Shizhu laughed: "Xiao Lu, I didnt give you the Medal of Honor last time from Lao Zhang! This time, you did a beautiful job. Gao Gang reported to me after he came back. The technique of disguising is really wonderful. It can be called a modern version of Jin Chan''s escape from the shell. I was still thinking about how this was done just now!" The ability of disguise was given by the system, and Lu Yu naturally wouldn''t disclose it in detail, and said modestly: "No way, the situation was too urgent at the time. "Actually, I don''t have much confidence myself, but if we don''t do anything, none of us will come back. It''s better to take a gamble. Fortunately, I was blessed by God and successfully fooled Minden and his men. To finally complete this task..." Chapter 475： Comparable, the countrys heaviest weapon! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Zhang Jinzhong praised and said, "Okay! Being bold and careful, luck is also a kind of strength. This credit belongs to you, and there is no need to shirk." Cao Shizhu followed: "That''s right, this operation was turned around by your calm command. Let us capture Min Deng alive and have such a huge gain! Otherwise, I''m afraid that the entire army will be wiped out. You take credit for it." "At least in five or six years, you will live a stable and peaceful life! Xiao Lu, don''t you think the credit is big?" what? Hearing this, Lu Yu felt completely surprised in his heart. He didn''t even know what he had done, so how could he be stable for five or six years? "Head Zhang, Chief Cao, you...what do you mean by saying this?" Lu Yu scratched his head and asked tremblingly. No matter who is deducted for such a big credit, you will feel depressed! Lu Yu''s small heart thumped straight, so nervous that he didn''t dare to pant. Seeing him in this scene, Zhang Jinzhong and Cao Shizhu smiled at each other. "Don''t you know how many enemies you eliminated when you finished adjusting the tiger from the mountain?" amount Lu Yu was taken aback. He really hadn''t counted them, there were too many corpses. But how to say, there are thousands of people, right? "A thousand people?" Lu Yu asked. "Hehe, you look down on yourself too much, far more than that!" Cao Shizhu smiled slightly and stretched out a hand to sign: "The last two helicopters alone killed at least seven or eight hundred people! In addition to the damage caused by the drone before, think about it for yourself! " Lu Yu was a little shocked, the helicopter actually killed so many people? It was beyond his expectations! Counting that up, there are as many as two to three thousand! With so many people dead, it is true that the Shemale Country has suffered heavy losses. Cao Shizhu continued: "These two or three thousand people who died are just a group of young people! The most important thing is that among the group of people you have eliminated, there is also a local drug dealer with a strong reputation. Including a celebrity general of the Demon Country, all on the death list." This time, Lu Yu''s eyes widened in shock, and he cried out, "There are military generals?" Zhang Jinzhong chuckled: "Don''t worry, this general is one of the most powerful warlords in the local area. The government army has long wanted to get rid of him! And as soon as he died, the Shemale Nation government immediately declared his crime." "In addition, this guy is entangled with drug dealers, and is one of the forces behind the financing of Minden. It deserves it! You eliminated him, not only helped us a lot, the government of the Shemale Nation also thank you very much." "Thousands of militants and their leaders died in your hands, which helped them a lot! After you left, they dispatched and destroyed the Minden Base as soon as possible, including thousands of acres nearby. Planting site!" Speaking of this, Zhang Jinzhong smiled triumphantly and said: "More than two thousand people have been captured, and the drug dealers in that area have all been destroyed and disintegrated! And all this is because of you, don''t you think you have done a lot?" "what" Lu Yu was dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded. At that time, he just wanted to catch Minden back alive, and then bring back a lot of peace of people around him. Where did you think about this? I can only say that he is very lucky. Under the accidental collision, he actually made such a big contribution! Zhang Jinzhong looked at Lu Yu with satisfaction, and said seriously: "Xiao Lu, this action fully proves your excellent combat experience and strength, and also expressed to the country and troops that you are truly a rare talent!" "You deserve the title of Honorary Hero!" Zhang Jinzhong solemnly emphasized. Taking a step forward, the two patted Lu Yu''s shoulder hard: "From today on, you will be the sharp blade of our Dragon Kingdom, and you will do everything to attack the enemy!" The sharp edge of the country, this is the name for the heavy weapon of the great country! Whether placed in ancient or modern times, these four words are as heavy as Mount Tai and extremely sacred. As for Zhang Jinzhong and Cao Shizhu, the two big men who used to praise at the same time, Lu Yu was probably the first person. Lu Yu clenched his fists excitedly and exhaled a long breath. These four words are used to describe him, representing that he will become a humanoid weapon in the future. And this humanoid weapon, once dispatched, will be comparable to any national weapon. What is the national weapon? Nuclear weapons, nuclear submarine aircraft carriers, heavy D bombs... All weapons that can make the enemy fearful. Now, Lu Yu is one person, the real blade of the country! Zhang Jinzhong took out a Glory Hero Medal and put it on Lu Yu himself. Lu Yu was full of blood, and his face was full of excitement. It has only been less than two months, and he has received the Honorary Hero Medal for the second time! In today''s peaceful age, there are probably few people whose achievements can rival him. It is not normal to not be excited. Putting the medal on Lu Yu, Zhang Jinzhong took a few steps back and looked at him with satisfaction: "Yes, I have worn this medal many times for others. Only if it hangs on your chest, I know what a perfect match is! Haha! " Next to him, Cao Shizhu also took out a medal from his briefcase and walked to Lu Yu. This medal is different from Zhang Jinzhong''s Medal of Honor. It should belong to the police, Lu Yu has never seen it before! But seeing the solemn face of the other party, it seems that the value of this medal is not lower than this honorary hero medal. Hanging on Lu Yu''s chest, Cao Shizhu took a step back and respectfully bowed in. "This is a first-class medal from our police. It has been specially approved by a superior and specially awarded to you." Lu Yu just came across. Police medals are divided into first-class, second-class and third-class medals, as well as various honor medals. The first-class medal is also the highest-level medal of the police. It is also extremely difficult to obtain! The third-class and second-class medals are not easy to obtain. It is necessary to solve major secret service cases, or go deep into the undercover bandits, and save the lives of a large number of people! The second-class medal may even have casualties. The first-class medal will not appear once in a few years, which is extremely rare. Although the specifications are not as good as the military''s special medal of merit, it is not weaker than Lu Yu''s medal of honor. The last time the police awarded this first-class medal was three years ago. It was given to an undercover agent who had been lurking in the enemy for thirty years. Several other winners have similar credits It can be said that this medal represents the highest honor of the police! And for the first time, it was awarded to non-police peripheral personnel by the police. Holding this medal in his hand, Lu Yu was excited, and his eyes were filled with solemnity and gratitude. Won two consecutive high-level medals. For a while, Lu Yu was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Cao Shizhu smiled slightly at the moment and said: "This first-class medal is awarded every five years! It was originally issued three years ago, but in view of your outstanding contribution to the country this time, so the superior Specially approved by the department, one customized for you." Lu Yu squeezed his fists, and a sense of pride rose in his chest. He didn''t expect that he would actually make this first-class medal for himself, this honor, it is estimated that he is the only one. However, it just proves that he is important to the country! Chapter 476： Training SWAT Squadron , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Seeing Lu Yu full of excitement, Zhang Jinzhong said with a smile: "Comrade Xiao Lu, sit down, don''t stand! You are now a great hero of our country!" "Haha! Sit down, sit down!" Cao Shizhu laughed and pushed Lu Yu down on the sofa. One of them made tea for Lu Yu, and the other took out the cigarette and handed it to him, making Lu Yu flattered. These two big brothers put them anywhere, stomping their feet, and they can trigger the existence of an earthquake! Suddenly, when he became so enthusiastic about him, Lu Yu was frightened. After the two were busy talking, they sat next to Lu Yu. Cao Shizhu smiled and said, "Xiao Lu, I have something here. I want to discuss it with you! Before coming, I will talk to you. The chief has already explained, I let me ask your opinion." Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, the head of the family, what else would he ask himself for? But on the surface, he still said politely: "Chief Cao, if you have any requirements, just give it to me. If I can do it, I will do it." "Haha, then I''ll just say it, you can definitely do this!" Cao Shizhu rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "That''s it. There are still many imperfections in our special police detachment. The comprehensive combat capability is not very strong! Sometimes it is necessary to perform tasks. Call the armed police squadron to come and help." "If you arrive in time, there will be no mistakes, but if you arrive late, it will cause various problems and even property losses! In serious cases, it will cause casualties!" Cao Shizhu looked helpless and coughed and said to Lu Yu: "So I thought, could you please go to our side and give our special police squadron a training session to train special police officers from all over to help them improve their operations. Ability! This should be a piece of cake for you, right?" Lu Yu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect the other party to ask him to help. As an ordinary person, Lu Yu definitely didn''t even think about it, but he refused. Those members of his own family have not been trained yet. How can they help others with training? This hard and tiring work is obviously thankless. But just now, people gave him a special first-class medal. As the saying goes, if you take short hands, you are ashamed to refuse! Seeing Lu Yu''s expression on his face, Cao Shizhu quickly added: "Comrade Xiaolu, don''t worry, I will never let you help in vain! Whether you go in person or send someone to guide you, I will pay you three times the army''s salary. In addition, we will grant a special award of 20 million yuan every year to support your team A in construction, as part of the reward, how about it?" These words made Lu Yu''s eyes light up. Cao Shizhu said again: "As long as our cooperation is not interrupted, this fund will continue to be given!" If this condition is attached, they will not lose money! This is pure profit, and what they pay is just a part of the staff. Anyway, training for my own members is training, and a batch of special police officers is also training. You can also earn extra money, which is a great deal! The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised a delighted smile: "Haha, Chief Cao is polite, can I not agree to your request? When will we sign the contract?" Cao Shizhu shook his head and laughed: "You kid monkey spirit, just can''t wait, for fear that I will regret it, right? Don''t worry, I will never take back what I say. I promise to sign a contract with you!" "A word is settled!" Lu Yu nodded with a smile. "correct!" Cao Shizhu seemed to think of something again, and said embarrassingly: "Comrade Xiaolu, since you have helped us in special training, it is better to set up a training center. I will also bring the armed police over and train together?" What? Lu Yu''s eyes widened in astonishment, good fellow, he still wanted to be an inch! Cao Shizhu scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "When I came here, the armed police also asked me to talk to them. I hope you have the opportunity to train them and improve the output rate of special warfare talents!" "This, this... You know, the work of the armed police is also very dangerous now. The personnel are eliminated and the requirements are naturally high! Not only to deal with terrorism, but also to maintain peacekeeping conflicts. So... what do you mean?" At the end of the talk, Cao Shizhu looked at Lu Yu with anticipation. "No, no!" Lu Yu shook his head into a wave-breaking drum: "Helping you is the limit. I still have a lot of work to do on my own side. I don''t know how to do it. I don''t have time to help! I definitely can''t!" Cao Shizhu begged: "Xiao Lu, you have to help me with this task. I promised the old guys before I came here. Going back and knowing I haven''t done anything, I won''t be annoyed by them all day..." Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "Chief Cao, you should also consider it for me. You have to train them, you have to train you, and I have to take care of my own soldiers when I go back. How tired I am? Even ten cows can''t stand it! Who will train you if I''m exhausted?" Cao Shizhu stretched out two fingers: "Twenty million! There are also twenty million. You only need to train them for three months each year. Do you not?" "Deal!" Lu Yu slapped his thigh and replied simply. Just give money! Teaching two is teaching, so is teaching three. Lu Yu doesn''t mind having one more. Perhaps for ordinary people, training so much at one time is indeed very difficult. But for a special warfare expert like him, it is not too difficult, it can be done easily. Even if something doesn''t happen then, just send Wang Yanbing and a few of them. Another 20 million arrived easily, Lu Yu felt happy. Cao Shizhu finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the other party refused to agree, he didn''t know how to respond. "Hehe, Comrade Xiaolu, you are now a nationally recognized special warfare expert! With your help, our police''s special warfare strength will definitely increase, and it will be much easier to deal with some difficult problems." Cao Shizhu laughed, and suddenly said, "By the way, there is something else..." "and many more!" Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu stood up and interrupted him. "Chief Cao, don''t you want me to train someone?" Seeing that the latter was full of excitement, Cao Shizhu smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with me. You sit down first, someone wants to see you!" It was not training that Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and sat back again. He looked confused and asked, "See me? Who?" The two in front of them are already top bosses. Lu Yu couldn''t think of anyone else whose status was more valuable than them! Next to Zhang Jinzhong, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I and Lao Cao came over this time, first, naturally in order to give you an award, and second, just to bring you a sentence, someone wants to see you." Ok? Hearing this, Lu Yu was startled. Let Cao Shizhu and Zhang Jinzhong, the two super bosses, come to pass the message in person, to see themselves. This person, how much weight? Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly, and stopped selling the ball. He stood up and said, "This time, we are going to take you to the capital. The old man at Huangchenggen will see you in person!" Chapter 477： Beijing Long Lao , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Lao Long?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, surprised in his heart. Having been in this world for more than ten years, Lu Yu is also relatively clear about the organization of this country and society. Among them, including the top wave of bigwigs. This old man is no ordinary character! In the Long Kingdom, with dragon as the surname, there are only the royal heritage left over from ancient times. Especially in the capital of Longguo, there are many big bosses. There are some big bosses who are extremely lofty. Although they are very old, their influence within the Dragon Kingdom is terrifying! Long Lao is one of them! The identity of the royal familys legacy has a distinguished national surnameLong surname! He experienced that cruel war in his early years, and his status and status have long been extraordinary at this age, making countless people look up to him. Long Laonai was born in the army, and the group of big men in the capital headquarters, including the chief Zhang Jinzhong in front of him, are all his juniors. When Old Long was in the Imperial City compound, Zhang Jinzhong was just an ordinary soldier in a place. Because of the appreciation of Old Long, he was promoted and transferred to the capital headquarters. It can be said that Long Lao is Zhang Jinzhong''s immediate boss! Lao Long retired and lived in seclusion in the capital, but the power on the handle remained undiminished, and he was one of the few top leaders in the Long Kingdom. And such a person who needs to make Lu Yu look up to him, he didn''t even dare to think about it, he would actually ask to see himself. Had it not been for Zhang Jinzhong to say it himself, Lu Yu would never believe it! Now, although he is very popular, he is only in the Southeast Military Region. A small colonel, placed across the country, is nothing at all. Not to mention the school officer, even the general-level boss, under the root of the imperial city is like a carp in the river! In the whole country, how many people want to see Old Long with their own eyes? Witness the holy face. But now people take the initiative to come to find themselves! Lu Yu seemed unreal in a dream. "Let''s go, don''t be stunned! Mr. Long will see you on time in five hours. He is very busy. If you miss the opportunity, there will be no next time!" With a urge, Zhang Jinzhong pulled Lu Yu and walked out. Lu Yu was still a little confused, dizzy, and was forced out of the office. Taking the elevator and going downstairs, Cao Shizhu and Zhang Jinzhong left and right, as if they were walking with him sandwiched between them. Along the way, Lu Yu felt that his legs were a little weak. In the end, they were forced into the car by the two leaders. On the steps of the General Administration Building, Gao Shiwei and Wen Guoqiang stood together, watching the car quickly away from sight. "Lao Gao, you are a great soldier!" Wen Guoqiang secretly sighed: "I have lived so much and have struggled for a lifetime. I have never seen Old Long. Is this kid lucky?" Gao Shiwei smiled bitterly: "Don''t say it''s you, the chief of my military region has only seen Elder Long! There are still many people together. At that time, Elder Long didn''t pay attention to me... This kid was summoned alone, and he was treated like this throughout the country. Count it with one hand!" Wen Guoqiang smiled faintly: "He is still young, and his future is limitless. I''m not sure, he will really sit in that position before he turns 30!" Gao Shiwei shook his head: "There are talented people from generation to generation. Our old guys, getting older and older, will eventually be shot to death on the beach by the waves!" ... The car galloped all the way, carrying Lu Yu and the two chiefs, and finally arrived at the airport half an hour later. During this period, Lu Yu had been in a state of absent-mindedness, and it was not until he got out of the car that he gradually slowed down. Secretly laughed bitterly, when did he become so unsteady? Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu calmed his mind and boarded the plane under the leadership of the two chiefs. five minutes. This special plane directly to the capital rushed into the sky and headed straight to the capital from the East China Sea. The two places were thousands of kilometers apart, and the plane landed at the Beijing Airport at 7:30 in the evening. Lu Yu followed Zhang Jinzhong and Cao Shizhu, boarded a special car, and drove quickly towards Long Lao''s residence. As the legacy of the imperial family, Long Lao''s residence is within the imperial palace walls in the inner city of Kyoto. Here, the Forbidden City was once the most prosperous city in the royal palace. Behind the walls of the Forbidden City, there is an area belonging to the forbidden area. This is the residence of the country''s top leaders. The car drove slowly into the villa area on the hillside. It was said that it was a villa, but it was actually an antique Chinese building. Palace walls, courtyards, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. Green trees, beautiful environment! At the door, the car was stopped by guards. After a detailed inspection, they were released. Soon after driving into the residential area, another wave of guards stopped them. A lieutenant colonel saluted in front of the mountain and said respectfully: "Two chiefs, please show your credentials." Next to him, Lu Yu was astonished. The dignified chief came here, but he still had to cooperate with the inspection to show his credentials? Seeing that both Zhang Jinzhong and Cao Shizhu had produced their IDs, Lu Yu reacted and hurriedly took out his IDs and handed them up. The other party was very careful and looked at it carefully for a while, especially when checking Lu Yu''s ID, he checked it again with a special instrument. After many comparisons, they confirmed that they were correct before returning the certificates to them. "Sure." The lieutenant colonel saluted again, waved his hand, and let the car in. The car started again and drove forward slowly along the stone road. Lu Yu finally let down with a breath. "Entering here, the defense is too strict, right?" Lu Yu secretly smacked his tongue. According to the legend, there are three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. Cao Shizhu laughed and said: "Otherwise, do you think? In other countries, the capital of Lianyuan dare to assassinate, and the reason why our country is so safe is that the defense deployment is very strict. There are also those soldiers who guard the country. Ensure the safety and reliability of the country." "What if someone breaks in?" Lu Yu asked. Zhang Jinzhong smiled confidently: "Even if you are an iron man, you will become scrap iron if you do not take ten steps!" Lu Yu smacked his tongue secretly, with such a powerful defense, he was afraid that even he would not dare to rush. Of course, he did not dare to ask more! Long Lao can live here, it is very fatal to investigate the situation inside. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, this is the most basic common sense in the army, Lu Yu still knows himself. Driving all the way, the car stopped in front of a lakeside villa, and three middle-aged people wearing Tang suits came to open the door for them. After getting off the bus, Lu Yu looked at the three middle-aged Tang suits curiously. They found that their faces were expressionless, not even the slightest mood swing. From them, you can feel the aura of deliberate convergence, but even so, it is still as sharp as a sealed sword. The strength of these three people is by no means trivial! It''s just hiding now, and once vented, it will be more terrifying than a scourge. "Don''t look!" Zhang Jinzhong pulled Lu Yu away and whispered: "They are the Dragon Guards next to Old Long, who are responsible for protecting the safety of Old Long! Don''t stare at them, otherwise, you will be regarded as a potentially dangerous enemy! Go, come with me to see Old Long." Chapter 478： The first special forces division in the country , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu nodded, in his observation, all the way to here, the defense system in the palace wall compound can be described as terrifying to the extreme. There are even more secret whistles in Mingri! In this place, it is better not to look randomly, so as not to cause unnecessary conflict. Even if he is a soldier of his level, he will be unable to move even if he is caught in it. Guided by the three middle-aged people in Tang suit, Lu Yu and the others entered the villa. The three of them stayed outside to guard, and a secretary-like person made an invitation gesture and took them to the second floor. Coming to the two towering gates, the secretary turned around and smiled: "Two chiefs, please wait here for a while. Older Long wants to see Lu Yu first. Zhang Jinzhong and Cao Shizhu stopped and nodded respectfully, "Okay!" "please follow me." Chong Lu Yu nodded, and the secretary opened two doors and walked in. Lu Yu took a deep breath before taking a step and entering the room with the secretary behind him. The furnishings in the room are full of primitive charm. Various wooden chairs and antique paintings and calligraphy add a touch of antique to the room. Of course, the decoration inside also has a modern atmosphere, otherwise, Lu Yu really feels that he has traveled to ancient times. Since coming in, Lu Yu has been a little nervous and dare not breathe. He just glanced, and immediately retracted his gaze. At this time, a gentle, slightly vicissitudes voice came from nearby: "Are you Lu Yu?" Lu Yu subconsciously turned around and looked at him. Not far from his side, behind a desk, a silver-haired and energetic old man was looking at him with a smile. "This person... is Elder Long?" Lu Yu''s heart pounded and he became more tense. In my impression, the big coffee sitting on the top of the cloud like Old Long should be very majestic. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I have seen it in film and television dramas. From ancient times to the present, such people have stood at the top of the pyramid, looking down at sentient beings. Even a simple facial expression is not annoying, and it has its own domineering king. But now that he saw with his own eyes, Long Lao gave him the feeling that he was more like a kind old man. Just like Uncle Li or Uncle Wang who lives next door, when they go out, they can still chat with him kindly. There is no leader''s posture! Later, Mr. Long ordered Lu Yu to sit down and asked the secretary to make him a cup of tea. Lu Yu was ignorant. Only in front of him, Mr. Long''s friendly smile kept flashing. After a while, Lu Yu relaxed a little, and no longer had to take a breath in fear. "This time, I have heard Xiao Zhang say about the tasks you completed in the Monster Country. Your performance is very good!" Old Long looked at Lu Yu with a smile, and took a sip of his tea: "I have never seen Xiao Zhang boasting such a person, so I was curious, so I called you to come and meet! Sure enough, a talented person, I didn''t expect the top talent in the country. The title of war expert is actually worn on the head of such a young man, and even I have learned a lot." "Long Lao, you are ridiculous! Compared with you, what is my grade?" Lu Yu hurriedly waved his hand, and said humblely, "I was forced by the environment at the time. I just wanted to gamble and bring everyone back safely. I didn''t even think about anything else! This trivial feat, how can it be placed in the eyes of Lao Long? ." "Hehe, you don''t need to be overly modest, this time, the credit you made is real, and no one can deny it!" Old Long smiled and waved his hand: "Many times in a critical juncture, the true strength of a person can best be demonstrated. Don''t look at how certain people open their mouths and shut their mouths. When they really wait for them to play, they won''t be able to let out a fart!" "You are such a person who does not show the mountains and the rivers, and is a pragmatic officer, so that you can calmly deal with the crisis. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are the country''s top special warfare expert! I think that adding tactical experts and psychological experts, you too Affordable." Old Long''s praise made Lu Yu flattered. The whole person is floating, it seems to be about to fly! Being praised by a big boss like Long Lao in person, I am afraid that few people in the country can enjoy such treatment. No one can stand it... Lu Yu didn''t faint cheerfully on the spot, it was already pretty good. Old Long nodded in satisfaction and asked, "Do you want to sit on the general?" When Lu Yu heard the words, he stood up and saluted: "Of course I think, soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers!" "Haha!" Old Long laughed heartily, and said: "You kid, as Xiao Zhang said, you don''t hide your inner thoughts at all! However, I like this straightforward temper and taste to me." Lu Yu scratched his head: "Old Long, I''m telling the truth! Life is very short for decades. If you want to do something and don''t do it, you will only regret it in vain. Therefore, I want to be a more useful person to the country. " Old Long nodded and looked at Lu Yu with admiration: "Hehe, it is good for young people to have ideals. Men who are born in the world and stand upright in the sky will naturally want to achieve great achievements! Our country needs to have blood like you Nice guy, sit down and say!" "Yes!" Lu Yu straightened his chest and sat opposite to Old Long. Old Longs eyes looked at Lu Yu with utmost intent: "Its true that I asked you to come here to see you, and secondly, there is an idea that you need to realize. Now, you have successfully formed a special brigade A, and A good record has been achieved in a short time." "So, I want to expand this scale and form a special operations division built by special operations forces, which is also the country''s first special operations division! Are you sure about this important task?" "what?" Lu Yu was stunned, but he didn''t expect Older Long to value him so much. He actually gave him the task of forming a special combat division! Special combat division, if the formation is successful, his level will be directly promoted to division commander. Compared with the current position, it is a very big leap. Of course, the size of this special forces division is definitely not as large as the ordinary division-level troops. After all, the number of special forces is limited It is impossible to achieve such a large organization, but no matter how small the scale is, the division level and brigade level cannot be the same. Although the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, no matter how young the teacher is, he is also a teacher. It is not comparable to Lu Yu''s current position! As long as the authority is delegated from the top, it is the same as when the A team was formed. Lu Yu is confident that with his own hands, the scale of this special forces division can be improved. "Old Long, you...do you really want to put this important task in my hands?" Clenching his fists, Lu Yu''s face was full of excitement and a hint of tension. Old Long smiled indifferently: "Why? Don''t you believe that you have this ability, or don''t believe in my old man''s vision?" "No, it''s not!" Lu Yu hurriedly waved his hand and took a deep breath: "I just think all this happened too suddenly. I have never dared to form a special warfare division! This is the first special warfare division nationwide. I personally gave orders to build, how does it feel unreal than dreaming..." Chapter 479： Benefit in the contemporary era, merit in the fall , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Old Longs face showed a stern look: We are a peace-loving country. From the lessons of history, we can learn that belligerence must perish! But today, the international situation is complicated, and many people do not want us to be strong. Its time to solve it without using force." "Xiao Zhang has said more than once that special operations will be fought in future wars. Therefore, the role of special forces is crucial! Not only must we go deep behind enemy lines to collect intelligence, but also guide conventional forces to carry out precision strikes, including enemy roads, railways, All public facilities such as bridges, and even military facilities, will complete the final beheading regardless of the consequences." "The U.S. has the top special forces of deltas, seals, and rangers... Especially the Rangers may not be as powerful as the first two, but it is capable of combating various special terrains. It can be called a country. The sword!" Old Long stared at Lu Yu earnestly, and said: "And our country must build a ranger that belongs to us, even stronger than them! You are an expert in this field, and Xiao Zhang recommended you to hold this position before, but it''s a matter of concern. It''s important, I haven''t decided yet. But this mission successfully proved that you have this ability!" "Now, my requirement is that the newly formed special forces division should integrate our best resources! Moreover, it is independent and will not lose to any force. In the future, the special forces division will be the center and all parties will be linked together. The forces of the United States coordinate combat missions to ensure peace and stability in many ways, and all forces that dare to prevent us from becoming stronger must deal with powerful blows." When Mr. Long said something, Lu Yu was shaking physically and mentally, and his blood was boiling. This is a very ambitious idea, related to the big plan for the next few decades or even hundreds of years. If this goal is achieved, the troops will also transform from a traditional combat model to future high-tech and informationized combat. The military context of the world will move to a whole new level. As the builder of the special forces division, Lu Yu will decide the implementation of this grand plan with one hand. How could he not be excited? The most important point is that this not only ensures the stability of the country, but also allows the Dragon Kingdom to truly rise to the top of the world. It can be said that the benefits are for the present, and the merits are for the future! After Mr. Long finished speaking, those old men''s eyes, which were not muddy, fixedly looked at Lu Yu: "Can you bear this important task and take it well?" Lu Yu took a deep breath and immediately stood up and said solemnly, "Please rest assured, as long as I live, Lu Yu, I will do my best to build this special forces force and will never disappoint you and the country! And I swear it, it It will definitely be stronger than the foreign rangers!" "Good good!" Old Long laughed and said three good words in a row. "The matter of forming a special forces division is a long way to go, and there is no rush! When all the matters here are coordinated, I will notify you." Old Long smiled and looked at Lu Yu, and said with comfort: "Now, Team A still needs you to continue to take care of it. No one can take over except you! Your first important task is to grind this team well for me! In the future, they will be the basis for the formation of special forces." "Yes!" Lu Yu straightened his chest and shouted in salute, "I will do my best to make sure that I am ready for the formation of special forces and live up to the trust of the chief!" "Okay, you don''t have to be so cautious, call you all the way, haven''t you had dinner?" Old Long changed his smile and said, "Today, I just ate here. Just say whatever you want. I''ll let the Yushanfang cook it for you! Besides...I''ll introduce you to someone." Ok? Seeing Long Lao''s face full of mystery, Lu Yu''s face was bold and bold. Elder Long personally introduced him to who would it be! But on the surface, he didn''t make a sensation, and quickly agreed. Next, Old Long seemed to have something to do and left temporarily. Lu Yu could only sit on the sofa alone, waiting quietly. About an hour passed, at nine o''clock in the evening, Old Long walked out of the back room slightly tired. Seeing that Long Lao''s mental state is a bit poor, Lu Yu asked in confusion, "Lao Long, you just..." "Oh, there are still batch documents that have not been processed, so I can''t worry about eating." Old Long smiled faintly: "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner!" "what" Lu Yu stared in surprise: "Old Long, it''s so late, haven''t you eaten yet?" He thought it was all at this point, and Elder Long should have eaten it a long time ago. He left to eat by himself, just out of consideration. It seems that this is not the case at all! Lao Long is still working so late that he can''t even eat dinner? Lao Long didnt care and smiled: Serving a persons name is not just talking about it! Sitting in this position, you have to play an exemplary role. How can we have the mind to eat if we are not finished? Wouldn''t it be that more people can''t eat." Hearing this, Lu Yu felt very moved. The prosperity of a country, the people live and work in peace and contentment. In addition to soldiers like them, they are also inseparable from the conscientious high-level leaders like Long Lao, who carry the heavy burden for the country! While most people are enjoying peace with their families, this leader is still silently worrying about the future of the country. Lao Long rang the bell, and the secretary opened the door and walked in and said: "Lao Long, it''s time to eat! I tell them to reheat it? The food has been hot and cold, cold and hot. It''s been a long time." Old Long nodded: "Call Xiao Zhang and the others to come over and eat together." "Yes!" The secretary agreed, bending over and stepping out to make arrangements. Zhang Jinzhong and Cao Shizhu were naturally very happy when they learned that they were going to have dinner with Lao Long. This is a rare opportunity, even if Zhang Jinzhong, a close confidant of Elder Long, did not exceed three times. Thanks to Lu Yu, they have such an honor! Old Long led Lu Yu to walk out, and the two people standing at the door smiled: "I have talked with Xiao Lu just now. This kid is indeed a rare talent, who can carry heavy burdens. Please take care of him a lot." Zhang Jinzhong smiled and said, "Old Long, you have said so, how dare we not listen!" Cao Shizhu also followed: "I still count on him to take care of me! I''m afraid you don''t know, but I spent a lot of money to get this kid to agree to come to teach our special police squadron." "Oh?" Old Long nodded slightly: "Xiao Lu is the country''s top special warfare expert. In the future, you really need to cooperate a lot. If you don''t understand, please ask him! Let''s go, you have been outside for most of the day, and you are hungry. Go ahead and fill your stomach first." Zhang Jinzhong touched his stomach and smiled bitterly: "I''ve been so hungry for a long time. If I didn''t get the blessing of this kid, I would have to go back and solve it by myself! However, I would be content with the meal of Old Long. Up." Old Long laughed and shook his head: "You kid, when did your mouth become so neat? Let''s go, let you have a good meal tonight!" Lu Yu followed the three big men behind very carefully, with a cautious face. Who calls him the lowest level, of course, he has to be low-key! The group followed Long Lao and came to the restaurant of the villa. The decoration style here is almost the same as the previous study. The pure Chinese-style decoration is full of antiques everywhere, but there are extraordinary modern elements in it. Very simple to the extreme, without any luxurious temperament. Entering here, Lu Yu felt a little more open, and the trace of depression in his heart eased a lot. Just as he breathed out and relaxed his mind, a crisp voice suddenly came from the front. "Hello Long!" This sound is as sweet as a lark. Lu Yu''s eyes jumped over Lao Long ahead, and landed on the couple in the dining room. Chapter 480： Lao Long gives the matchmaker The man is a 60-year-old man, a little younger than Long Lao, with three general stars on his shoulders, and his level is very high. The girl is only in her early twenties, dressed in a military uniform and bravely, standing there neatly, like a green flower in the army. Logically, she should still be in school at this age, but to Lu Yu''s surprise, the girl was already a lieutenant colonel, only one level worse than him. It seems that this place in Beijing is indeed a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! His twenty-year-old colonel seems to be nothing to be proud of. At this moment, Zhang Jinzhong approached him and lowered his voice in his ear: "This is the deputy chief of the headquarters military area, Ye. The one next to him is his granddaughter named Ye Ziqing. Now he is working for the Special Academy. Top students." Lu Yu was slightly relieved, no wonder a lieutenant colonel would appear here, dare to be the second generation of the army with a background! "Sit down, everyone!" Old Long smiled and waved his hand, and said to Lu Yu: "Xiao Lu, you are similar to Ziqing''s youth. You young people have a common language, so just sit together." Lu Yu scratched his head, a touch of embarrassment flashed on his face, he was flabbergasted whether he should sit down or not. The second generation of the army, Ye Ziqing, came over and sat down openly without any twisting. Shrugging, the girl didn''t say anything, Lu Yu stopped talking and sat next to him. Everyone was seated, and the service staff in the restaurant filled each of them with a bowl of broth and served them with food. Old Long looked around and said, "My old man eats lighter meals every day. There is no wine or meat to entertain. You can eat as you please!" Zhang Jinzhong took a sip of the soup and held up the meal again: "Then I''m welcome, I''ve long been hungry on the front of the chest and stick to the back, as long as there is a stutter, it''s not so particular." Cao Shizhu joked: "Lao Zhang, you are the fattest among us, even you are hungry, so we can''t starve to death?" "I want you to come here? I can''t stop your mouth with rice!" Zhang Jinzhong said lightly: "Quickly eat yours!" Hahahaha! Amidst a burst of laughter, several people began to sweep up. Everyone is indeed hungry at this night! Among them, only Lu Yu was very cautious. Eat rice with small bites, you can eat half a bowl with a little bit of food. After all, in the face of so many big guys, can the pressure of eating be small? It is like a student suddenly sitting at a table with all his teachers to eat, and it is inevitable to be frightened. Quietly glanced at Ye Ziqing next to her eyes, this beautiful army green flower, except that her face was a bit cold, she was free to eat. Of course, it was not that she was eating wildly, but that she was not as restrained as Lu Yu, as if she was eating with the elders in the family. Lu Yu admired the girl''s psychological quality. As an ordinary person, with such a bunch of big people sitting in front of them, let alone eating, they don''t dare to breathe. For example, he can''t feel the taste of this dish when he eats it in his mouth. Sure enough, it is indeed the second generation in the high wall! I''ve been accustomed to big scenes since I was a child, and my mood is different. After Mr. Long finished a bowl of rice, the secretary hurriedly gave him a meal. He looked at Lu Yu who was lowering his head to eat, and smiled: "Xiao Lu, don''t patronize eating. Take more dishes. Is the food unappetizing?" "No, no, the food is delicious, much better than our army canteen!" Lu Yu nodded, and quickly took another order. Everyone couldn''t help but smile. Cao Shizhu laughed loudly: "Xiao Lu, don''t you know, the food here is cooked by the chef in the Imperial Dining Room. You use it to compare with the cooking class. The top chefs are still not angry!" Lu Yu paused and smiled: "Actually, I think, whether it is made by the chef or the cooking class, as long as people are hungry, they feel delicious! Our special forces usually train hard, and the soldiers are tired after a day and eat. Soon, I cant taste it in many times. If I can taste a little bit, maybe the food our cooking class makes is also very delicious." Ok? Hearing this, Ye Ziqing, who had been staring at herself for food, looked at Lu Yu for the first time, with a bit of approval in her eyes. The behavior between the two was caught in the eyes of Old Long, and he smiled and asked, "Xiao Lu, are you still married?" amount Lu Yu was taken aback, wondering why Mr. Long asked him this? But still truthfully replied: "No! Foreign enemies are immortal, so why is home?" As soon as he said this, Long Lao''s face immediately showed appreciation: "Foreign enemies will fight, but the family will also be successful. You are the best fighter of our country. You have gone to the front and shed blood and sweat. If you don''t have a family and establish a business, the country will treat you badly. Up?" "Haha, it happens that Ziqing is here today. I watched this little girl grow up and she was not married! You are all engaged in special warfare. There should be a lot of topics in common. With a match, you two might as well get a match!" puff! Lu Yu was eating, and he spouted directly after hearing the words. Ye Ziqing was not much better, choking and coughing again and again, dumbfounded. In any case, the two of them did not expect that this dignified national-level boss would actually match them up? Lu Yu smiled dryly, Mr. Long really...has the world in his heart! Not only cares about national affairs, but also cares about their lifelong events! "Ahem..." Before Ye Ziqing refused, Lu Yu coughed slightly, and said, "Old Long, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t want to get married now! Nowadays, foreign enemies are eagerly watching, and the country has not truly become rich, strong and peaceful. In addition, I treat her too. No feeling, just forget it!" Ye Ziqing had been choked very seriously, when she heard this, she almost choked again, staring at Lu Yu very uncomfortably. What does it mean to have no feeling for her? She is the arrogant daughter of Yezisunshu. From the moment she was born, she has countless auras, and she is also a female tiger. She looks good, and she is a high-achieving student from a special college. People who pursue her all year round can walk around the capital hand in hand several times. I haven''t despised you yet, why do you say that you don''t feel anything to me? What do you mean! This big beauty just didn''t make your heart beat at all? Who do you look down on! Ye Ziqing is not poor, but in front of Lao Long, it is not easy to refute, but her face is a little unsightly. Old Long laughed: "You can''t worry about the affairs of the country alone! You still feel that you can be cultivated slowly, and don''t you let you get married as soon as you come up? You and Ziqing can try to get rid of each other. feel." Lu Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, and said in his heart, why did Mr. Long fail to understand what he meant? Looking at Ye Ziqing lightly, Lu Yu said helplessly: "Old Long, in fact...she is not the type I like! Even if we get along, we won''t feel it, so you still introduce her to people in need. Come on! I''ll forget it, haha." Chapter 481： Ye Ziqings self-esteem Ye Ziqing clenched her small fist and almost didn''t blow her lungs with anger! Damn bastard, who is this looking down on? I actually said to push her to someone in need. Is my special size a commodity? This is Chi Guoguo''s humiliation and despise her! Uncle can bear it, but aunt can not bear it! Just when Ye Ziqing was about to refute, Ye Lao next to him smiled and said, "Xiao Lu, you may not know Ziqing well. She is an elite in special warfare. The textbook written and studied by her herself has been The Special Forces Academy is listed as a required course." "Long Lao meant to let you young people know more about it together. After all, it would be a wonderful thing if you are talented and female, if you can come together! In the future, you can also help each other at work, don''t you think about it? " Lu Yu still shook his head: "Thank you for the kindness of the chief, but no need! What I said just now is from the heart. Since we are not suitable, we can''t delay her. Find her a better destination." Old Long sighed secretly: "Okay, you don''t want to, then I''m not too strong, and this kind of thing still has to be in love with each other, I can only say that you two have no predestined relationship! Let''s eat!" Lu Yu''s promise, immediately buried his head and began to suffer from the wind, ignoring Ye Ziqing''s eyes as if to kill. At this moment, Ye Ziqing is full of grievances, my old lady is not able to climb you up? Give it back to you! ? Eat, eat, are you still in the mood to eat? Still eating so delicious? Why don''t you eat yourself to death! Ye Ziqing lowered his head, almost treating the bowl of rice as Lu Yu, gnawing his teeth one by one. As the proud girl of heaven with unlimited halo, she has never been rejected in person like this since she was a child. Ye Ziqing was in a bad mood. I kept eating without saying anything. "Okay, I still have work to deal with, so you will go back to each house and not send it away." Elder Long stood up and said, turning to Lu Yu again: "Lu Yu, be prepared when you go back. When this is confirmed, you will have to be the first to charge." "Yes!" Lu Yu straightened his waist and saluted the respected old man vigorously. "Let''s go back." Old Long smiled and went back to work in the study with the help of the secretary. Lu Yu left the villa with Zhang Jinzhong and Cao Shizhu, and the three of them returned in the same way in a car. Because it was too late and there were no planes at this point, the two temporarily arranged Lu Yu at the military guest house at the headquarters. Zhang Jinzhong took the lead in getting into the car, Cao Shizhu stayed and pulled Lu Yu aside, and smiled: "Xiao Lu, Mr. Long asked you to form a special forces division. You have to work hard! In addition, my special police team For training, I have to get in on the schedule. After I go back..." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Hehe, Chief Cao don''t worry, I will explain this matter as soon as I go back, and implement it as soon as possible! We can start training whenever you make arrangements." "That''s good, this is good!" Cao Shizhu took a long sigh of relief and smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "I''ll just wait for your words. I''ll pick a good candidate when I return. It should be sooner rather than later!" The two shook hands to bid farewell, and Cao Shizhu easily got into the car and left. Returning to the room, Lu Yu closed the door and took a hot bath in comfort. Wrap a bath towel casually, pick up the remote control, and transfer to the military station to see the latest international developments. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Lu Yu was puzzled, it was midnight, who would come to him? After all this time, the door has been knocked loudly. Lu Yu suspected that this person came to tear down the house! Who knocks on the door like this? When he walked over and opened the door, Lu Yu frowned and looked out the door. But the next second, he was stunned. No one was standing outside, but Ye Ziqing, who had seen him during dinner. How could she appear here? Have you found your room number? Just when Lu Yu was surprised, Ye Ziqing, who was originally angry, suddenly screamed. This is not to blame for her. Lu Yu was shirtless at the moment, with only a bath towel wrapped underneath. Most of the night he thought it was a naked man. "You... why don''t you wear clothes?" Ye Ziqing''s face was blushing, and immediately turned her head away from her eyes. Lu Yu was speechless, looked at her lightly and said, "I''m in my own room, can you manage what I want? Besides, what does it mean to have no clothes, did you see me wrapped in a bath towel? Are you blind? ?" Ye Ziqing turned her head shamelessly as her heart froze. Just about to speak, he was attracted by the angular muscles on Lu Yu''s body! As a Jiangmen tiger girl, she has also eaten foreign ink. Her aesthetic is naturally different from that of domestic women. Most of the women in China either like small fresh meat with good-looking looks or like tall and thin boys. They do not have a cold for muscular men. But Ye Ziqing likes muscular men. Of course, it is not the kind of exaggerated bodybuilding muscles, but a body with uniform lines and contours. Lu Yu happened to fall into this category. You look thin when you dress, but you have flesh when you take off your clothes! Seeing the opponent staring straight at his abdominal muscles and pectoralis major, Lu Yu stepped back vigilantly. My heart was secretly from the abdomen, this woman came in the middle of the night, taking advantage of the fact that she had just taken a shower, and she didn''t think of him badly, right? Lu Yu covered his body and frowned, "Hello? When I was at the dinner table, I said very clearly that I am not interested in you, why are you still stalking? I tell you, no matter how you send it to the door, it''s useless, don''t fight. Pay attention to my flesh!" Grandma spit you to death with a sip of salt soda! If Ye Ziqing almost wasn''t caught by Lu Yu, she angrily removed him on the spot and finally covered her fig leaf. Does my old lady look like a hooligan? What is your special look! Shameless villain! Ye Ziqing stared at Lu Yu with murderous eyes: "You, you, you... this man has delusion, right?! You don''t want to take a pee and take pictures of yourself. What are you worthy of coveting? Huh, my mother is here to tell you. Its not that you look down on me, but I look down on you!" Lu Yu was stunned: "Is there any difference?" "Of course!" Ye Ziqing raised her neck high, like a proud female peacock: "It was my old lady who looked down on you first, so you were dissatisfied with me, and deliberately said that I didn''t like me to save my face! I dumped you first." Damn, fuck? ! Lu Yu looked confused, what kind of fairy brain circuit is this woman? You smell fragrant and don''t even speak the truth! After rubbing his temples a few times, Lu Yu felt a little brain pain: "Girl, I suggest you go to the doctor!" "What are you doing?" Ye Ziqing didn''t react. "ill!" After speaking Lu Yu closed the door with a thud. "You are sick, your whole family is sick!" Ye Ziqing was full of anger and slammed the door again: "Hey! Open the door, I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Lu Yu opened the door again with a cold face, and being knocked on by her really disturbed the neighbor. "Grandma, we are lone men and widows. You ran to my room in the middle of the night and chatted here forever? You shameless, I want more! I was seen by others, what about my reputation?" Ye Ziqing thrust in her waist bulgingly, and coldly shouted: "My surname is Lu, my mother tells you, no matter how you quibble, I just look down on you for the first time! Also, Mr. Long has already explained, wait until you are formed. I will also go when I am a special warfare division. You must not look at me, you will love me for a long time, my mother will never like you in my life! That''s it!" After that, she ran away angrily, without looking back, as if she really shook Lu Yu. "Hey! I''m afraid this woman is really flooded with water... Poor pride!" Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and went to sleep in his room. Chapter 482： Getting promoted again Lu Yu went to bed at 8 o''clock the next morning before waking up lazily. This time point is very luxurious for him. In normal training, he will get up at least at four or five. As the captain, Lu Yu has to take the lead in imitating! Sleeping until more than eight o''clock in a night may be just normal daily routines for ordinary people, but it is really rare for Lu Yu. After getting dressed and washing, Lu Yu packed up and went downstairs to eat. The headquarters of the military region originally had a canteen with a wide variety of options, almost similar to the restaurant buffet, and the dishes were also very rich. When I was with you big guys last night, Lu Yu hadn''t eaten enough, so I ate a lot for this breakfast. Touching his stomach, he hiccups satisfied, and Lu Yu returned to the room again. He has to wait for the order of Chief Zhang Jinzhong. In fact, Lu Yu wanted to go back now. When he had breakfast, he had already read the news. After Minden was arrested and returned to China, he will be tried in public in the two days and the guy will be convicted. This **** was completely finished. It was a certainty, and Lu Yu had nothing to worry about. However, his team members are still waiting for themselves, especially those who participated in the action this time. They followed themselves into battle and killed the enemy, and they almost couldn''t come back. Isn''t it just to get rewards for meritorious service and get promoted to the military? Now, Lu Yu is staying in the capital alone, full of worries. But before going back, he still had to see Zhang Jinzhong. At ten o''clock in the morning, Zhang Jinzhong finally came to the door in person. Let the secretary wait at the door, enter the room by himself, and sit on the sofa with Lu Yu. "How is it? You still used to sleep last night?" Zhang Jinzhong asked with a smile. "The environment here is better, but it''s much better than when I slept in the wild. I slept until more than eight o''clock in one night!" Lu Yu nodded. Zhang Jinzhong laughed: "What do you say, why do I feel like I am complaining?" Lu Yu said: "I don''t dare to complain. We special forces members should have suffered. Only if we endure hardships can the people live a good life. However, I have to go back now. The team members are still waiting for me. I am here alone to enjoy the blessing!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly: "I originally wanted to keep you for one more night. Since you are eager to return home, I will not force you to stay!" "Chief, it''s okay, I want to go back now!" Lu Yu stood up and saluted Zhang Jinzhong: "Although the capital is good here, I still want to return to the old army quickly and stay with those brothers to be at ease. what." "Haha, in your heart, your kid never forgets your brothers. It is their blessing to have a good leader like you." Zhang Jinzhong smiled and exaggerated, got up with Lu Yu and left the room. According to his plan, he still wanted to stay with Lu Yu for a meal and stay a few more days. The next step is to form a special combat division, which is the top priority. He wants to discuss with Lu Yu carefully to see if he has any plans. But Lu Yu insisted on leaving, and he was inconvenient to stay longer, and drove him to the airport in person. Under Zhang Jinzhong''s orders, a helicopter immediately lifted off to **** Lu Yu back to the Southeast Military Region. A few hours later, the helicopter landed at the airport of the Southeast Military Region. As soon as he got off the plane, Lu Yu saw He Zhijun, who was already waiting there. Lu Yu hadn''t seen He Zhijun since he returned to the country of monsters and he went to the capital. Immediately before, he solemnly saluted He Zhijun: "Old leader, I have completed my task and returned. I am not ashamed of you!" He Zhijun was a little excited, but he returned a salute to Lu Yu and slammed a fist on his chest. The two looked at each other, laughed loudly, and embraced each other enthusiastically. But in this scene, no one laughed, and no one felt wrong. This is the purest friendship between two men! After the hug, He Zhijun took a close look at Lu Yu, and then smiled: "Good boy, good job! Not only did the enemy suffer heavy losses, but the border of the monster country can also be stable for at least five or six years. You are really awesome. !" Lu Yu scratched his head and smiled: "Isn''t it all based on your cultivation by the old leader? By the way, and the black technology weapons you gave. Without these things, we really won''t be able to come back this time, and it''s impossible to fight. It''s so beautiful, and you have a credit on the medal of merit!" He Zhijun said in a huff: "Smelly boy, when did you learn to play tricks? But it is my biggest wish that you can come back safely." You can''t say it politely, but Lu Yu can still feel the deep concern in the other''s words. "Get in the car, follow me!" He Zhijun pulled Lu Yu into the car. Lu Yu sat down and asked, "Where are we going?" "Of course it is Chief Gao!" He Zhijun started the car and said calmly: "Do you think I came here to pick you up? Didn''t the chief ask me to wait here, saying that the first time you come back, you will bring you to see him on time." Lu Yu let out a cry, and roughly guessed why Gao Shiwei was so eager. Return to the military headquarters in He Zhijun''s car. After parking the car, the two went straight to Gao Shiwei''s office. At the door, He Zhijun gently opened the door and motioned for Lu Yu to go in alone. "Go in, the chief wants to see you, not me." Seeing that Lu Yu hadn''t moved, He Zhijun urged again. Lu Yu entered the door with a smile, while He Zhijun stayed outside and waited. At the desk, Lu Yu saluted and shouted: "Report!" In fact, Gao Shiwei knew that Lu Yu was here. Hearing this report, he put down the file and looked at him with a smile. "Your kid is good now? Being summoned by Old Long alone, even I can''t compare to you!" Lu Yu smiled: "Chief, won''t you bury me? I am your soldier. Older Long wants to see me. Isn''t that also your honor?" Gao Shiwei was very satisfied with this, and nodded: "How, how do you feel after seeing Old Long?" "Hehe, it feels very unusual, refreshed and reborn." Lu Yu grinned and smiled. "I heard that Mr. Long, specially invited you to dinner?" Gao Shiwei is full of envy, he still hasn''t received this treatment yet. Lu Yu nodded, "It''s just a common meal, not just me, but also Chief Zhang and Chief Cao!" "The two old guys also took advantage of you!" Gao Shiwei was a little bit curious. Lu Yu shrugged indifferently, and said: "I thought that a big man like Long Lao should usually eat very well, but it''s just some vegetarian dishes and small stir-fries. Six people ate five dishes and one soup. It''s casual, right?" Gao Shiwei glared at him: "You will be content! I want to eat and I haven''t had this chance yet, your kid is still groaning? Some eating is good. I really don''t know how to be blessed..." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Isn''t this to take care of your emotions? I''m afraid you can''t stand the jealousy!" Gao Shiwei rolled his eyes: "I am very jealous now!" After speaking, he turned around and took out a report from the drawer and threw it to Lu Yu. "What is this?" Lu Yu was curious. "Good thing about your kid!" Gao Shiwei was not angry, and coldly snorted: "Old Long personally summoned you and asked you to form the country''s first special combat division. Wouldn''t it be a benefit? This is the appointment letter sent from the headquarters overnight! Congratulations, you It''s going to be promoted again!" Chapter 483： Return to Team A "Book of appointment? Promotion?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked excitedly: "What level is this for me to be promoted? Colonel?" If that were the case, then Lu Yu would be the youngest colonel in the country! "The beauty you want!" Gao Shiwei glared at him, unfolding the appointment letter in his hand and said: "Your rank has risen very quickly and will not move for the time being! This is an order from the headquarters specially approved by Old Long to raise your army position from battalion level. Arriving at the brigade level is also paving the way for you to form special forces in the future. "Oh, I see?" Lu Yu was slightly disappointed. He thought it was a change in military rank, which made himself happy. "What? Your kid is not happy yet?" Gao Shiwei stared at him with no anger: "From the battalion level to the brigade level, this is already a very large span. Ordinary people want to rise to this point. Can they do it without their contribution to the army in more than ten years? Your kid is gone. Shit luck, Mr. Long wanted you to form a special combat division, and he made an exception to promote your military position. Why do you think this is too bad?" "Of course, this process has to be gradual. The special combat division has not been formed, and you can''t give you a commander at once. That would be too much gossip! Therefore, this brigade-level cadre is only temporary. How to behave." "Really?" Lu Yu was only now with a smile on his face. In the army, brigade-level cadres are actually quite large, but Lu Yu''s current vision is too high. The people around you are also super big guys in various fields. Even Long Lao, the highest level of the country, has seen him. The brigade level is really not enough. In the past, Lu Yu felt that the brigade commander was very impressive. But now, he is a colonel, and there are a large number of brigade-level figures around him, such as Lan Zhiguang, Fang Changlin, and Mi Lan. It seems that the brigade class is a little surplus for him. Therefore, for this brigade-level military position, I feel dull. But when Gao Shiwei said that he would be promoted to a teacher level later, Lu Yu was relieved. "Of course it is!" Gao Shiwei handed over the appointment letter to Lu Yu, jealously saying: "However, this time you are promoted, you have to treat you to dinner! I want to call all the high-ranking officers of our military region to eat you." Lu Yu smiled, just shrugged and said nothing. Don''t talk about shouting at the top of the military region, but calling everyone in the entire military region, and wanting to eat him, is a thousand miles away! Lu Yu''s current assets can''t even be counted by himself. The original harvest from the pirates is endless, as well as Ivia and other missions, plus helping the special police squadron. The total assets of a few bank cards are estimated to be hundreds of millions of dollars. However, this is Lu Yu''s private treasury, so naturally I can''t talk to Gao Shiwei. "Chief, I have to go back to see my brothers. It''s fine, I''m leaving." Lu Yu saluted the army again, and after Gao Shiwei nodded in agreement, he tucked the appointment letter on him and left. Although this mission took less than a week, Lu Yu felt as if he had been away for a long time. Can''t wait to return to Team A and reunite with the brothers. When he hurried back to this familiar place, he felt that everything was so kind. This is his home! On the playground, those recruits from various military districts were sitting in various trainings, sweating and gritting their teeth. After these days, they have completely found a sense of belonging, and no one proposes to leave, just want to stay here desperately. From a distance, Lu Yu saw a familiar figure, it was Tang Xiaomi. "Huh? She hasn''t been eliminated yet?" With a slight surprise in his heart, Lu Yu gave birth to a trace of appreciation for this stubborn girl. At this moment, Tang Xiaomi is rolling in the quagmire with a group of male soldiers, holding a huge wooden stake and doing sit-ups. Every action is no worse than a male soldier! It seems that she is also very hard these days and does not want to be eliminated. According to Lu Yu''s previous thoughts, this spoiled girl would definitely not last long. Maybe when she came back from her mission this time, she couldn''t hold on and got out. But the stubborn-tempered Tang Xiaomi really surprised him. It seems that he really saw her wrong. At this time, Chen Shanming, who was training recruits, found Lu Yu and greeted him with a smile: "Captain, are you finally back? Everyone wants you to die!" "Oh, just parted yesterday, and you haven''t seen me for just one day. Are you so excited?" Slanting his eyes to this guy, Lu Yu threw the bag over and said with an aura: "I think it''s not me that you want to see, it''s the promotion letter I have on hand?" Being seen through his mind, Chen Shanming smiled awkwardly: "Hey! I can''t hide anything from the captain, but on the other hand, we still miss you, the captain? You see, you have been called over, there must be something good, you have something good, Then can our benefits be less?" "Stop it!" Lu Yu curled his mouth and waved his hand: "Don''t pretend, I know you are feeling uncomfortable in your heart, do you feel like a cat scratching your heart? All right, all the team members involved in this operation will come over, I want to announce Several things." "okay!" Chen Shanming agreed with excitement and hurried to call someone. Standing on the playground, after watching the training of the recruits for a while, Lu Yu turned and went to the auditorium. five minutes later. The soldiers who participated in the arrest of Minden were all gathered in the auditorium. Lu Yu stood with his hands behind his back and stood at the forefront of the team. All the soldiers present, with their heads high and chest tall, stood straighter than the telephone poles. Lu Yu glanced at everyone''s faces and smiled: "Everyone, I am honored to be back alive to meet here. You are all good." Hearing this, everyone smiled unconsciously. Yes! This time, it was not easy for them to come back unharmed. Only when you have experienced it yourself can you understand what it means to escape from the dead! If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s excellent command , let alone completing the task, there would be two people who can stand here alive. This is not a stroll around the Guimen Pass, but to break into the Guimen Pass and browse the entire eighteenth floor of hell! But Lu Yu still took them out. "Among you, there are also veteran members of the original red blood cells. At that time, I said that our special forces are the country''s last line of defense! No matter where it is, as long as the country needs it, this line of defense will stop the enemy without hesitation!" Lu Yu solemnly shouted: "This mission has shown me your determination. Everyone has performed very well! As long as the motherland is in difficulties, we will rise to the difficulties and show the toughest side of our soldiers!" Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo, Chengcai, Qi Huan and Wu Zhe. "This time, you performed very well, not afraid of sacrifice, and brave enough to contribute!" Lu Yu said in a loud voice: "I want to congratulate you. You have passed the assessment of Team A. From now on, the five of you will be official members of Team A." Chapter 484： Awarded and promoted, frontier wind and rain Wow! When the words were over, there was immediately warm applause. Yuan Lang and the five of them also felt a trance. This sounds so familiar! At the beginning, Yuan Lang, who was the captain, once said this to Xu Sanduo and them. "Thank you Captain!" The five people headed by Yuan Lang yelled with their heads upright. "This time, we have been on the battlefield together. We are brothers in life and death. You don''t need to be so polite." Lu Yu nodded slightly, and his face was slightly serious: "I said before that as long as you devote all your heart to the country, the country will not treat you badly. This sentence still counts today, so if you promise you, it will Keep your promise!" At this point, Lu Yu suddenly sipped: "Chen Shanming!" "To!" Chen Shanming immediately stood up. Lu Yu smiled slightly, turned around and picked up a prepared box, which contained a rank of lieutenant colonel and a medal. Walking over to replace Chen Shanming, Lu Yu said, "From today, you will be at the deputy regimental level, and you will be granted second-class merit once. This lieutenant colonel ranks worthy of you, and you will continue to work harder in the future!" "Thank you Captain!" Chen Shanming was full of excitement and shouted and saluted. "Let''s go back!" "Yes!" Lu Yu glanced away and shouted again: "Miao Lang." "To!" Miao Lang stepped out, with his arms clamped, he approached Lu Yu in a very smooth military running posture. This time, he and Chen Shanming went together. The latter''s promotion in military rank also made him very envious. Lu Yu also took out a rank of lieutenant colonel from the box, replaced the second lieutenant on his shoulder, and smiled: "This time I did a good job. This is a reward for you. From now on, I will do everything for me. The benefits are indispensable." "Yes! Captain Xie!" Miao Lang turned his head back and forth, looking happily at the new rank. With a wave of his hand, Lu Yu''s eyes fell on Xu Sanduo who was looking at him eagerly. "Xu Sanduo!" The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, Lu Yu shouted. "Huh eh." Xu Sanduo hurriedly agreed and trot forward excitedly. When passing the steps, he almost didn''t trip himself. It caused a roar of laughter below! Lu Yu couldn''t help but laugh: "You slow down, you won''t be able to take away the rewards." Xu Sanduo was embarrassed and stood in front of Lu Yu and scratched his head: "Yes... I''m sorry for the captain, I made a mistake again!" Lu Yu shook his head and stared at him with a serious face: "You idiot, you have performed very well this time. This non-commissioned officer is in his head." "what?" Xu Sanduo''s face turned pale, and she tremblingly asked: "Team...Captain, did I do something wrong again? Don''t drive me away! I don''t want to retire, I still want to continue to be a soldier!" Lu Yu looked at him amusedly: "Say you stay, you are really foolish! When did I say I want to drive you away? The sergeant ended up saying that you were promoted. If you don''t want it, then you continue to be a sergeant? " Xu Sanduo reacted for a while, and waved his hand quickly: "No, no, I don''t want to be a non-commissioned officer... Uh! I mean, I want to be promoted!" Lu Yu laughed, then took the rank of captain and put it on for him. Xu Sanduo opened her mouth wide in shock, and couldn''t close her happily. After tidying up his military uniform, Lu Yu stepped back and smiled satisfied: "Comrade Lieutenant, this looks a lot more energetic! In the future, you should treat your rank well and don''t let it get dusted. Now you are a serious officer. Up." "Thank you Captain!" Xu Sanduo, who recovered, saluted with tears in his excited eyes. "The soldier doesn''t believe in tears, so hold back!" "Yes!" Xu Sanduo wiped his sleeves and went back to the team silly. Next, all members who participated in the action this time received awards. All promotion! At least they have been promoted. The recruits such as Zhuang Yan, Zheng Sanpao, and Chengcai were all promoted from non-commissioned officer to second lieutenant just like Xu Sanduo! In addition, everyone has obtained the second-class individual merit once and the first-class collective merit once. Lu Yu looked around all the members and yelled: "What I have said will definitely count! Not only did you get the medal of merit and the promotion of military rank, but also the brigade will give each of you a house. This is for you Reward for selfless dedication!" Hearing the news, everyone was overjoyed with excitement. house! Really divide the house? This is what they dream of, and they dare not even think of it in reality! Now, Lu Yu actually helped them realize it! Under the scorching eyes of everyone, Lu Yu made a call on the spot to the room management center of the military region. The person who answered the phone was the director of the Housing Management Center, and when he heard Lu Yu''s request, his attitude was the same as that of the head in person. "Captain Land, no problem! The superior has already ordered it, as long as you agree to everything." The director of the housing management nodded politely: "In the past two days, I will send someone to register. There are still a lot of existing houses here. I didnt have time to allocate them when I just started! If your call is a few days late, you have to make me The head is big..." Lu Yu smiled: "Hehe, the director will trouble you to run. I should be in the team for these two days and wait for you to come." "Okay, I''ll bring someone over tomorrow morning!" The director of the housing management assured him. After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu looked at the excited group of soldiers again: "The matter is finalized, and I will come to register your real estate tomorrow morning! So, cheer everyone who should be cheering. Now you have a house and you still dont have a mortgage. Kind." "Yeah! Long live the captain!" Everyone danced with excitement and cheered loudly. Finally, they swarmed up, happily throwing Lu Yu into the sky. In the Dragon Kingdom, which has a strong concept of homeland, home is extremely important to anyone, no matter when and where. And if you want a home, you have to have a house! Lu Yu gave them a house. This kindness is tantamount to reborn parents. When Lu Yu was put down, Xu Sanduo rushed forward, expecting and excitedly asking: "Captain, after the house is divided, can I take my father over? He has always wanted to go into the city. Live!" Lu Yu smiled: "Of course you can. The house is yours. You can live in whoever wants to live, as long as you don''t sell it." Xu Sanduo suddenly couldn''t help it saluted: "Hey, it''s hard to get a house, it''s silly if you sell it! When I take my dad to live in the city, I can also be in front of the folks. , Win him honor." When he said this, Xu Sanduo''s honest face was full of simple smiles. It seems that this incident really made him happy from the bottom of his heart! His team members are happy, and of course Lu Yu is also happy. That night, he paid for his own money and invited the brothers who participated in the operation to have a celebration banquet together. During the period, everyone drank happily and enjoyed a rare moment of gathering. This meal lasted until late before returning home. And no one knew that their rare gathering would soon be broken. When Lu Yu went back to rest and lay down, in the early hours of the night, he was far away on the border between Long Kingdom and Ah San. A storm came... Chapter 485： Task is coming After a night of fighting, An Ran was sour and soft like a kitten, lying in Lu Yu''s arms. "Do you know? This time you go to action, I can''t sleep every night, I have to be awakened by nightmares, for fear that you will not come back this time..." An Ran raised her head and looked at Lu Yu affectionately: "Fortunately, God bless you, you are back safely, and my hanging heart can finally be let go! So, I don''t want to leave any regrets for myself." Lu Yu hugged An Ran, but a warm current slowly flowed through his heart. Sleeping into the middle of the night last night, An Ran suddenly climbed onto his bed, and then took the initiative to gnaw at him. Lu Yu, who was initially a little tired, was enthusiastically provoked by the latter, and after drinking a lot of wine at the banquet, he immediately became enthusiastic and won Enron. Now, An Ran is truly becoming his woman! Embracing An Ran, Lu Yu''s chest filled with tenderness. Originally came to this world alone, but now, he has a good brother who lives and dies, and a woman he loves, so why is he not satisfied? In the future, no matter where you are or what danger you encounter, no matter how hard you are, you will collapse to the ground. But as long as in this corner of the world, there is still someone who cares and misses himself. Lu Yu felt that everything was worth it! Everything that is not good will become better and better. Lu Yu leaned down and kissed An Ran''s forehead, "Thank you!" An Ran blinked and looked at Lu Yu playfully, "Thank me for what I do? In this world, besides my parents, you are the closest person to me! I don''t miss you, but who else can I think of? " Lu Yu laughed and turned over from the bed: "Really? Then I have to love you better!" "Ah? You...you still have to come!" An Ran was taken aback, and the whole person shrank into the bedding, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. Seeing her look like this, Lu Yu suddenly smiled. Just like a dragonfly, she kissed her little mouth and got up in her clothes. "It''s funny! You got tired all night last night, so you can sleep well, I have to stare at those brats." After saying something, he turned to cover An Ran and walked to the window. It was just getting light outside, just after five o''clock. However, the recruits all got up early for training. After running a 20-kilometer cross-country run in the morning, they were returning to do morning exercises on the playground. An Ran has fallen asleep, with a sweet smile on his lips. After several intense exercises last night, it is estimated that she would have difficulty getting up this day. No one has the resilience of Lu Yu''s abnormality. After putting on his clothes lightly, Lu Yu went to the next room to wash, before walking towards the playground. After being away for such a long time, Lu Yu has not seen with his own eyes how the gang of recruits who have been robbed have been trained. Seeing Lu Yu from a distance, Wang Yanbing, who was in command, trot over to salute: "Captain, why come here free to inspect work?" Lu Yu nodded, pointed at the recruits with his chin, and asked, "How is this group?" Wang Yanbing chuckled and said, "Is it too bad to be able to be picked up by you personally? In our various cruel selection mechanisms, we have been going all the way to the present, but we have eliminated more than 400 people! Look, this There are more than 1,000 people left, and only two weeks are left. The amount of training must be increased in the final sprint stage. As for how much more can be left, I can''t say." Lu Yu looked up and saw that the recruits sweating like rain on the playground, although they had just run 20 kilometers, were still fierce. Various actions can be completed with ease without any effortlessness! With a touch of satisfaction on his face, Lu Yu nodded: "Sure enough, this group of elites is not covered, and the elimination rate is far lower than other special forces! You practice hard, and practice more solidly. I have nothing to do today. I just watched it by the side. " "Yes!" Wang Yanbing stood at attention and saluted, turned and went back to continue training. The sun gradually rose. Lu Yu found a sunny place to sit down, watching the team training and thinking about some problems. Yesterday, he had promised Cao Shizhu to train their special police squadrons. Naturally, the sooner the better. Besides, they had already transferred the money to his account. If he didn''t hurry up, Lu Yu himself would feel a little embarrassed. Once you receive the money, you have to do things, no matter where you are, it is the rule. It''s just that Lu Yu hasn''t thought about it yet, who to take? Another point, Lu Yu was considering the formation of a special forces division. Although I don''t know when it will be implemented, it is better to plan as soon as possible. When the A team was formed, it was enough for Lu Yu to break his head and rack his brains. Replaced with a larger squad, where do the soldiers come from? One more thing, with so many special forces, it''s not realistic to rely on him to dig one by one! I am afraid that we have to gather special forces across the country. Also, after the personnel are assembled, how to distinguish and train is even more troublesome. Lu Yu is at a loss for these problems! "Forget it, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, so let''s do whatever happens then." Lu Yu sighed secretly, thinking of the trump card of Old Long. If it doesn''t work, please ask for a military order to transfer all the special operations brigades across the country and screen them one by one. I sighed in my heart that I was just a toil, I couldn''t stop at all. Leaving aside these thoughts in his mind, Lu Yu began to observe the recruit training seriously. As time passed, one morning passed. It is worth mentioning that in the morning, the director of the Housing Management Center brought a few people over and registered the real estate for Xu Sanduo and others. Lu Yu had just sent away the director of the room management, before he could catch his breath. Crunch! A military vehicle stopped in front of him and Miao Lang hurriedly jumped off. "Captain, Chief Gao asked you to come over, there is an emergency!" Ok? Lu Yu was puzzled and asked, "What''s the matter?" Miao Lang shook his head: "I don''t know, but it seems urgent." Lu Yu frowned and said, "Come and watch them. By the way, let me use your car!" Miao Lang immediately threw the car key, Lu Yu jumped into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and went straight to the military headquarters. Galloping all the way, Lu Yu rushed into Gao Shiwei''s office in just fifteen minutes. "Reporting chief, are you looking for me?" Gao Shiwei was struggling anxiously in the office. When he saw Lu Yu, he immediately pulled him over and said, "Quick! Let your people prepare quickly In one hour, there will be a helicopter to pick you up. Remember, don''t Wear military uniforms and do not carry any weapons that reveal our identity." Hearing that, Lu Yu''s heart shuddered, it sounds like something serious. "Chief, is this going to fight deep behind enemy lines?" Gao Shiwei nodded his head solemnly: "Just in the early morning of last night, there was a violent conflict in a border area between us and Ah San! All four members of the family were killed, not even the youngest child was spared. Later, a villager called the police. After receiving the news, we immediately sent people to the scene. During the battle, we lost three people and eight people were seriously injured and hospitalized! But the other party was very vigilant and retreated immediately after firing the shot. There was no casualty." "According to the existing clues and intelligence, the other party is probably Ah San''s special forces! Now, the two sides are in urgent negotiations on this matter. There may be a war, but the chances should be small. Our people and villagers cannot be injured in vain, you Understand?" Click! Lu Yu clenched his fists, his eyes bursting with cold light. These **** Ah Sans are really immortal for a moment! Chapter 488： Jungle Breakout The lethality of landmines is not trivial! According to statistics, the number of people who accidentally die from landmines in the world each year exceeds tens of thousands. Around the world, there are more than 100 million anti-infantry landmines buried deep in the soil and may be triggered at any time. When Lu Yu pulled away the dirt with his hands, the shadow of the mine could be vaguely seen. He drew out the dagger from his waist, Lu Yu cautiously pierced in, separating the mine from the surrounding soil. "Without any technical content, I thought it was a booby trap!" Lu Yu curled his lips, but according to the urinary nature of this group of people, the technical content of booby traps was probably not fixed, and he might have blown himself into the sky. Next, the lead wire of the mine was cut off, and Lu Yu patted Xu Sanduo''s calf, indicating that he could move his foot. Xu Sanduo immediately removed his foot, and he maintained full trust in Lu Yu. He greeted a few people to come and assemble again, and Lu Yu said: "Yuan Lang, you take them first, and I will arrive later! I will change these guys a little bit. This minefield can''t be wasted. Let them taste their own mines. The taste of it." "Yes!" Yuan Lang agreed, waved his hand, and led Xu Sanduo and four people around the minefield and continued to advance southwest. As soon as everyone left, Lu Yu squatted down and squatted on the ground. After ten minutes, all the minefields were changed. Lu Yu flashed and left quickly. In the mountains and forests, Lu Yu looked like a cheetah moving quickly. After crossing a jungle path, quickly met with Yuan Lang and the others. Several people formed a formation again and moved forward, aiming their eyes on the surroundings, always alert to the surrounding dynamics. In the dark night, in the middle of the mountains and old forests, ordinary people can''t see the reason at all, it is completely blind. But for their professionally trained special forces, with superb scouting skills, there is no difficulty at all! What''s more, Lu Yu also has super eagle eyes, and his night vision is like daylight. Under his leadership, the complicated jungle environment is not difficult for everyone. A few minutes later, Lu Yu fixed his gaze at two o''clock in front of him. There, there was a pile of tall weeds half a person tall, and there was a gap in the middle, and there was obviously someone passing by. Lu Yu slowly approached, squatted down, pushed aside the weeds in front of him, and he found slight traces of footprints on the ground. The most obvious, all the weeds clinging to the ground have been stepped on! The traces found here also coincided with Lu Yu''s intelligence. The base should be in this direction. If they are just ordinary people, they will definitely not pay attention to these details, just go straight over. Being so cautious, for fear of being seen by others, it revealed the identity of this group of people. Only those who have undergone special military training will subconsciously reduce the traces and at the same time clean up the traces left by themselves. "Go! Chase it!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, following the direction of the footprints, and chasing forward. Yuan Lang followed closely! Lu Yu took the lead and maintained his speed very fast. The surrounding weeds are very high, and the cat''s waist will completely cover them, so there is no need to worry about being spotted. Lu Yu''s spirit was highly concentrated, his eyes fixed on the ground all the way, searching for those tiny traces that could not be noticed. Every once in a while, Lu Yu would stop and carefully identify. Because the trace is indeed not obvious. About forty minutes later, the trees in front began to become sparse, and a winding muddy dirt road gradually appeared. On the ground, there are also traces of wheels crushed! On both sides of this dirt road, sandbags can be seen piled up in a row, with some personnel stationed. Buzzing! At this time, several trucks with heavy loads drove over, and Lu Yu waved his hand to make everyone squat and hide. Judging from the degree of sinking of the wagon wheels, the contents inside are not light. It should be some reserve materials. When several trucks passed by, Lu Yu and others slowly stood up, their eyes quickly swept around. Following Lu Yu one by one, he flew out of the grass, crossed a dirt road several meters wide, and ran to the opposite side. Then, immediately got down and held his breath! Seeing that the guards weren''t paying attention, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The traces on the ground are still continuing forward, indicating that the opponent is continuing to move forward. It seems that the group of people did not ride in the car, otherwise, it would be more difficult to chase them, and now it saves them a lot of time. At this point, it should be not far from the base in front. They have to be more careful! The further forward, the more guarding power will be, and there may be a hidden whistle. Lu Yu made a clear direction, and a group of people walked through the jungle silently like ghosts in the dark night. After a while, Lu Yu moved his heart and looked to the three o''clock direction on his left. There was a sturdy tree with slight traces, and if it weren''t for the subtle capture of super eagle eyes, Lu Yu would not have found it. Judging from the traces, someone''s shoulder accidentally touched this place when someone passed by. With a wave of his hand, Lu Yu speeds up a lot, and the benefits of Super Eagle Eye in the jungle are self-evident. five minutes later. Lu Yu stopped anxiously again. With a wave of his hand, everyone immediately dispersed, hiding behind the trees and the grass. Ahead, a guard team happened to pass by. Several people held their breath, as if dead was motionless. Above the head, a few beams of light also hit, and a helicopter was hovering. After more than ten minutes, Lu Yu came out cautiously after seeing no movement outside. Across the grass, everyone rushed forward quickly. "Get down!" Suddenly, Lu Yu let out a low voice. Xu Sanduo, who was bouncing and moving in front, heard the sound, and immediately threw himself to the ground, carefully looking around. Lu Yu stepped forward quickly and pointed at the top of his head. Between the hanging branches and leaves, a translucent silk thread was being drawn. This thread is hidden between the leaves and extends behind the trunk. In the dark, it is difficult to find if you do not use the strong light of a flashlight. The layout method is much better than the previous minefields, but unfortunately, Lu Yu''s super eagle eyes are not vegetarian. It should be the previous group, who stayed to prevent being tracked. Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, knowing that this transparent silk thread must be connected to a child and mother mine. One touch will blow people up to the sky! Xu Sanduo burst into a cold sweat and cast a grateful look at Lu Yu. "Get down and pass quickly." Lu Yu drank low, and immediately bent down Yuan Lang and others followed, quickly crawling through. "go!" After passing through, several people stood up again, concealed their figures in the darkness, and chased after the ground traces to the base. Another half hour passed. Xu Sanduo clambered up on an ancient tree, and through the gaps between the branches and leaves in front, he could see a little bit of light flickering not far away. The camp is already in sight. Even the silhouettes of helicopters and armored vehicles can be seen. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he was on the ground. The group of people have been here all the way, so they have to rest for a while, and will not leave immediately. Of course, all this is his guess, if the other party really doesn''t stay at all, then he can only ask someone to charge some interest first. Suddenly, Lu Yu shook his nose a few times and frowned: "The smell of mosquito repellent herbs? No, there is a secret whistle!" Chapter 489： Best hunt The enemy camp is not far away, and they are already very close. Now that I smelled the mosquito repellent herbs again, it was obvious that there were enemy personnel lurking in the dark, and it was not excluded that they were the masters of that group. Calculated by time, the group has plenty of time to arrange after arriving here. Xu Sanduo jumped from the tree, Lu Yu made a gesture, and everyone quickly dispersed, closely guarding the surroundings. You have to do it as soon as possible! In a few hours, the sky will dawn, and the risk factor will increase exponentially! But before that, you have to hurry up and get rid of the secret guards. Looking towards the eight o''clock and six o''clock directions, Lu Yu retracted his gun and drew a dagger from his waist. However, he did not act the first time, but slowed his breathing as much as possible, like a predatory beast lying on the ground, waiting for the best hunting opportunity. After a few minutes, Lu Yu finally locked in the six o''clock direction. There is a big tree there, just now, the movement from over there. Lu Yu looked at Yuan Lang and the others, then pointed to the other side, making a throat cut. Then he lay on the ground and slowly lurked in the past, like a poisonous snake forcing its prey. About two meters away from the tree, Lu Yu stopped again and continued to remain motionless, hiding in the grass. After waiting like this, half an hour passed, including the five Yuan Lang who stayed in place, all of them motionless like wooden stakes. Wow! Suddenly, a night breeze hit, and the grass shook slightly. The opportunity is here! There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Lu Yu pressed his hands on the ground, and his whole body leaped up, like a predator cheetah, pounced behind the tree. Huh! In the night, a cold light of ice glided by, forming a slight piercing sound. Behind the big tree, an enemy guard is leaning here, covering a piece of auspicious clothes on his body, blending with the surrounding weeds. His face was somewhat dispirited, and his eyes swept around. In the next second, this guy''s pupils began to dilate, because in his line of sight, a figure that was getting closer and closer appeared. It''s Lu Yu! After the initial surprise, the guard sneered. Huh, the right hand was also quickly swept from the waist, a sharp dagger fell into the hand, and he swung forward forcefully. At the same time opened his mouth, ready to call a companion! The killing intent flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and his body twisted abruptly in midair, avoiding the dagger, and bullying him close to the opponent. The left hand slammed out, slapped all over, covering the other''s nose and mouth, and the two of them fell to the ground with a thump. Ok? The guard''s face changed. bad! In the count! The other party''s purpose is not to kill him, but to block his mouth first to prevent calling. The two of them rolled on the ground a few times, a panic flashed in this guy''s eyes, but the reaction was also very quick. Swinging his head vigorously, he wanted to break free from Lu Yu''s restraint, and at the same time, the dagger in his hand quickly turned around and struck Lu Yu''s chest. Lu Yu shrank slightly and moved to the side. The dagger only tore his clothes and wiped it against his skin. The pupils of that guy instantly widened. One blow missed, it''s over! Want to struggle fiercely, but there is no chance. A cold light flashed on his neck, and hot blood spurted out. Damn it crying, this guy''s face changed drastically. He knew that he was wiped off his neck and lived a long time ago, but he would not give up easily. Taking advantage of the last breath of strength, his right hand instantly touched the gun, and the index finger fell on the trigger. Just give him another second and the gunshots will sound. The companions in the camp will be alert, the guy who broke in is dead. However, he was still half a beat. Lu Yu had already understood his thoughts and pulled the gun away. At the same time, the dagger was stabbed again fiercely, with a pop, and the sharp tip of the knife tore the flesh and blood into his heart. This guy convulsed all over, and his strength quickly passed, and the struggle gradually weakened. The throat was cut, there was no sound, and soon his body stopped moving. But his eyes were still huge, filled with panic and horror, staring directly at Lu Yu. I am not a weak rookie! But the top condor guard was killed by someone like this? He was very unwilling, but he died. It''s just not stunned. Lu Yu wiped blood on his face and waited for this guy to die completely before releasing his left hand covering his mouth and pushing the opponent''s body out with a bang. The night breeze is still faintly cool, except for the rustle of the grass being moved by the wind, nothing seems to happen. At Yuan Lang and the others, they made an ok gesture, and everyone was immediately relieved. However, the five people did not relax their vigilance. There could not be only one guard in the dark, and one of them would be wiped out by accident. Chengcai occupies a position in the southeast corner, next to a low tree, he approached, clenched his dagger, and looked around. However, he was still a little nervous. Among the five-man team, his strength was not outstanding, and he had relatively little experience. Even Xu Sanduo came from behind and surpassed him. Just when Chengcai was vigilant, there was a slight whirring sound above his head. But due to nervousness, he did not notice that a black image was a bat-like body standing upside down, with his feet hooked on the trunk. The other hand held the dagger upside down like a golden hook, and reached out to his neck, with the other hand covering Chengcai''s mouth. With a snap, that hand successfully blocked his mouth. In an instant, Chengcai''s face changed drastically! There was a pungent smell of smoke on that rough hand. Chengcai''s head tilted subconsciously, and the next second, a cold light flashed, only a slight tingling pain came from his neck. On the side, a line of blood spread out, oozing a few drops of blood. Cut your throat! These two words popped out of his mind instantly, and Chengcai''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Fortunately, the instinct he had exercised over the years allowed him to react faster than his brain and avoided the fatal blow. Otherwise, the game just now might have been silently killed. Obviously, the bat on the tree did not expect that he would miss it. But he reacted quickly. At the moment Cheng Cai turned his head, the dagger swung to the opponent''s neck again. Being a talent is not a vegetarian. Can this guy make a sneak attack once, or a second time? He quickly dipped his body down a little bit, and at the same time withdrew half of his foot back, and stomped **** the ground, breaking free from the blocked mouth. Huh, the dagger in his hand drew a semi-circular arc and stabbed behind him instead. Wow! The other side avoided it. Without a single blow, Chengcai quickly flashed to the side without hesitation. The next second, a flashing cold light dagger appeared in the position before becoming a talent. The batman on the tree loosened his foot, turned his heels to the ground, supported his hands again, and his body suddenly jumped up. Those cold eyes were full of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would miss twice in a row This guy didn''t hesitate anymore, quickly took out his gun and opened his mouth to shout. Puff, a noose fell on his neck and tightened instantly. This guy only felt a sharp pain in his throat and had difficulty breathing. The whole person was quickly dragged and pulled forward! Then, a dark shadow flashed from the side, with its toes touching the ground, leaping forward and passing by. Huh! A flash of coldness! The guy glared and screamed in his throat, unable to say anything. It feels like the air duct is leaking. Unfortunately, the neck was wiped off! The blood poured back into the throat, a hot spot in his lungs. He tried to cover it desperately, but it didn''t work, he became more and more breathless, his face turned blue, and he lay down on the ground with a thud. Chapter 490： Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Thump. Holding the blood-stained dagger in his hand, Lu Yu walked out slowly from the grass behind. Yuan Lang also rushed over quickly, took off the noose from the corpse, and looked at Chengcai: "Are you okay?" Chengcai swallowed, touched his throat with his hand, and shook his head with lingering fears: "No...no, but it''s dangerous, I almost died!" "You still go to the battlefield too little. You will really grow up after going through this life and death crisis a few more times." Lu Yu said lightly, and looked around at the same time. No one appeared under such a big movement just now, and there should be only these two guards hiding in the dark. "Captain, since the guy spotted me, why didn''t he shoot and warn me?" Cheng Cai asked in confusion. Lu Yu wiped the blood on the dagger and put it away before saying, "It''s actually very simple. You will do it if you replace it. The enemy is right in front of your eyes, and it seems to be easy to kill! In order not to cause any noise to be noticed, this is best The solution! Otherwise, once you expose yourself, you can easily be killed by other enemies." Yuan Lang nodded: "These two guys are quite capable, but it''s a pity that they met us and they are doomed." "Every powerful team comes from a cruel battlefield. They are naturally not listed, but they are too careless." Lu Yu said as he squatted down and searched the man''s body to see if he could find valuable clues. "By the way, when they go back, those recruits must also go through this hurdle. To hone a soldier''s qualifications must be on the battlefield! Now, their training has reached the final juncture and must be arranged as soon as possible." "Yes!" After feeling around, Lu Yu stood up again, not finding anything of value. Looking around, Shen shouted: "The guards outside were killed and lost contact. They should find out soon. Leave quickly." Several people agreed and quickly lurked towards the base. five minutes later. It''s already here. The camp is covered in a lush jungle. The six men lurked in the grass outside the camp, discussing a battle plan. Lu Yu stared to the front and calmly analyzed: "Yes, this is it. It seems that there are a lot of guards inside, as well as patrol teams! We must hurry up and make a quick decision, and then leave. Once dawn or a large force arrives, think You can''t go." "understand!" Everyone agreed at the same time and began to wait quietly for the best time to attack. ... The night is already very deep. But there are still lights in the camp. Above, there is also a layer of green anti-counterfeiting net, which is to prevent drones from peeping from the air. Power grids are also arranged on the surrounding walls, and guards can be seen everywhere. The gate is more tightly armed, with roadblocks and machine gun positions set up, everything is ready, and there are visitor lights to patrol back and forth. Inside a barracks. The lights were brightly lit, and several armed men were talking. "Boss, I don''t understand why the withdrawal is so fast!" "Yes, doesn''t it seem that we are timid?" A dark-skinned guy with a colorful turban on his head looked at his team members coldly: "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. We still have a chance in the future, but we have to save our lives! This time, our goal is only In the past, if you do not retreat in time, the situation will be difficult to control." "Remember, a task is a task, and it must be strictly implemented. Once taken lightly, it will only make you lose your head! Okay, let''s go back and rest. We will have to go back and return to life early tomorrow morning." "Yes!" Several team members looked at each other, but they had no choice but to agree. A group of people stood up, clutching their weapons, and was about to walk to the door of the barracks and go back to rest. call out! At this moment, there was a sharp breaking sound, and several people looked up subconsciously. In the pitch black mid-air, a bright light flashed across the night sky, with a long tail behind it, like a falling star. Ok? this is The pupils of several people contracted slightly, and their eyes widened instantly. But before they could react, the light had already approached and fell into the camp. Suddenly, the fire was everywhere, as if a meteorite fell into the jungle, setting off a huge wave. The various little animals in the mountains and forests were not immune to disaster and were swallowed by flames. The camp in that area was immediately shattered, and various pieces of wood and tarpaulin, as well as broken limbs and broken arms, splashed around. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Avoid it!" The leader roared, turned quickly and threw out, and rolled behind a pile of sand. Several other people also dispersed to escape, hiding their bodies behind the bunker. The boss was full of iron and smashed his fist on the big bag in front of him, roaring: "Quickly, let me act and suppress the fire at seven o''clock! One set of two, responsible for the left and right, three sets of roundabouts, four The team looked for high ground and immediately set up a sniper position." "Yes!" Several team members catted to their waists, got out from behind the bunker, quickly dispersed, and started to take action. The leader of the Condor Squadron, in such a short period of time, issued a series of orders without panic, he did have some skill. Immediately, the machine guns erected on the outpost were all turned around. Da da da! A large number of bullets were like raindrops, pouring madly towards the direction where the firelight meteor flew. Around the trees, the branches and leaves were beaten and fell down, and the trunks were riddled with holes. If a person had died long ago, he could not die. At three o''clock, another bright light struck the night sky, and the meteor whistled and fell again. "Dodge!" "Dodge!" The interior of the camp was panicked into a ball, and all kinds of shouts came out. A famous guard jumped up like a rabbit with its tail stomped on, and fled back. This time, the meteor hit the outpost of the camp, the wooden outpost crunched in two, the machine gun was also destroyed, and turned into a ruined position. "Stabilize for me, hold on!" A captain of the guard stood up and shouted: "They are just a small queue, don''t panic!" "Asshole! Get down, do you want to die?" The head of the condor changed his face and shouted. Unfortunately, it is too late! boom. A bullet flew, and instantly penetrated the head of the guard captain. Blood splattered, the head exploded from the position of the neck, and Gu Lulu rolled to the ground, his eyes staring like copper bells. But there is no more expression, only the undissipated panic. Boom, the headless corpse was blown out by the powerful impact, crashing into a camp before falling to the ground. Hum! The guards around were scared back by the extremely **** scene . All of them were pale and almost didn''t vomit on the spot. "A large-caliber sniper rifle?" The head of the condor had an ugly face, and his face condensed slightly. Then, he tightened his body even more and reminded loudly: "Be careful to hide, the other party has a sniper!" After gritting his teeth, he quickly turned over, set up his gun, and searched the opposite jungle through the scope. The other guards were frightened and fired their guns at the jungle in an attempt to force out the enemy in this way. The two members of the Condor, hiding behind a heavy truck, mounted sniper rifles on the left and right, and quickly searched for Lu Yu and others who were hiding in the dark. call out! However, another light illuminates the night sky. The meteor came again. Chapter 491： Chase and kill The meteor fell, the flames were everywhere, and the guards behind the sandbag position were all lifted out, bloody. "what" Behind a bunker, a guard hiding here screamed in fright, unable to bear the psychological fear, and jumped out in a panic and was about to run away. However, he had just run two steps, and after a bang, his body flew out inexplicably, and was disintegrated in mid-air. The upper body and lower body were broken in two, and blood was spilled frantically. With two slaps, the two stumped bodies flew out a distance and fell to the ground. It was Lu Yu who shot in the dark. Retracting the large-caliber sniper rifle in his hand, Lu Yu shifted his position, his eyes were cold and aimed at a certain direction, and his fingers pressed the trigger. boom! Behind the sandbag position, a guy who poked his head slightly, the sandbag in front of him was torn to pieces with a crash. Then, his skull was lifted out, and the mixture of red and white splashed all the faces of his companions beside him. "Damn it!" The head of the condor slammed a punch to the ground and roared: "What are you guys doing? The enemy has entered, why haven''t they found their position? Waiting for them to be wiped out?" "Boss, this guy is too cunning, he changes his position every time he shoots, and we are searching for it!" A Condor player replied. "Find them quickly and destroy them!" "Yes!" Three minutes later, the player''s eyes lit up: "Boss, I found it!" "Shoot! Kill him!" Bang bang. At the moment of the gunshot, Lu Yu, who was hiding in the shadow of the jungle opposite, suddenly tightened, and the spider felt a strong sense of crisis. Without thinking about it, he immediately gave up the offensive, and his body quickly rolled aside. Half a meter away, at the location just now, two bullet holes with green smoke appeared. Another half a second slower, the consequences would be disastrous! Holding the sniper rifle, Lu Yu got up, quickly changed the position, and got down again to set up the rifle. Observed through a sniper scope, it was found that after the two Condor members had fired their guns, they moved their positions under the cover of a truck. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his right hand was wiped on his waist, and a special seed bomb on his belt fell into his hand. A bullet with the thickness of a baby''s arm and a golden bullet, which is a sign of Sunder D. Click, put the bullet into the barrel, adjust the muzzle slightly, and aim it at the position of the truck''s fuel tank. The right hand pressed down violently, and the golden bullet shell fell off with a bang. In the next second, in the sniper scope, the heavy truck disintegrated instantly and turned into a sea of ??flames, with various parts flying in all directions. The two Condor members were swallowed by the fierce fire wolf without even screaming. "Fak!" The head of the condor was so ugly that he couldn''t help cursing. The opponent actually has heavy weapons such as anti-material sniper rifles, and is also equipped with a Sunder D! This is definitely the top weapon configuration, the opponent is not small! "Asshole! I won''t let you go, I must break your neck with my hands!" Staring gloomily at the darkness ahead, he crawled on the ground and slowly backed away, under the cover of night, ran out towards the camp. This guy must be solved! the other side. Outside the area on the left side of the camp, three Condor members lined up in an offensive and defensive formation, covering each other, rushing into the jungle to search. At this moment, the three of them moved their ears slightly, and they heard the sound of breaking wind above their heads, and their faces suddenly overflowed with a sneer. With such old-fashioned techniques, you still want to deal with them? These guys, that''s it! Thump. The three of them jumped to the side at the same time, then turned their guns, and shot upwards. However, the moment the gun fired, a burst of light appeared in front of him. With the screams of these three guys, the eyes pierced sharply, and they moved back quickly. It''s actually a flash bomb! They just felt a piece of snow in front of them, and they were blind and invisible. However, out of the sense of danger, he rushed forward and stayed away from the danger zone. Throwing a flash bomb, Yuan Lang leaped down from the tree with his eyes closed, his knees slightly bent to the ground, and his toes on the ground. Whoosh, like an arrow, it shot at the location in the memory just now. Then, there was a sudden stature, his left foot quickly turned on the ground, half side of the body, the two legs alternated, as if a water dragon swept forward. Huh huh! The strong wind howled, whip legs like knives. A Condor team member who fled here was kicked in the chest with a kick, and he retreated several steps, showing horror on his face. However, without waiting for him to react, Yuan Lang chased after him, a cold glow flew away, and his body immediately stiffened. He clasped his neck with both hands, only feeling a sharp tear-like pain. The next second, blood splashed out like a faucet that opened the gate. With an incredible face, isn''t this guy afraid of flash? How can I catch him! ? But he could never think through all of this clearly, and the corpse fell to the ground, with unwillingness left in his eyes. After solving this person, Yuan Lang didn''t stop for half a minute, with both feet on the ground, turning back on the same path. Follow the route in the memory and chase the guy who flees in the other direction. Humph. He paused, pricked his ears to listen, and silently counted in his heart: "Three, two, one...Huh!" He opened his eyes in an instant, at this time, the flash bomb effect had passed. Half a meter away, the Condor player also opened his eyes, and the two of them exchanged gazes, a flash of terror flashed in this guy''s eyes. So fast, the other party actually chased up close? Half a second later, maybe he has been killed! But the distance was too close to shoot. This guy took out the dagger from his waist, and at the same time retreated quickly in an attempt to open the distance. How could Yuan Lang''s sneer be as he wished? With a kick on the ground, his body shot out again, bringing out a violent wind and a wave of his palm. Panic appeared in the opponent''s eyes, gritted his teeth and raised his hand, but Yuan Lang''s speed was too fast to stop him. Next second! The dazzling cold light made this guy narrow his eyes slightly. There was a tingling pain in his chest, he lowered his head and looked at the dagger that had fallen into the heart in an incredible way, and his body trembled violently. Boundless fear surrounded him like a tide. puff. Yuan Lang withdrew his dagger coldly, and the opponent swayed weakly like a willow in the wind, and fell to the ground. Without even looking at it, he held the dagger with his backhand, turned around, and chased the last guy. Bang bang. The gun fired, and a row of bullet holes appeared in the trunk, but it didn''t hit Yuan Lang was dangerously evasive. Behind the tree trunk, the last member of the Condor, with a grim face, kept pulling the trigger. In such a blink of an eye, two of his companions were killed. They were still rigorously trained masters. This guy must die! Suddenly. The sound of gunshots continued, and the bullets seemed to be free of money, chasing Yuan Lang all the way, but unfortunately they all fell through. Huhu, after a few consecutive dodges, Yuan Lang jumped up on the spot, stepped behind a big tree, and suddenly raised his right hand. Ok? The Condor team member was shocked and immediately dodged. But nothing happened. After a daze, he sneered. I thought I was going to shoot, but there was nothing but to scare him. Just breathed a sigh of relief, with a bang, the gun went off. Chapter 492： Aggrieved Condor Guard Hum! Under the huge impact, this guy retreated a few steps, showing a blood hole with a big bowl on his chest, and it was directly cold. Looking down at the **** chest, his face is incredible! Yuan Lang looked calm and walked out from behind the tree trunk. Holding a silver pistol in his hand, it resembled a desert eagle, but its appearance was much more domineering and ferocious, and it shone cold and shiny. The guy''s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost! How could this be? He clearly didn''t have a gun in his hand just now. How did this gun come out? But he had no chance to know, his eyelids were so heavy, his consciousness fell into the endless abyss, and the corpse fell to the ground with a thud. Yuan Lang retracted his gun, moved his footsteps, and ran towards the camp again. At this moment, on the right side of the camp, five condor guards were holding guns, alternately covering, and searching carefully. When several people were advancing, there was a slight popping noise suddenly, one of them stepped on the air and his body swayed to the side. But he reacted quickly, his other foot immediately kicked the ground, his body rushed out, and his right foot came out from below. "Huh? What''s the matter?" a teammate asked. The guy was relieved and shook his head: "I don''t know, it seems like a trap, but it''s okay..." However, before the words were finished, there was a loud boom, and the ground below was lifted off, and the fire burst. The surrounding branches and weeds, mixed with torn flesh and blood, fluttered away. The other four companions were all splattered with blood, and they were all stunned. The body of the Condor member just now split instantly, and the broken corpse fell in front of his eyes, scorched black and bloody. "Be careful! There are anti-infantry mines!" "Watch your feet!" These people finally reacted and screamed quickly, gritting their teeth and preparing to go around this area. Everyone became cautious. While walking, suddenly another person shouted: "Alert!" After he finished speaking, he squatted down, took out a dagger from his waist, and pushed aside the weeds under his feet, and he found a thin, translucent thread. His pupils shrank slightly and looked to the side along the silk thread. I saw that in the mud on the side of the road, each was linked to a trigger mine, and once it hit the silk thread, the mine would detonate. Without acting rashly, this guy stood up carefully and slowly moved his feet away: "Go, make a detour!" "Report! There are traps here too!" "Here too!" "Surrounded by mines ahead!" Several team members reported one after another, and everyone was dumbfounded. Looking at this situation, they seem to have fallen into a minefield. This is a trap, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. It is impossible to get around! The guy in the lead had an ugly face and gritted his teeth and said: "You guys watch around, I''ll break a path, there shouldn''t be many mines." "Yes!" The three team members put their guns on guard, and this guy squatted carefully. Scraping away the weeds and floating soil on the surface, sure enough, several finished glyph-shaped soil holes were distributed all around. Each hole is not big or small, just enough for one foot to step in, and there is a row of rusty sharp iron nails inserted in the bottom of the hole. If you step on it accidentally, the sole of your foot will be pierced. "Quick! Go back, everyone!" The guy''s face changed and he shouted. Several people were just about to retreat, but as a result, violent gunfire rang out, blocking the back road. At the same time as the gun sounded, the guy rolled to the side to avoid him. Several bullet holes were punched in his previous position. Snapped. He was just about to get up, stepped into the trap with one foot, the mine was triggered, and a ball of fire rose into the sky. As soon as I screamed bad in my heart, I was blasted out, scorched and smoked, and I couldnt die anymore. The faces of the remaining three companions became more and more nervous, and each hid behind a big tree, holding guns firmly on guard. "How is it? Three idiots, will you feel comfortable following me!?" In the grass opposite, Chengcai and Xu Sanduo were lying on the ground with a dog''s tail grass in their mouths, aiming at a guy hiding behind a tree. He narrowed his eyes slightly, banged, and quickly pulled the trigger! The opponent''s body shrank violently, avoided the gun, gritted his teeth and turned the muzzle, and also aimed towards Chengcai and the others. Bang bang bang. The bullets poured out, Chengcai winked at Xu Sanduo, and the two immediately shifted their positions. The guy sneered, he wouldn''t give up on such a good opportunity. Holding the gun, he quickly rushed out from behind the tree trunk and chased in the direction where the two fled. Just two steps out of the run, there was a puff, his right foot seemed to step on something, and his body sank suddenly. The ground under his feet collapsed with a bang. He was startled and cursed that he was damned, it was a trap again. He couldn''t break his teeth. Since joining the Condor, he has never been so embarrassed and aggrieved like today. At the moment of the moment, the body suddenly twisted to the side, avoiding the attack range of the mine as much as possible. "what" The moment he landed, this guy made a miserable cry, and his two palms were inserted into the pit, pierced by the iron nails placed inside. Blood rushed out, stained red with the soil under his body, he gritted his teeth and pulled out his hand from the iron nail, his face muscles fiercely fierce. Before I got up, the sound of the land mine had exploded. This guy''s body turned into coke in the fire. In the end, the two remaining members of the Condor team looked distraught. In less than a minute, three of them died, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy clearly. They were so embarrassed! "Damn it!" "Fak!" The faces of the two are extremely twisted and hideous, but there is nothing to do. There are traps and mines all around, and there are enemies lurking in secret, and they dare not run around, otherwise, the three of them will end up. But if you wait like this, you can''t escape a dead end! This kind of suffocation makes them feel depressed and want to vomit blood. They would rather fight to death happily than wait for death like this. Can they fight happily? Can you kill well? Not only set up traps around, but also hid in secret attacks. This group of Longguo people are too shameless and bully! Bang bang. Just complaining, the gun went off and the two hapless guys were sent to hell. Grievance still remains on his face. After solving the two guys, Chengcai and Xu Sanduo got up and sneaked into the camp under the cover of night. On the other side Behind the camp, there are four condor members carefully carrying their guns and searching in the jungle. Suddenly, there was a sound of wind above their heads, and several people dodged their guns. It was found that it was a vine hanging from the treetop, and it was a false alarm. Just when he breathed a sigh of relief, a gun banged nearby, a bullet hole was shot at the foot of a guy, and mud splashed. "Quick! Over there, chase after!" Seeing a dark shadow flashing by, the four of them chased after him. Qi Huan Ceng Ceng Ceng Ceng Ceng swiftly jumped, and after attracting the attention of several people, he quickly ran forward. Bang bang. The four shot immediately, but did not dare to get too close, keeping a certain distance, covering each other and outflanking each other. "Damn! Come, don''t try to escape!" "I want to catch you with my own hands and get cramps alive!" Chapter 493： Wiped out, no one left These Condor players were full of savage faces, yelling and chasing them up, full of confidence. Because they had already clearly seen that the guy in front of him slowed down and seemed to be exhausted. Running a few steps back and shooting a shot, and the accuracy of the head was not satisfactory, which made the hearts of the Condor team members settled and accelerated to catch up. Suddenly. Under the bullet coming from behind, Qi Huan jumped several times, avoiding and jumping into the bushes in front. "Hurry up, don''t let him run away!" "I will kill him by myself!" The four Condor players quickly chased over, surrounded by half, and all showed a sneer as if the game was in hand. Wow! When the four people gathered around, Qi Huan, who had gotten into the bushes, emerged again, with a lot of leaves on his head and body, and sneered at them. Ok? What does that guy carry on his shoulder? The four Condor players were taken aback for a moment, and their faces changed greatly. "Bye!" Qi Huan made a wave of his hand, grinning, and squeezed the trigger with his right hand. With the strong recoil, his body was leaned back, and a meteor holding fireworks whizzed over. Booming, a mushroom cloud rose, covering the area where the four people were in all directions. The four guys were swept in before they could escape. Then, the flames paused, and then at a faster speed, it spread fiercely around. Just like a goddess scattered flowers and bangs, two people hit the tree trunk, their bones smashed to the ground like a dead dog. This is still a little faster, the other two guys who were behind were swallowed and torn apart by the flames, and there was no residue left. "Shameless! You Longguo people...too shameless!" A Condor team member was lying on the ground, scorched, his eyes squeezed out tears. Bullying people, using RDP to hit them, can you still have fun? As soon as the voice fell, the guy''s head tilted, and there was no sound. "Hey, it''s a pity that there is no ammunition, otherwise the broken camp will be moved straight." Qi Huan shrugged, slammed the transmitter in his hand, carried it on his shoulder, and sighed inwardly. Then, he picked up the gun at his feet, put it on his back, and continued to fumble towards the camp for a flash. In the camp at this moment, all the Condor members were afraid to move, so they could only hide themselves as much as possible. The sniper on the opposite side was too powerful. Whoever dared to take a spear would get a headshot immediately. Except for staying still, he would be killed. There is no third to go. During the period, they also tried other methods, throwing smoke bombs, the driver broke through and rushed out. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The guy seemed to have see-through eyes, and he could hit with a gun through the thick smoke. Next, they used an armored infantry vehicle to counter the impact and ram directly out. Before leaving the camp, an armor-piercing bullet caused the infantry vehicle to explode. As a result, it killed a group of people around it. After paying a heavy price, no one can''t think about provoking or dying. Honestly shrank behind their respective bunkers, waiting for reinforcements in panic. Bang bang. Another row of bullets attacked, and several guards hiding behind the sand pile were immediately beaten into hornet''s nests and bloody. "Over there! Shoot!" "Fight back!" A big yelling. The guards hurriedly raised their guns and shot, with a series of deafening noises. However, soon from behind these guys, there was a gunshot! In addition to the left and right sides, there were also bullets shooting over, and it fell into a three-sided situation for a time. There is also the mysterious sniper hidden from the front, they have no way out and are completely surrounded. Enemy personnel can surround them on all sides, indicating that the Condor gang have been killed. With their ordinary guards, it is difficult to be opponents. These guys are desperate, and their faces are full of fear. Finally, someone rushed out and knelt on the ground with his head in his hands: "I surrender! Surrender, let me go..." however It''s useless at all! Puff, a blood flower bloomed on his chest and fell straight to the ground. It was Yuan Lang who shot. Just kidding? Now they are still in Asanguo, what do they take prisoners to do to block bullets for themselves? After shooting a shot, he took out two high-power grenades from his waist and threw them out. Before the guards behind the sand pile even had time to scream, they went to see them Sakyamuni God in the west. It''s totally suppressed! On the battlefield, there is no mercy or kindness. Whose means is harder, more **** and cruel, can survive. This is the cruelty of real war! Ok? Suddenly, Lu Yu, who was lying on the ground, moved his ears slightly, and heard a slight noise, and someone came over. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of coldness flashed, he took out the dagger from his arms, and quietly backed down on the ground. Wow! As Lu Yu withdrew, a black shadow shot out from behind a big tree, fast enough to rival a cheetah. Huh, a ray of cold light shone in the air, approaching Lu Yu. Lu Yu pushed his hands together, his whole body bounced from the ground, and he waved his right hand fiercely. Cang Dang! The gold and iron fought, Lu Yu stayed still, looking forward coldly. The man standing opposite was dark-skinned, wearing a turban, and staring at Lu Yu with cold eyes like a poisonous snake. He was the leader of the condor. It was the sniper in front of him who suppressed the defense force of the entire camp with one person, leading to the current situation. On the way here, he had heard gunshots and explosions in the camp, and it was obvious that those ordinary guards must be over. Maybe, even his gang of men are more ill-fortuned! Therefore, I feel that it is impossible to bypass the other party easily and must send him to hell. Clenching the dagger in his hand, he took two steps back just now, but he didn''t care. Master duel, life and death battle, not whoever has the advantage will win. Living is the ultimate winner. He believes that victory must belong to him! Boom, this guy slammed his foot on the ground, as if a sharp sword shot out, and instantly arrived in front of Lu Yu. The dagger waved, and a cold light pierced the night, reflecting Lu Yu''s extremely calm eyes. Huh! Lu Yu also waved his right hand, the second shot came first, and the two cold lights slammed hard. Kacha, the opponent''s dagger was cut off by one blow. That guy''s complexion changed drastically, this person was able to cut off his dagger with so much strength and fast speed. Just in this dazed state, a strong emergency hit. "bad!" The hairs on his body stood up, and he hurriedly avoided it. But it''s still too late! There was a sharp pain in the neck, and at the same time, a strong force hit him, and the whole person flew out. He banged against the tree trunk, and his whole body was fractured, his face spurted out a big mouth of blood, and his face was stern and twisted. Lu Yu didn''t hesitate raised the heavy anti-material sniper rifle and pointed it directly at his chest, bang, bang, two! Bleeding flowers bloomed on his chest, and a blood hole with a big mouth was blasted out. This guy''s body fell softly. He was lying in a pool of blood, staring hard, his heart full of unwillingness. He is one of the rare masters among the condors, so he was easily killed by others? From beginning to end, the guy didn''t look at him with a straight eye. It feels like you have worked so hard for more than ten years and finally become a peerless martial arts. As a result, when you are about to go down the mountain to dominate the martial arts and dominate the rivers and lakes, you are given a second by an inconspicuous passerby, and you have a half-length discomfort and a lifelong failure. ! This aggrieved person can be **** to death. Let alone him? Puff, a big mouthful of blood was spouted again, and the body shook for a few times, turning into a cold corpse and motionless. Chapter 494： Take risks The noise in the camp gradually stopped. Lu Yu returned from the jungle and joined Yuan Lang and the others. Looking at the corpses lying all over the floor, Lu Yu solemnly sighed: "Check again to see if there is anything left out, and continue on the journey without stopping." "Yes!" Yuan Lang immediately went to inspect the scene. Rumbling. Lu Yu looked up and found three helicopters hovering close in the night sky. His eyes flashed slightly, he immediately jumped onto the roof of a truck, got down, and set up a sniper rifle. With three helicopters, searchlights were constantly shooting downwards, and the camp was in a mess, with incomplete bodies scattered everywhere. "Report! We are approaching the target area." Looking at the following scene through the binoculars, the co-pilot''s face changed drastically: "The camp was attacked, the camp was attacked! Please..." Before he finished speaking, the windshield in front of him suddenly burst and burst into pieces. The glass dross splashed and cut through his face, and the fierce wind roared into the cabin, instantly drowning the guy''s voice. "What happened? Please answer! Hey, is there anyone else? Answer quickly..." But there was no response. The co-pilot turned his head hard, holding his hands in front of him, and forcibly opened a gap to look to his side. A blood hole appeared in the driver''s forehead, and his head tilted to the side for a long time. The blood poured in under the strong wind and spilled across the cab. The plane that was out of control was spinning around in mid-air, like a headless fly falling down. That''s it! The guy''s face was covered with dead gray. Without catching a breath, he smashed onto the floor, blasting a fire, and burning the surrounding trees. Whizzing! Seeing that the two helicopters were not doing well, they immediately raised their altitude and did not dare to get closer. After blocking a helicopter, Lu Yu was not greedy and jumped out of the carport. Yuan Lang came back after their inspection. When a few people met, Lu Yu yelled, "Go!" It is impossible to go back down the same route. The six hurried into the jungle behind and quickly disappeared into the night. After half an hour. Several tanks rumbled across the jungle, broke many trees, and drove into the camp. In the sky, there are also formations of helicopters, plus the two that survived before, pulling up a protective net in the air and circling continuously. A large number of guards poured in, and the dilapidated camp was surrounded by groups, squeezing the water. Under this hazy night in the early hours of the morning, everyone was shocked. Begin to seal off this entire area and open the carpet search. It is bound to dig three feet and find someone! In the depths of a certain jungle, a guard who was dozing off suddenly woke up and turned his head, his pupils dilated instantly. Puff! A cold light flashed from his neck, and in the next second, he saw his blood splashing. I wanted to scream, but couldn''t scream, bang, his body softened to the ground. The sound shocked the companion next to him, but before he could react, the black shadow flew past. The body of this guy was pushed against the trunk by the strong force from the impact. Huh! His mouth was tightly covered, a cold light penetrated into his chest, and his body trembled violently. Lu Yu drew out his dagger, and walked forward without stopping. Behind him, the body crashed to the ground. With a wave of his right hand forward, Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo, Chengcai, Qi Huan and Wu Zhe quickly followed, and everything went on quietly. Picking up the weapons on the ground, everyone once again plunged into the dense forest and merged with the darkness. After an unknown period of time, the group stopped again. Over the head, there was a rumbling sound, and another helicopter passed by at low altitude. In five minutes, the second one! Let everyone sit on the ground and rest first. Lu Yu took out a paper bag from his body, picked a piece of skinned snake meat with a dagger, put it in his mouth, bit it, and handed it to Yuan Lang next to him. This snake meat was a venomous snake caught in the jungle before. It was directly peeled and roasted without any salt or other condiments. In jungle combat, don''t pay attention to these, stuttering is good. It is now the stage of escape, and energy must be supplemented to have a chance to escape the enemy''s pursuit. Taking out a map and spreading it out, Lu Yu circled several locations on it with his fingers: "According to the current situation, our retreat has been blocked. Only from the northwest can we break through." Yuan Lang chuckled: "These guys are quite a bit of a brain. They have learned all of our "The Art of War". This is because they want to leave an exit on purpose to encircle the teacher, tusk tusk!" A cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s hand, and the dagger stabbed into the map. There are densely packed red dots, representing the distribution of enemy forces. "Hehe, if you want us to go there, how can it be worse than what they want? Let''s go from here and see if we can stop us!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "As long as we pass through this area, we will enter the snow-capped mountains of the Western Regions. There is a vast ocean and birds flying there. They can''t catch up if they want to chase. But before that, we have to do well. Desperately prepared." "understand!" Everyone nodded, since they dared to come, they had already made this preparation. "Hey, I wanted to move my muscles and bones a long time ago, and see if these grandsons can stop Xiaoye!" Qi Huan smiled coldly and patted the grenade on his waist. "I believe that following the captain, there will be no overpass!" Wu Zhe also nodded. "Look at what I do? Am I afraid of death?" Cheng Cai snorted coldly. The remaining Yuan Lang and Xu Sanduo looked at each other, and both nodded: "Let''s follow the captain and do it!" Looking at the group of brothers in front of him, Lu Yu took a deep breath, seeing everyone showing determination, "Okay, let''s seize the time and set off." "Yes!" The six people stood up, recognized the downward direction, and marched toward the northwest of the map. Go ahead to dangers! This is the real boldness of the artist. Two more hours passed. Lu Yu suddenly stopped. Just now, there was a faint noise behind him, which aroused his alertness. On the way, he solved a secret whistle and planted a booby mine on the opponent''s corpse, which was triggered so quickly. It seemed that someone was chasing over, turned around and listened carefully, there were indeed footsteps approaching. Moreover, it is very likely that the group of Shenying people, only masters like them can track so fast. Sweeping his eyes at Yuan Lang and the five of them, Lu Yu wiped his neck with his hand and drank, "Five minutes!" "Yes!" Everyone was immediately wary of spreading away to hide their figures. One minute later, someone really caught up. boom! A guy who was squatting on the ground checking his footprints suddenly trembled and flew out. A blood hole appeared in the chest, and internal organs and bones were clearly visible. Under the impact of the force, the corpse bumped into the trunk and slowly slipped to the ground. "Quick! Hide!" The voice just fell. boom! The little boss who shouted, a tree trunk in front of him was torn open, branches and leaves shook violently, and sawdust splashed. With a scream, the whole body was like trash thrown out, breaking open from the right chest to the arm, and fell to the ground. Lu Yu took a breath of air, and was surprised secretly. The sniper rifle produced by this research laboratory was really powerful! Chapter 495： In desperation? For the six Lu Yu who were chased like dogs of the mourning family, they dared to stop and stop them. Each of these people gritted their teeth with grim faces. These guys see them chasing, shouldn''t they be so scared? How dare you to murder people grandiosely? "Quick! Smoke grenades cover, we retreat and notify the large troops to come." Someone yelled, and immediately threw two smoke bombs from the team, belching out a large amount of smoke, covering this area. These people were full of aggrieved faces. They originally came to chase and kill them. As a result, they didn''t even see the enemy, and two people died. call! Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and the faces of everyone in the smoke changed greatly. "No, it''s a grenade! Get down!" The guy yelled, and was accurately hit by the grenade. Bang bang. Next, there was noise from all directions, but because of the smog, they couldn''t see the shadows at all. A guy who had just evaded the offensive and rolled on the ground, his body trembled violently, his vest bloomed with bleeding, lying on the ground twitching and stopped moving. Made! He was surrounded by others! The remaining few guys looked ugly, they could only fumble for the nearby trees as a cover, and kept retreating, trying to rush out of the encirclement. Bang bang bang. The weeds and trees around were all scattered and scattered, and the scene was embarrassed. Someone felt the wind coming from above his head and danger was coming. He shook his head without hesitation, jumped up and tried to jump to the side. However, when the person was in mid-air, there was a bang, and blood suddenly bloomed, and it fell to the ground. the other side. After Wu Zhe landed, his toes touched the ground and his body quickly bounced to the side. At the place where he landed before, the mud was flying. Secretly rejoicing in my heart, if you take a step back, you will have to go to hell. With his knees bent, his whoosh body ejected again, over the bushes in front of him, and after a few flashes, he landed behind a tree trunk. The faces of the rest of the group of people showed horror. I finally understand why the previous camp was destroyed in a short time. The strength of these people should not be underestimated! It definitely belongs to the top level in the world. boom. Another guy was accidentally hit and fell into a pool of blood. The other people''s teeth were almost broken. When they were running and retreating, they completely used the international sniper evasion method. However, they were still stared at by the secret sniper, which seemed to be useless. The sniper who stared at them like a poisonous snake, and the five Yuan Lang surrounded by them, made them doubt that they would not fight anymore. They were suppressed without the strength to fight back, and there was a deep sense of frustration in their hearts. A few minutes passed. The movement here gradually subsided, and the previous silence was restored, as if nothing had happened. But the air was filled with a faint smell of blood, and there were corpses stumbling around, telling that there had been a tragic confrontation here. Humph. There was dense footsteps in the jungle, and a large number of guards finally rushed over and surrounded the scene. Looking at the broken corpses lying on the ground, everyone couldn''t help but gasp: "Hiss" In such a short time, after overturning these people, he can escape calmly, and his strength is no one. Looking at the dense forest ahead, everyone''s face was shocked and cautious. Judging from the scene before him, who is the prey and who is the hunter? The answer makes everyone very heavy! the other side. After resolving the battle here, Lu Yu and the others quickly escaped for a certain distance. Arriving at a fork in the road, the six people stopped. "Brothers, one good news and one bad news!" Lu Yu retracted his gaze and said in a deep voice: "First, let''s say the good news. We are very close to the snow-capped mountains, and we can go home soon! The bad news is that there should be a trap area set by the enemy, and it is the most difficult and dangerous journey... So, the future is unknown, we must cheer up and rush over!" After speaking, he stretched out a hand and faintly looked at the crowd in front of him. "Fuck it!" Yuan Lang took a sip, and stretched out his palm: "I don''t care about the good news and bad news, just one sentence, it''s done!" "Hahaha!" Several people laughed, six palms stacked on top of each other. "Good brother, let''s go!" Lu Yu shouted loudly. "Good brother, let''s break together!" Everyone''s expression is extremely firm. "set off!" With an order, everyone did not hesitate, let alone timid, and rushed forward firmly. ... On a muddy dirt road, a few trucks whirred past, smog. Wow! The grass on the side of the road moved slightly, and Lu Yu softly jumped out of it. Tiptoe, a little on the road, the body flies like a bowed arrow, swish, even the shadow can be seen and successfully sway to the opposite side. After the grass shook a few times, it calmed down. Lu Yu squatted down and joined Yuan Lang and the others. "Captain, our intention may have been discovered!" "From the current situation, the defense here has obviously increased. They have given up searching and gathered around!" Several people babbled. Lu Yu snorted coldly: "Opening the bow without turning back the arrow. This is the only feasible way for us now. Since we are all here, we must pierce them this time! Yuan Lang, report our current position." Yuan Lang turned out the map, carefully spread it out on the ground, and pointed to a place to speak: "Captain, we should be at this location. Now we have left the jungle and entered the mountainous area. As shown on the map, I waited. This mountainous area is the Western Plateau, and we can reach the snow-capped mountains." "Okay, just leave here!" Lu Yu said decisively. "Yes!" Everyone should shout. Barking! Suddenly, there was a faint dog barking in the distance. Lu Yu looked back and drank, "Go, don''t be chased by the dog." Putting away the map, several people catted to their waists and continued to sneak forward. "and many more!" Lu Yu squeezed his right fist, stopped, and pressed his left hand down. Everyone immediately pressed their bodies, their abdomens pressed against the ground, and remained motionless like dead bodies. After waiting for the roar of the helicopter overhead, the six people got up and moved forward. Temporary camp. "Report! Traces found!" "Say where is?" "It''s near Camel Mountain." "Okay, immediately send someone to surround all the exits of the mountain peak and force them to go up the mountain. Behind the Luotuo Mountain is a cliff of ten thousand feet, even if you give them wings, they can''t fly!" "Yes!" ... Once again, we walked a while ago and came to the foot of the mountain. The six people hid their figures. "Captain, the front has been surrounded, there is no way!" "Unless you go all the way, you can only go up the mountain." Yuan Lang and Qi Huan report separately. Lu Yu frowned, looked up at the mountain in front of him, and shouted, "Then go up the mountain and go!" Without any hesitation, everyone followed Lu Yu and turned and ran towards the mountain. Chapter 496： Camel peaks across the sky "Report! Confirm that they have gone up the mountain." "Okay, drive them into a desperate situation, send someone up the mountain to search for me inch by inch! This time, I see how they can hardly fly!" "Yes!" "By the way, preparing for the plane, I have to go over and see in person, how good these guys are!" "Yes!" ... Camel Mountain is named after the two camel-shaped humps. Between the two peaks, there is a deep abyss like a trench. After several hours of climbing, the six Lu Yu had reached the end of the mountain. Further forward, there is a cliff of ten thousand feet. It seems that there is no way out, and they are in desperation. "Captain, there is a dead end ahead!" Looking at the cliff ahead, Yuan Lang looked ugly and turned to look at Lu Yu. "Can''t escape! It''s a big deal, let''s jump off the cliff together. It''s worth a thousand years of history." Qi Huan smiled heartily. "Kill so much, we also made it!" Wu Zhe said in a low voice, clenching his fists. Although the others didn''t say anything, they stepped forward and stood on the edge of the cliff with them. Lu Yu stared at the cliff more than ten meters away, and smiled: "The enemy is not enough, how can you die? Besides, with me, how could you easily die? Team A will still need you to play in the future, it really is going to die here. Don''t you feel wronged?" After hearing what Lu Yu said, everyone was suspicious. Can not die, of course they dont want to die! But there is already a cliff in front of me, is it possible to fly over with wings? This is not bullshit! Just as the five people were puzzled, Lu Yu retracted his gaze and looked around the mountain, then turned his head and said, "Xu Sanduo, go find some sturdy vines and remember that the length is getting better." "Oh!" Xu Sanduo scratched his head, not knowing why, so he agreed to do it. Lu Yu looked at Chengcai again, and pondered: "Well, gather all the grenades and explosives left on us and bury them near the top of this mountain! As for the location, you can calculate it yourself. It''s best to cover the entire range of the mountain! " "Yes!" Chengcai agreed and went to follow suit. "The three of you are on guard to prevent those people from chasing over!" Finally, he said to the remaining three. "Yes!" The five people were very confused about this series of orders, but they still unconditionally chose to trust and obey them. Since Lu Yu said to take them out alive, it would definitely be possible. What the other party said hasn''t been realized yet! After a while, Xu Sanduo cut some long vines with a dagger, and walked back on his shoulders. "Captain, do you think these vines will work? If they can''t, I will look for them again!" Xu Sanduo wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked. "Sure." Lu Yu squatted down, tried the vine''s firmness, bearing no problem, and took out a sharp dagger from his waist. This dagger is a military standard dagger. It is sharp and tough enough to penetrate the cracks in the rocks. Raising his hand, grabbed a vine, fastened it firmly on the handle of the dagger, gritted his teeth and tightened it. Next, I connected several vines to each other, and then tied the other end to a huge rock. Calling Yuan Lang to step forward, the two of them tugged vigorously together, very firmly. Nodded, Lu Yu handed the dagger to Yuan Lang: "Throw the dagger to the other side in a while, listen to the password, and I will let you throw it away, understand?" "Captain, you want to..." Yuan Lang was surprised, already guessing what Lu Yu was going to do. But this method is indeed very risky! And there are many variables, and the success rate can be said to be extremely low. "It''s okay to listen to me. This is the only way we can get past. If we don''t try, how can we know that it is unsuccessful?" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Bringing you back safely and safely is my promise to myself every time I leave the mission! I believe this is still the case this time, let''s go home safely." "Okay, I understand!" Yuan Lang nodded his head, clenched the dagger and walked to the edge of the cliff. Lu Yu took a deep breath, took the sniper rifle from his back, lay on the ground, and set it up. He took the last few bullets from his belt, stuffed them into the barrel, and adjusted his breathing. Yuan Lang was standing on the edge of the cliff, with a deep suspension below. The wind was very strong, enough to reach level seven or eight, and hula-la-la-lah blew the tattered clothes on his body. Looking back at Lu Yu, under this wind speed, it was almost difficult to hold his head. No matter the bullet or the target, it will be greatly affected. Although the distance is not far, he wonders that he can''t do it. He closed his eyes slightly, adjusted his spirit, Lu Yu opened his eyes suddenly, and shouted, "Throw--" call out! Yuan Lang forcefully threw the dagger in his hand to the opposite side, as if he was throwing a paper airplane in a young age. After throwing it out, they closed their eyes, some were afraid to see the result. Although I trust Lu Yu very much, at this moment, my heart is still full of tension. I feel that the chance of hitting will be very low! With grandmaster-level marksmanship and super eagle eye bonuses, Lu Yu clearly captured the trajectory of the dagger after it flew out. boom. The next second, he shot. There was a crisp sound, and under the sound of the whirring wind, the sound was very weak when it returned to the cliff, but it still made Yuan Lang''s body tremble. He opened his eyes suddenly and looked at the opposite side of the cliff like an inconceivable way. I saw the thrown dagger, like an arrow shot piercing through the clouds and mist, dragging the vine to the opposite cliff. Damn it! Really hit? Yuan Lang was startled slightly, and his heart was filled with intense ecstasy. call! Lu Yu let out a long breath, smiling at the corner of his mouth. In his vision, the dagger at this moment with vines has already begun to fall. The huge wind speed in the mountains swayed the vines from side to side, and may be lifted out at any time. When, it was another sound like this. Lu Yu fired a second shot. The same hit! "This" Yuan Lang opened his mouth in surprise. One time, it can be said to be a coincidence, but the second time, it is definitely due to strength. In fact, he was not very clear about Lu Yu''s marksmanship. Now, the most powerful sniper in the A group is He Chenguang, and Lu Yu rarely shows his marksmanship in public. Except for those who followed Lu Yu in the first place, most people didn''t know how good the captain''s marksmanship was. Yuan Lang sighed secretly. Judging from the marksmanship shown by Lu Yu, I am afraid that it is difficult to find a second opponent in the country, right? The dagger had successfully pierced into the opposite cliff, but it was only half way deep and not very strong. boom. The third bullet flew out! With a sharp sound, the dagger was finally submerged in the opposite cliff and stuck firmly inside. "set!" At Lu Yu''s greeting, several other people quickly gathered around. Click! Click! He disassembled the sniper rifle in his hand into various parts and threw it under the cliff, Lu Yu drank lightly: "According to me ~ www.novelhall.com~ Reduce the weight of the whole body, leaving only the dagger to carry." "Yes!" Everyone immediately dismantled their guns, grabbed the dagger, and fought them in person. "I''ll try it first!" Lu Yu looked at the five people and turned and walked up the cliff. "Captain, what is there to try? If you don''t succeed, we will jump down together." "Yes! When you fall, it is also when we jump!" "Even if you are dead, when you arrive in the underworld, you will have to **** the life and death record of Lord Yan and get rid of those ghosts who hate Ah San!" The five people stood side by side, talking and laughing, with a lofty ambition to regard death as home. "Okay!" Lu Yu smiled: "Then I will come first, and you will follow up later!" As he said, Lu Yu bent down, grabbed the vine that was violently shaken by the wind with both hands, then hooked it with his feet and slowly crawled to the opposite side. Chapter 497： Give 1 gift Huhu! The mountain peaks were howling bitterly, and Lu Yu was above the cliff, his eyes could not be opened by the strong wind, and his body was shaking violently as the vines were blown, as if he might fall down at any time. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu grasped the vine tightly and crawled forward little by little. Below, there is an abyss that cannot be seen to the end. Even with the strength of Lu Yu''s body, when he fell so high, he was only crushed to pieces, and there was no hope of surviving. Alternate hands and continue to move forward. With a click, Lu Yu suddenly felt his body sink, as if the dagger on the opposite cliff had loosened. On the edge of the cliff, Yuan Lang and the others clung to their hearts and nodded to each other, preparing to step forward. "Not dead yet!" Lu Yu''s faint voice came from a distance, making several people feel relieved. Looking up, he found that the vines were only drooping a little, and Lu Yu''s body was still swinging on it, not falling. "Hold on! Must hold on!" Lu Yu gritted his teeth and prayed silently in his heart. When the time comes, even he has no choice but to do his best and obey the fate. Keep climbing! Fortunately, nothing happened next, Lu Yu successfully crossed the cliff and climbed to the opposite mountain. Reached out, grabbed the rock on the edge of the cliff, adjusted his body and leaned forward. Then he turned around, beckoned to the other side and shouted: "Come on! Xu Sanduo, you go first." Hearing Lu Yu''s call, Xu Sanduo obviously hesitated. He looked at the opposite side and then at Yuan Lang and the others: "I, I..." The enemy will catch up at any time, and stay behind is definitely the most dangerous. "Don''t hesitate, listen to the captain, hurry up!" Yuan Lang slapped him on the head and drank coldly. "Three idiots, hurry up, you are safe, we can pass." Chengcai also followed. "Ok!" Xu Sanduo gritted his teeth, nodded, stepped forward to grab the vine, and crawled forward like Lu Yu. In a blink of an eye, ten minutes passed. At the foot of the mountain. "What about people?" "Report! They have reached the top of the mountain, my people are catching up, and now they can hardly fly with their wings!" "Okay, okay! Go, follow me up to see, I also watched how they died, there is no second way to go." "Yes!" The guards cleared the road ahead, escorting several senior generals to the top of the mountain. Thump. With the sound of rapid footsteps, a group of people hurriedly climbed to the top of the mountain, only to find that it was empty and no one was seen. Looking around, the guard captain''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was enveloped by an uneasy mood. Why didn''t you find the enemy? Obviously those people headed for the top of the mountain. Could it be that the information was wrong and they didn''t go up the mountain at all? impossible! This guy comforted himself in his heart, maybe seeing no way to escape, they chose to jump off the cliff. "Nobody? Where did they go?" When he reached the top of the mountain, the general looked around, his face turned extremely ugly and yelled, "Isn''t it said that it''s hard to fly with wings? People! Is this the result you gave me?" The captain of the guard was in a cold sweat on his forehead and hesitated, unable to tell why. "Report! Found this!" At this time, a guard dragged some broken vines from the edge of the cliff. The general looked at him, his face was pale, his eyes projected to the opposite cliff with amazement: "This...how is it possible? How can the vines be thrown away between the two mountains so far apart? Quick! Let people search under the valley. They must have not run far yet!" "Yes!" "Hmph, I still don''t believe it. With so many people, we can''t catch a team of six!" The general said fiercely, the vines in his hand creaked by him. When the guards here were preparing to descend and search, suddenly, on the opposite cliff, a fuzzy figure appeared. Because the distance is too far, I can''t see clearly. "protection!" Someone yelled and immediately fired at the opposite side. Puff puff puff, bullets swept over like waves. Unfortunately, the wind speed in the mountain stream was too high, and the bullet would float up to the sky as soon as the bullet passed, making it impossible to reach the other side. A group of guards gathered around one after another, standing in a human wall, protecting several high-level members. "Get away! What are you afraid of? Get away! Since they crawled along the vines, they must have gone light and threw their guns early!" The general scolded with a grimace: "It''s really a bunch of rubbish, it''s more than a failure!" At this moment, he was very annoyed. After chasing for so long and using countless manpower and material resources, the person who saw each other face to face for the first time could not do anything. He felt like he was close in front of him and far away! The captain of the guard immediately reported: "I...I immediately notify the helicopter to come over, they can''t escape!" Even he was not very sure about this. His face was pale, and he kept wiping sweat on his face. He packed up his ticket and said that it was difficult to fly with wings, but this time, they really flew over! If you can''t catch a person, then the person who died is him. The general just snorted heavily and looked at the opposite side very gloomily. Standing on the opposite mountain, Lu Yu waved his hand and shouted, "Hey, friends on the opposite side, how are you?" The words came over, only intermittently, or clearly captured by the other party, everyone''s face was green with anger. This is too arrogant! Chi Guoguo is provoking them! If his eyes could kill people, Lu Yu would have been fired by thousands of arrows, and died of heartbreaking. "What about the helicopter?" The general asked, "When will it arrive?" "Immediately, I will be there in five minutes!" The captain of the guard quickly replied. "Okay!" The general nodded and looked at the opposite side with a sneer: "Boy, I have to admit that you are arrogant! However, you still have to pray and pray, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make you regret doing it yourself. Behavior." "Hehe, thank you for your reminder, but you don''t need to worry about my affairs." On the opposite side of the cliff, Lu Yu faintly waved his hand, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "In order to repay your tireless search and forcing us up the mountain, I have a gift for you. I hope you will like it." Ok? There are quite a few guards on the opposite side, with weird faces! Is this guy''s brain flooded? Arrested by them and still give gifts? Many people sneered in their hearts, thinking that Lu Yu was just playing mystery. The general frowned and looked around, slightly suspicious on his face. On the top of the mountain, his people are everywhere now. If something has been discovered long ago, what does that guy want to do? "Gift? Humph! Come over if you have the ability, and deliver it to me personally!" The general curled his lips and said with disdain Lu Yu smiled: "I''m sorry, I finally climbed over, but I don''t want to climb back again. Gifts, you can find them yourself!" "The people of the Condor are here!" someone reported. "A bunch of trash! What''s the use of being so late? Everyone ran away!" The general snorted uncomfortably. However, as soon as the gang from the Condor arrived, their expressions changed and they shouted, "Go back!" "Huh? What''s the matter?" Seeing the other party''s face full of panic, the general frowned: "So panicked, how proper is it? Are you afraid of being laughed at by the enemy?" "The ground on the top of the mountain passed passively, laying a trap!" A guy shouted: "Go back! Go back, or you will die!" what? The expressions of everyone changed in an instant. Chapter 498： Return in the snow Everyone immediately clustered around a few generals and kept retreating to the edge of the mountain. A man from a condor lay on the ground and used a dagger to dig through the soil on the ground, and quickly dug a large hole in which something like a black box appeared. This guy breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was not timed, as long as it was not triggered, he would not be aroused. Put down the dagger, carefully poke the soil away, and took out the black box. Click! However, as soon as the black box moved, it seemed as if it had touched something, and this guy''s face changed drastically. There are actually traps underneath, and this is a hornet''s nest! His face was so gray that he had no time to escape, and at last he could only shout: "Get down--" In the next second, a ball of flames rose, instantly engulfing the opponent''s body, and quickly enveloped the entire mountain. The ground shook and the mountains shook, and countless rocks fell and splashed, crashing into the abyss under the cliff. As if a magnitude ten earthquake occurred on the top of the mountain, I felt that the mountain was about to collapse. The screams of horror filled the entire mountain, and many people accompanied the cliff to break and fell quickly under the bottomless cliff, and soon disappeared. No matter how hard you struggle, it has no effect. The abyss below is like a huge mouth of a prehistoric monster''s blood basin. Feed on mountains, rivers, sun and moon, devour everything in the world! Besides, how many mortals? The only thing left was the scream that was absolutely loud in the valley, still echoing with the wind. The movement gradually subsided, the sky full of sand and dust was swept away by the wind, the front of the cliff collapsed directly, and there were stumps and broken arms around. There are also some fat guys, lying on the edge of the fractured cliff, all scorched, but they also have more air intake and less air. Boom, a boss hit the ground with a fist full of grief and indignation. It was not scheduled or triggered, but everything was arranged early, and the trap set for them was waiting to be thrown into the net! And they also succeeded in getting into the trap of the enemy and were fooled. If they don''t show up, or don''t remind them, and remove the black box, then none of this will happen. He hates it, because he made a mistake in his judgment and ruined most of the team here. I can''t wait to cut those people alive! "General, are you okay?" At the moment the incident happened just now, several senior generals were surrounded and retreated to the edge, but fortunately they escaped the disaster. However, their appearance at the moment is really not flattering! All of them had gray heads and muddy faces, covered in mud, and they were battered by the flying rocks. It looks like that, people who don''t know thought it was a few elders of the gang of beggars, where is the gang of beggars held here, how can there be the demeanor of a senior general? Not to mention others, they are like refugees begging for food. "It''s not that easy to want my life!" The general was supported by several men and stood up, his expression ugly. If they are really picked up here, they will definitely become the laughing stock of the world. "Huh! I''m brave enough to catch them at all costs. After so many people died, I must not let go." "Yes!" The opposite cliff. Lu Yu was full of regrets, and sure enough, he still didn''t kill all these people. After all, they had been running away, and the amount of explosives they had brought was not enough, so it made sense that they did not blow up the mountain. But if these people are really going to die here, then the problem is a big issue. This time, it was a lesson for them! call. Secretly sighed, Lu Yu stopped staying now, turned around and jumped off the cliff, leading everyone to fly towards the cliff. ... Two days later. The western snow-capped mountains. This is a high-altitude area, with snow-capped mountains running vertically and horizontally, and the natural conditions are extremely harsh. Here, it is already an area off the beaten track. Boom boom. Groups of fire, the stones torn apart and splashing, leaving hot potholes. A group of figures swished, swished quickly, and then jumped sharply on the snow, their toes hit the ground, their body twisted like a snake, and fell behind a huge rock, panting against it. Outside, the stones were still falling like raindrops. One accidentally smashed, and death was also a concussion. "Damn! Are these guys crazy? You want to razor this place to the ground, what if it causes an avalanche?" Qi Huan leaned against the rock, sweating profusely. His face and neck were all black, and his clothes were out of shape, just like coal mining workers. Yuan Lang also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "They have lost so many people, can you say they can''t be crazy? This face can be lost to grandma''s house! Let''s bear it, let''s just go through the previous paragraph, Got home." In the past two days, their escape route was not easy. That group of guys are like spattered shrews, and they hate Lu Yu to the point that they can''t be added, and they are bound to find them! To this end, they did not hesitate to send large troops to carry out a carpet search. The purpose, of course, is to capture the six Lu Yu! But no matter how you search, you can''t find any traces. Even, they were so crazy that they would take a fire-covering attack just to force the six Lu Yu out. The snow-capped mountains are covered with snow all the year round, and the snow is lifted by a layer of forcibly. Lu Yu also lay there to rest. Two days ago, after jumping over the natural danger of Camel Peak, they went all the way north. Taking advantage of the chaos of the opponent''s defense line, they forcibly tore a hole and entered this plateau snow mountain area. Just go through here and you can go back! "Go, into the mountain!" When the offensive stopped here, Lu Yu waved his hand to greet everyone to start entering the mountain. Now, they are still in the lower half of the snow-capped mountains, and after the upper half, there is no way. Coupled with snow cover, once the ice layer becomes loose, it will be more dangerous, and various unfavorable factors may occur. At this point, there is no retreat, so keep going. The good news is that Lu Yu has a spider sensor and can take risks in advance. Therefore, even if he walks in the dangerous snowy mountains, his judgment can be greatly increased and he can avoid it in advance. On this road, the speed of everyone is not slow! Even if there are chasing soldiers, they can be left far behind. The enemy wants to catch up with them here, unless there are vehicles such as sledges, and they have to be very familiar with the terrain here. Unconsciously, it was nine o''clock in the evening. Here in the Great Northwest The sun will not set until nine o''clock, and the sky will gradually dim. Huhu! In the evening, the blizzard intensified. A few people walked past their footprints, and they would soon be covered by new snow. The temperature is extremely low at night, and the cold wind continues to roar. It is a great test of human endurance to hurry while enduring the low temperature limit. Lu Yu finally stopped. Because he heard footsteps. Although it is very subtle, but still unable to escape his capture, the sound of rustling on the snow is getting closer. With a wave of Lu Yu''s hand, the five members of Yuan Lang shake off the snow on their bodies and spread out in formation, ready to fight. In the wind and snow ahead, a figure gradually emerged, standing on the snow **** and looking sneakily. There was a telescope hanging from the other party''s neck, grabbed it and looked around, and slowly fumbled over here. Chapter 499： Snow Warrior call! Suddenly, a gust of wind hits behind him, and this guy''s complexion changed, his feet stepped on the ground, and he immediately rushed forward. At the same time, his right hand was wiped on his waist, the dagger fell into his hand, and a cold light flashed behind him, particularly dazzling in the snow. Hey, his wrist was caught in the next second, and his heart stunned. This is an encounter with a master! This guy struggled violently and grabbed the grenade on his waist with his other hand, preferring to die than being a prisoner. However, another huge force came, and his left arm was kicked, causing him to become unstable and fall backward. The grenade was naturally not caught. There was a hint of horror in his eyes, can you die if you want? Is the opponent a master in the condor? Soon, I felt the arms clasped around my neck loosen. Ok? What''s the situation, this guy is a little confused again. Is the other party going to let him go? But the next second when he heard the other party speak, he was completely relieved. "Which unit are you from?" Long Guohua, very pure Chinese! He turned his head abruptly, and when he saw the figure behind him, he was immediately stunned. Wearing a torn white snow suit, he was scorched, as if he had been roasted on a charcoal fire for a while, and he could hardly see what it looked like. This person got out of the coal cave, right? Although the opponent looked embarrassed, his waist was straight, and the sharp-edged aura on his body shocked him. In front, there was another sound of footsteps, and five guys with guns rushed over. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel cold and fearful. If it is really an enemy, you should become a corpse now, right? There is still a hot tingling on the neck! At this moment, he has recognized the identity of the other party, he deserves to be from the top special forces in that unit! Stand up and salute respectfully: "The report chief, I am a scout from the Western Regions Division, and I am ordered to come over and explore the terrain." Lu Yu nodded and stretched out his hand to apologize to him: "Just now, I''m sorry!" Along the way, they were all intercepted frantically, and they have not been completely out of danger yet. Therefore, the spirit has been kept high, and any threats must be stifled in the cradle. "No...nothing!" Tashimu grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and shook his head. He could keep understanding of the heroes in front of him. "Isn''t this area controlled by the enemy?" Lu Yu asked. Tashimu nodded and shook his head again: "Yes, but in the first two days, their people have retreated urgently. We were ordered to infiltrate, one is to find you, and the other is to map the topography here. ." Looking at the six Lu Yu in front of him, Zha Ximu looked admired. It is a miracle to be able to complete such a mission of a life of nine deaths in the face of heavy encirclement of the enemy, and to penetrate back along the snow-capped mountains! This group is too tough! Sure enough, the rumors are true! That special forces unit is the place where miracles are produced! "What about the rest of you?" The snow-capped mountain area was already full of crises. Now that the snowstorm is getting worse, Lu Yu is also worried about other people''s comfort. "We passed through in batches, and they are still behind." Tashimu said, pulling apart his snow suit, took out some food from it and handed it over: "Chief, you have been on the road for so long, hurry up and eat something and add some calories!" Lu Yu nodded, he was really hungry now. In the past two days, everyone has been running for their lives, how can they have time to eat? I was really hungry, so I grabbed the snow on the ground and squeezed it into a snowball and gnawed a few mouthfuls. It was able to support it until now, and I was hanging it with perseverance. Even his physical fitness is a little bit too much, let alone other people? If it hadn''t been for Lu Yu to secretly convey some strengthening and healing powers for everyone in the past two days to restore their physical functions, Yuan Lang and Xu Sanduo would not be able to hold on to the present. The harsh to extreme environment in the snow-capped mountains, without adequate food intake and heating equipment, is not something ordinary people can bear. This is so, everyone''s abilities have reached the limit, and even Lu Yu is extremely exhausted. After two more days, he couldn''t say that he could keep going. Now even if you put a cow in front of him, you can eat it all, you can imagine how hungry you are. The food was divided among the other five people, and everyone sat cross-legged in place and began to gorge themselves. Wow! Tashimu took off the snow suit and took out a lot of equipment from it, including ropes of various sizes, iron nails that pierced the glacier, and so on. With these tools, they have many options to go back. "Send a signal to get all your people back." After eating, Lu Yu stood up and ordered. "but" Tashimu hesitated a little, and looked up at the high altitude in the distance: "Chief, their plane is still hovering on it, what if it is discovered?" Once the flare is fired, it is bound to reveal their current location. Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry! We can escape from their complete blockade, will we still be afraid of a few planes? Just their few people poses no threat to us." This sentence is too arrogant! But this is what meets Lu Yu''s identity, and his face calmly said: "If other people continue to search, it is the real danger. Now, it depends on whether you dare to break through the bullets and go back with us." "dare!" Tashimu insisted in one bite, with a firm expression on his face: "Of course I dare! Chief, I have no regrets if I can fight side by side with heroes like you!" "Hehe, don''t just say dead." Lu Yu smiled slightly, and pointed to the five Yuan Lang standing still standing in place: "Look at them, all of them followed me back a lot. Which one died? I have a little confidence in myself!" "Yes!" Zhaximu yelled, took out a flare gun from his body and aimed it at the night sky, banging, a green flare bomb lifted into the sky, illuminating the area. The signal was also passed, the person has been found, and the others can return safely. Wow! Here is already the high section of the snow-capped mountains. After being shaken, the snow on the nearby mountain slopes loosened and slipped, and an avalanche was about to come. "go!" Lu Yu drank, and the group left here quickly. Tashi Muben is the regular garrison here. They are very familiar with the terrain of the snow-capped mountains. With his guidance, Lu Yu and the others have reduced the number of detours and no longer have to work hard to identify directions. Five minutes later, several helicopters arrived in this area as if they were smelling **** sharks. The aircraft began to lower its altitude to search the ground, and the personnel on the aircraft were on standby with various weapons. But it was useless, the snow mountain area was too big. Looking around, it was dazzlingly pale. Infrared thermal imaging cameras do not work at all here. It''s all icy and snowy, without any thermal imaging reaction, and can only be observed with the naked eye. This is like looking for a needle in a haystack. How easy is it to find a few ants on the snow from a high altitude? Lu Yu and the others randomly found a place to hide, waited until the helicopter passed, and then continued on their way out. Stop and go, the sky is completely dark. It is even more difficult to find them. "Chief, be careful!" Tashimu opened the road ahead, fixed it to the ice wall with sharp iron nails, grabbed the rope with both hands, and climbed up the snow **** along the ice wall. Chapter 500： Tashimus wish Waiting for Tashimu to climb up the snow slope, Lu Yu took the rope and climbed up, and then the five Yuan Lang climbed up the snow **** in turn. Standing on the snow slope, looking forward, there is still an endless white ice field. The group of people walked forward again, and then there is still a long way to go. "Tashimu, have you lived here since childhood?" Lu Yu asked as he walked. "Ok!" Tashimu emphasized his head: "Our ethnic group has lived in the snow-capped mountains all year round. For hundreds of years, it used to be a nomadic life. Now this area has developed into a tourist attraction. Young people will choose to guide climbers, or Join the local forces." Lu Yu knew it, no wonder, this Tashimu was really a child who grew up in the snow-capped mountains. Seeing the other party running like a flat ground in the snow, as agile as a monkey, Lu Yu smiled and asked, "How is it? Have you thought about the development of special forces in the past?" This Tashimu is a good seed. Very good physical fitness, strong observing ability, and alert enough to avoid many risks in the process of leading the way just now. Especially in the moment of life and death before, the reaction was extremely quick. These qualities are enough for him to become a qualified special fighter! "Hey, Chief, to tell you the truth, I originally planned to participate in the assessment of the Snow Eagle Special Team!" Zhaximu turned his head and showed a simple smile, with a look of expectation on his face: "Chief, I''ve heard of the name of Team A a long time ago, I... can I follow you?" The a group is the country''s top special forces. Obviously, in Tashimu''s mind, it is stronger than the Snow Eagle Special Forces in the Western Regions. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ He wants to join Lu Yu''s special team. Lu Yu asked: "What is your cultural level?" Zhaximu blushed, and he stubbornly said: "I...I only went to high school!" ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c talking, his expression is a little dim. There is no way, this snow-capped mountain area is remote, and educational resources cannot keep up. He has never been to a formal school. He just learned from the support teachers. It is actually not easy to finish high school. Lu Yu nodded and thought: "Well, academic qualifications are not a problem. As long as you are motivated and willing to study, there is no problem. At that time, you can go to the A team to consider and consider. If you can survive, I will consider accepting. I won''t accept you." No matter who you are, you must pass the test if you want to enter the a team, because the a team wants the most elite fighters. Lu Yu couldnt break this! He can only give Tashimu a chance. Whether he can achieve it or not is up to him. "Thank you, Chief!" Tashimu thanked him with excitement. Having such an opportunity is already precious to him. "Well, let''s go! Let''s try to get back before dawn!" "Yes!" A group of people walked through the snow again. Everyone is deep and shallow, braving the wind and snow in the dark and driving on the road. Thanks to the more experienced guide Zhaximu, plus a lot of complete equipment, in addition to avoiding many detours, the journey is also counted. There is no danger. 4:30 in the morning. Zhaximu excitedly pointed to the front and said, "Chief, look at it, we have arrived." Lu Yu raised his head, and saw a huge stone stele erected about two hundred meters in front of him, with the bright red characters Longguo on it, which looked particularly eye-catching in the white snow. Behind this huge monument, there are two soldiers stationed. They stood motionless in the wind and snow, and they had already accumulated a thick layer of snow. stands tall like a sculpture, silently guarding the territory of the motherland. Arrived! finally arrived at home! There was an excitement in the hearts of the six Lu Yu. Although they have only been in three or four days, they have been in danger all the time, and every nerve in their bodies is tightly strained. I am worried all the time, maybe I won''t be able to return in the next second. Looking at the stone stele that is close at hand, and the territory that is about to set foot on the motherland of the motherland, everyone feels like a world away. But, I''m back, nothing matters. No matter how hard he is outside, the wanderer never complains. Just go home, it''s worth it! "Hurry up, report the news, our heroes are back!" "Get ready to eat and drink, let the hero rest!" The two fighters also noticed that Lu Yu and others approached led by Zhaximu immediately blew the whistle and roared with excitement. Before , Zhaximu had already released a signal flare to inform his companion that he had found someone. When the companions came back and reported the news, all the guards received orders to welcome the return of the hero. The voice spread out far away, and a wave of enemy personnel searching nearby immediately noticed and listened carefully. When came over, the voice was already very weak, but the joy and excitement mixed in it could still be heard, and the team fell into decadence. After two days and two nights, I tried to arrest and search, but in the end, it fell short. The other party has successfully escaped back, they have no chance again! When the news came back to the headquarters, all the senior executives were silent. I felt that my face was slapped violently, and the feeling of stubbornness made people crazy. The highest commander of the Shenying was vomiting blood on the spot. Murder and set fire here, destroying the camp, and in the end, let the six of them return safely under the complete blockade and search of tens of thousands of them. This is simply a shame to the grandmother''s home. Such a big news, definitely can''t hide the eyes of those guys, in the future, they will become a laughing stock in the world. What rises up, what is comparable to the Dragon Kingdom, is nonsense. People only think they have delusions! How can you not be aggrieved? But aggrieved, it has no effect. Everything is a foregone conclusion! On the other side When he was really setting foot on the territory of the motherland, Lu Yu took a deep breath: "It feels good to be back in the motherland, even the air is fragrant!" "Hey, do you need to talk about it? Nothing is as good as my own country!" Yuan Lang knelt down and took a handful of mud to kiss. "Report to the head, it is not safe here, please follow us!" Soon, a group of guards hurried over. Although there are six people in front of them, they are as dirty as beggars, but no one laughs or despises them because they are all heroes. For the innocent people and brothers who died in vain, a hero who was shameless before. "it is good!" Lu Yu was not polite, and nodded immediately. Lu Yu and the others were picked up immediately and headed to the temporary command center here. There has been news that Gao Shiwei, who had arrived overnight from the Southeast Military Region, was waiting for them with a group of high-level generals. "Report!" While Gao Shiwei was discussing with several people, someone rushed in. "Speak!" "The land brigade brought his men, they have returned!" "Okay, okay! This kid, I didn''t see him wrong as expected." Zhang Jinzhong was full of excitement, glanced at Gao Shiwei and the other generals, and laughed: "Six people have penetrated layers of defense and forced tens of thousands of people back. Hahahaha, this kid has made another great contribution. See if they dare to be arrogant again...Go, come with me to meet the hero!" Chapter 502： What? Post-war psychological counseling "Thank you, Chief!" Zhang Jinzhong led the crowd back and saluted the five Lu Yu. The other generals and soldiers present waved and saluted again. The ceremony is over. Zhang Jinzhong smiled and looked at Lu Yu: "I hope that in the future, under your leadership, Team A can become the enemy''s nightmare! As long as you hear these three words, the enemy will be afraid, the fear from the deepest heart!" "Yes!" "Well, now, there is still another task for you to complete." Zhang Jinzhong nodded. "Please order from the chief." Zhang Jinzhong laughed, and then slowly said: "After I go back, go to the general hospital to check my body, and then take a good rest for a few days. Don''t think about what tasks are in training for the time being. The most important thing is to maintain your body." The mission Zhang Jinzhong gave to Lu Yu was very simple, that''s all. Although Lu Yu did not show any obvious injuries, they had fled in the jungle for so long in the face of the enemy''s oppression, eating and drinking were taken locally, and they were likely to be infected with bacteria. These are potential safety hazards. After , he jumped over the snowy mountain, with the snow-covered belly, bearing the limits of the human body in the ice and snow, and the spirit is in a state of high tension. If it cannot be effectively relieved, mental problems are prone to occur. It''s really like that. After the post-war psychological syndrome, you have to retreat from the team. This is a big loss. You know, this is the most common disease for American soldiers! It is not a small number of American soldiers who commit suicide every year because of post-war psychological syndrome. "Yes!" The six immediately agreed. Zhang Jinzhong nodded with confidence: "Okay, all the problems have been solved. Now your first task is to take a good rest and adjust. Do you still need to continue to work in the military area in the future, understand?" "Yes!" Next, Lu Yu will have a buffer time, and he will not be sent as a last resort. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ At the order of Zhang Jinzhong, the six Lu Yu quickly took a special plane and left here and returned to the Southeast Military Region. on the helicopter. Lu Yu closed his eyes and leaned on the seat to rest, but couldn''t sleep. Under that extremely tight state, suddenly relaxed, but felt discomfort. Even any wind and grass will make his body tense subconsciously, so that he can respond effectively when danger comes. This is not controlled by the brain at all. It is a habit that has been formed these days, and it may need to be calmed down slowly. Since he couldn''t sleep, Lu Yu no longer insisted. reached out his cell phone and got in touch with the base of the A group. "Hahaha, I know you will be fine!" As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Shanming''s excited and excited voice came: "Captain, you guys are making a big noise this time. Under the siege of so many people, you have killed a few in and out! This time, Your Shura''s name will spread all over the world." Although they still dont know what mission Lu Yu and the others have performed, they have already guessed some from the one-sided news. Hearing this, Lu Yu rolled his eyes speechlessly. No matter how much trouble it is, their identities are absolutely confidential, how could it be spread? If really spreads out, then Team A has no secrets at all! This kind of thing, your kid is actually still happy? "By the way, how are the recruits trained?" Not wanting to say more on this, Lu Yu asked instead. "Well, everything is carried out according to the plan you set, but it has only been a few days, and there is not much to see, but a hundred more people have been eliminated than before!" When it comes to training, Chen Shanming also becomes more serious. Lu Yu nodded: "According to the original plan, some of us have to go to the hospital of the military headquarters for an examination. It may take two or three days! Well, the last week of training cannot be delayed. The progress must be accelerated. The final assessment will wait until I come back. Research and study." Chen Shanming breathed a sigh of relief. Two or three days? He didn''t seem to have suffered any major injuries, and his hanging heart could finally be let go. "Captain, can you tell me if you can, what did you do when you got back to the bottom?" After the whole person relaxed, Chen Shanming asked curiously. "What else can you do? Murder and set fire!" Lu Yu shrugged. Originally, this mission was absolutely confidential. Except for the six of them and a handful of senior executives, not many people know the detailed plan. It is certainly not possible to disclose it to the outside world, but murder and arson are indeed correct. This time, didn''t they do that? Compared to the past, the noise was a bit louder, more people were killed, and the fire was a little bit bigger! "By the way, I have something to tell you." Lu Yu thought of something, and said, "On my way back this time, I met a soldier named Zhaximu in the snowy area. His conditions are pretty good. You can check the information and then investigate and investigate. If possible, take it to Team A. Do you have a chance to stay. The full text of the article is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "no problem!" Chen Shanming agreed and said with a smile: "But the two words that let you comment is good, it should be a bit level, I will do it tomorrow." This little thing, as long as you give an order. The name , I knew it was a tribe from the Western Regions. He grew up in the frontier fortress. He guessed that he was very good at mountain climbing. Now, Brigade A is the sweet potato of each unit. I don''t know how many people want to squeeze their heads in. But they still uphold their own principles. Those who have the ability to stay, and those who are not capable of getting out of the way, even if the king of heaven and Laozi say things. "Okay, let''s do this first, and I''ll talk about it later!" After speaking, Lu Yu hung up the phone. Chen Shanming turned his head and looked at Miao Lang, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others behind him: "Hehe, it''s okay, they are still alive and kicking, you can rest assured." Hoo! Upon hearing this, everyone was relieved on the spot. "However, they must have won a lot of rewards this time, and those stinky guys who are cheaper are not our share!" Wang Yanbing smashed, sighed and shook his head. "You must treat to get them back!" "Yes, we have to eat them!" "Even if you don''t drink, you still have to vomit these animals when you drink tea..." Several people laughed and talked about it. , of course, is not jealous, but sincerely happy for my brothers! On the other side, the six Lu Yu took a plane all the way, but nothing special happened. Everyone arrived at the Southeast Military Region safely. Gao Shiwei did not follow him back, and stayed at the Western Regions temporarily. Although Lu Yu and the others were gone, there were still some follow-up matters that needed to be resolved. like... I have to negotiate with the gang of Asans, and beat and beat. After all, you cant be a man too much! After getting off the plane, the six people were sent to the headquarters hospital of the military region to undergo a series of inspections. focused on their blood, liver and other areas, carried out a detailed investigation to determine that there is no risk of bacterial and pathogen infection. After a series of inspections, everyone was a little confused. Then, I was forced to accept psychological counseling! Well, in fact, everyone is just over fatigued. As for mental illness and trauma, there is no need to worry about this. But after all, they are kind, and a few people can only cooperate. After all the procedures are finished, it is already 11 o''clock in the night. Six people were put into different single wards, and they were finally able to rest. Chapter 503： An Ran wants to have a baby Not long after Lu Yu lay down, the door of the room rang. went over to open the door suspiciously, and saw a finches-like figure standing outside the door, with worries and anxiety written on his face, and the big twinkling spiritual eyes were full of longing. ! Seeing Lu Yu, this beautiful figure swooped up like a swallow returning home, and plunged into his arms. Feeling the softness, Lu Yu''s voice became softer: "Why are you here?" Come, naturally it is safe. "I learned about you from Chen Shanming. He said that you had just come back from the danger and you need to be examined and repaired in the hospital! You called him, why can''t you call me?" An Ran raised his head and looked at Lu Yu with tearful eyes. After confirming that Lu Yu was not injured, her mood improved a lot, but there was still a faint pain in her heart, tears in her eyes. Having been with Lu Yu for so long, it was the first time she saw each other showing exhaustion. This man never reveals his weaknesses to others. One can imagine how dangerous he has experienced during this period of time!¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Now, she just wants to hug this man and give him enough care. Lu Yu shook his head. Chen Shanming, the big-mouthed monster, just told him the news and it spread. Next time, I cant tell him the news immediately. If it is an important secret, I might point out where it went. "I''m not telling you, am I afraid you are worried?" Lu Yu smiled slightly and rubbed An Rans head: Look, Im not very good. I dont have a hair on my body. Why should I worry about it? "But people are just worried!" In front of Lu Yu, An Ran rarely revealed her little daughter''s state, and said with a small mouth. Lu Yu helplessly, took her into the room. An Ran stared directly at Lu Yu suddenly, and said, "I made a decision when I first came. You have to promise me." Ok? Lu Yu looked at her curiously, and said with a smile: "If you have anything to do, just tell me directly, will I refuse your request?" Staying with An Ran, Lu Yu''s body and mind were completely relieved, and the exhaustion in his heart was gone. In fact, he was also very confused, what decision did the other party make? An Ran took a deep breath, her face was flushed, and she said firmly: "I want to give you a baby!" what? Lu Yu was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Enron, who is usually serious, would actually make such a request. But then, there was a wave of endless tenderness in my heart, and he reached out and took An Ran into his arms. A woman, if she likes you and loves you, it may be true or false. But when this woman said in her own mouth that she was going to give birth to you, she would definitely love you 100%! And its the kind that I love very much! An Ran clings to Lu Yu, looking up at his profile face innocently: "If one day, I mean if...you, you really can''t come back, then I can at least give you a stay in this world. A bit of blood and flesh, this is the only thing I can do for you." An Ran''s voice gradually lowered and murmured: "With a child, you will have care and will make yourself stronger. No matter how dangerous the situation is, you...you may come back, right? ?" Isn''t this sound, it seems to be asking myself, but also like asking Lu Yu. "Silly girl!" Lifting An Ran''s hair with his hands, Lu Yu kissed her smooth and jade forehead: "You are my biggest concern in this world. Even if I don''t have children, I will also come back..." Genius One second to remember һChinese mx/8/1/z/wc/o/m/ An Ran blushed with shame, and he hummed softly, then leaned his head on Lu Yu''s shoulder and didn''t want to get up. "Will you despise me?" After a while, An Ran jumped out again: "I feel so useless, I cant help you every time! Just like this time, you perform such a dangerous task outside, but I can only do it alone. At that time, I felt like I was really like a vase." Lu Yu is too good. She was worried that she would inevitably receive gossip with Lu Yu, so she was always a little unconfident. "What are you thinking about?" Lu Yu''s face was serious and he straightened An Ran''s body: "Don''t underestimate yourself, don''t you help me enough? This time there is an order from the headquarters, so I didn''t take you there. Don''t be too arrogant." Following Lu Yu''s birth and death time and time again, An Ran did not complain, nor did he receive any credit or reward. She was willing to be the woman behind him silently. Lu Yu has been watching these things. "I am able to come to this day. I have been able to fight through life and death. To be my Lu Yu''s woman, you dont need to be so capable, even if its just a vase. As long as I like you, what will others say? So what?" Lu Yu said solemnly, the words contained strong arrogance and domineering. Indeed, he no longer knows how many exploits he has made. There are a lot of medals of various merits alone! Who dares to question him, question his woman! ? "Ok" An Ran looked at Lu Yu with gentle eyes, and nodded obediently. This arrogant and unparalleled man belongs to her alone, and should be proud, not indecisive. The love in her eyes has become more and more intense. At first, isn''t the other party''s domineering and confident? "These two days, will you stay here with me?" Lu Yu looked at An Ran with a smile and asked, "Hehe, didn''t you say you want to give birth to me? How can we give birth if we are not together?" These days, because of the arduous tasks, the two get together less and more. Taking advantage of this rare leisure time, it happens to stay together more. An Ran blushed and nodded slightly, then snuggled into Lu Yu''s arms again but her voice was already very low: "Then... Then, let''s rest early?" The hospital arranged for them in special wards, with very good sound insulation effect and will not be disturbed. The facilities inside are the same as those in the home. Bedrooms, rooms and offices are all available. "I''ll lock the door!" Lu Yu smirked. "Ok" An Ran''s head was almost buried under her neck, and pretty face was covered with blush. Two hours later. Extremely tired An Ran, nestled in Lu Yu''s arms and fell asleep. Lu Yu smoked a cigarette, leaning against the head of the bed, looking melancholy. Hey... this aspect is so strong, of course it is a good thing for men. But also very distressed! Obviously Enron alone, some can''t bear it. How can I solve this trouble? shook his head, now is not the time to think about this, after smoking a cigarette, Lu Yu finally fell asleep in fatigue. I didn''t close my eyes for three days and three nights, and I slept very well. At ten o''clock the next morning, An Ran opened his eyes in a daze. When seeing Lu Yu walking into the room with breakfast, his pretty face suddenly blushed. I came to take care of Lu Yu, so why did the two of them work? Now the other way around? No way. I was really tired last night. I haven''t had the energy to get up until now. My bones seem to fall apart. eh, I still cant get up for a while... Chapter 504： To apprentice Lu Yu , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "You can rest for a while." Lu Yu walked over with a bowl of porridge, sat down by the bed, took a sip to test the temperature with a spoon, and smiled: "Come on, you fall asleep, I can feed you and open your mouth." An Ran''s face blushed slightly, and Yiyan opened his small mouth, but his heart overflowed with sweetness. This scene may not be believed by others. On the battlefield, Shura, the famous war **** who made the enemy fearful, had such a tender side. Similarly, maintaining this close relationship with An Ran slowed Lu Yu''s nerves. People from other countries are prone to suffering from post-war psychological syndrome after experiencing brutal wars. However, this ratio is the lowest in the Dragon Kingdom. It is precisely because of them that they are not fighting for the sake of war, but for the people who care about in their hearts and those who need to guard, that they will fight and fight. After eating breakfast, the two rested for a while, and when it was eleven o''clock at noon, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Who?" Lu Yu went over to open the door and asked doubtfully. "Lu Brigade, Chief Gao has come to see you." A shout came from outside the door, shocking An Ran, who had already got up to wash, and her face was a little flustered. The chief of the family came over at this time and saw himself, what would he think? "Do I...do you need to avoid it?" An Ran asked nervously. "Haha, nothing!" Lu Yu smiled and asked An Ran to stay in the room. Is his woman afraid of being seen? Squeak, he stepped forward to open the door, and saw a tall and straight figure standing outside the door, and immediately saluted and shouted: "Head!" "Okay, don''t come with me, you kid, you have already won the Dragon Soul Medal. It stands to reason that I only have to salute when I see you." Gao Shiwei waved his hand and walked in, and at a glance he saw the room with a slightly flushed face En Ran. "Yo, where is An Ran?" "Good head!" An Ran hurriedly saluted. Gao Shiwei turned his head, an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he glared at Lu Yu and said with no anger: "I also said to come and see your boy, how is your body? It seems that your life is more moisturized than I thought?" Lu Yu smiled, scratched his head and said, "Thank you for your concern, the chief!" "It''s alright, you two live together, when do you plan to get married?" Gao Shiwei asked with a smile, "You can''t live up to such a good girl An Ran." He had already heard about An Ran and Lu Yu. Let him meet this time, it is better to be a bridge between the two of them at a young age, which is also a beautiful job. Hearing this, An Ran''s face turned redder, and his eyes fell affectionately on Lu Yu. "It''s not anxious to get married, let''s wait for this time!" Lu Yu replied. Gao Shiwei hushed and said: "Your next task is quite heavy. You have to train the new recruits of the special forces and also train the special police squadron for Lao Cao. He has made several calls to urge this matter. I''ll press it down for you, and take care of yourself first!" "By the way, Lao Long has also started related work, and the formation of special forces has been on the agenda. It is estimated that the order will be issued soon." Speaking of this, Gao Shiwei said solemnly, "Remember, this is the most important thing, the future of the country! I hope that after the special forces are working, you will consider marriage." "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded and agreed. Even if Gao Shiwei didn''t say anything, Lu Yu would not consider getting married so soon. There are so many things waiting for him to do, so I cant be too busy! Lu Yu was very fond of the formation of special forces, and the success or failure of this incident also determined the height of his future army. He will naturally do his best. Before this incident, all other things must be moved back. "Okay, it''s fine for you to have an idea, I won''t say more." Gao Shiwei patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, and said, "By the way, when you are discharged from the hospital, take some time to visit Lao Cao. The province will always call me!" "understand!" Next, Gao Shiwei still had things to do, so he stopped staying more. Let Lu Yu take a rest as soon as possible and make adjustments before leaving. Originally, he just came to see Lu Yu''s situation, but the latter was fine, so Gao Shiwei''s heart was relieved. The young couple stay together, it''s hard to stay here as light bulbs, they come quickly, and they go quickly! However, it didn''t take long for Gao Shiwei to leave. As soon as it was 12 noon, someone came again. Lu Yu frowned, feeling a little unhappy. Who is so indifferent? I want to live a two-person world with An Ran, why is it so difficult? "Come in, the door is unlocked!" However, when he saw the figure coming in, his eyes suddenly widened. by! Why did this little Nizi come here? Because the person here is Tang Xiaomi. "Lu Brigade, I want to learn from you!" The first sentence that Tang Xiaomi said when he came in confuses Lu Yu. "Huh? Learn from me?" Lu Yu frowned and asked, "What are you going to learn?" This girl, shouldn''t she come to make trouble! "During this period, I have been training with the team behind them. I heard people say that you are the strongest special force in the A team and the strongest special soldier recognized in the country! So some people say that if you want to be the best fighter, you must worship you. Be a teacher!" Tang Xiaomi said sternly. Lu Yu was taken aback, and said silently, "What''s all this mess? Who did you hear? And how do you know I''m here?" "I, I heard that you are back at the headquarters hospital." Tang Xiaomi''s hesitating. Needless to say, it must be Chen Shanming''s big mouth again, revealing his whereabouts. Why didn''t I find out that this dead man is still a long tongue woman? "Huh, did Chen Shanming tell you? There is no basis at all, it''s pure nonsense! You hurry back to train!" Lu Yu snorted coldly. "I came here during the break time." Tang Xiaomi''s face was stubborn and said: "Moreover, there is a basis. I have inquired about it. Instructor Anran will learn from behind you and will make rapid progress in all aspects! Especially in fighting skills, he defeated instructor Tang Xinyi last time. Yes, I have the evidence!" There was a strange expression on Lu Yu''s face. Xindao, can you compare with Enron? Enron is my woman who gets my energy nourishment, and of course the progress is fast! Fortunately, An Ran just went out Otherwise, this topic is really difficult to expand. "Lu Brigade, I want to be the most powerful special force. I hope you can fulfill me and accept me as a disciple." Tang Xiaomi begged firmly with a full face. Lu Yu was a little bit big, and when he was thinking of how to get her away, the latter actually knelt down with a bang. Damn it! Lu Yu was dumbfounded. Girl, what tricks are you playing with? "What is this for? Get up! Ask someone to see it and think how I abused you." Lu Yu drank coldly, and was about to support the other''s body with one hand. "No! If you don''t agree to accept me as a disciple, I can''t afford it..." Tang Xiaomi is very stubborn, and her body is uncontrollable before she finishes her words. She clatters to her feet. Chapter 505： The wisdom of the ancestors , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu supported Tang Xiaomi with one hand, no matter how hard the latter struggled, he pulled it up easily. Seeing that he couldn''t kneel down, Tang Xiaomi was still very stubborn. He stepped back and said seriously: "Captain, I really want to worship you as a teacher. I want to become a strong, and then become a special soldier as powerful as you. Please fulfill me. Right." Seeing Tang Xiaomi''s teeth clenching tightly and her small face shining with indomitable brilliance, Lu Yu knew that this Nizi must be serious and not lying. She has this stubbornness in her temper, and she just doesn''t do it, but once she has made up her mind, she will never stop until she reaches the goal. Will be stubborn to the end! It can be seen from observing her training in normal times. In order to become stronger, she was able to make great efforts and sacrifices. Lu Yu looked at her lightly: "Tell you, even if you worship me as a teacher, what you learn is still the same as others! The reason why An Ran can quickly improve her strength is that her method is different from yours." Tang Xiaomi shook his head: "No matter what way or how much hardship I suffer, I can persist! As long as you are willing to teach me, I am willing to learn!" Lu Yu didn''t know what to say about Tang Xiaomi''s persistence. He had set the rules long ago, and the members of the A team wanted to gain his strength by spreading power, and they had to exchange military power for them. Rules are rules, it is impossible to change at will! Of course, there is one exception, unless the person is his woman. Then Lu Yu would definitely teach her the practice, just like An Ran. Not to mention that Lu Yu couldn''t see her. First of all, she failed even the most basic assessment, and she was not even a full member of Team A. If Lu Yu makes an exception to pass on the exercises to her, how do people who have made military achievements after a long time of hard work feel? This in itself is unfair. Unless Tang Xiaomi is his woman, others won''t say anything. But Lu Yu had Enron, it was impossible to find another woman! The only way is for Tang Xiaomi to go to the battlefield after passing the assessment and exchange his military merits for Lu Yu''s chance to pass on the skills. Raising his head, Lu Yu looked at Tang Xiaomi, and he had to say that this little nizi was still in a pretty good figure, bulging forward and backward. She used to look dirty in the quagmire, and never paid attention, but she did not expect to wash her face, but she was a rare beauty. "You come closer, I will tell you the method, it is up to you whether you learn it or not." The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Lu Yu suddenly spoke. "Really?" With joy on Tang Xiaomi''s face, she rushed to Lu Yu and moved her ears close. Lu Yu coughed and cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "The reason why I am so strong and the rapid progress of Instructor Anran is all because of my family''s ancestral skill! But if you want to practice this skill, there is a disadvantage. Passing males to females can only practice among men, and women cannot learn." "what?" Tang Xiaomi opened her mouth wide in surprise: "There is such a strange kung fu, why have I never heard of it?" Lu Yu spread his hands and said, "There are no wonders in the great world! Our five thousand years of civilization, vast land and rich resources, if you haven''t heard of it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, do you know why I didn''t pass it to you?" "That''s not right!" Tang Xiaomihu asked: "But how does Instructor Anran learn?" Lu Yu chuckled, "Although it is impossible for a woman to learn this kung fu from male to female, it can be passed on from men to women through the double cultivation of men and women!" Hehehe! how about it? Are you dumbfounded this time? See how you study! Lu Yu snickered inwardly. "Sports for men and women? What is that!" Tang Xiaomi was curious about what the baby looked like. amount This time, it was Lu Yu''s turn to stare, looking at Tang Xiaomi with an incredible expression. This Nizi, I did not expect to be as pure as a piece of white paper! Even such an easy-to-understand truth...cough cough! Don''t even know? ! Lu Yu''s face was irritated, and he scratched his head in embarrassment when asked. Facing Tang Xiaomi''s innocent eyes, Lu Yu had to make a gesture with both hands: "That''s what it means, understand?" At this moment, he felt that he was a little bit like a strange girl who abducted underage girls. Tang Xiaomi learned Lu Yu''s appearance, with her left hand in a circle, and then put her right hand in it, still a little confused: "This is the double repair movement? Can it make me stronger, but what does it mean..." puff! Lu Yu sprayed old blood on the ceiling. Grandma, do you want to be so simple? I usually see you so sturdy, it doesn''t look like a blank paper! With two embarrassing coughs, Lu Yu could only explain more directly: "Ahem...It means that only when a man and a woman do that, can they pass on their skills to a woman! Don''t you still understand?" This time, Tang Xiaomi finally understood, a pretty face instantly became red. "You, you... I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Rogue!" Tang Xiaomi gave Lu Yu a look, and quickly stepped back, fearing that Lu Yu would treat her on the spot. Lu Yu rolled his eyes and looked at her speechlessly: "I told you all, but you don''t understand it. If I have to be so direct, blame me?" As he said, he shook his head again: "After telling you, you can''t stand it again! This is the secret kungfu handed down from my family, and the essence passed down from our ancestors. The lonely yin does not grow, the lonely yang does not last, and the harmony of yin and yang is the natural principle. , This is the wisdom of our ancestors, how come you become a hooligan?" Lu Yu was so serious. Tang Xiaomi blushed, unable to say a word for a long time, and stomped her feet: "Anyway, it''s very nasty and shameless anyway!" Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, shrugged and said, "Okay, I told you the method. It''s your business to understand how you want to understand it. Anyway, you can only practice this kung fu between couples. It can''t be passed on to you! Or go back and follow. Great troops, train well." Having said so much, it was just to fool Tang Xiaomi to let her give up. After spending a long time talking, I finally made it clear. Tang Xiaomi stared at Lu Yu with anger. She definitely couldn''t accept the so-called double repair, turned around and ran away. call! Lu Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief: "It''s really a grinning little fairy..." "Huh! I see you, do you want the little fairy to grind you?" An Ran was holding a basin of water, but he didn''t have a good air way from outside. With a stiff face, Lu Yu chuckled and said, "Where is it? Didn''t I give her away?" The words fell With a slight turn of his eyes, Lu Yu walked over and hugged An Ran from behind. "Hey, she can''t, let''s have a double repair! Let''s make you stronger for your husband..." Immediately, he walked to the room in the latter''s exclamation. In the afternoon, Lu Yu was idle and was fine. He selected the personnel to be trained by the special police squadron and called Cao Shizhu again. Cao Shizhu was naturally surprised and delighted at Lu Yu''s call. He first greeted Lu Yu''s injury, and then heard the topic of the training incident. It''s no wonder that he is so anxious. During this period, all the work has been done well, and he is waiting for the latter to come. If Lu Yu doesn''t contact him, he will visit him personally. The two agreed that just three days later, the people who picked up Lu Yu would go to the Beijing Special Police Academy to teach. At that time, the trainees of the armed police and special police will receive training together. Chapter 506： SWAT AcademyWelcome Ceremony , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! After finalizing the matter, Lu Yu felt a lot more settled. After dinner in the evening, Lu Yu asked An Ran to return to the base office, fetched some remaining documents, and then seriously corrected it. Not in the army these days, there is a backlog of documents that he needs to correct, and it happens to be done while he is resting. From seven o''clock until the early morning, Lu Yu''s head was so big that he finished reviewing the pile of documents. "In the future, I really have to find a clerk to help, otherwise I will do this all by myself, it is really exhausting!" Lu Yu stood up and stretched, washed and went to sleep. In this way, Lu Yu stayed in the hospital until the third day. After all the inspection reports came out and confirmed that there were no problems, he was discharged from the hospital accompanied by An Ran. The two rushed back to the base of the A group together. After leaving these days, he also wants to see how the recruits are training now. In addition, the above answer agreed with Cao Shizhu, who will take people to the Beijing Special Police Academy for special training in the afternoon. Returning to the base, Lu Yu went to check the training of the recruits for the first time. He was relieved when he saw that everything was proceeding step by step. When he had lunch, Lu Yu summoned Shang Miao Lang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu and went straight to the capital. Four people took a plane and landed at the airport in the capital. As soon as I got off the plane, I saw the police officers waiting here. We exchanged greetings, and then got in a special car at the invitation of the other party and drove to the special police academy in Beijing. The SWAT Academy is located in the urban area, close to the second ring road, and is a relatively prosperous area. Through the car window, Li Erniu saw a magnificent school gate from a distance, standing majestic. The characters in the special police academy above were very eye-catching, and his face was shocked. "Oh! This is the Special Police Academy. The gate alone looks unusual. There are several large archways in our village!" Little stars appeared in Li Erniu''s eyes and smacked secretly. "Hey, Erniu, you compare the gates of other people''s schools with the archways in the village. Is this comparable?" Wang Yanbing said a little funny. "This...I, I''m just making an analogy!" Li Erniu scratched his head. Next, the police officer who received them smiled and said, "This is the largest special police academy in the country, and it is also the top hall of the special police. Whether it is our police or the armed police force, only the best talents are qualified. Come here for training." The other party''s words were full of pride and pride, and Lu Yu nodded along. He had heard of the Beijing Special Police Academy a long time ago, but it has cultivated many talents. Among them, many people who came out of here joined the special forces and eventually became the first-class soldiers. The car drove slowly into the gate of the college and drove inward along a straight road. "Lu Brigade, there is the office building in front, and our dean is waiting for you over there." The reception policeman pointed to the front and smiled. boom. However, as soon as the voice fell, the whole car didn''t know what was going on. After a bang, it ran into the roadside out of control. "What...what''s going on?!" The police officer''s face changed drastically. It looks like a flat tire! But how can a flat tire blow out? Lu Yu''s eyes flashed violently, one of them flew up and firmly grasped the steering wheel. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at a building five hundred meters away. The super eagle eye allowed him to catch clearly. In that building, a sniper just emerged. Judging by what he is wearing, he should be a student in the Special Police Academy. Perceiving this scene, Lu Yu quickly swept his eyes in other directions, and he realized that snipers were arranged in different positions. With the previous one, there are four people in total! The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, and the four students of the special police team disguised themselves as enemy snipers. This was interesting. His heart was open and bright like a mirror, and it seemed that these little guys were not very convinced. Give them a good start as soon as they come up? "Hehe, since I want to play, I will accompany you to have fun." Lu Yu smiled coldly, and immediately drank in the next second: "Second cow, leave it to you! At six o''clock, eight o''clock, nine o''clock and twelve o''clock on your left, there is a sniper. Solve it as quickly as possible, just stun." "Roger that!" Li Erniu grinned honestly, but his eyes flashed with cold light. "Flaming Bird, cut off the power supply, Miao Lang charged from the left and made a quick battle!" "Yes!" The three of them shouted and took their orders, and kicked open the doors on both sides. At this time, the car was skating rapidly, and the three rushed out like cheetahs. Rolling a few times on the ground, he stood up and ran forward. Li Erniu took the lead in the fastest speed. As soon as he landed, he ran to the opposite building. Li Erniu has the most high-speed ability of Lu Yu, and he is also the fastest person in Team A except for Lu Yu. Sure enough, the run started, almost as if a gust of wind had passed by. It is difficult for normal people to capture his figure. Soon, they attracted the attention of four snipers, and they uniformly fired at Li Erniu. The four guys just wanted to give them a good start, of course they wouldn''t use live ammunition. Puff puff! Rubber bullets shot out from the barrel, almost chasing Li Erniu''s heel, but could not hit the target. After finishing the magazine and preparing for the second wave of bomb change, Li Erniu successfully got into the building. "Leave him alone, hit other people first!" A sniper yelled into the headset: "Wait for the final solution." The four of them turned their guns at the same time, but before they had time to shoot, they were dumbfounded as if they had seen a ghost. Because of the remaining three of Lu Yu, none of them were seen. This means that the opponents all enter the building! "Oops! It was counted!" A sniper slammed a fist to the ground and snarled, "That guy just now was just to attract our attention to give the other three people time to cover the building! Damn it, careless... " Another person asked: "Now that we lose our goal, what should we do?" "No way, report to Instructor Ye first!" The sniper who spoke at the beginning said with a sullen face. Then, he used a headset to link to a special channel to report to the top commander of the operation. "Report instructor Ye that we lost the target. Our action failed. All the other personnel entered the building!" Ye Ziqing, who was hiding in the student gymnasium, was not surprised by the news, but a sneer overflowed her face. "Okay, I know, the other party is known as the most powerful special A team in the country, or the oldest instructor. It is normal that you are not opponents!" Ye Ziqing groaned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Now, you immediately retreat and gather here to occupy the commanding heights. They should come over soon." Chapter 507： The game is over, all members are killed , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Yes!" The other four responded with orders. Ye Ziqing thought for a while, and shouted coldly: "Everyone is fully on guard, once the belt will find a trace, don''t be polite, all sniper kill! Understand?" "understand!" The resounding response made Ye Ziqing''s face a confident smile in control of the whole situation: "Lu Yu, I want to see, how capable you are to get past me? Last time you looked down on me and humiliated me. I will use my strength to slap you in the face!" Ye Ziqing squeezed her fists and made up her mind to make Lu Yu make a fool of herself in front of her. Karma! Suddenly, the light above her head flickered slightly and then went out. The outside lights disappeared, and the entire stadium was plunged into darkness. "Huh? What''s the matter, why is there a sudden power outage?" Ye Ziqing frowned and yelled into the headset twice. But after waiting for a long time, there was no response, and the people in the control room didn''t know where to go. "Is anyone? Hear what I said, hurry up and turn on the backup power supply. I still have tasks on my side!" Ye Ziqing shouted again in a deep voice. "No need to call!" Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from the headset: "Your people are all asleep, no matter how loud they are, they can''t hear it!" what? Ye Ziqing sighed, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" "Haha, it doesn''t matter who I am. Since you want to target our captain, be prepared. The game can''t stop at the beginning!" The person in the headset said something, and there was no more sound. Ye Ziqing yelled for a few words, still quiet, her heart fell to the bottom. The electrical control room is set up inside the students, and you have to go through layers of defense to enter here. She really couldn''t understand, how long has passed since then, how can the other party find the control room and cut off the power in such a short time? However, it was too late to think about this, Ye Ziqing shouted into the earphones: "Listen to my order, everyone will come to the gym to gather according to plan B. Hurry!" As soon as the order was given, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps outside the stadium. In the dark environment where you can''t see your fingers, all kinds of noises continue one after another. The defensive forces hiding in the surrounding area hurriedly evacuated the place and gathered to the gymnasium. But immediately, there were screams in the darkness! "Damn! Who is beating me?" "Ah... don''t you open your eyes? It hurts me!" "Is that **** shooting? Even his own people?" "..." For a time, the howls of ghosts and wolves were entangled together, and the whole stadium was like a magic cave, staged a flurry of demons. Countless yelling and yelling, it''s a mess! Ye Ziqing rushed out the door and shouted angrily, "What is it? Don''t beat yourself! Turn off the safety latch and return to their positions. The enemy is about to fight in..." However, before the voice had finished, Ye Ziqing felt a cold and dark thing pressed against the back of her head. As the instructor of the Special Police Academy, she immediately judged that this was a gun. "Are you looking for me in such a hurry?" A familiar voice came, and Lu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t look for it, I''m here!" "It''s you?" Ye Ziqing was very angry when she heard this voice. Even if Lu Yu''s voice turned to ashes, she could recognize it. Immediately, Ye Ziqing was ready to turn around and grab the gun, and by the way, give this guy a severe lesson. Lu Yu smiled slightly, how could she be as she wished? He quickly grabbed her wrist and controlled the other person. Ye Ziqing was unwilling to be restrained, struggling hard, Lu Yu gently pushed her hand back to his back. The anti-joint was controlled, Ye Ziqing half-kneeled on the ground, unable to move anymore. Lu Yu pressed her with one hand, and said lightly: "This is a counter-attack. You don''t want this hand to be broken. You''d better not move, otherwise I''m not responsible!" Ye Ziqing wanted to struggle, but she felt a bit of pain in her heart. She could only roar angrily: "Lu Yu, you bastard, do you have any humanity? What is a man''s ability to bully a woman?" "Am I bullying you?" Lu Yu looked weird and shook his head: "Since we came in just now, and you made such a welcome ceremony, I don''t think of you as a woman, but a soldier! So, it''s best not to show off the strength of a woman. To lower your image in my mind." "You...you are a **** bastard, not a man!" Ye Ziqing gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t speak but could only curse. Lu Yu shrugged indifferently, too lazy to bother with her. Pulling the headset from behind Ye Ziqing''s ear, he shouted, "Turn on the light." Wow! The lights in the stadium were all turned on and suddenly turned bright from the dark environment, and many people''s eyes were uncomfortable. After rubbing his eyes, he saw the surrounding scene clearly. In addition to their instructor, Ye Ziqing, who was controlled by Lu Yu, there was also a man with a cold face standing on a high place with a gun. "Don''t move! The game is over, you are all killed, not one left!" Pointing a gun at the embarrassed student below, Miao Lang shouted coldly. the other side. The campus square of the SWAT Academy. The car that had a punctured tire out of control, drove out hundreds of meters all the way onto a runway, and finally stopped. That wheel, which has been worn out in a mess, is blowing smoke. In the car, the police officer who drove was dizzy after falling for a long while before he recovered. "Damn! What happened just now? Can any of you tell me?" After shouting for a long time, no one responded. Turning his head to see, this guy immediately looked dazed. Lu Yu, who was supposed to be sitting in the co-pilot, and the three people behind the car were all gone. "Huh? What about people... Oh, shit! Hell? Where are the people I brought?" And when this guy was so frightened, he was looking for people all over the field. In the gymnasium, Miao Lang unceremoniously raised his gun and roared: "Quick! Squat down for me, hold your head with your head, and squat it all!" "Damn! Squatting your uncle, why let us squatting, not criminals..." A student said cursingly. boom. Before the guy had finished speaking, Miao Lang pointed his muzzle at him, and a rubber bullet hit him unceremoniously. The other party yelled, and squatted down on his stomach with pain. "Who else wants to learn from him, just try it!" Miao Lang swept everyone coldly. None of these students expected that Miao Lang would dare to shoot and hit people in the middle of it. It was too lawless! Several popular people clenched their fists and joined forces to surround Miao Lang. In response, Miao Lang''s face raised a cold smile: "Hey!" Next, UU reading these people rushed out without any extra cases, and they have not even set foot on the steps. Everyone showed pain and was knocked to the ground by rubber bullets. Seeing this scene, Ye Ziqing''s delicate body trembled, and pointed to Lu Yu and roared: "You dare to indulge your subordinates, and those who attack and beat me in public, you don''t take us seriously! You want to go to the military. Court?" Lu Yu lifted his eyelids lightly and sneered: "Oh? You want to say this, then I would like to ask, did your people first blow our tires with live ammunition, which almost caused a car accident, and used rubber bullets to welcome us? Really going to the military? Court, are you going to the court or me? Even if your grandfather shows up, you can''t be saved!" "you" Ye Ziqing knew that Lu Yu couldn''t talk about it, and snorted coldly, "Lu Yu, don''t be proud, I still have someone..." "You mean, those four snipers?" Lu Yu smiled, and said nonchalantly, "If they could come, they would have come long ago. Should they wait until now? Erniu, come out!" Chapter 508： Waste, not worthy of identity , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Hey, I''m here." Li Erniu''s voice came from outside the window, and then a dark shadow flashed. He had already turned in from the window and smiled: "Report, all four snipers were knocked out and are basking on the balcony!" what? Hearing this, Ye Ziqing was taken aback, her face instantly turned ugly. This special welcome ceremony meticulously arranged by myself was originally intended to give Lu Yu a good start. As a result, even a single hair on her body was not hurt, and her reinforcements were wiped out. The key is that the other party didn''t play the cards according to the routine, and completely caught her by surprise, making Ye Ziqing extremely suffocated and uncomfortable, depressed and wanted to vomit blood. At this moment, suddenly a loud shout of thunder came from outside: "What''s the matter? What are you doing?" All the students immediately stood upright, one by one, like a pine. Thump. As everyone watched, two middle-aged men strode in from outside the gymnasium. The two looked serious, and hurriedly walked to the front of a group of special police students, and their saliva was sprayed on their faces: "What are you doing? What are you doing? Who made you do this! What a mess!" The students closed their mouths tightly one by one, and were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to pant loudly. "No one is talking, right?" The principal of the special police academy said with a cold face, and roared: "Everyone has it. Get me out and run a hundred laps around the playground. If 100 laps are not enough, 200 laps, and so on!" "Report to the principal!" Ye Ziqing yelled: "This matter has nothing to do with other people. I ordered them to do so. If you want to punish, please punish me." Ok? The principal turned his head, frowned and looked at her: "Instructor Ye, what are you doing nonsense? I left the students to you, not for you to take them to violate discipline!" Ye Ziqing was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Lu Yu watched coldly, and roughly understood the cause of the incident. Because of what happened last time, Ye Ziqing wanted to take the opportunity to retaliate against him, so he came up with this so-called welcome ceremony. If she could step her face under her feet, it would be considered a way to save her poor self-esteem. Lu Yu shook his head secretly. In order to make herself deflated, this woman really took great pains to do things without thinking. But this time I''m here to teach. He didn''t want to make things froze and let Ye Ziqing go. "Hello, Comrade Principal, this is Lu Yu who is here to teach." Lu Yu smiled slightly and looked at the principal of the Special Police Academy. The principal and the chief of the armed police next to him walked to Lu Yu together and shook hands with him separately: "Instructor Xiao Lu, it''s a good time to meet. We have been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m really sorry! " "It''s okay, instructor Ye is having fun with me!" Lu Yu looked at Ye Ziqing, with the corners of his mouth tilted: "The last time we met, she wanted to see how good I was! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that instructor Ye started to test this time. I guess she wanted to try. Am I qualified to come here to teach." The head of the armed police was a little embarrassed: "Comrade Xiaolu, don''t mind. Instructor Ye just returned from studying abroad and doesn''t know your name! You are the top special warfare expert in China, there is no doubt about that." "Yes Yes." The headmaster nodded: "Ziqing is just playing foolishly. It''s purely a child''s character. How do you know that Xiaolu is good at you? Don''t be familiar with her!" As he said, Ye Ziqing stared fiercely: "Did you see? Qiangzhong has a strong midfielder. Now, you should always know how strong Xiaolu is? Don''t do such embarrassing things in the future. Understand?" "understand!" Ye Ziqing pouted and answered. She is not someone who can''t afford to lose. After being cleaned up in person by others, it is no longer qualified to question and refute. "Comrade Xiaolu, let''s go, go to my office and have a good chat. This time, we can rely on you a lot." The principal smiled very politely. Lu Yu shook his head: "Principal, you don''t have to be so troublesome. My time is tight and I won''t waste much. This time, I will only bring three instructors who are specially trained for you. When the handover is over, I will Have to go." "Huh? So fast?" The headmaster''s eyes widened in surprise. The head of the armed police also asked in amazement: "Xiao Lu, what? Didn''t you train it yourself?" Lu Yu''s face lifted a smile: "You two, don''t underestimate my three soldiers, they are not inferior at all! Since I brought them here, I naturally have sufficient confidence!" Pointing to the group of special police students in front of him, he said lightly: "Your people just now were all killed by the three of them, and none of them are left! If this is a real battlefield, what you see is everywhere. Corpse." "This" The principal and the head of the armed police looked at Li Erniu in shock. The two did not know what happened just now, nor did they know that these people had actually been''dead''. But Ye Ziqing''s private actions were somewhat clear to them. After all, things like the distribution and transfer of personnel in the academy are naturally not hidden from them. The two didn''t stop them either, they wanted to take this opportunity to see Lu Yu''s true strength. It''s just that they didn''t know that in such a short time, all the students had been wiped out. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yu never participated in the battle, it was just his three hands to complete it! This terrifying combat power really exceeded their expectations. For this result, the principal and the chief of the armed police are still very satisfied. These three people have this level, and the position of a competent instructor is certainly more than enough. "it is good!" The principal nodded immediately: "Xiao Lu, since you said yes, of course we believe it, so let''s do what you said. You are professional in this respect!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Then trouble the principal, and gather your personnel as soon as possible! I have only three people. Each of them can bring up to 30 students, and there can be no more than 90 people in total. So, please select the most. The elite soldiers come out." "no problem." The principal agreed, turned and left. In a short while, the selected 90 elite special warfare students gathered in the gymnasium, all neatly arranged in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood with his hands on his back and walked back and forth in front of these people before he said, "I believe you all know who I am and where I come from? But one thing, you definitely don''t know who you are?" These special police academies were suspicious and looked at each other. Is this a mistake? Who are they, do you still not know? No one is so stupid! Next, Lu Yu turned around and sneered: "Because in my opinion, you people don''t deserve to have an identity! Ha ha, don''t you really think that you are an elite? Sorry, you so-called elites are not as good! Just rubbish!" "If you put it in my special brigade, you wont be able to hold on for even an hour. You wont be able to survive for ten minutes on the battlefield, and you will be exhausted to your comrades! Therefore, to say that you are a waste is an exaltation. Not as good." "A bunch of inferior things, this time, know who you are!" Chapter 509： Wang Yanbing goes out , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! As soon as I said this, it was like dropping a blockbuster in the crowd! Everyone in the team was aroused with intense anger, and stared at Lu Yu fiercely. Lu Yu smiled when he saw that he was causing the anger. Of course, he said that on purpose. What he wanted was this effect. Without arousing the anger of these special police trainees, how can we better fight them? The greater the anger, the greater the slap in the face, the greater the effect will be. But Lu Yu''s words not only made the group of special police students angry, but the two principals next to him were also angry. It''s good, it''s strange that my students are insulted in public, and they are in a good mood! Moreover, the construction of the academy was their painstaking effort and pride. Didn''t Lu Yu slap them face to face with these words? Those who can come to the academy for training are the best special forces among the special police and the armed police, representing their appearance. As a result, in Lu Yu''s mouth, the so-called elites are not as good as shit, can they not be angry? But what happened, the two were also people with identities, so they had no choice but to endure their unhappiness and calm their faces. Lu Yu swept away his gaze, gathered everyone''s gaze into his eyes, and continued to sneer: "Oh? You are still not convinced, you think I am insulting you? Haha! What can you not be convinced!" "Just now the three of my subordinates just put so many of you on the ground. They want to replace them with live ammunition. You are already dead, and you can stand here and talk to me? You should be thankful that you are listening to me, not Come to the funeral!" As soon as this sentence came out, the students present were full of aggrieved stomachs. Some of them had indeed returned in a disastrous defeat just now. No matter how strong the temper is, I can''t refute it. Ye Ziqing stood up unconvinced, and pointed to Lu Yu coldly: "You just turned off the switch when you took advantage of the chaos! Our people are too underestimating the enemy. If you do it again, you may not lose to you..." These words made Lu Yu extremely disgusted and glared at her with a sneer: "Instructor Ye, you are also a high-achieving student who has returned from abroad. Have you ever seen a foreign military special force defeated, and give someone another chance?" "I" When Ye Ziqing said something to him, her body was incomplete. Indeed, foreign troops are the strictest in this regard. To lose is to lose. There will never be a second chance, and strict punishment is required! If anyone dissatisfied, or just like her, the punishment given by the instructor will be more doubled, making you unforgettable. Seeing her speechless, Lu Yu said coldly: "God is fair. Everyone has only one life. Do you think you are a cat with nine lives? In real action, there is only one chance, even the smallest mistake. It will also cause the death of himself or his team members." "I don''t know where you got the courage, and you said the second time? This naive idea is not suitable for being a special fighter! With an instructor like you, the real elite will be taught to be disabled. Next time, go home by yourself!" Ye Ziqing''s face was blue, and Lu Yu was scolded in public and couldn''t get off the stage. She stood in embarrassment. "Hehe, what instructor Lu said is right, it makes sense, everyone listen to him!" The principal smiled, and winked at Ye Ziqing before pulling her aside. Ye Ziqing stomped angrily and could only stare at Lu Yu dryly. Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and continued to focus on the special police students in front of him: "Now you all have no identities, you are just rubbish. If you don''t want to be called rubbish, give me a good training and follow the command! What do my people tell you Do it, just do it without any doubts. Because you are machines, you only need to obey, obey, obey, and then obey the order. Do you understand?" Then, the scene was silent, and no one answered. All of them stared at Lu Yu provocatively, and sneered upwards. Heh, no matter how hard it is, we don''t obey, what can you do with us? This is the inner thoughts of most students at this moment. Seeing this, the two principals stopped talking. Lu Yu was indeed a bit too much. They all want to see how each other ends. Lu Yu was not in a hurry, waited for a minute, but no one answered. "Why, you are not convinced yet, are you?" Lu Yu folded his arms and said lightly: "Let''s talk about it, why are you unconvinced?" The students looked at each other, and a guy stood up and stared at him fiercely, and shouted: "I challenged you. Just a sneak attack just now, it doesn''t count!" "Yes! How do you fight with the black lights? That doesn''t count at all!" Another student shouted: "I also challenge you and defeat us with integrity! If I lose, I will listen to your orders and do anything." "Yes, we are the most elite special forces. You are not allowed to be so insulted. This is trampling on our dignity! I want to challenge you!" All the students shouted angrily. Everyone had a strong fighting spirit, clenched their fists, and had a murderous look in their eyes. Seeing this group of infuriating scenes, the faces of the two principals showed an imperceptible smile. "At this point, let me see how this kid ends up!" The head of the armed police shook his sleeves hard and sneered: "A person who dares to look down on us, with only three men, dares to come to our territory so arrogantly, we must teach him a lesson." The principal of the special police nodded: "Indeed, it is inevitable to be a bit young and frivolous to achieve such a high position at a young age! He dared to speak wildly and devalue our people for nothing, so he should be prepared to be beaten. Just accept the challenge With the four of them, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow, this time I''m ashamed..." Seeing Lu Yu aroused public outrage, Ye Ziqing''s heart felt dark. "Lu Yu, call you crazy, dare to provoke the people of the special police academy like this, you will be killed if you don''t need me to act this time." Ye Ziqing clenched her small fist and sneered to herself: "Huh, don''t you know how to keep a low profile? This is what it deserves! The leader is like you, and he is also the most weird leader. I see how you make a fool of yourself later!" "Well, want to challenge, right? I can fulfill you!" Facing this group of outraged students, Lu Yu looked at each other coldly and shouted. The atmosphere gradually calmed down. The eyes of everyone fell on Lu Yu. Silent! Lu Yu glanced over them one by one, and said lightly: "However, I personally fought with you Others will say bullying! In this way, I will pick one of them to fight with you, if I can let it down. My people, even if you win." There are no objections to this decision. After all, Lu Yu''s reputation lies there, and no one can question his strength. Most of the special forces in the country have more or less heard of the legendary deeds of the other side, and some battles have even been sealed as miracles. If Lu Yu is really going to play, someone will dare to take it! But those three men were not very optimistic, and each of them was shining and gearing up. "Wang Yanbing!" Lu Yu shouted. "To!" "Go on, play with them!" "okay!" Wang Yanbing opened his mouth, bared with white teeth, and stood openly in front of the crowd. Chapter 510： Kill your own soldiers? , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "If you look good, I will send this person to fight you. As long as you find a way to bring him down, you can get more freedom." Lu Yu pointed at Wang Yanbing, and said lightly. Wang Yanbing stood proudly in front of the crowd and hooked his fingers at everyone: "Don''t say I bully you, let''s hit ten first, let me see if you are a bunch of trash!" Originally thought that Lu Yu was arrogant enough, but he didn''t expect a subordinate who came up to be even arrogant than him. Actually threatened to fight ten? You think you are Ye Wen! They can understand Lu Yu''s arrogance, and they have a record there. But you, a soldier, are so mad, don''t you take them too seriously? The two principals looked ugly and were completely irritated. The principal of the Special Police Academy couldn''t help but yelled, "What are you doing in a daze? Come on, do you both admit that you are counseled?" Hum! Ten people immediately walked out of the crowd, surrounded Wang Yanbing as soon as they came up, staring at him with an unkind expression. "Yo, someone is finally there?" Wang Yanbing grinned and showed white teeth: "Very good, finally a bit decent! Let''s go together, I will take care of it, and it won''t make you lose too ugly!" Damn... this bastard! The ten students squeezed their fists, their faces full of shame. They had never been so despised, one by one roared, and threw their fists at Wang Yanbing. "Good job!" Wang Yanbing yelled, dodged to avoid the offensive, and then banged his fists to meet him. Immediately two people were hit by a fist and flew out. Next, Wang Yanbing seemed to be in an uninhabited state, and under the attack of a group of people, he shuttled with ease. No matter how the ten people fisted, they couldn''t even touch the corners of the opponent''s clothes. With every punch of Wang Yanbing, one person must fly out, the movements are clean and full of fierceness. One minute...oh no! Perhaps, in only half a minute, all ten people lay down on the ground. Five of them were knocked out directly, and the rest covered the injured area and screamed. This scene shocked everyone present. Including the two principals and Ye Ziqing, all stared incredulously. I never dreamed that this inconspicuous little captain had such terrifying strength. One person hit ten people, so casual. And these ten people are not ordinary people, but the top ten special forces! This strength makes the scalp numb to think about. "Who else?" Wang Yanbing stood proudly like a king, reaching out to the students in front of him, and shouting with extreme contempt: "You guys are really a bunch of trash, is there no one who can fight?" Originally, a group of people were indeed deeply shocked by Wang Yanbing''s strength. But as soon as this remark came out, everyone once again angered. "Fuck! Too arrogant, let me teach him!" "Plus me, let''s go together!" "No, get together a few more people, and you must beat him down!" "Even if you are strong, you can''t insult us like this. Let''s go together. You can''t beat him if you don''t believe it..." The emotions of the crowd were all ignited, and all of them flocked to Wang Yanbing. Wang Yanbing''s eyes were contemptuous, not afraid, and he looked at these agitated students indifferently, and sneered: "Oh, are you still not being beaten enough? But you are too weak, ten are not enough for me to beat, so let''s get twenty more! " what! Everyone was stunned by these arrogant words. Twenty special forces, fight one person? If you win, you have no face, but if you lose, it is even more embarrassing! They were completely unable to look up. "Made, it''s too humiliating!" The head of the armed police squeezed his fists tightly and his face turned white with anger: "He is very powerful, but he wants to beat us twenty by himself. Is it too wishful thinking? Is there anyone who looks down on people so much!?" The principal of the Special Police Academy roared: "Are you all deaf who didn''t hear it? People want to beat you 20! Give me 20 people, let the special forces instructors take a good look at your strength, don''t let people look down on you too much!" The two principals were already extremely suppressing their anger. Upon hearing this, another twenty people walked out of the team and surrounded Wang Yanbing aggressively. Among these twenty people, most of them are burly and powerful, and many of them are bull-shaped and look like walking brown bears. When they came up, they surrounded Wang Yan''s army, like an airtight wall. Ye Ziqing frowned and sneered at Lu Yu again: "You don''t think he can beat him, do you? Huh, I advise you, it''s better to take advantage of this step and quickly ask your people to apologize, or else the cows can Its about to blow!" "apologize?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "Do you think there is a strong person who will apologize to the weak? My man is already merciful enough to save you face!" "What do you mean?" Ye Ziqing asked in a deep voice. Lu Yu shrugged and faintly shouted at Wang Yanbing: "Pharaoh, how do I usually teach you? How do these special warfare students differ from ordinary people? Twenty, can you release water? Can''t solve it? Otherwise, let alone my soldier!" puff! Ye Ziqing almost choked on her own saliva and was shocked. This guy...what the **** want to do! Twenty people are still too few? Thirty? Let me go! Why don''t you go to heaven? The eyes of the two principals were bigger than bullseye. Including the group of students at the scene, all petrochemicals were on the spot, and their brains seemed to be short-circuited. You have to be arrogant, right? Is it so realistic? ! Even if you, Lu Yu, are on the court in person, with thirty people, can you all get down? Damn you, this is a soldier who is going to die! However, to everyone''s shock, Wang Yanbing still smiled and shouted: "Hey, Captain, I''m not thinking about it, should I save them face? Since there is no need to stay, then I will use my best!" After finishing speaking, he turned his eyes to the front and shouted, "Have you heard? Ten more, twenty are not enough for me to fight! Hurry upcoerce!" This time the crowd was not angry, but looked weird. Xindao, is this guy stupid? One dozen thirty, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t recognize the mother who beat you up. Seeing that no one moved at the scene, Wang Yanbing immediately yelled: "Are you all deaf? His mother didn''t hear what I said. If you admit that you don''t have any kind of seed, you will be treated as if I didn''t say anything. I never talked to my mother. We usually care about it! You are still playing special warfare, I think you are especially persuaded!" The principal cursed inwardly, but couldn''t help it, and roared: "Why do you scold you? Didn''t you hear? Ten more people! So hurry up!!" Everyone looked at each other, and the crowd once again walked out of ten people and joined the encirclement in front of them. Wang Yanbing twisted her neck, made a creaking sound, and a touch of excitement emerged on her face. "Hey, this is right! Thirty people, just good exercises." Chapter 511： Ye Ziqing requests training , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Ye Ziqing looked at Lu Yu suspiciously, curled her lips and said, "Hey, what hate do you and your soldiers have to pit him to death like this? You have to watch him be beaten to death in public. That''s how you lead?" Lu Yu gave her a squint: "I asked him to show his own level. You students, it''s too wasteful! The soldiers handed over to me are not at the same level at all. He fights 30 people and there is no problem at all!" The reason for this confidence is that these veteran red blood cell players who have followed him from the beginning have all been driven by Lu Yu and possessed 10% of his fighting skills. Wang Yanbing''s fighting, second only to him and He Chenguang, can be called a master of fighting. As long as you don''t use weapons, there is no pressure to single out thirty people! Originally, I was kindly reminded, but seeing Lu Yu''s arrogance, Ye Ziqing was also agitated. "Really?" She smiled coldly: "Since you are not afraid of your own people''s death, then my people will naturally not be polite!" As he said, he immediately yelled at the thirty people who surrounded Wang Yanbing: "Quick! Get on me, are you still waiting for someone to laugh at you? Hurry up and fight!" The thirty students looked at each other and shouted at the same time, rolling up their sleeves and rushing towards Wang Yanbing. The breath of Wang Yanbing''s whole body instantly condensed, and the smile on her face became serious and cold, and her eyes were full of murder. drink! He yelled and spoke, regardless of the person rushing up behind him, his knees were slightly bent like a cheetah, and he threw out in the next second. Bang Bang, his knees were like two hammers, hitting the jaws of the two people in front of him. The two guys clicked, their jaws dislocated, and they flew out in the air. While Wang Yanbing landed, she also suffered several kicks. After all, there are too many people surrounding him, and it is simply unrealistic to think of a trick. After being attacked by multiple people, his body lost his balance and was lifted off. However, Wang Yanbing reacted quickly and immediately rolled on the ground, avoiding the offensive below. His physical fitness was several times that of an ordinary person, and his strong fighting ability made him hit those few feet just now, nothing happened at all. Wang Yanbing shouted: "Come again!" When the words fell, he jumped up from the ground and rushed into the crowd again, crushing all the way. The two principals and Ye Ziqing who were watching the battle next to each other, as well as all the students present, soon opened their mouths in shock. At this moment, Wang Yanbing looked like a jackal, flying into the flock of sheep, leaving only one side slaughter. The moves are fierce and fierce, and every move is aimed at the deadly position of the human body, and will never use extra moves. However, his strength control is quite good, and it will not make people''s lives worry. But as long as you hit it, the opponent will instantly lose combat effectiveness and be stunned by a punch. Of course, Wang Yanbing also suffered a lot of fists in this process. But his body was like an iron beating. He didn''t know the pain or fatigue at all. No matter how many punches or feet he received, he looked like a okay person, and he would become more violent. Those special warfare students who attacked him were all knocked over. In just five minutes, none of the thirty students were left, all lying on the ground, and most of them fainted. Wang Yanbing didn''t feel very well either, panting heavily, looking at the remaining fifty people with red eyes, like a ferocious beast. "You...who is still not convinced? Despite the challenge, I can still play thirty!" This sentence forced the audience to be silent. Except for Wang Yanbing''s gasping, there was only a sound of cold air. At this level, he can fight again. How strong is this guy? The remaining group of students, no one spoke, they were not so shameless, relying on wheels to win. "Why, is there no one?" Wang Yanbing paused, stood up and continued to ask. But still no one responded. The two principals couldn''t stand it anymore. This face was beaten by someone to the door, and then he pressed it on the ground and rubbed it again! "Ahem... Brigade Lu, let me forget it, stop here! If you continue to fight, we will lose our face at grandma''s house." The principal of the college gave a dry cough and hurriedly spoke. Lu Yu nodded. The goal this time was to build prestige. Now that it has been achieved, there is no need to proceed. After receiving money from others, we must do our best to get things done well, so that after he leaves, the work of Wang Yanbing and the three can be better carried out. "Okay, come back!" Lu Yu faintly shouted. "Yes!" Wang Yanbing turned around and immediately retreated. Lifting his eyes to look at the remaining people, Lu Yu said lightly: "If you lose, you have to be willing to bet you! After your companions wake up, tell them that all the things I said before must be followed. Do you hear them clearly?" "Yes!" Everyone no longer felt any dissatisfaction, and shouted loudly. In the battle just now, they have been cleaned up and obedient. Don''t say anything about being unconvinced, they are now writing a capital letter of service from head to toe! Wang Yanbing defeated 30 people. If you add Li Erniu and Miao Lang next to him, how powerful is this combination? They dare not imagine. In short, these three evil spirits are absolutely unattractive, otherwise, no one knows what the result will be. The two principals immediately ordered those who were unconscious to be sent to the infirmary. Everyone here is trained by the academy at a high cost, baby, you can''t get hurt. Ye Ziqing had been looking at Lu Yu curiously, and finally couldn''t help but shout: "Hey, Lu Yu!" Lu Yu turned his head and saw Ye Ziqing walking towards him, and asked faintly, "Is there anything else?" Ye Ziqing was a little upset about Lu Yu''s unsalty or indifferent attitude, but she didn''t bother to care about him when she thought that there was still business. "You taught that soldier''s fighting skills?" When she came to Lu Yu, Ye Ziqing stared at him and asked seriously. "Yes!" Lu Yu said truthfully: "All the old members of our brigade, their skills are all taught by me." Ye Ziqing gritted her teeth and suddenly said, "Okay, teach me, and I will learn from you!" Nani? Lu Yu thought he had heard it wrong, and was funny. Who are you? I say this as if I taught you, is it a matter of course? Why is this woman like Tang Xiaomi? Send him to the door for training... Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t answer , she looked at her weirdly. Ye Ziqing frowned and asked, "Why, don''t you want to teach me?" Of course not! Lu Yu curled his lips and said in his heart, don''t you have any idea in your heart? But on the surface he said: "I teach you, I''m afraid you can''t stand it!" Ye Ziqing snorted disdainfully, and said dissatisfied: "Don''t underestimate this girl, what kind of training I haven''t experienced abroad, is there any suffering that I can''t stand? In order to become stronger, I can do anything. " Lu Yu didn''t bother to care about her. He didn''t want to take trouble with such an oil bottle. "Okay, let me tell you the truth, I have a lot of things, but I don''t have the time to ink with you, just teach you to forget it!" He shrugged and said, "I have to leave tomorrow when I finish dealing with this side." "Ha ha!" Ye Ziqing sneered, her pretty face raised a touch of complacency: "Tomorrow, I will go with you." Chapter 512： The limit , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu looked at her in surprise, "Follow me? Huh, why did you still rely on me?" Ye Ziqing folded her arms and curled her lips and said: "The transfer headquarters for the formation of special forces has been drawn up. When you go back this time, it is estimated that the order will have to be issued. And I was also assigned to it according to the order of the superior. You decide, so of course I have to follow you back." A touch of pride flashed on Qiao''s face, and Ye Ziqing said again: "However, I became a member of the special forces because of the headquarters order, not because of you! Hum, don''t you be narcissistic!" Lu Yu opened his mouth wide in surprise. He hadn''t received any notice of such a big news. For a long time, the headquarters just asked him to wait, if it hadn''t been learned from Ye Ziqing, he would still be kept in the dark. But when I think about it, I''m relieved that Ye Ziqing''s grandfather is a senior at the headquarters, and he must be more informed in terms of information. Lu Yu looked at her strangely: "So, you will be my subordinate from now on?" Ye Ziqing raised her chin: "It''s almost what I mean! In the future, I will be by your side, and there will be opportunities to learn from you." "That said, I have no time to teach you." Lu Yu shrugged speechlessly: "If you want to learn your skills, you have to train behind the big army. I''m afraid you won''t be able to persist." Ye Ziqing coldly snorted: "I''m the same thing, you don''t look down on people! My grandmother can eat any bitterness and fear nothing in order to become strong. Okay, when you go back, tell me, I''ll go with you. " With that, Ye Ziqing turned around and threw Lu Yu back, full of vitality and chic. Lu Yu retracted his gaze and shook his head, as expected to be the female Jiangmen Hu! There is indeed a strong aura that an ordinary woman does not possess. Of course, in Lu Yu''s eyes, this aura is just a fart... The confrontation between Team A and SWAT Academy is over. The end result is that everyone is convinced, and no one is against it. Next, those ninety students will face the cruelest training. These are not within Lu Yu''s consideration. He is most concerned about when the order to form a special forces division will be delivered. But before going back, he also faced a banquet hosted by the two principals, which was regarded as a reception for their new instructors. Lu Yu couldn''t avoid it, so he stayed and participated with Wang Yanbing. During the meeting, Lu Yu officially appointed Wang Yanbing as the chief instructor of this training course. Li Erniu and Miao Lang cooperated with him to supervise the action. "Xiao Lu, will you leave early tomorrow morning? Don''t stay a few more days, help me train these bastards!" The principal of the special police academy expressed regret and raised his glass to Lu Yu. "Yeah! If you personally guide, those guys will definitely improve faster. We are very convinced of your ability." The head of the armed police shook his head and sighed. Lu Yu smiled and clinked glasses with the two of them: "Two, don''t say that. You have seen the skills of my staff with your own eyes, and they are strictly trained by me. All skills are obtained from my true biography. They train your students. It''s no different from me!" "In addition, if I really play, I''m afraid your people will not be able to accept the strength, so it is better to make progress gradually!" Lu Yu confidently said: "I can guarantee that when everyone passes the assessment requirements, their improvement in strength will surprise you. Even if they are placed in front of special forces from various countries, they will be outstanding." After hearing Lu Yu''s assurance, the two principals looked at each other and nodded in satisfaction. In the afternoon, Wang Yanbing''s tyrannical strength left a very deep impression on them. If after training, this group of students can reach half the level of each other, and both of them will have to wake up from their dreams. "Okay, let''s not say anything else, the Lu Brigade has a smooth journey." The two laughed and drank the wine in the glass. After drinking, Lu Yu looked at the students who were eating at the next table, and smiled slightly: "Two chiefs, I suggest that you add a few more dishes to your team. After tonight, at least in the next more than a month, they You will feel like spending time in hell! Lets open up your appetite while you can eat." Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and Miao Lang split their mouths and smiled, their white teeth reflecting the fierce light like wild beasts. The group of students looked at each other and saw the four of them all smiling, but they couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts. Why is this smile so permeating? The two principals stood up and shouted: "Cooking class, add some good dishes, and give everyone extra meals and drinks!" This reception banquet lasted until late. However, Lu Yu was going back tomorrow and left halfway. Go back to take a shower and go to bed early. In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the genius had been brightened, Lu Yu took it back and prepared to return. However, he left alone and didn''t want to bring Ye Ziqing at all. As soon as I arrived at the gate of the college, I saw a slender figure standing there with a bag on his back. Seeing Lu Yu coming over, he waved at him with a smile. With a sentence in his heart, Lu Yu stretched out his hand and covered his face: "I said, you really don''t want to go away? You will follow where I go, right?" As he said, he walked over helplessly. Ye Ziqing wrinkled her nose delicately: "I woke up early in the morning and waited for you here for almost two hours, knowing that you will definitely get rid of me! Hey, let''s go, now you can''t get rid of it." Lu Yu shook his head, staring at her and said, "Don''t drive the car over yet?" Ye Ziqing immediately greeted, and a military off-road vehicle drove over. No way, now that I don''t want to take her with me, Lu Yu slumped in and sat in the back row. The off-road vehicle took the two to the nearby airport and boarded the plane. Lu Yu sat alone beside him, too lazy to care for the woman. Ye Ziqing wanted to find Lu Yu, but seeing the latter closed her eyes, she shrugged uninterestingly, and simply took out her headphones to listen to the music. No words all the way. After returning to the airport of the Southeast Military Region, they boarded the car again, and the two returned to the base of Group A. At this time, it was afternoon, and the recruits on the playground were still training under the scorching sun. Looking from afar, the number of people seems to have decreased again, and the elimination rate in the final stage is still quite high. Ye Ziqing curiously looked left and right, and smashed his lips and said, "Is this the rumored Team A? It is really different such a brutal training method, I This is the first time I have seen you, no wonder you can train such a strong soldier, even more devil than the devil!" "That''s it, how cruel?" Lu Yu glanced at her and said lightly: "They are just a bunch of recruits. If you are a veteran, wouldn''t you be scared to death?" "What? More cruel than this?" Ye Ziqing looked at Lu Yu suspiciously, a little disbelief: "The human body has a limit. If it exceeds the limit of the body, you can''t bear it! No matter how exaggerated you are, you can''t get beyond the definition of man, unless they are all superhumans. " This set of what Ye Ziqing said is based on scientific evidence. With a human body placed there, no matter how detached it is, it cannot reach the upper limit. The energy that can be stored and the value that can be played are only that big! This is the scientific definition, and it is recognized by scientists in human body research all over the world. But she didn''t know that this set of theories would not work for Team A... Chapter 513： Dragon Blade is set up, and the headquarters has a special order! , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu looked at her funny, shook his head and said, "Before, every new person who came to our place was as confident as you, blindly confident! They felt that what they thought was right, as long as they did not agree with them, it would be a big deal. Wrong." "I don''t know, where did you come from so much courage, or did you not study hard when you were young? Is it so difficult to be sure of others'' strengths?" Lu Yu faintly said: "But when I come here, I have to remind you that it is better to put away your poor confidence in the future. When the special forces are formed in the future, that set will not work for me. I have Lu Yu. The troops, only I have the final say!" "To tell you this today is not a warning, but an order. You must do what I want! If you can''t, just leave here." Ye Ziqing was startled and said a little unconvinced: "Okay, as long as your way can change my opinion, I will follow your request! But I want to see, how do you do it?" As the two said, they came to the headquarters of Group A. Before entering the door, Chen Shanming hurriedly greeted him: "Captain, you are finally back. Chief Gao has been waiting for you for more than two hours!" Ye Xuan patted him on the shoulder, said, "It''s hard work," and hurried to the office. "Report!" Lu Yu shouted, standing outside the door. "Okay, come in." Gao Shiwei yelled out of anger: "Want to wait for your boy to meet, it''s really harder than Xitian to learn the scriptures." Lu Yu hurriedly walked over and stood and saluted in front of Gao Shiwei: "Chief, I''m back!" "Stop calling me the chief." Gao Shiwei smiled bitterly and sighed secretly: "From tonight, I will no longer be your leader. You have to form your own special forces division and independent from the Southeast Military Region... From now on, you will no longer be my soldier. What a pity. , But being able to bring out such a good soldier as you can be regarded as a great achievement in my life!" what? Lu Yu was taken aback, his eyes widened in surprise: "Chief, what''s the matter? I... I won''t be your soldier. Should I be transferred to another military area?" "That''s true. I will apply to the headquarters right away, and I will stay with you. I am very affectionate for every plant and tree here!" Gao Shiwei smiled gratifiedly: "With your words, it''s not worth it that I took you before! However, there are regulations in the headquarters that the special combat division you set up will be directly under their jurisdiction. So, you will be regarded as The emperors guard is no longer subject to anyones dispatch, nor does it fall under the jurisdiction of any military region." "To put it bluntly, your leader is the leader in the headquarters, and it has nothing to do with me! Hahaha, you boy, this time you have been promoted greatly, and you will directly become a unit under the jurisdiction of the headquarters. I wonder how many people dream of it. Just steal it." Lu Yu suddenly realized it, and then an ecstasy emerged in his heart. Unexpectedly, the formation of this special forces division would have such great benefits, being able to exist independently from any military region! Under the jurisdiction of the headquarters, this is a proper number one unit in Tianzi. If it were placed in ancient times, it would be equivalent to being a guard of the emperor. When ordered to the present, no official can wipe his hands. This power is greatly increased! In the future, Lu Yu''s status will rise, and he will even be able to participate in high-level meetings at the headquarters and sit with a bunch of big bosses in Beijing. This treatment alone was enough to make him excited and excited. Once the special forces division was formed and returned to the headquarters, as the leader of the Tianzi unit, it was easy for Lu Yu to be promoted to a colonel. It turned out that Long had planned everything well, and it was estimated that this time as long as he formed a special combat division, this military position should also be promoted. Everything will come naturally and logically! Seeing Lu Yu closing his mouth in excitement, Gao Shiwei smiled: "Now, Chief Zhang Jinzhong is on his way to come, let''s go, follow me to the headquarters office, then he will announce the order to you." After a pause, Gao Shiwei added: "Oh... by the way, Ye Ziqing who came back with you, let''s call it together." "what?" Lu Yu opened his mouth in surprise: "Call her? She''s a girl, what can she do?" Gao Shiwei is funny: "Of course her status is nothing, but her grandfather''s status is high, and he may have become a regular person in recent years. Why did you bring her?" Lu Yu curled his lips and muttered to himself: "This girl has a good life. I have worked so hard, and I still can''t compare to others who will reincarnate!" "Hurry up! Stop the ink!" Gao Shiwei kicked over, and said angrily: "Call Master, let''s go quickly." Lu Yu reluctantly agreed and went out to inform Ye Ziqing that it was. Half an hour later, Lu Yu and Ye Ziqing followed Gao Shiwei to his office. Before Zhang Jinzhong came, the three of them waited quietly in the office. About an hour later, he took a special plane to Zhang Jinzhong in the Southeast Military Region and hurriedly knocked on the office door. "stand up!" Gao Shiwei stood up first and shouted. The next second, Lu Yu''s buttocks were on fire, and he jumped up from the sofa and stood upright. Ye Ziqing also stood by with a serious face. Holding a document in both hands, Zhang Jinzhong walked in solemnly, his eyes fell on Lu Yu and he said, "Special order from the headquarters, Lu Yu, come forward and take orders!" "To!" Lu Yu stepped forward, full of solemnity. "As appointed by the headquarters, Colonel Lu Yu will form a special operations division with immediate effect. The troop designation:''Dragon Blade''! Comrade Lu Yu will serve as the top commander. When the special operations division is successfully formed, he will be promoted to division commander and Ye Ziqing will be the chief of staff. The remaining positions will be appointed by Lu Yu himself." Zhang Jinzhong said solemnly. "Yes!" Lu Yu yelled, with uncontrollable excitement on his face. For this moment, he looked forward to it for a long time. Since returning to the old home of Beijing Dragon Dragon, this matter has been lingering in his mind, always wondering how to form this special combat division. Later, although the group of Asan was picking things up, Lu Yu temporarily stopped his thoughts and had to deal with them first. But it didn''t delay him from drawing a perfect blueprint in his mind. At this moment, Zhang Jinzhong took out a red document from the document bag he was holding in both hands and handed it to Lu Yu. "Lu Yu This is a document issued by the headquarters, with Long Lao''s autograph and seal on it!" Zhang Jinzhong said sternly: "According to the above requirements, you can select suitable soldiers from the major military regions and various arms of the country to form special operations divisions. They must unconditionally cooperate with you!" "As long as you need it or whoever you like, they have to let them go. If you block or don''t follow the instructions, you will be penalized in the lighter, or be lowered or removed from your job! This is your right!" "I...I rely on!!" Lu Yu opened his mouth wide, and his heart was shocked. This Shangfang sword given by the headquarters has the right to cut first and then play it! Moreover, it was sharper and more impenetrable than when the A team was formed last time. The signature and seal of Lao Long above is the most supreme right, representing the power of the emperor. Whoever dares to stop it is a serious crime. It is not clear in a few words, and it may even be sent to a military court. Chapter 514： Dig He Zhijun , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu''s face was full of excitement, and he took the documents carefully, as if he was holding the imperial decree in both hands. Until then, Zhang Jinzhong''s face burst into a smile: "Xiao Lu, I came here as fast as I can. Didn''t make you wait?" "no no!" Lu Yu hurriedly waved his hand: "Such a speed has greatly exceeded my expectations. I thought I would have to wait a long time! The formation of special forces is a major issue in the army, even if it is a year or two, it is normal. And there are too many things to consider." Zhang Jinzhong laughed and said, "You can think of it this way, and we have not wasted our efforts. After all, the special forces are not small in scale. Once they are formed, there are too many things to study, and there are many problems to be solved. My life, my hair is a lot grayer!" "By the way, old Gao should have told you? After this order is issued, you will no longer belong to the Southeast Military Region, but will be under the direct jurisdiction of the headquarters, managed by me and three other chiefs. So, you will have If you have any problems, come directly to us and report it to us." "Understood!" Lu Yu replied. Zhang Jinzhong gave a hum and continued: "In addition, after we have repeatedly considered, you are still in charge of Team A. After all, it is not on the right track. If you leave, no one will be able to take over! Of course, currently Group A also belongs to the Southeast Military Region." Hearing this, Gao Shiwei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even if Lu Yu was transferred away, if even Team A left, they would have suffered heavy losses. Not only was he busy working in vain these days, but he also had to make wedding dresses for others, Gao Shiwei really wanted to vomit blood! Zhang Jinzhong smiled and looked at Lu Yu: "Xiao Lu, no matter what problems you encounter next, we will give you the green light to form a special combat division! This is not only what I meant, but also what Long Lao meant. " "The purpose is very clear. It is to form a ranger unit that fully surpasses Lao Mi. Therefore, this first artillery must be fired, so that this ranger''s reputation can be heard internationally! They can not only fight, but also win. !" Lu Yu stood at attention and shouted with an unusually firm voice: "Chief Zhang rest assured, my promise to you will not change! Our special forces will surpass the U.S. Rangers. We will never imitate, and surpass is what we have to do." "Okay, it''s beautiful, we don''t imitate, we only transcend! This is the tolerance that a great eastern country should have!" Zhang Jinzhong praised: "When do you plan to start?" Lu Yu grinned: "Just tomorrow, not a moment, I already have a preliminary plan!" "Huh? So fast?" Zhang Jinzhong couldn''t help being stunned and surprised: "Did you think about it?" Lu Yu smiled and said: "Although I have not been idle these days, it does not prevent me from thinking about the formation of special forces! However, I must be too busy alone, and I need some manpower..." As he said, he stared at the opponent with blazing eyes: "Head Zhang, may I ask, is it possible for me to dig me over to anyone?" "Yes!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "You can let whoever you want to come over! But the premise must be in the framework of reality. It''s a bit difficult for someone at my level." Lu Yu knew that Zhang Jinzhong was a big man, he didn''t dare to expect too much. It is unrealistic to let someone such an important official give him immediate action. "Where is the one-star chief?" Lu Yu asked after thinking about it. "Not some particularly important positions, it should be fine!" Zhang Jinzhong said. "Hey, that''s all right." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "If you want to successfully form a special combat division, you must first go to them for help." Zhang Jinzhong nodded and said: "Long Lao said, the special combat division belongs to all of our team, as long as you think it is correct or a reasonable request, we will fully support it!" "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted solemnly and shouted, "Thank you, Chief!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Gao Shiwei next to him: "Lao Gao, then this kid will definitely dig out some people from you. Don''t be stingy. The formation of special forces is a major issue for the entire team. You have to do well. Cooperate with others." "Don''t worry, Chief, I am not so stingy." Gao Shiwei said sternly: "Lu Yu is my soldier. I am happy for him if he has the talents he has today. As long as he is good to the country, I can take as many people out of me as I want. I can offer it in the blink of an eye. Besides, since we are all soldiers in the army, can I still detain people privately?" "Haha, I''m relieved if you have such an awareness." Zhang Jinzhong smiled heartily. Next, a few people talked about the formation of special combat divisions for a while. Zhang Jinzhong and Gao Shiwei, the two leaders, had a chat, and they had a separate talk. When Lu Yu stayed okay, he saluted the two of them and said goodbye, and went to work on his own affairs. However, he did not return to the camp, or even left the General Administration Building, and rushed to the special operations room to find He Zhijun. In the office. Seeing Lu Yu coming in, He Zhijun put down the relevant documents on hand, stood up and smiled and greeted him: "Hehe, who am I? Isn''t this our future special operations commander, there is a missed welcome!" "Old leader, don''t laugh at me, I haven''t become a teacher!" Lu Yu smiled bitterly, "Besides, even if it is a teacher, am I still your soldier?" "Haha! Your position as a division commander, as long as there is nothing wrong with the special forces, it will be firmly established." He Zhijun greeted Lu Yu, made two cups of tea, and they sat down on the sofa. "Okay, let''s talk about it, what can I do?" Taking a sip of tea, He Zhijun asked straightforwardly: "You kid, you have never been to the Three Treasures Hall, so will you suddenly come to me?" Lu Yu smiled awkwardly when he was said, and scratched his head: "Hey, nothing can escape the eyes of the old leader! Well, I just came to ask, are you busy with work here every day, or are you free?" He Zhijun was taken aback. He didnt understand why Lu Yu suddenly asked this. He still replied: Its quite leisurely. What I have to do is to study the training methods of special forces in various countries, and then combine their strengths to develop a new training program for the whole country. A reference for the study of special forces! In addition, it is drinking tea every day, growing flowers and so on." "Oh? You still have time to grow flowers, that''s pretty leisurely!" Lu Yu was stunned: "It feels incomparable to my work..." "EhWhat''s the matter with your kid? Came here to shame me, right? I think I don''t work too much now, and I start to dislike it, right?" He Zhijun stared at him out of anger. amount! Lu Yu hurriedly waved his hand and said with a dry smile: "Old leader, I didn''t mean that! Ahem, this...I''ll come here, I just want to ask you if you are interested in coming to me, for example, to form with me. Special Operations Division?" What the hell! He Zhijun was stunned for a while before staring at him strangely: "No, I''m a dignified leader, go to be your subordinate? What do you mean, kid!?" Lu Yu scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks for some explanation, and simply stood up: "Old leader, I was brought here by you. As long as you are willing to come to my army, you can do this as the highest commander, and I will be your deputy..." Before he finished speaking, He Zhijun pulled him down. Chapter 515： Fan Tianleis profession , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! He Zhijun pulled Lu Yu down and said with a smile: "I just teased you, as long as it is for the good of the country and can be on the front line, what''s the matter with you as a deputy? Let alone a deputy, as long as I have room to play and become a regiment. No problem for long!" Lu Yu suspiciously said: "Old leader, you won''t frame me? I''m sincere!" "I mean it too!" He Zhijun said solemnly: "Little guy, when did I lie to you? Don''t think that this is wronging me. Since you enlisted in the army, I have been observing you. You are the first person in my mind to still refuse! " "I am your old leader, but now you have fully grown up and can be your own side! The waves behind the Yangtze River push forward, and your achievements surpass me. I will only feel gratified..." Speaking of this, He Zhijun said with satisfaction: "I will retire in a few years. If I can do something for the special forces before I retire, I will be willing to raise my hands! Special operations division, you are the leader. As long as you need it, my old leader will follow you." Lu Yu looked at He Zhijun respectfully. This is a soldier who is truly admirable! Do not seek fame and wealth, but only for the good of the country, and work hard for the cause of the army. Huh. Lu Yu stood up gratefully and saluted He Zhijun vigorously: "Old leader, as long as you go, you will definitely not be my subordinate! However, now that the special forces have not been established, I can only give you a consultant temporarily. It is the political commissar, equal to the teacher!" He Zhijun smiled: "No problem, it doesn''t matter what official title is. As long as you can organize special forces, you can do whatever you want me to do! I will assist you!" The two chatted in detail next, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something and asked: "By the way, old leader, what do you think of Fan Tianlei?" He Zhijun took a sip of tea, and said in a slight thought: "If you say that special operations capabilities are only average, now let him be a brigade commander, it is beyond the scope of his ability..." "However, Lao Fan is not useless. For example, he is very capable of management and manages everything in an orderly manner! Also, this old guy is very good at training people. It depends on people and has to be analyzed from two aspects." Speaking of this, He Zhijun smiled and looked at him: "Why, do you have any plans for him?" Lu Yu rubbed his hands and chuckled, "It''s true that the old leader said, I really want to dig Lao Fan over and become a chief of staff with me. It can be regarded as going back to his job! What do you think?" He Zhijun thought for a while, and quickly figured out Lu Yu''s plan. Fan Tianlei lacks military capabilities, but his management is top-notch. As for the formation of special forces, there is a lot of work to be done from scratch, and how to manage it is very difficult. Lu Yu and He Zhijuns strengths are training, and its definitely impossible for them to take care of trivial matters all day long. Even if the two were added together, they couldn''t match Fan Tianlei. Besides, dealing with those things is inherently a headache, and both of them are reluctant to contact. The two top special warfare experts in the country, like an old mother, care about this and that, it is indeed a bit of a sledgehammer. He Zhijun smiled: "I think it''s okay. Lao Fan is very qualified for this job. He used to be the chief of staff in the special forces brigade, so he did a lot of work! If you dig this old boy over, we will be a lot easier, and we will concentrate on the job. In special training." "I think so too!" Lu Yu nodded: "Professionals do professional tasks, and the division of labor is clear, and the process of special operations divisions will speed up a lot! I will report to the chief immediately, first transfer you to my side, and then go to Lao Fan." He Zhijun stood up and reminded: "This old fox is very treacherous, you have to deal with it carefully, maybe he will take this opportunity to speak loudly and ask you other requirements, and be mentally prepared before going." "Lao Fan Keng does have a hand, but this time, I can let him run over by himself without a complaint!" Lu Yu smiled mysteriously before leaving, and ran back to Gao Shiwei''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he said his thoughts and wanted to poach He Zhijun. He Zhijun''s current position is optional. It is better to have him, and there is no loss without him. Therefore, Gao Shiwei agreed to Lu Yu''s request without even thinking about it, and gave him a transfer order on the spot. After solving He Zhijun''s matter, Lu Yu did not stop, and rushed to Langya without stopping. He Zhijun had all been poached, and Fan Tianlei was no different. Anyway, he was just an acting brigade commander, and he wouldn''t have much opinion when he came to Gao Shiwei. There are many talented people in the Spike Special Forces Brigade. It''s not that this old thing is lucky. He hugs Lu Yu''s thighs tightly, and he can''t do the job of acting brigade commander. There are too many people who have succeeded him. Lu Yu drove the car into the jurisdiction of the Special Forces Brigade, and happened to ran into Thunder and Lone Wolf during a high confrontation exercise. Fan Tianlei stood on a big platform and looked at the formation of the two sides below with interest. After stopping the car, Lu Yu stepped onto the stage and patted Fan Tianlei on the shoulder: "Oh, Lao Fan, are you engaged in a confrontation exercise?" Fan Tianlei looked back and found that it was Lu Yu, and he hurriedly saluted: "Isn''t this the Lu Brigade? Why come to me when I have time to come, if I miss you far, it''s my fault!" Although Lu Yu''s current military position is also a brigade commander, no less than him. However, the position of the teacher as a teacher had already been decided, and Fan Tianlei did not dare to put on airs. Lu Yu said lightly: "Okay, don''t follow me. I know what **** you want to **** on your ass, I know better than anyone else." Fan Tianlei grinned and said with a smile: "Hehe, this rule can''t be broken, you are almost becoming a teacher, and you are a colonel again! I...haha! I can only count as your subordinates, there is no reason to be rude!" Lu Yu waved his hand and was too lazy to talk to him, so he stood on the stage and watched the drill below. "Huh? I haven''t seen it for a long time, the level of this Thunder and Lone Wolf has all improved!" "Hey, isn''t it thanks to the Lu Brigade? How could they improve so fast without the training plan you gave last time?" Fan Tianlei''s face was filled with complimentary smiles. Lu Yu suddenly asked, "By the way, Lao Fan, are you still the acting brigade commander of Langya?" amount! Upon hearing this Fan Tianlei couldn''t help touching his nose, a little embarrassed, and his face became gloomy. These words can be regarded as stabbing him in pain. "Eh, no way!" Fan Tianlei sighed and shook his head: "Isn''t the one-year trial period yet to come?" From the corner of Lu Yu''s eyes, he squinted at him: "Oh? That is to say, after the probation period is over, you may not necessarily be the brigade commander?" Fan Tianlei''s face twitched. These words, like a sharp sword, plunged directly into his chest. "Ahem..." Fan Tianlei coughed slightly, and Fan Tianlei said helplessly: "There is no way, wait for the evaluation at the time! But I heard that the above seems to have intentionally let the special operations officers of other military regions fall into our brigade!" Lu Yu snickered inwardly, but on the surface he was embarrassed: "Old Fan, I really feel worthless for you! You can work hard for so long in this position, but in the end you still have to make wedding dresses for others, tusk tusk... " Chapter 516： Lao Fan , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Fan Tianlei''s face was overcast with clouds, his eyelids jumped wildly, and he couldn''t stand the drill anymore. Lu Yu''s words completely touched his heart. What is it that he is so busy? I don''t want to get a positive yet! But he heard the above meaning more or less, thinking that he was not capable enough to be the brigade commander of Spike. Perhaps it won''t be long before someone from another military area will be sent to replace him, and his dream of becoming a regular employee will die. Thinking of this every night, Fan Tianlei couldn''t sleep anxiously. He wanted to go to Lu Yu for help, but he couldn''t take his face off. If you really didn''t change it, all your previous efforts will be wasted. What is the meaning of life? The more Fan Tianlei thought about it, the more sad it became, that it was really too difficult to live. Lu Yu spoke while observing Fan Tianlei''s reaction. Seeing him falling into a face full of confusion or even in love with him, he felt that the time should be almost time. So he coughed twice and patted his shoulder: "Old Fan, don''t worry, let''s find a quieter place. I have something to tell you!" Fan Tianlei looked as though his parents were dead, handed over the command to his deputy, and led Lu Yu to the office. When Lu Yu''s remarks made it clear, he felt that life was meaningless and sighed along the way. When I entered the office, I just spread out on the sofa and didn''t want to say anything. "Huh? Lao Fan, you... won''t you?" Lu Yu laughed and said: "Cheer up, what do you tell me like this!" Fan Tianlei said weakly, "Lu Brigade, don''t tease me. I''m not feeling well now, so please." "Haha, Lao Fan, you are an old man in the army, so why don''t you think about it at all and say such frustrating words?" Lu Yu sat down beside him, jokingly. "Eh" Fan Tianlei sighed and smiled bitterly: "It''s just because I have been in the army for too many years that I realize that the opportunity is not easy. If I fail to turn right this time, there will be no chance again. Maybe my career will end here! After two or three years, I will have to go home for the elderly." Seeing that the other party was so pessimistic, Lu Yu got up and made a cup of tea for himself. From the old guy''s drawer, he found the treasured cigarette he had hidden again, but he was not welcome. "Hehe, my old brother, I am not here this time to beat you!" Lu Yu was drinking tea and smoking a cigarette: "Well, I am here to ask you, I just have a chance here, and it''s a great opportunity, and it will definitely let you rise! Would you like to go?" Fan Tianlei lay on the sofa and didn''t want to move. "Forget it, my little brother, don''t tease your brother! I didn''t expect to be promoted in Langya. Where else can I go? Is it possible to go to the cooking class and the logistics department? ?" Lu Yu let out a puff of smoke slowly: "This is a good place!" "where?" "My special fighter!" "Special combat division? What special combat..." Fan Tianlei was listless, had a sudden pause before he finished speaking, and then suddenly jumped up from the sofa. "What did you say? Say it again!" "I want you to come to my special operations division." Lu Yu smiled: "How about I give you a post of chief of staff?" "chief of staff?" Fan Tianlei''s eyes turned slightly, and his heart began to ponder. Seeing his appearance, Lu Yu thought with his **** to know that this old boy must be turning the bad water in his stomach again. Mad, there is no way for him to go, still thinking about taking advantage! The old fox really didn''t call for nothing. Lu Yu said calmly: "Don''t worry about it. Even if the chief of staff of an ordinary division-level unit is at the brigade level, you will be promoted if you go. It is not comparable to the acting brigade commander! And my special combat division belongs directly to the headquarters. One level higher than ordinary division-level troops. If you want to go, it means you have been promoted several levels in a row. Why should you hesitate?" "Oh?" Fan Tianlei''s face once again praised and released a flower, full of excitement. Of course, Lu Yu''s guess was right, he was thinking of his own Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. This old boy is not willing to be just a chief of staff, as long as he has the opportunity, he will definitely climb to the sky. "Hey, Lu Brigade, thank you very much for your kindness!" Fan Tianlei''s eyes rolled around, with a smile: "The position of a special warfare division is indeed very high, but I have been in the Spike Special Forces Brigade for a long time, and I still have feelings for this place. I can''t bear to leave Spike! This, only I can tell you... I''m sorry." He said righteous words, but he smiled inwardly. Your kid, if you invite me over, isn''t it just because of my ability? Since you are here to beg me, I still have to take care of it and strive for the best benefit. What about it, that must be a deputy teacher level! Isn''t it fragrant if you step up to the sky? Fan Tianlei thought happily, waiting for Lu Yu to compromise. But the next scene surprised him. Lu Yu shook his head with regret, and sighed secretly: "That''s a pity, I thought you wanted to go one step higher, Lao Fan! Okay, since you can''t bear this, then I won''t be too difficult for others. Come on! I will let someone else do the post of Chief of Staff!" Nani? What kind of situation is this! Fan Tianlei was so embarrassed that he was forced to reach his grandma''s house. Why don''t you bargain with me? You kid, why don''t you play cards according to your routine! Seeing Lu Yu got up and left, Fan Tianlei''s buttocks caught fire, and he stood up and shouted, "Hey! You, you wait..." "Huh? What else?" Lu Yu turned his head and looked at him curiously, with a confused expression on his face. Fan Tianlei rubbed his nose awkwardly. He had said everything just now, and it was difficult to take it back. The expression on his face changed one after another, even more exciting than the face change in Sichuan Opera. Lu Yu''s heart was like Mingjing, but he didn''t say it was broken, he hehe smiled: "I am a person, I never force others to do things that they don''t like! You will stay in Langya and work hard, and I will come to see you off when you change jobs. After all, we have a friendship, I wish you a good job in the local area." Fan Tianlei sells sesame seeds in his heart. Wherever he goes, I want to stay in the army! "That one" Fan Tianlei scratched his head and couldn''t help but sneered: "Lu Brigade, I thought about it carefully, but decided to follow you...hehehehe." Lu Yu looked at him in surprise: "Huh? Didn''t you just say that you can''t bear the wolf teeth? I have feelings for this place, why did you change your mind again?" "..." Fan Tianlei has 10,000 grass mud horses running wild in his heart! Peat Stop mentioning this, okay? Give me a step down, I don''t want face? But when everyone asked, he could only blush and bark his teeth and said: "Hehehe, don''t I look at the relationship between us? There are many places where you need help in forming a special fighter. Brother can''t just stand by! " "You engage in special warfare for the troops, and many other trivial matters have to be taken care of. These are my strengths!" "I can help you save a lot of time, don''t you? Besides, you and I are both brothers, and I don''t even help you with your brother''s favor. Didn''t I get you so much benefit in vain?" Fan Tianlei''s face was full of smiles, that was awe-inspiring. Lu Yu snickered inwardly, and on the surface he said without a word: "No way, no way...I can''t force others to make it difficult to deprive you of your feelings for the Spikes! How about this matter?" Damn it! Fan Tianlei was anxious on the spot... Chapter 517： Choose a location, go grab a resident? , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Fan Tianlei became anxious at once, and he couldn''t take care of his face: "Emotions can be gradually cultivated. Besides, engaging in special forces is a major issue in the army! I can''t just abandon the country''s major issues for personal selfishness. regardless of." "This is a great cause for the benefit of the present and the future! My personal feelings are completely negligible, so I decided to help you, and we two brothers will jointly create a big business!" Seeing this old guy''s righteous remarks, Lu Yu sneered in his heart. Dont you just want to change jobs? Fortunately, I''m looking for an errand to continue to do it, and it''s so high-sounding! However, Lu Yu''s goal was to let him stay, which was achieved. Under Fan Tianleis expectant gaze, Lu Yu pretended to ponder for a moment and coughed faintly: Well, for your so sincerely, you will come to me to report tomorrow, and Langyas work will be handed over to the deputy. Brigadier, Chief Gao, I''ll go and say hello." Fan Tianlei hehe, this old face is full of smiles. Immediately, he hesitated again: "Shou Chief Gao, will you agree?" Lu Yu haha ??patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, you are not an important person, it is not necessary for the chief!" Fan Tianlei: "..." Dry laughter, Xindao, how do you guys talk? Who is not important anymore? Lao Tzu is also a brigade commander anyway... Uh, although he is an agent, he is also a brigade-level cadre! However, these are not important anymore, as long as he can successfully become the chief of staff in a special operations division, he can be said to be a beast. Fan Tianlei nodded brazenly: "No problem, I will arrange the job handover now, and report in tomorrow morning! Ahem...Lu Brigade, I will be you in the future, so I can take care of my brother a lot!" "Good talk!" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder, leaving the office relaxedly. This old fox wants to profit from him, undoubtedly he is insulting himself! Early the next morning. Lu Yu was still asleep when he was awakened by a rapid knock on the door. "Who?" After checking the time, it was less than six o''clock. The troops got up for morning training before dawn. However, as the captain, if there is nothing to do, Lu Yu doesn''t need to get up so early and can sleep until seven. "Brother Yu, it''s me!" Outside the door, He Chenguang''s voice came: "Brigade Commander Fan has come here and is waiting for you." I rub! This old boy, came so early? Sure enough, he was more anxious than anyone else. "I got it." Lu Yu replied, slowly getting up. An Ran leaned in tenderly and grabbed his arm: "Will we go now? Sleep longer!" Lu Yu said helplessly: "No way, Lao Fan is here to report. I have to go over and arrange for him." An Ran smiled and said, "I guess people heard that they are going to be promoted, and the start is earlier than the chicken. He can''t wait to be on duty!" "Of course, if he comes to me, he can wait to return home." Lu Yu shrugged and laughed: "Now, I am his life-saving straw!" An Ran didn''t give him an angry look: "Is someone coming to help you, and making irresponsible remarks? If you have him to do things for you in the future, you can save a lot of time and be your best shopkeeper." Lu Yu laughed, and lightly scratched the latter''s nose: "He who knows me is still my wife!" After getting dressed, Lu Yu went to wash his face, and went out to see Fan Tianlei. At this moment, Fan Tianlei was standing in the corridor outside the barracks, carrying a lot of things in his hands. Seeing Lu Yu coming out, he immediately greeted him cheerfully: "Lu Brigade, am I here early enough?" "It''s early, it''s early to disturb my dreams." Lu Yu curled his lips and said, "The transfer order will come down soon, and it will be specially approved by the headquarters. From now on, you no longer belong to the Southeast Military Region and Spangya, but our special forces are a chief of staff and directly follow the orders at the headquarters. All dispatched." Upon hearing this, Fan Tianlei opened his mouth and laughed reluctantly: "Hey, thanks for the cultivation of Team Lu!" "Well, before the special forces division is formed, you will temporarily settle down on my side, and then you can plan slowly later." Lu Yu said. Fan Tianlei said suddenly: "Lu Brigade, I came to see you so early just for this matter. Now that the special forces division has been appointed and formed, naturally we can''t continue to tie up with A Brigade. We must have our own location. I have a plan." Lu Yu let out a cry, and a light of excitement appeared in his eyes. Sure enough, these trivial and trivial matters were the most correct to Fan Tianlei. There is no need to worry about site selection. "Tell me what you think!" Fan Tianlei nodded: "The headquarters has planned both the special forces and the a group on your head. The location of the special forces should not be too far away from here, otherwise, the two units will not be able to take care of each other, as long as they are close to each other. In order to promote and learn from each other." Lu Yu sneered, what an old fox. If the location of the special operations division is placed in the Southeast Military Region, this is equivalent to helping the Southeast Military Region build troops in disguise. As long as he did this, he would not only benefit from Lu Yu, but he could also please the Southeast Military Region incidentally. Even Lu Yu had to admire this double-edged strategy! The king of the pit is indeed the king of the pit, and his name is not covered. Lu Yu said calmly, "Well, there is some truth to it. In your opinion, where is the most appropriate choice?" Fan Tianlei raised a smile on his face: "It just so happens that I have already taken a fancy to a piece of land, but I still need your help." Seeing this old guy''s treacherous face, Lu Yu guessed that there was nothing good. "Oh? Tell me?" Lu Yu didn''t point out, and cooperated with him in acting. Fan Tianlei said, "I know that there is a natural mountain top not far from us, and the scenery there is very good! Moreover, surrounded by mountains on three sides is an excellent natural barrier with good confidentiality. There are springs and rivers in the mountains. , Very suitable for troops to train there..." I saw the other party talking for a long time, but didn''t get to the point. Lu Yu interrupted impatiently, "Where the **** is, please be careful!" Fan Tianlei coughed awkwardly: "It is the resident of the 11th Division of the Aviation Rocket Force." What the hell? Lu Yu looked at him in shock, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "You let me go grab someone''s resident?!" Seeing Lu Yu''s fuss, Fan Tianlei muttered in his heart: "Ahem, isn''t this what you are best at? I made it for you!" Of course I dare not say that: "You think, their camp is ready-made, and we don''t need to spend any more effort to build it. Moreover, I have seen that land. The natural environment is very good. Very suitable for the early development of special forces..." "Hey, the most important point is that people''s rockets are mobile launches, and they are not fixed. They can stay wherever they go. It''s better to let us!" Lu Yu reached out and held his forehead. This old thing, what a pit! Easier said than done. "After all, there is someone''s residence, you can grab it if you say it?" Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "It''s okay, don''t you have the headquarters documents? Mr. Long has stamped it. With this Shangfang sword, give them ten courage and dare not listen! When the special forces are formed, it will be the whole country. The bosses of all the special forces, they still can''t consciously give way?" "So, as long as we fancy it, they have to give it!" Fan Laohu took it for granted. Chapter 518： Really wicked , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! I''ll go, you''re cruel enough to kill you! Lu Yu gave him a thumbs up. However, he thought about it carefully. Although Fan Tianlei''s method was a bit damaged, it was not without certain reason. If you go to Gao Shiwei for instructions, needless to say, the Eleventh Division must move. But Lu Yu still felt a bit unkind to drive people out of his own territory. Even if he did it, he couldn''t do it himself. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu looked at Fan Tianlei in front of him. Hey, since you came up with the idea, of course you will do the offending job. Put such a good talent here, don''t need it for nothing! Otherwise, why should I invite you here? Is it delicious and delicious? Thinking, Lu Yu smiled at Fan Tianlei slightly: "Old Fan, your method is indeed good, but before that, I have to discuss with the old leader about recruiting troops, but I haven''t figured out who will go..." "I''m going!" Fan Tianlei took the initiative to ask Ying, and pointed to his nose. Holding a chicken feather as an arrow is his strength! Lu Yu sneered, waiting for these words, and immediately patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Old Fan, I can save a lot of things with you by my side! I''ll go to Gao Gao later. The chief asks for instructions that you are solely responsible for the site selection of the camp." Fan Tianlei''s eyes flashed brightly. Listening to this tone, it is to give him power, and it is still great power. If he has contributed to the formation of the special forces, then he will be the veteran. Who would dare not listen to him in the future? The future career will also be bright! "Hey, thank you for the cultivation of Team Lu." Fan Tianlei was full of excitement. "Okay, then you can do it quickly, you have to hurry up!" Lu Yu said sternly, "I am very optimistic about you!" "Relax, leave it to me!" Fan Tianlei patted his chest and promised: "I will go to Chief Gao''s office now." After speaking, he rushed into the car excitedly, and drove away in a hurry. Lu Yu set up a pergola and looked at the off-road vehicle as it ran away in smoke. The corners of his mouth were upturned: "Old Fan, I wish you all the best. I''ve blocked mine." Fan Tianlei galloped all the way and rushed to Gao Shiwei''s office at a speed like a rocket. Got out of the car. Fan Tianlei deliberately sorted out his clothes and straightened his chest. Today is different from the past. He has been promoted as the chief of staff of the special operations division under the headquarters. The General Administration Building, which was once unattainable in his eyes, is now the same. At this moment, Comrade Fan had the feeling that a capital official went to the countryside, and everyone looked like a grassroots. Own, but the senior officer of the headquarters, who dares to be presumptuous? All the way to the door of Gao Shiwei''s office, Fan Tianlei swallowed, feeling a little nervous. Although you are the acting brigade commander of the Spike Special Forces Brigade, it is the first time to see Gao Shiwei alone. They are the chiefs of the dignified military region. In the past, when the troops inspected, Fan Tianlei followed them like a horse. Today is different. He is the chief of staff of the special operations division, so there is no need to be inferior. After adjusting his emotions, Fan Tianlei knocked on the door: "Chief Gao, I am Fan Tianlei, I have something to do with you." "Come in." Gao Shiwei''s voice came from inside. Fan Tianlei took a deep breath before pushing the door and walking in, saluting Gao Shiwei vigorously. Gao Shiwei sat behind his desk, looked up and down at the energetic Fan Tianlei, and smiled lightly: "Oh? You old boy, with good luck, you got the special fighters to look at him? Now I''m promoted to the headquarters of the officer. How do you feel? How?" Fan Tianlei smiled and blurted out, "Hey, no matter how high I fly, it will still be the Southeast Military Region and your soldiers. No matter where I go in the future, this will always be my home and my heart. It''s all on the head''s side!" "You, you!" Gao Shiwei said in a bad mood: "This mouth is much better than you, and you say that the dead are alive." amount Fan Tianlei scratched his head in embarrassment. Is this complimenting him or cursing him? Gao Shiwei stood up with his hands behind his back: "Just now, Lu Yu called and told me about the matter. I don''t have any opinions. The 11th Division is not a fixed unit. For them, it is not impossible to change a camp." "Really?" Fan Tianlei was excited on the spot: "So, do you agree with the chief?" Gao Shiwei said indifferently: "Your special forces division holds the military order from the headquarters. All units will cooperate with you unconditionally. Can I disagree?" These words made Fan Tianlei unusually refreshed. Inner pride is born! From a grassroots acting brigade commander, he jumped over the dragon''s gate suddenly and turned into a senior chief of staff directly under the headquarters. Fan Tianlei''s mood is more beautiful than flying to the clouds. Didn''t you see it? The head of the company military district wanted to give him face. He felt that he had reached the highlight moment of life! "Okay, there is nothing wrong with me. Go to the 11th Division and hand over with them!" Gao Shiwei waved his hand and said, "Remember, be polite, after all, you are going to make people move." "Yes!" Fan Tianlei shouted, and ran away excitedly after the ceremony. Looking at his back, Gao Shiwei shook his head and mourned for him for a minute. "Lu Yu, Lu Yu, your kid is really wicked!" Gao Shiwei smiled secretly: "I don''t want to offend people, so I specially brought a backing! This old boy, I thought I had something good...Although the 11th Division is a rocket unit, the military style and discipline are very strong. Did they move? Fan Tianlei, this big fool, ha ha, this time it''s choking." Shaking his head, Gao Shiwei turned around and grabbed the phone and dialed the 11th division: "Hello? I am Gao Shiwei. The headquarters has issued an order to move your division collectively and leave the camp to others..." "What? Ming rob? Yes, they are here to rob, and the staff will be sent soon I don''t care about this, you can talk to him." The commander of the 11th Division of the Rocket Force yelled at the phone angrily: "Why? Why do we want to move out? The special operations division wants to choose a station, why are we aiming at us! Why don''t so many troops across the country choose? As a soldier, what''s so great about the special forces!" Gao Shiwei said coldly: "With this sentence, you should ask the headquarters, the special combat division is directly under the headquarters, and there is also the special order of the old man! Why? Do your 11th division want to resist the order? Then you The division commander has also been changed!" The commander of the Eleventh Division was immediately shocked. Directly under the headquarters, Long Lao Special Order! This is the greatest authority, what else can he do? There are tens of thousands of division-level troops across the country, and the 11th Aviation Rocket Division is just a humble unit. He is a little teacher, and even if he gets angry with the chief, he dares to go to the headquarters to challenge him, and he still questioned Mr. Long''s decision? Unless, I want to take off this black hat on my head. Chapter 519： Fan Tianlei gets beaten , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Gao Shiwei said indifferently: "The special combat division will be here soon, so you should prepare quickly and handover with the other party! I''m going to talk ugly. This is a major event second to none in the national army. Who dares to stumble in this matter? Its not that I trouble you, but the headquarters." "It''s a big trouble. Not only will you face dismissal, but you will also be sent to a military court! You are a division commander, you should know the seriousness of this matter, and restrain your subordinates so as not to let them mess around." After speaking, Gao Shiwei hung up with a snap. The face of the commander of the 11th Division was extremely gloomy! With a anger in his heart, he threw the phone to the ground angrily, torn apart. The person next to him looked over in astonishment. The chief of staff asked anxiously: "Commander, what is going on?" "Why let us move? This is our resident, so why let it to others!" the deputy commander followed. The teacher told the story with a calm face, and snarled: "People are now affiliated with the headquarters, and they want to attack us with a Shangfang sword. What else can I do?" "They have a strong background, and they are also a Tianzi unit. We can only stick our necks obediently. According to the head of Gao, let us move to the old camp 100 kilometers away, and then we will give funds and expand the camp again! " "How can this be?!" The chief of staff shouted: "This bunch of villains, holding chicken feathers as an arrow, it''s great to have the headquarters according to it? That can''t rob us of our territory! Are we not the state establishment? The grassroots troops are just waiting? What let us move away!" The teacher glared at him: "You yell at me, what''s the use? If you have the ability to go to the headquarters to find their theory, go to Long Lao and say we don''t want to move! What do you want to say?!" The chief of staff and the deputy commander stopped talking. It''s okay to be at home, go to headquarters? Isn''t that tired and crooked? They are not fools, jumping into the fire pit by themselves. "This matter, you can''t just let it go!" The teacher walked back and forth, his complexion changed drastically: "If you just turn around and run away like this, you think we''re good bullies, and the 11th division won''t be able to look up!" "Yes!" The deputy commander snarled, "I can''t admit the counsel. There is an order above that is the above thing. If we follow it, it will become a big joke." The chief of staff curiously asked: "What do you want to do? The orders are all down, can we still rely on it?" The teacher sneered: "Look at it! I''m not a special warfare division later, do you want to come over, let the brothers prepare well, don''t know the parents who beat the bastard, knowing that we are not good to bully. " What? Several people were so shocked that their jaws almost didn''t fall off. "That''s right? Beat... the one who beat the special combat division?" the chief of staff stammered. "Teacher, they come from the headquarters, and they are all higher than us. Can this be beaten?" The deputy commander hesitated. "Heh, what''s to be afraid of? Are they not human and can''t be beaten?" The teacher sneered coldly: "I heard that the person who came here is just a staff officer, not a teacher or deputy teacher! Afraid of being a fart?" "As long as we finally moved the position to others, what would be a bit emotional? They can still sue us? Everyone is in the army. It makes sense to vent!" "Besides, the special operations division is just a framework. The division commander and the deputy division commander have not been appointed. They have called a small chief of staff. Who can say anything? Even if you get to the headquarters, no one will decide." The teacher talked freely. "This" Several people still hesitate. "Is it all right?" the deputy commander asked worriedly. The teacher snorted heavily: "What? You didn''t have a lot of species just now, so now?" "No!" "Are you kidding? If you have a teacher to support us, what''s to be afraid of?!" Everyone straightened their chests immediately. "Okay, then do it with me!" The teacher had a gloomy face and shouted, "When someone comes, you will listen to my orders." "Yes!" A few hours later. Fan Tianlei drove the car triumphantly and arrived at the station of the 11th Division of the Rocket Force. A long distance away, I saw a row of people standing under the building in front, all of them senior generals from the 11th Division. Stabilizing the car, Fan Tianlei ran over confidently, with a nice smile on his face: "Haha, you guys, I''m sorry! This is not just the order from the headquarters. We can''t help but ask you to move. Up." The commander of the eleventh division changed his previous haze and anger and smiled very understandingly: "Comrade, you dont need to explain. As soldiers, we must obey the call of the country and give the position to you who are more in need. It should." "Thank you for a special trip. Let''s hand over first! Chief Gao has already given us an order. When the handover procedure is completed, we must immediately call out and leave here. From now on, this will be your residence." Fan Tianlei smiled, he didn''t expect everything went so smoothly. "Hehe, thank you teacher, because someone as cheerful as the teacher can do great things at a glance!" Anyway, flattering doesn''t need money, just open your mouth. The teacher sneered, still dare to flatter me? I see you still laughing later. Next, Fan Tianlei was taken to the office. The deputy commander and chief of staff of the 11th Division followed closely behind. Not giving up, as if a dozen bodyguards were surrounding him. Fan Tianlei didn''t have the slightest doubt when he showed such enthusiasm. Instead, he felt that he had face. Look, so many high-level personnel are all around him, it seems that everyone is flattering themselves, and my heart is already upset. "Tsk tusk, the treatment of going to the headquarters is different!" Fan Tianlei was happily in his heart, feeling the general idea secretly. Soon, a few people came to the office, and Fan Tianlei walked in without any doubt. The teacher''s eyes flashed slightly, and he pointed to the pile of materials on the table: "Everything is here, let you all come and get it!" Fan Tianlei waved his hand, and immediately two guards behind him came forward and picked up all the information. "Go out and wait outside. We and your chief of staff have something to discuss." Pointing outside the door, the division commander gave the two soldiers lightly instructions. The two were taken aback, as if there was no such thing as a party? Before they could respond, they were dragged out of the office by four people. boom. The door was closed hard. Fan Tianlei was stunned, what''s the situation? Lifting his head, he saw a dozen people in the room, surrounded him with unkind faces. By this time, Fan Tianlei felt something was wrong no matter how slow his reaction was. "You... what are you doing?" Two steps back He looked at the teacher warily. The teacher stopped pretending, and stared at him with a gloomy face: "What do you not know? You bastard, who gave you a bad idea, come to grab our resident, right? You want to kick us out?!" Fan Tianlei was a little guilty, and smiled awkwardly: "Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding... The country and the military need it, how can I say it is my idea?" "Really? The country needs it? I think you need it!" The teacher yelled coldly, and took the lead and hit Fan Tianlei''s nose with a punch: "Brothers, go! Damn this old **** and beat him hard!" "dry! Everyone raised their fists, roared, and greeted Fan Tianlei. It''s like hitting a human sandbag. "Ah..." Fan Tianlei''s screams of crying for his father and his mother sounded in the room. Chapter 520： 0 Years Big Flicker Lu Yu , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The two soldiers outside the door changed their faces greatly when they heard the screams coming from inside. They hurriedly took out their mobile phones, called Lu Yu, and quickly reported the incident. "Captain, if you don''t come again, they will kill the Chief of Staff!" In the office. Lu Yu followed the call lazily, looking at Erlang''s legs: "Okay, I know, I''ll come over soon." After speaking, he smiled and said to He Zhijun: "Old leader, it''s our turn to play now. If we don''t go, the old fox will be beaten into a dead fox!" Next, the two took a special helicopter and rushed to the station of the 11th Division of the Rocket Force. After they landed, the 11th Division was ordered to start the transfer. The people coming and going in the whole camp were all mobilized. The old camp a hundred kilometers away was also a resident of the 11th Division. However, the construction of that place was relatively early, and the equipment was very old. And because of the disarmament of the whole country, a force stationed there was split up, and the field became vacant. It was originally its own camp, and the 11th Division could move there at any time without waiting for anything. When the two got off the plane, they headed straight for the other''s division. As soon as they stepped on the corridor, they met Fan Tianlei who was beaten into a pig. Flutter! Seeing Fan Tianlei''s unrecognizable appearance, He Zhijun couldn''t help but smiled directly. Lu Yu also endured a laugh, and stepped forward and asked in a kind-hearted manner: "Oh? Lao Fan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you let you come and hand him over? How can you throw yourself into such a ghost?" Fan Tianlei tried his best to open his eyes swollen into pigeon eggs. When he saw Lu Yu, he seemed to have seen a savior. He stepped forward and hugged Lu Yus arm. He cried out with tears and nose: "Captain, you are finally here, you can give I am in charge!" "They...their gang is so disgusting! You see, you see, they beat me like this..." and many more! Lu Yu''s eyes widened in astonishment: "What? Was beaten? Didn''t you fall by yourself?" Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched. Fell? Your family walks and falls, throwing people like this! ? Fan Tianlei blushed and said: "I, I was beaten by that guy and by them... Captain, I came here on your order. Their eleventh division deceived people too much! This clearly didn''t treat us. Special Operations Division, I didn''t take you to heart!" Hahahaha! Lu Yu almost laughed crazy, Lao Fan, Lao Fan, do you have today? In this way, people who don''t know think you were raped! "Oh? Unreasonable! There is such a thing!" Lu Yu pretended to be full of anger, and shouted angrily: "You are my person, they even dare to fight the chief of staff of our special forces? Have you eaten Xiongxin Leopard''s courage? Don''t worry, I will take care of this for you. Fairness will never make you wronged." "Captain, if you can remember me well, then I won''t be beaten in vain! Fan Tianlei was full of excitement, and tears rolled in his eyes: "In order for our teacher to develop smoothly, I have sacrificed my life. I finally lived up to the expectations and took down this site." Lu Yu grabbed Fan Tianlei''s hand, and solemnly said, "Old Fan, you are good, I remember it! After the special combat division is formed, you will be the minister of the humerus, and this first contribution is absolutely yours." "Well, it seems that your injury is not light. You have done so much work for the special forces. It''s hard work for you! Now, it is better to go to the hospital to rest and don''t tire your body. In many ways, I have to rely on you..." Hearing Lu Yu said that he had to rely on him a lot, Fan Tianlei didn''t even mention how beautiful he was, as if he didn''t feel much pain anymore. "Don''t worry about work, I will find someone to take over for you, just give me a good recovery... ahem! Come on, send Chief of Staff Fan to rest!" Lu Yu turned around and gave lightly. What? Fan Tianlei, who had a pretty face just now, became anxious when he heard this, jumping three feet high like a dog in a hurry. This action slammed the scared little hearts of the two soldiers who supported him. Who is this? A moment ago, a gust of wind could blow down, and suddenly the dragon became fierce? Fan Tianlei looked at Lu Yu with high morale: "Captain, this little injury doesn''t matter, I gritted my teeth and passed it! How can I take a leisurely time when the special fighters were established? Special operations divisions sweat, and can stand, and they will never fall down." Just kidding, can he be in a hurry? I don''t give up my work to others, I won''t be beaten in vain! How can I give up the results that I have just made out of half my life? It''s impossible! "This..." Lu Yu asked worriedly: "Does your injury matter?" "It''s ok!" Fan Tianlei slapped his chest and almost burst into tears with pain, and forced a smile: "Captain, just this little injury can''t hurt me, just bandage it, just like a okay person." Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "Well, with your sincere subordinates, I can rest assured that I will give you the burden." "Don''t worry, Captain, leave it to me, and keep it organized for you!" Fan Tianlei saluted and said: "From today, I will take care of this camp for you. When the soldiers arrive, you can move in at any time." "Okay, I can''t treat you badly in the future." Lu Yu continued to explain a few more words, leaving Fan Tianlei behind, then turned and left. He Zhijun waited at the door, and when he saw Lu Yu coming over, he smiled and punched him: "Your boy''s eloquence is much better than Fan Dahuyou!" "Haha, old leader, your vision is not bad!" Lu Yu laughed. He Zhijun smiled: "Fan Tianlei was too reluctant to bear his own merits, and eager to perform, so that he managed to get into your sleeve. However, this can indeed force him to be fully capable, and give him a piece of candy to give him a percent. One hundred and two, you can really fool you!" "This is learned from him." Lu Yu shrugged: "Who made me his soldier before?" He Zhijun laughed: "On the ability of fooling people Comrade Lao Fan is a younger brother compared to you, you are better than blue!" As they said, they got on the plane and returned to the base of the A group. After sitting down again in Lu Yu''s office, the smiles on their faces disappeared. Before leaving just now, they were discussing the issue of the selection of special forces divisions, and they have not been able to get a reasonable solution. Because of Fan Tianlei''s beating, he was temporarily interrupted. Back here to sit down and have to face this problem again. He Zhijun pondered for a moment, and said: "How to select people is the first and most important issue for the special forces division! Our goal is to build a special forces division that surpasses the U.S. Rangers. The source of talents is not I will select from the ordinary troops again." "The Lao Mi Rangers and our special operations brigade still have similarities, but they have integrated multiple special operations brigades! And if we want to surpass, we must first choose soldiers and be stronger than them. It is." Chapter 521： I want to do a big one! , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu affirmed: "This is correct. I have been thinking about it for a long time. Soldiers are the most important part of it. How to select soldiers and the quality of the soldiers are all important considerations for us! A little bit worse, just More effort is needed to cultivate." "In addition, it is impossible for the special operations divisions to implement a full-staff officer system like Brigade A. There are not so many positions for them, and we don''t have more time to train! Therefore, in the first pass of selection, we must Control it!" As if thinking of something again, Lu Yu said: "Now, our team a is undergoing the final assessment, and we are just screening a group of people! Although they have been eliminated, they are also elites. Although they cannot enter team a, they must be recruited into special forces. No problem, I think it''s a good candidate..." Hearing this, He Zhijun''s eyes brightened: "This attention is feasible. The soldiers who were dug by your a brigade are the top players of the various units. You have experienced the cruel elimination of the devil training and have been tempered very tough. , To bring the special forces to come, just as the fat water does not flow into the outsiders'' fields... By the way, how many are there in total?" Lu Yu replied: "Not many, plus the ones we eliminated before, there are only a thousand people coming!" "one thousand?" He Zhijun frowned: "This is a little too little! A division has at least five or six thousand staff. Even if they are all brought in, it won''t make much difference." In this regard, Lu Yu was also very helpless. The number of people is indeed a bit small, and for the formation of special forces, it can only be a drop in the bucket! The nations military strength is about two million, including the navy, land, and air forces, but it can only be shared among the armys infantry, which is not much. If you want to choose the best, you must all be elites and top players. It is really difficult to gather the strength of a division. It feels much more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack! Both of them fell silent. After a long while, Lu Yu said, "Old leader, I have a bold idea. I don''t know if it is feasible?" "wait." He Zhijun waved his hand to interrupt him and smiled bitterly: "You guys say it is a bold idea. It will definitely be very exciting. Let me prepare for it, otherwise... I''m afraid this little heart can''t stand it!" When He Zhijun signaled him to speak, Lu Yu said: "Since we are looking for the top soldiers, why bother to go to the grassroots units? Now there are special operations brigades in all military districts. They are all ready-made..." "I... ahem!" It was He Zhijun who was prepared in his heart, but he was robbed of his saliva by Lu Yu''s words. Standing up from the sofa, he was stunned and looked at Lu Yu, "Are you... Are you crazy? You want to annex various special forces brigades? This, it''s no different from looking for death!" Hearing this suggestion, his whole body is not good. This kid is really crazy enough to scare people to death! "Do you know that now every military region regards the special operations brigade as a treasure? The future will be informationized operations. Everyone knows that special forces must be built, especially the importance of an outstanding special operations brigade to the special operations brigade. , They will only think that there are few people, how can they give it to you?" He Zhijun was full of seriousness: "Last time when you formed a brigade, you ran to other people''s turf to **** people, and you have offended all major military regions across the country!" "At the beginning of this matter, although the headquarters was suppressed, they were not happy. Now you are paying attention to the special forces brigade. It''s strange that they didn''t kill you... This joke is a bit big. !" Seeing He Zhijun''s eager eyes, Lu Yu laughed: "Old leader, don''t you get excited? There is a solution to everything. Sit down, sit down and say..." He Zhijun sat down with a stern face: "What else can I do? This time, even if you invite the boss of the headquarters, you have forced others to the corner, and they won''t necessarily give you a face!" "Furthermore, if things go wrong, the minister will have to consider the reality of the major military regions! With so many special forces brigades, which one is not built by other military regions for more than ten years, they are all swallowed by you, and how much time will it take to go. Reconstruction? Its not worth the gain, and it will definitely not work." He Zhijun shook his head: "You don''t have to think about this method. For the sake of the overall situation, the head of the headquarters will not approve it! You don''t have to waste your thoughts on this, but think of other methods." Lu Yu frowned and said, "This method is currently the quickest and most effective. Why don''t you keep the best one? I promised Lao Long. Within half a year to a year, I will form a Zhan Wu Invincible troops! Elder Long agreed to me, as long as there is a demand, all troops across the country must cooperate!" Speaking of this, the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth turned up with a smile: "You said, if our headquarters leaders disagree, I ask Mr. Long to help, should it work?" He Zhijun let out a pop, and squirted out all the tea he drank, staring in shock. "You...what did you say? Want to ask Mr. Long for help?" He Zhijun looked at Lu Yu speechlessly, "Are you busy being the old man? You can see you if you want to?" People take care of everything every day. It''s good to see you once, but do you want to see you again?" "Hey!" Lu Yu smiled mysteriously: "It wasn''t me who went to meet, it was someone else!" "Who?" He Zhijun blurted out. "Someone who can help me!" Lu Yu smiled without answering, stood up and said, "Okay, let''s just make that decision. The old leader can trouble you to draw up a document for the special forces brigade across the country! This time, I will do a big one, one-off. Get them all done." Seeing Lu Yu walking out confidently, He Zhijun was lost for a long time and murmured and shook his head: "It''s crazy...this kid is crazy!" Looking for Mr. Long? He is always his grandfather when he is a dragon? This kind of **** rubbing can also be done for you? ! It''s crazy... Leaving the office, Lu Yu was in a good mood and ran all the way to the temporary staff. After finishing his clothes a bit, Shi Shiran walked in. At this moment, Ye Ziqing was manipulating the computer to enter the information database of Team A, calling up their training program and studying it carefully. Her major is to study how to special operations During her study abroad, she also absorbed advanced foreign concepts. She has done detailed research on foreign research reports in this area. But after opening the training plan of Team A, Ye Ziqing was still deeply shocked. This kind of training method that exceeds the limits of ordinary people''s body completely violates common sense and is very different from the national special forces. It can be called abnormal. However, some of them were so reasonable that she was puzzled. So that Lu Yu walked in from outside and approached him, Ye Ziqing didn''t notice it. Scratching his scalp, racking his brains and thinking. "Yo? Are you looking at the information?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. The sudden sound made Ye Ziqing a big jump, and she almost fell back. When she saw that it was Lu Yu, she rolled her eyes out of anger: "Why are you walking silently? It''s scary in broad daylight!?" Chapter 522： Ask female schoolmaster for help , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu said indifferently: "You are too involved. I have been in for a long time, and I haven''t found me... Huh? What are you looking at, so serious?" Talking curiously stepped forward. Ye Ziqing pointed to the training plan on the screen and asked: "These are all your own thoughts?" Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, there is a problem?" Ye Ziqing looked at him with complicated eyes, and sighed secretly: "I really didn''t expect that you, a big and crude-looking guy, would actually develop such a meticulous training plan, and I will look at you with admiration!" Lu Yu curled his lips: "This is just the tip of the iceberg of my ability. The longer you stay by my side, the less you will find that you don''t understand me." "Huh, say you are fat, are you still breathing?" Ye Ziqing gave him a white look: "By the way, what are you looking for? You won''t let me go with Staff Staff Fan to grab someone''s camp, will you? I declare in advance that I will not do such a wicked thing!" Lu Yu chuckled: "Let you go grab the camp, that''s not an overkill! Don''t worry, I have another great use for you." "You know the goods!" Ye Ziqing raised her neck proudly: "Then you are looking for me, what is it?" Lu Yu smiled and said his plan again. After Ye Ziqing listened, the whole person was stunned, with the same expression as He Zhijun. "You... are you kidding? You must be crazy to annex the National Special Forces Brigade!" She even changed her voice. "I never make jokes!" Lu Yu shook his head solemnly and curled his lips: "Speaking of which, can you help me?" Ye Ziqing was speechless: "Do you think you can go to Lao Long''s villa if you want? He is not a minister, nor can you see Lao Long anytime! Besides, even if my grandfather helps you, Lao Long will definitely Will you agree? You are too high on yourself. I haven''t seen his old man several times. Maybe I have forgotten who you are." This time, after all, Lu Yu wanted to ask others, so he just flattered him: "It''s normal for a man as big as Old Long to forget me, and I don''t expect him to remember! But, as long as your grandfather wakes up and says You may remember me." "Last time, your grandfather was able to wait for him alone at Old Longs house, which shows that he is highly valued by Mr. Long! In my heart, his old man is treated more by Mr. Long than Minister Zhang! So, your grandfather went to see Mr. Long, Can it be turned away?" Hearing this, Ye Ziqing felt very comfortable, and she was full of complacency: "If you are a bit knowledgeable, my grandpa is the most loyal supporter of Mr. Long. He supports all his policies and is regarded by Mr. Long as a right-hand man!" "That''s right!" Lu Yu continued to shoot up along the pole: "Look, your grandfather is such a powerful character, and he is very much welcomed by Mr. Long. It must be much better than Minister Zhang to let him take care of this matter." Ye Ziqing was happier as she listened, and her brows were flying, as if a female peacock was flying into the sky. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu snickered inwardly, still a little girl, and after a few words, he didn''t know who he was anymore. As long as I am proud, I will definitely be hooked. After coughing twice and clearing his throat, Lu Yu smiled and said, "Aren''t you also a member of the Special Operations Division? If this is done, it will also guarantee your future! So, can your grandpa not help?" "I''m a small person, it''s normal for him not to give me face, so you have to look at you? Our special combat division is your most beautiful, well-deserved teacher!" Ye Ziqing couldn''t find Bei, even though she was a soldier, she was also a woman. As long as they are women, they like to listen to good things and be praised by others. Otherwise, why are scumbags so popular in this world? Knowing that sweet words are poisonous, I still can''t stand the temptation! Comrade Ye Ziqing successfully fell... "Well, this matter is on my body!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I know you are righteous, you deserve to be beautiful." "but" Ye Ziqing stared at Lu Yu: "I''ll do this for you, and you have to do it for me!" "Um...what''s the matter?" Lu Yu asked. "Teach me to fight!" Lu Yu scratched his head, embarrassed: "Well, I didn''t tell you last time. It is very difficult to learn from me, and it will cost a lot." "I''m not afraid of hardship!" Ye Ziqing''s face was full, and she said: "As long as you are willing to teach me, no matter how much you pay, I am willing." Lu Yu was helpless, this woman is really a muscle! "You don''t regret it?" "of course!" Ye Ziqing curled her lips: "I, Ye Ziqing, spit on one nail, and if I say it, there is no reason to take it back! No matter how hard I eat, I will admit it! "Well, I promise!" Lu Yu shrugged, "But this matter must be resolved first." Ye Ziqing immediately stood up and took the phone. When Lu Yu was in front of her, she called her grandfather and repeated the matter. Lu Yu couldn''t intervene nearby, and waited anxiously for a moment. When he saw the latter hang up, he asked, "Did your grandfather agree?" Ye Ziqing squinted and made an ok gesture, and said, "No problem, my grandpa agreed to help. He and Minister Zhang went to see Mr. Long. There should be news soon." Phew, Lu Yu let out a long sigh of relief, and finally let go of his hanging heart. However, allowing the two ministers and vice ministers to work together shows how much influence this matter has. Elder Long will definitely pay attention to it, but Lu Yu is not 100% sure if he does not approve it. But in his opinion, this matter is more pros than cons. As long as Mr. Long really supports him, he should not refuse. Moreover, he is not going to annex the entire special forces brigade of others, that is unrealistic, just poaching some outstanding talents from it. Relatively weak, Lu Yu may not be worthy of paying for it for nothing. "In this case, the probability of success is more than 80%. If it is done, I will invite you to dinner." Lu Yu smiled. "Hmph, don''t think that a meal will kill me!" Ye Ziqing stared at him: "I want to learn to fight with you, so don''t be fooling around." "Okay, when this matter is over, I will teach you everything you want to learn, as long as you suffer." Lu Yu waved his hand. Ye Ziqing let go of Lu Yu''s assurance. In order to get the result at the first time, Lu Yu stayed here and waited until the evening. During the period Ye Ziqing continued to study a generous training materials, and began to study with one mind. The content of the data is relatively large, including training programs for various projects. It took more than two hours to watch a shooting training alone. It''s just a matter of looking at it. It will take longer to polish the truth. But Ye Ziqing didn''t care about these. Once invested in it, it could almost be described as forgetful sleep and food. Lu Yu looked aside long ago, as if the other party had never been here. Lu Yu wanted to talk to her, but neither of them spoke, which was too bored. But people are too lazy to talk about it, which fully reflects what is a workaholic temperament! Lu Yu shrugged helplessly, and sighed secretly, she was indeed a female academic bully, she couldn''t afford to offend, so she left. I ran to the side and went to do other things. In the evening, Ye Ziqing finally heard a rapid ringing tone... Chapter 523： Hongmen Banquet staged , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu jumped up from his seat and rushed over. Ye Ziqing picked up the phone, glanced at the caller ID, and connected: "Hello? Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Lu Yu kept rubbing his hands and wandering around, waiting anxiously. After a while, seeing a smile on Ye Ziqing''s face, his heartbeat suddenly quickened, and his face was agitated. "Okay, thank you grandpa, you have a hard time running, we will continue to work hard!" Seeing the other party hung up, Lu Yu couldn''t wait to ask, "How is it? Your grandpa said that?" Ye Ziqing smiled and said, "This is done! Elder Long has already agreed to your request and issued relevant documents so that the major military regions must cooperate with you in selecting people. This is a major national decision and they must obey unconditionally." "At the latest, the documents will be down tomorrow, and Chief Zhang will come personally with the documents to support you and suppress the major military regions." "Really?" Lu Yu was excited and didn''t know what to do: "Hahaha! With Lao Long''s documents on hand, and the presence of Director Zhang, this time I see who would dare to say the opposite!" As he said, he rushed out dancing and dancing. When things are finalized, we must prepare for the next work. Looking at Lu Yu''s back, Ye Ziqing didn''t consciously smile upward. But soon, she stomped angrily again, and said with a small mouth: "I helped him so much, don''t you even say thank you?" Huh~ Man, really is a forgetful animal. "Hey, don''t forget our agreement, teach me to fight!" Ye Ziqing shouted at the door. "Remember, next time you come to me." Outside the door, there was a vague reply from Lu Yu, and he ran away without turning his head. Running all the way to He Zhijun''s office, pushing the door open, Lu Yu enthusiastically asked, "Old leader, has the invitation letter been written?" Seeing that he was so happy, He Zhijun couldn''t bear the blow and admonished: "Although it is written, I still advise you, don''t expect too much, it''s useless! They won''t pay attention to you." "Haha! Why not?" Lu Yu laughed excitedly, stepped forward and grabbed the other person''s hand and said, "I tell you, Mr. Long has agreed to help just now and will personally deliver the relevant documents. Let''s wait for the receipt, hahahaha!" What? He Zhijun was dumbfounded, with a dumbfounded look. Did he hear me right? Lu Yu said that Mr. Long agreed to help? seriously! He took a closer look at the other party and found that it didn''t seem like he was lying, and He Zhijun was even more surprised. if it is ture That Lu Yu''s energy is a bit too terrifying! Can you persuade Mr. Long to help? He couldn''t see through his own soldier more and more. Looking at He Zhijun''s expression, he was puzzled and shocked, and Lu Yu didn''t bother to explain. Now, he just wanted to get things done as soon as possible. "Old leader, what are you doing in a daze? Where''s the invitation letter? Send it out quickly!" Lu Yu urged. "Ah...oh! Okay." He Zhijun reacted with an unbelievable sigh, picked up the invitation letter, and rushed to the communication room. Let the people in the communication room fax and send it to the special operations brigades of the major military regions. The name is issued by the headquarters. The formation of special forces is carried out in accordance with the orders of the headquarters. Lu Yu is the highest executive and has the privileges of the headquarters. As long as the invitation is sent out, people from all major military regions will be there. At that time, whether they want to hand in someone or not, they will definitely come over. Half an hour after the fax was sent, all major military regions received and responded, and they must be there on time. He Zhijun told Lu Yu the news, and then the two went to the former 11th Division of the Rocket Corps, now the headquarters of the Special Operations Division. Fan Tianlei is directing on the spot to rearrange the camp. After they saw him, they almost didn''t recognize him. The old guy bandaged his face swollen into a pig''s head, only his eyes and mouth were exposed. Wrapped another bandage around his body, and people who didn''t know thought it was a mummy cheating on the corpse, running around! "Old Fan, why are you acting like a San?" He Zhijun asked differently and amusingly. "Eh...Don''t mention it! I was injured. If it is not bandaged, it will be difficult to reduce the swelling, and I will really be hospitalized." Fan Tianlei smiled bitterly and said with a faint resentment on his face: "Lu Brigade, for the special forces, I was infected with a cold, and even my life was saved!" Lu Yu tried his best to hold back his smile, feeling quite sorry for him. It''s not easy to be beaten up like this ghost and still stick to your post! "Lao Fan, you have worked hard. When the special forces are formed, you will be considered your top priority." Patting him on the shoulder, Lu Yu gave a candy as usual: "By the way, how is the camp now? It must be as soon as possible, and it will be recruited in two days." Fan Tianlei smiled at this when he heard the first-class work. As a result, it affected the wound and grinned with pain. However, in the face of the credit, this little injury passed with tolerance and forcibly laughed: "I have almost cleaned up. Once today is over, you can work." "By the way, I will take you to the conference room." Fan Tianlei said, leading the two upstairs. After two days of comprehensive refurbishment and cleaning, the division headquarter of the 11th Division was already completely new. In the conference room, all the old things were replaced, and the tables and chairs were all new. The floor was clean and the glass was very bright. Lu Yu checked it again and was very satisfied: "No problem, prepare some more hospitality supplies. Two days later, go to meet our old friends!" Two days passed by like flowing water. That afternoon, not long after lunch, a helicopter landed on the special forces square. The first one to jump down was an old acquaintance! "Haha, Lu Brigade, it''s been a long time." Reikming smiled and greeted him. Lu Yu smiled slightly, and shook hands with him: "Brigade Commander Lei, you have become more energetic. You didn''t get the beating in vain!" When mentioning this incident, Leikeming smiled bitterly: "Come on, I was so miserable that you took care of it last time. If I lose my energy, then my army will be abandoned." Lu Yu laughed and said, "Lao Lei Listening to this, it feels like you are holding a grudge?" "How dare you?" Leikeming waved his hand: "Anyway, I don''t want to run into you again in my life!" At this time, Sun Bin, the commander of the Northwest Military Region, came over and congratulated with a smile: "Xiao Lu, I haven''t congratulated you yet. I haven''t seen you in a few months and you have been promoted again! Your promotion is faster than riding on a rocket. Im envious of everyone I see." "Good head!" Lu Yu saluted and smiled humbly: "Why, you praised me too much! I''m just playing my role in the field where I should be, and benefiting the people of the country. I rely on the support of a few leaders." With that said, a few more helicopters landed. The heads of several other military regions and the commanders of the special operations brigade have also come one after another. Lu Yu stepped forward to greet, and led everyone to the brand new meeting room. The Hongmen Banquet is about to be staged! Chapter 524： Robber Lu is here to ask someone again , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! In the meeting room, the host and guest were seated after everyone arrived. The heads of the major military regions and the special forces brigades all smiled. The invitation letter they received did not account for the merger of the special forces brigade. When I said it at the beginning, it is estimated that no one came, and these people would not give such a good face. Lu Yu stood at the door, looking outside, his face a little anxious. Chief Zhang Jinzhong has not come yet, if there is no Long Lao''s documents, he is afraid that he can''t control these big guys! After waiting for a long time, but still no one was seen, Lu Yu walked back helplessly. "Xiao Lu, what are you looking at? Why haven''t you started?" Sun Bin exclaimed, "Everyone is waiting for you, hurry up." Lu Yu smiled awkwardly, and had to walk to his position. He Zhijun is greeting everyone, making good tea for everyone. Lu Yu coughed slightly, stood in the leading position, and after attracting everyones attention, he squeezed out a smile: "Comrades, comrades, brigadiers, this time I invite you to come here in your busy schedule. Thank you for your kind advice. Trust..." "Haha, what can I thank you for? It should be us thank you for giving this opportunity to bring the major military regions together to discuss the future development of the special forces brigade! This is a good thing, it is good for us all, how can it be wasted? What time is it?" a brigade commander of the special operations brigade laughed. "Yes, Xiao Lu, you finally did a decent thing, otherwise, we thought you would only steal people!" Chief Luo smiled: "Hurry up, we all want to hear your plan. Last time you agreed to help us improve the combat effectiveness of the special forces brigade. Everyone is waiting for you to fulfill your promise. " Hearing this, Lu Yu touched his nose, even more embarrassed. He Zhijun rolled his eyes and shrugged helplessly at Lu Yu. I am clearly saying that you are the cause of the disaster, and it has nothing to do with me. Find a solution by yourself! Lu Yu sighed secretly, organized the language in his heart, stood up straight and bowed to everyone. Sun Bin let out a cry and curiously said, "Xiao Lu, what are you doing? Why do you bow well?" Lu Yu said with a serious face: "Here, I solemnly apologize to everyone because I deceived you! The real purpose of calling everyone here this time is not what was written in the invitation letter. So, I''m sorry first! Actually! I invite you to come, because there is another thing to tell everyone." what! Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Dare to love, they were still deceived? What kind of medicine is sold in this kid gourd! "Xiao Lu, aren''t you here to discuss the special forces brigade?" Sun Bin frowned and asked, "Then why are you calling us over!" "Yeah! Tell me!" the other chief also said. Lu Yu smiled awkwardly: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with discussing the development of the special forces brigade, but this method requires a little change..." Oh? Hearing what he said, the chiefs and brigades of the major military regions were even more puzzled. Since the content has not changed, why should I apologize? This is a bit strange... Lu Yu cleared his throat and didnt conceal anymore: Ahem! You should all know that its all about the headquarters appointment of me to form a special combat division? But for now, the issue of soldiers is a big flaw. From the special forces brigade." "So, the purpose of asking you to come today is to tell you two things. The first is to let you know about this, and the second is to let us discuss how many people will be transferred from your hands!" As soon as this word came out, the whole audience was silent. It''s like pressing the mute switch, it''s dead silent, and you can hear a pin drop on the ground. All the faces were dumbfounded, their mouths open, their eyes widened, petrified like sculptures. It seems that this is not a meeting room, but a human wax museum. These are all motionless wax figures. What a bully! Even if you don''t help them, you still want to dig people from them? ! Is this kid addicted to being a robber? The atmosphere was terribly silent, even He Zhijun was a little uncomfortable, and quickly winked at Lu Yu. After all, Lu Yu didn''t care about anything. He coughed to break the silence: "Everyone, if you have ideas, you can discuss them together. If you have no comments, then I will assume that you agree..." boom. Before he finished speaking, someone slapped the table. Lu Yu looked up and found that it was Sun Bin, the head of the Northwest Military Region. The old boy was full of anger and stood up and shouted, "Oh, you Lu Yu, you are really a treacherous man! You tricked me into fooling me and wanted to hit my special forces brigade''s attention. Isn''t it too much?!" Chief Luo angrily said: "Little bastard, when we are so bullied? I really think you have a bit of patience now, dare to challenge us, right? Gao Shiwei doesn''t have the courage to dare to openly claim someone in front of us! Taking a picture of yourself in urine, which onion do you count? If your wings are hard, you really treat yourself as a human being, right?" Chief Qin took the case and almost didn''t overturn the table: "Lu Yu, don''t you know how many catties you are? I gave you the soldiers last time, and now they are digging on us!? I tell you, I No soldier will be given to you. Also, if you dont do it for Lao Tzu last time, believe it or not, I cant forgive you! "go!" The three roared and they were about to grab the door. The remaining chiefs flung their sleeves angrily, and took the same angry commander of the special operations brigade, stood up and left. As soon as they arrived at the door, the group of people was stopped. He Chenguang and Song Kaifei are like two gate gods, not letting the guards here. "Go away!" Sun Bin roared angrily. "Several, our captain hasn''t finished speaking yet, please go back and sit down." He Chenguang shook his head lightly. "Slot! What are you two, dare to block our way?" Sun Bin''s anger went straight up his forehead: "Go away, do you hear me!" "Don''t get out of here, believe it or not, your big mouth will kill you?" Chief Luo stared, his temper came up. However He Chenguang and Song Kaifei didn''t seem to have heard them, and they were still unrelenting. "Everyone, please go back and sit down!" "My day!" Sun Bin turned his head back abruptly and stared at Lu Yu fiercely: "Little boy, your wings are stiff, so you dare to leave us forcibly? You are ruining your future and you are going to a military court." Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Chief Sun, let me remind you that you''d better do as my subordinates say, otherwise, you may still be able to tell who went to the military court! Don''t you want to listen to my orders? Come back and sit down. Its only good for you!" "Fuck you order!" The hot-tempered Chief Luo scolded: "What **** do I give you orders? Who dares to ask someone from me, I will beat him up! See who goes to the military court!!" Sun Bin motioned to Lei Keming, who nodded. Immediately taking advantage of the situation, a grappling hand rushed to He Chenguang. Chapter 525： For future generations , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Facing Lei Keming''s offensive, He Chenguang just cast his eyes lightly, ignored it, or even made any defensive posture. Still relying on how Lei Keming went to beat him, his body was as stable as Mount Tai, with no reaction at all and no movement. In this scene, it was like a primary school student going to beat an adult. People didn''t even move their footsteps when they tried to eat milk. Not on a level of strength! "Fuck! Didn''t you eat? Hardly!" Sun Bin shouted with a sullen face. Lei Keming blushed and was very embarrassed. He had already used all his strength and still had no choice but to take the opponent. He Chenguang stood there, like a stone pier, without moving at all. "Get out, I''ll come!" Chief Luo yelled, rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward in person, with a big mouth on He Chenguang''s face. "stop!" Lu Yu suddenly yelled, his voice violently raised a few times: "Lao Long''s handwritten order is here, do you want to disobey?" what! ? Everyone was shocked, and the hand that Chief Luo waved out also froze in midair. Huh! Next, all eyes fell on Lu Yu. Seeing that the other party was holding a red document in his hand, the place where it was signed was Lao Long''s signature and seal. The chiefs and brigade commanders present were all taken aback, and it was incredible. Old Long''s handwritten order, this weight far exceeds the order of the headquarters! Hum! Everyone immediately stood up straight, their faces full of awe. In the army, Lao Long''s order is equivalent to the imperial edict. If you see the order, you must be dignified. Next, Lu Yu read out the contents of the document in front of these people. Everyone turned pale. How could they think that Lu Yu could actually invite Lao Long''s order! Once Elder Long gave an order, it represented the supremacy, and unless it was that one, no one could resist. Although they are in high positions, in the final analysis, they are equivalent to the status of ministers. In the eyes of Old Long, they can be replaced at any time. "Everyone, have you all heard the Long command? This is a national plan to benefit the country and the people. If you don''t cooperate or block it, hehe..." Lu Yu smiled slightly, but what he said made everyone shudder. The heads and brigade commanders were ashamed. Elder Long gave an order, this matter has been fixed, they can only do it according to the order. "Why, you still don''t take the order, do you want to resist the decree?" Lu Yu smiled and looked at the people who were still showing off before. No one spoke, everyone stared at Lu Yu with murderous eyes. If his eyes can kill, he will definitely be pierced! Thump. There were rapid footsteps outside the door, and Zhang Jinzhong finally arrived with several senior generals. "Huh? What happened to you, what happened?" Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhang Jinzhong asked in surprise. The leaders saw Zhang Jinzhong, as if drowning people grabbed the last straw, and they all gathered around and said, "Director Zhang, you are finally here, so you have to comment for us!" "This Lu Yu is too silly. The person who dug us up last time is here to bully us again. He still takes the orders of Elder Long..." "If he keeps on doing this, our special forces brigade will have to disband sooner or later!?" Hearing everyone complaining, Zhang Jinzhong finally understood what was going on. "Okay, I know what you mean. Come here this time, I will solve this matter!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled indifferently: "I promise, Lu Yu didn''t want your soldiers for nothing. He will definitely make up for how much he has to go from you in the future." Originally listening to Zhang Jinzhong to solve the problem, everyone was happy. But the last sentence came out, and they were all dumbfounded. What''s the situation? You are a dignified minister, as our immediate boss. Don''t let it go, let''s just help Lu Yu that little cub to cheat us? Sun Bin said with a bitter face, and said with a pitiful appearance: "Head Zhang, this kid has dug someone last time, but the promise he made has not been fulfilled yet!" "Not only that, it''s even more cruel this time. He directly reached out to get people from our special forces brigade. Every member of the special forces brigade we cultivate spent countless efforts and funds, and it didn''t fall from the sky. How can I just leave?" Chief Luo grasped Zhang Jinzhong''s hand with a look of grief and indignation: "Lao Zhang, you will talk to Lao Long again, how important is the future war special forces brigade? We worked hard to train some people and give them all to others. With an empty shell, the special forces brigade will be abandoned?" "Minister, it''s not easy for everyone. Go and talk to Old Long, do you want to withdraw the order? You have to consider the actual situation too!" Chief Qin followed. "Well, you guys get quiet and listen to me!" Seeing that these old men were selling miserably and crying again, Zhang Jinzhong waved helplessly. Everyone had to shut up. When no one spoke, he cleared his throat and said: "Before I came, Mr. Long told me. This is what he said. Please listen carefully." Everyone immediately looked solemn and straightened their waists, out of the greatest respect. "Long Lao confessed that our troops have gone through many reforms and will suffer great pains every time. For this reason, should we stop going forward? We have survived every hardship and hardship in the past, and only then can we have the strength of steel. Soldiers and powerful troops!" "We have never stopped advancing. In the future, the army will become stronger, but the number will be smaller. There will be more and more teams like special warfare divisions to replace the current huge army! One person can be worth hundreds of people, thousands of people. Human beings are no longer a dream." "The special operations division formed this time is the focus of the reform. As long as the special operations division is successfully established, it will point out the direction for the future troops. I think this will have an epoch-making and pioneering effect! No matter how difficult it is, no matter how painful it is. Everyone has to grit their teeth!" "In history, our nation has expelled the Tartars from time to time and rebuilt on the ruins. Our civilization and splendor have never been interrupted because of the resilience and perseverance of our nation! Because we are the people of the Dragon Kingdom! In order to give to future generations. Everyones determination must be twisted into a single rope for the welfare and the establishment of this great achievement." "Soldiers, it is their duty to obey orders!" At this point, Zhang Jinzhong''s words are over. The scene fell into silence. The chiefs and brigades of the major military regions couldn''t help clenching their fists. Long Lao''s words are on their hearts. UU reading www.uukanshu. com In the past hard years, they all rushed over and felt the throttle more deeply, how hard it was! How many people left, and how many troops dispersed. They can''t count, they only know who they were at that time, crying, helpless, and incomprehensible. Looking back now, I realized how lucky I was. After that period of time, more powerful troops and higher world status will be ushered in. I have to admire the vision of the decision makers at the time, and the vision that swept through the ages! Reform has never been smooth sailing, and will face the baptism of storms. Only after wind and rain will you see a rainbow. This requires a long-term perspective. They are indeed blinded by immediate benefits... Chapter 526： Im afraid they are chilling , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Looking at all the chiefs present, Zhang Jinzhong said earnestly: "You are not willing to bring out the soldiers. This is human nature! But you must know that they are soldiers, and you are also soldiers. Soldiers need everything. obey orders." "Don''t talk about them, even if it''s you, as long as the country needs you, don''t you want to go wherever you go? Can you still resist or complain?" Zhang Jinzhong said solemnly: "Okay, I have said all that I have to say. I have any questions left in my heart! I just say one thing, I believe in the decision of the country, I believe in the old man, now all the suffering you endure will be The well-being of future generations will make a great contribution to the future." "Yes!" Lu Yu also spoke, with a sincere expression on his face: "Dear chiefs, seniors, if I were to change the matter today, I would also feel angry, so I understand your feelings! But as the saying goes, soldiers have no choice. From the standpoint of the country and the army, I must do this." "I promised Mr. Long that within half a year to a year, we must build a victorious force! Our special operations division will surpass the rangers of the United States and become the world''s strongest special operations team. I have this confidence, and I hope you do too." "Only when everyone works together can it be possible to achieve this feat, and let the whole world open their eyes to see that the Dragon State troops are as mighty as steel!" In the last sentence, Lu Yu roared out almost full of excitement. Everyone present was shocked. They raised their heads in unison, their eyes focused on Lu Yu. The eight characters of the Dragon States forces are as powerful as steel made them burn with enthusiasm. Isnt it true that they chose to be a soldier? Over the years, I have been fighting for this and have never stopped. Let the world take a good look, they have a disciplined force like steel! Strong, tough, and never be defeated! "Do you have anything else you want to say?" Zhang Jinzhong asked. There was a moment of silence. Sun Bin was the first to speak and shook his head: "Nothing!" Immediately, his eyes were deep and he looked at Lu Yu: "I hope what your kid said will count!" "It must count!" Lu Yu promised: "If I don''t bring out a troop that surpasses the Rangers, I will take off my official uniform, take off my black hat and go home to farm." This wouldn''t work, and he didn''t have the face to stay. "it is good!" Sun Bin admired and looked at Lu Yu: "You are enough! The special operations brigade of the Northwest Military Region, you can pick up people how you want, even if you take them away. Not only the special operations brigade, but in the entire military area, how much do you want? Anything!" "Not only today or tomorrow, but at any time in the future, if you are short of people, you can come to my military area to select at any time. We will cooperate fully." After that, Sun Bin''s eyes were extremely hot: "I look forward very much to the fact that you can train a strong team that surpasses the Rangers. This is not only my honor, but also the glory of the national troops and soldiers!" Chief Luo patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, and his face was full of emotion: "Little guy, I misunderstood. I didn''t expect you to have such a great spirit! Our chiefs have really stood still and are too pediatric in comparison with you." "Beyond the world''s No. 1 Ranger, this is the dream of our generations, but no one dared to say it! Today, I see hope from you, that kind of spirit and confidence makes me seem to see twenty My self a year ago!" "Young, representing vigor, with unlimited possibilities... I am as optimistic about you as Lao Sun!" Chief Luo sternly said: "We who serve as soldiers, our lifelong dream is to strengthen the army and the country. Only the army can be bigger. Let us make any sacrifices! It''s just a few people, you choose whatever you want. We are from Longguo since ancient times. It''s all one heart." The remaining commanders and brigades also expressed their support for Lu Yu. Everyone was willing to let Lu Yu pick someone, no exception. Lu Yu was very touched, but he didn''t expect these chiefs to respond to each other. In their hearts, every outstanding soldier is like a child, and now they are reluctant to hand over their children. Just to forge a steel force to better protect the country. Looking at the sincere faces, Lu Yu stepped back and saluted solemnly: "Old people, please rest assured! I will definitely live up to your expectations, and let the name of the special fighters ring through the world!" "Our Dragon State troops are as mighty as steel!" "Everything caused by the rivers, and the sun and the moon, are all Han Tu!" This sentence will definitely be put into practice in his hands. for sure! ... The matter is so finalized. Next, the commanders of each special operations brigade began to turn on the computer at the direction of their heads, and transferred detailed information of the soldiers from the military information database, as well as the usual training results and rankings, all presented in front of Lu Yu. This is clear at a glance, and it is more convenient to choose people! Naturally, Lu Yu would not be polite, and immediately greeted Fan Tianlei and asked him to record the list of personnel. In general, there are about two thousand personnel in the special operations brigade. There are eight military regions, that is, eight special operations brigades, except for the Spikes of the Southeast Military Region. There are a total of seven here. Lu Yu made a calculation. From these seven special operations brigades, each of the seven special operations brigades transferred five hundred elite soldiers, plus the five hundred men from the wolf''s teeth, for a total of four thousand. Counting the 1,000 people eliminated by the A brigade, it is exactly 5,000 people, and there is still a little left. After the candidates were finalized, the chiefs of the major military regions immediately stated that they would send the personnel within three days, and Lu Yu only had to accept them according to the order. Lu Yu had no doubts about this. When things have progressed to this point, Zhang Jinzhong has to testify, and he is not afraid to change people. In the face of national justice, he believed in the character and consciousness of these leaders. They are far more than Lu Yu imagined, and they want the country and the army to be better! Short-term pain in exchange for long-term development and strength, this is very meaningful. When everything was done, these chiefs left with their subordinates. Lu Yu finally let out a sigh of relief and smiled bitterly: "Chief Zhang, you are half a step late again. I don''t know what moths they will make!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled: "You all have old Long''s autographs, what are you afraid of?" Lu Yu shook his head: "After all, they are all chiefs, and their identity is there. Although they may be afraid of Long Lao''s documents, I am a little colonel, but I have not been taken seriously... Without you coming out of the town, I am alone How can it be done, it is really impossible to catch them and beat them? You don''t know, my back was soaked just now!" Zhang Jinzhong teased his face: "Haha! Can''t you come? You are a murderous **** on the battlefield that makes the enemy frightened, so many enemies are killed by you, so you are afraid of them?" Lu Yu nodded with lingering fear: "Fear! I am really afraid... I can be cruel to the enemy, but they are a group of respectable old soldiers who have dedicated their lives to the country! I am afraid that they will be chilled, and even more afraid that they will treat the country. Feeling resentful in your heart will hurt your self-esteem!" Chapter 527： Almighty King Training Plan , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Zhang Jinzhong nodded appreciatively, patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and said, "Do you know what I admire about you? This is the kind of heart that dares to be awed! Cruel to the enemy, heartfelt to the country, and even more respectful to these old soldiers who are dedicated to the country If you can think about it this way, I should thank you for them." After being praised by Zhang Jinzhong, Lu Yu was embarrassed. He Zhijun walked over to return what he was about to say. "Head Zhang, you happen to be here, there is something to report to you." Zhang Jinzhong snorted and said with a smile: "If you have something to tell you, don''t engage in those twists and turns, Mr. Long has already told you, and give you all the green light." He Zhijun looked at Lu Yu and motioned to him that it was better. Lu Yu didn''t refuse, and returned to the meeting room with Zhang Jinzhong again, and made him another cup of tea. Then he pulled a chair, sat down opposite Zhang Jinzhong, and muttered: "Chief, this is the case. Now the problem of special forces personnel has been solved, but the equipment is still blank. When people come over, always Wouldn''t you drink northwest wind?" "Oh, so you kid said this?" Zhang Jinzhong asked with a smile: "Tell me, what equipment do you want?" Lu Yu waited for these words, took out the list he had prepared, and passed it up. Zhang Jinzhong glanced, and frowned suddenly: "So many things? Tanks, armored vehicles, helicopters and fixed transport planes? I rely on! Even submarines and warships? You kid lion open your mouth!" Zhang Jinzhong asked silently: "Are you forming a special operations division or an air force? The navy? Or an armored unit? With so many equipment, what do you want to do?!" He didn''t understand, what kind of medicine was sold in the other party''s gourd? Lu Yu hehe smiled: "Actually, these things are not many. I will explain to you the organization of special forces, and you will understand." Ok? Special operations division establishment? Zhang Jinzhong was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t understand the concept of special operations divisions very well. He had never had this experience in China before. It is the first time to form a special combat division. This is a big reform. He is also a learner. Hearing this, he immediately pricked his ears up and listened. Lu Yu waved to He Zhijun, and the latter immediately took a blackboard full of content. Putting the blackboard on the table, Lu Yu pointed to it: "Look, this is the organization of the American Rangers. Among them, there are armored units and its own army aviation. This is the same as our first two, but there is no navy. ." "The strength of the Rangers is that they are army units themselves, but they are not limited to the army. They can also afford a diversified but combat style, and they can continuously deliver combat power to other higher-level special operations forces!" Lu Yu sternly said: "Since we want to surpass the Rangers, the division of the organization is more advanced and more detailed than them! The equipment of the navy, land and air forces is equally indispensable! The future special forces divisions must have an armor that focuses on maneuverability. In addition to focusing on armor training, the army also needs to cultivate other special combat capabilities." "At the same time, we also need to have an air navigation unit. Their focus is of course to fly the planes well, so that they can fly into the sky with eagles from the sky and the tigers can enter the forest when they descend. This is the most basic requirement!" "The same applies to maritime operations. You must have submarines and warships before you can create an omnipotent sea dragon, which will make the enemy frightened!" Speaking of this, his eyes burst with scorching light: "In addition to the above, I will also let the entire division''s forces conduct an interactive training mode. For example, let the armored units receive training on sea combat. Similarly, the submarine forces People should also receive regular aviation combat knowledge training..." "In this way, although the cost is relatively long, but as long as the accumulation of experience is sufficient, the soldiers of our special operations division will be familiar with the technology of the sea, land and air forces. For every soldier drawn, they will be the top invincible king!" "In the future, as long as there is a need, no matter where it is, they will arrive at the fastest speed. No matter how they fight in various ways, they can easily deal with it!" "This is my plan for the establishment of special operations divisions to cultivate versatile talents to adapt to the diversified battlefields in the future! An almighty soldier with multiple skills, even if there is only one person, can be worth thousands of troops. !" Lu Yu finished speaking in one breath. Zhang Jinzhong opened his mouth and was completely shocked by this bold idea. Before, he had never dared to imagine how shocking the situation Lu Yu described would be. Imagine the strength of a division, mastering all the combat techniques of land, sea and air, and are proficient in driving tanks, airplanes, and submarines! If this kind of force is really established, everyone will be the king of omnipotent all-rounders, who can definitely beat Laomi''s rangers 10,000 streets. Lu Yu solemnly said: "This is my vision for the establishment of special operations divisions. It is only a rough idea at the moment, and will be added in the future, but none of these equipment is needed, and I hope the chief''s approval." Goo! Zhang Jinzhong swallowed, looking at this list, it is hard to imagine that Lu Yu''s plot was so big. After a long while, I slapped the table with a slap: "Is these things enough? I think it''s not enough to realize your ideals! Do you want me to add them? Today, despite your requests, I''m all satisfied. !" Haha. What are you talking about? Lu Yu was overjoyed and rubbed his hands happily: "Hey, since the chief has said everything, I do have one more request. I hope you can agree." "Say!" Zhang Jinzhong waved his sleeves: "Speak out all your requirements. I can''t miss one, I will meet them all." After organizing the language in his heart, Lu Yu said: "This model of our a brigade is already very mature. The reason why we can unite people and retain talents is precisely because of the professional military system! Everyone can be promoted and promoted as long as they work hard. Officer, there are high welfare returns, so my idea..." "Damn! You, you don''t want to make all the special forces officer system?!" Zhang Jinzhong opened his mouth wide, and said inconceivably: "That''s how much more you need at once!" "Of course not. If there are more officers, they are worthless." Lu Yu shook his head: "My thought is that since the officers and noncommissioned officers are both professional soldiers, then everyone in the special combat division, except they are eliminated or not adapted to this model, will not accept retirement." Only then did Zhang Jinzhong understand, and smiled: "What do you mean, as long as the soldiers of the special combat division, each person, at least how many non-commissioned officers will be re-elected?" Lu Yu nodded: "That''s right The term of re-election is at least four to five terms, and even upwards." "So long?" Zhang Jinzhong frowned. "need." Lu Yu said: "A normal person is in his mid-30s. Starting at the age of 40, his body''s various functions will go downhill and his energy will not keep up. After the age of forty-five, he is not suitable for special operations. jobs." "The period in between is probably around the fourth or fifth period. At that time, they can withdraw from the special forces division, or choose to serve in the grassroots units, continue to dedicate themselves to teaching what they have learned, or retired as a cadre. It''s the last gift the troops gave them!" "As long as this system is implemented, the special forces personnel will definitely not want to be eliminated. They will show up one hundred and two percent of their strength, and what remains is the top special forces talent we need most." Zhang Jinzhong pondered slightly and nodded with a smile: "Okay, I have adopted this proposal first, but I have to go and discuss it with everyone. But your suggestion, I believe other people should not oppose it." Chapter 528： Swearing ceremony held , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Although Zhang Jinzhong is the Minister, he is not alone in making such a major decision-making event. After all, it is the first time that it is the first time, once it is passed, it will continue to be implemented. Therefore, the decision must be made through a high-level vote of the headquarters. "Thank you for your leadership!" Lu Yu saluted quickly. Zhang Jinzhong nodded and smiled: "The proposed matter is not urgent. When are you going to formally establish a special forces division? At that time, the leaders of the major military regions will definitely come. This is your painstaking effort, but you have also poured into them. Your hard work!" Lu Yu thought slightly: "It''s just a week from now. It''s just a few days before preparations are made. When everyone is here, I will announce the start of the oath. "Well, you can take care of this by yourself, and I will come when you are ready, I will be notified." Zhang Jinzhong dropped a sentence and returned with someone. Snapped! Lu Yu and He Zhijun excitedly high-five and congratulated, and laughed: "Old leader, now everything is ready but Dongfeng is owed. Now, you have nothing to worry about, right?" He Zhijun finally let go of his hanging heart and smiled relaxedly: "You kid, the scene just now scared me to death, I''m afraid you can''t help it! Fortunately, after all this is done, you really have the patience to convince those chiefs. I admire you a little bit." Lu Yu laughed and said, "That''s a place in Zhang Shouchang Town where someone has a place, so I don''t have any worries about it, otherwise, the problem will be difficult to solve!" He Zhijun nodded: "Although the general direction has been solved, we still have a lot of trivial matters. Now, the first problem is to set up special forces first, otherwise everything is just empty talk. Other issues, meet the mountains and open the mountains, and bridge the water. Well, there is always a way to solve such big things, and don''t care about small problems." Lu Yu gave a hum, and immediately greeted Fan Tianlei. Tell him the detailed work in the next few days. In particular, the reception of recruits and the establishment of the swearing ceremony for special combat divisions, these two top priorities, let him take care of them carefully. "Lao Fan, this swearing ceremony is our face, we must be a little more dignified! Moreover, you are the first organizer of this conference. By then, you will stand with all the leaders, and you must not shame our teachers. what." Patting Fan Tianlei''s shoulder, Lu Yu said earnestly. Fan Tianlei was full of excitement. He didn''t expect that Lu Yu would hand such an important job to himself. This is enough trust in his ability! "Don''t worry, Captain, I will definitely not disappoint your trust and cultivation, and make this conference beautiful!" Fan Tianlei saluted vigorously, and ran down to do the business. For the next week, Fan Tianlei was busy day and night, and even compressed his sleep time. The five hundred recruits transferred from the Spike Special Forces Brigade were the first to arrive at the camp and were immediately summoned by Fan Tianlei. Originally, Comrade Fan had served as the brigade commander of Langya, making it easy to evoke his own people. Five hundred recruits from Langya came and were placed in the barracks. The place has been cleaned up, all the beds have been brand new, even the tables, chairs and benches have been replaced with new ones. With these people properly arranged, Fan Tianlei hurriedly ran to Gao Shiwei, cheeky asking for some sponsorship funds, and arranged the scene of the oath-taking meeting. In addition, so many people came here to eat, so he renovated the restaurant as a whole. In addition to these, several other important occasions were also redecorated incidentally. The next day, 500 recruits from the Northwest Military Region were pulled to the special operations division camp by a dozen military trucks. Fan Tianlei immediately assigned them to the dormitory. In the next few days, special forces from other military districts also arrived. Fortunately, this camp is very large. At the beginning, the 11th Division of the Rockets had 5,000 people, and the barracks were just big enough. Time flies, and a week has passed. At nine o''clock in the morning that day, seven or eight helicopters lined up in a neat line and landed in the square one by one. Led by Zhang Jinzhong, with several high-level generals from the headquarters and several staff officers, they stepped off the plane together. The heads of the other seven military regions also arrived afterwards. Fan Tianlei was radiant in his face and acted as a guide for these bigwigs. Every big person here is an existence he needs to look up to before. Now that he is in such close contact, can he not feel excited? On the playground of the camp, five thousand soldiers have assembled. It is divided into ten squares, each with 400 to 500 people. Standing on the podium and looking at it, the five-thousand-man team was not scattered, the formation was neat, and everyone stood upright like pine trees. This is a force as mighty as a lion! Under direct sunlight, it is as indestructible as a torrent of steel. Boom boom. At ten o''clock, with a row of salutes ascending to the sky, the oath of worship officially began. Fan Tianlei first went on stage and gave an opening remark. As the presiding officer of the oath meeting, he was full of demonstrating his great flicker, and what he said was impassioned. Lu Yu couldn''t help but like it. This old boy has a good line skills, and he really found the right person to give this job to him! Even if you don''t recruit him, you can still be a speaker after you change jobs. After Fan Tianlei finished speaking, Lu Yu appeared second. Facing the gaze of the five thousand people in the audience, Lu Yu''s face was cold, and he glanced lightly: "From today onwards, the special operations division is officially announced, and you are the first members of my special operations division!" "You are the elites carefully selected by the various military regions and the top soldiers of the special operations brigade! But now, please forget your identity and the glory of the past, because you have to start from scratch, from scratch! You are all zero !" "The Special Operations Division is a bold attempt. The road ahead is not easy for you. As pioneers, there are many things to learn. This is what you can''t do with the old troops!" Lu Yu sternly said: "You, you have to spend more time training and mastering new knowledge. Day after day, you have to work hard, and even overcome the great difficulties, just to sharpen yourself into a sharp and invincible knife. , Go beyond the Rangers! Tell me, do you have confidence?" The last sentence was almost yelled out. "Have!" "Have!" Five thousand people shouted in unison at the scene, and the momentum was spectacular. The waves of sound rolled violently in all directions. In response to this, Lu Yus face bloomed with a satisfied smile: "Okay, I believe you can do it In the old army, you are the best, and I believe that in the future, you will become the best. Facing the military flag, salute!" Wow. Everyone raised their heads in unison, turned to the direction where the flag was flying, and saluted the most noble salute. After one morning, the swearing ceremony finally ended. When Lu Yu stepped down, the chiefs of the major military districts gathered around, pulling Lu Yu to chat about the daily routine. What he said was nothing more than letting Lu Yu work hard, cherishing their soldiers, and having to engage the special forces and wait for it. Lu Yu was not impatient either. He gave all the soldiers, and it was normal to be a little bit parental. Just do good deeds and chat with the widows and lonely old people, and take care of them. It took a lot of effort to finally convince these bigwigs and put them on the plane, and Lu Yuer was finally quiet. But before he was quiet for a while, someone came to the door again. Chapter 529： Expatriate instructor , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei came to Lu Yu together. The former asked, "The special combat division has been successfully formed, what are you going to do next?" "What should I do?" Lu Yu pretended to be puzzled. "You kid, don''t pretend to be garlic in front of me!" He Zhijun glared at him: "You are now a division commander, and you are also the commander of team a. Are you going back to team a or staying here? There must be an answer. ." Fan Tianlei followed: "Commander, the special forces division has just been established. If you are not there, what should the training of this unit do?" In fact, this is also the most troublesome problem for Lu Yu. Although the special forces division was established, the next training is an important part. I wont let these five thousand soldiers eat and drink. Come here on vacation, right? The brigade a has just stepped into the formal position, and the recruit selection training is also going on like a fire, so we must not relax. Now, both sides need him, but Lu Yu doesn''t know how to clone himself. Pulling a monkey hair will transform him into another. Seeing Lu Yu''s face full of sadness, He Zhijun sighed to himself: "Forget it, knowing that you can''t do anything now, I won''t force you to make a decision, but this matter must be resolved as soon as possible. I can only hold it for a few days temporarily. Let the recruits get acquainted first, clean up the sanitation, and tidy up the house." After thinking for a while, He Zhijun said again: "The equipment that Zhang has promised to be transferred should be a few days away. We can drag it first! However, you must not drop the chain. You have to hurry up and think about countermeasures. Give it to you. Three or four days, training must be carried out once the time has passed." "Know that." Lu Yu looked at He Zhijun gratefully: "Old leader, thank you! With you here, I can rest assured." He Zhijun''s words really saved him a lot of trouble. Fan Tianlei said with a bit of taste: "My master, I have also shared a lot for you. Even if you leave these small matters to me, you can go back and think of a solution slowly." Lu Yu smiled, patted Fan Tianlei on the shoulder, said "Come on, Lao Fan", and drove back to Team A. The station of the special forces division was 100 kilometers away from the A group, and it was only an hour away by car. As the car stopped at the camp, Lu Yu heard passionate shouts from the training field from a distance. The recruits are sweating and doing physical training around the obstacle course. Compared to the beginning, today''s recruits are already full of enthusiasm. At the last moment, everyone clenched their teeth, and no one wanted to be eliminated. Lu Yu stood and watched for a while. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind and a good idea came to mind. Hastily turned around and ran to the headquarters to gather Chen Shanming and others. A group of people stood in a row in front of Lu Yu, looking at them whispering to each other, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "You don''t need to talk about it. It is not a combat mission, but there is a good thing to explain to you." Ok? Hearing something good, everyone''s eyes brightened and they couldn''t wait. The good thing they thought was nothing more than promotion and salary increase, or they were sent out to be instructors. Just like Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, and Miao Lang. I heard that the three of them have been very moisturized in the SWAT Academy recently, making them envious for a while. Chen Shanming smiled shyly and said: "Captain, they can''t do what Miao Lang did. Do you want to replace them? Hey, you can send me on top. I am the best at training people." Lu Yu said in a huff: "Are you thinking about farts? No one can send you. You are the deputy captain. You stay and manage the team honestly." Chen Shanming uttered a bitter expression. The other people looked at him happily and frowned. An Ran smiled and asked: "Okay, you don''t want to sell it anymore, what''s the good thing after all." Lu Yu nodded slightly: "You should know that the special forces division has been formally established. Now that there is no instructor there, I can''t run on both sides at the same time! I just looked at it. The training of our recruits here is almost over. They are all average. Qualified line." "So, I want to transfer some people from the veterans and recruits to serve as instructors over there to train special combat divisions!" Lu Yu expressed his thoughts: "On the one hand, the veterans will lead the recruits to let them grow faster. On the other hand, under the guidance of the veterans, the recruits are not easy to make mistakes and avoid detours." When these words came out, everyone was a little surprised, and more excited and happy. Training special forces? This is also a job for outside shooting! Although the conditions of the troops are not as superior as the Special Police Academy, going out to train people is tantamount to a change of taste. It''s better than staying in the a team all day long, boring training. "Captain, let me go, let me go! Consider me, I''m really good!" Song Kaifei raised his hand high and fully carried forward his dog-legged spirit. "Brother Yu, I can too!" He Chenguang followed. "Brother Yu, and me!" "Count me in!" "..." Everyone raised their hands to sign up, and they all wanted to be sent as instructors. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and admired himself happily. Actually thought of such a good way to solve the awkward situation on both sides at once. The number of veterans must be smaller, and what the new recruits lack is only experience. They have survived three or four months of hard training in the a group. After the waves and the sand, the final level is already very high, regardless of physical fitness or individual combat. All met the requirements of the a team. This group of recruits are placed in the country, and they are also the top special forces. no doubt! Although the soldiers of the Special Operations Division are elites drawn from various units, there is still a lot of gap compared with them. In addition, Lu Yu was planning to use "passing power" to upgrade each of them before the new recruits left. At that time, I went to the special operations division, and it was more than enough to deal with the recruits. In this way, even after the special combat divisions have been trained, their own strength has not fallen, and they will kill two birds with one stone! Just do it when he thinks of it. Lu Yu glanced at the names of a few people: "Deng ZhenhuaHe Zhenguang, you two taught sniping in the past! Zheng Sanpao, Song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong, Qiang Xiaowei, you four are also together Go, and then group again." "Yes!" The person named was excited to go out and shout. Lu Yu said again: "The veterans are led by the six of you, and I will transfer a group of new recruits, and you will also lead them! However, although I am going to be an instructor in a special combat division, I must come back at any time if I have a task. "Understood!" the six shouted loudly. Song Kaifei rubbed his hands and asked excitedly, "Captain, by the way, how...our salary is calculated?" "Double!" Lu Yu said lightly, squinting at him: "But if you let me know who is lazy over there, deducting three months of salary, there will be no cap!" "Hey, great!" The smile on Song Kaifei''s face grew brighter. Chapter 530： Tang Xiaomis challenge , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! After the veteran candidates were determined, Lu Yu ordered Chen Shanming to gather new recruits immediately. Although He Zhijun limited four days, Lu Yu wanted to settle the matter today. The training of the special forces can not be delayed for a moment. The sooner the training is, the better. Lu Yu has assured Lao Long and all military commanders that he does not want to break his promise. With such a big battle, he would feel shameless if he didn''t make any achievements. Chen Shanming took the order and immediately went to gather the team. Lu Yu strolled around by himself, and suddenly saw Niu Diliu and Yu Dalei. With a heart move, he pointed at the two and shouted: "By the way, you two too!" "what" The two were taken aback for a while, and Yu Dalei asked a little excitedly: "Team, captain, can we also get double wages?" Niu tried hard and stabbed him with an elbow. Yu Dalei scratched his head awkwardly, and said in embarrassment, "Captain, what do you want us to do? In terms of marksmanship and fighting, neither of us are as good as them. What''s the role..." "Who said this?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "The training of recruits is not only about fighting and marksmanship. Special combat divisions need to develop in an all-round way. Your tank skills are just right!" "Niu work hard, you are the king of tank soldiers. When it comes to tank driving skills, no one is your opponent! As for Da Lei, as your deputy, you will cooperate in teaching new recruits to drive tanks in the past." Lu Yu laughed. "Huh? Special combat division, still need to learn to drive tanks?!" Niu tried his face dumbfounded. "Yes! Not only tanks, but also aircraft piloting and fighter jets, as well as naval submarines, all have to learn!" Lu Yu said sternly: "You just need to teach well, and I won''t treat you badly." Yu Dalei jumped three feet high in excitement, dancing with his hands and dancing: "Hey, captain, you are really a hero with a clever eye! As for the whole team, we have to look at me and the veteran to talk about the technique of tank driving! Ha! Haha, lets teach those little boys that its to find the right person. Its time to show real skills." Thump. Chen Shanming ran back and reported back: "Captain, the crew has been assembled. Go over and take a look." "You guys keep up." Lu Yu gave an order and strode outside. The others lined up neatly to keep up. Outside the playground, the recruits straightened their chests one by one, standing opposite Lu Yu like wooden stakes. During this period of hard training, the mental outlook of all recruits has changed greatly. First of all, the whole person was dark, but his bearing became more condensed, his eyes sharper than before. "Li Qing, Wu Zhensheng, get out!" "Liu Jie, Chen Shengjun, Huang Xiaowei, get out!" "..." Lu Yu walked around the team in front of him with his hands behind his back, and by the way, he pointed out a few people and asked them to stand among the veterans. Some of these people came from the Navy, and some came from the aviation force. They are all skilled in submarine driving, parachuting, flying airplanes, etc. Among them, there is also a fighter pilot who has won many national awards and is second to none among domestic pilots. But this guy, wanting to be a special force, quit his job and went to the special force to suffer. Instead, it made Lu Yu cheaper. Lu Yu was selecting, and suddenly saw a small figure inside. It was the last time he was driven away to Tang Xiaomi. Tang Xiaomi also looked at him, although his face was expressionless, his eyes were full of provocation. Lu Yu didn''t want to pay attention to her at first, but after another thought, there were already two female soldiers An Ran and Tang Xinyi in Team A. Two women are not easy to deal with at first, plus a soup millet, wouldn''t it be more sad in the future? Three women in one play! There are three more wives in this man''s barracks, and it''s still a bit twisted. After thinking about it, Lu Yu simply pointed at her: "Okay, come here too!" With a touch of surprise in Tang Xiaomi''s eyes, she straightened her waist and strode out. Next, Lu Yu pointed out more than a dozen soldiers in a row, a total of 22 recruits, plus eight veterans, exactly 30. Although the special forces division has 5,000 soldiers, they are all well-trained elites in each unit. As long as the distribution of thirty people is reasonable, it is enough. Moreover, the requirements of the special operations divisions were not as strict as the a brigade, and there was no need to waste manpower to deploy more personnel. "The rest of the people disbanded in place and continue to practice." Lu Yu shouted. The recruits were taken back to the obstacle course to continue training. Lu Yu gathered the selected recruits in one place, glanced over them, and said lightly: "The reason why you were selected is because you are the best group of recruits! Now, I give you a chance to follow eight veterans to special As an instructor in a battle division, exercise yourself, do you have this confidence?" When I heard of being an instructor, all these recruits were excited, and their faces were full of smiles. "Yes! We are confident!" the recruit roared. Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "Okay, it''s a good thing to have confidence. Although your military quality is up to the standard, you still lack experience after all. After you leave, follow the instructions of the veterans and train them with the content of your usual training. They should be familiar. Right?" "Familiar!" the new guests shouted excitedly. Can they be unfamiliar? No one is tortured every day! But when I heard that I wanted to use these perverted methods that I had tried on others, I was still very happy. You can''t just enjoy them, but you should share the good things. "The recruits of the special operations division are no better than you. They do not need to reach our level, but they must be treated strictly!" Lu Yu Zhengrong said: "In the future, the special operations division will not only surpass the rangers, but also serve as a place to send talents to our A group. , Can''t be sloppy, understand?" "Understood!" everyone roared loudly. "Okay, now we will start grouping projects. The group you belong to is responsible for that project." Lu Yu lightly shouted: "Deng Zhenhua, you are responsible for shooting a group, Li Qing, Chen Shengjun, and two of them, teach shooting with you! Their marksmanship is very good, give me a good practice." "Yes!" Deng Zhenhua nodded solemnly. Li Qing and Chen Shengjun immediately went out and trot to stand respectfully behind Deng Zhenhua. Lu Yu said again: "Song Kaifei, you take Wu Zhensheng in charge of flying technology, you teach helicopters, and he teaches fighter jets. This kid is a good seedling of fighter jets, don''t waste it. You two work well together and give me a firm grasp on the aviation field. Up." "understand!" The two answered at the same time. Lu Yu looked at Niu and worked hard and said: "Niu worked hard and Yu Dalei, you two, are responsible for the tank driving, bring Liu Jie, and work together." Soon, most people were arranged into groups, only Xu Tianlong and Tang Xiaomi were left. Lu Yu pondered, walked up to Tang Xiaomi, and asked seriously: "Can you do it in terms of fighting?" "Report! No problem!" Tang Xiaomi roared back. Ever since he was rejected when he thought of appointing Lu Yu as his teacher last time, Tang Xiaomi has worked hard after returning, especially in martial arts. Of course, it was also the reason why Lu Yu ordered Chen Shanming to take special care of her. Although it is not possible to teach her kung fu, it can be strengthened through techniques in combat training. "Okay, give me a try!" Lu Yu said. Tang Xiaomi turned around and looked at the nearest Yu Dalei: "Veteran, just you, come and try with me." Chapter 531： Yu Dalei loses to the female soldier , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! What? Yu Dalei was taken aback, looked back and forth, pointed to his nose and asked: "Are you looking for me? Little girl, you should go to a recruit. Although my fighting skill is not strong, I can still deal with you well." Tang Xiaomi said indifferently: "Can you fight or not? It''s so like a girl, so much nonsense!" Yu Dalei was choked and could not speak. Hahaha! The surrounding soldiers immediately began to roar and shout. Niu worked hard and smiled: "Da Lei, the girl doll despises you, let alone my deputy in the future, why is it not as good as a female soldier?" Song Kaifei smirked: "Old Yu, take a look, even the female soldiers can''t even look down on you. What a shame!" Yu Dalei''s face was ugly, and he stared at Tang Xiaomin with a sullen face: "Captain, I don''t have a big deal. It doesn''t matter if someone is broken, right?" "As long as you have the patience, you can fight as you like!" Lu Yu shrugged, and wanted to see how well Tang Xiaomi''s level is. "okay!" Yu Dalei grinned and said to Tang Xiaomin with a grin: "You little girl, I will beat you on the nose later, don''t say I bully!" "Hmph, don''t brag, let me talk about winning!" Tang Xiaomi curled her lips: "I''m afraid you cry and go to the captain!" "You asked for this, I''m welcome!" Yu Dalei sank his face, snorted heavily, and immediately rushed towards Tang Xiaomi. Before people arrive, a smooth combination of punches has already come oncoming. Chao Tang Xiaomi covered all aspects. Yu Dalei''s fighting skills are not top-notch in Team A, but there is no problem with fighting five or six people alone. Of course, Tang Xiaomi is also not a vegetarian. Fighting has always been her strong point, and after three or four months of baptism in Team A, she has changed a lot. Lu Yu is not easy to judge who will be the winner. Bang bang bang! Faced with the offensive that Da Lei came up, Tang Xiaomi stepped back three steps, without any exception, actually blocked all the opponent''s moves. Seeing such tyrannical Tang Xiaomi made Lu Yu''s eyes bright. Last time, after she was deflated, it seemed that she had honed her fighting skills. This little Nizi is really unwilling to admit defeat! "Why, that''s what it can do?" Tang Xiaomi attacked Da Lei''s offensive, staring at him and asking. Yu Dalei blushed, feeling that his dignity has been severely challenged. I am a dignified veteran, and after fighting for a long time, I can''t even take a female soldier. This is a shame! "Huh, what nonsense? I think you are a female soldier, let you go!" Yu Dalei snorted coldly and roared: "Okay, the warm-up is over, now the show is on." When the words fell, he clenched his fist, rushed forward with a stride, turned and kicked to Tang Xiaomi''s left cheek. Tang Xiaomi''s eyes flashed with precision. Taking the opportunity, the whole person got into the blind area of ??Yu Dalei''s offensive and slammed forward. Boom! In an instant, his shoulder slammed against Da Lei''s chest, and the latter flew out. I didn''t step on the foot accidentally, and sat on the ground. A sturdily smashed horse pier, the painful tears almost didn''t come out. "Hahahaha..." "Da Lei, you can''t do it!" "I can''t beat a girl!" There was a frenzy of ridicule all around, making Yu Dalei feel ashamed. Tang Xiaomi clapped her hands and stared at him coldly: "Veteran, cowhide is not like that, you have already lost." Yu Dalei got up from the ground and yelled angrily: "Come again! I was careless just now. I will definitely not lose this time!" After that, regardless of whether Tang Xiaomi agreed or not, she greeted him again with a fist. Tang Xiaomi curled his lips. Yu Dalei was eager for success. There were flaws everywhere in the attack, even worse than just now. Therefore, Tang Xiaomi didn''t give him a chance to perform, and before the offensive arrived, he kicked his chin first. Whoosh! Yu Dalei''s whole body flew upwards like a sky monkey, and when he fell, he was hit by Tang Xiaomi''s foot on his chest. The guy was kicked, thumping, and landed on his **** again. This time, it was completely split, and Yu Dalei cried out in pain. Hahahaha... The spectators burst into laughter, a little out of breath. Song Kaifei finally stopped laughing, patted Niu''s shoulders hard and asked: "Old Niu, is this soldier you brought out to be funny? Was knocked down by a lady again and again? Haha! No, let me Smile for a while..." Niu tried hard to stretch his hand to cover his face: "Don''t say what I brought, I have never brought such a shameful thing! Besides, haven''t you taught him? If you can''t beat a woman, you have to take the main responsibility!" Hearing the ridicule around him, Yu Dalei couldn''t wait to find a place to get in. This time he was completely faceless to see people! "That didn''t count just now, come again!" Yu Dalei shouted when he got up. "Come on!" Tang Xiaomi pointed his finger: "You lose, how many times I think you can lose?" Yu Dalei was about to rush up, and was stopped by Lu Yu: "Okay, stop here, don''t you feel embarrassed if you keep on comparing it?" "I" Yu Dalei was aggrieved: "Captain, I can still fight! I didn''t lose!" "What are you fighting? You were knocked down twice by a female soldier. You didn''t even hurt a single hair. Do you think you are very capable?" Lu Yu stared at him and said, "Today, even if you are beaten to death, you can''t win." Haha! The whole room burst into laughter again. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Yu looked at the group of recruits: "If you have the ability, you should also challenge it?" amount. Suddenly the crowd stopped talking. Are you kidding me? With the technology demonstrated by Tang Xiaomi just now, it is already very impressive. These recruits are self-aware and clearly not opponents. Even Yu Dalei, a veteran soldier, was defeated, and they were only beaten when they went up. No one is so stupid to look for abuse! Lu Yu turned to look at Tang Xiaomi: "You can defeat Da Lei, it shows that your fighting skills are qualified. You should team up with Xu Tianlong and teach the recruits to fight." what? Xu Tianlong opened his mouth in surprise: "Captain, aren''t they? They are all male soldiers, so I will take a female soldier?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Why, look down on the female soldier? How about you fight with her too?" "amount" Xu Tianlong waved his hand immediately: "Forget it, fight with her. If I win, I will be disgraceful. If I lose, I will be even more faceless!" "Haha, just know it." Lu Yu smiled slightly. In fact, at the level of Tang Xiaomi, it was already the limit to win Yu Dalei. After all, Yu Dalei''s fighting, among the veterans, can only be regarded as the bottom. I really want to fight Xu Tianlong, a professional from a family of martial arts , there is no suspense, the gap is not in the same order of magnitude. Arranging the two in a group is to let Tang Xiaomi follow Xu Tianlong, learn more and improve his fighting skills. "Okay, everyone go back to clean up, and gather for an hour to go to the special combat division." Lu Yu shouted, and immediately disbanded everyone. However, Tang Xiaomi stayed at the end, staring at Lu Yu and asked: "How was my strength just now?" Lu Yu said lightly: "It''s not bad, it has exceeded most of the recruits in the same period! But don''t think that you have defeated Yu Dalei, you really think that you are very powerful. Just now Xu Tianlong and the others did not want to bully you, a female soldier, Fight, you have no chance." "I will work hard!" Tang Xiaomi gritted his teeth: "I want to prove it to you by my true ability. I don''t rely on you, I can do it as well." After speaking, this Nizi turned around and ran away. Chapter 532： The great benefits of special forces , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! After an hour, the sky gradually darkened. After everyone had dinner, at six o''clock in the evening, Lu Yu drove them to the special forces. He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei went out to greet them immediately after receiving the news that Lu Yu had brought people. Seeing a few cars stopped and silhouettes jumping from above, He Zhijun wondered and asked, "I said, you guys can get it done so quickly? But what about the training of the a team? You can''t do both!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "It''s okay, I have a solution, and neither side will be delayed." "Oh?" Both He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei expressed curiosity. Lu Yu repeated his method, before saying: "In the future, the training of the A group and the special operations division can be mixed. Instructors will be sent from the a group to teach, and the special operations division will also serve as the cradle of the a group. Among them, choose soldiers!" He Zhijun''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and he admired: "This is a good method. The two sides are closely united in one place to strengthen complementarity. It can be described as a two-pronged approach." Next, under Lu Yu''s order, Fan Tianlei began to gather the five thousand soldiers of the special forces division to get to know the new instructor. Fan Tianlei blew the assembled whistle urgently, and the recruits who had just finished eating immediately rushed out of the canteen. Start gathering on the playground. Thirty instructors followed Lu Yu, standing under the spotlight on the playground, with serious expressions. Although there were only 30 people, they did not lose the momentum in the face of the recruits of 5,000 people. After months of sharpening by the A team, even a rusty scrap iron can be polished into a sharp sword out of its sheath. What''s more, it was originally a good weapon from a thousand miles away. After thousands of hard work, it was a killer weapon. Far away, the recruits also felt the murderous aura coming in! Lu Yu looked around and yelled, "Talk about it!" Huh! The five thousand special combat division soldiers underneath changed from taking a breather to standing upright, all with their heads high. The uniform movements are extremely shocking. "If you are welcome, I don''t need to say more. I have already talked about it in the morning oath meeting." Lu Yu said lightly: "Now, I am calling you over to officially introduce myself and the instructors around me! My name is Lu Yu, and you should all know it, but starting today, I have another identity. , Is the commander of the special combat division and your immediate superior." As he said, he pointed to He Chenguang and others behind him, and started to introduce one by one: "He is called He Chenguang, and from now on, he will be your chief shooting instructor! At the same time, he is also a sniper of Team A, the best in my hand. Sniper!" "In the days to come, he will bring two other instructors to take charge of your shooting training and sniper tactics! I know that many of you are also snipers, and many of you have won many awards, but you have won From this moment on, these so-called brilliance of the people have been completely forgotten by me!" Lu Yu sneered: "Your achievements are worthless in front of the sniper instructor! Because there are more enemies killed by his marksmanship than the ten rings you fought!" "He specially teaches you to kill people. This will be very useful to you after going on the battlefield in the future. It is also used to protect yourself and complete tasks. It must be taught to me wholeheartedly, so-so. That is the life of myself and my comrades. irresponsible!" Hearing these words, the recruits on the playground were all shocked. They come from different units and special operations brigades, and many of them are still eliminated from the selection of the A group. But killing people, they have never performed such a task, and some of them are very few. The vast majority of recruits just stay on practice shooting. They couldn''t imagine that more people were killed than they were hit. What kind of terrifying concept is this? How many people would have to die! At this moment, everyone looked at He Chenguang in awe. At the same time, there was a fear in his heart, both worried and scared, and some did not dare to meet his eyes. Taking a scene from the scene into the bottom of his eyes, Lu Yu smiled slightly. It seems that my own words have worked, and they have successfully made these lives awe. Next, he pointed to Song Kaifei: "This is your chief flight instructor. His name is Song Kaifei. He teaches you how to drive helicopters! However, don''t be fooled by his appearance. This guy seems to get along well, but he is dead. There are no fewer people under his hand than the one just now." hiss! The crowd gasped, and there was another horror. How come these instructors are more ruthless than one? Killing at every turn! Lu Yu introduced the remaining instructors one by one. What makes the recruits a little bit refreshed is that at least a few of the instructors are less irritable and will not kill people... Lu Yu didn''t hide much from the soldiers in front of him. After all, they are their own people, they will also be selected into the a team in the future. Moreover, the positioning of the special combat division is supposed to be higher than that of the battle brigade. After such a large price, of course it must be built well. They are going to go to the battlefield. They are not more ruthless than the enemy. How can they surpass the Rangers? Lu Yu let them know all this in advance, and make preparations in advance, so that in the future, they can better deal with various wars. "You don''t have to be afraid of anything, it''s the first time in everything! I know that most of you have never been to the battlefield, nor have you killed anyone, but since you have chosen the path of special forces, you must always be prepared." Lu Yu said indifferently, "In addition to these, I have one piece of good news to tell you!" good news? Everyone looked at Lu Yu in doubt. "Have you heard of the welfare of brigade a?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "I can assure you here that although the welfare of the special forces is not as good as that of the A group, it is definitely at least three times richer than your previous old units!" what? As soon as the news came out, it was tantamount to making a head start, and all the recruits were excited and boiling. Most of them choose to join the army because they can''t get along in society, come to the army with a good background, and return to the place to find a good job after changing jobs. If the army has good welfare and can solve the employment problem, then no one wants to choose to leave! I must have followed the troops with all my heart. Although the soldiers are defending their homes and nations, they must have appropriate interests to be more motivated. Lu Yu continued: "There is no detailed plan for the specific benefits for the time being, but one thing is certain, I guarantee that every one of you present, as long as you work hard, can stay as a non-commissioned officer for four terms or more! Even if not in the future Here, you can also be assigned to the grassroots to be an official." Wow! As soon as this remark came out it was noisy and boiling again. In the general army, there are already quite rare talents reserved for the third period of non-commissioned officers. In the fourth phase of non-commissioned officers, there are not many in each unit, and they are top technical personnel. As soon as Lu Yu came up, he guaranteed that everyone in the special combat division would be able to stay as non-commissioned officers for more than four terms. This is not a great welfare, what is it? Even if you leave here in the end, you can go to other troops to become the backbone and go straight to retirement and return home. The country will support you for the rest of your life. What can be better than this? At this time, a soldier rushed to Lu Yu''s side and said in a low voice: "Captain, something has happened, you should go home! It seems that something serious has happened to Xu Sanduo''s house!" Ok? Lu Yu frowned immediately. Chapter 533： Many times back to the village , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! The scene was handed over to He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei, and Lu Yu hurried back to the a team. Back at the camp and asked where Xu Sanduo was, he hurried to the office. At this moment, Xu Sanduo was sitting in Lu Yu''s office in a daze. When Lu Yu came back, tears flowed down immediately. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu asked straightaway. "Team, captain, my house is gone, and my dad was arrested too..." Xu Sanduo''s simple and honest face was full of sorrow, holding his headache in pain and crying, his eyes were red and swollen. Ye Ziqing accompanied him. Seeing Lu Yu came back, she walked over and whispered: "I heard that his father and his second brother kept a lot of gunpowder in the warehouse at home, but they accidentally exploded and the house was flattened. , His dad was also arrested because of this, and there are still many people who want debts." Lu Yu raised his brows: "I see." As he said, he looked at Xu Sanduo with a serious face: "Well, what is a big man crying and crying? Can this solve the problem? Stand up for me!" Usually in the hearts of the people in Team A, they couldn''t resist the majesty of Lu Yu. Xu Sanduo immediately stopped crying and stood up straight. However, this naive person is a person who can''t hide things, because of sadness in his heart, the corners of his mouth are still twitching. "Is anyone in the family injured?" Lu Yu continued to ask. "No...No!" Xu Sanduo shook his head: "When the accident happened, my father and my brother were not at home, but the house was gone..." "If the house is gone, it can be rebuilt, as long as there is no accident." Lu Yu stared at him faintly: "Fart is a big deal, and cry like this? Can you be a little bit present!" Xu Sanduo squirmed the corners of his mouth, hesitated: "Captain, I... can I take a leave of absence and go back? I''m afraid..." "No way!" Before he could finish speaking, Lu Yu refused: "Don''t you know? The special combat division has just been formed. It is just when the manpower is short, no one is allowed to ask for leave!" Xu Sanduo''s face was a bit wronged, but he dared not say anything. Ye Ziqing frowned, wondering if Lu Yu was too unkind? After all, there was such a big incident in the family and my father was arrested too. It is too unreasonable not to let the family go back. "Go and clean up, follow me quickly!" Lu Yu said suddenly after turning around. "what?" Xu Sanduo was surprised: "Where are you going? Do you want to perform a task?" Lu Yu said in a bad mood: "Hold your head! I will take you home. Now the team is full of things. You can''t approve the fakes, but you can solve them within today!" Xu Sanduo''s face suddenly burst into surprise, and he didn''t believe his ears. Ye Ziqing was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Lu Yu unbelievably. "What are you in a daze? Go and pack things, don''t you want to go back?" Lu Yu kicked over and roared. "Oh!" Xu Sanduo finally reacted and hurried back to pack his things. Lu Yu said to Ye Ziqing again: "Prepare a helicopter. We will set off in half an hour. I want to go back quickly." "Huh? Helicopter?" Ye Ziqing widened her eyes in surprise. "Why, there is a problem?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "I want to come back overnight today. Why don''t I take a helicopter? I can''t come back after driving for two days." "Nothing." Ye Ziqing shook her head, and looked at Lu Yu with a little surprise: "I''m just surprised that you actually want to use a helicopter for the housework of a soldier? It''s an exaggeration!" Lu Yu said coldly: "In your opinion, it''s just a matter of a soldier''s family, it has nothing to do with me! But to me, my soldiers are my brothers. They must listen to me when they are on the battlefield, and even willing to help me. Stop the bullet and sacrifice. Therefore, I definitely can''t defeat these brothers, otherwise I don''t deserve to sit in this position!" Ye Ziqing was silent, pondering Lu Yu''s words, and then raised her head: "Take me with you. Some things will be more convenient for me than you." In response, Lu Yu did not refuse: "Let''s go, let''s go out and wait." Xu Sanduo quickly packed his things, put on a uniform, and the helicopter arrived ten minutes later. Grandpa Ye Ziqing is a vice minister, and he is much more efficient than Lu Yu in terms of working efficiency in this area. The three of them got on the plane and rumbling into the sky in the dark. Xu Sanduo reported his home address, and after the pilot had located it, he hurried over. After three and a half hours, a secluded village appeared below, with shining lights. It is the village of Xu Sanduo. The helicopter landed slowly in the village. In this remote village, a car usually attracts onlookers, let alone a helicopter. The villagers have only seen this thing on TV. It was so rare that it appeared in their village. The whole village was shocked. At night, all of them didn''t sleep, and all ran up to watch. Xu Sanduo followed Lu Yu, jumped off the plane, and met a middle-aged man. "San Duo? Huh, it''s not that San Duo is back!" The middle-aged man exclaimed in surprise. Xu Sanduo recognized him as the old man of the Chengcai family. "Uncle Cheng, I heard that something happened to my house, I''ll come back and take a look." Xu Sanduo shouted. The middle-aged man just wanted to step forward and saw that Xu Sanduo was standing next to a man and a woman. They looked extraordinary and seemed to be high officials. He hesitated to take his steps back, but Lu Yu waved at him and only then approached. "Good head!" When the talented father came up, he stood up straight and gave a military salute. The folks who watched roared with laughter. Chengcai''s father looked embarrassed. He has never seen such a big chief. He came here specially by helicopter. For this treatment, it must be a high-ranking officer in the army. "Captain, this is Uncle Cheng. He is also the father of Chengcai." Xu Sanduo hurriedly introduced and pointed to Lu Yu: "Uncle Cheng, this is the leader of our unit, and Chengcai and I are his soldiers." When Chengcais father heard this, his face became even more solemn: It turns out that it is the captain of our familys success! Chengcai mentioned to me a long time ago that their captain is a great hero who stands up to the sky. I didnt expect it to be so young. Heroes come out of youth!" "Haha you are very welcome." Lu Yu smiled: "Uncle, your success is also an outstanding soldier, very capable in our army! It is not easy for you to cultivate such an excellent child." Speaking of his son, Chengcais father was full of pride: "Captain, lets tell you, Chengcais kid is smart since he was young. Although a little mischievous, it doesnt hinder his cleverness! In the future, he will have to Too much trouble to take care of the head, let our children have a bit of success..." Xu Sanduo was worried about family affairs, and asked anxiously at this moment: "Uncle Cheng, how is my family?" Upon mentioning this, Chengcai''s father sighed secretly: "What else? Your dad has been taken away by others, and his home is gone. The second child is still in that broken house! Now, people come to ask I dont think he can bear the debt." Xu Sanduo became even more anxious when he heard it, and wanted to plunge back. "I''ll go back and see!" As soon as he turned around, he was caught by Chengcai''s father. Chapter 534： 2 Liu Zi Xu 2 He , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The talented father grabbed Xu Sanduo and said anxiously, "Sanwa, what are you going to do when you go back? Those people who dont want money from the second child will go back. If they find you, they will definitely ask you. Money! You are a soldier in the army, you have a great future, but don''t go to this muddy water..." Xu Sanduo gritted his teeth anxiously: "The home is gone, what''s the future?" "What did you kid think?" Chengcais father hated iron and steel, and said, "Isnt you confused? You stay in the army and work hard, and you can always be like a person. Why do you have to come back and join in? What''s the use of coming back? It only causes trouble for the family. Can these problems be solved?" Xu Sanduo pursed his mouth, without saying a word, with an unwilling expression on his face. "I''ll solve this for him!" Lu Yu stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, and looked at Chengcai''s father coldly: "I brought Xu Sanduo back today because of this incident. He is my soldier and his family''s affairs are mine. Let''s lead the way. I want to see, what is the big thing that can''t be solved!" "This" Chengcai''s father opened his mouth in surprise. It was incredible to look at Xu Sanduo and Lu Yu. I dont understand, the three idiots who couldnt make a fart with a stick in the past are so good that they hug the thighs of the chief? Xu Sanduo led the way, and Lu Yu and his party came to his neighborhood. From a distance, I saw the house collapsed by explosives, surrounded by ruined walls and a mess. There is only a lonely gate, standing there. Seeing this scene, Xu Sanduo couldn''t help crying. In my memory, the hut that carried his childhood laughter is gone, and the home is gone. All the good things seem to disappear with the collapse of the house. Xu Sanduo stood there blankly, letting tears flow down. This time, Lu Yu didn''t stop him, some emotions should be vented. "It''s okay, you can rebuild the house if you don''t have it, everything will be fine." Lu Yu patted him and comforted: "We came here this time to solve the problem. Do you still believe what I said?" "I believe!" Xu Sanduo wiped away his tears, turned his head, and nodded at Lu Yu: "I believe everything will be fine!" . Chengcai''s father rushed forward to knock on the door and shouted: "Second, second, open the door, your family Xu Sanduo is back, and you are back with the big chief." The room was quiet for a while before the second child called out: "Who told him to come back? Hurry back to the army, there is nothing to do with him here. I can''t help much, it''s such a thing to worry about!" Chengcai''s father continued to knock on the door, stomping angrily: "You second child, why don''t you be sensible? Sanduo came back with the head of the army and he was flying a big plane!" "I care who he takes? It''s useless to drive a fighter plane back! I don''t need him to care about my family affairs..." Although the voice in the room was still cursing, the door still opened, revealing a face that looked 80% similar to Xu Sanduo. It is Xu Sanduo''s second brother, Xu Erhe! At the moment when he saw Xu Sanduo, although Xu Erhe''s face was cold, there was a bit of softness hidden in the depths of his eyes. "Why are you back?" Xu Erhe asked coldly. "Second brother!" Xu Sanduo shouted with red eyes, looked at the ruins in the courtyard, and rushed to hug the second brother. Xu Erhe was taken aback, looked at the younger brother who was close at hand, and suddenly sighed deeply: "Silly boy, what are you doing when you come back? No matter how big things happen at home, the second brother does not need you to come. Worry!" Xu Sanduo shook his head: "Second brother, we are a family. If something goes wrong, we will stand together." Xu Erhe was stunned for a long time before pushing Xu Sanduo away, and sneered, "What do you want? Just stay in the army!" "Your second brother put a kitchen knife at home, and those who want debts dared to come to the door, they let them take the knife and cut me off. That piece of valuable money would be used to cover the debt. But if you know you come back, maybe you will be corrupted. You are Isn''t it stupid?" Xu Sanduo stubbornly said: "Second brother, I came back to solve this problem. Our captain came with me and it will definitely solve the problem." Xu Erhe glanced at Lu Yu and curled his lips: "A little white face, what can he solve? Huh, no one can solve this problem!" After speaking, he pushed Xu Sanduo to the outside: "Okay, you go back to the army, don''t mess with me here, just leave it to the second brother to handle this matter." "Second brother, I..." Xu Sanduo wanted to say something, but was pushed back again and again. Lu Yu frowned, and grabbed Xu Erhe by the collar and lifted him up. "Captain, my second brother..." Seeing this scene, Xu Sanduo was shocked. For fear of hurting my second brother. Lu Yu snorted coldly, and threw Xu Erhe aside like a little chicken. "Are you deaf? I''m here to solve the problem, so I have to say it again?" Lu Yu''s fierce gaze glared at him, this guy immediately became honest. People who wear shoes are afraid of being barefoot, and those who are barefoot are afraid of death. When they meet someone like Lu Yu, Xu Er and this second-rate child immediately become well-behaved. "No... don''t you talk about solving the problem? Why throw people away!" Xu Erhe shrank his neck and murmured in a low voice. Who is this? Throwing someone at a disagreement is too violent. "Know that you have a good talk with me?" Lu Yu curled his lips, this guy dared to open the dyeing workshop if he gave him a bit of color: "I just owe some money, what can''t be solved? Tell me, how much is owed!?" "No, a lot of money!" Xu Erhe was afraid of Lu Yu and did not dare to speak loudly. "How much?" Lu Yu stared. Xu Erhe scratched his head and confessed: "Two... more than two hundred thousand!" "What? Only more than 200,000 yuan. I spent a long time inking with me here. I wonder if Laozi''s time is precious?" Lu Yu was speechless. Don''t talk about yourself, the bonus for completing the task is much more than that! What''s the matter? Xu Erhe stammered, "So much money, you...can you really solve it?" Lu Yu said lightly: "Tell you, money can solve the problem, it is nothing! Isn''t it two hundred thousand? You hold this card, there is one million in it, it is the bonus that Xu Sanduo received in the army. Enough for your family to pay off the debt and build a new house." With that, Lu Yu took out a bank card and patted it on Xu Erhe''s hand. one million? My goodness! Xu Erhe stared in shock, looked at the bank card in disbelief, and then at Xu Sanduo. My younger brother actually makes so much money? ! Are you so rich now as a soldier? "Really...really one million?" "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Lu Yu raised his brows Chengcai''s father quickly said: "My second child, if someone is such a big leader, can he lie to you? Don''t hesitate to thank them, why are you so naive?" Xu Er''s face was crying: "No, no, I don''t believe in the leader, but I don''t believe in my third son, who can make so much money at once! He has only been a soldier for a few years, how could he have so much money? I, I ..." "Second brother, actually this money..." Xu Sanduo was awkwardly trying to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Yu''s wave. "Needless to say, the money is yours!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Last time, during the two missions, each of you had a backlog of bonuses! Originally, I was waiting for the money to be paid at the end of the year, but something happened to your family and I took it out in advance. " Chapter 535： Lu Yus connections , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Xu Sanduo was a little surprised. He thought that Lu Yu had given the money, but he didn''t expect it to be earned by himself. After performing two missions with Lu Yu, he has already been promoted and paid, and there is actually a cash prize of 1 million. It means that for each task, there is a reward of 500,000 yuan, which is a great fortune for a child from the countryside. Xu Sanduo looked at Lu Yu with gratitude. Following such a captain is really an extremely honorable thing. Lu Yu smiled faintly, and said to Xu Erhe again: "Tomorrow, you go to the bank to take out the money, and wait for them to ask for the account. You should pay no less, and even return the principal with interest. Dont take a knife if you dont move. Who can hurt someone?" "Remember, you are Xu Sanduo''s family member and also a military member''s family member. Don''t do anything to discredit or embarrass him!" Speaking of this, his tone slowed down a bit: "In the future, what happened to the family, come to Xu Sanduo. He is my soldier, no longer that simple fool, he has the ability to protect your family, understand? ?" Xu Erhe grasped the bank card tightly in his hand, excited not knowing what to say. Suddenly, he took a step back abruptly and saluted Lu Yu with an unstandard military salute. "I...I understand!" Xu Erhe had tears in his eyes, and said loudly, "Thank you for your leadership for bringing such a promising future to our family. On behalf of our family, thank you! The third child has the current achievements and it is up to you to cultivate!" Lu Yu waved his hand: "Okay, what''s the matter with your family? A big man can''t move, crying and wiping away his tears." Xu Erhe raised his sleeves and wiped his eyes. But suddenly, he slapped his forehead, remembering something and cried out: "By the way, why did I forget this? My father is still locked in the police station! The money is there, but what should he do?" Upon hearing this, Xu Sanduo became anxious, and ran over to grab Xu Erhe and asked, "Second brother, why was our father caught in?" Xu Erhe stomped his feet anxiously: "I was caught by the police because he was hiding dangerous explosives! It was me who should have gone in, but I was afraid that Dad would not be able to deal with the debtors at home. He went in." "It''s just right. Daddy is in poor health. He vomits blood when he drinks. I get in there and close it for a few days. I feel at ease. I will take care of the outside affairs by myself..." Speaking of this, Xu Erhe was full of regret: "I just didn''t expect...Hey, this step is wrong, the step is wrong!" Now, the money is there, but father is gone! He couldn''t wait to slap himself in the face. Xu Sanduo was also in a hurry, and the whole room went round and round. Lu Yu saw this and asked, "Where is your father locked up?" "It''s in the detention center in the city!" Xu Erhe replied, "Listen, I heard, there may be a sentence..." Upon hearing the sentence, Xu Sanduo paled and asked Lu Yu anxiously: "Team, Captain, can you think of a way? My father can''t go to jail!" Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then nodded: "I''m here, it will definitely solve the problem, don''t worry, you won''t put your father in jail." Xu Er and Zhang Dazui asked: "Chief, are your troops so popular? Can you still get people from the prison?" Lu Yu smiled lightly: "If you don''t try, how can you know that it won''t work? If you really violate the law, there will be no way." Ye Ziqing stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Do you need my help?" "No, it shouldn''t be a big problem! I know someone from the police, it''s okay." Lu Yu said as he took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Ye Ziqing shrugged: "I have forgotten that your interpersonal relationship is not low. Even the Minister Cao of the General Administration is known. Indeed, I don''t need my help." Lu Yu smiled slightly, turned to Gao Gang''s number from his address book, and dialed it. Originally, he wanted to call Wen Guoqiang, but Wen Guoqiang only administers Jiangnan Province. Xu Sanduo''s home is in the next province. Old Wen Guoqiang couldn''t manage this matter. But Gao Gang is different. He is a headquarterer. No matter his position or ability, Wen Guoqiang cannot. The phone beeped twice, and it was quickly connected, and Gao Gang laughed: "Hahaha, Xiao Lu, you would actually call me, you are really a rare customer! It can make you, a busy person, worry about it. I can eat two more bowls of rice tonight." Hearing Gao Gangs familiar voice, Lu Yu also laughed: "Team Gao, if you want to say that you are busy, you must be yours! Oh, you should be called the deputy bureau. If there is nothing in a hurry, I dare not disturb you. Solve the case!" "Haha, come on, your kid is burying me. Without the two victories you fought, how could I be promoted to the deputy director of the General Administration so quickly? I''m still struggling at the grassroots level!" Gao Gang laughed: "By the way, what is it that asked you to find the door yourself? Give me a chance to serve you?" "Hehe, it''s nothing big, it''s one of my subordinates'' home..." Lu Yu roughly talked about Xu Sanduo''s family affairs. "Is that so?" Gao Gang nodded: "Did you hurt anyone else?" "No, it just bombed my house and didn''t hurt the innocent." "Then it''s not a big problem." Gao Gang gave a sentence of quasi-trust, and smiled: "I said, your kid is really interesting. My own soldiers don''t spare any effort to help if something happens. It''s no wonder that people are desperate to follow you. I envy you." Lu Yu laughed and said, "To each other, if something happened to your subordinates, can you not help?" Gao Gang nodded in agreement. This is really right! The two of them are the same kind of people, otherwise, they would not become good friends. "Okay, wait for my news. If you are in a hurry, you can go to the detention center to see someone." "Ok!" Seeing Lu Yu hung up the phone, Xu Sanduo couldn''t wait to ask: "Captain, how is the situation? My father..." Xu Er and Hu questioned: "Chief, my father has been locked up, so... can I still release it?" "Do not worry!" Lu Yu smiled: "Your dad didn''t commit much serious matter. Let''s go to the detention center first. Maybe when we arrive, we can pick your dad out." Xu Sanduo and Xu Er and the two brothers were overjoyed. The two hurriedly packed up and boarded the helicopter with Lu Yu. There is still a long distance from the village to the police station in the county. Helicopter is the fastest way. Xu Erhe is like a good curious baby. It is the first time for him to use a helicopter as a vehicle, and he is very surprised. When the helicopter took off, he was scared with both hands, clutching the armrest on the seat, as if he was afraid of accidentally falling. Ten minutes later, the plane arrived at the police station square in the county seat. Seeing a military helicopter landing, all the personnel in the police station were alarmed at such a night. Even Liu Ju hurried to www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yu took the people off the plane and saw that it was a colonel, the director of the police station and the Liu Ju, and he hurried forward to salute. "Comrade Colonel, may I ask, what do you want?" Lu Yu smiled faintly, shook hands with the two, and explained his intentions again. Liu Ju and the director of the police station looked at each other, shocked in his heart. The two didn''t expect that it was just a public security incident that caused a colonel to come in person? "Two, is it convenient to take us to see people?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. After receiving Lu Yu''s certificate, he checked it again. Good guy, not only a colonel, but also a division commander, this officer is big enough! Liu Ju respectfully handed back his documents, but he dared not neglect, arranged the vehicle himself, and accompanied Lu Yu and his party to the detention center. As soon as he reached the gate, Lu Yu''s phone rang. Chapter 536： Foreign military management model , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! As soon as it was Gao Gang calling, Lu Yu knew that the matter was done. Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Gao Gang said immediately: "People can be released immediately. They have been in custody for half a month, and they are considered detention as punishment." "No need to be sentenced?" Lu Yu asked. Gao Gang smiled and said: "A little thing that didn''t hurt people, it can only be regarded as disturbing public security. Just give a detention sanction. You can go home as long as you don''t probe." "Okay, thank you this time, and invite you to dinner next time." Lu Yu smiled and thanked. "Haha, I dont have to eat, Im really busy now, I dont have that time." Gao Gang laughed, and then changed his words: "If you really want to thank you, if you have a task next time, remember to call me together, or if you come to help me, it will be counted as a thank you." "No problem!" Lu Yu readily agreed. Just after hanging up here, Liu Bureau''s phone rang. "Yes, yes, I understand, um, I know what to do, don''t worry..." The Liu Ju repeatedly agreed. After hanging up, he looked at Lu Yu in awe. Asking his immediate boss to call him is enough to show how much energy Lu Yu has. "Comrade Colonel, people can be released soon. I''ll send a car to you and send them back safely later." Liu Ju said quickly. "Really?" Xu Sanduo asked in surprise. Liu Ju smiled and said: "Naturally it is true. His problem is not serious. He has been punished for a few days and he can go home at any time." Xu Sanduo, Xu Er and the two brothers embraced each other excitedly. If it weren''t for the occasion, they would all jump up unscrupulously and laugh out loud. Let someone give an order. Not long after, Xu Sanduo''s father was taken out of prison and reunited with the two brothers. Hearing that he wanted to go home, he didn''t agree at first, but after hearing the two sons talk about the cause and effect of the incident, the simple old father knelt down to Lu Yu with excitement on the spot to express his gratitude. Lu Yu was taken aback, and hurriedly helped him up: "Uncle, what are you doing? Get up and talk..." "Thank you, the leader, thank you, the big leader... Without your help, our family will be over..." Xu Sanduo''s father was in tears: "Also, also, you have taught our three children so well, I really don''t expect it! I...I can give you three knocks!" With that, he had to kneel down again, making Lu Yu dumbfounded. To put it bluntly, they decided not to kowtow, but insisted on giving Lu Yu a scent and saying his favor. Ye Ziqing chuckled and snickered while covering her mouth next to her. Lu Yu gave her a fierce look, rubbed his temples and said, "Uncle, you don''t have to be so polite! Xu Sanduo is my soldier, I should help him! Moreover, he has achieved what he has now and is the result of his own hard work." "You son, you are not afraid of hardship, and you are positive in the army and work harder than many people!" Lu Yu smiled and praised: "He is a qualified soldier. You should be proud and pleased to have such a good son." Xu Sanduo''s father nodded excitedly. Turning around, he said to Xu Sanduo: "Son, I will never scold your turtle son again!" amount! Lu Yu touched his nose, what else called his son like this? Seeing this warm picture, Ye Ziqing was slightly moved. Putting his gaze on Lu Yu lightly, at this moment, in her eyes, Lu Yu''s figure seemed taller and taller... When the other party''s family was reunited, Lu Yu couldn''t join together, so he stepped aside and started smoking. Ye Ziqing hesitated, followed along, and said softly to Lu Yu, "I don''t see that you would do so much for your subordinates? A leader like you is really rare!" "No need to praise me like that!" Lu Yu glanced at her, and let out a breath of smoke: "When someone handed over my son to the army and handed it over to me, then I will take on this responsibility! I will take their son to the battlefield. I''m not sure when. Just bring back a urn to their family...I do this, but I don''t want to leave any regrets in the future." Looking at the vast and deep night sky and the Milky Way, Lu Yu was silent, just smoking a cigarette quietly. Ordinary people can''t imagine what kind of danger these special forces will face, and they can''t even imagine. On the battlefield, the situation is unpredictable, anytime, anywhere, it is possible to pay the price of life! Whether undercover or deep behind enemy lines, it''s all about pinning your head to your waistband. If you accidentally say a wrong sentence, or a stray bullet flying around on the battlefield, it can send you to hell. Compared with this boundless universe, human beings are too small... Too fragile! In a limited life, if you don''t want to leave any regrets, you should treat everyone better and live more humanely while you are alive. Seeing Lu Yu remained silent, Ye Ziqing asked curiously, "Hey, what are you thinking about? Why is that deep expression?" After returning to his senses, Lu Yu smiled faintly: "I''m thinking about things like today and I don''t want to happen again in the future! If one day my people are on the battlefield and suddenly hear something happened at home, it will disturb them very much. Once you play, once you are influenced by emotions, you may lose your head at any time in that dangerous situation, and it will also affect the lives of other comrades in arms." Ye Ziqing groaned slightly: "I was in a foreign country at the time, and it was rare for foreign troops to have such a situation. Special forces will be divided into unified houses, and family members will be arranged in a relatively closed residential area, guarded by soldiers! Any minor problems , The troops will manage, so that the soldiers will have no worries about charging outside." Lu Yu said: "I have heard of this management model. Although we can''t do it for the time being, we can learn from others'' strengths." Ye Ziqing said, "How are you going to learn? Do you also bring their family together?" Lu Yu shook his head: "This is currently unrealistic ~ www.novelhall.com~ There are too many people in the brigade and special combat divisions! To build a community, such a huge project, we don''t have so many land, naturally it can''t be done. " "Moreover, our country is too big. They come from different provinces. It is unrealistic for these people to leave their homes to live together." "Then...what better way?" Ye Ziqing wondered. "I''m not almighty, so why do I know everything?" Lu Yu gave her a white look and shook his head: "There is no way for the time being, but during this period of time, this matter must be done as soon as possible." Ye Ziqing smiled and said, "If you have any needs, you can ask me for help? I am the most enthusiastic about helping everyone!" "Okay, you have said so, then I''m certainly not welcome, I will bother you if you have any difficulties." Lu Yu finished smoking before walking towards Xu Sanduo. Chapter 537： Medical laboratory After more than an hour, it was already one o''clock in the morning. If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to catch up with tomorrow''s morning training. "Xu Sanduo, gone." Lu Yu looked at the time and waved and shouted. Xu Sanduo reluctantly bid farewell to his father and second brother. The two confessed to him that if he worked hard in the army, he would listen to Lu Yu''s words and repay him well. After Xu Sanduo turned and returned, the group boarded the helicopter and returned to the a group. On the plane. Xu Sanduo was still in a state of excitement, and kept thanking Lu Yu, saying that he must be a good soldier and live up to the expectations of the other party. Lu Yu smiled on his face, but he was thinking about another thing in his heart. For the time being, they have no conditions to replicate the foreign military management model, but it does not mean that they cannot learn. This time, the incident of Xu San Duo gave him a lot of inspiration. To ensure the safety of the soldiers'' homes, one must first have sufficient funds at their disposal. Although Lu Yu had already deposited several hundred million in his hands, he was still a small asset. But this amount of money is still a drop in the bucket compared to building a huge project. Only going out and not in, will soon be spent. Moreover, there is still a huge special forces division to feed, which costs more. Spread it evenly on everyone, there is not much left. The only way is to let money regenerate money, so that there is a balance between outs and outs. The fastest way to make money is nothing more than to start a business that will not only make a profit, but also give military family members something to do. Once everyone has a unified job, they can focus on management, and it is justifiable to let them move to live together. The method is a good method, but there are still many difficulties in implementing it. First of all, serving soldiers are not allowed to do business. This is the iron law of the army, and Lu Yu cannot violate it either. Also, what kind of company makes money, but also makes a lot of money, this is also very troublesome! It''s impossible for Lu Yu to open a restaurant and recruit family members of soldiers to serve as waiters. With a light breath, Lu Yu looked out the window in annoyed mood, and thoughts flashed past in his mind. I currently master two core technologies, one is a super hacker, and the other is a weapon transformation master. However, this can only be used by him, others cannot use it. Otherwise, you have to go to prison. Therefore, both of them can only be rejected by him. The brain shell that Lu Yu thought was a little bit painful, and helplessly rubbed his temples. Suddenly, an idea popped out of his mind, making his eyes bright. "Oh! Why did I forget this technique?" Lu Yu patted his forehead, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. If this technology can be well developed and then established as a business, it will definitely be a big profit. "Hey, copy it, let alone make money then, it''s more than enough to open a private bank!" Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s smile widened, his face was full of excitement, and he couldn''t help laughing. Ok? Xu Sanduo and Ye Ziqing next to them were startled by the sudden magical laughter. Xu Sanduo scratched his head and looked at Lu Yu wonderingly: "Captain, what are you laughing at?" Ye Ziqing also looked at him suspiciously: "Hey, don''t you think it''s flooded? Why do you suddenly laugh and think of something good?" "Good thing?" Lu Yu said with a smile, "It''s not just a good thing, I want to understand how to get a vault!" "The vault? What vault?" Xu Sanduo was puzzled. Ye Ziqing reacted, she had only discussed this issue with Lu Yu before. I just said that there is no way, there will be results so soon? "Did you think about it? Tell me, what''s a good way!" Ye Ziqing urged. Lu Yu smiled and asked instead: "Don''t you have a wide network of contacts? Do you know some medical institutions? Sponsor me a laboratory, and I need a top class..." What? Ye Ziqing looked suspicious, didn''t she mean setting up a vault? What does this have to do with the laboratory! She didn''t understand what medicine the other party sold in the gourd. "Yes or not?" Lu Yu asked anxiously. Ye Ziqing pondered slightly: "I don''t know if it''s specific, I have to ask about it to be sure, but it should be almost the same..." Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Okay, I''m going to ask you about this. I''ll definitely help. I''m waiting for it!" "..." Ye Ziqing''s face was a bit embarrassed, did Lu Yu''s brain have a problem? Why do you want a medical laboratory? There will be no incurable diseases. I want to solve it by myself... Ahem, her brain is big enough! Got off the plane. Lu Yu hurriedly pulled Ye Ziqing towards the office. Ye Ziqing barely touched the ground, he was pulled into the office all the way, and then slammed the phone into her hand. "Quickly, make a call and ask for me!" Lu Yu said impatiently. No way, he can''t help but be anxious, he must solve this matter as soon as possible before the stone in his heart can fall to the ground. Now he is in charge of the special operations division and the A group at the same time. There are so many things every day. Maybe they will come to the task someday. If this worry is not dealt with properly, and when it will be delayed, it will be more difficult to unfold. Ye Ziqing''s face was speechless, rubbing Lu Yu''s red wrist, complaining: "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? My hands are all hurt by you!" Lu Yu smiled awkwardly, but still urged anxiously: "My aunt, I was wrong just now. I apologize and I apologize! Cough cough, you can quickly ask me, the point is that I am really anxious..." Seeing Lu Yu scratching her ears and scratching her ears, Ye Ziqing didn''t bother to care about him, curled her lips and said, "Well, for your sincerity, I will help you ask...but don''t forget, you promised me! " "I haven''t forgotten, when I''m free someday, I will definitely teach you how to fight!" Lu Yu nodded immediately. Ye Ziqing picked up the phone, dialed a number, and called her grandpa''s secretary. After speaking out according to Lu Yu''s request, she nodded: "Yes, it''s a medical laboratory, um, you can find it for me! When there is news, immediately notify me, just call this phone, I''ll wait..." After finishing , he hung up the phone, his eyes swept towards Lu Yu: "Wait, there will be news in a while." Lu Yu was a little excited and restless, with a cheerful smile on his face. Seeing him like this, Ye Ziqing couldn''t help asking: "What method did you think of? Also, what is the connection between this laboratory and the establishment of a vault?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "That''s right, I am going to build a pharmaceutical company that specializes in the production of drugs that can repair broken skin and scars!" "Now, some pharmaceutical companies or cosmetics on the market claim to be able to repair skin scars, but the effect is very small, far from the effect they advertised. Isn''t this a fraud to consumers? Okay, never leave any scars." Nani? ! Ye Ziqing stared at Lu Yu dumbfounded. This guy wants a medical laboratory for this purpose! "You, you are going to do this kind of drug research in the laboratory... Uh! No, it''s a temporary research. Are you kidding me?" Chapter 538： How can I learn medicine without reading? Lu Yu shrugged: "I knew it a long time ago, and you wouldn''t believe it." "Don''t worry, I won''t believe it, and I won''t believe it for a dime!" Ye Ziqing rolled her eyes and covered her face with her hands: "Gosh, I... I actually helped you do such a stupid thing? Captain Lu, Master Lu, you are also a soldier anyway, how could you do such a thing? Realistic things?!" "You are an excellent special warfare expert. I agree with this, and all the troops across the country agree with it! But as a soldier, you should stay in your own field. Do you want to play cross-border?" Ye Ziqing was speechless: "In the field of medicine, this is such a profound science. No professional can produce this kind of special medicine. Did you develop it casually? You can''t be a soldier. You have to be so nonsense!? " Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Don''t rush to deny it, first help me find a laboratory, and you will know if you can develop a special effect medicine." Ye Ziqing stared at him: "Are you lacking in your brain? Don''t listen to such persuasion? Do you know how much energy is needed to invest in medical research and how much professional knowledge you have? Do you have clinical experience in this area? Did you go to the hospital for an internship? Are you proficient in pharmacology and human body structure?" "Temporarily, you want to study the special effects of this medicine. Are you afraid that you haven''t awakened from dreaming? This is rigorous science. Do you think children are playing?" Ye Ziqing has a feeling of hating iron but not steel. Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Okay, you don''t need to talk about the principles, you just find a suitable laboratory for me, and you don''t need to interfere with the others." "You guy... really stubborn! Let me see, what can you tinker with." Seeing that the other party did not listen, Ye Ziqing gave a bitter look, and didn''t bother to take care of it. Lu Yu knew that no matter how he explained it, the other party would think he was incapable and level. Only when she slapped her face with facts, Ye Ziqing would really shut up. Others may not be able to do this, but Lu Yu didn''t worry about his own ability at all. With Wolverines super healing power and recovery ability, dont worry about the source of the medicine. What he lacks now is knowledge and experience in medicine. As a systematic man, is it not easy to obtain knowledge in the field of medicine? At that time, I wont have to read a few medical books. By combining the two, you can extract genes from your own body and re-copy them, as you want. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is impossible, but for Lu Yu it is just time to read a book. About forty minutes later, the phone rang again. At Lu Yu''s urgent gesture, Ye Ziqing answered the phone and received the news from the secretary. "Miss, the laboratory that meets the requirements has been found, in Jiankang City next door." The secretary smiled and replied: "I said hello to the person in charge over there, you can use it anytime after you pass!" "okay, thank you." Hanging up, Ye Ziqing nodded at Lu Yu: "Okay, the laboratory has been found. When are you going to go there?" "Just now, the sooner the better." As Lu Yu said, he couldn''t wait to pull Ye Ziqing to get up. "Eh...just suffocate you! I see, you really don''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin. When you fail, see if you have anything to say!" When the two of them got out of the office, they got on a military off-road and headed straight for Jiankang. At Jiankang, Lu Yu had visited once during the first exercise of the red blood cell. This was the second time. At this moment, it is already three or four in the morning, and there is not much traffic on the highway. Lu Yu drove the car quickly, and after more than an hour, he arrived at a military general hospital in Jiankang. The laboratory that Ye Ziqing contacted was located in this hospital. This is the General Hospital of Jiankang Military Region, and only a large hospital of this size has the top equipment that Lu Yu needs. Ye Ziqing immediately contacted the dean, who had received the order long ago, and after confirming the identity of the two, he rushed to the laboratory with them. "Two, the laboratory is closed to the outside. If you want to enter, you must first disinfect and then put on protective clothing." The dean introduced with a smile, and led them to the changing room next to them. "You don''t have to go in, it''s too much trouble, I can go by myself." Lu Yu turned his head and ordered Ye Ziqing. Ye Ziqing smiled and said to her heart, you are afraid that I will see through your tricks and lose face after you fail, right? "All right, I''ll wait for you outside, but you have to hurry up, don''t do it for too long, I''m very boring by myself." Ye Ziqing said. "Here, if you want to get bored, go outside and go shopping, shopping, etc., to pass the time." Lu Yu took out a bank card and stuffed it into her hand: "Buy whatever you want, swipe it, count me thank you for your reward!" Ye Ziqing held the card and curled her lips disdainfully: "Do you think this will be able to send me? My old lady is short of this money? Huh, tell you, don''t try to get through the trap. If you want to repay me, you have to teach me martial arts." Lu Yu turned to the dean and said, "President, isn''t this a hospital? There should be a lot of medical books? Get me some." The dean was taken aback for a moment: "Medical books? Of course there are, what do you want?" Lu Yu said: "Surgery will do." The dean nodded: "Okay, you go and change your clothes, I will show them to you." Although he didn''t know what Lu Yu wanted a medical book for, the order he received was to obey the other''s instructions. The dean didn''t even doubt it. In fact, Lu Yu didn''t understand medicine at all, so he wanted medical books just to learn on the spot. Who would have thought that someone who borrowed such a large medical laboratory would be a medical idiot? Next to him, Ye Ziqing choked and rolled his eyes. She covered her face speechlessly. Need a medical book? What''s the situation? Really want to hug the Buddha? ! Dare to love, you know nothing about medicine, now you have to read and study on the spot! She felt like a big idiot, who was doing such boring things with another big idiot in the middle of the night. Lu Yu went to the next room to eliminate the poison and put on the clean clothes again. When he came out again, the dean also brought the book he wanted. "Surgical First Aid?" Looking at the title of the book, Lu Yu nodded, and put the book in his arms casually. "Well, let me ask, what do you want this book for?" The dean didn''t hold back his curiosity and asked. "How can I learn medicine without reading?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes After speaking, he didn''t explain much, but went straight to the laboratory. Leaving the dean, he made a utter confusion on the spot, and his head was messed up. What does this sentence... mean? ? This is to learn on the spot! ? "Miss Ye, wasn''t this person you brought a joke just now? In such a big laboratory, he..." The dean looked at Ye Ziqing dizzy, his brows were about to twist into a lump. He didn''t believe it, Lu Yu said that he could not heal. Subconsciously thinks that the other party is just joking, or is not good at learning, and asks him if he wants to review the book. Ye Ziqing laughed bitterly and shrugged: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what he is doing! Anyway, I never knew that this guy knows medicine, maybe he really wants to read and study on the spot!" Dean: "..." Chapter 539： Gene extraction, medical expert Entering the laboratory, there is a lot of space inside, all kinds of medical equipment are complete, and various medicines are also placed in the thermostat medicine cabinet. However, Lu Yu didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he walked to the side and found a chair to sit down, pulled out the "Surgical First Aid Book", and started to get up. All kinds of obscure and difficult to understand professional medical terminology, in the eyes of people who do not understand medical skills, they can only look at them, and they will have to give up within a few minutes. But these are only pediatrics in Lu Yu''s eyes. With the blessing of 100% sense of substitution, he was quickly drawn into a state of no one, sinking into a state of being. Wow! Lu Yu turned the book very quickly, turning one page in three or four seconds on average, with dozens of lines at a glance. Fortunately, Ye Ziqing and the dean are not there. Otherwise, seeing him read like this, I am afraid that the whole person will feel bad. It seems to be very fast, but it actually took twenty minutes to finish reading the hundreds of pages of medical skills. With a long sigh of relief, Lu Yu felt like a world away, as if breaking away from reality and entering another bright starry sky. After a while, this feeling gradually subsided, and his eyes returned to clearness. A book is like a world. Reading different books is like traveling through different worlds and experiencing different lives. The medical book made Lu Yu go through a life of medicine and become a doctor who holds a scalpel in his hand and saves the wounded. The mood became more peaceful and peaceful. And in the next second, an uplifting system prompt sounded like an appointment in Lu Yu''s mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host, for successfully bringing out the master-level surgical proficiency, and being good at all surgical first aid methods and medical scientific research capabilities, turning into a proper surgical master, modern medical research expert, and completing all kinds of medical experiments easily!" Lu Yu closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, a large amount of surgical knowledge quickly filled his mind. The wealth of knowledge and the amount of information made Lu Yu even confuse himself. Even the shock of his head was dull. After all the medical knowledge was integrated, Lu Yu let out a long sigh of foul breath. With a smile on his face, I feel that my spirit and energy have become different. He looked up again and swept across the laboratory, and his vision changed drastically. The names and detailed operation methods of those instruments that were not known before are as clear as engraved in the mind. The medicines in the thermostatic medicine cabinet do not need to be close to know their corresponding symptoms. Lu Yu rubbed his hands in excitement: "Ready to start. If you can succeed, you will open a door to making money!" With a confident smile, he calmly walked to the experiment table and picked up various test tubes to start the experiment. ... Outside, in a quiet hospital corridor. Ye Ziqing sat in a chair boringly, her eyelids started to fight. I ran with Lu Yu all night and didn''t have time to sleep. Now I feel a little sleepy. As soon as his eyes closed, his head tilted and hit the wall behind him, Ye Ziqing woke up again. Looking at the door of the laboratory, it is still tightly closed, and looking at the time, one or two hours have passed. The guy was still inside, and there seemed to be no progress. "I''m such a big fool, most of the night, accompany him to do such stupid things." Ye Ziqing underestimated, and shook her head: "It''s been so long. If you don''t do it, you can''t do it! You have to be stubborn and still read and study medicine? You think you are a book... Oh, why bother?" As he said, he stood up and walked to the transparent glass beside him. Seeing in the laboratory, Lu Yu was bending over and tinkering with a bottle of reagents, with serious writing on his face. Probably not so easy to end, Ye Ziqing simply walked outside. It was six o''clock in the morning and she hadn''t eaten anything all night, and she was already very hungry. In the laboratory. Lu Yu was still doing experiments in earnest, with very skillful and sophisticated techniques, but he was more concise than ordinary surgeons. In the face of huge medical knowledge reserves, completing such gene extraction is comparable to a pediatrics. But he did not relax because of this. Since it is an experiment, there is a failure rate. The knowledge reserve and experience in Lu Yu''s mind suppressed this failure rate to a minimum. At this moment, the medicine in the test bottle was changing in the direction Lu Yu had expected. After a few minutes, the first round of extraction was successfully completed. Next, he replaced the experiment with a sealed container and continued. After several rounds of trials, Lu Yu is already proficient in this regard, and his success rate will greatly increase. As time passed, Lu Yu was busy in the laboratory. In just ten minutes, the second round of extraction was successfully completed. At this moment, his face finally bloomed with a smile, shaking the gene extraction solution in the test bottle: "The two rounds of extraction are completed, and then the gene replication will begin! This surgical medicine is so much!" After a while, Ye Ziqing bought some food and walked back to the laboratory again. Seeing that Lu Yu was still busy inside, she rolled her eyes and curled her mouth and said, "This guy, is he not willing to give up before Huanghe? Humph, my old lady is exhausted with you, let me see when you give up!" After speaking, he sat down on the chair and bit the things in his hands hard, venting like Lu Yu. Time passed by every minute. In a blink of an eye, it was another half an hour. In the laboratory, Lu Yu finally stopped busy, staring straight at the container in front of him. There was some excitement and expectation on his face, and he waited quietly. The extraction of the healing power gene, as well as the duplication, have all been completed. Now, there is only the last step left, using the gene code extracted by copying to generate the ointment you need. This is a special-effect ointment for external application. In addition to some other ingredients, it is ultimately necessary to use his gene solution to form crystals after solidification. Logically speaking, Wolverine''s healing gene is very powerful. In addition to allowing the body to recover quickly, even if the bullet is in the brain, it can be squeezed out and repaired. To describe it in one sentence, it is hard to die if you have this ability! Of course, the gene of the topical ointment extracted by Lu Yu has been diluted, and a large part of its efficacy will be lost. Even if there is a lot of loss, it still exceeds the self-healing power of ordinary people. An ordinary person, as long as there is any trauma on his body, the wound can be healed by applying repair ointment. The reason why Lu Yu''s skin is fairer than that of women, and even regarded as a little white face, is the powerful effect of Wolverine''s healing genes. About ten minutes later, the solution placed in the instrument began to become viscous After a few minutes, the instrument dinged. Lu Yu clenched his fist and couldn''t wait to rush up, taking out a brownish transparent viscous ointment from the instrument. Smell it in front of the nose, it is not pungent, and has a light fragrance. Lu Yu smiled and said with emotion, "These are all the essence of my body!" In order to test the effect of this special medicine, he took out a scalpel from the side and slashed his arm. As a result, even the blood did not flow out, and the wound healed by itself, leaving Lu Yu speechless for a while. I almost forgot, I wouldn''t be hurt at all, even this ointment was extracted from his body. After thinking about it for a while, I looked around, and suddenly his eyes were on Ye Ziqing who was eating outside. The eyeballs turned slightly, and the corners of Lu Yu''s mouth curled up with a malicious smile. He took the medicine and opened the door openly and went out. Chapter 540： It will make a sensation in the medical world On the corridor. Ye Ziqing leaned on the chair comfortably, eating, humming, and tilting her legs. Living in the compound of the military district since childhood, Ye Ziqing''s personality was biased towards boys, and she was carefree, without the restraint of ordinary ladies. Do things normally, just as unrestrained as a man, and don''t care about being viewed. A persons entire life has only been a few decades, of course, to please yourself, as long as you live comfortably. What does other people''s vision do to me? This is Ye Ziqing''s inner thoughts. And these years, she has done the same. Crunch. At this moment, the door of the laboratory was suddenly pushed open, Ye Ziqing raised her head subconsciously, and saw Lu Yu walking towards her with a smile. "Huh? Are you done?" Ye Ziqing was taken aback for a while, and then smiled with misfortune, "Hey, how about it, give it up? I said you can''t get something out of it, so I took me to stay with you all night! Do you want my sister to give you one? Hug of love, comfort yourself?" Lu Yu walked straight to her and asked straightforwardly: "Are you afraid of pain?" "What?" Ye Ziqing was taken aback, frowned. "Can''t understand Chinese?" Lu Yu asked again: "I ask you, are you afraid of pain? Ye Ziqing curled her lips in an annoyed manner: "Hey, are you looking down on people? I have been in foreign special forces. I have never experienced what kind of suffering? Even if I don''t frown even if I bleed or sacrifice, I am afraid of pain? Just kidding... eh, why are you holding my hand? Be careful when I call indecent...Ah!!!" Lu Yu didn''t bother to listen to her babbling, grabbed Ye Ziqing''s hand, and slashed her arm without saying a word. A hole appeared on the white arm, and blood was rushing out. The painful Ye Ziqing yelled: "Ahhhh...Lu Yu, are you crazy and want to make money and kill you!?" "You said it yourself, I''m not afraid of the pain!" Lu Yu was innocent. "I mean normal training, can it be the same as now?" Ye Ziqing lungs were about to explode, and yelled: "My old lady stabs you to see if it hurts or not! Are you crazy? Is your brain flooded!" "Don''t be afraid, I have a way to help you relieve the pain." Lu Yu smiled and took out the special effect ointment: "Apply this, keep it effective!" Ye Ziqing looked at the ointment suspiciously, with a disgusted expression on her face: "This is something you made? I don''t want it. I don''t want to. Take it away! Who knows what weird thing I made. After applying it, will there be side effects?" Lu Yu approached her with a smile, pushed Ye Ziqing back to the corner, grabbed her injured hand, and pressed it against the wall. "Hehe, do you want to believe me? I''m never a lie, you can trust me!" Lu Yu smiled and squeezed out the ointment to apply it to her wound: "It took me a lot of effort to develop it! As the first experimenter of my drug, you should feel honored to be..." "Let go of me! Don''t, help..." Ye Ziqing struggled desperately, crying. Several doctors passing by, seeing this scene, originally wanted to step forward to dissuade them. But when they were both high-ranking officers, they didn''t dare to step forward. They just watched from a distance, and it''s not too late for something to pass. As far as Lu Yu was concerned, Ye Ziqing''s resistance was no different from that of a child, and she easily applied ointment to her wound. In order to make the medicine effective and evenly absorbed, Lu Yu also specially applied it to her. Ye Ziqing downturned, and sighed repeatedly, "It''s over, will this medicine be poisonous? My beautiful hand, if I leave scars, Lu Yu, my old lady hasn''t played with you in this life. I eat and sleep every day and curse you. You have no peace..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly stopped talking, and found that there was a refreshing feeling at the location of her wound. The next second, a miracle happened. The **** hands that were still smashed just now, actually stopped the blood! What''s the situation? Ye Ziqing''s eyes widened in shock. Lu Yu''s stroke was not light. The two-inch-long cut wasn''t so easy to stop the bleeding. Seeing the latter''s expression, Lu Yu smiled triumphantly: "How is it? Isn''t it very comfortable? There is also a sour feeling?" Ye Ziqing was surprised and didn''t have time to pay attention to him. She was shocked and touched the wound, even rubbing her eyes. Have hallucinations? How did she see the wound, as if she was healing! This Nima... Damn it. "I... Am I dazzled? This wound can heal itself?" Ye Ziqing was dumbfounded. After watching it for a long time, the wound was indeed shrinking a little. Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Otherwise, do you think? I''ve been busy for a long time, is it just fooling around?" This Ye Ziqing was shocked and speechless. The little hand gripped his arm tightly, his eyes widened, watching the wound slowly heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Time is slowly passing away. At this moment, Ye Ziqing had completely forgotten the existence of time. The only thing in his eyes was the wound on his arm, and his concentrated appearance seemed to be attracted by the most incredible things in the world. Lu Yu didn''t urge, he let go of her a long time ago, smiling and sitting on the side waiting quietly. About ten minutes later, at this moment, the wound on Ye Ziqing''s arm was only left with a shallow trace, and it continued to fade. After a while, even the traces disappeared completely, and a two-inch-long opening was so completely non-existent. The white and tender skin did not seem to have suffered any injuries, and even the area smeared with the ointment was smoother and fairer than before. You don''t need to look carefully to see the obvious dividing line between the skin on both sides. The outside is slightly darker, and the inside looks like a boiled egg with its shell. The colors are distinct! Ye Ziqing swallowed her saliva and was stunned for a long while before she looked at Lu Yu incredulously, "This medicine... really you researched it out? You, how did you do it?" "I entered the laboratory alone, do you see the second person?" Lu Yu faintly shrugged and smiled, "This is my exclusive secret recipe, let alone tell you!" At this moment, Ye Ziqing almost did not kneel down for Lu Yu, shouting: Great God, please take my knees! "My God! This medicine is also amazing. If it can be mass-produced, once it is sold on the market, it will definitely shake the whole world of medical circles!" Ye Ziqing was extremely surprised and trembling with excitement. Lu Yu took the ointment back from her hand and said lightly: "This one is the most original version. It has a strong effect, which is also an enhanced version! If it is to be released, the effect must be diluted by 100%. Times." "One hundred times? Will it be too much?" Ye Ziqing frowned and asked, "Is that still effective?" Originally, Lu Yu was afraid that the drug would be too effective and attracted the attention of people with ulterior motives. However, if such a drug is newly launched on the market, if the effect is too inconspicuous, it will be difficult for the market to follow suit and make consumers pay. The effect cannot be too strong or eye-catching, nor too weak! He needs to hit the market, or how can he make money? "Then dilute it fifty times, or thirty times, and launch two versions. After the fame is established, the efficacy of the medicine can be enhanced later." Lu Yu thought for a while and said: "For ordinary wounds, fifty times is usually enough! To remove the scars, rubbing with a piece of ointment will have a very good effect. Another enhanced version will be released to deal with stubborn Chen. Two-pronged approach to scars or major injuries." Chapter 541： Niang Pi, you are too tender Ye Ziqing was full of excitement: "At present, scars are the most difficult to overcome in the medical history of the world. The methods they generally use are surgical resection or injection of drugs, but no matter which one, it can not achieve 100% removal of scars. , It will either recur or affect the appearance!" "This medicine of yours has broken through the current medical level and completely removes scars. Let alone one, some people will buy ten or one hundred pills!" Lu Yu nodded: "The next link is production and sales, but I don''t have channels in this area. I''m so busy. I have to ask you to help me. Anyway, if our special forces set up a vault, you can also help. ?" "Alright, leave it to me!" Ye Ziqing didn''t hesitate, nodded and agreed: "My network is still very wide, no problem, as long as the medicine is effective enough, I don''t worry about not being sold." In fact, she still has her own abacus, which is to make Lu Yu owe another person to her, and then she will have to teach her to fight. Seeing Ye Ziqing promised to be responsible for finding a relationship, Lu Yu also heaved a sigh of relief and walked into the laboratory to pack his things. Ye Ziqing stood outside, looking at Lu Yu, and then at her arm that was intact, a smile on her mouth unconsciously. Her impression of Lu Yu had already been unknowingly deflected. This guy is not only a professional special warfare talent, but also a medical talent, completely almighty male god! Is there nothing he can''t do? Ye Ziqing raised her head and looked at Lu Yu. This man was not only full of masculinity, but also knowledgeable and superb medical skills. I am also very responsible and compassionate to my subordinates, and I am especially loyal to my brothers, and the most important thing is to take care of others. Now, a man like this is really rare! You can''t find it with a lantern! Lu Yu walked out of the laboratory and saw Ye Ziqing staring at him, his cheeks flushed a little, and he asked jokingly: "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you think I''m too handsome or idiot?" Ye Ziqing woke up and took a sip: "The beauty you think! Hmph, I just think you are really hidden. If this happened today, I wouldn''t know you would have so many things." Lu Yu laughed and said, "What''s this? As a person, the more you understand me, the more you can''t see through it. You will understand in the future." After speaking, Lu Yu strode outside. Ye Ziqing frowned and muttered: "You are still a narcissist! Humph~" For Lu Yu, the harvest tonight is quite fruitful. He has successfully developed a special medicine. The next step is to finalize the factory manufacturing and production. He was going to return to Team A immediately to discuss with everyone and announce the good news. And ask them if there are any relatives around them, if they are fine recently, they can come to work. Anyway, the core technology of special drug effects is in Lu Yu''s hands. As long as he doesn''t have his genes, even if others have the technology, they can''t replicate it. So Lu Yu was not worried about any technology leaks. As long as they are not too busy and gather their relatives to work in the factory and work a few hours a day, they will receive a salary that is several times higher than that on the market. They can also get together as a family. I believe no one will refuse such high welfare. . It is the ultimate benefit Lu Yu has given him! As long as everyone stays in the army with peace of mind, trains well and works hard, there will be no worries. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the special combat division and the a group will be even higher. When the two came out, it was almost noon. Lu Yu drove to the nearby snack street, and the two had a light meal together. After eating enough, Lu Yu didn''t want to stay longer, so he hurried back to Team A. Sitting in the car, Ye Ziqing looked at the traffic passing through the window, her face showing thinking. Buzzing! Lu Yu drove fast, and the off-road vehicle was like a roller coaster, turning the cars on the side of the road behind him. Ye Ziqing stared at the dumped car, and for a while, she turned her head and asked Lu Yu, "Is there anything else you can''t do?" "What?" Lu Yu, who was concentrating on driving, looked at her in surprise. Ye Ziqing stared at him earnestly, saying word by word: "I ask you, what else you don''t know? I''m curious!" Lu Yu was taken aback, and he grinned, "I still need to ask? Our Erniu has explained this question a long time ago. You women have children and come to aunt, I am definitely not!" puff! Ye Ziqing almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood on the roof of the car. My old lady is talking to you in a serious manner, why are you here with me? What a mess! ? Lu Yu''s answer seemed random and even spoof, but it also indirectly proved that he was extremely confident in his ability. Ye Ziqing''s heartbeat speeded up a little, and she asked in a huff, "By the way, you told me to fight, when will you fulfill your promise? This special combat division has already been built, and I have helped you several times. Teach me, isn''t the old lady a big loss?" "Uh... why are you talking about this again?" Lu Yu was a little embarrassed. He was so busy during this time that he had forgotten about it. "Hey, got me caught, right?" Ye Ziqing pointed at Lu Yu with no anger, staring at him: "Are you trying to cheat? Are you? No, you are a big man who speaks well, just these two days, you can''t delay any longer, you must teach me to fight! Otherwise, I dont care about the next production and sales of medicines!" "Auntie, are you making trouble like that?" Lu Yu said with a bitter face: "Look, I''m so busy now, how can I have that time? I will teach you when I am free after this busy period is over! I must teach you! You can''t stop production and sales for me." "Don''t do it!" Ye Ziqing immediately put on a spectrum: "Don''t force you, I don''t know when it will be delayed? Production and sales require a lot of relationships. The production process alone requires approval from many departments. , Anyway, let''s wait, see who can fight who!" "Hmph, I can wait, but you have been waiting for one or two years, when the day lily will be cold!" Ye Ziqing sneered at him and sneered. "Ah..." Lu Yu pressed hard, "You, are you threatening me?" "Hehe, it''s an equivalent exchange!" Ye Ziqing put her arms around her chest and smiled and said, "You teach me how to fight and I will do things for you. This is fair trade." Seeing her triumphant look, Lu Yu was so stubborn that he couldn''t get angry. Those who dare to threaten him this year have not been born yet! Niang Pi, see if I don''t fix you! Lu Yu turned his eyes and sighed secretly: "I told you last time that if you want to learn to fight, you have to pay a certain price." "I''m not afraid of hardship!" Ye Ziqing snorted coldly pouting: "As long as you are willing to teach, I will definitely learn." "is it?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth turned up slightly: "No matter what the price is, you can bear it without getting angry?" "Of course!" Ye Ziqing puffed up her chest and looked proudly: "I want to see what harsh conditions are? Running dozens of kilometers a day, or abnormal physical training, as long as you say it, I can accept it. Lu Yu said with a smile, "Hehe, none of these, as long as you lie down and open your legs, you can." "Spread your legs?" Ye Ziqing was dumbfounded and frowned, "What do you mean?" Lu Yu shrugged and said solemnly: "Because, the method I teach you women is very special, you need to work with men and women! If you don''t lie down, how can I teach you..." Hahaha, Xiao Niangpi, this is what you forced me, this time I will not scare you to death! Dare to threaten me? You are still too tender! Chapter 542： Flood fighting and rescue! Sure enough, Ye Ziqing''s cheek flushed immediately upon hearing this. No matter how stupid she was, she knew she had been tricked by Lu Yu. "You... you bastard! You scumbag, dare to take advantage of me, go to death!" Ye Ziqing became angry and slapped towards Lu Yufan who was driving. Lu Yu grabbed her wrist with a smile, and with force, he pulled Ye Ziqing from the co-pilot to his side. Ye Ziqing was a little flustered and looked at Lu Yu who was close at hand, "You...what do you want to do? Let me go!" "Let go? Didn''t you say you want to learn to fight with me? Are you willing to pay any price?" Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "I''ve told you the method. This is the fastest and most effective. Do you still scold me if you don''t appreciate it? Miss Ye, I''m so kind and not rewarded!" Ye Ziqing didn''t believe in Lu Yu''s nonsense, and said angrily: "Where is this kind of practice method in the world? It''s too ridiculous! I think you clearly want to take advantage of me, and I believe you so much. I didn''t expect you to be one. Insane child!" Lu Yu frowned, staring at her, and Ye Ziqing shrank subconsciously. A touch of playfulness aroused at the corner of his mouth, Lu Yu''s face approached her, a few centimeters from the other''s face before he stopped. The two even felt each other breathe. "Let go of me! The big deal... The big deal I won''t learn fighting! I warn you, if you dare to do anything to me, my grandfather won''t let you go. I must ask you to sit in prison." Ye Ziqing was completely flustered and began to struggle violently, for fear of what Lu Yu would really do to her. Lu Yu curled his lips, suddenly feeling a little boring, and said indifferently: "Just kidding, is it so serious? It seems like how hungry I am for you! Although I am not a gentleman, Lu Yu will not force people. Do unwilling things." "Furthermore, I said earlier that you are not to my taste. Even if you deliver it yourself, I won''t do anything to you." Loosing her, Lu Yu continued to drive: "Don''t worry, I will teach you fighting! In addition to this method, there are other ways to learn. Since I promised you, I will definitely do it! But I have to wait for me to be busy. It''s only after this period of time, it''s not that I deliberately cheated for you to wait!" Ye Ziqing was stunned in her seat, and it took a long time to relax, and suddenly felt a humiliation in her heart. What does it mean to bring it to the door, you won''t move me? Is grandma so unattractive? ! Ye Ziqing was anxious, gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Yu. He couldn''t rush up and bit him hard. Lu Yu secretly sighed when Ye Ziqing was about to eat people''s eyes. This woman is really a strange animal. Be interested in you, say I am nasty, not that interested in you, but anxious. Sure enough, the ancients would say that only villains and women are difficult to raise! This is true! Along the way, the two did not speak any more, and in a silent atmosphere, the car gradually arrived at Team A. "Stop, I want to get off." Ye Ziqing said. Crunch. When the car stopped, Ye Ziqing was about to push the door down when Lu Yu''s cell phone rang quickly. "Hello? Old leader, what are you looking for?" He Zhijun called. "Lu Yu, where are you now?" He Zhijun asked anxiously. "Just returned to Team A, what happened?" He Zhijun''s tone hurriedly: "Suddenly continuous rainstorms hit this month. In our neighboring Annan province, many flood storage dams broke their embankments. In order to keep the surrounding area safe, floods in several nearby provinces were all introduced. "Now, the flood is raging over there, and many villages and fields have been submerged by the flood and turned into a vast ocean. The firefighters have rushed to rescue them!" "In addition, the heavy rain also caused a sudden mudslide, and tens of thousands of people in a mountainous area were trapped. The flood and mudslides raged everywhere, and the people were displaced. Because the mountainous terrain was difficult, the firefighting force could not enter. The local government asked our special forces for help. , I hope we can send people to rescue the villagers besieged by the flood!" Lu Yu''s brows wrinkled immediately. Flood fighting and disaster relief is the unshirkable responsibility of every soldier! They are known as child soldiers, and as long as the country and people need it, they will definitely come forward. The flood is one of the most frequent disasters in the south. Every time a flood strikes, tens of thousands of people will be forced to move, be displaced, and even endanger their lives. Now that the people in front are affected by the disaster, they will accept the order without any reason and immediately rush to the front line to rescue the trapped people. This is the mission of soldiers! "I''ll be back soon." Lu Yu said immediately. "No, Brigade A has been ordered. Except for some of the remaining personnel, they have all rushed to the special combat division. Come here now! Chief Gao personally ordered that we must rush to the disaster area as quickly as possible." He Zhijun said solemnly: "This is related to the safety of people''s lives and property. It is of urgency. It is also a time to test the execution and maximum value of our troops!" "Understand, I will be there within an hour." Lu Yu nodded, took a deep breath after hanging up the phone, and said to Ye Ziqing with a serious face: "Don''t go down, come with me to the special combat division!" After finishing speaking, he stepped on the accelerator with a bang, slammed the steering wheel to turn the front of the car, and hurried towards the special forces division. On the road, he stepped on and stepped on the accelerator, and the off-road vehicle was like a Benz beast, roaring frantically and piercing the darkness. Ye Ziqing grabbed her handle tightly, and she almost didn''t get thrown out, feeling more exciting than riding a roller coaster. "what happened?" She also saw that there was something big, and now, it was not the time to get angry with Lu Yu. Lu Yus words were cold and lightly said: Annans flood storage is for the protection of the surrounding provinces. Floods in the province are raging, and along with sudden mudslides, a large number of flooded people in villages are trapped. The government there is asking us for help. The distance between provinces is relatively short, we must rush to the rescue as soon as possible!" Flood fighting and rescue! The word popped out of Ye Ziqing''s mind instantly, and her face became heavy. Although she was already a lieutenant colonel, she was too young after all. After returning from studying abroad, she was assigned to the Special Police Academy as an instructor. She has never experienced flood fighting. She has only seen it on TV before. The experience is even more blank She never thought that one day she would participate in flood fighting and rescue. Boom! Lu Yu''s car drove up directly, and it took more than forty minutes to get there after a distance of more than 100 kilometers. At this time, there was already a crowd in the special operations division, and all personnel were mobilized. Several large helicopters were parked on the playground. When Lu Yu and Ye Ziqing came in, they saw a soldier carrying rescue equipment and rushed to the playground to gather. Lu Yu did not dare to delay, and immediately rushed to the front of the team to meet with He Zhijun who was commanding. Seeing him, He Zhijun said solemnly: "You finally came. I have gathered everyone to bring relief supplies, and I am waiting for you to come and order to go!" "Sorry, I am late!" Lu Yu said apologetically, turned around, looked at all the gathering teams in front of him, and shouted, "All gather!" Chapter 543： 1 party is in trouble, 8 parties support With an order, all the members of the A group and the special operations division immediately assembled in one place. Looking around, the darkness was crushed to the ground, like a torrent of steel, mighty and neat, and the soldiers solemn. Lu Yu stood in front of all the troops with his hands behind his back, and shouted in a cold voice: "You have heard this sentence many times before raising soldiers for a thousand days! But, I want to tell you that as special forces, we It is to raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a thousand days!" "Now, Annan Province has been hit by heavy rainstorms, which has caused a flood that is rare in a century. This is the misfortune of the country and the people! The village was submerged by the flood, and tens of thousands of villagers were trapped in the disaster area, and people outside could not get in. They will not be able to get out, and the disaster situation may continue to intensify, causing life concerns to these victims." "As the soldiers of the people, we must stand up with our chests up to ensure the safety of the peoples lives and property! Even if the sky falls, we must stand up for the people and rescue a lot of the people affected by the disaster. This is what we should do. The value of soldiers." Lu Yu shouted: "Comrades, although we are not on the battlefield this time, it is a natural disaster that is more cruel than the battlefield. This is a war against time. Our opponents are floods and mudslides that are more fierce than the enemy. , Do you have the confidence to win?" "Have!" "Have!" At the scene, the shouts of the mountains and the tsunami came. Everyone''s voice was extremely firm, mighty and unyielding. "It''s worthy of the soldiers I brought out. You are all good." Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand vigorously: "All boarding, today, let''s go to fight God! This battle is only allowed to win, not to be defeated, and the people must be rescued safely! Let''s go!" ... The devastating flood in Annan Province this time can be described as a natural disaster that has occurred in a century. Not only the major villages and farmland were flooded, but also tens of thousands of villagers directly lost their homes, trapped in the disaster area, and their lives and property were in danger. The news was transmitted by the media and fermented instantly, occupying the headlines of all major sectors of the country, and arousing widespread attention from the people at home and abroad. In China, the hearts of more than one billion people and people of all ethnic groups were all affected by the flood news. Those compatriots who are far away in a foreign country also hope that the motherland can overcome the disaster as soon as possible. All kinds of information on the Internet are overwhelming, and the posts of Go on Annan and Annan Hold on are quickly circulated in major posting bars and forums. Full of prayers and blessings to the disaster-stricken areas. At the same time, all parts of the country also urgently adjusted animal supplies and sent them to the disaster-stricken areas. Armed police officers and firefighting units from various provinces also assembled immediately and rushed to the residential area to carry out rescue operations. No country in the world has such unity and cohesion. A difficult one, P Plus support! This is the moral and righteous that the Dragon Kingdom has existed since ancient times. As long as they are from Longguo, as long as they grow on this land, regardless of whether they know it or not, at this moment, they will give a love for the disaster-stricken area. In addition to domestic support, some friendly neighboring countries have also extended a helping hand to the Dragon Kingdom. All kinds of relief materials and equipment, flood fighting, medical supplies, funds... All went through various ways and flowed to the disaster area of ??Long Country. At this moment, the Dragon Kingdom went to the capital. The rescue and relief headquarters was quickly established. To mobilize all the forces that can participate and coordinate across the country, and go to the front line to participate in rescue operations. The heavy rain is still raging throughout Annan Province. A plane from the command headquarters landed in Annan province in the danger of a majestic rainstorm. Under the command of the commander-in-chief, they have moved the disaster relief headquarters from the capital to Annan Province, and it is still the front line close to the disaster area. The head of Annan repeatedly dissuaded him and asked the commander-in-chief to immediately withdraw the headquarters one hundred kilometers for safety. The headquarters is close to the front line, too dangerous! Disaster areas elsewhere have been flooded. Only this last dam is still holding on, and it may burst at any time. At that time, not only the headquarters, but also the entire county town will be submerged by floods and become an underwater dead city. The people here will never have time to evacuate. Once the flood hits, the consequences will be disastrous. But the commander-in-chief only said one sentence: "As long as the trapped people do not safely evacuate for a moment, I will not leave. As long as our soldiers stay on the front line, I will fight alongside them! There is no leader, only the people. I am an ordinary citizen now." For fear of death, he wouldn''t come here, and he didn''t deserve to sit in this position. These resolute, sonorous and powerful words immediately blocked the mouths of Chief Annan and others. The commander-in-chief all said so, what else can they say, local parents? There was a great emperor in ancient times who compared the relationship between the monarch and the people to a boat and water. Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it! Since they are from the people, they should dedicate themselves to the people. Under the personal supervision of the commander-in-chief, the headquarters was quickly established. Next, the commander-in-chief went straight to the water dam without stopping to inspect the disaster. The rain did not stop, on the contrary, it got bigger and bigger, as if the sky had leaked a big hole, and the Milky Way in the sky poured back into the world. Wearing a thick poncho, you will also be drenched by drifting rain. The commander-in-chief took the lead, walking on the slippery muddy yellow mud, with a deep foot and a shallow foot, and almost slipped. Chief Annan and the others behind him were shocked, and hurriedly stepped forward to support the commander-in-chief. "No need to." The commander-in-chief pushed everyone away, randomly found a pool to wash his hands, and walked forward firmly. After finally climbing up the dam, looking around, the water level has risen to an unprecedented height and is about to flood the dam. Many fire fighters and armed police fighters, one by one carrying sandbags on their shoulders, walked back and forth on the embankment like flying. They didn''t wear a rain poncho, only a safety life jacket. The rain washed over their faces and bodies, and their clothes were already wet and wet. Looking at the energetic young faces, the commander-in-chief was relieved and distressed. Most of these rescued soldiers are only in their teens or 20s They are still a group of children. At this age, children of normal people should still be in school, but there is no way. Who calls them soldiers? As long as the motherland and the people need it, they must stand up, and even if they sacrifice themselves, they cannot make the innocent people suffer. It is precisely because they rushed to the rescue at the first time that they blocked the gap in the dam in time. Otherwise, with such a large flood, the dam might have long been unable to hold on to bursting its dyke. "What about the other troops?" The commander-in-chief turned his head and asked, "When can I get here?" Gao Shiwei, who followed immediately, greeted him and reported in a deep voice: "Report to the commander-in-chief. I have mobilized several divisions and brigades and are dispatching them along the levees downstream. I am now under the command of water conservancy experts. The waterways in this city are dredged, hoping to divert the flood away..." "I don''t want to hear this nonsense!" The commander-in-chief stared at him and asked word by word: "I ask you, when will there be troops here?" Chapter 544： Swear to the death, use your body as a human wall The commander-in-chief interrupted Gao Shiwei''s words, and said coldly: "The downstream city dredging is very important, but it is also urgent here! Armed police and firefighting personnel are not enough. If the flood cannot be blocked before the city is dredged, not only the county will be flooded, but the back Several cities are also going to suffer!" "Think about it, how many people are affected and how many innocent lives die? How much property will the country lose? The people''s hard work will be wiped out for a lifetime. Can you bear this responsibility?!" Gao Shiwei was full of seriousness, and solemnly roared: "Please rest assured, the chief, I promise that the troops will be transferred by this afternoon, if I can''t do it, I will jump into the flood to plug the hole by myself!" The commander-in-chief stared at him tightly and sneered: "People must be in place by this afternoon at the latest, otherwise, I can only order to bring the people of the city together! Once the flood comes, fill my old bones first. Go in the water." "Yes!" Gao Shiwei shouted, "Guaranteed to complete the task!" The commander-in-chief waved back and continued to inspect the dam. Gao Shiwei called an orderly soldier, took the satellite phone, and dialed directly. "Lan Zhiguang, life is at stake, what are you **** doing? Hurry up and report, where is it?" He yelled at the phone. Lan Zhis broad voice reported: "The report chief, we have encountered some trouble. Our road was blocked by the collapse of a mountain torrent. We are fighting the road with the soldiers of the Red Arrow Brigade. It may take a while..." Before finishing speaking, Gao Shiwei interrupted him with a cold drink. "Don''t **** talk to me about these nonsense. Before this afternoon, no matter what method you use, you must be there! If you don''t, I will take the military headquarters personally into battle, and the commander-in-chief will also mobilize the people. You can''t afford the responsibility, and I can''t afford it!" Lan Zhiguang was taken aback: "The commander-in-chief is going to bring the people to battle in person? Chief, are you kidding me?" Gao Shiwei almost slammed the phone angrily: "Just kidding your mother! Are you **** thinking about it? The commander-in-chief has already given me the death order. If you can''t make it, just wait to collect the corpses for me and the commander-in-chief." Right!" "Tell me this sentence to Fang Changlin intact, there is no way, and you have to gnaw a way out if you gnaw at me! If we really let the people go into battle, we will be infamous forever, dont you understand?" "Understood!" Lan Zhiguang''s face was full of solemnity: "We arrived with all our strength." "It''s not full, it must be! Definitely!" "Yes!" Time passed, and the whole morning passed in a flash. The drifting rainstorm still hasn''t turned down, and the water level is still growing, and even the upstream area has ushered in a wave. Although the wave is only a metre high and looks insignificant, it is enough to kill people when placed in a flood. This is called the flood peak, and it is also the most dangerous existence in the flood! Seeing that the commander-in-chief could no longer sit still before the troops came. Once the flood peak is completely hit, the dam just built may be destroyed. At that time, the flood breaks through the dam, and the county behind you will turn into a vast ocean, and everything is over. "Everyone, follow me." The commander-in-chief took off his poncho, put on a safety life jacket, and took the lead in roaring: "Lets fight today. We will use our bodies as a human wall to block the flood peaks and swear to live and die with the levee! Even if we sacrifice all of us, we will definitely hurt the people!" "Yes!" Without any hesitation, everyone on the scene roared in unison. They took off their raincoats, put on safety suits, and braved the heavy rain to follow the commander-in-chief towards the dam. Hum! Gao Shiwei rushed out and stopped in front of the team, shouting tragically, "Commander-in-chief, the people of the Southeast Military Region count from me, there are a total of 1,143 people. We are not dead yet! We rushed to stop the flood, even if we use our bodies as a human wall, as long as the flood does not retreat, we will never retreat." After finishing speaking, before the commander-in-chief could reply, Gao Shiwei solemnly saluted a military salute and turned to face the senior generals behind him. "Everyone follow me, as long as you can breathe and move, all go up the embankment, even if we die here today, we must stop the flood!" "Yes!" Everyone yelled out of unity. They took off their clothes, put on life vests, and rushed to the embankment with Gao Shiwei without hesitation. The commander-in-chief retracted his gaze and said with a stern face: "Go, inform the county magistrate, and organize the young and middle-aged people in the city! After an hour, if they can''t stop the flood, we will go up again!" "Yes!" ... One hour passed. But Gao Shiwei and the others did not return, it seems that the situation is getting worse. The commander-in-chief organized personnel and was about to rush to the scene for rescue, when unexpected news came from the rear. A large-scale army and vehicles rushed towards the embankment. Upon hearing the news, the commander-in-chief finally let go of his hanging heart and greeted him personally in the heavy rain. I saw a number of military vehicles approaching in the blurred water curtain, waiting for the vehicle to stop, and a large number of soldiers in camouflage jumped from the vehicle. "Hahaha! OK, OK, our troops are finally here!" "With so many people, the embankment can be saved, as long as the flood is blocked, the people will be rescued." Countless people shouted excitedly, even hugging each other excitedly. In the team, the two colonels ran to the commander-in-chief to stop, stand at attention and salute: "Report, Commander Lan Zhiguang of the Ninth Division of the Southeast Military Region, report to the commander-in-chief! "Fang Changlin, commander of the Red Arrow Brigade of the Southeast Military Region, report to the chief!" The commander in chief asked: "How many people did you bring?" "We received an order from Chief Gao to gather all the troops of our division and the Red Arrow Brigade, including logistics, with a total of more than 13,000 people. We also brought a lot of anti-flood supplies, all on board!" Lan Zhi reports to Guangda. The commander-in-chief said with excitement: "Okay! Hurry up, replace your high heads, and it''s up to you to keep the levee. This is related to the survival of the tens of thousands of people in the city. Be sure to hold on to me!" "Please rest assured, the chief, promise to complete the task!" Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin exclaimed excitedly: "As long as we are here, we will never let the flood break through the levee! If people are on the levee, if people are not there, the levee will also be there." The two saluted vigorously, and then rushed back to the troops, commanding their teams to unload various materials from the car and quickly transport them to the embankment. Lan Zhiguang was the division commander, and the Hexing Ninth Brigade was also upgraded to the Hexing Ninth Division. There are also specialized engineers and pontoon teams in the army, which can be described as experts in water conservancy engineering. Rumble! Under the command of the two, many heavy-duty armored vehicles slowly drove onto the embankment. The vehicles cooperated with each other, banging, piercing many steel bars deeply into the dam. These steel bars form a square array on the levee. The other soldiers carried sandbags one by one and filled these reinforced squares continuously. Under the interaction of steel bars and sandbags, the new embankment built will become stronger and stronger, so that it will last longer under the flood charge. Everyone is united and shook their arms together. Coupled with various flood control equipment and materials, after more than an hour of rescue and reinforcement, the most dangerous section of the levee was finally relieved. Chapter 545： You are the Warriors With the concerted efforts of more than 20,000 people, the embankment was finally stabilized, and a large part of it was above the skyrocketing water. call! Seeing that the embankment is safe and sound, the commander-in-chief breathed a sigh of relief, and the rock hanging in his heart was finally put down. However, before he could catch his breath, a subordinate hurriedly reported. "Commander, the big thing is not good!" The subordinates rushed to the embankment anxiously, reporting loudly: "The dense fog in the disaster area has worsened. Several hours have passed, but the rescue force we sent is still on the plane and there is no way to airborne!" what? The commander-in-chief was full of anger and roared: "How did they act? Why haven''t they arrived in the disaster area yet? Can''t airborne, is there no other way? If the best rescue time is delayed, who will wait?" At this time, Gao Shiwei panted and ran over: "Commander in chief, there is really no way to go! There are only two roads leading to the disaster area. Now the bridge has been broken by the flood, and the other mountain road has also collapsed due to mudslides. It takes a few days to dredge and airborne, which is the only feasible way at present." "Now, our troops are urgently dredging mountain roads, but they lack useful tools. They can only dig with their hands temporarily!" Gao Shiwei looked anxious: "But this... also takes time!" The commander-in-chief rushed round and round. In this case, he can''t blame the troops! Because the troops are also working desperately, racing against time to open up a path of life to the disaster area. It can only be said that in the face of disasters, human power is too small. Now, the situation over there must be very dangerous. The news reported just now that a levee in the disaster area may not be able to hold it. Once the embankment breaks, the tens of thousands of people trapped in the disaster area will all suffer! With so many people in trouble, who can bear it? It is necessary to send people in as soon as possible, transfer the trapped people in the disaster area, and stabilize the embankment before everything can be rescued. Everything depends on them. Believe that man will conquer the sky! "Is there any way? Can other troops go in?" The commander in chief Shen Sheng asked Gao Shiwei. Gao Shiwei gritted his teeth and shouted: "Report! One of my special forces has arrived at the airport. As long as the commander in chief orders, I believe they will succeed in entering the disaster area." The commander-in-chief frowned, did not speak, and another subordinate ran to report. "The commander-in-chief, just connected the call from the United States, claiming that they can assist us! They have professional equipment and personnel, and they can accurately airborne to the destination without fear of the dense fog in the mountains." "The United States?" The commander-in-chief asked in a deep voice, "Did they ask for anything?" The subordinate said: "They told us not to hesitate, saying that in this world, only they can help us, please take this opportunity." "Who are they going to send?" "It is said that they are the strongest special forces rangers in the United States. They will carry professional rescue equipment and airborne to the disaster area to help us." The tone of the men was solemn. Hearing the three characters of Ranger, everyone present frowned and their complexion was not very good. To allow special forces from one country to enter another country, or the sensitive country of the United States, is totally entice the room. Whether they are here to rescue or with other purposes, only they know. The commander-in-chief sneered: "A bunch of ambitious guys, would they be so kind?" If you let the other party in, your own countrys information is likely to be leaked, and its very dangerous to be mastered by the hostile country. This is even more terrifying than the consequences of war! Gao Shiwei shouted: "Commander in chief, let my people pass. They are the best special forces in the country, and they are also world-class. They are by no means inferior to the American Rangers! They will definitely solve the problem." Click! The commander-in-chief clenched his fists. Of course he knew exactly what purpose the United States was holding. These guys, who are comparable to robbers, sent Rangers out of heart, and they didn''t come to save people at all! He stared at Gao Shiwei and asked, "How sure are you to do this?" Gao Shiwei shouted: "Commander in chief, have you heard of Team A? Their captain, Lu Yu, was personally awarded by Mr. Long to form a special operations division. This person is the youngest and most powerful special operations expert in our country!" "Lu Yu?" The commander-in-chief smiled slightly: "So it was him? I had heard of him. I wanted to see him in person last time. I cancelled it because the work was too busy! Is he competent for this task?" "As long as Lu Yu goes out, things will happen!" Gao Shiwei nodded affirmatively: "Except for him, no one is competent for this task, and only he can lead everyone into the disaster area and rescue the trapped victims! I have full confidence in him, please order the commander in chief." He shouted: "I believe that Lu Yu will not disappoint our expectations!" Gao Shiwei''s words aroused everyone present, all of them looked directly at the commander-in-chief. The rescue operation is urgent. For every extra minute, someone may be in danger! Once Lu Yu was dispatched, it was tantamount to rejecting the United States. If they did not agree, there would still be a chance to negotiate with the United States. Everyone talks about the conditions. Maybe you can replace it with a rescue team instead of sending special forces in. This reduces the risk. "I believe in the troops of our own country, I believe in the members of Brigade A!" The commander-in-chief didn''t think much, but he insisted: "Gao Shiwei, let your people prepare and tell Lu Yu to set off with the troops! The country believes in them and let me do it without letting the victims wait long! People! Supremacy, life is supreme, you must complete the task and come back alive." "Yes!" Gao Shiwei saluted vigorously and took the order. Three minutes later, Gao Shiwei used a satellite phone to call Lu Yu, telling him the current situation and the commander''s orders. "Lu Yu, now our hope is focused on you, how sure are you?" Gao Shiwei asked solemnly. Although he trusted Lu Yu very much, at this time, he was nervous. After all, there are tens of thousands of lives in the disaster area. Who dares to be careless? Who can be sloppy? Lu Yu said solemnly: "Head, life is a matter of life, if you are not sure, I dare not promise you! Now, I will tell you, 100% guarantee to complete the task!" "Good! Good!" Gao Shiwei''s eyes are extremely bright and said excitedly: "With your words, I am relieved! Lu Yu, you are a unique countryman. You are the only one in times of crisis. You can save the people and the country...." "Leave now, the commander in chief and I are here, waiting for you to return safely." Gao Shiwei said solemnly. Inside a military airport in Annan Province. Wow! The downpour was like dense bullets, mixed with strong winds, and slapped fiercely on the ground. After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu took a deep breath, his face all wet by the drifting rain. Without rubbing it with his hand, he turned his head and looked at the towering figures in front of him like a city wall. Everyone is like Song Yue, standing still under the drifting rain, still slapped on the cheeks with the rain. Looking around, Lu Yu took another deep breath and finally spoke. Chapter 546： Jedi skydiving Under the heavy rain, Lu Yu opened his voice and shouted, "Say, I just received a higher-level order to appoint our A-Brigade and special forces to immediately go to the disaster area for airborne rescue! Now there is dense fog and professional airborne troops I didnt dare to jump, and no one can guarantee that after I jumped down, I would still be alive. Maybe I would fall into the flood and be swept away, or hit the mountain..." "But isn''t it like this, don''t we go? The military order is like a mountain, and since the order has been issued, even if there is a sea of ??swords and blazes ahead, we have to pass through!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Now, the situation in the disaster area is precarious, and the lives of the affected people are in danger at any time. They can only choose to believe in the country and wait to be rescued! If we don''t even do it, the innocent victims can only be swept away by the flood. , That is tens of thousands of lives!" Speaking of this, Lu Yus voice sharply increased: "At the beginning, on the first day you entered the A group and the special operations division, I have already said that as special forces, we will be the countrys last line of defense, and we will go. Do what others dare not do, or can''t do!" "Do you understand the task? Now, all board the plane, I, as your chief, will be the first parachute jumper today. You jump behind me!" Lu Yu roared: "Boarding!" Wow. As soon as the voice fell, a team of thousands of people moved instantly, carrying various materials and equipment, and rushing to the transport plane. This time, it is no longer a helicopter. Because of the airborne landing over the disaster area, only large transport aircraft have this capability. Amid the thunderous roar of the sky, a behemoth rushed into the sky in the direction of the disaster area, braved the torrential rain. On the plane, Lu Yu sat in a seat near the cabin door, quietly clenching his hands. I have to say that even he is a bit nervous, even if he has mastered various powerful skills, but in this kind of heavy rain, wind and thick fog, he is really not sure that he will definitely land safely. Without the assistance of high-tech equipment, even professional airborne troops dared not jump. This is an almost impossible task. But if he doesn''t go, who else can do it for him? Now, Lu Yu has been forced to go to Liangshan. He represents the hope of the whole army! Knowing that it is impossible to complete, we must bite the bullet and make a foray. This is also the responsibility and responsibility of Longren. "team leader!" Just as Lu Yu frowned and thought, suddenly a voice interrupted him. Turning his head, he saw He Chenguang, Chen Shanming and other people, standing in front of him and hesitating to speak. "Huh? What do you guys say?" Lu Yu asked. Chen Shanming gritted his teeth and said: "Captain, let me be the first to jump? You are the captain and you must lead the team. You can''t be so risky!" "Yes, Captain!" Tuo Yonggang also stood up and said: "Let me jump first! I am a paratrooper for ten years and have experience in all aspects of skydiving. I will mark you on the ground. "Let me come!" Deng Zhenhua, also a paratrooper, said loudly: "I am a special parachute jumper. I skip all kinds of dangerous situations. It is more suitable for the current environment than you! Let me take the first jump, no problem." "No! I''ll do it!" "I can, let me come, you all rest!" Everyone rushed to say. They were all vying for the first skydiving. They all say that they have experience in this area and can''t wait to praise their skydiving skills. But in fact, everyone knows in their hearts that no matter who has rich experience or technology, it will not work in the face of such extreme weather and natural disasters. Whoever jumps will die forever. Even... ten dead and no life! There was a heavy rainstorm outside, the wind reached at least seven or eight, and thick fog blocked the view. Once you jump down, you will be blown away by the gale. Any skilled skydiving technique will appear vulnerable to the forces of nature. Even if it is the world''s parachuting champion, a gust of wind may drag you into the flood, causing at most a wave of waves. They are eager to behave. They are not so much vying for skydiving as they are vying for the first sacrifice to keep others alive. Seeing everyone scrambling for one another, Lu Yu was deeply moved. This is the good soldier he brought out! In the army, there will never be hypocrisy and intrigue, the feelings between comrades-in-arms are so pure. I would rather sacrifice myself than save others. Try every means to make you survive. This is also one of the reasons why Lu Yu likes the army and is willing to stay in the army! "Don''t quarrel, everyone!" Lu Yu waved his hand coldly, stopping the quarrelsome crowd. The scene was quiet and everyone looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu said indifferently, "I taught all of your skills. Could it be better than me? Don''t you think it is ridiculous to say that?" "Captain, I..." Everyone wanted to speak, but was interrupted coldly by Lu Yu. "No more quarreling!" Lu Yu stood up and scolded, "Just make it so, I''m the first to jump. After you, this is an order! Who dares to resist, roll me off the plane." After giving an order, the scene immediately stopped speaking. Lu Yu continued: "In order to carry out the airborne accurately, now give me all your signal signs. The fog outside is too heavy, so there must be more signal signs to locate." Everyone looked at each other, so they had to hand over the signal signs as ordered. After half an hour, the green light in the cabin changed to a red light, and the cabin door opened slowly. "Have you decided, who will jump first?" The captain walked over and shouted. "I come!" Lu Yu had already put the equipment on his back and walked to the hatch. Seeing Lu Yu''s rank, the deputy captain''s eyes widened in shock: "Chief, you, do you want to try the risk?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Yu glared at him: "After I jump down, I will send you a signal mark to let the pilot mark the coordinates on the ground, and everyone will synchronize." "Yes!" The deputy captain looked at Lu Yu respectfully and shouted in salute. Lu Yu carefully supported the cabin door with both hands. The squally wind and rain raged outside, and there was thick fog below, and the sky was dark. This scene is as if the end is coming! The whole world seemed to be wrapped in thick mist. Lu Yu took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and jumped down. In midair, Lu Yu instantly spread his limbs and rushed into the thick fog. The gust of wind whizzed past my ears, I couldn''t hear any sound, there was thick fog in front of me, and I couldn''t see anything else. But for Lu Yu, this is not a big problem. His body is like a detection radar, and the spider''s induction is fully deployed, and it quickly spreads around. The parachuting position of the plane is about 1,500 meters. At this distance, the spider sensor can completely cover the ground. At the same time, Lu Yu turned on the super eagle eye and cooperated with the spider sensor to detect the movement below. Although in the dense fog, Lu Yu was able to clearly grasp the terrain and landforms below, making it easy to adjust his body and find an accurate landing position. Did not rush to open the parachute Let the body shuttle in the thick fog as much as possible. Now, the only thing that bothered Lu Yu was the huge wind direction, which made it difficult for him to control his body. Several times, he was blown around in the air by strong winds. Fortunately, he found out in time and made adjustments so that he was not blown away by the wind. Huhu! Only 800 meters left from the ground. Lu Yu locked onto a safe landing point, and his limbs were close together, slamming there like a falling cannonball. Getting closer! Seven hundred meters! Six hundred meters! Five hundred meters! ... When only less than two hundred meters were left, Lu Yu finally pulled the rope bolt of the parachute. Chapter 547： An unprecedented feat Huhu. At the moment the parachute was opened, because the umbrella surface increased the wind-receiving area, Lu Yu was almost blown off by the strong wind. Desperately controlled the parachute, returned to the original trajectory, and successfully landed to the previously locked position. In the end, Lu Yu touched his feet and he let out a long sigh of relief. Here is a barren hillside. Lu Yu looked into the distance, looking into the distance, all of which was a barren barbarian ravaged by the flood. Ruins, floods, and almost intact land. Retracting his gaze, Lu Yu squatted down and placed the signal signs on his body in a circle. The diameter of the circle is a full ten meters, which can be seen from a height of a thousand meters away. It is just a small dot that is negligible. Lu Yu turned on all the signal sources, sat cross-legged and waited quietly. High in the sky. On several transport aircraft, the pilots simultaneously received signals from the ground. "Good news, your captain landed successfully!" The deputy captain rushed into the cabin and shouted excitedly. Upon hearing the news, everyone cheered and embraced together. "Haha! I knew the captain would be fine, he would definitely be able to!" "The captain deserves to be the captain, only he can accomplish this seemingly impossible task!" "He is right. If we are replaced, we can only sacrifice for nothing!" Everyone relaxed with a smile. As long as there is a position signal from Lu Yu, the next parachute jump will not cause much problem. Soon, the pilot and the deputy captain positioned the signal from the ground into everyone''s instruments. "Good luck everyone! I am waiting for you to return safely!" The deputy captain waved to everyone. Huh! All the special forces saluted and approached the hatch. Both the A-Brigade and the Special Operations Division''s soldiers jumped off the plane one by one, heading into the thick fog. Standing in front of the cabin door, Ye Ziqing looked at the extreme weather outside, thinking that she must be crazy. In foreign countries, she has also received many skydiving training, but it is so crazy, definitely the first time. "Lu Yu, if my old lady is dead, she won''t let you go as a ghost!" Looking at the dense fog below, Ye Ziqing muttered. Taking a deep breath, she couldn''t see anything anyway, she closed her eyes and jumped down desperately. On another plane. An Ran and Tang Xinyi looked at each other, and the two women jumped down, one after another, plunged into the thick fog. Every special soldier wears a positioning device on his wrist, with a red dot flashing on it, exactly where they want to jump off. Lu Yu''s prompt came from the headset. "Don''t open your umbrella in a hurry, because the wind is too strong, and the position is easily pulled off. Once you fall into the flood or hit the mountain, no one can save you!" "Pay attention to the height, wait until it''s below 200 meters, then open the umbrella! The sight is blocked in the fog, remember not to collide!" "Believe in yourself, you are professionally trained special forces, there is nothing you can''t do! The country needs you, the victims are waiting for you, and your family is waiting for you to return home safely. I will wait for you to land safely. ." "Come on, everybody!" The fog is too big, and nothing can be seen around it. The bodies of the people falling rapidly, swaying by the wind, may be swept away at any time. In this environment, it is impossible to say not to be afraid, and even many people have already felt extreme fear and have begun to panic. However, after hearing Lu Yu''s voice, everyone''s flustered mood calmed down and tried their best to stabilize their bodies. Often idols are powerful! Everyone was in their minds, meditating on words like "Come on" and "I can". I have never experienced this kind of predicament and never know how close I am to death. Thousands of people landed together toward the same target on the ground, and the visible environment was almost zero. When a gust of wind blows, the two may collide together and be finished at the same time. Or, if you didn''t control your direction, hitting a mountain wall or other places, there was only one dead end. Death followed like a shadow. I can''t see and touch, and I don''t know when I will take you to hell. This kind of unknown is the most terrifying and most testing of humanity! Everyone is very tense, always pay attention to the position and height changes on the instrument. Move your body as close as possible to the direction indicated by the signal. The height is getting closer and closer to the ground, until it breaks below 200 meters. Everyone was surprised to find that the fog could no longer stop their sight. The further down, the thinner the fog, and the feeling of seeing the broad ground is really good. "Open the umbrella!" Lu Yu roared, his voice exploded in everyone''s headset. Puff puff. Everyone pulled the rope at the same time. In midair, white cotton candy blossoms seemed to bloom. The huge parachute held up, swaying and carrying a special soldier, slowly descended to the ground. Lu Yu''s hanging heart was finally put down halfway, and it was not safe until the last team member successfully landed. Twenty minutes, all the parachutes landed. Everyone took out their daggers and cut off the ropes on the backpacks, one by one, they got up and gathered quickly. Under the instructions of the captains of their respective squads, the special combat divisions and the a group began to report to determine whether there are fewer people. "one two three four" The loud slogans echoed endlessly in the empty valley. Lu Yu was very nervous, clenched his fists, and was a little afraid to listen to this voice. For fear of counting to the end, tell him how many people are missing. In this case, missing is tantamount to death! He was scared. Very scared! Faced with countless rain of bullets on the battlefield, he has never been so scared. But now, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating... at last. After Lu Yu waited anxiously, the count was completed. He Chenguang rushed to Lu Yu and yelled: "Report! There are 5,391 special forces, but there are actually 5,391! No one is absent!" "Report!" Chen Shanming also ran over: "A team has a total of 452 people, all of them are here!" call. Lu Yu took a long breath, and finally put his heart back in his stomach. A lot! This impossible task was completed by them. A strong sense of pride emerged in Lu Yu''s heart. This Jedi skydiving is also an unprecedented feat in the world! "Okay, everyone rest in place!" Lu Yu shouted loudly: "Tang Xinyi, An Ran, immediately determine our position and enter the real disaster area later." "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison. The sound waves formed by thousands of people shocked the endless echoes in the valley. The electronic warfare group led by Tang Xinyi and An Ran has already begun to play with the instruments and get busy. Lu Yu glanced from a distance, found out the satellite phone, and immediately dialed Gao Shiwei. Chapter 548： Race against time Disaster Relief Headquarters. The commander-in-chief, including Gao Shiwei, is holding an emergency meeting to discuss the next steps. According to the weather, the next flood peak is coming, but there is still no substantial progress in downstream drainage. If the flood cannot be taken away in time, even if they strengthen the embankment, it is still unknown that they may not be able to block the flood peak. If the **** breaks, the county town behind it will be completely submerged by floods, and the lives of tens of thousands of people in the county will be in jeopardy. Therefore, for safety reasons, they have started a population transfer across the county, and the people are being evacuated. But where so many people are transferred and resettled is also a painful issue. The two units of Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin had fought for more than ten hours day and night, and the soldiers were exhausted. But facing the next round of flood peaks, the levee has to be reinforced to ensure safety. Now, there is still a big gap. After everyone discussed, Gao Shiwei was going to the front line personally to temporarily replace the exhausted fighter. Just as he was about to leave, the phone rang. It was Lu Yu, and Gao Shiwei hurriedly said, "Is your situation like this? Are you sure of entering the disaster area?" "The head of the report, our special operations division and all members of Team A, have completed parachuting and successfully entered the designated location in the disaster area, without any loss!" Lu Yu reported Shen Shenghui. what? There were tears in Gao Shiwei''s excited eyes: "Okay, good! I knew you guys will do it, so good, it didn''t shame us in the Southeast Military Region! So soon, all parachuting was completed!" Lu Yu yelled: "Please the chief instructs the next step of work." "Wait." Gao Shiwei calmed down, trot immediately, and handed the call to the commander-in-chief. "Report to the commander-in-chief, my people successfully completed the parachute jump, and many of them entered the disaster area. Please indicate the next task!" The commander-in-chief opened his eyes wide in shock, more excited than Gao Shiwei: "What? They went in so quickly?" "Yes!" Gao Shiwei smiled and said: "I said, there is no mission impossible for them. This is the strongest special forces under my hand!" The commander-in-chief trembled with excitement, and hurriedly grabbed the phone: "Hello? Lu Yu? I''m the commander-in-chief of the disaster relief headquarters, can you hear me?" "Hehe, hear!" Lu Yu smiled and yelled: "Hello, the special forces and the a team are assembled, please give instructions!" The commander in chief took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "According to the feedback from the Meteorological Bureau, a new wave of peaks will arrive in four hours. Now everyone is exhausted, and you are under a lot of pressure. You should be aware that once the flood peak hits, the situation in the disaster area will become more serious, and it may even destroy the embankment we are strengthening now." "Now, I order you to take all your people and rescue the people in the disaster area as soon as possible! After that, you will rush to a dam upstream without stopping, and the people there will tell you what to do next!" "Yes!" Lu Yu said solemnly. The commander-in-chief solemnly said: "Lu Yu, your chief believes in you, and I believe in you too! Therefore, the lives of the people are left to you. You, the best special forces in the country, the national defense line and the Great Wall of Steel, must give me the flood. Block it, block it!" "Yes!" Lu Yu yelled: "Please rest assured, the chief and the country. Our special combat divisions and the A brigade have more than 5,000 people who use their bodies to block them and never take a step back in front of the flood." "Okay, I am waiting for your triumphant victory." When the phone was hung up, Lu Yu shouted with a solemn expression, "Is the positioning still good?" "Report! Successful positioning!" Tang Xinyi reported: "Our current location is almost ten kilometers away from the center of the disaster area." Lu Yu nodded and looked around at everyone present: "Comrades, it''s time to test you. Give me the energy to feed me and run to the disaster area without stopping! Can you make it within an hour?" "can!" Everyone shouted loudly. A ten-kilometer hike, even a strong adult, usually takes nearly two hours. What''s more, the disaster area was eroded by floods and the roads were all muddy, making it more difficult to walk. But Lu Yu knew very well that he didn''t have much time to wait, only less than four hours were left, and the next wave of peaks would arrive. Now they are in a race against time! The sooner you rush to the disaster area, the greater the confidence of victory. Not only need to evacuate the people, but also find the location of the upstream dam as soon as possible to complete the next round of tasks. Every action is time-consuming, so the journey must be shortened! Even if it is used to run, it must be run within an hour. The commander-in-chief has entrusted him with such a heavy burden, not only the large number of people affected by the disaster, but also the cities behind him, and the lives and property of millions of people are in danger. Everything is on his shoulders. This is fighting the flood at the same time! There is no gunpowder, but it is more cruel than any war he has experienced before. The large army set off. Although the flood on the road had receded, it was all the sharp rocks and mud left behind after the flood washed away. Blocking their speed all the time. Everyone rushed forward with one foot and one foot shallow. Compared to a flat road, this road was undoubtedly ten times more difficult to walk. In addition, braving strong winds and heavy rains, the soldiers had difficulty walking, but everyone gritted their teeth and rushed with all their strength. Lu Yu walked in front of the team, He Chenguang and others followed closely behind. For them, these roads are not difficult, and they deliberately set a distance in front to let the large troops follow closely. Everyone worked hard, no matter how difficult it was to go, they were determined not to fall behind. In this way, the speed of travel has indeed increased a lot, half an hour passed, and most of the journey was over. An Ran pointed to the front: "Come on, everyone, we''re in the disaster-stricken town, and just over the top of the mountain." Lu Yu motioned to He Chenguang and said, "Hurry up, pick up our flag and let the people see. The troops to rescue them are here." "Yes!" He Chenguang agreed, and Chen Shanming raised the flag high. The wind and rain were still heavy, and the bright red flag fluttered in the wind and rain, as if it pointed the direction for the team. After seeing the military flag, all the people who had been exhausted when they were on the road became full of energy again. Everyone burst into action, and rushed forward again After another half an hour, the disaster area was looming. When the large troops approached the past, the sights were all ruins and barren. Although the flood receded, the town was destroyed by the ferocious flood. On the streets, many residents have been displaced and they have lost their homes. After half a lifetime of hard work, I was taken away by this flood, and all the family business was not left. Sorrow is everywhere, full of low crying with suppressed pain. The old man who had been in sixties, was sitting on the ruins of the house and was crying. At their age, they should have enjoyed family happiness, but now they have lost everything in a flood. When I am old, I still suffer the pain of losing my homeland. The real human suffering! Chapter 549： The flag fluttering in the wind and rain Beside some collapsed houses, ragged parents are very anxious, shouting to the children trapped in the house to make them hold on. Looking around, people are scattered everywhere in the town. The usually vibrant town with tens of thousands of people is now full of chaos. They are at a loss, do not know how to deal with disasters, what should they do? In the face of floods and natural disasters, how small and humble manpower is! In front of the ruins of a broken school, an old teacher picked up his textbook from the ground. Today, it should be his last class before retirement. He is full of awe and emotion for this profession. But a flood struck and broke everything, the school collapsed, and the classrooms turned into rubble. Even the textbook in his hand was soaked by the flood, and half of it was gone. Boom. The old teacher sat on the ground with a desperate and depressed face, crying bitterly as he watched the past paradise turn into rubble. Suddenly, a bright red floated in front of him, which made him stunned. The school flagpole collapsed long ago. Where did the red flag come from? Thinking he was wrong, he stood up slowly while supporting the stone next to him, took off his glasses and rubbed it, then put it back on and looked over. Not far away on the hillside, sure enough, a bright red flag was waving in the wind, clearly visible. The old teacher was taken aback, but the next scene surprised him even more. Under the bright red flag, a pair of soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms appeared, and gradually occupied the entire hillside opposite. It was like a scene of tens of thousands of horses galloping, and the banner sailing against the wind and rain seemed to rush towards them with unprecedented hope. "Military flag? That''s a military flag!" The old teacher was so excited, tears burst into his eyes instantly. Standing tremblingly, he straightened his body. He exhausted all his strength and shouted in a hoarse voice: "The troops are here, it is the country''s troops! We are saved, folks, we are saved..." Shouting and shouting, the old teacher couldn''t stop crying. But this. It is tears of joy and excitement, but also tears of hope! Hearing his voice from a distance, the residents of the nearby town were stunned, looking towards the opposite mountain. When they saw the endless camouflage uniforms and the military flags flying in the wind and rain, everyone couldn''t stop crying. "It''s really a troop!" "Our troops are here!" "Haha, it''s saved! The troops came to save us!" At this moment, everyone was cheering and shouting. "Don''t be afraid, children, hold on, the uncle soldier is here! I believe they will come to rescue you soon, you must hold on, don''t give up..." Next to the collapsed house, the two parents were very excited and encouraged their children. The news spreads ten times, ten thousand times. Soon, the whole town was boiling. The arrival of troops is to bring them the greatest hope. In the magical land of Long Country, no matter how many natural disasters occur, how difficult it is. They must be the first to appear, no matter how desperate they are, as long as they see the flying flags and troops, they all symbolize hope. The people''s ranks must be fully trusted by the people! This is impossible in any country in the world. Perhaps, they are usually unknown and no one pays attention. But as long as the country needs it, it must be them who stand at the forefront of the masses. You don''t need to remember their names, just know that they are the people''s army. In today''s peaceful and prosperous world, they are the country''s most shining stars! Lu Yu led a large army and quickly rushed into the town. Standing on the heights of the ruins, Lu Yu shouted: "From now on, the teams will be led by their respective captains to disperse. If you see the fellow townspeople who need help or are trapped, please help solve them immediately! Give you half an hour to clear out the town. Rescued the victims." "Yes!" everyone roared and scattered. Lu Yu looked around: "Who is the mayor?" "I am! I am the mayor, I am here..." Immediately, a voice came from the side, and a middle-aged man came running over, panting. Lu Yu glanced at him and jumped off the stone: "Are you the mayor? You need to follow my orders next!" The other party nodded repeatedly, and grabbed Lu Yu''s hand excitedly: "Chief, are you finally here? The people in our town have been trapped for three days. There is no food or drink. If no one cares, we can''t support it. Going down, I thank you on behalf of the folks..." "Okay, you are too kind." Lu Yu hurriedly said: "Now, listen to me three things, you must do it for me, I can save you all." The mayor immediately became serious: "The chief, you said, as long as I can save everyone, I will do it!" Lu Yu calmly analyzed: "I received the news when I came. In less than three hours, this place will face a second round of flood peaks. If it is washed away again, everyone here will be in great danger." what! The mayor''s complexion changed drastically, his face was full of horror. The previous round of flood peak crossing had already caused heavy losses in their town. He will never forget that scene in his life. If another flood strikes, God knows what will happen? The entire town was turned into rubble, and there was no place to hide. Tens of thousands of villagers might be washed away by water. Lu Yu looked at him solemnly: "Now, time will be very fast, so the first thing you must do is to gather the people in the town as soon as possible and give them food! The second thing is to help me evacuate, I''m here. When passing through a highland, the terrain is so high that the flood should not be able to flood it. You temporarily hide there." While talking, point to the route of coming. "My people will help you, but you must also help us publicize. We all work together to protect the elderly, women and children first, and transfer everything that does not fall to safety!" "Chief, don''t worry, even if you give up this old life, I will do it!" The mayor nodded vigorously. "It''s not that serious. It''s just for you to publicize and leave the desperate thing to our soldiers." Lu Yu nodded slightly: "In addition one last thing, I would like to ask you a question, where is your dam here?" The mayor said: "The dam is just upstream, about seven or eight kilometers away from our town..." He specified the location of the dam for Lu Yu in detail. Lu Yu noted the direction and nodded. Time brooks no delay. Lu Yu didn''t want to delay too much, so he handed over the command of the transfer of the townspeople to He Zhijun. He himself took He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and other hundreds of people from the a brigade and rushed towards the upstream dam. In fact, Lu Yu was uncertain whether it would be useful to take multiple people. But in the face of natural disasters, there are too many people and few people, so it doesn''t matter much. In the face of the monstrous ferocious flood, the power of mankind is so small that it can be ignored. He can only ensure sufficient strength as much as possible, and then... do his best to obey the fate! Chapter 550： Repair the dam The road on this side of the dam is easier to walk than when I came just now, but it still affects everyone''s feet and stumbles. Forty minutes later, everyone finally reached the dam, but they were shocked by the scene before them. Because this dam is not built on a river, but straddles between two mountains to block floods. However, half of the gate valve of the dam has collapsed, and the whole is in dilapidated condition. The situation is precarious. At this time, if there is another flood impact, everyone will see that the dam will inevitably collapse if it fails to persist. "Team... Captain, in this case, it seems to be useless if we are here?" Chen Shanming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and smiled bitterly: "When the flood comes, within half an hour, all here will be flooded. We stay here to die!" The others also nodded, it seems that the dam is hopeless. They are just special forces, not Superman, and the flood came in just over two hours. This kind of person, there is no bubbling in the filled water! There is nothing to do. Rather than all efforts being in vain, it is better to take the opportunity to retreat. Lu Yu frowned, staring at the dam in front of him and shook his head: "No, the commander-in-chief has explained that there are still people on it, and they didn''t even retreat. Could it be that our dignified special a team was scared away so easily. ? Is this our style?" "No matter what, go up and have a look. If it is really irretrievable, it will not be too late to evacuate the people. You can''t just watch them happen!" Lu Yu sighed: "However, as long as we can help, even if we lay our lives here today, we must coexist and die with the dam, and will never retreat! Because behind us, there are hundreds of thousands of cities. Human lives are tied to us." "Our team a is doing things that others can''t accomplish. They can retire, but we will not retire!" Lu Yu said solemnly. Everyone looked at each other and nodded: "Captain, let''s listen to you, Team A will not retreat!" Lu Yu waved: "Go, rush up." After passing through the ruins, the group hurried to the foot of the dam. From a closer look, the mess of the dam is obvious, and the damage is very serious. But here, there are hundreds of people busy rushing to repair the dam. Suddenly seeing Lu Yu and the others coming over, the crowd was stunned, and only when they realized that it was the army, their faces overflowed with surprise. A middle-aged man wearing an engineering helmet and dirty in work clothes rushed up to say hello: "Hello! I am Zhou Zhenhui, the chief engineer who repairs the dam here. May I ask, who is Comrade Lu Yu?" Lu Yu stepped forward and shook hands with him: "I am, the commander in chief should have notified you already?" Zhou Zhenhui nodded: "Yes, our Minister of Water Resources told me that someone will come to help later, just your people..." "We are the vanguard. Most of the people are still in the town to help the fellow villagers relocate. They will not come until after the incident is over there." Lu Yu explained. Zhou Zhenhui understands this very well: "The next flood peak is coming soon. We are repairing the dam here to buy more time for the downstream! As long as it can resist here for a while, the downstream will have more time to dredge. The waterway, drain the floodwater." Lu Yu asked the doubts in his heart: "I think this dam is already in ruins, and it will definitely not be able to withstand the next flood. What are you still busy with?" Zhou Zhenhui smiled slightly: "What you said is true, but you don''t know. Although this dam has been destroyed more severely under the impact of the previous floods, we have already thought of this at the place where the dam was built. , And made emergency preparations in this regard, storing a large amount of steel equipment and structures in the dam." "Now, we have set up these steel equipment structures in front of the dam, and only need to fill them with sandbags! At that time, a protective barrier will be formed in front of the dam as a buffer zone for the dam." "When the flood peak comes again, the buffer zone in front will filter out most of the waves, so that the dam will be as stable as Mount Tai and last longer!" After listening to his narration, Lu Yu was still puzzled: "Even if you said this method, the flood will still rush through the dam, and the downstream will inevitably suffer." Zhou Zhenhui smiled bitterly: "No way, the flood is impossible to stop. This is the only feasible method I think of at present, but it can only slow the impact of the flood and make the dam last longer." Lu Yu pondered for a moment and shook his head: "No, the process of dredging the waterway downstream cannot be completed in a short while, and the people in the town are still being evacuated, even if they are all evacuated, but the flood is too fierce, who can? Guarantee that nothing will happen?" Zhou Zhenhui sighed secretly: "This is no way. I can only do this for the people downstream! Now, even if the national rescue team arrives, it is impossible to think of other better methods in a short time..." "Hey, in the face of natural disasters, people are ultimately at a loss!" Everyone fell silent. This is the truth! Lu Yu frowned, and suddenly looked at the mountains on both sides of the dam and asked, "By the way, can you dig from both sides of the mountain to divert the flood away?" Zhou Zhenhui smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I haven''t thought about this method, but it is too difficult and too difficult to implement!" As he said, he pointed to the mountain on the left and said: "This mountain does have a river channel that can successfully divert water to the Yangtze River 40 kilometers away, but that river channel was blocked by a large amount of sediment due to a sudden debris flow. I can only take a small amount of water! The flood peak is coming soon, there is no time to dredge the river to lead the water away..." Lu Yu rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, he had an idea: "Go, take me to the dam to see!" Under the guidance of Zhou Zhenhui, a group of people hurried to the dam. Because of the last flood, the elevator has been damaged and everyone can only climb up the stairs. After more than ten minutes finally climbed to the top of the dam. Outside the dam, there was a terrible flood. Now that the peak has not come, the scale is scary enough. Standing on the dam, it feels like a flat boat in the waves. Any wave may overturn the flat boat. Everyone will sink into the bottom of the sea! "Chief, look, there is the position of the river channel!" Zhou Zhenhui pointed to the mountain not far away and shouted: "However, now the river is completely submerged by floods, and it has long been invisible." Lu Yu looked in the direction he was pointing. After taking a look at the terrain, he turned his head and asked Zhou Zhenhui: "If this mountain can be exploded and the scale of the river can be expanded, can it be drained after the flood peak arrives?" What? Zhou Zhenhui''s chin almost fell to the ground, staring, thinking that he had heard it wrong. "You...what did you say? Blew up the mountain?!" Chapter 551： Dive into the river Just do it! Lu Yu immediately went to discuss with his men, and then led them from the top position of the dam to start climbing up the mountain. The flood roared at the foot, and the road up the mountain was rough and difficult to walk. Fortunately, when the dam was built, a road was left. Although the Zhou Zhang was scrapped, everyone reached the top of the mountain as they wished. Zhou Zhenhui led several foremen, standing on the dam, looking towards the top of the mountain, with doubts on their faces. "Zhou Gong, these comrades in the army are too nonsense, why did you agree?" An engineer looked anxious: "The river is blocked by sediment and they actually want to blow up the mountain. Isn''t this a whimsical thing? What if the dam is destroyed before the mountain collapses? We can''t bear this responsibility. what!" "Yes!" Another foreman said: "We used to pass the river, but when there was no flood, we also used all kinds of modern instruments! Now the river is flooded, and they climbed up the mountain with their bare hands. There was nothing. It doesn''t have any effect at all..." Several other foremen followed suit. Zhou Zhenhui heard it loudly, and sighed inwardly: "Okay, what''s the use of what you say more? You can just play around here! If you have the ability, you should also go up? The comrades of the army risked their lives to put all their bets. In addition to blessings, What can I do?" "Now, I can only hope that they will succeed. Only in this way will the downstream floods have time to be drained and the people will be saved!" Hearing this, everyone stopped talking. The truth is indeed right, but they are not optimistic about Lu Yu from the bottom of their hearts. The difficulty of this task is beyond human resources. However, knowing that they cannot do it, they still admire each other''s behavior. Because regardless of success or failure, it is a life of nine deaths! These comrades in the army risked their lives to take a fight, which of course deserves everyone''s respect. "Well, you guys don''t stay around here either, the comrades in the army are desperate, and we must not fall behind!" Zhou Zhenhui shouted loudly: "If we can build a dam, we will be able to guard it! Everyone is working hard. In order to ensure the safety of the downstream, ordinary people can also defend the dam regardless of our lives." "That''s right, everyone continues to reinforce the dam. The flood rushes through the dam. First, it must rush through our bodies." An engineering team leader shouted. With an order, the maintenance crew on the dam moved again. Everyone gritted their teeth and used the energy to suckle, stubbornly persisting at this last moment. on the hill. The group continued to climb upward. At this moment, a leading worker pointed to a certain position: "Chief, I am sure that the location of the river channel should be below this." Lu Yu and the others looked at it. There was a rough flood, and there was nothing to see. An Ran asked puzzledly: "Why are you sure it is this place?" The worker explained: "We used to build dams, and we also dredged the river. I have worked here for several months, so I am very familiar with the terrain, and I can find it even with my eyes closed... There are several boats, but now..." Although the words are not finished, everyone can also appreciate the helplessness. The power of the flood was so fierce that it directly flooded the river. If it weren''t for the other party''s identification, no one could tell, and there was a big river hidden below. "Captain, what should I do now?" He Chenguang bitterly said, "Although I know that the river is below, but it is all water, how to install the explosives?" Lu Yu was also a little embarrassed, this situation is indeed very difficult. The point is, there is nothing on them. Without the help of high technology, with this endless flood, the ghost knows what''s going on below? To explore the river clearly, you can only send someone to jump down and use the most primitive method to check it. Otherwise, there is no way to start the next step. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu suddenly said, "Who has the rope? First tie me up, and I will go down and look at the river." What? Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. In such a big flood, if you jump down, people will be gone! "No!" An Ran was the first to stand up and object: "The flood is too fierce, are you going to die? Will you still be able to get it then?" Tang Xinyi also followed: "That''s right, you can''t be so impulsive, the flood is so raging, the rope can''t hold you at all!" Ye Ziqing said solemnly, "Do you think the flood is your swimming pool? There are all kinds of impurities that washed down from upstream. If you accidentally hit it, you will be finished! You are dead, who will teach me to fight? " The three women surrounded Lu Yu, and they disagreed with his decision. Especially An Ran, holding on to Lu Yu''s sleeves and not letting go, begged to look at him. "Do you think anyone can go down besides me?" Lu Yu smiled slightly and patted An Ran''s hand: "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that I won''t go down if there is danger, so please tie me with a rope." "No!" "Can''t go down!" The three women still shook their heads. Lu Yu has a funny heart, so it''s fine if An Ran cares about me. Why are you two getting together? Don''t misunderstand An Ran! "Okay, if I say yes, time is not waiting, we must explode the river as soon as possible to divert the flood, this is an order!" Lu Yu stared at him: "In less than an hour, Hongfeng will arrive. Are you kidding about the lives of thousands of people downstream? Execution!" Seeing Lu Yu''s majesty, the three women dared not speak anymore, but they still stared at him closely. Lu Yu told He Chenguang to bring a rope and tie it around his waist. For safety, a total of three were tied, and no matter how big the water flow or an accident, it would be enough to pull him up. Throw everything down on your body and only put on the life jacket, so that you will be more flexible in the water. "Brother Yu, if it doesn''t work, you just pull the rope hard and we will pull you up immediately!" He Chenguang said solemnly with a full face. "More than three minutes, we will also pull the rope!" Wang Yanbing added. Lu Yu shook his head: "You are not allowed to pull the rope within ten minutes." what? ten minutes? Everyone was taken aback. An ordinary person''s suffocation time is only two or three minutes, and a special soldier with professional training can only reach about five minutes. This is still under strong conditions of complete stillness! Entering a fierce flood is a struggle against natural disasters, which is very physical. At that time, I am afraid that insisting on two or three minutes is the limit. ten minutes The world champion may not be able to do it! "Captain, UU reading is going to die..." everyone shouted anxiously. "Relax, listen to me right!" Lu Yu smiled confidently: "I know my own level better than you guys. Ten minutes is not difficult." When the words fell, he turned around and jumped off the cliff without any hesitation, and jumped into the flood. Everyone had no choice but to hold onto the rope tightly for fear that he would be swept away by the flood in the next second. Huhu! As soon as Lu Yu fell into the water, he was hit by a powerful current and lifted more than 30 meters away. Fortunately, his physical fitness is no longer what he used to be, and the heart-shaped herbs exploded, withstanding the flood. With the powerful explosive force, Lu Yu swam forward quickly against the current. Chapter 552： Underwater speed Lu Yu found that his speed was still too slow. The flood flow was too fierce, completely offsetting the heart-shaped herb''s play. Even if he burst out at full strength, he could only swim at the same speed as usual. According to this situation, there is no way to dive into the river for exploration within ten minutes. Lu Yu was a little anxious, and suddenly wondered whether his high-speed ability would be useful in this situation? On land, the high-speed ability is certainly no problem, but in the current, he has never used it! The current forward speed is undoubtedly similar to that of a snail crawling. After swimming for a long time, the 30 meters that was rushed out have not swam past. There is no way, but a dead horse can be a living doctor! Lu Yu immediately used the high-speed ability to accelerate to his feet. Wow! Suddenly, his feet were like engines, pushing his entire body like a cannonball, rushing forward. At this speed, one is the sky and the other is the earth! Against the impact of the current, Lu Yu was not affected at all, like a cheetah running wild on the land, rushing hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. Because the speed was too fast, all kinds of debris in the water rushed towards him. Lu Yu turned on super eagle eyes and spider sensing, and his senses instantly increased a hundredfold. The whole person is still like a cheerful fish, able to do well in the water, but the speed is still unabated, rushing forward. Two minutes later, the blocked river channel appeared in front of us. Of course, it is invisible to the naked eye, only the turbulent flood. But in front of the super eagle eye, everything is floating clouds, presented in front of him without any barriers. "Go and see below!" Lu Yu took a deep breath, plunged into the flood, and accelerated forward. the other side. On the top of the cliff. He Chenguang checked the time and found that in the past five minutes, his heart was even more anxious. Looking down, the flood was still boiling, but Lu Yu was still nowhere to be seen, and his palms were covered with sweat. The worker who led the way shrank his neck and said, "You still don''t pull the rope? The chief hasn''t moved at all until now. Isn''t it submerged?" "To shut up!" An Ran stared at him, wishing to kick him down: "The dog can''t vomit ivory! Dare to curse him, believe it or not, I will throw you down?" The worker''s face was pale, and An Ran, who was furious like a little lioness, was frightened. I dare not say a word. "Tell you, there is nothing in this world that can stump him!" An Ran was full of madness, dragging the worker''s collar tightly, and shouting: "He will not die, otherwise, you will go to his funeral!" The worker almost didn''t pee his pants. How does this female cadre look so fierce? Xu Sanduo and Chengcai were a little embarrassed and hurriedly pulled An Ran away: "Sister-in-law, calm down, calm down! Don''t be so angry, people are also unintentional." The worker reacted and smiled bitterly: "Just...that''s right! I just remind you that people have been going down for so long, and there has been no movement yet. Moreover, he didn''t bring any protective equipment, so don''t really be surprised. ." "You know what a shit!" An Ran roared angrily: "He said that there will be nothing wrong, so he will definitely not. He is the most powerful special soldier in the country! The worker got up from the ground and whispered: "The special soldier is also a human? He is not a superman. How can it be possible that such a large current is not dangerous?" An Ran still wanted to yell, at this moment, He Chenguang''s eyes suddenly brightened next to him. "Quick! Come here, something is happening!" In an instant, everyone immediately rushed to the rope. The rope connected to the flood was pulled straight at this moment, even shaking violently. Seeing this scene, An Ran was immediately excited, and He Chenguang also anxiously shouted: "What are you still doing? Help me pull it!" Everyone hurried forward, grabbing the rope together, and pulling it back vigorously. The three ropes were all taut, and the pulling force of the flood was too great, and everyone almost got sucked up. Seeing this, the previous worker also hurried forward to help everyone pull the rope. Puff! A head emerged from the flood. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu''s whole body came out of the water. Holding the rope with two hands, stepping on the stone wall under his feet, as if flying over the wall, rushing towards the top of the mountain. Finally, Lu Yu leaped up the cliff, lying on the ground panting. An Ran screamed and rushed up, hugged Lu Yu, kissed and chewed on his cheek, regardless of the crowd watching. Just now, she almost thought she couldn''t see the latter. Tang Xinyi wanted to go up, but seeing An Ran stepped forward, she had to stop, a flash of loss flashed in her eyes. "Telling you to be able to do it, telling you to love to do it, it scares me to death!" An Ran slapped Lu Yu with her little hand, crying: "Do you know how much I worried about you just now? I thought you would never be able to get up again..." Lu Yu smiled and stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears for her: "Didn''t I come up here? No task, I am not willing to die." At this moment, he could feel the concern from An Ran. This stupid woman really thought she would never see herself again. Pat An Ran''s shoulder, a few words of comfort, then pushed her away to stand up. Now, there are more important things to do! "I went down and looked, the situation there was a bit complicated." Speaking of business affairs, Lu Yu''s expression became a little serious: "The river is blocked by a lot of wood and sand, and it is blocked from below to the mountain! Time is running out. It is impossible to remove the garbage below, so I can only explode it with explosives. But I have to ask for instructions on this and give me the call!" He Chenguang immediately handed over the satellite phone. Without saying anything, Lu Yu immediately called Gao Shiwei and reported the current situation and solutions truthfully. "I only worry about one point. If the river channel is blasted, will it cause another landslide? Also, if the flood is diverted to other places, will it have a new impact there?" Lu Yu said solemnly, "These are not. Questions, you can explode!" Gao Shiwei nodded: "You wait, I''ll ask a water conservancy expert, and I will reply immediately." Lu Yu paced back and forth impatiently from time to time to check his watch. It is getting closer and closer to the arrival of the next flood peak. This is a race against time. The level of the flood below has risen a lot, hitting the dam over and over again, and I don''t know how long it can last. Fortunately, I didn''t wait much time. After five minutes, there was another voice on the phone. "I''m the commander in chief!" There he asked in a deep voice, "Lu Yu, are you sure about this matter?" Lu Yu said: "Please don''t worry, the chief, we have enough explosives in our hands. It is completely okay to only blow up the river. Once it is cleared, it will not be blocked today." "it is good!" The commander-in-chiefs voice was faintly excited: "I have asked the water conservancy experts. As long as the mountains on both sides of the river are bombed, the mountains will not collapse, and the river directly leads to the tributary of the Yangtze River. The water level over there is sufficient to withstand at least three flood peak attacks! So, don''t worry, go ahead and do it!" Chapter 553： Manipulate fish, better than Superman The commander-in-chief said solemnly: "Lu Yu, now the hope of the downstream cities is all weighed on you! Blast the river for me, at all costs, as long as you succeed, you can keep the lives of the people safe, and you must complete the task. !" "Yes!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice. Hanging up the phone, Lu Yu immediately yelled, "I have ordered me to ask for instructions. Hurry up and prepare explosives, wrap them in waterproof plastic tape, and set them all on time." "Yes!" All the people on the scene took their orders, and there was no need to ask what to do. They unconditionally maintained trust in Lu Yu''s orders, as long as they followed suit. This is also the reason for the strong execution of Team A. Everyone unloaded their backpacks, which were filled with various materials for making explosives. Everyone in Team A will make their own timed explosives, which is one of their most basic skills. After a while, with everyone''s concerted efforts, many timed explosives were skillfully produced. During this period of time, Lu Yu was not idle either, standing on the edge of the cliff and closing his eyes tightly, using the perception of all things to communicate with the fish in the current. When he was in the water just now, he ran into many schools of fish rushing down from the upper reaches, and they shuttled in groups in the current. The debris in the water would threaten him, but these fish schools did not have much effect. The upper level floods are fierce, but they can sneak into the lower level and move back to the upper level. After entering the waterway, the flow rate of the water flow is relatively slow, the countercurrent will not be strenuous, and the fish can swim freely in it. With the perception of everything, Lu Yu easily controlled the fish school here and found the leader of the fish school. If you want to plant explosives in the river, it is impossible to let people go down. This is too inefficient and may be swept away by the flood. Lu Yu''s power alone is also limited, and he can''t put so many explosives at the same time. But with the help of fish schools, this situation is different. It will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! A large number of schools of fish gathered at the entrance of the river under Lu Yu''s call. Here, it''s not far below the cliff. The fish gathered under the current, waiting for Lu Yu''s order to deliver the explosives to the designated place in the river. "Brother Yu, the explosives are ready." He Chenguang shouted. "Bring it up!" Lu Yu shouted. Immediately, An Ran, Tang Xinyi and others took the lead and brought in the prepared timing explosives. "Throw it down." Lu Yu pointed to the flood below. "what?" There was a discrepancy among the people, and Ye Ziqing asked in confusion, "What''s the use of just throwing it away? It''s wasted?" "Let you throw it away, where is the nonsense!" Hearing Lu Yu''s order, Tang Xinyi and the others didn''t hesitate to throw all the explosives covered with waterproof plastic into the flood. Everyone did this, but Ye Ziqing had no choice but to follow suit. After throwing dozens of them, Lu Yu waved his hand to make them stop first. If you want to blast through the river, you have to implement fixed-point blasting. If you invest too much at a time, you can easily blow up the mountain if you don''t master the amount. The river is blocked, they can''t get away! Lu Yu immediately issued an order to the school of fish under the water to deliver the explosives to the designated location, in order to play a key role. Although on the mountain, but under the connection of the perception of all things, the fish school is like his eyes, which can clearly grasp the state of the underwater. Easily manipulated the fish school and placed the explosives at the specified location, Lu Yu let the fish retreat out of the river mouth, so as not to injure them during the explosion. "Okay, it can be detonated!" Lu Yu ordered. "That''s it? Are you sure?" Ye Ziqing''s eyes widened and swallowed. "Quick, detonate!" Lu Yu didn''t have any nonsense. Tang Xinyi and others are also very curious, don''t know how Lu Yu did it? But out of full trust, she immediately pressed the remote control button. Suddenly, there were violent fluctuations under the water, even if they stood on the top of the mountain, they felt the violent shaking. As if there was a big earthquake, there will be no less rubble, falling from the mountains to the bottom of the water. Those engineering teams busy on the dam also stopped their work. Almost unsteady on his feet, he was overturned and rolled to the bottom. In shock, everyone looked at the water that was violent. In the next second, they were stunned to find that at the moment the blasting stopped, the turbulent water surface was reduced a lot in all directions. On the other side of the river, there seemed to be a suction force like a dragon absorbing water, causing a large amount of floodwater to rush towards that side. This...what''s the situation! ? Everyone opened their mouths wide, feeling incredible. Zhou Zhenhui froze in place, his pupils getting bigger and bigger: "I... my goodness! That leader really blasted the mountain? How did he do it? It''s even more impressive than Superman!" As Lu Yu expected, in the first round of blasting, a gap was blown into the blocked part of the river. The turbulent flood immediately found the catharsis, was continuously absorbed by this gap, and rushed towards this other waterway. call! On the cliff, Lu Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face. Since the water flow can be dredged, it proves that his method is effective. Then you can go down and buy enough time for the downstream. "Quickly, don''t stop, keep throwing down!" Lu Yu drew lowly, "Throw it in the direction of the flow of water." Everyone reacted immediately and was extremely surprised. I didn''t expect it to be! Although they didn''t know how Lu Yu did it, at this time, they didn''t even bother to think. Following Lu Yu''s instructions, threw the remaining explosives towards the rushing water. Once the waterproof explosive fell into the water, it was quickly washed away by the water. "on!" Lu Yu gave an order, and the fish waiting for the order greeted him again. Dozens of fish joined forces to withstand an explosive, and went up against the current, and put them in a place where the river was still blocked. There were more explosives thrown down this time than the first time, hundreds of them. After all the explosives were in place and the fish school exited, Lu Yu pressed the button without hesitation. Boom boom. Another round of blasting under the water began. The fierce momentum set off floods A large number of water columns and waves rose into the sky, constantly impacting mountains and dams. The gap in the blocked underwater channel was instantly enlarged and more than doubled, and the flood outside rushed through. However, Lu Yu''s expression was a bit gloomy, because the blasting might be more powerful. Just now, some schools of fish that were not in a hurry were all killed. If you change to other people, you don''t care about the life and death of the fish. But with the perception of all things, there was a connection between Lu Yu and the school of fish. These fishes were like soldiers under his hands, fighting alongside him. Thousands of fish died, causing Lu Yu to feel very depressed, as if his close teammates had sacrificed. But at this moment, he has no choice. The task has not yet been completed, and can only continue to blast through the river. Not to mention the fish, even if there is only one soldier left, or even if he dies himself, the whole river must be cleared. Chapter 554： This is an order and must be withdrawn Lu Yu gritted his teeth and shouted, "Quickly, go on." He Chenguang and others sent the re-made timed explosive to Lu Yu again. The flow rate of the water below is more turbulent, all rushing to the river side. After such a short period of time, the water level dropped significantly and the pressure on the dam was greatly reduced. After waiting for another ten minutes, after seeing that the flow of the flood slowed down, Lu Yu asked everyone to throw explosives into the water again. In addition to waiting for the water level to drop, Lu Yu continued to develop the perception of all things, mobilizing more schools of fish to gather. A lot of fish died, and the remaining fish are obviously not enough to complete a mission, and more fish schools are needed to cooperate. Otherwise, it would be difficult to quickly transport so many explosives into the river. This time the number dropped more, and almost immediately after falling into the water, they were pounced on by a large number of fish. Swim to the depths of the river with explosives, and settled in a designated location. Lu Yu knew that after the two rounds of blasting just now, the upper or middle blockage of the river channel should have been cleared out. If you want to clean up completely and make the flood flow more urgent, you must blow up the lower layer of the river. As long as the deep water area below was also exploded. Relying on the rapid flow of the flood, it is possible to blast away and wash the entire river course. At this moment, Lu Yu''s attention was completely focused on the school of fish. These fish were all his eyes, clearly observing the blockage under the river. A large number of fish clustered with explosives, placed in a reasonable place. These positions are the results of Lu Yu''s accurate calculations, and they can maximize the power of blasting. Time was lost little by little. This time, Lu Yu did not save. Let everyone put in all the explosives, reaching more than 300 pieces. Gritting his teeth, he gave a deadly order to the fish below, using his body to block the explosives and not to retreat. Once exploded, they are all cooked into grilled fish. I silently said sorry to the fish in my heart, but I can only sacrifice you to blow up the river. The next second, Lu Yu took a deep breath and pressed the red button. In an instant the sky changed color, the earth moved and the mountains shook, as if the sky and the earth had turned upside down. Everyone felt violent shaking and shaking under their feet, as if the mountain might collapse at any time. The fierce flood seemed to invert the Milky Way in the sky, setting off a nearly ten-meter-high flood wave, hitting the dam crunching. The people on the dam were instantly unstable, and the water waves swept all the way to the ground. The situation was even worse under the water. The energy of the explosion raged wildly, and all fish schools had no time to escape and were affected. The large amount of sediment and silt blocked in the river was also torn apart by the impact and instantly dispersed. The flood was like a surging sea wave, hitting these debris and debris, and flowing to the downstream waterways. There was a muffled sound from the river. It seems that the clogged toilet is opened up, and the water level of thousands of tons is swept toward the river. The water level in front of the dam has decreased and dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye! Under the gaze of everyone''s expectation, it slowly moved towards the safe water level. At this moment, no matter the mountain or the mountain, everyone cheered and shouted with excitement. Anyone could see that the river was opened up, and the flood could no longer threaten the downstream. This meaning is too great. "Hahaha! Great, that leader is too strong!" "This is an amazing soldier!" "Comrades in the army are praising!" "Long live Captain Long Country!" Zhou Zhenhui''s engineering team yelled in joy and embraced each other excitedly. On the top of the mountain. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and touched the sweat on his forehead. "Quickly, withdraw!" Not dare to neglect anything, Lu Yu roared and quickly evacuated back to the dam with everyone. Zhou Zhenhui and the others greeted them with smiles, and when they saw Lu Yu, they immediately surrounded them with excitement. "Chief, you are so amazing, amazing!" Zhou Zhenhui was excited and grabbed Lu Yu''s hand, grateful: "Unexpectedly, you really accomplished this impossible task! Thank you so much for saving several cities and thousands of people downstream. , Is a well-deserved hero!" But Lu Yu''s face was still solemn, and he said solemnly, "Stop talking about this, how is your progress here?" Zhou Zhenhui smiled and said, "The dam is almost completed. If you didn''t blow up the river, no matter how we rescued it, the dam would not last long. It must be no problem now." Lu Yu shook his head grimly: "No, it won''t last long here! Although the flood has been drained, the dam will definitely collapse within two hours if the flood peak arrives. We saved the people just now, and now we have to save ourselves. Save yourself..." Looking at the time, Lu Yu sighed: "We have three hours left. Hurry up and pack up, and the person who brought you will follow me immediately! We must evacuate to a safe place before the flood arrives, otherwise, we will all die here. ." "Huh? This..." Zhou Zhenhui looked distressed: "Chief, the situation is not...it''s not so serious, is it?" Lu Yu stared at him coldly and said, "Say it again, the problem is more serious than you think! I am not telling you, but ordering you to retreat with me immediately if you dont want to have something wrong with you. Now, we are with death In a race!" "Immediately, follow me right away!" "Oh..." Zhou Zhenhui was frightened, so he nodded: "I''ll call someone to follow you." However, when a group of people came to the buffer zone of the dam, they were unwilling to leave the order of Lu Yu to retreat. The reason given is that this buffer zone is about to be completed, and the dam will block it longer. "Chief, should you give me forty minutes? When the workers fix the buffer zone, we must evacuate!" Zhou Zhenhui asked tentatively. "No!" Lu Yu categorically said: "The river has been dredged, and our mission has been completed. When the flood peak arrives, it will be diverted. The pressure on the dam will be much lower than expected, and the time to block the flood will be much longer. You go build it again." "This is an order, we must retreat!" Lu Yu coldly yelled: "Don''t joke about the lives of your subordinates. If you die, you will have nothing! And you are the most experienced engineering team. Only if you are alive can you pass on better experience to the next generation. Stronger and better dams will be built in the future." Zhou Zhenhui was shocked by this sentence, and the other workers were not shocked either. People die, the lamp goes out, and there is nothing left. To whom will these valuable experiences be passed on in the future? Bring it into the grave? It takes half an hour to repair the buffer zone, so that the dam will last for half an hour? One hour? What use is this? It has no effect on the overall situation. In the end, the dam has to collapse. But when they are about to die, their valuable experience will be lost. This is a huge loss to the national water conservancy project! "What are you doing in a daze? Call up the staff and retreat immediately." Lu Yu shouted, "This is the last time!" Zhou Zhenhui reacted and turned and yelled: "Quick, quick! Don''t do it anymore. Throw things away and follow the comrades in the army and evacuate immediately. Lu Yu also greeted the people on the A team, helping the engineering team and the masters to transfer together. Everyone worked together and quickly rushed down the dam. Just as Lu Yu said, they were racing against the **** of death, and whoever left behind was bound to die. Chapter 555： The power of the country, the hero of the world Everyone has been at work, fighting for several days and nights without closing their eyes, already exhausted and exhausted. No matter how strong the body was, the young man was exhausted. After he rushed down the dam, he had no energy to run. At this time, the soldiers of A Brigade rushed forward, and everyone dragged two or three people forward together. The car under the dam has long been run away by the flood, and now it can only rely on two legs to race against death. After exiting the dam, everyone desperately spread their feet and left here as quickly as possible. He Chenguang and the others had already lost all the weight on their bodies, just to drag one more person. The number of them is much smaller than that of the engineering team, so they can only use this method to try to take everyone out. Lu Yu ran back and forth around the team, and when he saw who was behind, he would pull the person back into the team. Whoever runs slowly will also push up, and I wish him a hand. For an entire hour, with everyone''s concerted efforts, I finally arrived in the small town before. At this moment, all the victims in the town were evacuated. The depressed scene and the collapsed houses everywhere are like a graveyard. Silent, no people! The engineering team is tired and can''t run. Everyone bends over, panting heavily, wishing to take their lungs out to breathe. "Everyone hold on, hold on!" Lu Yu shouted: "You have reached a limit. As long as you break through this limit, it will be a lot easier. Now, we don''t have time to rest. Hong Feng is about to rush over. You must beat Death to survive. We are in charge of our lives, and death is not qualified to take it away! Come on, everyone!" "Yes!" Although exhausted to the extreme, everyone still shouted. Lu Yu stepped forward and carried the two tired people on their shoulders. He clamped the two girls from the engineering team under the arms of the left and right hands, and shouted: "If you can''t run, I tightened the waist of my subordinates and let them run with them. Everyone helped each other and persisted. " Everyone in Brigade A also followed the example of Lu Yu, resisting the tired and paralyzed people. As for the others who can run, grab their waists and continue. On average, each of the special forces team members carried five members of the engineering team. For example, He Chenguang and Zhuang Yan, with outstanding physiques, even brought six to seven people on the run. The group of people just ran out of the town, and a loud noise faintly heard from behind. Everyone''s heart shook, but they didn''t look back, and the speed under their feet accelerated a lot. Because everyone knows that Hongfeng has arrived. The loud noise just now was caused by the impact of the flood peak on the dam buffer zone. From a distance, it sounded like a giant missile bombing behind him. In the face of the terrifying power of nature, human beings are as small as ants. Perhaps the only force that mankind can use is nuclear weapons. But under the power of nature, it can only draw a faint light like a match, which is fleeting. Not even a spray can splash. "Run! Hong Feng is coming, run faster!" Lu Yu roared wildly, urging everyone from behind. Everyone used the energy of feeding and ran forward desperately. They knew that the dam would not be able to withstand it soon, and that the flood peak came earlier than expected. Moreover, according to the intensity of the impact just now, it is two to say whether the dam can last for an hour. Fortunately, they had listened to Lu Yu''s words and moved ahead of time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to run if they wanted to. Everyone started to run out of oxygen, and their minds buzzed, and they had no thoughts. There is only one belief, that is how far you can run! Leaving this place far, ran to a safe place to hide, only a will to survive, supporting them to continue running. Lu Yu looked back and saw that there was no way. If he ran at this speed, he would be overtaken by the flood sooner or later. The people on the engineering team are exhausted and it is impossible to ask them to run faster. He could only use the high-speed ability, and first took a few people to a few kilometers away, and then ran back to take the people to continue. After more than a dozen round trips, almost all the people in the engineering team were transferred, and the team immediately relaxed a lot. After being relieved of the burden, the speed of the A team was immediately raised. After another hour, the team finally came to the foot of the mountain where the victims had taken refuge. Halfway up the mountain. He Zhijun saw a team arriving from a distance and ordered the special forces to descend the mountain and carry out rescue operations. With the addition of special operations divisions, the pressure on the A team has been reduced a lot. Wow! In the distance, there was a vigorous momentum, and the flood roared and surged over. "Hurry up!" "The flood is coming!" "Come on!" The big guy shouted to speed up, and finally successfully transferred the engineering team to the mountain before the flood arrived. Lu Yu panted heavily and sat down on the mountainside rock. Below, the way they came was submerged by the rushing flood. If you take a half-time slower, everyone will be ruthlessly washed away by the flood, and they will all be the son-in-laws of the Dragon King. Lu Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead, very tired. Even with his physical fitness, resistance and transfer, continuous and violent exhaustion, it is beyond the range of physical strength. "Thank you!" He Zhijun walked to Lu Yu, patted him on the shoulder and said. "Fortunately, I almost thought I was going to die!" Lu Yu smiled bitterly. "But you succeeded!" He Zhijun smiled: "You saved their lives!" "The taste of success is also very tired..." Lu Yu shook his head and sighed, "I''ll go to bed first, and leave the rest to you." After speaking, he lay on the ground, closed his eyes and fell asleep. the other side. Disaster Relief Headquarters! Upon receiving the news, Gao Shiwei rushed to the commander-in-chief excitedly and reported: "Good news, great news! Lu Yu succeeded. He successfully moved the victims to a safe place, even the dam engineering team. A lot of them were rescued." As soon as the news came out, the headquarters immediately boiled. Everyone is cheering, this is probably the best news they have heard these days. The safety of the affected people and engineering teams has always been the biggest problem that plagued them, and it is also the key goal of this rescue. The safety of so many people always affects them and the whole country. Everyone was rescued finally worthy of the country''s explanation, and also showed the world the power of this great eastern country. In the face of any disaster, they have the ability to protect everyone and overcome the disaster! "Where is Lu Yu? Is he okay?" The commander in chief hurriedly asked. Gao Shiwei smiled and said, "That kid is okay, he is said to be too tired, so he fell asleep on the top of the mountain." The commander-in-chief was stunned, then burst into laughter. The others laughed, but everyone''s eyes were full of admiration. It is indeed hard to imagine how hard and hard he has put such a hard-hitting guy down. "This Lu Yu is indeed an ordinary person! Rescued tens of thousands of victims, and saved several cities downstream of us, and bought time for drainage. This time, he can be said to have turned the whole situation around by himself!" The commander-in-chief was full of admiration and appreciation, and nodded: "This Lu Yu, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the most important weapon of the country and that he is a hero in the world." Chapter 556： The Great Wall of Steel will never fall After one day, the flood below the mountain finally receded, and the besieged victims could go down again. Another unit also rushed here and took over the work of the special operations division to deal with the aftermath of the victims. Lu Yu and the others, with new tasks, once again went to the frontline flood fighting scene. At the foot of the mountain, there were a lot of cars parked. Lu Yu led the team on the car and rushed to a city downstream without stopping. The roads in the disaster area are not easy to walk because of potholes and bumps. The speed of the car is not fast. After leaving the disaster area and on the road, the convoy drove forward quickly. Galloping all the way, after waiting close to the downstream city, I found that there were more and more teams here. In the car, all the people from the A brigade and special combat divisions who saw this scene frowned, feeling that things seemed unusual! The arrival of so many troops at the same time indicates that the situation is urgent and the downstream situation is probably not impressive. Lu Yu ordered the team to drive faster and rush to see what happened. It is not an urgent matter, it is impossible to have so many troops. Buzzing! The vehicle accelerated forward, and they finally arrived at the front-line destination after three o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as he got out of the car, a chief of staff greeted him and grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and said, "Lu Brigade, you are finally here, great! You need manpower on the embankment. When the chief has ordered your people to arrive, go up and support immediately." Hearing his tone was not quite right, Lu Yu glanced around, frowned and asked, "Is something wrong?" The chief of staff smiled bitterly and nodded: "There is a problem with the downstream drainage, and a section is blocked. It is estimated that it will not be cleared until tomorrow morning! During this period, we must stop the flood, which can only be done by manpower." "Behind us is a city beyond the first-tier. Once the flood hits it, it will cause unpredictable losses. Tens of millions of people in the city will suffer! Chief Gao has issued a strict order to let us in the Southeast Military Region not hesitate Stop the flood at all costs, and you will never retreat from death. This life must be used to coexist and die with the levee." Lu Yu''s expression was concentrated and nodded: "Understood, leave it to us here." After speaking, immediately gather the team. Looking at the overwhelming thousands of people in front of him, Lu Yu yelled: "You know the situation, now is the time to show your abilities! We are not only used when war comes, fighting floods and rescuing dangers are also obligatory for my generation. responsibility." "Our battlefield today is on this embankment. Your enemy is a fierce flood!" Lu Yu opened his throat and roared, "Desperately guard the dam, the embankment is with people, and you have to die here, do you understand?" "Yes!" Everyone replied in unison: "The embankment is with people, we will never retreat!" The words are full of the momentum of seeing death as home. The sound went straight into the sky! "Okay, you are all good." Lu Yu shouted, "Chong!" Wow. Thousands of people moved forward in unison and rushed towards the embankment. Tang Xiaomi rushed into the crowd at the moment. She didn''t expect that for the first time as a fighting instructor, she had not had time to experience the feeling of being an instructor, so she was pulled over to fight the flood and save the danger. But at this moment, it was too late to think about it, and the team had already rushed to the sandbag area. She took the lead against three sandbags and rushed towards the river where the dam was located. Several other women, An Ran, Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing, all charged in the team, carrying sandbags and running wildly. Even technicians like Lin Muzi and Xia Xia carried two sandbags alone and rushed to the river with the team. In the face of flood disasters, there are no male or female soldiers. When the country and the people need it, they have only one identitythe dragon people. When the sky falls, they will bear it, and when the flood comes, they are the most indestructible Great Wall of Steel. Even a soft woman will use her shoulders to contribute to the construction of the Great Wall of Steel. This is the soldier, standing in the sky. "Follow me, everyone!" Lu Yu ran ahead, threw the sandbag he was carrying into the river, and shouted back. After speaking, he continued to run back. He ran the fastest and resisted the most sandbags, working harder than anyone else. Others ran back and forth, he had already run four or five. Others threw down three sandbags, he has already dropped forty or fifty. But even so, in the face of the billowing flood, the manpower is too insignificant. Hundreds of sandbags were thrown into the river, and apart from splashing some waves, it was like a stone cow entering the sea without any response. The flood still roared, swallowing everything like a bottomless pit, as if mocking their stupid human beings'' overpowering behavior. "No, it won''t work at all if this continues." Lu Yu stopped and roared, "You have to block the flood first, otherwise the sandbags thrown down will be washed away by the current." As he said, Lu Yu shouted at He Zhijun: "Old leader, you come to organize the team. If you are physically strong, jump with me first. Let''s build a human wall to block the flood. Other people, continue to fill sandbags." what? He Zhijun was shocked when he heard this. Build a human wall as a flood? The current is fierce, and if people jump down, they will be washed away if they don''t feel relieved. As a result, before he had time to speak, Lu Yu took the lead in jumping into the river and blocking the sandbag with his body. He Zhijun opened his mouth, his eyes moistened unconsciously. Lu Yu was the high-ranking leader and the commander of the squadron and division, but he took the lead and jumped first. What else to say? "Fan Tianlei, you are here to direct the others and continue to move the sandbags over." He Zhijun yelled: "Other veterans, all **** jump with me, let''s form a human wall together, and if you don''t believe me, there can be no flood!" After speaking, He Zhijun held three sandbags in his arms, and the second jumped into the water. Wow. When a wave hits, instead of holding a sandbag to increase weight, it is overturned. But the sandbag was washed away by the current, and Lu Yu grabbed him in time and pulled him to his side. The two people stood there, the water had gone above their necks, and the fierce waves of water hit the top of their heads one after another. If I didn''t pay attention, I was choked into my nose by flood and mud. "Old leader, why do you bother?" Lu Yu smiled bitterly. He Zhijun raised his neck to prevent the water waves from hitting his face: "Haha, this is my voluntary. My greatest regret is that I haven''t fought side by side with you... This opportunity fills my regrets! You! Don''t you dare me to go, kid?" Lu Yu was moved a little, He Zhijun was fighting with him for his life! "Good This time, we will fight together!" He held the latter''s arm firmly with his arm, and the two were like Siamese babies, facing the impact of the flood. "Captain, I will accompany you." Tang Xiaomi yelled, threw away the sandbag, followed by the third jump. "And I!" "We are here too!" Then, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, Zhuang Yan, Xu Sanduo and others all threw away their sandbags and jumped into the flood one by one. The female soldiers An Ran, Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing also jumped off without hesitation. Puff! Puff! For a time, hundreds of people jumped into the river at the same time. Everyone held hands and used a human shield with a human wall to form a truly indestructible steel Great Wall. Chapter 557： They are the cutest group of people Wow! The surging waves slapped them. Everyone stood in a row, arm in arm to form a solid human wall. His back leaned against the sandbag behind him, not afraid of wind and waves. No one flinched, no one was afraid, everyone laughed wildly, and their faces were firm. "Haha! Our special combat division and A Brigade are all hard-hearted good sons, so good." Lu Yu was so proud that he looked up to the sky with a long smile. Everyone jumped into the river to block the scene of the turbulent flood, and was filmed by several reporters who rushed to interview them. They were all shocked. The human wall composed of more than two hundred people, shaken violently by the flood, may be at risk of disintegration at any time. The reporter stood in front of the camera and said with tears to the assistant who was shooting: "Quickly, put the video on the Internet and let people across the country and the world see how brave and tenacious our soldiers are, they are the cutest. Group of people!" "Yes!" The assistant wiped away the tears with excitement, and immediately posted the video just taken to several popular websites. Soon, this video was transmitted wildly on the Internet, and was played and watched by countless people. The major video websites exploded in an instant, and netizens reposted this video one after another. In just one hour, the number of likes and views exceeded 20 million. Moreover, this value is still rising at a terrifying speed. "It turns out that they are defending us, I have already seen crying!" "Whenever disasters and dangers come, they are always silently sneaking for us, holding up a piece of heaven!" "Good job! You are the cutest people!" "Come on! You must return safely!" "Come on, come on, Longguo, come on, waiting for you to come back!" "Come on..." Below the videos of major websites, all were swiped by comments like this. Cheering on behalf of hundreds of millions of compatriots across the country, flooding every Weibo account and comment area. Countless blessings and prayers finally turned into one sentence: "Go on, Annan! Go on Longguo! Come on, our lovely and respectable group of people!!!" ... Lu Yu and the others formed a video screen for the human wall to resist the flood. After the Internet became popular, they were immediately named the cutest people in the new century. Once, this person who was once recognized as the cutest person in the country has once again become popular on the Internet. Let them walk into the front of the public again. Then came more videos, which were turned out and posted online. In those videos, rescue personnel desperately sent bags of sandbags to the embankment. Race against death against the clock. In other video screens, people who were evacuated from a busy day on the embankment were described. After being exhausted, they leaned against the other side of the embankment in rain poncho, leaning against each other and fell asleep... The rain is heavy and it is noisy outside. Even if they haven''t eaten anything all day and night, tired and hungry, they still sleep soundly. But it hurts to see them sound asleep! Some people even grabbed a bite of a cold iron-like steamed bun, leaned on their teammates and fell asleep. Others, holding a lunch box that was too late to open, leaned together with a satisfied smile on their faces, but closed their eyes and fell asleep. They are very dirty and full of muddy water. When sleeping together, there is no formation, scattered and chaotic. When these videos were presented to the public, everyone was silent, and countless people were shocked. Similarly, it has touched the hearts of countless people across the country and touched the softest warmth. People can''t help but feel that when there is a catastrophe, the most lovable people are always at the forefront. There are saviors such as Superman and Batman abroad, but they are the only ones who can save us at all costs. They are the most thankful superheroes. Is the savior guarding us! We have never known each other, but are willing to save our lives. They are strangers, and they are also the most familiar and lovely strangers in our hearts. Launch a fundraiser online. Everyone has the money to contribute, the donations and materials, the support from all directions, to help the disaster-stricken areas to tide over the difficulties. As long as the frontline lacks anything, we will donate. For example, if some teams want to rush to the front line without even bringing tents and other materials, people from all over the country will voluntarily organize donations to buy tents and other materials and send them to the front. At least, don''t let these heroes sleep in the rain. Some manufacturers heard that it was donated to the frontline of emergency rescue, not only did not increase the price, but sold them all at a discount. Even at a loss, the materials must be delivered to the front line as soon as possible, and the workers in the field must rush to produce the goods overnight. Workers also don''t need to pay for overtime, all of them spontaneously work overtime 24 hours a day. Use your own time and labor to let the heroes eat hot meals and live in good tents. In the face of the disaster, almost everyone participated, everyone seemed to be facing a life-and-death epidemic, and they actively mobilized every force. No matter how great the ordeal is, with everyone''s enthusiastic efforts, it has become insignificant. After three days of emergency fighting, the turbulent floods finally stabilized, and downstream diversion work began gradually. After fighting for three days and three nights in a row, Lu Yu took his people, exhausted, and withdrew from the front line. Watching the water level of the flood drop a lot, everyone''s tired face finally burst into a smile. Everyone sat on the ground one after another and was able to take a breath. Many people leaned on their comrades and fell asleep with smiles. During the three days, Lu Yu and his team were called the "Steel Force"! The other teams insisted on one day and one night at most, and they had to be replaced to rest. But they can actually persist for two days and two nights, fighting on the dam continuously. Even Lu Yu took his people in the river water for two days. The body was used to build a human wall, which blocked countless floods, and persisted until the reinforcement of the embankment was completed. It can be called an unprecedented miracle From beginning to end, they never left here. Until the moment when the flood water level receded, he was still pumping sandbags with his full power exhausted the last trace of his body, completely limp on the levee, and Lu Yu was the worst of them. I was so tired, even with the super healing power of the heart-shaped herb and Wolverine, there was no way to recover in a short time. When blocking the flood in the water, he almost maintained the stability of the entire team with his own power. Pulling up the Great Wall of Steel with the strength of his arms, he insisted abruptly in the flood so that he would not be washed away. Many people were tired like dead dogs and fell asleep on the ground. When Gao Shiwei arrived, Lu Yu was already unconscious. Looking at the embarrassed team in front of him, Gao Shiwei, an iron man, couldn''t help but burst into tears. "salute!" Gao Shiwei yelled, and together with everyone, straightened his body. To the heroes who have fought for three days and nights in front of me, I extend my highest salute. Chapter 558： Good to be alive Below the embankment, there is a reinforced area about three kilometers long, all made by Lu Yu. And here is also the weakest position of the entire Yangtze River embankment, and it is also the most difficult to hold. But Lu Yu just led his troops to do it, and they deserved the title of the blade of the country! "Chief, do you need to give them a tent? Whoever is here must have a cold." A subordinate asked. "No." Gao Shiwei shook his head and sighed: "Their task has been completed, they can be sent home, come and carry them all in the car, send them back to rest, and have a good sleep!" "Yes!" The subordinate agreed and ordered to go down. Immediately, Gao Shiwei''s bodyguards stepped forward, carrying the special combat divisions and the people of the A brigade, carrying them one by one into the car. Everyone slept soundly, not even the basic vigilance that belonged to the special forces. No one was aware of being carried in the car, and no one noticed it, which shows how tired they are. Lu Yu was alone in the back seat of a car, he rolled over comfortably and continued to fall asleep. At the corner of his mouth, there was a slight smile, not knowing what a dream was. Another day passed, and the flood subsided completely. The people in the cities behind have heard that the water on the river has been successfully led away, and there is no danger anymore. Everyone organized spontaneously, and went to the front to be grateful to the comrades in the army. Under the leadership of the citys leaders, thousands of residents rushed to the river to thank their saviors. As a result, after everyone arrived, they found that people had gone to the building on the embankment. How could there be any troops? Only a few relief workers were left to clean up. The city leaders stepped forward to inquire and figured out the situation. It turned out that in order not to disturb the people, the comrades in the army endured pain and exhaustion and left. Hearing this news, the people were in a low mood, and many people couldn''t help crying in silence. Gradually, the cry was amplified. Everyone squatted on the ground and burst into tears, holding the food, hot water and eggs delivered. For their saviors, they didn''t have time to say thanks, and in the end they didn''t even see the heroes, and didn''t even know their names. They came silently and left silently. These unsung heroes, I''m afraid I will never know who they are in this life! The city leader was full of excitement and shouted from a high place: "Everyone, although we don''t know who our hero is, let us face the east and pay tribute to all the unknown heroes who fought the flood and rescued this time!" The people nodded silently, collectively faced the east, stood up straight, and raised their chests in salute. I prayed in my heart that all the heroes of disaster relief this time would receive their blessings and thanks. God, must be blessed. They are safe! ... After sleeping for a whole day and night, Lu Yu woke up from his sleep. Since coming to this world, Lu Yu has never slept so long, and of course, he slept very well. In his sleep, he remembered that he had a lot of dreams, some in his past life, and some in this life. These dreams are mixed together, and some make him not clear which is the dream and which is the reality. After staying in bed for a while, Lu Yu eased. It''s him! Now that he has a confidante like An Ran, what is there to be unsatisfied with the life and death brothers like Chenguang and Wang Yanbing? The previous life in the dream has already become a cloud of smoke. Now, he is the commander of the special operations division and the captain of the A team, and will be the leader in the future. You should cherish the present and the present. Stretching his waist, Lu Yu felt it carefully. His body, exhausted from overdraft, had basically recovered. Looking around, I found myself in a tent, besides him, there are many other people. He Chenguang, Xu Sanduo, Yuan Lang, Chen Shanming, He Zhijun... They are all here. She was still asleep, and everyone smiled. For soldiers, especially special forces, being able to sleep so comfortably in their sleep is the greatest happiness and satisfaction. No flowers or applause, no money. As long as the task is completed steadily, it is the best reward for yourself. Climbing up from the ground, Lu Yu stretched out again, making a slap all over his body like fried beans. Without disturbing them, he walked slowly and quietly opened the tent and went out. Outside, there are all continuous tents, here seems to be a military area, temporarily set them to rest here. Lu Yu opened a few tents and took a look. The people inside were sleeping peacefully, as if he was the first to wake up. Fighting for three days and three days in the flood in a row, the high-intensity physical exhaustion caused great damage to everyone''s body. Lu Yu didn''t wake anyone up, and now, adequate sleep is the best reward for them. Alone, found a tree stump and sat down cross-legged, quietly looking up at the sky. Don''t think about anything, relax your mind, this kind of aftermath feels really good! In the past year, he has experienced countless life and death crises. Because of his daring to fight, he has grown from a small soldier to the present. He felt that he had already looked down upon life and death, and even if he died on the battlefield one day, he would take it for granted. But I have experienced this time, and now I have leisure, but I find it''s nice to be alive. Only by living can you do what you want to do. It is also because I am alive that I can drink with my brothers and talk to the people I like. Only when you are alive will you shoulder your responsibilities and help those in need. Nothing is better than being alive! Lu Yu sat quietly for a long time. He didn''t think about those messy things, he just enjoyed every breath of his own, and his mood was exceptionally peaceful. Not knowing that it was too long, suddenly, he was interrupted by a scream. The sound came from a nearby tent, and Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment. He quickly searched for the sound and opened the tent. The people inside were already awake, but they did not get up because everyone''s lower limbs were almost rotten. Lu Yu stepped forward and tore their trouser legs apart, revealing the pale skin inside, almost all cracked. The meat inside also cracked open, just like the dry and cracked ground, there was no blood flowing out. Lu Yu took a breath of cold air, knowing that this was caused by the skin being soaked in water for too long and being scratched by the stone in the flood and not being treated in time. The other soldiers around had almost the same problem, ranging from the lower leg to the foot, and the flesh was basically rotten. Struggling for three days and three nights, even if not in the water, the feet are soaked in the shoes. A new recruit from the A team was full of horror and grabbed Lu Yu tightly: "Team, captain, my feet won''t be broken, right? I won''t be amputated? I still want to stay in the A team, I don''t want to leave..." Another veteran nearby gritted his teeth and slammed his fist on the ground: "Damn, these legs are too useless, and it became like this after only two days of soaking? It''s not very useful!" "Yes, why is it so easy to break? Too unworthy!" "I hate it..." "I don''t want to retire!" Everyone''s emotions began to agitate, and the atmosphere on the scene fell into grief and anger. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu frowned and had to speak. Chapter 559： I have developed a new drug Seeing everyone''s emotions was very agitated, Lu Yu said to comfort him: "Don''t be nervous, don''t move, your legs are just temporarily numb, and you will soon recover." "There are still these wounds, I will ask the hygienist to bandage you up, I have the latest special medicine, as long as you apply it, the injury can be quickly recovered! Don''t worry, everyone, just feel relieved..." Lu Yu spent a lot of words and finally stabilized everyone''s uneasy emotions. Next, he went to other tents to comfort him one by one. Let everyone not worry, he will have a way to help everyone heal their injuries. Because there were too many tents and not enough manpower, he ordered the soldiers who could walk down to help him persuade. Now, I am most afraid that some people will not think about it. For special forces, once their legs are used up, it basically means the end of their military career. Because it is impossible for them to conduct high-intensity training, and it is impossible for them to go to the battlefield again, this is undoubtedly the most deadly blow. Many soldiers had such a situation, and it was too late for treatment, which caused the wound to be infected and cracked. Even if the injury is mild and can walk down the ground, there are also serious injuries. Not to mention special forces, even ordinary soldiers can''t. It is very difficult to return to the place to live like a normal person. It is necessary to clarify the situation before everyone''s flustered emotions spread, so that no one can think about it. After working for two hours, he finally ran all over the tents and Lu Yu came to the tent where the female soldiers were. An Ran, Tang Xinyi, Tang Xiaomi... They are all concentrated here. When Lu Yu came, he heard crying from inside, and the female soldiers had already woke up. When fighting the flood, half of the female soldiers jumped into the flood with him, and their skin injuries were basically the same as those of the male soldiers. Everyone''s legs were covered with shocking cracks, originally smooth and calm, tortured rough, and staring. This is just below the calf, and other places that are not exposed, you can imagine the injury is more serious. "Lu Yu, what should I do? My skin has become like this ghost, and my legs are useless... Me, I don''t want to do this!" As soon as she saw Lu Yu, An Ran rushed forward and wept as she lay on him. Even Tang Xinyi, who is usually strong, secretly wiped her tears: "How can we become special soldiers if our legs are broken? We can''t even be women, and we won''t be able to wear skirts anymore. What''s the point of being alive?" Xia Xia completely collapsed and cried: "Why is it so unfair, God? We have saved so many people, but we have become like this! Who will save us? They don''t even know who we are, and give so much Why on earth?" Seeing that the other girls were worse than the other crying, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "It seems that you are recovering well, you have the strength to cry?" An Ran cried and slapped Lu Yu: "You... you are a motherless man, we have all become like this, and still laugh out?" Lu Yu shrugged: "I just think you are making a fuss too much, isn''t it just a little hurt? As for crying and making troubles one by one? How can you not get hurt when you are a soldier? "It just happened that I recently developed a new medicine that has a very good effect on healing wounds. I haven''t had time to tell you! But Ye Ziqing knows that as long as the ointment is applied, your injury will not be a big problem." Ye Ziqing, who was still full of pain, suddenly brightened her eyes when she heard this and slapped her thigh, "Oh! I forgot about this? Lu Yu has medicine, it can cure us...Ouch!" She grinned in pain when she hit the wound. The other women were taken aback for a moment, and after hurriedly surrounding them to inquire, they all showed relieved smiles. "There is such a miraculous medicine? Our legs are saved!" "I can also wear a beautiful dress, which is great!" "I can still serve as a soldier, and I don''t need to be discharged..." The female soldiers hugged and wept as if they were left behind. Seeing everyone turning from grief to joy, hugging each other and cheering, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth. This time, the flood fighting and rescue operation was extremely difficult, but fortunately, they finally completed the task. Avoiding the loss of national property, protecting the safety of several downstream cities and the people. But for Lu Yu, accomplishing the task is important, but protecting the lives of every comrade-in-arms cannot be ignored. He is the captain and his responsibility. Suddenly, Lu Yu looked at Xia Xia and asked, "You just said that no one can remember us?" Xia Xia stunned and nodded: "That''s right! We have done so much, but no one knows who we are. Even if someone is disabled or sacrificed, others will not know what we have done. They will always give silently." Lin Muzi sighed secretly: "It''s true. Everyone gave everything and suffered such a severe injury, but couldn''t enjoy the flowers and applause! No matter how much we do, others will never know the name, as if nothing happened. I''m so unwilling!" "We saved them like the savior. I thought we would be cheered and embraced by the people like heroes. Just now in my dream, this scene is still happening!" Tang Xiaomi''s expression was full of loneliness: "Unexpectedly, after waking up, we had no one to care about, lying here alone licking the wound, even the leg was disabled...Hey, this is really far from what I thought. Its hard to accept." Seeing everyone''s sadness, Lu Yu couldn''t say too much to comfort him. They are special forces and state secrets. They can''t be exposed to the public eye openly. There is no way. Now that you have chosen, all sacrifices are required. Suddenly, with an idea, he thought of a military song he heard in his previous life. This song seems to fit the situation at hand. Lu Yu thought slightly and smiled: "I wrote a song before when I was idle and bored. I think this song will give you the answers you want. Would you like to listen to it?" Ok? The girls widened their eyes in surprise, and looked at Lu Yu incredulously. If Lu Yu is very good in other aspects, they agree, after all, the latter has shown too many miracles. But most of these aspects are related to doing missions on the battlefield, and singing is a far cry from his tough guy image, right? In fact, they don''t know When Lu Yu first joined the army, he once created a song "Forever Warrior" and was appreciated by Gao Shiwei. Only then, Lu Yu was still a recruit, not as famous as he is now. After the popularity of the song passed, no one mentioned it. Except for the veteran members of the Red Blood Cell, they who joined Team A later did not know this story. Xia Xia was surprised and opened her mouth wide: "Captain, you... are you kidding? Are you still writing songs?" "Why? Don''t believe me?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Isn''t it difficult to write a song? I wrote it before, but you don''t know, do you want to listen?" An Ran urged: "Okay, don''t betray you, sing it out and let us listen." Tang Xinyi nodded, "That''s right, sing it now, what song am I waiting to hear you write?" Chapter 560： The most beautiful cub in the military district Lu Yu recalled the lyrics for a moment, and after clearing his throat, he began to sing it. "In the vast sea of ??people, who am I, In the rushing waves, which one am I, In the army that conquered the universe, It is me who silently dedicated, In the long river of brilliant career, I am the one who runs forever..." Lu Yu sang affectionately. As soon as he spoke, he amazed all the girls present. The effect of the golden voice made Lu Yu''s voice extremely magnetic. With the high-spirited melody of the military song, these female soldiers were instantly attracted to them and listened. Lu Yu continued to sing-- "You don''t need to know me, Don''t long for you to know me, I melted my youth, Into the rivers of the motherland, The mountain knows me, Jiang He knows me, The motherland will never forget, Won''t forget me..." "I don''t need you to praise me, Not longing for you to repay me, I melt the light in, The constellation blended into the motherland..." The female soldiers closed their eyes intoxicated, feeling that their ears were all pregnant. People passing by outside the tent could not help but stop and listen to the singing in the tent. In the distance, the soldiers who were still wailing gradually reduced their voices and listened carefully. The uplifting tune of the song, coupled with Lu Yu''s sonorous and powerful singing, sang into the hearts of everyone at once. Everyone who hears the song is not consciously intoxicated. A middle-aged man with eyes happened to pass in from outside the tent, his eyes lit up when he heard the singing, and he immediately took out his phone and recorded it. "It''s so nice! The lyrics are also well written..." The middle-aged man was so excited that he almost jumped up without clapping his hands when he heard the high tune. He is the head of the Ministry of Culture and his name is Jiao Le. The post-disaster manuscript propaganda and editing of this flood relief operation is in progress. During this period, he personally came to the front line of fighting the flood and saw the tragedy and shock of the comrades fighting the flood. Hearing the content in the lyrics, I couldn''t help but think of every moving moment I saw this time, I couldn''t help crying, and I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself. In the tent, all the female soldiers were intoxicated by the singing, utterly intoxicated. Although the melody of this song is not as graceful as popular songs, the degree of vocalization is not so high. But for these soldiers who have just experienced flood relief and dedicated silent dedication, they really feel the same, singing into their hearts. In the eyes of the women, this is the best pop song! "The motherland will never forget me, will never forget me, will never forget me..." Towards the end, the vigorous and vigorous song began to become muffled. But these repeated lyrics, like a hammer, hit the hearts of the women. Let everyone''s eyes filled with excitement. The tune slowly faded, and Lu Yu finished singing. But the turbulent singing still echoed in my ears, and never disappeared. There was silence inside the tent, and needles dropped. Outside, a large number of people also gathered, everyone remained silent, as if pressing the mute switch. Seeing no one was talking, Lu Yu scratched his head and asked, "What? Did you sing well?" The women suddenly awakened. An Ran took the lead in applauding, her face moved, and the applause made everyone react. Regardless of the people inside or outside the account, everyone clapped together, and applause came like a raging tide. The scene suddenly changed from silent mode to collective noise. "Captain, this song is so well written, it sings out our heart completely!" "Yeah, your voice is too magnetic and so nice. It feels like those singers can''t compare to you!" "It''s really nice, and the charm of this song is very meaningful!" "I feel that my whole person has been sublimated at once. I don''t need others to know me, as long as the motherland can remember us is enough!" "Yes, this song expresses everything we want to say, I''ve never heard such a nice military song..." Hum! Jiao Le, who had been waiting outside the tent, rushed in and asked excitedly, "Master Lu, I have never heard this song before. Can you tell me where I can find it?" Lu Yu was taken aback, and said to his heart, there is no such song in this world. I am the only one here. Where would you find it? "I wrote this song myself, you can''t find it." Lu Yu shook his head and said solemnly. "what?" Jiao Leman stared at Lu Yu in shock, astonished: "I didn''t expect Master Lu to write the song himself? Master Lu is really both civil and military. Not only can he fight wars, he can also write songs. The artistic conception of this song is too much. All right!" "I just recorded this song, since it is not there yet, do you mind if I post it online?" Jiao Le got more and more excited: "Such a positive song should not be buried in this way. It should be circulated throughout the military area so that all soldiers can sing it! It should even be circulated to the people and let more people know. , We have such a good military song to let the people know how great the soldiers are and how much they have paid..." Lu Yu didn''t have much opinion on this. This was originally a military song, and it should be sung in the army. Let all soldiers know that the greatness of a soldier makes it easier to feel proud. "Okay, you can figure it out, I''m fine." Lu Yu shrugged. "Well, I will definitely get this done!" Jiao Le was very happy and danced like a child: "Master Lu, thank you for creating such an excellent song! I believe that this song will be released on the Internet, and more people will like it." After that, this guy couldn''t wait to leave, and was anxious to go back and upload. Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t take it seriously. When he turned his head, he found that all the female soldiers were staring at him. "Uh... what are you doing? Looking at me with this look, are there flowers on my face?" Touching his face, Lu Yu asked a little amused. Xia Xia looked at Lu Yu with a face full of admiration, and a small star appeared in her eyes: "Oh my god, that''s so handsome! Captain, do you know how attractive you were when you sang? A man with many talents is the most attractive, Captain, now A strange man like you, both civil and military, is rarer than a panda!" Lin Muzi dragged his chin with both hands and looked idiotic: "Yes, when the captain sings, it is 10,000 times as hot as the little meat and oppa on TV! With an acoustic guitar, he plays and sings, he is The most beautiful cub in our military area!" An Ran looked at Lu Yu Although she didn''t say a word, her expression said everything. The man in front of her belongs to her, and that kind of pride and pride fills her with happiness. Lu Yu shook his head: "Okay, don''t brag about it. I sing this song to tell you that as a soldier, you should dedicate silently and move forward for others! Perhaps no one knows who we are, and no one knows us. Exists, but without these, shall we not do it?" "We came as soldiers, not to win flowers and applause. If we only care about these, why not become singers, celebrities, or sing in the art troupe? Why come to special forces?" "It doesn''t matter if the world does not remember us, but as long as the country remembers, all of what we have done is worthwhile, and what you have paid and sacrificed for it is also meaningful!" Lu Yu shouted: "The country will never forget each of us. of!" "You don''t have to complain, take a good rest, I will get you ointments, and I will definitely cure you all!" Lu Yu stood up, comforted, then turned and left. Chapter 561： Hot all network After checking everyone''s injuries and predicting the amount of medicines needed, Lu Yu hurriedly plunged into the laboratory and went to work. He had just left, and he recorded Jiao Le of a song for Lu Yu. When he returned, he found the computer and uploaded the video file that the other party sang to the Internet. Although a large number of troops have retreated from the front lines, the flood fighting and rescue work has not yet ended, and many people are still busy. The ordinary people who were scattered and rescued were very concerned about the comrades who helped them. Where did they go? At this time, Lu Yu''s songs quietly appeared on the Internet. At first, the song didn''t attract much attention, just like an inconspicuous wave in the flood. The eyes of the masses are all on the disaster caused by the monstrous flood. Who will pay attention to the many small waves? But then, in order to publicize the song, the Ministry of Culture made a special note stating that it was sung by a comrade who had just retreated from the front line. Jiao Le and his cultural group were already doing post-disaster propaganda and editing work, and they had a lot of information in their hands. Immediately open a post and post photos of soldiers jumping into the turbulent river water while fighting the flood and blocking the flood with their bodies. Later, I attached a photo of the soldier with his legs injured, which formed a sharp contrast. Those shocking scars were like military medals left on their bodies. Suddenly shocked countless netizens! With these graphic introductions, Lu Yu''s song immediately became popular. In just a few hours, I quickly made it to the top ten hot searches on Weibo, and my clicks and favorites skyrocketed. The number of reprints has also reached a terrifying height. The Internet was caught in a boil. With the spread of photos and songs, people everywhere spontaneously went online to listen to the song. In the lyrics, I dont need you to know me, I dont want you to know me, I put my youth into the rivers of the motherland! The mountain knows me, Jianghe knows me, and the motherland will never forget me...'' It immediately became a hot buzzword on the Internet and was talked about by countless people. Especially for the group of victims rescued in the center of the disaster area, they had not seen anyone when they came to see off. Now, hearing the description in the lyrics, many people wept bitterly on the spot. As described in the lyrics, the comrades in the army did not need any reward or thanks after they saved them from obscurity. Without leaving his name, he left quietly, not even seeing his savior. There are also those unsung heroes who jumped into the flood and never climbed up again. I don''t know where they are from or what they are called. He saved his life, but couldn''t even say a word of thanks. After listening to the song, many people left a message in the comment area, urging to find out who sang the song. "Our hero, the country has not forgotten you, nor has the people of the country forgotten! You are the cutest and most respectable people in this country, and our most handsome patron saint!" "Brother Bing is so handsome, he is so handsome that he has broken through the sky? Are there any trees? And those young ladies who are soldiers, who are also brave. The wounds on their legs are the most beautiful tattoo! "That''s right! This is the national idol we should pursue. It is the most handsome men''s and women''s team and does not accept rebuttal!" "Bing brother who sings this song, who has his contact information? If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, it doesn''t matter if I post it!" "Brother Bing is so handsome singing..." The comment area is in full swing. There are also people who spontaneously want to raise funds for participating rescue teams. "Seeing these little brothers and sisters suffering from such a crime, I was really upset! I heard that they didn''t even have air conditioners in their barracks? I am willing to fund a hundred air conditioners. I cannot ask them to make such selfless dedication, at least that. I feel better in my heart." "Many of them are post-00s, less than twenty, and some are not as old as my son! But my son is playing games every day, but they are fighting floods and rescuing dangers. They are supporting us... Salute!" "Who told me how to donate to the army comrades as soon as possible? I am willing to do my part to thank them!" "..." "..." Discussions on the Internet have become more intense. Many netizens are inquiring around, looking for the comrade who sang the song in the video, and the steel team in the photo. Especially the people who were transferred from the disaster area, and the cities in the lower reaches that were almost affected by the flood, the people were eager to find Lu Yu and them. At least, thank you in person. The entire network was solicited to search for Lu Yu''s whereabouts, and this matter became more and more intense on the Internet. This led to the popularity of this singing video, dominating the search headlines of several popular websites, and crushing the gossip news of those entertainment stars. In the evening, when Gao Shiwei was eating in the tent, the commander-in-chief came to the door excitedly. "Lao Gao, hurry up, let me see this person for me, isn''t it Lu Yu?" The commander-in-chief put the phone in front of him, and the video played. Gao Shiwei chewed the food in his mouth and watched Lu Yu singing in the video. He was surprised and asked: "Yes, that kid! Hey, how did he get put on the Internet? Who did it?" "Haha! You are a terrific soldier!" The commander-in-chief laughed freely: "With my own power, I completed the impossible task! Now, I wrote a song, and it has hit the whole Internet. Netizens all over the country are paying attention to him." What? Gao Shiwei was dumbfounded. He knew that Lu Yu could write songs. But a song that can hit the whole Internet is terrific, and the professional troupe can''t do it. The commander-in-chief said with great interest: "This song has been circulated throughout the Internet, and it still occupies the headlines of various portals. It is not easy! Now everyone is looking for the creator of this song, and the lyrics are really written. Well, it has depth and artistic conception, and also sings the aspirations of our comrades, bringing the troops closer to the people." "I didn''t see that Lu Yu is so talented, and his strength is not to boast! So many of our teams have done almost everything in the fight against floods. In the end, his song is not as influential as his song, and only one song is used to sing. , Just shorten the distance between us and the people, tusk, this kid is amazing." After pondering for a moment, the commander-in-chief instructed Gao Shiwei: "This matter, you can quickly deal with it, and when the work here is over, I have to meet this kid! This time, his song has helped us a lot, hahaha ." Gao Shiwei was a little dazed. The commander-in-chief rarely praises a person like this or praises from beginning to end. After a long while, he reacted and hurriedly took out the phone and called Lu Yu. The fingers trembled a little. I finally dialed out, but no one answered it all the time. It was the same after several times. "What''s the matter? Can''t I get in touch?" the commander in chief asked anxiously. "The call got through, but no one answered. I don''t know if I''m busy with something else." Gao Shiwei reluctantly put down the phone. The commander-in-chief sighed: "Understandably, his team has been fighting for three days and three nights. Everyone is exhausted. There should be a lot of things to deal with... By the way, his team seems to be injured in the video. Didn''t send anyone over to take a look?" "not yet!" Gao Shiwei patted his forehead: "I don''t have to be dizzy all the time, so I forgot about the matter, and I immediately mobilized medical personnel from the military area." Chapter 562： Wenzhi Wugong, proficient in everything The commander-in-chief glared at him and shouted: "I''ll give you an order to quickly contact Lu Yu and make sure that this song was created by him. This is very important to us! Through this disaster, the hearts of the whole people can be closely linked. " "understand!" Gao Shiwei straightened his chest: "Please rest assured, the chief, I will find him before tonight." Lu Yu didn''t even know, and the video of his singing has been popular all over the net. When Gao Shiwei couldn''t get through his phone for five times, Lu Yu was already in the laboratory, and he was very busy. This time the demand for ointment is very large, and he must hurry up to make it out. With the previous experience, it will be much easier to get started this time. According to the proportion, the gene solution was diluted to about 10%. Although only 10%, the recovery speed for ordinary people is still very fast. Originally, he just wanted to dilute it to 50%. This was for his own soldiers. However, the current demand for ointment is too large. He is afraid that he will not be able to rush out so many, so he unified according to 10%. Proportional production. With the skills of the last time, he is familiar with his techniques and moves quickly. However, to produce several thousand servings at one time, this output is still very large and requires more input of raw materials. Fortunately, Ye Ziqing had already greeted the dean of the General Hospital of the Military Region and asked them to actively cooperate and provide various materials for Lu Yu to use. But because of this, Lu Yu was still busy most of the night, and it didn''t end until two or three in the morning. If he is alone, I am afraid it will not be done in a week. After all the ointments are made, there are a dozen boxes full. He ordered other people to come up and help, and put all these boxes on the car. After doing all this, Lu Yu went to see the dean and returned the key to the laboratory. "Xiao Lu, what use are these ointments you made?" the dean asked curiously. Lu Yu didn''t conceal it, and roughly explained the principle and purpose of making the ointment. The dean laughed loudly after listening, "Xiao Lu, I know that you are an expert in special warfare and the youngest teacher in the country. It is already amazing to have such a high achievement at this age..." "But, in terms of pharmacy, without a few years or even more than a dozen years of clinical experience, it is impossible to develop any good medicine! I advise you, these things should not be used on people casually, and there will be any adverse consequences. You will regret it for life!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, knowing that the dean was kind, and the other party was not taunting him, but admonishing. If it''s just an ordinary person, this kind of thing really can''t be done, but Lu Yu has a system, it''s another matter. Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! The ointments he made are many times better than the so-called experienced medical experts. Therefore, there is no need to talk to the dean. If you really tell the secrets of the system, you might be treated as a lunatic and sent to a mental hospital. No normal person would believe it! "Hehe, thank you dean for your concern, I will pay attention." Lu Yu nodded with a smile, and then got into the car and drove out of the main hospital. Seeing the car plunged into the darkness, the dean retracted his gaze and shook his head: "Now young people, do you dare to try anything? Don''t be afraid of going wrong! A **** has to seize the hen''s work, too nonsense Up." Naturally he would not believe that the ointment made by Lu Yu had the effects that the other party said. There is such a magical medicine, it has already caused a sensation in the world! Lu Yu drove his car and quickly left the General Hospital of the Military Region, hurried back to the army. Suddenly, Yu Guang noticed that the phone on the car was flashing. When he picked it up, Lu Yu was taken aback. There were hundreds of missed calls. After he went to the laboratory, the phone was still in the car, and of course no one answered the phone. After making so many calls to him, there must be something urgent, and Lu Yu called back immediately. Toot. After two beeps over there, it was immediately connected. Gao Shiwei yelled anxiously on the phone: "You bastard, how come you only answer the phone now?" Lu Yu smiled awkwardly: "Chief, I''m busy, what can you do with me?" "Of course something is going on, it''s okay I call you so many calls?" Gao Shiwei said irritably: "You kid, you are famous this time! The military song you sang has been popular all over the Internet. People all over the country want to see you, a big star, and the commander personally named and praised you. It has brought us closer to the people." "what?" Lu Yu was stunned and didn''t understand what Gao Shiwei was talking about. What do you mean by yourself? I didn''t do it any time, and kept it with me in the laboratory. How could the people across the country know me? He quickly asked: "Chief, what is going on? Why can''t I understand?" Gao Shiwei hummed, and said suspiciously: "You kid really don''t know or is it fake? You sang a military song by yourself and put it on the Internet. Now this song is popular and occupying the headlines of major websites. Why, yourself Do not you know?" "Military song?" Lu Yu patted his forehead and finally remembered what was going on. He sang a song before, but it was sung for female soldiers like An Ran, and it was recorded by a member of the Ministry of Culture. The other party told him that he wanted to post the song online so that more people could hear it. Lu Yu didn''t care about it at the time, and agreed casually. Dare to love, this song is popular online? Thinking of this, Lu Yu was really speechless. He just sang a very passionate military song in his previous life, and it was unexpectedly hot. Many stars in the entertainment industry have spent countless energy. They are selling people and fighting for the top position. Various tricks are endless, and it is difficult to think about it. I accidentally sang a song, so it''s so easy to hit the whole Internet? "By the way, where are you now? Come to my side immediately, Chief Zhang and I are waiting for you!" Gao Shiwei said with great interest. Lu Yu looked at the time, it was past three in the morning. Zhang Jinzhong came here in person so late, which shows that things have really gotten bigger. "Okay I''ll be there soon." Lu Yu nodded, preparing to put the ointment aside for now. The ministers are here in person, so you won''t let the other party wait for him, right? Turning the front of the car, Lu Yu rushed to the headquarters of the military region for the first time. It took half an hour to reach the destination, Lu Yu jumped out of the car and went straight to Gao Shiwei''s office. Shouting report at the door, Lu Yu pushed the door and walked in. As soon as I entered the office, I found that it was full of people. Chief Zhang Jinzhong and the staff beside him greeted Lu Yu together. "Hehe, I have heard of your brave deeds on the front line of the flood fighting, and it''s not bad, and it''s a great service!" When Zhang Jinzhong came up, he smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Not only that, you also brought us a big surprise. A military song is so popular all over the net... I can''t see it, you are all proficient in Wenzhi martial arts, who Saying that our soldiers are all big bosses, isn''t that just versatile, haha." Chapter 563： Is this the rhythm of being a big star? Behind him, the chief of staff also smiled and nodded: "The lyrics are simple, but the meaning is extraordinary. It fully demonstrates the aspirations of our comrades! More importantly, this song appeared just right, and the attention of the people across the country In the fight against floods, all of a sudden, the relationship between the army and the people was brought closer." The other party gave a thumbs up and said: "Lu Yu, you are amazing. At the beginning, the Minister bet me that you will be extraordinary in the future! I didn''t believe it at the time, but now you are really convinced. You really didn''t let the Minister misunderstand. " Lu Yu scratched his head in embarrassment after being praised by the two big men, his heart dizzy as if he was drunk. Zhang Jinzhong smiled and said: "The lyrics and music of this song are very good. We voted unanimously to include it in the headquarters military song and sing it throughout the military area." Lu Yu let out a cry, his face full of excitement: "Really?" "Of course it''s true, this is what the commander-in-chief meant." Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly: "This song is not only to be sung throughout the district, but we also decided to let you act as an ambassador for the army!" What? Lu Yu was stunned: "Ambassador?" "Yes!" Zhang Jinzhong laughed: "Since this song became popular, the majority of netizens have asked to see you, and many people are also looking for your whereabouts! They all want to know your identity and express gratitude when facing you." "This matter is raging on the Internet. We can''t ignore the people''s request. We directly called the commander-in-chief and reported to Long Lao! After discussion, several senior executives agreed that you are the most suitable ambassador. And it is necessary!" "You have the iron-blooded image of a soldier, you have great prestige in the army, you are persuasive, you have completed many tasks well, and you have impressive works...The combination of these will bring the common people closer to us, so, This identity belongs to you." Zhang Jinzhong said plausibly. Lu Yu was dumbfounded. When the reaction came over, a strong surprise appeared on his face. He never thought that there would be such a famous day in his previous life and in this life... Are you dreaming? Snapped! Oh, it hurts, hiss... Just when Lu Yu was traveling beyond the sky, Zhang Jinzhong took out the appointment document issued by the headquarters and handed it to him. "From today, you will be the image ambassador of our army! In addition to building up the image of our soldiers outside, and bringing closer the relationship between the army and the people, we must also promote the army more so that more aspiring young people across the country can join the army and serve the country." Lu Yu took the document and smiled bitterly: "Chief, did you make a mistake? I am the commander of the special forces, and this identity needs to be kept secret! Let me be the image ambassador, isn''t it good to show my face?" Seeing Lu Yu''s bitter melon face, several people met and smiled. "Haha! This is the past, but now is different. You are not only the captain or the division commander, and your identity and the past have changed drastically! Why are you afraid of it?" The chief of staff laughed and said: "Your subordinates may want to keep secrets, but you dont have to. Just like the highest commander of the U.S. Rangers, do you see that he keeps secrets? I often go to various countries to show off and promote their rangers and help. How many victories did Lao Mi have? Only his soldiers and military bases will be kept strictly confidential." Zhang Jinzhong nodded in agreement: "The glory you have achieved has already represented the spirit of your special combat divisions and Brigade A, as well as the spirit of our entire army. We need such an external spiritual symbol! As long as you keep strictly confidential and do not disclose your mission and Your soldier, everything else is fine!" Can this happen? Lu Yu was speechless and had to nod his head: "Well, a few of you big leaders like me so much, but I am disrespectful of this image ambassador. I must do it well." Speaking of this, he suddenly asked: "By the way, how long do I have to do as an ambassador? What is the specific task?" "How long is bad, it depends on the situation!" Zhang Jinzhong explained in detail: "As for the task, it is also simple. When recruiting troops every year, you bring people to cooperate with the troops to shoot some recruitment advertisements...Oh, yes, after this time the flood fighting is over, cooperate with the media to do some interviews with the people. Just take a photo or something." I rely on! Is this the rhythm that makes me a big star? "By the way, do you have time to write another song." Zhang Jinzhong asked suddenly. "what?" Lu Yu opened his mouth in surprise: "No, Chief, do you really think of me as a professional singer? I just created this song on a whim and inspiration broke out. Is it so easy to write another song?" Zhang Jinzhong smiled: "I believe you have this ability. The level of that song is not easy. The lyrics are so good, you can definitely write better military songs! This time the military-civilian party, you have to come up with something. Sincerely, we are all waiting for your new work." The others also smiled and nodded, cheering for Lu Yu. Lu Yu rolled his eyes sharply. He felt that he was given a routine by several old foxes at the same time. But there was no way, several chiefs spoke, and he could only agree. Zhang Jinzhong gave a few more details and ordered Lu Yu to go back to rest. After these two days have passed and the flood fighting is over, let him join the military-civilian federation, and the commander-in-chief will also be there in person. Lu Yu drove the car all the way back to the camp. At this time, it was almost four in the morning, but the camp was still brightly lit. In each tent, there are one or two medical staff in white coats who are treating the wounds of the special operations division and the A team. Taking the medicine from the car, Lu Yu went straight to the tent of An Ran and his others. The two doctors happened to be dressing up the wounds of the female soldiers and smearing them with a cotton swab moistened with syrup. Looking at the shocking wounds, a female doctor sighed: "These wounds are not caused by blisters, but caused by various impacts in the flood. The subcutaneous tissue has been severely damaged, plus prolonged immersion in the flood. It was caused by too late..." Speaking of this, she hesitated a little, and said to Tom Xiaomi, who was resolute, "Little girl, even if these injuries are recovered, in the future...you may still have permanent scars on your legs. You female soldiers, really. The women don''t want to be shaved!" Tang Xiaomi is very optimistic and smiled: "Our captain said that he has medicine that can heal wounds and remove scars on his legs." The female doctor was taken aback, then shook her head and smiled bitterly. A male doctor next to him shook his head: "Girl, your captain is just comforting you. The scars after healing are the most difficult to break in the international medical community. The top medical experts have no way to solve them. They can only be solved by surgery, but it is impossible to completely Eliminate! The so-called special medicines for treating scars are all deceptive." "what?" Xia Xia looked worried: "Is that true? Then our scars can''t be removed?" The male doctor waited to talk about it, and an affirmative reply came from outside. "Of course it can be eliminated!" When the voice fell, I saw Lu Yu walking in from the outside, holding the box. When they saw Lu Yu, all the female soldiers were full of joy: "Captain..." Chapter 564： Hit a medical expert in the face The female soldiers looked at Lu Yu with all their eyes, as if they were looking at the savior. Lu Yu put down the box, nodded at them, and then took out the ointment from the box: "Use one ointment for every two people and apply it evenly on the wound. The effect will be very fast, and it will basically heal by tomorrow morning." The girls were overjoyed, and the admiral rushed to grab all the ointment. Seeing this scene, the two doctors frowned and saw that there was no mark on the ointment. They immediately drank and asked, "What kind of ointment are you? You don''t even have the date of production and the label of the factory. How can you give this three-no product casually? What about misuse? Who will be responsible if something goes wrong?" When Xia Xia and Lin Muzi opened the ointment to apply them, they stopped when they heard this. However, Ye Ziqing did not stop, she had seen the miraculous effect of the ointment with her own eyes. In front of the two doctors and the other female soldiers, apply them to their wounds. Except for her, An Ran and Tang Xinyi have no reservations about their trust. Lu Yu said that if it is effective, it must be effective. Apply to the legs immediately. Seeing that they didn''t listen to them, the two doctors became anxious: "Huh? What''s the matter with you, you said that this medicine cannot be used, and we are not responsible for any problems!" "Who made you responsible? Nosy!" Tang Xinyi replied with a violent temper. The two doctors were impatient, they were kindly treated as donkey liver and lungs? The female doctor angrily stared at Lu Yu: "How do you lead? You actually used these three-no products for your soldiers. This is not saving them but harming them! We are professionals. If you want them to be good, we should cooperate well. We work, we are not messing around here, if something goes wrong, I can sue you..." "Don''t make noise!" Ye Ziqing suddenly yelled hard, and the two doctors jumped in fright. Pointing to the wound on his leg, curling his mouth: "See? This medicine is very effective, and the wound is slowly recovering! Are you professional? What is the use of doing it for a long time? Even if there is no product, it can cure us Thats a good medicine!" Being suspected of being professional again, the two doctors were instinctively a little angry. Just about to say something, he subconsciously saw the other side''s wound, and his face immediately changed. The skin color has changed on the originally hideous wound, and it is no longer as dim as before. All wounds have become different from before, and there is a clear tendency to heal. This scene made them rub their eyes incredible, thinking they had hallucinations. "This... this is impossible!?" The two frowned and stared at the wound without blinking. About half an hour later, Ye Ziqing''s leg wound did heal much better than before. Scabs have begun to form in some places. The rotten meat has naturally fallen off to grow new meat, and the dry skin has gradually become shiny. At this moment, you can see with your eyes closed that this effect is achieved because of the ointment applied. The other female soldiers couldn''t wait a long time, and all applied medicine to the wound. Lu Yu smiled slightly and said to the two doctors: "Two, do you have any questions?" "This" The two were shocked and speechless. Glancing at each other and smiling bitterly. "Chief, I apologize to you for the previous attitude!" The female doctor bent down and said sincerely: "Please... what kind of medicine is this? The effect is amazing! It has been able to recover the wound in such a short period of time, breaking the problem of scars in the medical field, which is a miracle. what." The male doctor was also very excited: "You, what is the formula of your medicine? Where is it produced?" The recipe is in my genes. Say it, do you believe it? Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Actually, this medicine was made by myself. It''s not a big problem." what? Hearing this, the two people''s hearts were even more turbulent. The shock can''t be added! ... The ointment ingredients in Lu Yu''s hand had been diluted to only 10%, which was not as fast as the effect given to Ye Ziqing that night. Even so, after two or three hours, the female soldiers'' wounds have undergone earth-shaking changes. The most significant effect is that the smaller wounds are almost healed, and the larger wounds are closed and scabs. Everyone''s injuries are much better than before, and they are gradually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The news here also spread to the doctors who came for treatment, and everyone gathered around the tent and waited anxiously. The urgency looks like a husband outside waiting for his wife in the delivery room. Inside the tent, every pair of eyes stared at the female soldier''s legs fiercely, and those who didn''t know thought it was a group of satyrs. The expressions of everyone at the scene, like the treasure appraisal experts looking at rare treasures, those legs are the most precious exhibits in the world. An old doctor held a piece of ointment with trembling hands: "Miracle, this is a miracle in the history of medicine! Numerous medical experts in the world have studied for so many years, they have been unable to solve the problem, but this one Break the little ointment? This is a blessing for our country and a blessing in the history of medicine." Another doctor excitedly grabbed Lu Yu''s hand: "Comrade, this medicine is amazing. Where did you get it? Also, which medical university did you graduate from? Why have I never seen you before..." The old doctor nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I have given lectures at the top medical universities in the country, and I have participated in most academic forums in China. It seems that I have never seen you before, and I am very surprised!" Lu Yu touched his nose and smiled: "Actually, I have never attended a medical university, so I was bored to study this aspect and came up with such an ointment! I can''t compare with everyone here. You are senior medical students. Expert, I am an amateur, ha ha." Cough! All the medical experts and professors present were choked by Lu Yu''s words. I felt that my face was slapped by a pair of invisible hands. These top scholars in the industry and Taishan Beidou can''t overcome technical problems. You, a self-proclaimed amateur, broke through the century-old problems in the medical world. This face is really painful... After several people were swallowed for a long time, the doctor who grabbed Lu Yushou asked anxiously: "You...you didn''t lie to us?" Lu Yu chuckled, "Look at what you said, can my identity still be faked? I am a leader of a special operations division. I haven''t thoroughly studied the things in my field. Do you have time to tinker with your medicine?" amount These words shocked everyone with their mouths open. Everyone''s eyes are full of envy and Chi Guoguo jealousy! As the saying goes, every other line is like a mountain. A layman has actually developed a drug that can shock the world, which is too shocking. If one of their medical colleagues developed this drug, it would surely be world-renowned and recorded in history. Even if you win the Nobel Prize in medicine, it is not impossible! Unfortunately, it was researched by a layman, and they didn''t know what to say. Lu Yu stood up and waved his hand: "Okay, you guys get out of the way. I still have to give the medicine to my soldiers. Why should you go." After speaking, he pushed away the crowd, holding boxes of ointment, and began to distribute it to each tent. Chapter 565： Opening of the party Chapter 556 Looking at Lu Yu''s back, the doctors'' eyes were full of complexity and sigh. "He is indeed a genius. If he embarks on the path of medicine, his future will shine! It is a pity that he chose to stay in the army, which is a waste of talent!" The old physician shook his head and said with emotion. Another doctor agreed: "Yes, if such a good medical genius is trained in a professional school, he might lead our domestic medicine to a new height! It''s a pity that such a talent can actually Not in our medical profession." Lu Yu was busy distributing all the medicine. By then, the sky was already bright. Go to each tent again, check everyone''s medication situation and make sure that there is no problem before leaving to the cooking class. "In the past two days, the special forces and the A teams food should be lighter. It''s best not to have any meaty food, and to pair the steamed buns with white porridge! If you order, just say that I said it." Lu Yu emphasized when he found the monitor of the cooking class. "Master, this time your troops have done a great job. As explained above, the food must not be bad. Let the big guys make up for it." The squad leader of the cooking class accompanied the smiling face. Lu Yu faintly said: "I know what the leader means, but now my soldiers are injured. The fish will affect the recovery of the wounds, and may cause them to leave scars! Wait for these two days to pass, and then make up." "understood." The squad leader nodded: "Don''t worry, I will personally control their food to prevent any unhealthy food. However, I have never seen a few leaders who care about your subordinates like you. Those soldiers are following you, but they are all theirs. Lucky!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Actually, you are saying the opposite. It is my honor to have my subordinates as soldiers." The monitor looked at Lu Yu respectfully. Few officers praised their soldiers so much. Following such leadership is the blessing of these soldiers! After eating breakfast, Lu Yu found a corner here, ready to sleep. From being busy last night until now, Lu Yu has not closed his eyes, and Lu Yu also feels a little tired. I slept very securely. I was woken up at one o''clock in the afternoon. "Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu, wake up soon, don''t sleep." Lu Yu felt that his arm was being shaken, and opened his eyes, and found that an old acquaintance was standing in front of him. "Huh? Master Lan? Why are you here?" Rubbing his eyes, Lu Yu stretched his waist and stood up, and asked with a smile. Lan Zhiguang laughed and said, "I think you are so busy! My troops are stationed next to you. Didn''t you pay attention?" Lu Yu scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "I have been busy from last night until now. I really didn''t pay much attention to it. There are too many troops here..." Lan Zhiguang waved his hand and didn''t care: "Have you had lunch?" "not yet." Lu Yu shrugged, "I haven''t rested for the whole night, isn''t this just getting up?" "If you are busy, you have to take care of your body?" Lan Zhiguang shook his head: "It''s just right. I brought some food. Let''s make do with it. Let''s go on the road together." With that said, I took a lunch box and opened it, and there were several dishes in it. Lu Yu was indeed hungry when he smelled the scent of food. He asked: "Hurry? Where are you going?" "Don''t you know? The commander-in-chief has already issued a notice. At 8 o''clock tonight, the military-civilian party will be held on time. Both our troops have performed well this time, so we should go to participate together. Lan Zhiguang smiled, with a trace of envy on his face: "Not only that, you are also the ambassador of this party, you are the protagonist! Chief Gao called me early in the morning and asked me to call you together. We must arrive on time." Lu Yu stared in amazement, "Ah...Is it started so soon? I thought the party would be a few more days away!" Lan Zhiguang rolled his eyes: "You''re a busy person and don''t know how much things are going on! Okay, hurry up, let''s hurry up after eating. The city where the party is held is quite far away, we have to get there as soon as possible." Lu Yu put away the lunch box and stood up and said, "In this case, let''s eat while walking, and we can''t delay time." Lan Zhiguang laughed: "Then what are you waiting for? Just walk! You appreciate your resolute temperament." ... The two hurriedly hurriedly arrived at the city where the military-civilian party was held at about 7 o''clock in the evening. The venue for this party was built on the embankment that successfully repelled the flood. When they arrived at the scene, they found that many people had gathered here. Not only comrades in the army, but also many reporters and media friends, all kinds of equipment are aimed at the center stage. The comrades in the art troupe are in emergency rehearsal. In the audience, many heroes of the flood fighting were sitting on the ground. They come from different troops across the country, and some are from localities. The following is full of dangdang, and there are tens of thousands of people in the darkness. There are still those who have no place to sit, so they can only stand by and watch, which shows how popular this party is. The commander-in-chief will visit the scene in person to commend the heroes in this flood-fighting operation, so the guards around are also extremely strict. A large number of guards stand guard on duty, and local police forces have been mobilized to block various routes. There were snipers hidden in each highland, and army dog ??teams were also drawn around the venue to patrol alternately. The entire venue was built so solid that even a fly could not get in. Security measures are very advanced. Even Lu Yu and Lan Zhiguang were interrogated for a long time when they entered the door, and they were released only after they were sure there was no problem. The two walked into the venue, and Gao Shiwei hurried over for the first time: "How come you two? Hurry up, go to the backstage to rehearse, and then play later." "Huh? We still have programs?" Lan Zhiguang asked in surprise. "Of course, you are a heroic force. You performed well in this flood fight. As a commander, of course you have to come to power." Gao Shiwei said plausibly. Lan Zhiguang instantly turned into a bitter melon face. He thought that he was just watching the fun! "What show have we not prepared yet?" "You don''t need to prepare to give a speech on stage, and the manuscript has been written for you by the Ministry of Culture!" Gao Shiwei urged: "They were also on the scene during the flood fighting and collected a lot of materials. They also know your suffering, so it is the most true feeling. Then, you can just follow your thoughts and go backstage to rehearse." The two breathed a sigh of relief, and were pushed backstage by Gao Shiwei, each of whom sent a draft. The two began to practice against the manuscript, familiarize themselves with the content as soon as possible, and wait until they are on stage to keep reading fluently. Time lost every minute and every second. Soon, it was almost eight o''clock. After the last few seconds, at 8 o''clock exactly, the hall salute roared, and there were gorgeous fireworks blooming everywhere. This military-civilian gala kicked off. The whole venue was caught in a tumult and bustle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： The most dazzling protagonist Chapter 557 the most dazzling protagonist Backstage, Lu Yu shrugged against Lan Zhiguang: "I thought we were watching the show, and we brought some food along the way. I didn''t expect that we would have to go to battle ourselves." Lan Zhiguang smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that more than you, I actually still memorized the manuscript. The so-called party should not be eating and drinking, and there should be a group of young men and women gathered together, dancing and singing a song, maybe? There is still some affair." Lu Yu laughed: "If your sister-in-law hears this, you should change your washboard when you go back tonight." Lan Zhiguang smiled: "When we talk between brothers, how can she be heard by an old lady?" The two were talking, Gao Shiwei rushed in from the outside and shouted: "You two are still in the mood to laugh? Are you ready, it''s your turn to end." So fast? Lu Yu and Lan Zhiguang smiled bitterly at each other, then picked up the manuscript and continued to memorize it. Ten minutes later, Gao Shiwei urged them to change their clothes regardless of whether the two of them finished watching. Joined the other commanders of the troops in the flood fighting operations on the stage. Wow! A strong spotlight lit up on the stage, shining on everyone. In the audience, everyone''s eyes gathered together. All kinds of long guns and short cannons with flashing lights aimed at them together and broadcast live to the audience watching TV across the country. Lu Yu frowned slightly. This feeling of being watched by countless people made him a little uncomfortable for a while. In the past, he has done too many things and performed many missions. It''s all done in secret, never exposed to the spotlight. For the first time standing in front of the public without reservation. KaKa, a camera took his image on TV and spread it across the country, so that everyone could see it clearly. But Lu Yu knew that since becoming an ambassador, such occasions must be faced. I am afraid that there will be many public appearances on behalf of the troops in the future. Thinking about this, he was relieved. After the host introduced the opening remarks, commanders like Lu Yu began to read the content according to the manuscript. In fact, everyone''s manuscripts are similar, and they summarized the flood fighting action, and then expressed a few thoughts about reimbursing the country without complaint or regret. Although the content is all the same, the manuscript is well written. Several people read it in turn, and the atmosphere of the scene was once again ignited. Lu Yu had to admire, even he himself was moved, let alone the audience. Bang bang ...... The applause was endless, and many soldiers who had personally experienced the flood fighting scene stood up and applauded excitedly. Everyone pays tribute to the heroes on stage. At this time, the host stood beside Lu Yu and smiled loudly and said: "You may not know this flood-fighting hero, but you must be very familiar with the popular "Motherland Will Not Forget Me" on the Internet recently!" "Yes, he created this song, and he wrote the lyrics too! Besides being the creator, he is also the commander of the only special combat division that has just been formed in our army." The host was full of excitement: "During this flood relief operation, he and his troops completed an unprecedented extreme parachute jump. Under the weather of heavy wind, heavy rain and fog, thousands of people parachuted into the disaster area and successfully landed. There is no record of casualties, and even the old European and American powers cannot do this!" "In the fight against floods, an hour before the arrival of the flood peak, he led the troops to explode the river course, realizing the release of the flood in time, buying precious time for the downstream diversion work, and defending several cities by thousands. The comfort of the people!" "Finally, in the act of strengthening the Yangtze River embankment, it was this hero who took the lead and jumped into the surging flood, setting an example for his troops! They used ordinary bodies to prop up a great steel wall and soaked in the water. For two days and two nights, the impact of the flood was blocked and a strong embankment was built at the expense of life." The hosts words gradually became low: They, desperately rushed to the front line of the flood fight, and did not close their eyes for three days! When the flood was finally repelled, they were seriously injured. Everyones skin was cracked by the flood, but nothing Any complaints." "Because they are the predators who guard the country and the people, the most sacred and glorious soldiers, and the patron saint of our nation. Let us all applaud for their heroic dedication!" Happiness! As soon as the host''s voice fell, the audience immediately burst into applause. The audience at the scene all stood up and looked at Lu Yu with extremely respectful eyes. Huh! The other commanders, including Lan Zhiguang, turned to face Lu Yu in unison, saluting him vigorously. Lu Yu stood there, instantly like a **** of war wearing a glowing glow, the lively and noisy meeting place, as if it was specially set up for him. In the audience, tens of thousands of people stared at Lu Yu fanatically. At this moment, he seems to be the most dazzling protagonist in a Uranus superstar concert. Brilliant! Brilliant! Hush! The host made a silent gesture by pressing the virtual button with both hands. After the applause gradually ceased, he smiled loudly and said: "Everyone, please remember the name of this hero. He is Lu Yu. Don''t forget who he is as written in his lyrics. Not only the ancestral government remembers him. , Each of our compatriots will always remember this name!" "Lu Yu!" "Lu Yu!" "Lu Yu!" There was a loud shout from the audience, and everyone was screaming Lu Yu''s name frantically. Fierce applause spread throughout the venue again. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu''s eyes became slightly moist. He really wanted his soldiers to visit the scene in person to see this scene. They have not been forgotten, and people all over the country remember them! As a soldier of the Dragon Kingdom, I should feel more honored and proud. Because no matter where you go, there is no country in the world that will treat and respect another person in this way. The host smiled: "Master Lu, this song you created is very meaningful, and the lyrics and music are very good. Netizens say you are a genius in music creation. Lu Yu smiled modestly: "We netizens are too polite. I just sent it out of my thoughts, not deliberately writing! I''m just an ordinary special forces member. Please take a rational view of this matter and don''t take it on me. Post other labels indiscriminately." The host laughed: "Haha Mr. Lu, you are really humble. You have felt that you have written such a good song. Now can you send it again with feelings, write and praise the troops, sing Our most ordinary people? Let the masses understand the soldiers more clearly?" Lu Yu looked embarrassed, he knew there was a hole waiting here, and rubbed his nose and said, "Uh...that song was created on a whim. Now it is difficult to play it on the spot." The host raised the microphone to the audience: "Where is everyone''s applause? Give Master Lu a little encouragement, otherwise he won''t sing!" The audience suddenly roared and burst into applause. "Master Lu, come one!" "Master Lu, we are so lucky to wait!" Everyone yelled and asked Lu Yu to do another song. Seeing the anger in the crowd below, Lu Yu knew that he could not escape, so he had to bite the bullet and take the microphone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： From special warfare expert to artist Chapter 558 "Since everyone''s enthusiasm is difficult, then I will sing another song. I wrote this song before." Lu Yu was a little thoughtful, already thinking about what song to sing. "Master Lu, let me ask for our audience, what is the name of this song?" the host smiled and asked. "Green flowers in the army." The song that Lu Yu decided to sing was the green flower of the army. This song was also a popular ballad in the military camp that he liked in his previous life. It is not only sung in the army, but also spread widely among the people, suitable for all ages. The lyrics and music are catchy, and the style of music tends to be folk songs, revealing a pure feeling of the soldiers. It was even considered the most recognizable and best military song. When the host and the audience asked Lu Yu for another song, the first thing he thought of was this song. "Green flowers in the army? Does this song have any special meaning?" The host smiled and asked: "Is it praising the female soldiers?" The audience in the audience looked at Lu Yu very much. Want to know what kind of emotion and meaning this new song contains? The last time Lu Yu created "The Motherland Will Not Forget Me", it contains a lot of emotions that soldiers cannot describe. In addition, it is a special period of fighting floods. The artistic conception of the song can capture people''s hearts and resonate, so it will only take a short time. Popular all over the network. Everyone is also looking forward to this song, what special meaning it will have. Lu Yu shook his head and said into the microphone: "The green flowers in the army do refer to our female soldiers, but this song is not about the innocent emotions of the thinkers and relatives! When I joined the military camp for the first time, I will be very homesick, as do other soldiers. Later, I gradually understood how sacred the duty of a soldier is." "This green flower in the army is written for those who have just joined the military camp or are looking forward to joining. I hope that after listening to this song, they will understand why they want to join the army and what it means to be a soldier." The host asked: "Is there any music for the arrangement part?" Lu Yu shook his head: "Give me a guitar, I will play and sing myself." "it is good." The host agreed and hurriedly ordered the backstage to bring an acoustic guitar to Lu Yu. "Audience friends, please sit down, please enjoy this army green flower played for us by Master Lu." The host confessed to everyone, then quietly stepped back and handed the stage to Lu Yu. Offstage. All the audience immediately calmed down and sat back to their places. With excitement and expectation on everyone''s face, they stared at Lu Yu. The commander-in-chief, Gao Shiwei and others stood in the background, looking at Lu Yu who was tuning, with interest. "Lao Zhang, your sub is really a treasure boy? Not only is it versatile, but you can also create a song on the spot. I really want to know what else he can''t?" The commander smiled and asked Zhang Jinzhong. Zhang Jinzhong chuckled: "No matter what Lu Yu''s other aspects are, this kid''s greatest ability is still in the military. This is obvious to all! While doing his own skills, more other hobbies can also enrich his life... However, I did not expect that he would still write songs." Gao Shiwei smiled and added: "This kid is actually quite artistic. At the Mid-Autumn Festival Gala of the Military Region, he sang a song he wrote, and even the leaders of the cultural troupe competed for it, but he still chose Stay in the special forces." "From that moment on, I knew that this kid must be extraordinary. Sure enough, what a remarkable achievement he made in the later period. Not only was he superb military capability, but he seemed to be very proficient in everything he knew. Soldier, it''s a blessing for our troops!" The commander in chief held his arms with interest: "Oh? There is such a past, what is the name of that song?" "Forever soldier!" Gao Shiwei blurted out: "I have included it in the military anthem of the military camp of the Southeast Military Region, but only for us." "When the party is over, show it to me, and if possible, promote it to the whole country." The commander-in-chief nodded: "Now, let us listen to the latest masterpiece of this great artist and see how he became an artist from a special expert." After several people talked, Lu Yu also tuned the guitar. Gently plucking the strings with both hands, a melodious guitar sound came from the stage. With the microphone in front of him, Lu Yu slowly began to sing "The cold wind flutters and leaves, The army is a green flower, Dont miss home, dear comrades-in-arms, Don''t miss mom..." As soon as the lyrics spoke, it resonated with most of the soldiers on the scene. Many people can''t help but nod their heads. Isn''t it what they think in a few short lyrics? Especially after experiencing flood fighting and rescue, the phrase "don''t miss home, don''t miss mother" has deeply penetrated their hearts. How many days and nights, they miss their loved ones so much. Standing on the stormy embankment, facing the turbulent flood, they stood up and stood up to their determination, vowing to die. But, who knows how many times they think of a distant home in their hearts? Parents are here, dont travel far, there must be ways! It is precisely because they joined the army to defend their family and the country, they had to stay away from their parents and give up their small family for everyone. Lu Yu''s singing at this moment deeply expressed their true feelings. "Deep I call day and night, How many words from my heart, Don''t tears in your eyes when parting, The military camp is our warm home! " Lu Yu''s affectionate singing continued. The scene was completely immersed in the singing, rendering a pure feeling. "Mom, don''t worry about it, I''ve grown up baby, Standing guard on duty is to defend the country, Not afraid of wind and rain! Sincerely wish mom, May my mother live long and healthy, When it comes to celebration, I am going home, Come and see good mother again..." The thousands of soldiers in the audience already had tears in their eyes. Lu Yu''s infectious singing voice, coupled with the artistic conception expressed in the song, made everyone on the scene empathize. A song sang their homesickness and sang it into their hearts. The innocent emotions of thousands of cute fighters are all shown. "There is a good girl in my hometown, I often dream about her, The men in the army are also affectionate, I also wish to accompany you to the end of the world..." "...The white clouds are flying to my love, Give her the green flowers from the army! " Wait until the whole song is finished. Wow! All the soldiers stood up in unison, and surging applause spread throughout the venue. Other audience members also stood up. They are not soldiers, but through this song, it also makes them feel like they are in a military camp. It seems that "with my own eyes" seeing those soldiers miss their hometown, they have to restrain this emotion and obey the military order to complete their mission everyone''s eyes are slightly moist. Standing in the background, Zhang Jinzhong, Gao Shiwei and others stared in shock. This song not only moved the people at the scene, but even the two veterans were also shocked by the unique emotion in the song. Military songs are generally high-spirited and positive. But the green flowers in this first army are very tender, reflecting the different side of the predator. They are also ordinary people, have emotions, will miss home, and will miss their mothers. The faintly sentimental singing voice seemed to pull the two of them back to the innocent age when they were young. Away from his parents, in order to protect his family and the country, he worked hard to sharpen himself on the training ground. But no regrets! (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： Iconic singer Chapter 559 Idol Singer "Okay, okay!" The commander in chief sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect that Lu Yu would sing such a song! Although it lacks the passion of military songs, but it has a special flavor. It makes people know that our soldiers are flesh and blood, and I think I am one. Soldiers." He looked at Zhang Jinzhong and Gao Shiwei: "You two really picked up a treasure... No, it should not be said that he is your baby, but our country''s favorite baby!" The picture of Lu Yu singing has been broadcasted to audiences across the country through live video. It is not only broadcasted on major TV stations, but also broadcasted simultaneously on network platforms, occupying the popularity of mobile live broadcast and video software. Lu Yu didn''t know how much repercussions it caused after singing this song. If the song "The Motherland Will Not Forget Me" sung last time, it has caused a lot of discussion on the Internet. Then todays song "Green Flowers in the Army" is a real national explosion, making him an idol for the whole people. The moving melody and the simple lyrics make it easy to sing, which has triggered countless follow-up trends. Lu Yu was afraid of dreaming and could not think of it. With this song, he became popular almost overnight. The gala is over. The media who could not wait for the audience rushed up to surround Lu Yu. As a military and civilian image ambassador, Lu Yu readily accepted the interview and promoted the troops according to the manuscript given in advance. In fact, Lu Yu doesn''t need a manuscript at all. With his current experience and vision, he can completely talk to the media and talk freely. But after all, this is the first interview. The army hoped that he could maintain a good image of a soldier, so they deserved a draft for him. Can be more confident and calm. "Mr. Lu, what do you most want to say to the national audience?" A reporter finally asked. Lu Yu calmly said: "I have nothing to say, because the people in our troops are not good at words, and what should be said will be reflected in the action. Saying more is worse than doing more! In short, the troops are the strongest backing for the country and the masses, no matter what Difficulty, we will always stand in front of you to shelter from the wind and rain!" "Of course, if you really want to say something..." Speaking of this, Lu Yu spoke slightly before smiling and opening: "I want to say a few words to aspiring young people across the country. Our army welcomes you all to join the army. If you want to defend your country and become the patron saint of this country, join us." "From now on, the army will be your home, because we are serious about defending the country!" "Hot-blooded men should fight on the battlefield, so that this life is worthwhile!" "I am here, waiting for you." Happiness. After that, he immediately won warm applause from media friends. Waved to the camera, Lu Yu left under the **** of the guards. Coming to the backstage, Lu Yu sat down on the chair, and the whole man relaxed. Facing the media camera for the first time, it is inevitable that I still feel a little nervous. "Hehe, your boy is impatient, I''m twenty years younger, and I must be attracted to serve as a soldier by your words." Lan Zhiguang walked up with a smile and handed him a cup of hot water. Lu Yu wiped his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Okay, don''t ridicule me, dealing with these media is really tiring! I would rather go for extreme cross-country or go to the battlefield than go for interviews. " "Hey, such a good thing made you stand up, and still complaining? I really don''t know the blessing in the blessing!" Lan Zhiguang shook his head: "It''s such a great opportunity to show up. I want no one to give it to me. Then, are you deliberately burying me?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Or, I''ll talk to Minister Zhang, this image ambassador has been let you be?" "Yes, don''t you, I''m not lucky enough to have this bowl of rice." Lan Zhiguang hurriedly waved his hand: "Just my five big and three big and thick looks like Li Kui, don''t scare people away before you go out, no one will join the army by then, and I can''t afford to blame it! Your kid is pure and white. Its most suitable for showing off your face. You should eat this bowl of rice." Lu Yu glanced at him contemptuously, leaned on the chair and sighed, "This bowl of rice is not delicious!" Later, Gao Shiwei unified everyone and arranged to stay in a nearby hotel for one night. No words for a night. Early the next morning, as soon as Lu Yu finished eating, Gao Shiwei hurriedly pulled him out. "Eh, Chief, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Lu Yu asked inexplicably. As soon as he opened the door, he was pulled out and stuffed into the elevator without understanding what was going on. Gao Shi-e''s face was serious: "Hurry up, put your clothes in order, the commander-in-chief is about to return to the capital, before leaving, he said he must see you." Ok? When the commander-in-chief saw him, Lu Yu immediately became serious and hurriedly arranged his clothes. "Chief, why does a good commander want to see me?" Lu Yu pulled his tie and asked in confusion. Gao Shiwei hummed: "Your kid is famous. The song you sang last night was played nationwide, and there are countless vocalists! Now, you have become a national idol singer, why do you think the chief conductor wants to see you?" "Huh? It''s on fire again?" Lu Yu was full of surprise: "Returning the idol of the whole people, you lied to me? It''s just a song, so popular?" He didn''t believe it very much. Although the song was very popular in his previous life, the singer was not popular at all. I just sang a cover, so I can get hot? Is it so easy for the world to be famous? Gao Shiwei said in a huff: "You got the cheap and you bought it! This time, you have made a great contribution, and your reputation is based on the previous song, plus last night''s "Green Flowers in the Army" is amazing Can you not be popular when you make an appearance? Now the folks say everything, and you are even banned as a song **** in the army! You have become a song god, and you are not popular?" Lu Yu had a weird face and couldn''t help but pounce and laugh: "Just me? I''m the **** of song? They said I was the **** of war in the army, and I know, what kind of **** is this **** of song? They don''t tell me, I don''t know how I am Niubi!" "Don''t rely on your lips, the elevator is here, come with me to see the commander in chief." When the elevator door opened, Gao Shiwei dragged Lu Yu and walked out. The two hurried to the commander-in-chief''s door. The defense is heavily guarded, with a dozen bodyguards standing. After checking his credentials, Lu Yu entered the room. There is only one commander in the presidential suite of the University of Nova Scotia. Dressed very plainly. After breakfast, I sat on the sofa and read today''s newspaper. Seeing Lu Yu coming in, the commander-in-chief put down the newspaper and smiled slightly: "Oh, here you are? Sit down! How about our hero, how does it feel to be called the God of Song?" Although it was not the first time I saw the commander-in-chief , Lu Yu was still a little restrained. Can''t really sit down. Standing tall, he grinned bitterly: "Chief, don''t make a joke to me, what kind of singer? I said earlier, I''m an amateur." The commander-in-chief smiled faintly: "If you are an amateur, how can you make those professionals live? Don''t be embarrassed. This is a title given to you by a national audience, which shows that everyone likes the song you sing." "Even when I got up this morning, I couldn''t help but listen to it several times. This song is really well written. The more I listen, the more it tastes. I like it!" The commander in chief looked at Lu Yu and praised again. amount Lu Yu scratched his head and stood there, not knowing what to say. This scene is really embarrassing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 569： Promotion Chapter 560 "Don''t stand stupidly, sit down." The commander-in-chief waved his hand and smiled: "Your performance last night exceeded everyone''s expectations. Now that this song is spreading across the country, the people''s favorability for the troops has also been raised to a new level. Someone reported to me that you are here. The remarks made in front of the media gave many young people the intention of joining the army to serve the country, and many of them were high-achieving students from prestigious schools." "It seems that this ambassador is right to choose you. As your chief executive said, there is no more suitable candidate for you except you!" Lu Yu straightened his body and said sternly: "Reporting chief, I just told what I was saying. We Long Country soldiers should be respected wherever we go." The commander nodded and suddenly asked: "By the way, the Zongzheng Song and Dance Troupe just called me. They watched your performance last night and wanted to invite you to be the deputy head of the singing troupe. Do you have this interest? " "Huh?" Lu Yu stared in surprise and pointed to his nose: "Me? As the deputy head of the singing group?" The Song and Dance Ensemble of the General Political Department is the highest-level cultural department in the country, and it is not comparable to the art troupe. The head of a singing troupe, although he is a cultural officer, is comparable to the rank of deputy army, and is much higher than Lu Yu''s current status. The commander-in-chief smiled and looked at him: "Yes, it''s you! They gave you a high evaluation and sincerely sent an invitation. Of course, it was just a temporary post. They knew that your main energy was still in the special warfare area. Just give some guidance! But you have to abandon one of the special combat division and the A team." Lu Yu was stunned, his complexion immediately became serious, and he shook his head without hesitation: "Chief, I have already said that my professional direction is to engage in special tactics, and everything else is amateur. Let me train and lead troops. Its okay to go to the battlefield or perform missions." "But, let me turn a hobby into my main business, or even give up special warfare. This is something I can''t do! Please tell the song and dance troupe for me. I understand their kindness, even the deputy head I just want to be a soldier." The commander-in-chief smiled and looked at him: "Reject it so simply? Don''t think about it. This is a rare opportunity! Not everyone can enter the Zongzheng Song and Dance Ensemble, let alone the deputy commander? As long as you nod, your army The position will be promoted again, and even take the position of chief." "Don''t think about it, this is what I really want." Lu Yu stood up and said decisively: "I would rather be a soldier forever, as long as I can fight and contribute to the country! A comfortable life is not suitable for me, the front line is my destination." The commander-in-chief stared at Lu Yu for a long time before he smiled with satisfaction: "Haha, okay, it really has a personality, as he said, he really didn''t mistake you!" Lu Yu was taken aback. he? Who is the commander referring to? Just as Lu Yu was puzzled, the commander-in-chief waved to the outside and said, "Come in!" The door was pushed open, and Zhang Jinzhong walked in from outside with a smile on his face, and said to Lu Yu: "Clean up your clothes and put your hat on." Although it was unknown, Lu Yu stood up and looked in the mirror, tidying up his military uniform, and putting on his military cap. After doing all this, he looked at Zhang Jinzhong curiously: "Chief Zhang, why are you here, this...what are you going to do?" The commander-in-chief nodded to Zhang Jinzhong, the latter smiled faintly, and took out a box from his briefcase. Open the box, there are two golden military ranks lying quietly inside, it''s a colonel! Taking out the pair of military ranks himself, Zhang Jinzhong walked towards Lu Yu with a majestic face. Seeing this scene, if Lu Yu still doesn''t understand, it''s really for nothing. Myself... Is this another promotion? Although he has experienced this scene many times, he still clenched his fists excitedly. This is a big colonel! Many people have struggled for a lifetime, and they may not be able to get a military rank. Although he already knew that after the special combat division was established, he might be promoted again. But when this day came, Lu Yu was still extremely excited, and his whole person was surrounded by immense joy. Lu Yu was only 21 years old, and he became a colonel at such a young age. He was a genius at the level of enchanting. The colonel is the last ups and downs in the officer system. Once he steps over, he will jump over the gate. This is what many soldiers dream of. But most of the people died on the road. Fortunately, they had to retire at the age of 50 or 60, and they couldn''t take this step. Lu Yu is different, he is still young. Being young indicates a boundless future and unlimited possibilities! Now, Lu Yu is this carp leaping towards Longmen. I feel that my life is not far from reaching the peak. Once this carp transforms into a dragon, it will surely rise above the nine heavens, and the dragon will truly rise. He took off the previous rank of colonel for Lu Yu and replaced him with a colonel. Zhang Jinzhong smiled and took a few steps back. He carefully looked at his eyes and nodded with satisfaction: "Long Lao promised you last time, as long as you become a special fighter, you will be promoted. Job! If you did it, Mr. Long will naturally not break his promise." "On his behalf, I will hand over the rank of this colonel to you!" The commander-in-chief followed with a smile and said, "Lu Yu, without your contribution in the flood-fighting operation this time, the country might have suffered even greater losses. This is the reward you deserve." Lu Yu saluted immediately and shouted: "Serving the country and the people is what I should do, and it is also the most sacred duty of a soldier!" The commander-in-chief nodded: "In this flood-fighting and rescue mission, you performed outstandingly. You led the special combat divisions and Brigade A to achieve a number of brilliant achievements and suffered hardships, but it also fully proved that you are a team that dares to work hard. An excellent team that fights and dedicates bravely!" "When the country is experiencing serious disasters, you are not afraid of danger, and you have turned the tide and stabilized the situation! I believe that at any time in the future, this team will certainly carry forward this spirit and make even more impressive results." "Yes!" Lu Yu continued to roar Congratulations, Colonel Lu! " The commander-in-chief smiled kindly: "Treasure the rank of the colonel on your shoulders, it is not an end, and you will face more severe tasks next! Always keep in mind the responsibilities and missions you bear, move forward, and never forget your original intention. " "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted vigorously: "Please rest assured, the commander-in-chief, I will never let down the high expectations of you and the country. I will keep my mission in mind and do my best." "Well, I believe you will not disappoint our expectations." The commander nodded: "Today''s meeting, let''s end here. Next, Minister Zhang has something to discuss with you, so I won''t bother." With that said, he stood up and waved at Lu Yu, and left with his men. Lu Yu and Zhang Jinzhong were the only ones left in the room. Lu Yu still saluted them solemnly, even after they left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 570： Imperial Guard Chapter 561 Zhang Jinzhong came over and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder with a smile: "Everyone is gone, are you still standing here?" Lu Yu reacted with a cry, scratching his head and said, "Isn''t this a big colonel anymore? It is inevitable that I am a little excited, making the chief laugh." Zhang Jinzhong laughed and said, "I''m so excited now. When you become the leader, you still have to faint? Didn''t the commander say that the colonel is not the end point, and you have a lot to do next!" Lu Yu suddenly asked, "By the way, Chief, what are you telling me?" "Go, sit down and say." Walking over to close the door, Zhang Jinzhong pulled Lu Yu to sit down, and said with a smile: "You have become a colonel, of course you have to send you some tasks, and this task is not easy." Lu Yu was curious, what mission was so mysterious? "Smoker?" While talking, the other party took out a special pack of cigarettes. Lu Yu looked at it, panda eyes, and the word special offer was written under it. The corners of his mouth lined up slightly, and he smiled: "Of course you have to taste such a good cigarette." Zhang Jinzhong smiled and drew one out and handed it to him. Lu Yu Litted a deep sip and asked, "Minister, you haven''t said yet, what is it?" Exhaling the smoke from his mouth, Zhang Jinzhong pondered for a moment, and said: "Aren''t you an expert in special operations? You are one of the best in special operations in the country, but I also heard that you are also very good at fighting? There are many masters in the A group. , You cultivated them, and even the two combat instructors of the special combat divisions were trained by you?" Lu Yu smiled: "Yes, they were trained by me. You know a lot of news! However, many of them have a certain foundation. For example, I was assigned to the special warfare instructor Xu Tianlong, who has his own martial arts skills. Its not weak, but its born in a family of martial arts, and it will become very strong with a little training. Zhang Jinzhong smiled indifferently: "Okay, don''t be modest. The so-called famous teacher produces high apprentices. If your master is not good, no matter how good your apprentice is, it''s useless." Lu Yu asked bluntly, "Chief, what are you trying to say? Just give it a word, don''t sulp my appetite!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "Have you ever heard of the Imperial Guards?" Ok? Lu Yu raised his brows: "The Imperial Guard? Is it dedicated to defending the heads of the capital? Also known as the Imperial Imperial Army?" "Yes, it is them." Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "The Great Internal Imperial Army is a common name among the people. It is officially called the Jingshi Central Guard Regiment. Although it is a regiment, the number of them is as large as a brigade! It is divided into two major departments, the peripheral security department and the personal security department. The function is equivalent to that of Lao Mis Secret Service, which specializes in providing leadership security work." A gleam flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes: "So, when I went to Long Lao''s residence last time, those guards should be from the Imperial Guard, right? Although they were dressed in casual clothes, they felt very unusual, at least, yes. Top picks selected from various elite troops." Zhang Jinzhong laughed and said: "You may not know that the Imperial Guards do not include the Imperial Guards. They are independent, the most elite personal bodyguards, and they serve as the highest-level leaders who guard Long Lao and the task of guarding the capital. It is the real ban on the Great Internal Forces." "Everyone in the Forbidden Army is selected from thousands of troops across the country. They must ensure their innocence and high savvy! Since being selected into the Forbidden Army, they have to receive secret training and know everything. Skills and killing skills, of course, many of them are mainly defending." Lu Yu was a little puzzled: "Why are you telling me about the Imperial Guard? You won''t want to transfer me to the Imperial Guards and serve as guards for those chiefs?" Zhang Jinzhong couldn''t help laughing: "You are half right, I really want to transfer you to the Imperial Guards, but it''s a shame for a talent like you to be a guard!" Ok? Not a guard? Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, then what did he transfer himself to for? Seeing the latter''s expression of a smile but not a smile, Lu Yu suddenly widened his eyes: "Chief, you, you don''t want to..." Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "Yes, you guessed it! I just want to transfer you to train the imperial army for the Jingshi Guards Corps." puff. Lu Yu didn''t catch his breath, choking and coughing again and again. "First, chief, are you kidding me?" He stood up in shock: "You transferred me away, what about the A group and the special operations division? I am the commander of these two units. I can''t leave them behind!" Zhang Jinzhong motioned to Lu Yu to sit down first and don''t get excited: "At present, the special operations division and the A group have become regular, even if you are temporarily absent, it''s okay! Besides, didn''t you send instructors to the special operations division? What are you afraid of? Let you train the imperial army, and it''s not that you will never come back. If you have anything to do with these two units, you can return. Lu Yu rubbed his eyebrows and sat down and smiled bitterly: "I don''t understand. Since they are all forbidden troops, shouldn''t they be very powerful? Why do you want me to go? Doesn''t the Guards have their own instructors?" Zhang Jinzhong shook his head: "The times are changing, and our training model has to change a bit! What you have received is the most cutting-edge military training and knowledge, but our Guards Regiment is still standing in place for a long time and has not received external knowledge for a long time. Indoctrinated." "Last time, it was more than ten years ago! In the past ten years, the outside world has undergone earth-shaking changes, and special operations have become popular, but their training and fighting skills were all left over ten years ago. I have to be left behind by the times." Zhang Jinzhong sighed and said, "Because of the special nature of their profession, the Imperial Guards have been banned from the outside world. They cannot receive information from the outside world. They will sit in the well and watch the sky. Sooner or later they will be eliminated!" "In addition, the U.S. Secret Service recently issued an invitation to the security agencies of various countries in the world. There will be an exchange competition in a month, and we have also won the quota! The leadership attaches great importance to this matter and requested the recent assault training for the Imperial Guard to improve Their fighting skills and tactical coordination instill modern special operations knowledge." "Through this competition, we will show the world how powerful our Imperial Guards are and can protect any leader. Heads of state who come to our country can safely communicate here~www. novelhall.com~ Speaking of this, Zhang Jinzhong stared at Lu Yu firmly: "Now, do you know the seriousness of this matter? This task is extremely difficult, and it is about the dignity and honor of a great country! You are the most outstanding special warfare commander and master fighter in the country. You must be the candidate for this candidate. You can''t drop the chain for me! " Lu Yu''s face was speechless. Xindao, you have raised the incident to this level, do I still have room to bargain? Seeing Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes burning, Lu Yu felt guilty. It seems that he didnt agree, because he didnt make any changes, he didnt care about the collective honor of the country, and he even wanted to put a treason hat on him... "All right, how many people will I take?" Lu Yu shrugged. This kind of matter is related to national honor, not to mention the latter, he is also obliged. Zhang Jinzhong laughed, saying that he agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： Lu Yu treats guests, happy promotion Chapter 562 "Only you!" Zhang Jinzhong said decisively: "This matter must be kept confidential, and the information cannot be leaked out, so that foreign countries know that we are temporarily training, otherwise, the consequences will be very unfavorable." "Understood." Lu Yu replied, meanwhile, with a finger during the summer vacation: "That''s it, it''s only a month!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, what I said still counts? Say one month, just one month, you can come back as soon as the time is up! But one thing, if you need to lead the team to participate, you are not allowed to refuse. ." "Okay!" Lu Yu replied decisively: "I also want to see what is the true level of these Western countries, which have been blowing up to the sky? I heard that the special forces in the United States are all transferred from special forces." From Lu Yu''s words, Zhang Jinzhong heard a strong will to fight, but this was exactly what he wanted. One of the reasons for choosing Lu Yu to become the instructor of the Forbidden Army was to arouse his will to fight. Because once such a person wants to do something, he will put them down without being urged by others. One month later, the exchange competition is expected to be lively. "By the way, when will you leave?" Lu Yu asked, "I''m out in a hurry. I don''t have time to prepare yet." "It''s two days later." Zhang Jinzhong smiled: "You don''t need to go to the Imperial Guard, I will arrange another place and I will notify you when the time comes." Lu Yu asked suspiciously, "Need to arrange another place? So mysterious?" Zhang Jinzhong showed an unpredictable smile: "Hehe, if you ask now, I won''t say it, you will know it then." The other party deliberately sold Guanzi, and Lu Yu was helpless. This is the rule in the army. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. He had to shut up and go wherever possible. Especially involving the Imperial Guards, this mysterious force that is hard to reach by ordinary people, there are too many secrets in it. Since ancient times, the Forbidden Army has never been open to the outside world, and no one can tell how many secrets there are. Lu Yu doesn''t want curiosity to kill a cat. Zhang Jinzhong took out another cigarette, handed it to Lu Yu, and said, "Your troops have already gone back. Does it matter if they are injured? You will arrange it right after you go back. Let''s take a good rest recently. As for training, you must We have to wait for the injury to heal." Lu Yu said, "Although the injury is serious, I have applied medicine to everyone and it should be cured in a few days!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "They are yours. Go back and arrange this by yourself. Two days later, I will send a helicopter to pick you up." "Row!" Lu Yu agreed and stood up to say goodbye to Zhang Jinzhong. After he left, another door of the next room opened, and two figures appeared in the door. One of the elders who was over 60 years old, Lu Yu once met, was the deputy head of the headquarters and Ye Ziqing''s grandfather. The other was straight as loose, with sharp eyes like knives, and a fortified face. He was in his early forties. Although he is middle-aged, his sharp aura does not lose to young people. Even if they are not far away, they will be deterred by the unangered and mighty aura. This guy feels a bit similar to He Zhijun, with killing intent in his eyes, but there are many differences. The biggest difference is that his sharp edge is more prominent, as if he is out of the sheath with the sword and is going forward. "He is the young man who asked He Zhijun to hand over the title of Spike?" This person frowned and looked at Lu Yu''s back: "A little yellow-haired boy, I can''t see anything unusual." Ye Huaishan smiled: "Xiao Zhao, don''t underestimate him. The strength of a person is invisible from the surface. At least this kid''s skill is absolutely amazing." "Is it?" The middle-aged man who has been called Xiao Zhao shook his head indifferently: "I don''t think that maybe he is really strong in special warfare, but when it comes to guarding work, we are still the best in the Forbidden Army! This kid...I It''s not so bad!" Next to him, Zhang Jinzhong was smoking a cigarette with great interest, and said lightly: "Since you are not convinced by him, then follow your way! Elder Long has also explained that you must be satisfied." "Oh?" Xiao Zhao raised his eyebrows, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "Okay, this is what I want, just follow my way, I will go back and let them prepare! But the ugly thing is ahead, if not, you must let him go. The Forbidden Army only accepts the training of the strong!" "I want to see if he is as powerful as you said?" Xiao Zhao said coldly: "No matter what your relationship with him, I don''t care how much credit he makes. If it doesn''t work, it won''t work. It''s useless." Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan looked at each other, both showing smiles that were not easy to notice. the other side. Lu Yu didn''t know that he was being calculated, and he was driving while thinking about training the imperial army. The Imperial Guards of the Jingshi were not ordinary people, and it was not accessible to ordinary people. The Great Internal Guard is a sacred team that protects the highest leadership. From ancient times to the present, the Imperial Guard has only obeyed the call of the owner of Bauhinia City. Who is the owner of the Forbidden City? If you dont know this question, you can read a history textbook in elementary school. The supremacy of imperial power, once it has something to do with the imperial army, it may be a crime of treason. Lu Yu also didn''t know whether this task was a blessing or a curse. Regardless of good or bad, at least based on Lu Yu''s achievements, whoever wants to discredit him should also weigh it. Throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind, Lu Yu drove the car intently and finally hurried back to Team A before the evening. Upon returning to the camp, everyone found that Lu Yu had been promoted again, and he actually held the proper rank of colonel. Whether it was a veteran or a recruit, everyone cheered and felt happy for him. Because, one step up, that is the chief. "Captain, you are a big colonel, no surprise, you should be the youngest big colonel in our country, right?" He Chenguang smiled and said, "From the founding of the country to the present, it has been nearly a hundred years, and there has not been a major in his twenties!" Miao Lang flattered and said: "Such a good thing must be treated! And at least three days and three nights, the brothers will all follow." "Yes! A treat, a treat, you must please!" "Haha, I can''t wait to have a big meal..." The crowd followed up and they were very happy. Lu Yu also smiled and waved for everyone to be quiet. "Okay You have such a strong request, this guest, I am embarrassed not to ask." Lu Yu smiled and instructed Chen Shanming: "Later you will let the cooking class prepare. Starting tomorrow, according to the standards of a five-star hotel, all the brothers in the team will be given extra meals. Different dishes will be served every morning, afternoon and evening. For three days, I dont have to worry about paying out the money." When this word came out, everyone cheered. Chen Shanming yelled excitedly: "Captain, as long as you order, American abalone and Australian lobster can be prepared for you." "What kind of lobster and abalone to eat?" He Chenguang quipped, "Isn''t the food of our Long Country not enough for you?" Chen Shanming scratched his head: "I don''t think everyone has worked hard these days. Take some seafood tonic?" Lu Yu confessed: "If you want to eat, talk to the cooking class yourself, but one thing to note is that we only eat domestically raised animals, not wild animals." "understand!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 572： Belated reward Chapter 563 Lu Yu''s expression quickly became serious. As soon as he saw his expression, everyone''s laughter gradually faded, and all of them stood upright and looked ahead. Looking around, Lu Yu said in a low voice: "Everyone has paid a lot for this flood-fighting and rescue operation, and suffered very serious injuries. Since we went to the front line until now, I haven''t come to say a word, you guys. Fortunately!" With that said, Lu Yu solemnly saluted everyone: "This is my fault, I hope everyone will forgive me." The soldiers of the A group present swiftly returned their salutes. Everyone looked at Lu Yu with very different eyes. Lu Yu continued: "After this rescue operation, our special forces and the soldiers of the A Brigade are all good. You are fighting against the forces of nature with your own lives. I see everything in my eyes. ." "These natural disasters are more terrifying than the enemys bullet rain. Im very fortunate that you have returned a lot! Although we are tired and almost exhausted the last bit of energy, you can still stand here compared to those fighting floods. The heroes who can''t come back in the middle are already lucky." Hearing this, many people''s eyes became ruddy unconsciously. Living and returning to the warm family of the army is more important than anything else. On this point, they want to thank Lu Yu. It is precisely because the other party has formulated a thorough and strict training plan that they have developed their strong physique and indestructible willpower. In the process of defeating the flood, it played an indispensable role. But other teams are not so lucky. Many brave men were swept away by the torrential flood, and never went ashore and could not return home. Such things are countless in the flood fighting scene! They have come back quite a few, and they have been very lucky. It''s nothing to get hurt. Lu Yu nodded slightly and said: "We are an iron-fighting unit, so I wont say much about sensationalism! From tomorrow on, I will award personal rewards to those who have made outstanding contributions to this operation. I still said that. As long as you contribute to the country, the country will not forget you. Keep this in mind..." After giving a few more words, Lu Yu disbanded everyone and asked them to go back to eat. In two days, he would have to go to the Forbidden Army, and the work of the special operations division and Brigade A had to be handed over. After dinner, Lu Yu didn''t rest either, and called Ye Ziqing to the office with him, and began to deal with the work here. Because the list of rewards is needed tomorrow, it must be calculated as soon as possible. The teams on both sides add up to several thousand people, and the workload is not small. Lu Yu is in charge of Team A, and Ye Ziqing is in charge of special forces. The two have a clear division of labor and try to shorten the time. But that is the case, they still work until the wee hours. The night outside was very deep, the moon had climbed to the very center, and all the barracks had turned off their lights. Only Lu Yu and Ye Ziqing were still busy with dark circles under their eyes. By two o''clock in the morning, the two men stood up and stretched after a long sigh of relief. "Thanks for your hard work. Helping me so late." Lu Yu smiled and thanked Ye Ziqing: "It''s too late today. Don''t go back to the special fighters. Just sleep here." Ye Ziqing stood up, began to pack things, and suddenly asked Lu Yu, "Right, I heard that you have something to do with Tang Xinyi?" puff! Lu Yu just took a sip of water and squirted it out, and looked at her in amazement: "You...who did you listen to? Nothing at all!" Ye Ziqing snorted coldly: "If you want people to know, you can''t do anything else, don''t quibble." amount Lu Yu touched his nose, his face was speechless: "Don''t talk nonsense, these are all rumors!" Ye Ziqing folded her arms and glanced at him faintly: "I''m very curious, you and her both have a leg, then who do you want to marry in the future?" Lu Yu was embarrassed by this question. He had no idea about Tang Xinyi, what happened that night was purely an accident. Now that he was pointed out in person, he didn''t know how to explain it. Lu Yu couldn''t figure out the relationship between him and Tang Xinyi, the two would not say, how did Ye Ziqing see it? I can only say that he underestimated a woman''s sixth sense! Facing Ye Ziqing''s eyes, Lu Yu gave a haha ??and smiled embarrassingly: "Married or something, it feels too far away for special forces like me who are always on duty... ahem! It''s not early, so go to bed first. , I should go back too." After speaking, he ran away without looking back. Ye Ziqing stomped straight on the spot, "Huh, you are scamming An Ran, but you use this reason to prevaricate me? You are now a large colonel. With such great skill, what is the danger even if you go out to perform the task?" "Lu Yu, I hope you are not what I thought, just playing with women, that would make me feel bad!" Muttering to herself, Ye Ziqing went to wash and sleep. ... Early the next morning, after Lu Yu had breakfast, he checked the list made last night and called He Zhijun. At this point in time, He Zhijun was on the training ground of the special forces division, watching the recruits do morning exercises. Suddenly the phone rang, and it was Lu Yu. "Old leader, are you busy?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. "Yeah, the team is doing morning exercises, shall I not come out and watch it?" He Zhijun said. Ok? Lu Yu asked puzzledly: "Morning exercises are out so soon, don''t you say let the team rest for a few days, so you can heal your injuries?" He Zhijun laughed and said, "Speaking of which, it''s a great loss to you! The effect of the ointment you gave is so good, everyone has basically recovered from their injuries, and there are no scars left. I think they are all right, so I pulled everyone out. Do some basic training, rest assured, I will control the intensity." He Zhijun said so, Lu Yu also understood. He is confident about the effect of his ointment. Since the trauma has recovered and the team has also rested for two days, there should be no physical problems. It is necessary to do some proper routine training. "What are you looking for? Do you want to come over?" He Zhijun asked. Lu Yu said: "Yes, you gather the team, I will arrive in an hour and announce the rewards to those who have contributed." He Zhijun smiled: "I finally waited for this award. I heard that you also got promoted this time? It''s all a big colonel. You got the honor, and everyone has to follow along!" "Old leader You have known me for so long. When did you ever see me forget my brothers? The reward this time is generous enough!" Lu Yu promised, patting his chest. "Haha, when you say that, I look forward to it even more, waiting for you." The two talked and hung up. Lu Yu called Chen Shanming, gathered everyone in Brigade A except the sentry, and then went to the special operations division together. This time, the two teams were going out to perform tasks together, and Lu Yu felt that he would naturally be together when he announced the reward. This will be fair and just, so that everyone can see at a glance and publicly know the content of the reward. Only fairness can the team be convinced. More than an hour later, full of all the convoys of A Brigade, drove into the special forces camp violently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 573： Huge business opportunities for specific drugs Chapter 564 Huge Business Opportunity for Special Drugs Fan Tianlei immediately blew the whistle for emergency assembly when he saw the convoy approaching on the special forces playground. The recruits who had been searching for morning exercises, led by He Zhijun, quickly rushed to gather. When the convoy stopped, all the hundreds of soldiers from A Brigade jumped off, following Fan Tianlei''s arrangement. Standing at the forefront of all the teams, Lu Yu surprised them with a military salute and said loudly: "I believe you, you also know the purpose of my coming here today. I won''t talk any more nonsense. I will just pick the key points and announce the rewards. Quota!" After speaking, he opened the folder in his hand and said loudly: "This time, the special forces and all members of the A team performed well in the flood fighting and rescue operations. After the headquarters'' approval, the two teams were awarded first-class collective merit once! Candidates for personal rewards..." "He Zhijun, He Chenguang, Song Kaifei, Zhuang Yan..." "An Ran, Tang Xinyi, Tang Xiaomi..." At the beginning, more than two hundred people who jumped into the flood with Lu Yu were named one by one. "This time, you performed very well, which fully embodies the spirit of our daring to fight and dedication, not to be afraid of hardships and dangers, to resist the impact of the torrential flood with our bodies, and to defend the comfort of several cities downstream." "In view of your dedication, with the approval of your superiors, you will be awarded the title of first-class merit and personal hero medal!" The two hundred soldiers whose names were named solemnly saluted Lu Yu, with a scorching light in their eyes. They deserve it! After being soaked in the turbulent flood for two days and two nights in a row, facing the dedication that was washed away by the flood at any time, he completely put his life and death out of consideration. After finally coming ashore, he continued to fight without any rest until the flood subsided and he fell exhausted. After the incident, everyone suffered serious injuries and was almost disabled and forced to retire. Although they are not fighting on the battlefield, they have to work harder than on the battlefield and use their last strength. This first-class merit and hero medal is indeed eligible. Others, without any jealousy, are really happy for them. Then Lu Yu continued to announce the reward. All those who participated in the action had at least obtained a third-class merit. Those who followed Lu Yu up to the dam to blow up the mountain also gained a second-class merit. Below, Lu Yu read out the list of personnel who were promoted from non-commissioned officer to officer. There were thirty or forty people in total. Half of them are from the A team, and the other half are from special forces. When all the rewards were distributed, Lu Yu closed the folder and glanced at everyone and said loudly: "Everyone has seen it. What I have said definitely counts. I will give you a reward. My promise will be fulfilled. " "As long as you work hard for your country and work hard in the army, you will get the same reward no matter whether you are in the A group or the special operations division." "From now on, the army will be your big family. I hope that each of you here can help each other like family members and treat everyone around you as brothers and sisters! And this is what I expect of you." After this impassioned remark, everyone below had a scorching light flashing in their eyes. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu was also very satisfied, knowing that the motivation just now worked. In the future, even if he is not there, these people will actively train with the highest state. ... Ben Thanh. This is a newly emerging northern coastal center city and a larger trading port in China. Many years ago, it was still a small port, but in the past 30 years, with the development of maritime trade, the rise of various new industries, and the opening of free trade ports, it has gradually evolved into a trading center in the north. The growth of Bincheng has caused countless multinational companies and overseas financial institutions to compete for investment here. The Dragon Kingdom has also invested a lot of energy here. After more than ten years of development, the once small port has become the leading first-tier city in Long Country. In the central business city, a towering luxurious office building. In a certain office, there are three men sitting together. It can be seen from their clothing that they are not simple. This is indeed the case. If someone has a little vision, they will be shocked by these three people. Because they are not only Bincheng, but also well-known business tycoons and financial giants in the country. They make a living from various venture capital institutions. Among them, a middle-aged man in a suit with eyes smiled slightly and said: "How about you two? Have you heard about it? A miraculous ointment that cures all scars. I am very interested in investing in it." The two looked at each other, and one of the men smiled faintly: "Mr. Liu''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger? I have reached out to the pharmaceutical field. I don''t know what else Mr. Liu dare not vote for?" Mr. Liu sighed secretly: "Do you think I want to? It''s not enough. Now the traditional industry is getting worse and worse, and the market is nearly saturated. If I don''t find a new way out, I will be starved to death. Up?" "Haha, didnt I hear that the two have a relationship with the military? Im bothering you! I hope the two can introduce me to the officer who developed the drug. My old Liu is grateful... " The two men didn''t speak, just staring at him. Mr. Liu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled: "Don''t worry, as long as you can help me with the successful introduction, 20% of the first year''s profit of this business will be given to two people. How about it? It''s not a steady profit. Lost business?" Hearing this, the two eyes brightened, and their gazes were faintly exchanged. They are not familiar with the pharmaceutical field. Investment is risky. Once lost, the loss is not small. Mr. Liu is willing to be the first to try, and they are naturally happy to see it. The key is to return 20% of profits. Just introduce someone, you can collect money even lying down! "Okay, Mr. Liu is so sincere, of course we have to show sincerity, and someone will introduce it to you." The two agreed immediately. Mr. Liu smiled on his face, but he cursed two cunning guys in his heart. Don''t dare to take risks Want to empty the white wolf from Laozi? I beg you for something, I threw the money away, and tm won''t give you a point! After sending the two away, Mr. Liu immediately returned to the room, locked the door, and took out a satellite phone from the drawer. After dialing a number, Mr. Liu said coldly: "I''m looking for a black cat, quickly connect me." "Wait." Over there, just indifferently replying two words, there is no interest. Just when Mr. Liu was a little impatient, a low voice finally came from the opposite side: "Old Liu, didn''t I say it? Nothing important, don''t come to me!" With a smile on his face, Mr. Liu quickly said: "Boss Black Cat, I have discovered a huge business opportunity. Recently, someone from Longguo has developed a new drug that can heal various wounds and scars in a short time. Significantly..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： k two, black cat Chapter 565 K2, Black Cat Mr. Liu recounted his findings, and then his tone was full of excitement: "At present, the medical circles all over the world do not have any special medicine for scar trauma, and they can only rely on surgical removal, even if it will leave scars!" "Now, more than 600 million people in the world are plagued by scars. If we get formulas to produce special effects, the profits will be very macro, not worse than arms smuggling and drug trafficking. Once completed, we will be a global monopoly!" He said enthusiastically. Hei Mao hummed, and said indifferently: "You said so much, so why don''t you do it yourself? You are responsible for K2''s investment institution. You don''t need to pay back how much money you want to get it yourself." President Liu was embarrassed and hesitated before he said: "Black cat, this is not the point I want to talk about. I want to report back to you that this special medicine is in the hands of the Dragon State Army. Although I am going to get through the relationship and plan to meet that person, But whether they are willing to sell me the prescription or not..." The black cat sneered: "Have you broken your mind in doing business these years? You can''t think of other ways for things that normal business competition can''t get? We have never failed to get something that we are interested in k2, even if it is The medicine developed by their headquarters must be obtained too, dont you understand! President Liu heaved a sigh of relief: "I understand, if the other party disagrees, you can take other measures? I called to ask you what you mean. I didn''t dare to act privately without your consent. After all, those people are not good. Deal with." The black cat nodded faintly: "Of course, you can do whatever you want. K2 can''t get anything, no one else can get it! Either we get the prescription to make money, or we destroy everything. This is our style of behavior. " Mr. Liu nodded and said with a smile: "With your words, I can let go and do it. I will definitely get things for you." After finishing the call, the black cat put down his sunglasses and enjoyed the sun on the beach chair. At this moment, a man in black came over and picked up the phone, and asked coldly, "Should I send someone to help?" "No, let him do it first, it''s not convenient for us to take action in Longguo!" The black cat closed his eyes and shook his head: "He didn''t ask us to send someone. He should be sure. Let him do it himself, and we will wait and see what happens." The man in black nodded and left with the phone. The black cat opened his eyes and looked at the rippling sea and blue sky, with a smile at the corners of his mouth: "Interesting, a big deal that is delivered to the door, how much money we need for k2!" ... Two days passed in a hurry. In the evening of this day, Zhang Jinzhong called Lu Yu as scheduled. Let him be prepared, and a helicopter will be sent to pick him up at five o''clock in the morning. Lu Yu kept focusing on the leadership of Team A and Special Operations Division, and assigned them the tasks after his absence during this period. In the past two days, everyone''s injuries have healed. The most important issue for the two teams is to speed up training. Lu Yu separately formulated different training plans for them. As long as they followed this plan strictly, the combat capabilities of the special combat divisions and Group A after severe injuries would be greatly improved. "I''m not here during this period, and the troops will be handed over to you. When I come back, I hope to see a stronger and more invincible team!" Lu Yu shouted. "Please don''t worry, Captain, we will definitely live up to your expectations." The group replied in a deep voice. Lu Yu waved his hand, disbanded everyone, and returned to the dormitory alone. An Ran had already packed his luggage, so Lu Yu didn''t need to worry about it. After all, they were going to travel for a month, and the two took a bath together and had a hearty battle. The next day, they had to get up early on the road, so the two fell asleep early. At 4:30 in the morning, Lu Yu got up to clean up, waiting for the rumble of the plane to come. Landed on the playground of Group A on time. Lu Yu was carrying his bag, but An Ran sent him to the plane. Waved to the latter, he walked into the cabin, and the door was then closed firmly. The plane immediately soared into the sky and plunged into the dark night sky without wanting to wait for another second. Only Lu Yu was empty in the cabin, plus the pilot, they were just two of them. Compared to the past, the atmosphere was very deserted this time, which made Lu Yu a little uncomfortable. The pilot simply drove the plane and didn''t bother to care about him. Lu Yu didn''t ask anything, and found a place to sit down and closed his eyes to catch his breath. The battle last night, and we got up so early again, it is of course good to sleep longer. When the sky was bright, Lu Yu woke up to see that it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Ten minutes later, the plane landed in a military base in the capital. Lu Yu jumped off the plane and saw Ye Ziqing''s grandfather Ye Huaishan, waiting for him. Hurriedly walked over to salute: "Hello, Chief Ye!" Although he has no feelings for Ye Ziqing, Lu Yu still respects Ye Huaishan, the deputy minister. This shout also came from the heart. Ye Huaishan looked at Lu Yu up and down, and smiled faintly: "I called you over so early, haven''t you eaten? Let''s go, let''s have breakfast first!" Lu Yu was not polite, put his bag on his back, and went to the canteen of the base with him. At this point, the soldiers in the military base had eaten up long ago and they were all training on the playground. There are only two of them in the cafeteria. Ordered two breakfasts, sat down in a random place, and the two began to eat. Ye Huaishan drank the porridge in the bowl and looked at Lu Yu, "Are you ready?" Lu Yu was surprised: "What?" "Haha, what? Didn''t Minister Zhang tell you this?" Ye Huaishan asked with a smile. "No, the minister didn''t say anything, he just notified me to come." Lu Yu shook his head, suddenly felt that this matter was not easy. These two people obviously have something to hide from themselves! Wouldn''t you set him up again? Ye Huaishan gave a faint hum, and then said: "Zhao Guangjian, the commander of the Imperial Guards Corps, doesn''t trust you too much. He thinks that you may be able to fight a war, but he doesn''t understand anything when he crosses the border into their Forbidden Army. Rookie!" "So, in order to test your abilities, a test is set up specifically for you, and it must be completed before he agrees to let you be the chief instructor of the Forbidden Army." Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, stuffed the dough sticks in his hand, clapped his hands and said, "Oh, can I give up?" What? Ye Huaishan almost dropped his jaw looked at Lu Yu strangely: "What did you say?" Lu Yu shrugged and said naturally: "Acknowledge your defeat! If you don''t trust me, why should I be the chief instructor? Anyway, I don''t want to be an instructor, so I might as well go back and train my own troops." Ye Huaishan was dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect Lu Yu to give such a reason. This kid is really uneasy. Seeing Lu Yu finished eating and really wanted to pack up and leave, Ye Huaishan was anxious. "Ah, that... don''t worry, let me finish." He hurriedly coughed and said, "Think about it, if you admit defeat in person, what would you make them think? You must think that your special operations division and A group are in vain, because this will make your troops even the national special forces Damage to your reputation is a big problem. Can you bear the responsibility?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： Head-on contest Chapter 566 Ok? Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t expect Ye Huaishan to break out this reason? After indulging for a moment, he sighed and said, "Okay, if you have any test, I will finish it." Seeing the persuasion to live with Lu Yu, Ye Huaishan sighed with a sigh of relief: "They are the Imperial Guard, and of course they are mainly engaged in guarding work. This is also their most important task! Zhao Guangjian prepared fifty masters of the Imperial Guard to protect one. Manor, as long as you successfully sneak in and kill the target, even if you win." Lu Yu frowned, lowered his voice and asked, "Do you really want to kill?" Ye Huaishan: "???" After eating breakfast, Lu Yu followed Ye Huaishan to a beautiful manor. I was told that fifty masters of the Forbidden Army were waiting for him inside. "Be careful, Zhao Guangjian, commander of the Imperial Guard, sit in there yourself." Ye Huaishan pointed to the manor and said, "This person is extremely difficult to deal with. After you go in, take out a dog they protect, as long as you are not found, Even if it passes the test." Lu Yu asked: "It''s that simple?" "Of course it''s not that simple!" Ye Huaishan shook his head and said: "I want to remind you, don''t think that this manor is nothing from the outside. The security level inside is very high. It is specially used for training by the Imperial Guards. No one is under their noses. Intrude quietly." Lu Yu smiled: "No one can do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t. I came today, and they are determined to lose." Ye Huaishan took a deep look at Lu Yu: "It is a good thing to have confidence, but you are not facing ordinary people, but the big inner forbidden army known as the bronze wall and iron wall. As long as you alarm anyone inside, the news will spread, up to three to five. The nearby troops will arrive in five to seven minutes, and there will be special forces arriving by helicopter in five to seven minutes, and within ten minutes, there will be armored troops and rocket troops around here!" Ye Huaishan said solemnly: "Do you still think that this task is easy? This is the joint combat capability of the Beijing Division''s troops. Basically no one can succeed!" "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, opened the super eagle eye, and looked inside the manor. Ye Huaishan nodded: "So we think that as long as you sneak in and get close to the dog, even if you win. After all, it''s just a test. If Minister Zhang asked you to train the Guards, you can''t be too harsh. " In his view, Lu Yu''s area of ??expertise is special operations. The act of hardening the ban is a cross-domain operation, and the probability of success is very low. The capital of the Imperial Guard is not a vegetarian! To protect the safety of the entire capital and the leaders, especially Zhao Guangjian, the chief of the imperial army, is definitely a cruel man. No one can do it from under his nose if he is in charge. At this time, Lu Yu had already observed the surroundings of the manor. Under the eyes of the super eagle, all the details are clear, where there is a camera and where there is an infrared device. Ye Huaishan asked, "Do you have any questions?" Lu Yu retracted his gaze and said with an ok gesture and smiled: "Headmaster Ye, do you know what is the most important thing for a special soldier to complete a mission? It is to get close to the dog thoroughly, no What I want to do!" "What I have to do is how to get in and how to get out. That dog, I will bring it out. This is the real task! Not doing it thoroughly is an insult to a special soldier." Lu Yu said sternly. Ye Huaishan was surprised: "Are you really confident? I tell you, the level of defense here is second to none in the world, and it is comparable to Lao Mi''s White House defense!" "So what?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "I''ll know if you can finish the trial. It''s so amazing, and you won''t invite me, right?" This Ye Huaishan said a word that was swallowed. Lu Yu opened the door and got out of the car, and strode towards the manor. Next to him, a deputy of Ye Huaishan said coldly: "This kid is too rampant, isn''t it? You really think of this as your own home, and enter wherever you want? The defense of the imperial army is indestructible, but our chief is defending. If you can do it, both the dragon and the tiger have to lie down here." Ye Huaishan frowned: "This kid does have inexplicable self-confidence, but I vaguely feel that he doesn''t seem to be lying... Forget it, whether there is any rampant capital, or simply arrogance, let''s wait and see, everything will be revealed soon ." Leaving the car, Lu Yu quickly approached the manor. There is an empty field on the periphery. When a person appears here, it is easy to be found. However, Lu Yu had already locked the camera''s rotation angle and deliberately avoided being monitored every step of the way. When the camera turned to point at him, Lu Yu would stop to find a place to hide, and when the camera turned over, he speeded up and sprinted forward. After walking for five minutes, he arrived outside the fence of the manor. Lu Yu did not stick to the wall, but deliberately separated a certain distance. Because he has long discovered that there are hair-like rays of light scattered on the wall. It was impossible to detect it with the naked eye. Only through the magnification of the super eagle eye could it be observed by Lu Yu from afar. Lu Yu spread out the spider sensor, turned on the radar sensor, closed his eyes and stood still. Strands of strange induction are like sound waves, feeding back to his body. This is a unique wave formed by small sounds hitting the air. Lu Yu''s entire body was like a radar device, constantly receiving these signals. Gradually in my mind, I sketched out a detailed map of the manor. Where there were people, where guards were placed, or where hidden guards, cameras, and the like were hidden, they all appeared in his mind at a glance. Lu Yu was still standing still in the corner, without rushing to move, looking for the law of change. The defense forces in the manor are not static. For example, patrols will move around and change positions, and sentries and secret posts will also divert their sights regularly. After careful observation for more than ten minutes, Lu Yu finally found a pattern. He opened his eyes, Lu Yu immediately ran along the wall and sprinted for fifty meters. Behind the wall is a rockery. Two cameras are installed on the rockery and two secret guards are also distributed. Apart from this, there are no other people on the rockery. This is a good breakthrough. call! Lu Yu hides his body shape takes a deep breath and waits for a while. When the wall camera turned, his footsteps moved, and his muscles exploded violently. The whole person was like a hunting cheetah, leaping out quickly, the explosive power of his legs made him easily climb over the wall. Immediately, it fell to the ground like a civet cat without making any sound. The two cameras on the rockery interlaced quickly, just as he was about to be photographed. Lu Yu quickly rolled forward two laps, leaped up, and his high-speed ability exploded. Swish a few times, as if the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, plunged into the rockery with the elegant and extreme end, and no trace was found. The camera did not capture anything, and then swept in other directions. Everything seems to have not happened. but (End of this chapter) Chapter 576： Unbearable defense Chapter 567: Unbearable Defense Lu Yu''s figure pierced into the rockery like a sharp sword. The two secret whistle hidden here suddenly felt a gust of wind, and my heart was slightly startled. But before looking back, the two felt a pain in their necks, and fell down limply without a grunt. One left and the other hit the necks of the two of them. Lu Yu''s eyes were quick, and he immediately supported them and hid his body behind them. At the same time, the camera on the rockery turned around, and it happened to shine on the two guards. They couldn''t fall down because they were supporting the two of them. Seeing from the direction of the camera, there was nothing unusual. Soon, the camera turned away again, and Lu Yu, hiding behind him, breathed a sigh of relief. Supporting one of them, leaning against the rock behind him, Lu Yu put down the other secret whistle, got down and changed his clothes. Then staring at this hapless face, the muscles on Lu Yu''s face squirmed slightly and quickly became his appearance. At this time, even the king of heaven, I could not recognize Lu Yu. Taking off the other party''s headset and putting it on, Lu Yu cleared his throat and said in this guy''s voice, "I''ll go to the toilet, and ask for approval!" After a while, an indifferent voice came from the headset: "When is it all, do you still want to go to the toilet? Don''t you know the task is the most important?" Lu Yu hurriedly said: "Boss, I don''t know why, it seems that I have eaten my stomach, I, I can''t hold it..." The opposite voice was impatient: "I''ll give you five minutes, go and come back, that guy has already come!" "Yes!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and replied loudly. With this excuse, he can appear in any corner of the manor at will without being suspected. Although only five minutes, it is enough to do a lot of things. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "That''s it, how about the banned army? How dare you call it an unrecoverable defense! Humph, since you are going to provoke me, today, I will not only break your defenses, but also disperse you, think Can''t fight it." After hiding the taken off clothes and the secret whistle, Lu Yu quickly got off the rockery and swaggered into the camera. Behind the camera, after looking at Lu Yu''s figure, Zhao Guangjian shifted his gaze and stared at other places. Lu Yu rushed all the way, passing by a room. The spider sensed the feedback to him, and two people were hidden in the house. With a tick at the corner of his mouth, Lu Yu stepped forward and knocked on the door. A vigilant reply came from inside: "Who?" "it''s me!" Lu Yu blushed and said in an anxious voice: "I want to shit, give me some paper." Obviously, I heard the phrase fuck me from inside, and then the window was opened, and a pack of tissues was thrown out impatiently. His eyes flashed slightly, and Lu Yu immediately broke through the window. The two looked at him in shock, "What are you doing?" Lu Yu grinned, "I''m not doing anything, just letting you sleep!" After speaking, without waiting for the two of them to react, Lu Yu hit them in the throat with one hand. The two imperial soldiers fell to the ground with two bangs, and after being hit hard in the throat, there was no sound at all. Glancing at the camera inside the room, before turning around, Lu Yu stepped forward and knocked out the two of them, then put them on the chairs and sat down. From the camera point of view, they appear to be sitting on chairs, monitoring the monitor. "Get two more!" Clapping his hands, Lu Yu smiled even more: "Just this tattered defense, it''s not as smart as our A team. Is it hard to do something?" On the other side, a room in the middle of the manor. More than 20 masters of the Forbidden Army guard here together. In the middle of the room, there is a grand division chair, and the head of the guard regiment Zhao Guangjian Dama Jindao sits on it. Not far from his feet, a khaki pastoral dog was tied to a post by a rope, and his thief eyes were bored and looked around. Zhao Guangjian looked around and shouted: "Everyone is cheering up, that guy has already come, don''t let him take fifty steps in the manor! Our guards protect the capital, don''t let outsiders slap in the face." A guard snorted coldly: "Want to slap us in the face? Such a person hasn''t been born yet! We think that guy heard the name of our Imperial Guards, so scared to come, right? Hours passed, nothing happened!" Zhao Guangjian stared at the patio outside the door and said with a serious face: "Don''t underestimate others, this guy is the commander-in-chief of the A brigade and the best special warfare expert in the country! Last time, they were specially invited to teach special tactics at the Special Police Academy. , This is a very good assassin, he will wait patiently, everyone must cheer up, he will definitely come." "Boss, don''t be ambitions, destroy yourself! What''s so great about special forces?" Another guard curled his lips: "Perhaps, they are fighting fierce battles. We are not necessarily opponents in front of the battlefield. But in the defense and protection area, but our expertise, a layman can dare to challenge, isn''t it abused? " "That''s right!" The guard who spoke just now sneered: "Apart from anything else, the American Rangers might not be able to break in safely as far as the defense in this manor is. He dared to step into the yard and make sure there was no return. ." "Okay, anyone can say big things, but don''t take it lightly and do our job well." Zhao Guangjian said coldly: "The lion also needs to fight with the rabbit. The first rule of our Forbidden Army Code is to never underestimate any enemy, even an ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken. Once you despise it, no one knows the critical moment. , Will he stabb you!" "Remember, the Imperial Guards of the Capital Guards defended the capital, and any negligence will cause endless evil." Everyone looked serious and shouted: "Yes!" ... At this moment, Lu Yu was in the house, fixing the bodies of the two guards to ensure that they would not fall. Otherwise, just wear it! Zhao Guangjian''s conversation over there was passed to him through the headset without fail. The corner of his mouth raised a playful smile: "Huh? I am so confident that I still want to make Lao Tzu unable to make fifty steps? I wonder how surprised you will be when you see me later?" Lu Yu''s spider sensor had determined the location of the central headquarters and quickly transmitted the information back. It''s just that he knows that various alarm devices have been scattered around the manor. Once the central headquarters is directly captured, the other guards who have received the news will sound the alarm as soon as possible. When the peripheral troops arrive, they will be caught in the urn. Even if you kill everyone and win the test, you will lose your face. Of course he can''t do that! Even if the external power supply is cut off, it is useless. Under such high-level protective measures, there will be backup power sources. If one set is cut off, the other set will run automatically, and an alarm will be issued, which is tantamount to not making a move. The best way is to remove all guards from the periphery and finally kill the central hall. For Lu Yu, this method couldn''t be more familiar, isn''t it just a beheading action. He did not know how many times he has done the classic special operations style, but who is good at it is still unknown! (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： All defeated, the Forbidden Army defeated Chapter 568 After observing, Lu Yu discovered that the guards in this manor were distributed in different places for surveillance. Moreover, the hidden place is also very hidden, ordinary people can''t find it, but under the influence of Lu Yu''s spider, everything is invisible. Therefore, even if they hide well, they will be found one by one by Lu Yu. It was originally a watchdog, but now it is convenient for Lu Yu to operate. Relying on the deformity of the witch, Lu Yu walked around the manor easily without worrying about being discovered. His purpose is very clear, which is to cut off the outer guard forces and then attack the central headquarters. Although the secret whistles were hiding well, they would still be found out one by one by Lu Yu, and he did not hesitate to "destroy" them. Within five minutes, Lu Yu had visited most of the manor and knocked out 30 guards from the Imperial Guard. These people were all fixed by Lu Yu. From a monitoring point of view, they seemed to have nothing at all. When Lu Yu tackled the last guard on the periphery, he made sure that no one would press the alarm button. After leaving the door, he swaggered towards the central headquarters. Walking on the avenue in the middle of the manor, Lu Yu did not shy away from his figure, walked through several corridors, and ran straight to the headquarters gate. The guard behind the gate suddenly frowned: "On the 13th, why did he come out?" Ok? Zhao Guangjian, sitting in the chair of the Master''s Master, raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t he say that his stomach hurts and it''s convenient to go? After solving the problem, let him roll back quickly and don''t wander outside." "Yes!" The guard nodded, the door opened a gap, and shouted at the approaching Lu Yu: "On the 13th, the boss told you to go back quickly and keep your post. Don''t run around outside, that guy is coming soon." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled: "He''s already here!" When the words were over, the high-speed ability was rapidly deployed, and his figure resembled a sharp sword shot out, and he reached the gate in an instant. Boom. Hit the door hard, and the powerful explosive force passed behind the door. The guard only felt a huge force coming, as if being hit by a truck, and flying backwards in the air. The door was knocked open, and Lu Yu swaggered in. "On the 13th, what are you doing?" "Are you crazy, how do you do it to yourself?" "Go back quickly and don''t mess around here!" The other guards of the imperial army scolded and accused Lu Yu. Zhao Guangjian felt something was wrong, and stood up and shouted, "No! He is not the 13th, he...he is the guy!" Lu Yu grinned: "Congratulations, you got the right answer! But there is no reward!" what? All the guards of the imperial army changed their faces. "Press the alarm! Go and press the alarm!" Zhao Guangjian shouted angrily. Everyone reacted and hurriedly pressed the alarm button. When Lu Yu moved, he appeared ghostly behind a guard who wanted to press the alarm, grabbed his collar and threw it out like a chicken. This guy is too fast, as long as anyone wants to press the alarm, he will be caught and thrown away, and he can''t get close to the alarm. The plan failed, everyone gave up this plan, half of the guards roared towards Lu Yu. The remaining half immediately surrounded the Chinese Pastoral Dog to prevent it from being snatched away. The khaki pastoral dog barked, and was so scared that it was so scared that it would be caught and roasted by so many people. I feel like being a dog, I have never been so exciting! Facing the dozen or so people rushing up, Lu Yu unfolded his high-speed ability, and his whole person shuttled like a shadow. Bang bang bang... From time to time, give someone a hit or two. These imperial guards were almost dazzled. I only felt a shadow floating around them, if it weren''t for broad daylight, I would have thought hell. Without even touching the corner of Lu Yu''s clothes, he was hit **** his neck and fainted one by one. In just three minutes, the dozen or so imperial guards surrounding Lu Yu had no one standing. Everyone didn''t even take Lu Yu''s move, and they were all knocked down. The corpse was lying all over the ground. This Zhao Guangjian and the remaining guards slammed their jaws to the ground. When they reacted, they couldn''t help but gasp: "Hiss" It stands to reason that the Imperial Guard is also a strictly trained team, which is an absolute trump card. It would be impossible to stand here without two brushes to protect the safety of the capital and chief. Usually, one person beats ten, which is easy and casual, but in the face of Lu Yu, a dozen of them are actually beaten by others. Even if their advantage lies in their guards, they won''t be so vulnerable in a head-on fight. Just like kids in kindergarten, there is no fight back, it''s an unequal confrontation. It''s a suspicion of being beaten! Zhao Guangjian roared anxiously: "Quickly, use a stun gun to knock him out." The remaining guards suddenly woke up and immediately took out their stun guns and aimed them at Lu Yu. This kind of gun has a very strong current impact and is not fatal, but once it hits a human body, it will be instantly stunned and lose its combat effectiveness. Just as Zhao Guangjian took out the stun gun and was about to shoot, Lu Yu appeared in front of him. Zhao Guangjian yelled in shock and took two steps back subconsciously. Lu Yu smiled coldly, grabbed his collar and asked, "Are you the commander of the Imperial Guard?" Looking at the face close at hand, Zhao Guangjian''s scalp was numb, and he just wanted to reply. Lu Yu sneered: "I''m sorry, you, the commander of the Forbidden Army, are indistinguishable from a rookie in my eyes. You are really weak!" Zhao Guangjian''s face flushed when he swallowed this sentence, and his whole body trembled with anger. "Bastard! Go to death!" With a roar, he raised his gun against Lu Yu''s chest and shook the trigger without hesitation. Within a thousandth of a second, the moment the current was shot from the gun, Lu Yu''s body was strangely twisted and slid away unimaginably. boom. A guard behind him was hit by an electric current. After a twitch, he foamed and fell down. Zhao Guangjian''s eyes were dumbfounded, his face was extremely gloomy as he watched his subordinate being stunned. Looking at the guard who fell to the ground and pumped his eyes at , the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was playful: "How about? You don''t believe it if you are weak! The eyes are so uncomfortable, you hit someone and missed you. How did this commander be and how to protect the chief?" Shaking his head, Lu Yu slammed Huang Long with a bang, hitting Zhao Guangjian''s chest. The latter trembled, and immediately flew out, crashing on the wall behind him. The bones were about to be shattered, and I felt my internal organs surge, sliding from the wall to the corner like a dead dog. Lu Yu shot again, as if the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, and the remaining dozen people were not his enemies for a round. Zhao Guangjian''s face was pale, and he hadn''t slowed down yet. Lu Yugan''s all his subordinates got down. Lu Yu clapped his hands, Shi Shiran walked to Zhao Guangjian and squatted down, rummaged through him, and took out a pack of cigarettes. The glaring look at the latter, turning a blind eye, took out a point on his own. (End of this chapter) Chapter 578： Zhao Guangjian Chapter 569 "Don''t look at me with this look, your army is wiped out, I won, it should be said that we are already partners!" After lighting a cigarette, Lu Yu took a sigh of contentment and smiled faintly. "Of course, if you are not convinced, you can report back to your superiors, saying that my ability is too strong and I am bullying you." Lu Yu didn''t care about shrugging his shoulders: "In this way, I consider sending a hand to teach you. After all, with such a weak skill, I didn''t even have any interest in seeing it before, let alone teach it." Zhao Guangjian blushed and coughed angrily: "Boy, you can kill and not be insulted. We lost, but the name of the Imperial Guards in the capital does not allow you to insult you!" "Oh? Really?" Lu Yu spit out smoke at him, choking Zhao Guangjian''s cough more violently. Lu Yu was already dying of anger. Before he could breathe, he inhaled another snout, and his tears were about to flow out. Lu Yu sneered and stared at him unceremoniously, "As the commander of the Imperial Guards, you should know the importance of this position. Your defense is so weak. After being defeated by me, you are still so arrogant? Who will give it? Your courage is in front of me? Liang Jingru?" Zhao Guangjian stared angrily, just about to say something. Snapped! In the next second, Lu Yu slapped his face, leaving everyone stunned. Zhao Guangjian was also dumbfounded! Hit people or face. The commander of his dignified Imperial Guard was actually beaten in the face in public? This is a proper contempt and insult! However, when he just glared at Lu Yu, he slapped again. Snapped! This time, the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Zhao Guangjian was going crazy, and roared: "Lu Yu, I am the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard, you...do you dare to beat me?" Without saying anything, Lu Yu slapped his backhand again: "Why did I hit you? I''m the one who doesn''t like you, whoever you are? Don''t miss it!" "As the commander-in-chief of the Forbidden Army, you should protect the leader at all costs, and try to improve the combat capability of the Forbidden Army, so that your team will continue to grow stronger! Let the leader rest assured that security is in your hands, and always protect the defense of Kyoto. Leaders are in the first place!" "But what did you do? Huh? You have a high self-esteem and a narrow vision. Not only do you not want to enrich yourself, but you are blindly satisfied with the status quo! And you guys, you don''t have the ability to think that you are special. It''s not that I was obediently beaten down!" "With your set of methods, people stopped playing in foreign countries more than ten years ago! Do you think that the defense of the capital is impenetrable, and that the leaders'' protection is not leaking? Tell you, if it wasn''t for our fighters to guard the frontier to the death, it''s just you guys, The leader has long known his death eight hundred times!" "I stay closed at home and build cars all day, not thinking about making progress. I dont know how awesome and powerful I am. I dont know that the outside world has been turned upside down! Why do you want to be the banned army, I think? , How majestic? The braid in my heart hasn''t been subtracted yet, right!" Lu Yu scolded unceremoniously. Every time he said a word, he slapped it. Zhao Guangjian''s face was swollen into a pig''s head long ago. At this moment, who would have thought that the commander of the Imperial Guard, the commander of the Imperial Guard, who was guarding the chief all day long, this incredible figure, would be beaten by Lu Yu without the strength to fight back? "You weak chicken, what right do you have to put your score in front of me? Doesn''t it feel ridiculous to say you want to test me?" Lu Yu still kept his hands, and continued to greet him with a big mouth. "The defensive force built by so many people is in vain. It was easily destroyed by me alone, and I didn''t even have time to press the alarm. Are you ashamed to say that you can protect the chief, and open your eyes to tell lies?" "Tell me, how big is your fault? Should you reflect on it? But what about you, you have a face to play with me!?" "I''m really an assassin, you are all sent to **** by me, and there is no one left! If the chief is in it, it would be a pity for you to die even if you were killed by thousands of swords! Do you know you are wrong?" Lu Yu slapped Zhao Guangjian directly out, lying on the ground like a dead dog. As soon as he vented, Lu Yu stood up coldly and glanced around the audience. No one dared to stare at him. One person crushed the audience. The silent needle drop was audible at the scene. After some time, Zhao Guangjian, who was lying on the ground, got up with a gloomy face. With the face of a big pig''s head, he leaned against the wall to gasp, his nose and mouth still leaking blood, looking terrible. This time, he was no longer angry. Especially the whole person behaved very calmly. After a long silence, he said in a low voice: "You, you are right. Today our defense does have a big loophole. If we really protect the chief, we can say that we have failed to fail... " He lowered his head, his eyes lost his senses: "I am indeed too arrogant, I am not worthy...really, not worthy!" Seeing him like this, Lu Yu''s anger has disappeared a lot. He squatted down again, took out a cigarette and stuffed it into his mouth, and then lit it for him. "Understood?" Lu Yu asked. "understand!" Zhao Guangjian took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "I...I was woken up by you!" "It''s better to wake you up than to pretend to be confused." Lu Yu said lightly, and sat down cross-legged in front of him: "I have heard of your deeds. Fifteen years ago, you were the best reconnaissance company commander in the field army. From a small company commander, you can sit on the guard of the capital. Commander-in-chief, what you have experienced is more difficult than ordinary people think." "If you are not in your position, do not seek politics! But since you are sitting in this position, you must act on the functions that the state has given you!" "Think about it. Is your contribution proportional to what you get? The function of guarding the capital and chief of the Imperial Army is very important, but you are obsessed with the glory of the past and do not want to make progress. That is quite dangerous! "As far as your level is concerned, how can you compare with foreign security systems? People are improving, but you are standing still. Going abroad is embarrassing! At that time, the whole world will know that our security system is vulnerable and exposed This shortcoming will be even more dangerous for the head in the future." Lu Yu said solemnly. Zhao Guangjian looked sincerely and stared at Lu Yu firmly: "Instructor Lu, I want you to teach us!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "If I don''t teach you , I won''t be here! However, I am very strict. You must be prepared to be scolded, especially you." "Isn''t it bad enough that I was scolded just now?" Zhao Guangjian smiled bitterly: "However, as long as you can learn something, you can scold me and beat me hard." Hearing what he said, Lu Yu clapped his hands and stood up: "Okay, it''s a deal, as long as you can take it, it''s okay to teach you." Zhao Guangjian also smiled and reached out to Lu Yu. Snapped! The hands of the two, clasped tightly together, heralded the simplest and most solemn promise between the two men. "Take me a hand! The one who was beaten by you fell apart." "Oh! It hurts, slow down..." "hiss" (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： Chief Instructor of the Forbidden Army, Instructor Lu is online Chapter 570 The Chief Instructor of the Forbidden Army, Instructor Lu is online Outside the manor. Ye Huaishan and the adjutant waited here for a long time, but since Lu Yu entered, they could not hear any movement inside. Looking at the time, the adjutant was full of doubts: "Chief, it''s been almost two hours, why is there no sound? The people inside won''t fall asleep, right?" Ye Huaishan is also very strange, it is indeed too quiet inside, it doesn''t seem to be a sign of fighting. But no matter what, after so long, there should be some movement! The adjutant looked weird and said, "It''s not like that guy loses too fast. He is being beaten on the ground by someone from the Imperial Guard, right?" With that said, Ye Huaishan suddenly woke up, but it was indeed possible. Originally, they were very dissatisfied with the next instructor sent from above. There is no seriousness in the start, it is very possible. The Forbidden Army has its own instructors and its own training methods, and being able to be selected into the Forbidden Army means that these guys have good skills. Many of them come from various martial arts families, the pride of heaven, which one will be less arrogant. ? Suddenly sending them an instructor, no one was convinced, otherwise there would be no such so-called test. It was a test, but it was actually taking this opportunity to teach Lu Yu a good meal. If Lu Yu really fell into their hands, he would most likely be beaten severely! Ye Huaishan patted his forehead and told the driver: "Quickly, drive in and have a look, don''t really have an accident then, Xiao Lu''s identity is extraordinary." The driver quickly started the car and drove towards the manor. The adjutant shook his head: "It''s too late to go in. This kid is likely to be beaten into a pig head. Who made him so crazy? Actually want to challenge the entire Guards by himself! I see, I took this opportunity to learn a lesson, so as not to be seen Above the top." Ye Huaishan glared at him: "What are you talking about? Xiao Lu is a special warfare expert. He has real skills, shut up!" The car drove all the way to the entrance of the manor and was about to drive in, the door was opened from inside. Hum! Under the surprised eyes of everyone in the car, Lu Yu walked out with his hands behind his back and swaggered out. Ye Huaishan and the others waved in the car as if they were okay: "Hi~" When Ye Huaishan and the adjutant suspected that Lu Yu was okay, the next moment they were stunned to find that behind Lu Yu, fifty members of the Imperial Guard were supporting each other, walking out like a defeated soldier. The man walking in the front had a blue nose and a swollen face, and he was holding a big pig''s head. At first glance, he thought it was Marshal Canopy who went down. Ye Huaishan and the adjutant recognized for a long time, but didn''t find out who this guy was. This The two looked at each other, completely confused! "Head!" At this time, Zhao Guangjian came to the car and gave a respectful cry. "Um...you, who are you?" Ye Huaishan asked in a daze. Zhao Guangjian smiled bitterly: "I am Zhao Guangjian!" what? Zhao Guangjian? ! Ye Huaishan was taken aback and looked at him carefully, "You...how did you become like this?" Anyway, I lost enough face today, and Zhao Guangjian didn''t care. He said truthfully: "I lost. This time the Guards have all lost. We lost very thoroughly! Of course, we are convinced that we lost too!" Lifting his head, he looked at Lu Yu solemnly and said: "From today, our Imperial Guards officially invites Lu Yu to be an instructor. The whole army must strictly follow the orders of Lu Yu instructor and learn from him! Including me, all Follow all his decisions." what? ? ? Ye Huaishan stared in shock, and the adjutant next to him opened his mouth even more, and his chin almost fell to the ground in shock. The two of them stared at each other with big eyes, and there was almost a storm in their hearts! In their impression, Zhao Guangjian, the commander of the Forbidden Army, had always been an unruly master, and had never seen him bow his head to anyone. Even if there is an order from the headquarters, the best result Ye Huaishan can foresee is that the latter compromises. But now, more than a compromise? It''s not an exaggeration to say that he admits to pretending to be grandson! What made the commander of the Forbidden Army, who never accepted defeat, turned into such a daunting look? ! Thinking about it, both eyes fell on Lu Yu at the same time. Ye Huaishan asked incredulously, "You...how did you do it?" Lu Yu shrugged and raised his right fist: "Use this, punch-bag big fist." In a word, Ye Huaishan was speechless. All that was left was choking wildly. Lu Yu smiled faintly and asked, "Now there is nothing wrong with me, right? If it''s okay, I will take them back to hurry up and train. After all, there is only one month, time waits for no one!" Ye Huaishan was stunned and said: "Um...then you go back, hurry up and train, training is more important!" Originally, he wanted to say, get along well, don''t make conflicts or anything. However, I caught a glimpse of Zhao Guangjian''s courteous appearance towards Lu Yu, and the words that followed were swallowed by Shengsheng. To bid farewell to Ye Huaishan, Lu Yu got on the special car of the Imperial Army and returned with them. Ye Huaishan was still in shock. The atmosphere was silent for a while, and the adjutant sighed secretly: "I''ve never seen Commander Zhao Guangjian treat someone so lowly, even if he is protecting the chief, he is like an ice cave! How strong is this guy... " He shook his head as he said, "It seems that this Master Lu really defeated Commander Zhao, and he was completely scared!" Ye Huaishan took a deep breath and nodded earnestly: "We still underestimated his ability! Zhao Guangjian was beaten so badly that he was beaten into a pig. If he refuses to accept it, wouldn''t he go to heaven?" After a long sigh, Ye Huaishan told the driver: "Let''s go, too, Xiao Lu can tidy up these unruly guys and be obedient. Then we don''t need to worry about it, but save a thing." Lu Yu easily defeated Zhao Guangjian, and was admired and respected by the entire Imperial Guards. Zhao Guangjian is the commander-in-chief of the Forbidden Army. His status is unattainable among the Forbidden Army, and he is also an idol in everyone''s hearts. Even their idol was defeated by Lu Yu, and there was no complaint about the latter''s performance, and no one dared to say anything. The Imperial Guard defended the capital, which belonged to the Self-Defense Force, but it was also equivalent to a small unit. So here, the strong is also respected! Whoever has a hard fist is the boss. Will be respected by everyone. There is no doubt that Lu Yu now enjoys this treatment. After taking Lu Yu back to the Forbidden Army station, UU read www.uukanshu. com Zhao Guangjian immediately summoned everyone to gather. Those guards of the Imperial Guard who did not go on duty were all shocked to see Zhao Guangjian''s pig-headed face. However, Zhao Guangjian did not evade the slightest. It is estimated that after being beaten into a pig''s head, his face has become thicker. In front of all his subordinates, he explained that he was like this, thanks to the gift of Lu Yu, and that he had lost miserably. After some belittles, he also said how strong Lu Yu was and how he beat him like this, it was almost impossible to praise the other party. Lu Yu was surprised at what he heard. What kind of evil did this guy have, or was he really stupid by him? He didn''t even shy away from defeating the matter, shaking off his most embarrassing side. As if being beaten like this, how glorious it is. It made Lu Yu a little embarrassed... (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： Superman: Man of Steel! Chapter 571 Superman''s steel body! After narrating his own defeat, Zhao Guangjian turned his head and stared at all the soldiers and shouted: "In our minds, we thought that the Jingshi Guards were the best team in the country. We regarded ourselves very high and looked down on anything. People, I think I''m just awesome." "But now, I want to tell you that this point of view is so wrong. We lost today, and we lost completely! Not only me, all of you are, shit!" "In the past, we sat in the well and watched the sky. Today, instructor Lu taught us a vivid lesson about what is outside and there are people outside the sky! We can only make progress if we formally recognize our own defects." Zhao Guangjian shouted in a deep voice: "In one month, we will represent the Dragon Kingdom to participate in a world-wide guards exchange competition, and then we will run into master guards from all over the world! If we lose, we will lose the face of the country. It will expose loopholes in our countrys security defenses, which will directly affect the security of future leaders. Therefore, we can only win, not lose!" "From today on, I ask each of you, including myself, to strictly follow the training of Instructor Lu! Even instructor Lu asks us to hit the wall without banging our heads, and never backing down, understand? ?" "Yes!" Everyone shouted collectively, their eyes turned to Lu Yu: "Absolutely obey instructor Lu''s arrangement." "Instructor Lu for advice!" Zhao Guangjian nodded in satisfaction, and walked to Lu Yu and asked, "Lao Lu, how do we plan next and how to train?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. Although the old Lu''s call was a little courteous, it also brought the two closer together and became much closer. "We only have less than a month. The focus is on training and fighting, and we can squeeze out the night time, and use the night vision difference to sharpen everyone''s marksmanship. This can do more with less!" Lu Yu thought for a while. "Okay! Do what you say." Zhao Guangjian had no objection to Lu Yu''s decision, and simply nodded. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Now applaud, when you have to practice, you will have to complain! My method is rather strange, and most people can''t bear it. You and your people must be mentally prepared." Zhao Guangjian slapped his chest loudly: "If you have any means, please come to us. Since you are asked to be the instructor, we shall be prepared to endure hardships! As long as you can improve your strength, you can practice as you like!" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, with your words, I will let go of my hands and feet." Soon, the guards disbanded, and Lu Yu asked them to go back to rest first, and the training officially began in the afternoon. Zhao Guangjian was very curious, what method would Lu Yu use to train them? He asked himself that he came from a family of martial arts. He practiced basic skills since he was a child, and he was able to achieve his current skills for decades. In martial arts, there is no such thing as a quick one. It is very difficult to do without improving the abilities of their Forbidden Army in a short time. With only 28 days left before the World Guard Exchange Tournament was held, Zhao Guangjian really wanted to know what clever method Lu Yu would take. So along the way, Zhao Guangjian followed Lu Yu every step of the way, trying to find out. Lu Yu was helpless, he still had his own things to do, he couldn''t have a tail behind him, right? After thinking about it, I found something to do for the other party. Let Zhao Guangjian prepare some pebbles and spread them on the ground, preferably covering the entire training ground. In addition to these, he was asked to prepare more than a thousand sticks, the size of an adult''s arm. "Do you remember? Get ready by the afternoon and start training right away." After Lu Yu finished speaking, he entrusted. "Lao Lu, what use are these things?" Zhao Guangjian couldn''t help asking. Seeing the other person''s look like a curious baby, Lu Yu smiled and said, "Keep it secret for now, you will know it then, go and prepare!" Without Lu Yu, Zhao Guangjian couldn''t help it no matter how anxious. Fortunately, he didn''t have any doubts about Lu Yu''s orders now, after all, no one could beat him into a pig. Since the other party ordered this, it must be useful, so just do it yourself. First arrange a dormitory for Lu Yu, and then send two guards to wait for his instructions at any time. After doing this, Zhao Guangjian was busy preparing what Lu Yu said. This dormitory is not big, but the facilities are complete, it is very convenient for Lu Yu to live alone. Putting down the bag, Lu Yu was looking around. A guard walked in and said, "Instructor Lu, I''ll help you clean it up. You can take a rest first." Lu Yu shook his head and smiled: "No, our soldiers don''t have this bad problem. They are all doing things by themselves. Go down." "This... won''t it be great?" The guard was a little embarrassed, but Zhao Guangjian had instructed him to take care of Lu Yu''s daily life. This is also their task! Lu Yu knew that he must have been ordered by Zhao Guangjian. Now he is the chief instructor of the Forbidden Army. It is only natural that ordinary soldiers will take care of his daily life. However, there has never been such a rule in Lu Yu''s team, whether it is a soldier or a general, everything will be done by himself. Lu Yu waved his hand at him: "Okay, when your commander asks, just say that I ordered it. From now on, you can help me make a meal. I will do the other things myself." Seeing that the other party said so, the guards did nothing, and he saluted and turned and left. Go forward and close the door, and the other people in the province will come to disturb. Returning to the bed and sitting cross-legged, Lu Yu muttered. He had already planned what exactly to train these imperial soldiers before they came. It''s just that he hasn''t mastered this ability himself, so he has to take advantage of the rest time to learn it. In just one month, no matter how strong Lu Yu was, it would be impossible to increase the overall strength of the Janissaries by a large amount. But there is an opportunistic way, which is to benefit their own skills, pass the merits to these imperial soldiers, and share their abilities among them. In this way, the problem of insufficient time can be solved perfectly. Just do it when he thinks of it, Lu Yu took out the books that were already ready to extract skills from the dimensional space. "Comic, Superman Iron Man!" Lu Yu had coveted Superman''s skills for a long time. After all, Superman''s abilities are really awkward, and he can be called the most heavenly superhero. Void flight, super hearing, energy absorption, super healing power, thermal vision, steel body... This super hero who wears underwear from the planet of Krypton, every one of his abilities can kill any hero in seconds. It is almost a composite of all superheroes, terrifying to despair. The merit points that he extracted also made Lu Yu very sad. Every skill of Superman is a proper pinnacle level. If you want to extract all the skills at once, you need a horrible feat of 1 million! Sometimes the richest of Lu Yu is only one hundred thousand feats, but he can barely extract one skill. What''s more, one hundred thousand feats have already been spent, and no matter how much you want, you can only see through. But fortunately, Lu Yu made great achievements in fighting floods this time, and indirectly saved tens of millions of people in several cities. Moreover, he also became a military and civilian image ambassador and won the title of national idol. The system rewarded him with a total of 100,000 merit points, plus the accumulation of previous tasks, the total merit value reached 120,000! It''s still far away from the million-level level, and it''s not too shabby. The superman skills that want to blast the sky day and night can finally be put on the agenda. Although only one item can be extracted, one item of Superman''s ability is also powerful enough. Lu Yu suddenly felt that he had grown from a mere mortal to a powerful person in the tribulation period. (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： Laozi is invincible Chapter 572 I''m Invincible At the moment, Lu Yu immediately opened the comic book "Superman Steel Man", taking advantage of no one in the dormitory, and began to read it. "Ding, congratulations to the host, for successfully extracting Superman''s Iron Body, this skill is at the pinnacle level and needs to be merged. Is it merged?" After reading, the female voice of the mechanized system resounded in my mind. At the same time, the merit value on the system panel has also changed from 120,000 to 20,000. At this time, he had killed one hundred thousand feats, and Lu Yu was still a bit painful. The merit points accumulated for so long before hard work are not enough to spend this time. If it hadn''t been for this time to fight floods and rescue operations, he had made outstanding contributions and was promoted to a large colonel. The system would have rarely rewarded one hundred thousand at a time. How can there be so many merit points, made for him! However, I was reluctant to let the child catch the wolf. The merit value is gone, you can earn more. But the superman''s ability really made Lu Yu envy. Just like ordinary people fancy a new mobile phone, various black technologies, and save money for a long time, isn''t it just buying to experience new features? "You can''t keep the merit value for dinner, just spend it." Lu Yu sighed secretly, and immediately said to the system: "Fuse, fuse now!" "Roger that!" "Superman''s steel body is fusing with the host, please don''t walk away or cut off this system..." "Hint: Fusion degree 1%, 2%, 5%, 10%..." At the same time, Lu Yu felt a powerful impact and hit him hard. Obviously there is nothing in front of him, but he can''t help taking a step back. He clearly felt an invisible energy in his body, impacting and spreading, flowing along the limbs and hundreds of skeletons to all parts of the body. This feeling was so profound and mysterious that Lu Yu couldn''t help clenching his fists, suddenly feeling like he was pinching a hard rock. As if the skin of his whole body, under the impact of this energy, was hardening a little bit. It feels like a long time has passed. In fact, only ten minutes. The system prompt sounded again-- "Ding, congratulations on the completion of the host fusion, the initial fusion degree...50%!" Lu Yu recovered from the mysterious state. I couldn''t help but touch my skin, it was still soft, it seemed no different from before. "The system, is this complete? Superman''s steel body should not be able to withstand any attacks. Why does it feel like my skin has not changed? You won''t give me a fake skill?" He asked suspiciously Tao. The system contemptuously said: "Is the host elementary school Chinese teacher dead early? The body of steel is just an adjective. It is a passive defense skill that will not make your body as rigid as steel. If it is rigid, then it must be cured!" "So this is the case?" Lu Yu scratched his head: "Then my current strength can withstand any attacks?" "No!" The system simply said: "The host''s current fusion degree is only 50%. At best, it can only be the explosion of the grenade. To a certain extent, you can defend against bullets. You can shoot yourself to the head to distinguish the authenticity." You are awesome! He silently made a middle finger. "Shoot yourself in the head, do you think I''m stupid? What if I can''t stop it, I''m not braided." Lu Yu rolled his eyes wildly. After a careful understanding, he learned that his current body strength can resist ordinary bullets without any problems. However, Lu Yu still had to die when he came across such awesome things as armor-piercing bullets. If you want a higher defense, you can only increase the degree of integration. In order to test this steel body, Lu Yu walked out of the dormitory, found a corner of the wall, and slammed it up. The sound of the boom was muffled, and the cement wall instantly sank, and a hole with a big mouth appeared, and bricks and debris scattered all over the floor. On the other hand, he didn''t feel a little on his arm, not even a scratch, and his skin was still delicate and shiny. I patted the wall, and the cement on it fell down and fell loose. Lu Yu clapped his hands with satisfaction, with a look of joy: "Superman''s body of steel is really awesome. It doesn''t let the body harden, and it has such a strong defense. It''s awesome! Although it''s only 50%, but As long as you don''t run into things like armor-piercing bombs and missiles, Lao Tzu is invincible in the world." Of course, it would be another matter if all were merged. Superman at his peak, nuclear bombs all tickled him. After extracting the skill of Body of Steel, Lu Yu finally let go of his hanging heart. Only less than a month, but relying on Superman''s steel body, he is confident that the ability of the Imperial Guard will be greatly improved. Especially in terms of defense and resistance, it is more than one level stronger than before! After lunch. Zhao Guangjian rushed to find Lu Yu in a hurry. "Instructor Lu, I have found everything you want, when shall we start?" Seeing this guy''s face full of enthusiasm, Lu Yu sat firmly on Mount Tai. "No hurry, you go and do something for me, find a steel plate, about five centimeters in length, it doesn''t need to be too thick." Lu Yu tilted Erlang''s legs and said slowly. Zhao Guangjian scratched his head in doubt, did not understand this, what does it have to do with training? But according to the latter''s instructions, prepare the necessary materials. When the steel plate was in front of Lu Yu, he was only asked to gather the team. Immediately, the guardsmen who heard the assembly whistle rushed out of the canteen and assembled on the playground. Not only Zhao Guangjian but everyone else in the Forbidden Army was looking forward to this moment. Because they know that the new instructor Lu will officially start special training assignments in the afternoon. Like Zhao Guangjian, everyone was very curious, what exactly would Lu Yu teach? After sorting out the team, Zhao Guangjian ran to Lu Yu, saluting and shouting: "Report instructor Lu, the inner regiment of the Imperial Guard, there should be 998 people, and there are actually 701! The guards who have not arrived are still there. Go out on duty, please give instructions." Lu Yu nodded in return: "Take a rest." "Yes!" Zhao Guangjian turned his head and shouted at the team: "Stop everyone!" After finishing speaking, he stepped back and stood beside Lu Yu. A faint smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face, and he walked in front of the guards: "I know that everyone standing here is carefully selected from the top of the army, and most of you have learned martial arts since childhood. , Are the major martial arts families from the folk." "It can be said that you are born with resources that others cannot match. You have solid martial arts skills. After being selected into the Forbidden Army, you will start martial arts training every day! Therefore, you should be very confident in your skills. Right?" Without answering, Lu Yu already knew everything from their eyes. Indeed, these people all have their own pride, from the family of martial arts, the pride of heaven. They have confident capital. Putting everyone''s expressions into his eyes, Lu Yu''s conversation turned: "However, today, I may have to pour cold water on you. Your martial arts, which you regard as all pride, are not worth mentioning in my eyes!" "No matter how good martial arts, without the use of skills, have not experienced real killing, but practiced against the stakes all day, all is rubbish, not as good as a pile of shit!" The voice fell off! Lu Yu immediately felt the unfriendly and hostile eyes from the team. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582： The lost ancient martial arts? Chapter 573 The Lost Ancient Martial Arts? Lu Yu''s words immediately aroused public anger. Most of the people present stared at him angrily, their eyes were very hostile and unfriendly. Of course, not everyone is like this, and there are exceptions in the crowd. For example, in the morning, the fifty guards of the imperial army who had been taught by him all stared straight ahead. Including Zhao Guangjian, all of them looked very honest and listened carefully to the teachings. Lu Yu did not see the eyes of these people, and continued: "I have been in contact with a lot of foreign troops. Now their training is very scientific, and they pay attention to one strike! Any extra action may become a battlefield for you. The weight of death." "Therefore, the fighting skills of foreign troops are very practical. Each move is aimed at the deadly part of the human body! Even if it is a cow, the vital part is injured, and you have to lie down obediently. There is no possibility of a second chance." "Furthermore, these foreigners have a much stronger physique than ours. They have a natural advantage and have a lot of strength. If you meet, you will be too weak to tickle them with your skills! " Lu Yu glanced across the audience coldly, and said unceremoniously: "People are taller than you, stronger than you, and stronger than you. One punch can break your defenses. Then how should you fight? Who will do it? tell me?" The atmosphere at the scene immediately fell silent. Why don''t they know this? The bodies of the Easterners and Westerners are astonished. They are already very big. There is no way. At the beginning, Zhao Guangjian also organized everyone to study the security system and personnel of the U.S. Secret Service. Most of the people who found them were blacks and whites. They were tall, muscular and as strong as hills, and all had military resumes. It''s like what Lu Yu said, facing these tall and long Westerners, it''s okay if you hit someone with a punch, but when the other person hits, we have to lie on the ground. The surprise of your congenital physical condition can be compensated by acquired, but it also means that you have to work harder. Seeing no one was speaking, Lu Yu shouted: "Why, are you dumb? Then I will tell you that the only way to deal with them is to have a harder body and stronger strength than them. We have to learn to fight harder. Chance to defeat these Westerners in the fight." "Otherwise, if you just give it a punch, you don''t even have a chance to find a flaw. You have to lie on the ground and spit out foam!" "Instructor Lu, do you mean let us practice hard qigong?" a guard of the imperial army asked. "Yes, on the point." Lu Yu nodded and said, "But the hard qigong that I want to teach you is not the same as what you understand, Zhao Guangjian!" Zhao Guangjian stood up and shouted: "Please give instructions." "Bring in the steel and wood I ordered you, let two soldiers take one each and attack me." Lu Yu said. "Yes!" Zhao Guangjian agreed and immediately dispatched a few soldiers to move things in. Afterwards, he instructed two of them to stand in front of Lu Yu with steel plates and wooden sticks. "Instructor, hit the back?" Zhao Guangjian asked. They have also seen hard qigong performances on TV. The main parts of the hit are the back and limbs. These areas are the easiest to practice. He thought that was the same for Lu Yu. Lu Yu shook his head, pointed to his forehead and said, "Hit here." Zhao Guangjian widened his mouth and said in surprise: "Lao Lu, you... are you kidding? Hit the head with wood, and the steel plate will beat people into concussions." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "The first thing to protect in combat is the head. This is also the part that is most vulnerable to kos. Isn''t hard qigong training the head and limbs for people to show? It''s better to practice bodybuilding." "But..." Zhao Guangjian wanted to say more. Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, let you hit it! Use a little harder, if you are merciful, you will hit yourself a hundred times later." I haven''t seen anyone looking for abuse like this. The corner of Zhao Guangjian''s mouth twitched, and he could only wave his hands at the two soldiers: "Have you heard? You are not allowed to leave your hands for me, hit hard." He didn''t want his forehead to hit the steel plate, it was pure water in his head. The soldier holding the wood stepped forward and slammed Lu Yu''s head with a roar. Click. The wooden stick with thick arms broke in two instantly. On the other hand, Lu Yu''s head didn''t even scratch, which surprised Zhao Guangjian. Lu Yu swept his forehead with his right hand, and shouted at the two of them, "Come on again, with steel plates!" The guard holding the steel plate hesitated before slamming the steel plate into the past. This thing is heavy in the hand, not to mention the forehead, a hard stone hits it, and it will crack. So when he started, he still kept a bit of strength, for fear that he would smash Lu Yu''s forehead. Cang Dang! The steel plate hit Lu Yu''s head, making a sound of metal and iron clashing, and it felt harder than hitting a rock. The guard''s hand was almost numb. Lu Yu glared at him and shouted, "Have you not eaten enough? Just like a lady, with so little strength?" The guard went on fire all of a sudden, and he kindly took in a little strength, fearing that you would be injured, but in the end he didn''t appreciate it. He couldn''t control so much, so he went out of his way, and squeezed the steel plate with both hands and pulled it up. With a whirring sound, he slammed Lu Yu on top of his head one after another. Klang Klang! Dangdang! Like a **** hitting a rock, Lu Yu''s forehead kept ringing, and everyone around was shocked. But Lu Yu didn''t have any trouble, and he kept urging the guard to hurry up and use more force. In this scene, Grandpa Sun was beheaded by a monster, and he called a good monster. Grandpa Sun would be comfortable with a few more chops. Until the guard smashed the steel plate, both hands shattered and blood ran down, Lu Yu urged him like itching. The guards around, all looked like mud-carved wood and plastic, all looked dumbfounded. Zhao Guangjian''s jaw dropped to the ground in shock. Hissing keeps pumping air-conditioning! "Fuck?! Instructor Lu, what kind of head is this?" He swallowed wildly, his scalp numb: "Is this... the legendary golden bell-covered iron cloth shirt, or the indestructible body of King Kong?? Or the iron head skill???" I dont know how many times I smashed it, and finally made a bang. The steel plate could not withstand the repeated devastation and broke into two pieces from the middle. The steel plate flew out in the air, crossed a parabola, and fell on the feet of everyone with a bang. Looking at the broken steel plate, and then at Lu Yu who had nothing to do with it, the contrast was too strong and sharp. Everyone''s heads were blank, as if the mute switch was pressed, and there was no sound. The human body is fragile, no matter how hard the bones are, it is impossible to compare with steel plates. But the scene before them completely subverted their common sense! Is a person''s head harder than steel? You actually broke the steel plate? This Nima... What a **** shit! Most of the people in the Forbidden Army are from martial arts families, and of course their horizons are extremely broad. I have never heard of any martial arts master who can achieve such a perverted defense! The only possible reason is that Lu Yulian''s lost ancient martial arts has made the impossible possible. Otherwise, there is no way to explain all this. Is it possible to say that Lu Yu is an alien? Don''t be kidding, the aliens are not so perverted, otherwise they would have invaded the earth early. It must be ancient martial arts, those guards from martial arts families firmly believe in their hearts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： Body block bullet Chapter 574 Zhao Guangjian ran to pick up the steel plate, looked left and right, and then set his eyes on Lu Yu''s head. It is intact, there is no crack, and there is not a single strand of hair in the middle of the scalp. "Is this kind of hard qigong the same as you understand?" Lu Yu asked with a slight smile. "Strong, too powerful, I have never seen such a powerful hard qigong." Zhao Guangjian was full of exclamation and shook his head in disbelief: "Instructor Lu, I''m completely convinced. Will your special forces do such hard qigong?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded and said, "As long as the members of our A team can meet this standard." The guards were all dumbfounded. Can''t say a word anymore. They were not convinced before, but at this time, they really realized what it means to be outside and there are people outside. Even when Lu Yu was performing, they always thought that no matter how good the other party was, it was impossible not to get hurt at all. But now, they realized that they were frogs at the bottom of the well, throwing the ground at the five bodies that Lu Yu admired! Zhao Guangjian reverently asked, "Instructor Lu, since you are the captain of Team A and the most powerful special forces in the country, I would like to ask, where is the limit of your hard qigong?" Hearing this, everyone on the scene opened their eyes and stared at Lu Yu unblinkingly. Obviously, I also want to know, is there any limit to Lu Yu? Seeing everyone looking forward to it, Lu Yu smiled faintly. He knew that the hand he showed had successfully attracted these imperial guards. But if you want them to receive training in their own way, you have to let everyone admire them. Looking around, Lu Yu beckoned to a guard with a gun at his waist not far away, "Come here!" The guard was taken aback, and immediately trot over and saluted Lu Yu and Zhao Guangjian respectively. "Is there live ammunition in the gun?" Lu Yu asked. "Yes!" The other party replied, "A total of five shots!" "Enough." Lu Yu nodded, motioning for him to bring the gun. The guard glanced at Zhao Guangjian, who waved at him before he took off the gun and handed it respectfully. Lu Yu took the gun and raised it up and said loudly to everyone, "I ask you, what happens if you get hit by a bullet from this gun at close range?" Everyone looked at each other and thought, do you still have to answer this question? Can the body block bullets? I must have been beaten up! A three-year-old child knows such a common sense question. "It seems that you all know the answer, very good." Lu Yu smiled and nodded, then pulled the bolt, loaded the bullet, and turned the muzzle at him. The movements were extremely smooth at one go, but Zhao Guangjian next to him was taken aback. "Instructor Lu, you..." Just about to stop, Lu Yu had already detained the trigger. So fast that people are unprepared. Bang bang bang! After three consecutive gunshots, a wisp of green smoke slowly diffused from the muzzle, shocking everyone on the scene. No one thought that it was fine just now, when Lu Yu suddenly shot himself? Zhao Guangjian was so scared that his soul flew, rushing up and shouting: "Instructor Lu, Instructor Lu, how are you? Quickly, call the doctor, and take him to the infirmary..." Shouting and shouting, he himself stopped. Because Lu Yu was smiling at him, he didn''t seem to be injured. Zhao Guangjian was a little surprised. "Stop shouting, I''m fine." Lu Yu said lightly, then turned and squatted down, picking up three deformed bullets from the ground. Then, he opened his palm and said, "Look, this is a bullet. I didn''t have any injuries." This Zhao Guangjian''s pupils shrank slightly and quickly stepped forward to check. It was discovered that Lu Yu''s body, except for the clothes that were a little damaged, had three holes, and there was nothing wrong with the others. His skin was intact, not even a single hair, which made his mouth open unbelievably. But this is not what shocked him the most. In the next second, when Zhao Guangjian''s gaze fell on Lu Yu''s palm, he stared as if he had seen a ghost when he saw the three bullets. Because the shape of the three bullets at the moment obviously seemed to hit something hard. The head is crushed and twisted, just like a button. Such a bullet, the only thing Zhao Guangjian could think of was that the bullet hit the armor. No matter how hard a concrete wall is, it is impossible to squeeze into this effect. Others also saw the shape of the three bullets. All collectively gasped: "Hiss" At this moment, they looked at Lu Yu''s eyes again, completely replaced by awe and fear. With such a powerful physical defense, even the bullets are squeezed and deformed. What is the terrifying situation? No one did not admire Lu Yu, and the guard''s eyes were full of shock. Lu Yu returned the gun to him. After a long pause, he took out his magazine and took a look. There were two bullets left. Prove that everything just now is not a fake. "Hehe, this is the pinnacle of my hard qigong, Commander Zhao, didn''t you let you down?" Lu Yu smiled slightly. These words still lowered his level. With his current physical strength, defending against the charge of the m4 assault rifle is probably not a problem. But if you switch to a large-caliber sniper rifle like Barrett, you don''t know if it can be blocked. Of course, it was too shocking to say that, Lu Yu was afraid of scaring the people here to death. Rao is so, still let Zhao Guangjian and his men be shocked. "Instructor Lu, you, how exactly did your body become?" Taking a deep breath, Zhao Guangjian asked with a wry smile. Such a perverted defense is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. Looking at him and then at the guards of the Forbidden Army present, Lu Yu said sternly: "As long as you follow my training method, I promise you will be reborn within this month, and your body''s resistance to attack will be improved several times." "Of course, the premise is that you have to go through all the training! Because of the intensity of my training, ordinary people can hardly bear it, which can be called a perverted level! So, you will have a hard time next, but I believe that my soldiers can Stay through at my request, and you can do the same." "As long as you are not afraid of hardship and tiredness, you can all become as strong as my soldiers! Your strength improvement is also remarkable." Zhao Guangjian stood at the forefront of the team, leading everyone to shout: "Instructor Lu, please rest assured, we must train hard!" Everyone is yelling In order to gain a stronger strength, they are willing to eat any hardship. Lu Yu was very satisfied, this effect was exactly what he needed. Of course, the training plan he formulated is aimed at ordinary hard qigong training, but it will be more strict. These people didn''t have the strength of his body, and they transmitted their abilities from the beginning. Lu Yu was afraid they could not bear it. You must start with the most basic physical training, and in this process, you will gradually transfer your steel body skills to everyone. Another point, he had to find a reason, otherwise their strength suddenly improved for no reason, it would be too dazzling. Train everyone first, and then transfer some skills to achieve the best results. Naturally, it will not arouse suspicion! (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： Discuss cooperation Chapter 575 Time just passed day by day. In a blink of an eye, it has been a week since Lu Yu came to the Imperial Guard camp. In the past seven days, his training of the Forbidden Army has reached unprecedented rigor. They sleep no more than four hours a day, and practice hardly day and night. It wasn''t until 12 o''clock in the morning that I dragged my tired body back to rest. Even if Lu Yu didn''t transfer skills to them at the beginning, everyone''s overall strength was obviously improved, especially their physical fitness had a qualitative leap. The time came to the eighth day. Lu Yu got up early and led the team to exercise. As soon as the queue was neatly lined up, Zhao Guangjian hurried over: "Instructor Lu, Director Li from the logistics headquarters is here to look for you." Lu Yu was taken aback: "Director Li? I don''t know him?" Zhao Guangjian said: "I don''t know the details, but he called and said that a friend wanted to introduce you to you and wanted to develop your medicine together." Ok? Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "Why did he know that I have medicine in my hand?" Zhao Guangjian shook his head: "Minister Li just said that his businessman friend took the initiative to find him and wanted to discuss cooperation with you. I hope you will meet." The expression on Lu Yu''s face sank slightly. Only a few people and his group of men knew about his medicine, but these people were all in the army. A businessman in business, who knows so clearly, has asked someone to find his head? "It seems that this financier is really capable of using all his methods?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth sneered. After thinking about it, Lu Yu decided to go and take a look. After all, the minister of the logistics department is invited, and this face is still to be given. In addition, he originally wanted to bring the medicine to the market, but he has not found a suitable channel. If someone is willing to invest in him now, it''s not impossible to talk about it, and you can save the next thing. "Okay, I''ll take a look at it, the team will be handed over to you, and I must train according to my requirements." Lu Yu said to Zhao Guangjian. "No problem, you have to go to work beforehand, I look at them, everyone will not be lazy." Zhao Guangjian smiled and said: "We are determined to win glory for the country, even if we don''t work hard, we will fall behind!" Lu Yu asked about the Minister Li, where he invited him to meet, he jumped into the car and drove away from the camp. On the highway to the capital, the traffic flow is very crowded, especially now it is still working in the morning rush hour, and the sky is blocked by the traffic. Fortunately, Lu Yu''s car had an unusual license plate, and he was directly entitled to privileges. He drove unimpeded along the emergency lane. Every time he crosses a red-light intersection, the traffic police is especially caring to direct traffic for him and pass first. Compared to the traffic jams on the road, Lu Yu drove extremely smoothly. The vehicles of the Forbidden Army were special vehicles used by the head of the army. They were all equipped with national license plates. They were better than any special military vehicles. Basically, no one would dare to stop them, let alone overtake them. In about forty minutes, Lu Yu came to the meeting place where Minister Li met. This speed is comparable to riding a rocket in a congested capital. Lu Yu looked around. This was a holiday manor on the outskirts of the city. At the entrance, there are beautiful welcome ladies standing in a row bending over to welcome them, very polite. When the car passed the gate, it had to walk a long distance. This is a tree-lined avenue built in the manor for vehicles. After driving for ten minutes, Lu Yu saw the main building of the manor in front of him, and he felt very grand. When Lu Yu got off the car, he drove the car to the entrance of the manor and was greeted by a middle-aged man in military uniform. "Hehe, you are Xiao Lu, right?" The middle-aged man in military uniform looked at Lu Yu up and down and said with a smile. "Hello, Minister Li!" Lu Yu saluted and shouted. People''s officials are much larger than him, so he still needs to have the politeness he should have. Minister Li smiled nonchalantly and stretched out his hand to shook Lu Yu: "You don''t have to be polite with me. Now, you are the hottest figure in our army. Not long ago, Minister Zhang praised me in front of me, saying that Mr. Long always remembers you! You are still young and you have a bright future." Lu Yu neither humbled nor said anything, and said politely: "Thanks to the support of a few seniors, otherwise, I will still be unknown in the army." Minister Li laughed and looked at Lu Yu appreciatively: "It''s not bad. It''s good to have such an achievement at a young age, and to be able to remain so humble. It really is a material to do great things! Good, good...Go, don''t stand outside. Let''s go ahead and talk." After speaking, Minister Li led Lu Yu towards the manor. The two walked through a corridor and walked towards an elegant box. Minister Li explained as he walked and said: "This time I invite you to meet, mainly because of the entrustment of a friend. He is a famous financier in the north of our country who specializes in venture capital. He has had a relationship with our logistics department. Some exchanges." Speaking of this, he lowered his voice: "As you know, our logistics department is responsible for material storage. Some things are not available domestically, so I trouble people to get them from abroad... We will know each other after two things." Lu Yu suddenly. Is it any wonder that a minister of the logistics department would invite himself for a businessman? It turns out that there is such a relationship. Minister Li smiled: "I won''t mix up with what you are going to talk about. My task is to get you here, and it''s now completed. As for how you talk about it, that''s your business. The other party''s words made Lu Yu''s eyes flashed: "You are polite, since Minister Li invited me over, I must..." Minister Li suddenly stopped, waved his hand to interrupt him, and said with a serious expression: "I''m just a middleman. You don''t need to give me face on this matter. You can talk about it as you please! Don''t influence yourself because of me. Judgment, what you talk about has nothing to do with me..." After speaking, he put on a smiling face and pointed to the room in front of him: "Okay, this is the one, go in, he is waiting for you inside." Looking at the back of Minister Li leaving in a hurry, Lu Yu had to sigh, this guy is really scheming! Today, he has a solid foundation in the army, and he has friendship with big men like Zhang Jinzhong, and he is also highly regarded by Elder Long. Minister Li saw that what Lu Yu had in his hands was definitely extraordinary. Regardless of the purpose of this negotiation, once he is involved, it will be involuntary. If something goes wrong, he will be held accountable above, and Minister Li will not be able to escape. From the very beginning, I just left myself clean, and when it was saved, I couldn''t tell if I had a mouthful, and it would cause a commotion. Lu Yu was a little admired. This Minister Li is really personal, and he has already thought of a way out for himself. However, in this position in the officialdom, no one is a simple character. Lu Yu turned around, staring at the room, his eyes darkened slightly. What do the people inside want to talk to him? Lu Yu pushed the door and walked in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 585： A prescription worth 1 billion Chapter 576 Upon entering the room, he smelled a scent of fresh fragrance, and the box was very elegant and full of primitive charm. A middle-aged man in a suit and a big belly smiled and greeted him, and enthusiastically stretched out his hand to Lu Yu: "You are Captain Lu? Fortunately, I will be lucky to meet you, my lord Liu Fa, I am very glad to meet you. Lu Yu nodded at him: "Hello, Mr. Liu." Say hello. Liu Fa retracted his hand, not embarrassed, and continued to smile, politely let Lu Yu sit down. He also made a cup of tea for him. Lu Yu sat and looked at each other without saying a word. Although this guy tried his best to act like a peacemaker, there was still no shrewdness hidden in his eyes. To be honest, Lu Yu didn''t really like this kind of people with different appearances. But also understand. Merchants, no mercy, no business! One set on the surface, one set behind the other, have already played well. Lu Yu asked straightforwardly: "Mr. Liu, I seem to have never met you before, so why did you suddenly find me?" Liu Fa served Lu Yu''s hot tea, sat down across from him, and said with a smile: "Liu has been in business for so many years, but it still has something to do with it. I just learned that Captain Lu has recently developed a new special medicine. It can effectively remove scars!" "Last time, your subordinate was injured while fighting the flood, and it was cured with the special medicine you developed! I think this is a huge business opportunity, and you know that I am a businessman and I am very interested in profit. It is the keen one who has spent all my hardships in contacting you." "It turned out to be so." Lu Yu nodded slightly, and the corners of his mouth were playful: "I didn''t expect that the way Mr. Liu called me was to get on the line with Minister Li? Mr. Liu''s methods are really clever!" "Hehe, he is a friend of my business." Liu Fa smiled slightly: "Minister Li, it''s nothing but helping me with the next favor." Lu Yu said lightly: "Well, since we talked about this aspect, let''s be frank and unfair. President Liu asked me to come over, do you want to discuss cooperation with me?" Liu Fa shook his head and said, "Captain Lu is only half right. I want to buy all your formulas." Lu Yu frowned immediately: "Mr. Liu, I''m only talking about cooperation, and I don''t plan to sell the formula! I keep this medicine in my hands and prepare to manage it myself." Liu Fa laughed and added tea to Lu Yu, saying: "Lu Brigade, you are not good at what you said! As far as I know, the active soldiers in your army are not allowed to do business, and you are an off-site person who doesnt understand. How to operate, the prescription is of little use in your hands." "The production and sales of medicines require a series of rigorous operations, which are very strict. It would be troublesome for you to do it yourself? If you smash your hands, you will waste such good medicines. It is better to sell them to me and get them. A lot of money, this is a business that makes a profit without losing money!" Lu Yu still shook his head, stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I said, I won''t sell this medicine. Since we can''t discuss one, then I will not accompany you and leave." Seeing that Lu Yu was really going to leave, Liu Fa stretched out a finger and shouted, "I''ll pay a billion, how about buying your medicine?" Not to mention one billion, ten billion, Lu Yu would not sell it either. Too lazy to pay attention to the other party, Lu Yu turned straight and walked towards the door without turning his head. Liu Fa never expected that he would be unmoved when he reached one billion? Even, there is no room for maneuver! With a slightly gloomy face, Liu Fa said calmly: "Lu Brigade, I advise you not to go your own way. You have multiple friends and multiple paths! If you offend a friend, it may not be good for you." Ok? Lu Yu stopped immediately and stared at him coldly, "Are you threatening me?" Liu Fa leaned on the chair, took a sip of tea, and smiled faintly: "Threat is not enough. I just kindly remind you that you will regret losing my friend. Because my energy is more than you think. Much bigger!" "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth sneered even more: "You are indeed very powerful. You are the first person who dares to threaten me like this." If someone who knows Lu Yu hears this, he will do everything possible to apologize and obtain his forgiveness. But Liu Fa was just a businessman, he didn''t understand Lu Yu, nor did he understand the latter''s methods. Therefore, I didn''t take this warning at all. Still sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, slowly smiled: "Lu Brigade, let''s sit down and drink tea. We are still friends. I won''t do anything to you!" "I can tell you that I have a lot of friends in this world, not just the Dragon Kingdom, you keep this medicine in your hands, it''s useless, it''s better to sell it to me. If you think you have little money, I can add another 500 million to you , How about 1.5 billion? This amount of money will be enough for you to live a carefree life! Why bother with me?" Lu Yu smiled. Originally thought this guy invited himself over to talk about cooperation. Unexpectedly, he threatened him face to face! The last thing Lu Yu didn''t eat was threatening this set. "No matter how many friends you have, they have nothing to do with me!" Lu Yu stared at Liu Fa coldly, with a murderous intent in his eyes: "You know or not, you are threatening an officer now, and you are the most difficult one to provoke! If you dare to talk more, believe it or not, I will let you forever Can''t get out of here?" Lu Yu has been on the battlefield. Once this killing aura radiates, how can Liu Fa, a businessman, bear it? In an instant he was shocked, and a thin layer of cold sweat oozes from his forehead. The words that I thought about below were also choked in my throat, and it was difficult to spit out. The killing intent in Lu Yu''s eyes was hot and boiling, and he said coldly: "You should be glad that this is the Dragon Kingdom. I will not kill people casually, but if you dare to provoke me or do something stupid, I will let you even if you are desperate Regret coming to this world." "Get out! Don''t let me see you again!" After speaking, Lu Yu turned and left without even looking at this guy. Until Lu Yu left for a long time, Liu Fa remained dumbfounded and didn''t recover. In the past few minutes, his eyes turned slightly, cold sweat to make up for gasping. Just now, Lu Yu''s killing intent completely locked him, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, cold from head to toe. I dare not say a word. Even if Lu Yu had already gone far away, the murderous aura still persisted, making Liu Fa a needle. He was lying on the table, his back was already soaked, as if he had been fished out of the water. His eyes were full of horror, and he muttered to himself: "This guy is terrible, just now, he...he wouldn''t really want to kill me, right? Especially his eyes are more cruel and terrifying than cannibal beasts. Is he really human?" Before coming, he thought he had a chance to win, so he didn''t have to worry at all. With a price of one billion yuan, no one can refuse the temptation of this money. Besides, he still has a lot of contacts, he thinks Lu Yu will definitely compromise. But as a result, he was slapped in the face! And it was just another look. Let him be defeated, all his calmness and self-confidence have been ruthlessly powdered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： Letter from the U.S. Secret Service Chapter 577 A Letter from the U.S. Secret Service Liu Fa gasped for a long time before gradually adjusting his breathing and calming down. A gloom flashed in his eyes, and he, who has been in business smoothly, has never been as embarrassed as he is today. After thinking about it for a long time, he walked over, closed the doors and windows, took out the satellite phone and dialed a number. After thinking about it for a while, I was connected, and the black cat''s very lazy voice came: "How is it? Is the matter finished? Is the prescription available?" With embarrassment on his face, Liu Fa hesitated for a long time and said: "Yes... I''m sorry Black Cat, the matter was messed up, the guy refused." "Ok?" On the opposite side, the black cat''s tone became cold for a moment, and his voice became deep: "Even this little thing can''t be done? Didn''t you promise me before that you will get the prescription? This is your promise?" Cold sweat oozes from Liu Fa''s forehead, and the hand holding the phone is shaking. He knows the black cat''s methods well, and understands the rules of k2 better, and the things he promised, but they failed. I''m afraid he is not far from his death date! Liu Fa hurriedly recounted the ins and outs of the matter before he said to his scalp: "Boss Black Cat, I really don''t blame me for this thing! I have done my best, but this guy still didn''t buy it, but threatened me instead. , It''s completely arrogant and arrogant. Using conventional methods, it will definitely not be able to deal with him." The black cat fell silent and Liu Fa''s heart throbbed violently. He was scared, and the black cat would deal with himself. Once the other party blames it, according to the k2 house rules, the head has to move. After waiting for a long time, the black cats voice finally came: "This drug has been studied organizationally and its importance to us is self-evident! Once it is operated and sold to all parts of the world, it will make us at least more profit every year. Billions, so no matter what, the prescription must be available." Liu Fa wondered: "What if this guy doesn''t eat hard and soft and doesn''t sell it to us?" "If he doesn''t sell, he won''t use some special methods? This is what our k2 is best at!" The black cat snorted coldly: "Ceremony first, then soldier. Since he doesn''t show his face, we don''t have to pretend to be kind anymore." Liu Fa was taken aback: "Boss Black Cat, do you want to do it? But this guy is a member of the army. I have inquired about him. He seems to be very powerful. There are also a group of powerful soldiers under him. This person will be very troublesome to deal with. Besides, this is the Dragon Kingdom, we will all be spotted once we do it." The black cat said slowly: "Who said, I''m going to do it on him? No matter how good he is, he has weaknesses! For example, family and friends, as long as we identify weaknesses, he will not yield if we don''t believe him." Liu Fa suddenly realized it, nodded and said: "I understand, boss, you are a clever trick! Use the closest person around him to threaten him to hand over the medicines, and then we will go abroad to produce. He can''t grasp the handle. There is no alternative." "Well, just know it." The black cat has returned to his lazy state again: look carefully, this time don''t make any mistakes! Let him learn about our K2''s methods. They are nothing great. In the face of K2''s anger, no matter any country will awe and fear us, the Dragon Kingdom is the same. " "Just in case, I will send someone to assist you this time. If you mess things up again, you know the consequences!" At the end, the black cat''s tone turned cold again. Liu Yuqing couldn''t help but shudder, and hurriedly promised: "Understand, you can rest assured, this time you will never make a mistake again, and promise to get the medicine." After hanging up the phone, Liu Fa let out a long sigh of relief, and wandered around the house for a long time groaning. Finally, he made another call: "Hello? Help me find someone named Lu Yu... Yes, I want the information of everyone around him. It is best to have a close relationship with him. Remember, everyone , Check it out for me now!" ... the other side. After leaving the manor, Lu Yu returned to the forbidden army camp, just in time for lunch. Zhao Guangjian did not dare to stop training before Lu Yu returned. Everyone continued to practice desperately in the playground sweating like rain. Seeing Lu Yu jumped out of the car and walked over, Zhao Guangjian asked in surprise, "Huh? I didn''t have a meal when I came back so early?" Lu Yu said faintly: "I''m not in the mood, it''s a totally disappointing meeting. I can''t eat the delicacies of the mountains and the sea." Zhao Guangjian was taken aback, seeing his face full of irritation, and curiously asked: "Who is the person you saw? That upset you so much?" "A rubbish!" Lu Yu curled his lips: "Forget it, let''s not mention that bastard, let the good brothers disband and go to lunch!" Zhao Guangjian was a little confused, but it was the person introduced by Minister Li, so he didn''t ask too much. Immediately assembled the imperial guards who were training, disbanded first, and went to the cafeteria to eat. On the way to the canteen, Zhao Guangjian and Lu Yu walked side by side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lao Lu, no matter what you encounter, if you have any problems, just tell me. Our guards will spare no effort to help! Here, it is you. s home!" Looking at the other''s extremely sincere eyes, Lu Yu took a deep breath, feeling a lot more comfortable. Next, Lu Yu devoted himself to the training plan, and within a day, he forgot about Liu Fa. After all, he was a businessman, no matter how threatened he was, he couldn''t have much influence on him. One day later, Lu Yu didn''t even feel a wave of trouble in his heart. This is the Dragon Kingdom. How about an officer even if the businessman can get through the sky? Isn''t this a big joke? In the next few days, Lu Yu wholeheartedly formulated various training plans for the imperial army. In a day''s time, adjustments and planning were re-adjusted. During the daytime, it is mainly used to train physical fitness and resistance to attack, and to improve the overall defense. This is the main training direction. At night, it focuses on shooting training and team combat coordination. In this way, a little bit of time was lost, and half a month passed in a blink of an eye. The abilities of the Janissaries have steadily improved, and the overall strength has indeed improved a lot compared to before. But they were still far short of the training standards set by Lu Yu. Calculating the time, there is only less than a week left before the exchange match. On this day the Imperial Guard suddenly received a letter from the U.S. Secret Service. The letter was written in English, and Zhao Guangjian immediately found someone to translate the content of the letter. After reading the content, he almost tore the letter in anger. "Outrageous! Outrageous?! These Americans are so crazy!" Zhao Guangjian yelled again and again, slapped his face, and almost evacuated the table. Next to him, Lu Yu took the letter and glanced at it. Zhao Guangjian huffed and gasped and turned around. The content of the letter is not much, and the meaning is simple, that is, the Secret Service has expressed an invitation to the Dragon Kingdom Imperial Guard to go to the competition as soon as possible. They claimed that they had prepared accommodations for the Janissaries, and they would treat them with delicious food and drinks. At first glance, it looks more respectful, but at the back the meaning changes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Allocate integration degree and select contest Chapter 578 The United States said that it is good for the Dragon Guards to go there early, and they can familiarize themselves with the process in advance and take a look at the strength of other countries. At that time, you can recognize your shortcomings, and then seize the time to train, otherwise you will be late and you may not be able to save your face. After all, it is an indisputable fact that Asians are short and tall. Compared to Europeans and Americans, they are much weaker. The Secret Service still took care of it in the letter, asking them to send more tall, burly people. Otherwise, facing the powerful Europeans and Americans, the Orientals have no chance of winning, and they will still appear weak. This is obviously mocking. No wonder, Zhao Guangjian would be so angry! Even Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing with anger after reading it. These self-righteous Westerners put on a haughty face in the long run, even if it was an invitation letter, it was full of Chi Guoguo''s provocation. On the surface, they are full of benevolence and morality, touting liberalism and equality for all, but the deep-rooted white supremacy behind them makes them more racially discriminatory and looks full of vanity and hypocrisy. In this letter, it was revealed that their narrow and arrogant Western concepts actually represented the Secret Service and the entire Western world, and looked down upon the East and looked down upon the Dragon Kingdom. The ancestors called them Fanbang barbarians, and they were right! One or two hundred years of advancement has made them so proud. If the Dragon Kingdom is like them, it has been five thousand years ahead of the world, and can''t go to heaven? Without historical precipitation and cultural heritage, no matter how strong it is, the mentality of nouveau riche cannot last long. The only enduring country in the world is the Dragon Kingdom, and our opponents have changed wave after wave since ancient times. But the one who always sits at the position of the dealer is still us. Therefore, Lu Yu only felt funny about the provocation of the words in this letter. It thoroughly exposed the arrogance of those Westerners. "Instructor Lu, tell me, are these U.S. nationals too presumptuous?" Zhao Guangjian yelled violently. Lu Yu put away the envelope and smiled faintly: "Don''t be angry. It hasn''t been long before they became the world leader. They are not allowed to get rid of it? Although they are mocking, we should not be disturbed by it. If you are angry, you will lose." "An old Mr. Jin said well, he is strong by him, the breeze is blowing on the hills, he is horizontal by him, and the moon is shining on the river! To compete with these Westerners, they have to fight with strength and they have nothing to say before they really stop. , Anger will only mess up oneself." Zhao Guangjian scratched his head and asked, "Instructor Lu, do you say that with our current strength, are you qualified to teach these rampant Westerners? Give your country a breath?" Lu Yu smiled: "I think it should be the same. So, you will gather everyone together later, let''s have an assessment and see the specific situation." "Okay." Zhao Guangjian nodded very simply: "I will call everyone over right away!" After speaking, I couldn''t wait to gather people. This letter from the Secret Service really made him angry. I can''t wait to go to the world stage now and teach those stupid gangsters so that they know how to behave. Of course, the prerequisite had to be that Lu Yu nodded in agreement, saying that they had reached the standard. Therefore, this assessment is particularly critical. Five minutes later, Zhao Guangjian called everyone together and stood in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu glanced across it, and specifically targeted thirty people in the crowd. These thirty people are the objects of his attention and observation these days. Their physical fitness is among the best among the hundreds of guards, and they are among the top few. It was impossible for Lu Yu to evenly distribute his abilities to everyone. Not only would his own abilities be greatly weakened, but those who got his abilities would also be diluted because of the large number of people, which would basically have no effect. Therefore, Lu Yu''s plan was to select certain people from hundreds of people and accept his abilities. These thirty people are the ones he selected to participate in the exchange competition. "The system allocates 15% of the steel body fusion degree to these 30 people." Lu Yu said to the system silently. "Received, in the process of analyzing and distributing..." Suddenly, Lu Yu only felt the pores all over his body seemed to open, and a trace of heat spread out from his body. These heat currents are the energy of his body. During this period, Lu Yu''s steel body''s fusion degree also increased from 50% to 60%. 15% is split out at once, and the degree of integration has dropped to about 45%! For Lu Yu, this is nothing. As time goes by, it won''t take long before the degree of integration will automatically replenish. Of course, you can also speed up the progress of integration through merit points, and fill in the missing part. There is nothing to worry about. In a short while, each of the thirty people was assigned a 0.5% Fusion of Steel Body. Just in case, Lu Yu gave them a 5% fusion degree. In this way, coupled with the training during this period, their ability is sufficient to meet the challenge of the exchange game. Zhao Guangjian trot over and asked, "Instructor Lu, do you want to start now?" "let''s start." Lu Yu nodded: "First, we will conduct the hard qigong assessment. This is our main training. We practice the most time, and the best of them will be selected to compete." "Okay." Zhao Guangjian promised: "Just do as you said." When they came to the front of the team, they ordered everyone to start preparations, and started the assessment according to the usual training methods. The final result, as expected by Lu Yu, the thirty people selected by him were not unexpected and succeeded in standing out. Their physical strength has far exceeded that of ordinary people. Several wooden sticks with thick arms were easily broken when they hit the body, but their bodies were still intact. Even the skin is so hard that it can smash a wooden stick with a random punch. Even they themselves are unbelievable, how strong is their body? As a commander, Zhao Guangjian, Lu Yu gave him a higher degree of integration. His body, also the hardest among all, can withstand the impact of the steel plate. Although it was impossible to break the steel plate, it was enough to shock him. "Fuck! Instructor LuThis...Is this incredible?!" Zhao Guangjian was overjoyed, and he uttered a swear word: "I didn''t expect this training method to be so effective? I couldn''t think of it myself, I would be so great! The improvement is too fast!" "Each of you has a potential. I only stimulated this potential for you! But if you want to make a breakthrough, it is estimated that it will be more difficult. It will take many years of practice and physical training. Can''t make any further progress." Lu Yu smiled, the continuous fusion output also made him feel a little tired. "understand." Zhao Guangjian nodded: "Martial arts training is not overnight. It has the current results. I am already very satisfied... By the way, now we are qualified to participate in the exchange competition, right?" Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Of course, just the thirty people who just passed through, plus you, I believe this time on the world stage, torturing the arrogant Secret Service arrogant to death, it is easy and happy! You, wait for The country wins glory!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： The landlord who is as close as my sister Chapter 579 The Sister''s Landlord Outside the gate of an army school. Crunch! A business car slowly stopped opposite. Inside the car, a pair of cold like viper eyes were staring at the school through the opaque car window. "This is the army school of the Long Kingdom. It is heavily guarded and it is not easy to start here." A man with a gloomy face turned his head and slowly said: "To launch an attack rashly is tantamount to fighting their troops. Even if we **** people out, we cannot leave the city." Sitting next to him, Liu Fa, who was smoking a big cigar, smiled slightly: "I didn''t let you go inside to **** people. I am a businessman, and I will not do things that harm others and harm yourself. I only bring you to familiarize yourself with the environment. I have another way to get someone." "Babong, when I lead the person out, you will be responsible for arresting the person, and then take her away immediately. Once found, the police are not vegetarian!" Liu Fa told the man: "By the way, you are all here. ?" The middle-aged Bapon nodded: "Don''t worry, there are 20 people in total, all of whom are good first-class players. The black cat sent us to assist you with all his strength... But how do you get the target out of it? She is not stupid. , Came out for nothing and was caught by us?" "You will know then, wait for a good show!" Liu Fa smoked a cigar before instructing the driver to drive away. Buzzing... The business car started again, and after a turn around the gate of the school, it whizzed out of here. Simultaneously. In the General Hospital of the Army School. Wen Yin, who had just been transferred to the General Medical Hospital, suddenly received an anonymous letter. She looked curiously, the letter looked very ordinary, but when she saw the familiar handwriting on it, her eyes suddenly brightened. "Xiaoyu''s letter..." Wen Yin recognized that the handwriting on the envelope came from Lu Yu. "Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu actually wrote to me." With a slight smile on her face, Wen Yin took out the letter from it and read it carefully. The content of this letter roughly recounted the feeling of parting, and then asked her to meet this afternoon in a hotel in the city. It also explained that because of the special mission, Lu Yu was inconvenient to show up and could only use this method to convey information. Wen Yin didn''t have much doubt about this. Lu Yu''s current fame has spread throughout the army a long time ago, and he is also a hero of the country. He has become an idol of the whole people. She had heard of the latter''s deeds many times, and she was really happy for this younger brother that Lu Yu had achieved such an achievement. Last time, the two military songs composed by Lu Yu not only caused a sensation throughout the country but also caused a sensation in the military academy. People in the school can hear these two songs everywhere. She likes it very much herself, and after listening to it many times, she wants to compliment each other next time she meets. Unexpectedly, the latter wrote to ask her to meet so soon. Lu Yu''s current sensitive and special identity, it is understandable to meet in this way in order to keep it secret. Since the last goodbye, the two have not seen each other for almost a year. Lu Yu is always too busy to go back and have a vacation. Within a few months after that incident happened last time, Wen Yin was dropped to work at the General Hospital of the Military Medical School, and its value has really appreciated. Even if Lu Yu went back, she couldn''t see her. Time is always so wonderful, it is staggered invisibly. Holding the letter, Wen Yin was very happy to think of seeing Lu Yu again. After lunch, she and the director took a vacation, waited until two o''clock in the afternoon, cleaned up, and hurried out. According to the address given in the letter, Wen Yin found the hotel, asked the room number, and went straight upstairs. I haven''t seen it for almost two years. The last time I saw it on TV during flood fighting. She wanted to see this younger brother, whether he was fat or thin, how was his life in the army? When she came to the door, Wen Yin rang the doorbell. Before long, the door was slowly opened from the inside, revealing a gap. "Little feather..." Wen Yin just shouted out. Suddenly, a big hand came out from behind the door and unceremoniously dragged her into the room. The sudden force made Wen Yin rush forward a few steps unexpectedly and almost fell to the floor. The moment she was pulled into the room, she realized it was not good. Almost subconsciously took a step forward, bowed to stabilize the body, and at the same time, his right shoulder slammed forward. The person who pulled her into the room obviously didn''t expect this weak-looking woman to do some tricks and react so quickly. Immediately, he was slammed into his armpits firmly, and the whole person retreated backwards. After all, she is a military doctor and knows some fighting skills. Repelling this person, Wen Yin quickly leaned against the wall, hiding his back, not giving others a chance to attack. Only then has the opportunity to see the scene in the room clearly. There is no Lu Yu in the house. There are only six strange men surrounding her, looking very badly. "Who are you?" Wen Yin''s face became cold, knowing that she was probably hit by the trick: "Where is Xiaoyu? Why do you have his letter?" "Who we are, you don''t need to know yet." Babong walked out from behind, with a relaxed smile on his face: "However, it is very simple to have his letter, as long as the handwriting is not forged? It seems that this plan is indeed successful, and you came without any hesitation. " Fake handwriting? Wen Yin''s heart sank, the letter was actually forged, no wonder there are a few places that look strange. She also asked her to meet at the hotel, and all this was explained. But now it''s meaningless to say these things. I can only say that she was too careless, didn''t pay attention to these details, and even found excuses for unreasonable things. Otherwise, they won''t be in danger. Staying in the army school, these people have the courage to do anything to her. "You cheated me out, what do you want to do?" Wen Yin asked calmly, holding back. Ba Peng smiled indifferently: "Hehe, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you. We just have a deal with Lu Yu. As long as he hand over what we want, you can go back safely! Now, trouble you to follow us obediently Take a trip, everyone will cooperate with each other and I will treat you well." "You want to use me to threaten Xiaoyu?" Wen Yin asked coldly. "Yes!" Babong nodded simply. "You look at me too high, right?" Wen Yin sneered and said, "I''m just his landlord and he is not relatives, why should he listen to you at my mercy? Even if you want to arrest, it would be better for you to threaten people around him. ?" Babong said indifferently: "You don''t need to quibble. I have investigated your information. Although you are his landlord, your relationship is as close as your sibling! This kid is helpless, and you are the only close person outside. Who are you arresting?" In fact, they didn''t want to catch the people around Lu Yu. But these people are all military officers. Whether it''s the women An Ran or Lu Yu''s brothers, all of them are distinguished, and they are all in the heavily defended A group or special combat division. They dared to rush into the army to arrest people, it is no different from seeking death. After many investigations, it was discovered that Lu Yu was outside with a landlord who was close to his sister. Helpless, he hit Wen Yin''s attention. Force Lu Yu to submit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Wen Yin has an accident Chapter 580 Wen Yin sneered again: "Even so, I''m a military doctor. If you dare to take me away, the army school will soon find out that you can''t get out of this city! Now let me go, you still have a chance to escape." "These are not enough for you to worry about. Since we are here to catch you, we will naturally make adequate arrangements!" Bapeng looked impatient and waved: "Quickly, please Miss Wen to go." Several men immediately surrounded Wen Yin. Wen Yin''s eyes were cold, and the thoughts in his mind were spinning extremely fast. Now her only thought was to escape and never be caught by them. Otherwise, it will become a burden to Lu Yu and be threatened! Seeing those people rushing towards her, Wen Yin immediately took out a bottle of anti-wolf spray from her bag. This thing is a weapon for close combat, the enemy can''t think of it, it can effectively defend itself, and it has unexpected effects. Sure enough, these people did not expect that the other party would come out with anti-wolf spray. Zizi! Several people were recruited. His eyes were so hot that he couldn''t see anything, and he screamed back. Wen Yin aimed at the timing, had already observed the way out, jumped onto the window sill of the room, and knocked open the window glass with his shoulder. Just when she was about to jump down, Bapon had already rushed over and hit her neck with a palm knife. boom! Wen Yin groaned as she was beaten, and her body weakly slipped from the windowsill, rolled on the floor, and fainted on the spot. "A bunch of trash!" Looking at the embarrassed subordinates, Ba Peng cursed: "I can''t even deal with a lady, so what are you doing in a daze? Clean up here and get the people away!" The men rushed to the bathroom to wash their eyes. Then Wen Yin was tied up, gagged, and stuffed into a large suitcase to pack it up, no flaws can be seen from the outside. Several people changed into clothes, pretended to be foreign tourists, and left the room with their suitcases. Seeing that the person was taken away, Babong found out a phone call and dialed out: "The person is already done, the next task is up to you." ... Capital. Lu Yu, who is still in the garrison of the Forbidden Army, is leading the 30 people participating in the International Security Exchange Competition to accept the mobilization meeting before the competition. Everyone stood in two rows, staring at the front with solemn expressions, and accepted the review. In front of the team, Zhang Jinzhong from the headquarters of the military region and the head of the security bureau were standing side by side. The head of the Security Bureau, Hu Guohai, glanced at the upright team like a javelin and smiled slightly: "Comrades, you are going to take a plane tonight in the United States. You are personally selected by Commander Zhao and Instructor Lu. , I believe in their vision, and I believe in your hard work this month!" "I don''t want to mention the importance of this international security exchange contest. You also know that the glory of the country needs you to defend. I wish you a victory in advance and wait for your triumphal return in the capital..." Hu Guohai said something to mobilize, then stepped back and signaled Zhang Jinzhong to play. "Lao Zhang, although the Imperial Guard is a **** team, it is also under the military. Let''s talk about it." He said with a smile. Zhang Jinzhong didn''t shy away, looking at the thirty guards of the Forbidden Army in front of him, he said with a serious expression: "During this month''s assault training, you did not give in vain for the hardship and sweat you have suffered. I see it all in my eyes." "Instructor Lu chose you, that proves that you are the strongest!" Zhang Jinzhong shouted: "Instructor Lu is the strongest person in our army. He is optimistic and has never disappointed us, and hopes you Don''t lose his face, don''t let the motherland down." "Yes!" all thirty people shouted neatly. After this month, Lu Yu''s status in their hearts has long been unparalleled, like a master. If you lose face, you can''t lose the face of Master! This is in everyone''s mind and is not allowed. "Well, I believe that you have this strength and confidence, so that Lu Yu will not regret choosing you." Zhang Jinzhong said loudly: "What should be said, Chief Hu has already said! Let me just say one thing, take out all your strengths, and let the world take a good look. Our Dragon Kingdoms guards are the best guards in the world. ! This battle will be won!" "Sure victory! Sure victory!" Everyone roared loudly and had high morale. Zhang Jinzhong nodded in satisfaction and ordered everyone to disband and go back to pack up and rest. In the evening, we set off. Retraining is meaningless. The most important thing is to cultivate enough spirit. Next, Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai called Lu Yu and Zhao Guangjian together. "This time, you two will lead the team. You are familiar with business Xiao Zhao. When you go abroad, you represent the country. You must not discredit the country! If you encounter problems, you can ask Lu Yu. He has enough experience in this area. You are better at solving difficulties than you!" Hu Guohai said in deep thought. Zhao Guangjian smiled happily and nodded: "Don''t worry, instructor Lu and I are now a good teacher and helpful friend. I am indeed inferior to him in combat experience. There are many places to learn from him. If you encounter problems, you must rely on him!" Seeing that Zhao Guangjian thought so open, Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai were relieved immediately. As long as the two get along in harmony and cooperate sincerely, there will be no problems going abroad. At noon, in order to practice for everyone who is about to go abroad, Hu Guohai specially arranged for the chef of the Imperial Dining Room in Beijing to come and cook a big meal. The various delicacies comparable to the Manchu Banquet, some of which can only be seen on TV, are now on the table at one end. Not only that, Hu Guohai also transferred special Moutai and Wuliangye from the headquarters to let everyone eat and drink. Looking at the famous dishes on the table, everyone''s appetite was greatly moved, and the saliva almost didn''t drip onto the table. Lu Yu smiled and said: "Let me say that our whole army is still the most arrogant in the Imperial Guard. It deserves to be chasing after the leader. It is lavish to make a shot!" Zhao Guangjian quickly agreed: "Aren''t you my leader now? I''m also following you. We can''t touch these things in normal times." Zhang Jinzhong said very happily: "You two should stop praising each other. I will give you a promise now, as long as this time I go abroad and return victorious and add glory to the country, I will treat you to a feast like this every day after returning. Eat for half a month in a row." Hu Guohai also rushed and said: "I will ask you for the remaining half a month, and I will also cover all the expenses for you to go out for a month. You can go wherever you want! Of course you can''t go out for a month. You have to take a break. ." Zhang Jinzhong laughed and pointed to Hu Guohai and shook his head: "You old boy, give them a holiday and you will lose weight? Don''t worry, even if you let them rest, no one will do it." Everyone was talking and laughing while eating and drinking, and the atmosphere on the wine table was very lively and harmonious. Before I knew it, half of the wine had been drunk. The work of the forbidden army is strict, and those who are not allowed to drink alcohol are only allowed to drink during the festival or big day. Now, it''s rare to run into such a good wine, usually only the leaders drink it, and can''t drink it until it''s dark? At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone was slightly drunk. Lu Yu''s phone suddenly rang suddenly. His eyes were slightly dizzy, and he took out his phone to see that it was an unfamiliar number. The brows can''t help but frown! (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： Those who touch the scales, kill without mercy! Chapter 581 Whoever touches the scales, kills without mercy! "Hello? Who?" Lu Yu took the phone and left the wine table. "Haha, the land brigade is really an honorable person, so forget about things, don''t come here unscathed!" A familiar laugh came from the phone, making Lu Yu frowned immediately. "It''s you? Liu Fa?" Lu Yu''s voice fell cold: "Didn''t I say, don''t let me see you again? Otherwise, you won''t end well!" "Haha, I didn''t follow your request. I didn''t dare to come to see you. Would you call me directly?" The other party couldn''t hear the slightest worry, but still smiled. "Where did you get my call?" Lu Yu''s tone was very impatient: "I warn you, I can''t give you medicine, don''t call me again, you will get far away from me in the future, otherwise..." Liu Fa interrupted him: "I have news from Wen Yin, don''t you want to listen?" what? Lu Yu''s breathing was momentarily stagnant, and his pupils shrank sharply. "What did you say? Say it again!" Liu Fa laughed: "I know that Miss Wen Yin has a close relationship with you. I specially invited her to come to me as a guest. By the way, I will have a good time to enjoy the scenery of the lake and mountains. Captain Lu, Miss Wen Yin asked me to tell you. Sell ??me the prescription so that she will be more interested in visiting the mountains and water." Hearing this, the corners of Lu Yu''s eyes twitched frantically, and the hand that grasped the phone also became bruised. Threat! This is the threat of Chi Guoguo! Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu yelled in a low voice: "Asshole, what do you do to Sister Xiaoyin?" Although he tried to suppress his emotions and did not make his voice too loud, the movement here still attracted the attention of the wine table. Many people cast their gazes curiously. I was so happy just now, how did I answer the phone and my tone changed? "What''s wrong with this kid?" Zhang Jinzhong asked in surprise. Hu Guohai shrugged and said that he was also unaware. Lu Yu waved his hand here, saying that it was okay, then took the phone and walked to the corner, and said with a sullen face: "I tell you the bastard, if you dare to hurt Sister Xiaoyin, I will definitely make you regret coming here. In the world!" Liu Fasi was not threatened, and said with a smile: "My friend, don''t be so nervous. I asked Miss Wen Yin to be a guest. Haha, I am a timid person, in case you scare me, you can refer to it. Maybe something happened... Lu Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "What do you want?" Liu Fa lightly said: "Didn''t I say that, I need the prescription you have, as long as you sell me the prescription, I am willing to bid 2 billion, and Miss Wen Yin will send it back safe and sound!" "Of course, if you still refuse, I don''t guarantee what will happen to Miss Wen Yin, maybe you will never see her in your life." Liu Fa spoke very calmly, and he was not afraid that Lu Yu would go back: "I will give you a long time, and then consider it carefully. When the time comes, I will notify and tell you the place of the transaction!" After speaking, the phone hung up without waiting for Lu Yu to reply. Lu Yu squeezed his fists tightly, his eyes were extremely terrifying, and his breath fluctuated extremely unstable. Dragons have reverse scales. Those who touch the scales, kill without mercy! And family and friends are exactly Lu Yu''s negative scales. For a long time, Lu Yu has been going smoothly, and no one has ever invaded this field. So similar things have never happened. Wen Yin, Lu Yu''s first relative in the world, gave him family-like care and care. He has always treated the latter as his own sister, no less important than his brothers and women. Since joining the army, Lu Yu has been busy with too many things. Since leaving Rongcheng last time, he has not had time to go back. I planned to wait for the return from abroad this time, take the time to go back and take a look, if possible, take the Wen Yin family to the army. Unexpectedly, this Liu Fa would stare at Wang Yin. Damn it! After a while, Lu Yu let out a long sigh of relief and walked back with a sullen face. Seeing that his expression was wrong, Zhang Jinzhong greeted him and asked, "Why, what happened?" Lu Yu said with a cold face, he didn''t want anyone to know about this matter. It''s about Wenyin, so sloppy, and Liu Fa has a relationship with the upper class. If bad news is leaked, Wen Yin''s situation is even more dangerous. This matter can only be solved by yourself! Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Zhang Jinzhong said anxiously: "Xiao Lu, just tell me if you have anything to say, can you still trust us? We will definitely help if we can help!" Lu Yu shook his head and just said, "Minister Zhang, can I not go to America this time?" What? Zhang Jinzhong stared at him with wide eyes. Hu Guohai and Zhao Guangjian came over and were surprised when they heard this. "No?" Zhao Guangjian said anxiously: "Lao Lu, are you kidding? How can you not go as an instructor? Everyone is led by you. If you don''t go, how can we solve problems if you encounter problems..." Lu Yu said lightly: "With your current strength, as long as you don''t lose your position, there will be no problems." In the past two days, Lu Yu transmitted the fusion of shooting and fighting skills to the thirty participants. As long as the U.S. Secret Service does not send out superhuman forces such as genetic warriors, they are enough to handle everything. Of course, this is not a Hollywood movie, and Laomi''s technological power can''t make this thing. It is impossible for anyone to win the Janissaries! It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Hu Guohai frowned and asked, "Master Lu, what happened on earth? Tell me, and I will help solve it. You should be very clear about what I am doing." Zhang Jinzhong followed: "Yes, what is the matter? Tell us, I will solve it!" Lu Yu shook his head: "Director Hu, Chief Zhang, I understand the kindness of your two, but I just want to take care of this by myself... Nothing, Chief Zhang, I want to take a few days off to take care of my own affairs." "Instructor Lu, you..." Zhao Guangjian was about to speak, but Zhang Jinzhong stopped him with his eyes. "Are you sure, really don''t need help?" Zhang Jinzhong looked at him meaningfullyNo! "Lu Yu said firmly. "Okay, since you already have a plan, we won''t force it anymore." Zhang Jinzhong sighed secretly: "Fake me to approve you, dont worry, when its done, then return to the team! But one thing must be noted, you are not representing yourself, but the country, and your safety must be given. I promise it." "understand!" Lu Yu shouted, saluting Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai vigorously. Turned around and patted Zhao Guangjian: "I''ll give it to you, I must win glory for the country!" After doing all this, he turned and strode away. Looking at Lu Yu''s back disappearing, Zhao Guangjian asked in surprise: "You...really let him leave like this? Seeing his worrying appearance, it is obviously not easy. What if something really happens?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： Fast track Chapter 582 Zhang Jinzhong shook his head: "Since he doesn''t want us to know, he must have made plans! Don''t worry about him, this kid is not a good stubborn, he will never do things that he is not sure about. , He doesn''t think twice? I believe it will be the same this time, he will handle things well." Hu Guohai thought of something and narrowed his eyes slightly: "From his phone just now, it seemed that I heard the call to sister? Could it be his relatives?" "I don''t know, but it must be no trivial matter, otherwise, he won''t lose his attitude. Zhang Jinzhong pondered and said to Hu Guohai: "Old Hu, this is your scope of authority. You must investigate it carefully and know what to do?" Hu Guohai said faintly: "Don''t worry, leave it to me to deal with! Someone really dare to offend his family... This guy, there is no need to waste the air in this world!" This statement clearly shows his position. ... After Lu Yu rushed out of the room, he hurriedly jumped into a car and drove straight to the information center of the imperial army station. When he arrived at his destination, Lu Yu couldn''t even knock on the door, so he rushed into the office in a hurry. Seeing the arrival of Instructor Lu, everyone in the Information Center greeted him politely. Shaking his hand, Lu Yu hurriedly asked, "Which computer of you runs the fastest?" The office staff was stunned, and pointed to a computer in the main control center: "That''s it, this computer is connected to this supercomputer, and it runs at more than twenty times faster than ordinary computers..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu rushed to the computer and quickly entered the phone number that Liu Fa had just called. The next second, his ten fingers snapped on the keyboard, so fast that he couldn''t even see the shadow. The staff next to each other secretly smacked their tongues and was stunned by this hand speed. With Lu Yu''s beating, scenes flashed quickly on the computer screen. All kinds of innumerable information symbols, jumping and flashing at a speed difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Ordinary people looked at it with a muddy head, but Lu Yu''s eyes were fixed on the screen, his expression was extremely serious. He wanted to quickly pick out what is useful to him from the messy information and find Liu Fa''s position. At this moment, even if someone is holding a time-lapse camera, it is difficult to complete this challenge. Because the amount of information is too big. But for Lu Yu, who is a super hacker and possesses Hawkeye skills, everything is not a problem. All the data can''t escape his meticulous observation. As long as you make a phone call, you will definitely leave a trace. Even if the call is made using a satellite phone, it will not be erased. Lu Yu used the computer''s big data reasoning and anti-tracking super algorithm to accurately figure out where the call came from, then hacked into the satellite to retrieve the surveillance camera and accurately locate Liu Fa''s location. five minutes later. On the computer screen, there was a scene taken by a street security camera. The person inside was Liu Fa! Staring at this guy, Lu Yu continued to tap his fingers. Now that he has found the location of the opponent, Lu Yu will make full use of the cameras on this street to obtain all the trajectories of Liu Fa''s activities and implement precise positioning. Time continues to pass. During this period, Lu Yu mobilized all available cameras to track Liu Fa''s route in all directions. "Finally found!" Lu Yu looked happy, and quickly hit the Enter key. The picture flashed, and finally it was frozen in a car driving to the airport. Liu Fa was sitting in the car and drove leisurely towards the airport. "Now, see where you flee!" Lu Yu sneered, took down the license plate number, and rushed out of the office to look for Liu Fa. Liu Fa also thought that he was in complete control of Lu Yu and asked the other party to follow his orders. He might not even dream of it, but instead, Lu Yu called his whereabouts and was already approaching here quickly. Jumped into the car again, started with a boom, and galloped towards the airport. At the same time, he also contacted a military helicopter and went to the airport to wait for him. With Lu Yu''s current status and authority, it is not a difficult task to temporarily mobilize a helicopter. Originally, special forces have a lot of autonomy. What''s more, he was the commander of the special combat division. Hearing the order, he immediately agreed. After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu rushed all the way and arrived at the airport in twenty minutes. Just getting out of the car, a major waiting here ran over to salute: "Chief, what you want is already on the helicopter, and there is a package containing weapons, which is also placed on it." "Okay, thank you." Lu Yu thanked him and prepared to board the plane. The major hesitated and asked, "Excuse me, what mission are you going to perform? According to the law, I, I have to check, because after all there are weapons..." Lu Yu said faintly: "I can''t tell you what to do for the time being, but you don''t need to worry, you can report to your superiors as they are! After I come back, I will explain to them." Everyone''s big colonel said the same, and the major didn''t say much, and he saluted Lu Yu vigorously. After getting on the plane, Lu Yu immediately threw a coordinate to the pilot: "Go here, hurry!" "Yes!" The pilot agreed and reminded Lu Yu to enter the coordinates and raise the joystick after sitting down. The helicopter rumblingly rose into the air and rushed towards the target location. Lu Yu fastened his seat belt, took out a gun from the package, and loaded the bullet with a click. "Liu Fa, you are Monkey Sun. You can go to heaven and earth, and you can''t escape the Five Finger Mountain of my Tathagata!" Lu Yu''s dark eyes burst out with cold murderous intent. the other side. After Liu Fa and his party arrived at the airport, under the **** of bodyguards, they entered the airport VIP lounge and waited. Although you are taking your own private jet, you must wait for the airport''s notice before setting off. With a Cuban cigar dangling from his mouth, Liu Fa leaned comfortably on the leather seat, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and was calling Babong. "The plane will take off right away, and I will be there before this afternoon. How are your preparations?" Liu Fa spit out a smoke ring and asked slowly. "No problem. I will be able to leave the country in two hours. I should have a lunch before you arrive." Over there, Babong''s flat voice came. "Hehe, no surprises!" Liu Fa smiled in control of everything: "By the way Is that woman okay?" Barpong said: "I was knocked out, too noisy!" Liu Fa lightly ordered: "Don''t let her accidentally or hurt her. Our goal is to get the prescription. After all, she is a military doctor and has a close relationship with that guy. Don''t forge mortal enemies. " Ba Peng sneered: "You are really a woman''s benevolence. When the task is completed, it''s best to kill them all. Don''t keep one of them. Don''t leave you with trouble." Liu Fa shook his head: "Your heads are still too simple. Kill them. How many heads do you have? Do you think you can escape? You will be hunted all over the world like a bereaved dog. This is not what I thought about. life." Liu Fa shrugged, smoking a big cigar and said leisurely: "You have to enjoy life when you are alive, so listen to me, and when this matter is over, let the people go, dont leave anything to yourself. trouble." Ba Peng said coldly: "Okay, you are the person in charge, I will listen to you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： Break alone in Longtan Chapter 583 Liu Fa, who hung up, was in a good mood, humming a song and flipping through today''s newspaper. An hour later, the bodyguard walked to him and reported: "Boss, the tower informs that we can take off." Liu handed out the newspaper, stood up and smiled happily: "Let''s go, let''s make big money together." Under the **** of bodyguards, a group of people entered the apron along the VIP passage, and what they saw was a luxurious private jet. This is the Gulfstream G650 private jet, which can be described as the private car of the super rich. It can falsify up to US$7,800. It can fly at the highest speed close to the speed of sound. It spans the entire Pacific Ocean. Few people in the world can sit on it. The decoration in the airplane is also extremely luxurious, comparable to a large presidential suite. Liu Fa boarded the plane with a big cigar in his mouth. Entering the cabin, he was just about to find his own seat and sit down, suddenly he was stunned. Because there is already a person in the cabin''s own seat, facing him with his back, shaking the red wine in his hand. Liu Fa''s face was gloomy for an instant. Someone got on his own plane? Still sitting in his seat, drinking his collection of red wine? "Who is this person? Why did he appear on my plane? Who of you let him come up?" Liu Fa lowered his face and roared inexhaustibly. No one answered. Liu Fa felt something was wrong. Looking back, several flight attendants were shrunk in the corner with horror in their eyes. His heart suddenly throbbed, giving birth to a bad feeling. Subconsciously rushed out of the hatch. At this time, one hand was on his stamina collar, and a calm voice followed: "Didn''t you want to see me? Why did you run away again?" Hearing this sound, Liu Fa trembled violently, turned his head, and ran into Lu Yu''s cold eyes. He was so scared that his scalp was numb, and he shouted: "Bodyguard! Bodyguard!" The two bodyguards behind him charged up aggressively. However, before they could take action, Lu Yu had taken the lead in grabbing the arms of the two of them. A huge force came, and the two couldn''t bear it and flew into the air. Bang Bang, his forehead slammed on the plane, his body fell limp, and he fainted without humming. Liu Fa was shocked and tried to sprint out, but was quickly pulled by Lu Yu''s hair and fell into the cabin severely. The flight attendant screamed in fright and shivered in the corner. "Didn''t you hear? The tower asks you to take off, close the door and take off!" Lu Yu looked at the stewardess coldly. The flight attendant was so scared and at a loss, she nodded when she heard that a chicken was pecking at rice. Quickly ran to close the hatch, and tremblingly picked up the phone to inform the captain to take off. "Captain, I...were we robbed?" The air hostess trembled. The captain''s voice was calm: "Don''t ask more, the civil aviation side has notified it, so we just assume that we haven''t seen anything. Let''s just do our own business. Even if the guy kills, it has nothing to do with us." With the captain''s comfort, the stewardess finally calmed down. Even the civil aviation has given this order, this guy who suddenly appeared is definitely not ordinary, maybe it is a big man. It''s not something they can offend, just follow his instructions. Buzzing! The plane quickly started, accelerated off the runway, roared towards the blue sky. In the cabin. Liu Fa was unceremoniously beaten by Lu Yu, his nose was swollen and his face was bloody, and most of his teeth were beaten up. "Lu Brigade, you forgive me, don''t fight..." Liu Fa lay down on the ground and begged for mercy. He, a pampered financial tycoon, has ever suffered such torture? His mouth was full of blood, crying. boom. Lu Yu punched him again and hit him on the nose, and his nose bleed suddenly two or two. Liu Fa clutched his nose and rolled all over. "You are a big man still crying, sorry?" Lu Yu stared at him coldly and found a cloth to wipe the blood on his hands: "I told you a long time ago, don''t mess with me, or you will regret coming to this world! Now, do you still think I''m kidding? ?" Liu Fa was so frightened that he crawled in front of Lu Yu and begged for mercy: "Brigade Lu, I was wrong. I didn''t embarrass Miss Wen Yin. She has no damage. I really didn''t hurt her a little bit..." "You think you can still stand here intact now, why? If Xiaoyin had lost a hair, you would have gone to hell." Lu Yu kicked him away and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m curious how brave you, a businessman, are to let you make the decision to kidnap a family member of a large colonel? You should know what will end, no matter you Hidden to the ends of the world, it is impossible to escape!" Lu Yu was very clear about this matter. Liu Fa was just a middleman. He doesn''t have that much energy, and he is not so confident to make this decision. Behind him, someone else must be manipulating him, wanting to get a prescription. "Whose order are you listening to? Who is behind the scenes?" Lu Yu asked indifferently: "You''d better explain it honestly, otherwise, I don''t mind throwing you outside!" Liu Fa was so frightened. Throw it out of the plane, without being scared to death, because it fell so high and fell into mud. Liu Fa, who didn''t care about anything anymore, hurriedly said, "You...Have you heard of the K2 organization?" "K2?" Lu Yu frowned. He, who had watched TV series on special forces in his previous life, certainly knew this organization. Moreover, the boss of k2 is Ye Cunxin''s biological father. Ye Cunxin is his soldier again! In order to get rid of his suspicion, Liu Fa hurriedly nodded: "Yes, it is k2! They learned that you have a special medicine for treating scars, so they want to get it for greater benefits." "Over the past few years, k2 has developed smoothly abroad The forces have penetrated into all aspects, and there is nothing they can''t get. Therefore, k2 sent someone to tie Miss Wen Yin to Forcing you to trade..." Speaking of this, Liu Fa burst into tears: "Lord Lu, this is not my intention. I have no other choice but they forced me to do this! If I don''t follow their instructions, my head will have to move. ." Lu Yu sneered, this guy pretended to be a real face, and left himself completely! He was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said: "Where is Sister Xiaoyin? Take me to find her." Liu Fa''s face was full of horror: "Miss Wen Yin is now being watched by the killer boss of k2. They have more than 20 people, all of them are the masters who kill people without blinking! You went alone, you can''t beat them at all, and you will even hurt me Everyone must die." "I''m not discussing with you!" Lu Yu had a murderous intent in his eyes and said lightly: "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. If I can find you, I can also find them. Now if you don''t go, believe it or not you will die immediately? I will let you go right away. get off a plane." (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： Gunshots from the hotel Chapter 584 Liu Fa''s private plane finally landed. On the way, Liu Fa felt very entangled. For fear that Lu Yu would be unhappy, he threw him off the plane. Liu Fa also breathed a sigh of relief when the plane landed in a frightened state. Before getting off the plane, Liu Fa''s face was cleaned up again, the blood was gone, but his nose and face were still swollen. A Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle was waiting in the airport early. When the driver saw Liu Fa, he was surprised. "Boss, what''s wrong with your face?" Before Liu Fa could answer, Lu Yu stepped forward and knocked him out with a hand knife. Then he carried this guy, still on the plane like a dead dog. Liu Fa''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he dared not speak. Lu Yu walked back and glanced at him, squeezed directly into the driver''s seat, sat in the co-pilot, and drank coldly: "Drive." Liu Fa''s face was bitter: "Lord Lu, I told you the address. If you don''t go by yourself, I''d better not go there, otherwise I will definitely not survive!" "Stop talking!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "Do you think that if you don''t go, I will let you go? Kidnapped Sister Xiaoyin, this one will be enough for you to die eight hundred times." "Take me obediently, there is still a way to survive, otherwise I promise to lock you up before k2 kills you, so that you can taste the taste of life is better than death, then you will beg me to kill you!" Liu Fa''s breathing was stagnant, and he almost didn''t start to pee with Lu Yu''s eyes. I dared not say anything more, I immediately fastened my seat belt and started the car. Offending K2 and Black Cat is nothing more than death at best. But the most frightening thing is to provoke this abnormality in front of you, and it will be worse than life and death. Liu Fa would rather die earlier than be tortured. Buzzing... The Benz SUV roared and rushed outside the airport. Liu Fa entered the address in the car navigation, followed the voice prompts and route, and drove to the destination quickly. After passing through a jungle, they finally came to a small city on the edge of a mountain. Crunch. When the car stopped in front of a travel agency by the lake, Liu Fa pointed to the building in the center and said truthfully, "Lord Lu, they are on the third floor!" Lu Yu glanced through the window and said lightly: "Get off the car and take me up." Liu Fa''s mouth was bitter, but what else could he say at this time? Bite the scalp, push the door and get off, leading Lu Yu to the second floor of the hotel. Upon entering the door, a woman in the lobby who looked like a lobby manager bent over to welcome Liu Fa with a smile, very polite. But Liu Fa only felt uncomfortable. Although he usually looks like a dog, his current identity is just a prisoner. It''s strange to feel better! At the entrance of the stairs leading to the third floor, two guards stood guard. When I saw Liu Fa, he immediately bent over and shouted: "Boss, you come..." As a result, before he finished speaking, there were two sounds of pouch from his side, and Lu Yus pistol with a silencer was aimed at the two heads. The two guards fell to the ground, their heads pierced by bullets, and they couldn''t die again. Goo! Seeing the blood flow all over the place, Liu Fa''s eyes jumped fiercely, and he couldn''t help swallowing. "Go ahead and continue." Lu Yu retracted the gun and motioned to him. Liu Faqiang endured his fear, carefully avoided the two corpses, and followed the stairs to the corridor. At this moment, the other guards in the corridor, attracted by the movement, rushed over to see what was going on. Lu Yu refused to come, raised his gun and pulled the trigger continuously. Before these guards knew what was happening, they were hit by a bullet. Puff puff! Almost everyone got a shot in the head and never stopped for the second shot. In two or three seconds, all eight guards lay on the ground. When the incident happened suddenly, they didn''t even have a chance to issue a warning. Looking at so many corpses in front of him, Liu Fa paled with fright, with cold sweat on his forehead. The more he walked in, the more corpses he had, and his legs had been swinging uncontrollably. "Which room are they in?" Lu Yu''s voice almost rang close to his ears. Liu Fa trembled fiercely all over, raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to the front: "Just... just ahead, the innermost room." "go!" Lu Yu pushed him forward step by step. The two stepped over the corpse, stepping on **** footprints, and slowly approached the last room. As Liu Fa walked, he kept wiping his sweat, as if walking along the road of Huangquan. Had it not been for Lu Yu to carry him, this guy would have been frightened to the ground. When he was only three meters away from that room, Lu Yu frowned and stopped. Because the spider felt a sudden danger signal, the next second, Lu Yu''s ears loosened, and the sound of pulling the bolt of the gun was clearly heard on the partition wall. Without any hesitation, he grabbed Liu Fa by the collar, rushed to the side, and hid in a room next door. Just as the two retreated from the place, gunshots suddenly sounded, and the howling bullets slammed over. In the end, the door of the room was immediately riddled with holes and turned into a hornet''s nest. Bullets scurryed everywhere in the corridor, raging everywhere like a storm. Even at the end of the corridor, there were so many bullet holes that the whole wall almost didn''t collapse. The decorative oil paintings on the two walls were also shattered one by one and fell to the ground. The entire corridor seems to have really become Huangquan Road, a dead zone. In the room, the two rolled down to the wall. Liu Fa was so frightened that he yelled: "I told you earlier that they kill people without blinking. They come here to look for death. You can''t win by yourself." "Noisy!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly and slapped him violently. Liu Fa shut up immediately. Not only did he shut up, he was also fainted. The swollen face turned into a pig''s head. "What a waste!" Lu Yu looked at him disdainfully, and replaced the gun with a new magazine. He moved quietly to the door and quickly glanced outside. There seemed to be a rain of bullets on the corridor, as long as you go out, you will definitely be beaten into a screen. Roughly estimated, there are also three people holding guns and are attacking frantically. Although Lu Yu''s body could withstand bullets, he wouldn''t let himself be shot in vain. Most of the degree of fusion was divided and given to the Forbidden Army. Only 45 percent of the steel body remained. It would not die from bullets, but it would still hurt. Therefore, Lu Yu was not in a hurry to go out. He was waiting for for an opportunity, the blank period after the opponent''s bullets finished. Soon, this opportunity came. The firepower outside gradually weakened, shrinking by more than half. good chance! Lu Yu flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and immediately jumped out. He was already in mid-air and shot at that room. Bang bang. There are five bullets in total, each of which is precisely aimed at a figure. Lu Yu clearly saw many figures lying down in the room. The heavy machine gunner was shot headshot and the weapon fell to the ground. Putting on a set of magazines, Lu Yu''s figure flashed, swish, as if a cheetah leaped into the room quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： Leave you a whole body Chapter 585 call out! As soon as he entered the room, the guard at the door swung his axe and slashed towards Lu Yu with a roar. Lu Yu spotted him early, sneered, kicked out, hit the right hand of this guy, and the axe flew out immediately. At the same time, the pistol was aimed at his forehead. boom. A bullet sent this guy to see God. The opponent''s body thumped to the ground, Lu Yu turned his gun and continued to shoot at other people in the room. Puff puff! Whoosh whoosh! While shooting, expand high-speed capability. In the eyes of ordinary people, Lu Yu''s figure was so fast that there was only a residual shadow left, and his naked eyes could not catch up with him, nor could he figure out where he would appear. The guards in the room panicked and looked around blankly, but were killed one by one by Lu Yu. In less than a minute, these people all lay on the ground. boom! Just as Lu Yu tackled the last guard, suddenly a cold drink came from the corner of the room. Turning his head to look, he saw a tall European and American man who was pinching Wen Yin''s neck and sneered at Lu Yu. At this moment, Wen Yin seemed to have just woken up, her complexion flushed, her breathing was difficult, and she was about to faint again. A crazy murderous intent flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and his tone was cold: "If you let her go, I can leave you a whole body!" Bapeng sneered at the corner of his mouth, pinched Wen Yin hard, and shrank his head behind the other person''s body: "Hehe, leave me a whole body? Don''t you think this sentence is funny? Who listens to whom? You Move it again, believe it or not, I will break this woman''s neck right away! Put down the gun, do you hear?" Babong is calm on the surface, but in fact a group of flustered. He was indeed, shocked by Lu Yu''s tyrannical strength! The more than twenty people who arranged for him in the hotel were all first-class masters, and they also possessed machine guns. In less than five minutes before and after, they were all killed by the opponent, leaving him only a polished commander. These people were once famous in the mercenary world. Since joining k2, he has undergone brutal and strict training and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even in the war-torn areas of the Middle East, they are still elites with one enemy and ten. Such a group of fierce people, in front of Lu Yu, are as helpless as children. How not to shock him? Especially Lu Yu''s series of offensives just now, like clouds and flowing water, Ba Peng hasn''t slowed down yet. "Put down the gun! Didn''t you hear it?" Barpong roared grimly, "Do you want her to die?" This guy''s emotions are already out of control. Pulling out a sharp dagger, it firmly pressed against Wen Yin''s neck. On Wen Yin''s white neck, a blood stain immediately appeared, permeating wisps of blood, flowing down the sharp dagger. Lu Yu''s breathing stopped slightly, and his brows frowned. If he does it, he is sure to kill the opponent before Babong can kill him. But it''s just a certainty, Wen Yin will still get hurt more or less. Especially the aorta of the human body, if you dont pay attention, once it is slipped... The consequences were not something Lu Yu wanted to see. So Lu Yu didn''t dare to take this risk. He raised his hands and slowly put down the pistol. The gun threw the gun to the ground with a bang, and Lu Yu stared at him: "Now, can you let her go? If you are a man, don''t use a woman as a threat, just come at me!" Babong didnt get the upper hand, and sneered: "Come on with you? Are you stupid? You have killed so many people under me! I can''t beat you with such a powerful skill. Head-to-head is just looking for death... And I don''t want to dead!" "What do you want?" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Babong gestured to the pistol on the ground and shouted coldly: "Kick the gun over, don''t you want to be a hero to save the beauty? I will do you! Let me shoot twice, and I will let this woman go! As long as I can safely leave here, she is right I''m useless." "Okay!" Hearing this request, Lu Yu agreed without thinking. Two shots? Haha, let you shoot ten shots without any problem. The corner of the mouth evokes an imperceptible sneer! Ba Peng was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to answer so simply. This kid, in order to save this woman, really doesn''t even want his life? "It''s a man, just say what you say, I shot you twice, you let her go." Lu Yu said coldly, banging, kicking the pistol straight to Ba Peng''s feet. Seeing the gun at his feet, Ba Pong couldn''t help showing ecstasy on his face. "Haha, he really is a real man, I admire your courage." Barpong laughed: "As long as I leave safely, I must speak up and let you two go." He said so, but there was a cold murderous intent in his eyes. Lu Yu also noticed this scene and didn''t care. Bapeng cautiously put his dagger against Wen Yin''s neck, slowly squatted down, and reached for the gun at his feet. If Lu Yu took the opportunity to make a sneak attack at this time, he could cut Wen Yin''s throat as fast as he could. The moment Babong grabbed the pistol, the rock in his heart finally fell to the ground and quickly threw away the dagger. At the same time, the gun was turned and aimed at Lu Yu. He laughed grimly: "Hahaha! Letting go? There is no letting go. You killed so many of my subordinates, and you are all going to die today! I''m really sorry, I did lie to you just now." "Boy, don''t trust others so easily in your next life!" Babong sneered triumphantly: "I have to finish my task now, idiot, go to hell!" After finishing speaking, bang bang bang continuously pull the trigger until all the bullets are knocked out. He believed that this time, Lu Yu was dead and couldn''t die anymore. I can go out alive. But soon, let his incredible scene appear. Lu Yu, who was obviously hit by bullets, didn''t have a wound on his body, not even a drop of blood came out. Intact! There is still a smile on the corner of the other''s mouth, and he is looking at him with a full face. Bapeng was surprised and didn''t eat the gun in his hand, as if he had seen a ghost: "This...how is this possible? This..." Suddenly, he reacted, throwing away the gun with a furious expression on his face: "Asshole, you used a fake gun to fool me?" The voice fell off! Dangdangdang. Five bullets fell to the ground, making a series of crisp sounds. The following words stopped abruptly. Babong''s eyes fell on the deformed bullet and shrank sharply to a pinhole shape. Then, the whole person was horrified to the extreme. Whoosh! Moving at high speed, Lu Yu appeared in front of him instantly. Bapeng took a step back in fright. Before he could organize an effective counterattack, Lu Yu slammed his fist and hit him in the middle. With a bang, blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and the bridge of his nose was directly broken, causing a comminuted fracture. The body was thrown away by a huge force . Lu Yu quickly grabbed Wen Yin with his eyesight, avoiding being carried by the opponent. Crossing a parabola, Babong slammed on the wall like a bag of garbage. The whole room was shaking, as if there was an earthquake. In the end, Babong slipped to the ground like a dead dog, fractured in many places, unable to move like being crushed by a train. Lu Yu took Wen Yin to the side and checked her, only to find that there was a scar on her neck, which made her feel relieved. Simply treat the other party''s wound and enter some healing power to avoid bleeding from the wound. After completing these, Lu Yu slowly stood up, like a mad beast, walking condescendingly in front of Ba Peng. Look down at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 595： k two undercover list Chapter 586 K2 Undercover List Lu Yu''s condescending eyes seemed to be looking at a prey about to be slaughtered, without any pity. Bapeng was full of horror, desperately begging for mercy: "Don''t kill me, I just want to survive, I''m sorry, please don''t kill me..." Lu Yu slowly shook his head: "It''s too late now. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t catch it yourself! You took the blame for all this, no wonder I." No more chance to speak to Babong. Lu Yu slammed his head with a fist. Suddenly, as if a watermelon burst, the blood splashed away. Babong''s headless corpse fell heavily to the ground. From the very beginning, he listened to Lu Yu''s words and would not end up like this. At least, as Lu Yu said, leave him a whole body, so that he will die with dignity. It''s a pity that many people in this world are too self-righteous and overestimate their own strength. Lu Yu took a deep breath, filled with **** air. To be honest, he doesn''t like killing people, it makes him feel too cruel. Sometimes, I have to do this again. Because there are always people who do not live or die, threaten his bottom line with his friends and family. And these people are all damned! The Dragon''s Ni Lin must not be offended. Wen Yin went into a coma, and Lu Yu didn''t wake her up. The **** scene before her was really hard for her to see. Helping him to sit on the sofa, he turned and walked into another room. Grabbing Liu Fa, who was still sleeping, slapped him and woke him up again. Liu Fa held a pig''s head and stared at Lu Yu in horror. I don''t understand what happened. "Call the boss of k2, I''ll find him." Lu Yu''s tone was cold. Liu Fa''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t dare to go against the will of this evil god, so he quickly took out the phone and called the black cat. After a few seconds, Lu Yu snatched the phone from him when the black cat''s voice came. "Hello? Liu Fa, what are you doing? Don''t waste Laozi''s time, talk!" The black cat roared impatiently. "Your people are all killed by me." Lu Yu spoke coldly, and said lightly on the phone: "This is a lesson for you, and I hope it will be the last time! If anyone dares to offend me and the people around me, I will personally come over and break your head." "Remember, no matter where you hide, how much protection you have around you, if you are stared at by me, your only fate is... death!!!" There was a moment of silence on the other side, and the black cat asked, "Who are you?" "I''m the one who doesn''t sell you medicine!" The chill in Lu Yu''s eyes: "I''ll just say it once, Black Cat, remember the warning to you! Next time, I will personally send you to hell." After speaking, he cut off the phone without giving the other party room to reply. Hearing the blind tone coming from the opposite side, the black cat''s face trembled, his expression gloomy and terrifying. The weird and silent atmosphere remained for a long while, and the black cat threw the phone against the wall, breaking it to pieces. His subordinates looked over with surprise: "Boss, you...what''s wrong with you?" The black cat''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying, and he roared: "You bastard, dare to threaten me? In this world, who would dare to threaten me black cat? And those idiots who can''t handle even a woman? Stupid! It deserves the death !" The black cat stood up and walked to the window, staring into the darkness outside, his eyes were very fierce: "Check! Go and check for me, what is the identity and background of the guy who traded with Liu Fa this time? I want all his information. Remember it''s all, everything, and Cha will bring it to me!" "Yes!" The subordinates quickly took their orders and turned around as ordered by the black cat. ... Inside the room. Lu Yu cut off the phone, smashed it and threw it aside, staring coldly at Liu Fa. Liu Fa was seen all over his horror, scared and begged for mercy: "Master Lu, I was wrong, I really knew it was wrong, please go around me! Give me another hundred...oh no, it''s a thousand Ten thousand courage, I dare not appear in front of you anymore, I promise to stay away and never bother you..." He said this from his sincerity. If he went out alive, he wouldn''t want to have any intersection with this evil **** for the rest of his life. Lu Yu smiled coldly: "Do you think you kidnapped my friend and helped K2 threaten me? If I let you go, would you be too disrespectful to those who died?" Liu Fa looked bitter, and desperately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "I, I have no choice but to do it. It''s really not my idea. If they don''t follow their requirements, they will definitely kill me... Colonel Lu, I am true. Knowing that I was wrong, for the sake of my service to you, give me a way out. I am willing to pay any price to compensate!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly: "Really? Any price will do?" "Yes!" Liu Fa''s little chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "As long as you tell me, I will do it, even if I want my property, I can give you all." "I have no interest in your property." Lu Yu curled his lips lightly, and the corners of his mouth were playful: "But there is one thing, you really need to do it for me!" Upon hearing it, Liu Fa''s eyes brightened immediately. That said, it means that he still has use value. Useful value proves that he can''t die for a while. Just listen to Lu Yu speak slowly: "K2 is lurking in our undercover list, should you know? Give it all to me, no one is allowed! As long as you honestly explain it, I will let you go." "what?" The expression on Liu Fa''s face suddenly froze, and his lips were trembling with a bitter smile: "Lord Lu, are you...you are not pitting me to death? I want to hand over the list, and I can''t live!" "If you don''t say it, you can''t live now!" Lu Yu snorted coldly: "Even if I don''t kill you, if you bring me here, k2 will not let you go. Then it will only hunt you all over the world." "But you can provide the list of those personnel, I will let you go, and then free up to deal with k2! You can find a place to hide, you can safely spend the rest of your life... I give you the opportunity, I want to live, Make your own choice!" Liu Fa''s face was uncertain. He was a smart man, and knew that Lu Yu was right. If he didn''t listen to Lu Yu''s instructions, he wouldn''t be able to leave alive. There is no need to wait for K2 to deal with it, today Lu Yu will personally kill him But confessing those people, Longguo will definitely deal with it with all his strength, when K2''s vitality is severely injured, he will be too busy to take care of him. As long as he leaves as soon as possible, he has a great chance of survival. With the wealth accumulated over the years, it will be enough for the rest of his life to have nothing to worry about. Thinking of this, Liu Fa gritted his teeth fiercely: "Okay, I said, I will give you the list." "Hehe, Mr. Liu is really a smart man." Lu Yu smiled slightly, took out the pen and paper from the drawer and placed it on the table. Liu Fa walked over and began to write down all the information he knew, including the personnel and addresses. After writing, there are two or three pages densely packed, involving nearly a hundred people. Looking at the list of these personnel, even Lu Yu was shocked! (End of this chapter) Chapter 596： Crazy sweep Chapter 587 Seeing the people on the list, Lu Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect k2 to develop so many eyeliners in Long Kingdom. Half of the people are gangsters who can''t get on the table in various cities. The other half are elites from all walks of life, who are well-known in the local area. "Only so much?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice. "That''s all!" Liu Fa nodded quickly: "I have written everything I know, and even if there is, it is not all I can know." After finishing speaking, he swallowed, "Lord Lu, can you let me go now?" Lu Yu put away the list, and slammed his **** with a cold drink: "Go away, don''t let me see you again in the future!" "Yes Yes." Liu Faru received an amnesty, and ran out rolling and crawling. Almost exhausted the strength of feeding, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Although Lu Yu didn''t kill him, K2 would definitely not let this traitor go. Even if k2 can''t find him, this guy will linger like a mouse on the street, spending the rest of his life in fear. This is the best punishment for him! Lu Yu returned to the previous room, picked up the unconscious Wen Yin and left the hotel. Before the police received the news and blocked the scene, he drove ahead of time with Wen Yin and hurried to the airport. The private plane was still waiting for him at the airport. Lu Yu would not drive away if he didn''t get it. After Lu Yu hit the road, the whole city became extremely chaotic, with police cars roaring everywhere. Like a tourist, Lu Yu drove slowly, passing by the speeding police cars and heading towards the airport. When he arrived at the airport, he stopped the car and got on the plane with Wen Yin in his arms, and ordered to take off immediately. The captain has long been notified by the civil aviation that everything will obey Lu Yu''s orders. Naturally did not dare to resist, immediately turned on the various buttons on the main console, and pulled down the joystick. The plane slipped off the runway, roaring into the blue sky. Wen Yin was placed on a comfortable sofa chair by him, her face pale because of shock, and she was still in a coma. Lu Yu double-checked her carefully and made sure that there was nothing wrong, before he was relieved. But at the same time, like a volcanic eruption, an unstoppable anger surged from the bottom of my heart. Taking out the satellite phone, Lu Yu called directly to the police headquarters. "Hello, who?" On the opposite side, a deep voice came. "Chief Cao, it''s me, I''m Lu Yu." Lu Yu said straightforwardly. "Haha, it turned out to be Xiao Lu!" When it was Lu Yu, Cao Shizhu immediately laughed and said, "I am about to thank you very much. Your three soldiers have managed my Special Police Academy in an orderly manner. After their training, the students have improved their comprehensive ability. Its not the same as before!" "Xiao Lu, you have helped me so much. If I owe you a favor, when will I use my spare time to come over, I will invite you to dinner..." Cao Shizhu praised Lu Yu in a row. Lu Yu exchanged a few words with him, saying that he would come when he was free, before turning to the topic. "Minister Cao, I am calling you because I have an important clue I want to report to you!" "Oh? What is it?" Cao Shizhu was a little curious. "I have a list here that is about k2, all members of criminal organizations." Lu Yu said. "Huh? K2?" Cao Shizhu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately asked seriously: "Is it the K2 criminal organization that is wanted by the Interpol and has done a lot of evil in the world?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded: "I now have a list of the undercover agents they have placed in the Long Kingdom. Could you please give me an order to give these people a pot." Hearing this, Cao Shizhu was even more surprised: "In recent years, Interpol has arrested them for so long, and nothing has been gained! These people are hidden deep, and our country has no other way. How did you get the list?" Lu Yu said: "How can I find my way? Don''t ask, I will give you the list now. You should know what to do next?" Cao Shizhu immediately stated: "That is natural. Fighting against international criminal organizations is our unshirkable responsibility. Give me the list and I will arrange the action as soon as possible." "it is good!" Lu Yu agreed, a cold light of revenge flashed under his eyes. K2 wanted to trouble him. Lu Yu was not a person who was waiting to be killed. In the way of the person, give it back to the person! ... A few hours later, the plane landed at the designated location. Lu Yu led Wen Yin off the plane and saw Gao Gang waiting here. "Brother Lu, you have something, so why don''t you tell me, I can take someone to help!" Gao Gang greeted him immediately, his eyes fell on Wen Yin, and he smiled slightly: "This one, it must be Miss Wen Yin, isn''t it a problem?" As early as on the plane, Wen Yin was awake, but his face was still pale. Hearing this, politely smiled at Gao Gang: "Thank you, Brother Gao, for your concern. I''m fine. Fortunately, Xiao Yu came in time." Gao Gang nodded, and looked at Lu Yu complainingly: "I said, Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you? With our fateful friendship, you don''t call me the first time if such a big event happens. Go on an adventure, don''t take me as a brother!" Lu Yu smiled and shook his head: "Lao Gao, I know that you have a lot of opportunities, don''t you want to trouble you? If I really can''t, I will definitely notify you." With that said, let Wen Yin go to rest in the car first, and Lu Yu pulled Gao Gang aside: "Old Gao, why are you here?" Gao Gang smiled faintly: "Your kid has done a good job again this time to provide such important clues. After investigation, we have found major problems! Minister Cao immediately mobilized the national police force to wipe out all the members of the k2 undercover. It is expected that the meeting will be held in two days. There are results You see, for giving us such a big credit, it is only natural to come to pick you up!" "I hope that this time, none of them can escape!" Lu Yu flashed coldly. Gao Gang patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, don''t mention the information and address you gave, just rely on them to offend you, these guys will be dead, and their place and lair will all be killed! This time, by Chief Cao personally supervised and handled the case, no one can escape and no problems will arise." Lu Yu only relaxed a little, and said coldly, "No matter how they are in the world, this is the Dragon Kingdom. Any criminal group who dares to reach in will find their way!" "Yes, we are not soft persimmons, there is no soil for their survival and development." Gao Gang smiled and hugged Lu Yu and pulled him into the car: "Don''t worry about this, leave it to us, and ensure that it''s done properly. Just wait for the result." The two got into the car together, and Gao Gang ordered the driver to drive and gallop towards the city. (End of this chapter) Chapter 597： K two, never threatened Chapter 588 K2, never threatened Lu Yu and Wen Yin hadn''t seen each other for a long time. There were a lot of topics to talk about. But because of this incident, the atmosphere became somewhat silent. "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I am the one who caused you this time." The atmosphere in the car was quiet for a while, Wen Yin lowered his head and apologized to Lu Yu. This time, she was indeed too careless. If you were more cautious when you received that letter, it might not have happened. He wouldn''t let Lu Yu venture into danger to save himself. Lu Yu was taken aback, and smiled slightly: "Sister Xiaoyin, you can''t be blamed. These kidnappers are too cunning. Who would have thought that they would model my handwriting to lead you out? Be careful next time." After thinking about it, he added: "If I want to contact you, I will call you. Other than that, all contact methods cannot be trusted." After this incident, for Wen Yin''s safety considerations, Lu Yu originally wanted to take her to the troops. But when she learned that Wen Yin was transferred to the Military Medical General Hospital of the Army Academy, she dispelled this idea. The security measures at the Army School are not, but they are still very advanced. This time it was not Wen Yin''s carelessness. When she was deceived by that autograph letter, the kidnappers could not do anything about her. After all, people have their own lives and jobs, and Lu Yu should respect each other''s choices. In the future, just be cautious and avoid similar things from happening. Listening to the conversation between the two, Gao Gang chuckled beside him: "Brother Lu, rest assured, for the safety of Miss Wen Yin, I will send someone to guard at the gate of the main hospital in the future. Miss Wen can follow me if she has any needs. People say." "Old Gao, thank you then." Lu Yu thanked you sincerely: "Count me owe you a favor!" Gao Gang laughed and waved his hand: "What kind of human love is not human, do you need to say this based on our relationship? As long as you encounter such a big thing in the future, don''t hide it from your brother." Lu Yu laughed too, and said no more. With the relationship between the two, there is really no need to be so hypocritical. Whoever has difficulties, in one sentence, as long as Gao Gang has the need, he will do his best to help. Next, Lu Yu and Wen Yin talked a few more words, and asked Wen Yin about the daily routine, so that Wen Yin could rest more. When the car drove to the high-speed rail station, Lu Yu and Wen Yin said goodbye to each other and separated. Gao Gang sent six team members to personally protect her and escorted her back to the General Hospital of the Military Region. After watching Wen Yin''s figure go through the security check, Lu Yu looked back. "Hello? Why don''t you take her by your side?" Gao Gang suddenly approached and asked. Lu Yu shook his head: "I thought about it before, but I gave up. Sister Xiaoyin has lost her husband. Now she is pulling a home by herself. It is not easy. I don''t want her peaceful life to be disrupted again. " "You also know what I do. This kind of danger may happen again, but it is not so lucky every time! I only have to separate her from her and let her live normally like an ordinary person. Protect her... Besides, there are unavoidable gossips when a pair of orphans and widows follow me." "Listen to you, Miss Wen is really not easy alone!" Gao Gang sighed secretly, and looked at Lu Yu from the corner of his eye. "Is it easy to be my partner?" Lu Yu glared at him: "Don''t give me wrong ideas. In my heart, Sister Xiaoyin is a respectable sister." Cough. Gao Gang coughed and concealed his embarrassment: "Hehe, it is not easy for your partner, who is unlucky with you! You can pin your head to your trouser belt at every turn, and it will be choking if you want to live a few more years!" Lu Yu hugged Gao Gang and walked out: "Let''s go, our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good lunch today." "Haha, I like this!" Gao Gang smiled shyly: "Declare in advance that you must pay the bill. Brother is a poor man." "Don''t worry, I will pay the bill!" Gao Gang squinted and smiled happily. ... Two days later, on a small island in the South Pacific. A **** rushed to the villa by the sea in a panic. When the guards along the way saw him, they gave way. "Boss, the big thing is not good, our personnel in Long Country have all been arrested." what? The black cat, who was sleeping with two blonde babes, jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled upon hearing this. "What did you say? Speak more clearly?" The black cat glared at him and roared in disbelief. "The eyeliner and lair we inserted in the Dragon Kingdom were all served in one pot... In these two days, almost half of our people were arrested, and all business premises were also sealed up. The total loss on the book was more than forty. Billion!" The black man said hurriedly, reporting in detail what happened in the past two days. The black cat''s face became more and more gloomy: "What the **** is going on? Why would our people be discovered?" The black shook his head: "The details are still unclear. All the forces over there were dispatched, and many strongholds were destroyed with the momentum of thunder. Our people were arrested without time to react! Moreover, they seem to know who our people are. Grab a quasi..." "This, this is so possible!" The secretary beside him exclaimed: "The organization news will not be leaked, and the personnel will not be exposed! Moreover, they hide very well, they will not cause suspicion at all, and will not be involved in contact with us. This is totally unreasonable! " "But they just exposed." The black cat was furious and kicked the two blonde girls out of bed. The two of them quickly picked up their clothes and left the room in a hurry. The black cat stood up, circling around in the room very annoyedly: "Why does this happen? We have laid out for a long time, and finally opened up the international market of Dragon Kingdom, where the trade of the whole world has flowed... Efforts to waste! Who the **** is it? Damn it!" His face was uncertain, and after walking back and forth a few times, a sharp light appeared in his eyes: "I know who it is...only that bastard! It must be him!" The black man and the secretary looked at each other: "Who is it?" "Liu Fa!" The black cat gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with crazy murderous intent: "It must be this bastard who disclosed the news to Lu Yu, so that the other party has a chance to retaliate! The last post comes first, and it hits our k2. revenge." "Are you sure?" the secretary asked doubtfully: "He is so bold, dare to betray K2?" The black cat sneered: "What can''t you dare? To survive, betraying k2 is just a habit for profiteers like him! Once the news is in Lu Yu''s hands, it means that the Longguo police will know it. No wonder they can do so in such a short time. Inside shot..." Sitting down angrily, the black cat yelled coldly: "Come here, go and find out all the information about Lu Yu, I want to know all of his information! Besides, Liu Fa bastard, there is no need to let him live to waste air. Find it. He, shrugging off a big deal, he and his family are all dying!" "This is the end of the backboard K2. All those who dare to hurt us will die! K2, never threatened!" The black cat growled lowly with a cold and murderous face. The angry black cat, like a hungry ghost from Jiuyou, will retaliate wildly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 599： k2 Request for negotiation Chapter 590 K2 Request Negotiation It was late at night, and there was a patter of light rain outside, and a faint lightning flashed across the clouds. The sound of thunder enveloped the earth, and the rain gradually increased, turning into a smashing puddle and falling to the ground. The black cat was standing in front of the window, staring at the big tree dancing in the wind outside, the grass could not be lifted by the rain. He felt his mood at the moment, like this weather, the demon wind was chaotic, the rain was pouring, and he wanted to destroy the entire world. Throwing away half of the cigarette, turned around and returned to the villa, sat on the sofa, picked up Lu Yu''s information and looked at it again. Although he is the leader of k2, this leader is not immutable and irreplaceable. K2 has a strict internal organization structure, and there is a senator''s meeting above the leader, just to avoid decision-makers making mistakes, they can be replaced. In fact, every major decision made by k2 must be controlled by the Senate. It can be said that the high-level veterans is the executor of the real order of k2. Now, they have issued the final warning to the black cat, if the crisis of k2 is not alleviated, the position of the leader will be at stake. There is not much time left for the black cat. He must come up with methods as soon as possible so that the high-level veterans will know that his ability is sufficient to lead K2 well. However, after reading Lu Yu''s information, the black cat''s face became colder and colder. He was so cold that he was shocked! Because Lu Yu could hardly find any breakthrough. This guy doesn''t seem to have broken praise. The commander-in-chief of the two special forces is also an officer colonel, and he has gone abroad to perform many mysterious missions. Although there is no information on the contents of those mysterious missions, it can be imagined that they are certainly not general missions. This young man has achieved such brilliant results in just a few years, and he must have extraordinary skills. The black cat wanted to kill Lu Yu very much, because this opponent gave him the feeling of being unable to control for the first time. But reason told him that it is extremely unknowing behavior to concentrate all the hatred on the opponent. Behind Lu Yu, stood the entire Long Nation army, and to deal with him was to fight against the army. Although the black cat is not afraid, the most important thing for him now is not to discourage, but to get enough results. He can no longer fail, otherwise, everything will be irreparable. Putting down the information on Lu Yu, the black cat''s eyes flickered slightly. Since he couldn''t deal with Lu Yu temporarily, he had to go to Longguo to settle this account. "This is my last chance, and I must do it vigorously, so that the high-level veterans know that I can lead K2 better, and that countries around the world dare not underestimate the power of k2!" The black cat had a deep face, his eyes flickered twice, and he immediately made a call. "Follow what I said...In addition, hurry up and gather the people and all come to me. Let''s do a big action this time!" The black cat finished speaking coldly, with a final word. Time came one day later. The headquarters of the Longguo Security Bureau. Hu Guohai was checking the information in the office. Suddenly, there was a bang on the door outside, a little hurried. "The door is unlocked, please come in." He didn''t lift his head lightly. The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a suit and leather collar walked in quickly and handed a document to Hu Guohai. "What?" Hu Guohai frowned. The middle-aged man in a suit said solemnly: "This was sent by k2 early in the morning, and they want to negotiate!" "Huh? K2?" Hu Guohai sank, and asked: "This time, we dug up the criminal organization K2, which is the nest of the intelligence network?" "It''s them." The middle-aged man in the suit nodded, "After I got this thing, I will come to you. I want you to have a look." Hu Guohai sneered, then opened the file and quickly looked it up, shook his head and sneered: "They are so eager to jump over the wall. They were taken away by us last time, and they received a big blow. Now they are trying to solve it!" The middle-aged secretary tentatively asked: "Should we explain to the police headquarters? Maybe they have other opinions?" Hu Guohai scanned the documents in his hand again, frowning slightly. When it comes to k2, the matter is very important, and he can''t make a decision on this matter alone. "Alright, you should immediately contact Minister Cao of the police department and say that I will discuss with him in the future." Hu Guohai ordered the secretary. "Yes!" The middle-aged secretary agreed and turned and left. Forty minutes later, in the conference room of the Police Headquarters, Hu Guohai took out the document sent by k2 and handed it to Cao Shizhu for viewing. After Cao Shizhu and several high-level officials checked carefully, a deep shock flashed in their eyes: "k2 wants to negotiate with us and confess the leaders of the seven criminals?" A deputy minister frowned and asked, "Is this k2 person really afraid of being beaten? How can I get temporary peace in this way? And the seven bosses, are they true or false? They have been wanted for many years, and they are criminal suspects who have seriously threatened national security!" Hu Guohai said solemnly: "This news should be true, but K2''s purpose is definitely more than that simple! And as far as I can tell, K2 no longer intends to fund these criminals." "Oh? How to say?" Cao Shizhu asked. Hu Guohai said indifferently: "Because these guys did not bring substantial benefits to k2 except for spending money lavishly. K2 is a criminal group whose purpose is to make money on a global scale. The reason for funding these guys is for convenience. Only by creating chaos can they profit from it and make war fortune!" "But the seven guys, although they often make troubles in the surrounding area, they can be quickly calmed down by us every time. It can be said that they are crushed to death. Can it bring some real benefits to K2?" Cao Shizhu understood: "In other words, these seven guys have long been irrelevant in the eyes of K2? They are abandoned flags and have no value." A staff officer hesitated and said: "Even if they are useless for k2, they are still valuable to us. As long as they are successfully captured, it will enhance the prestige of our country in the international arena!" Another senior also nodded: "Yes, UU reading these guys hide very deeply. We have been unable to use them for so many years. If we agree to negotiate, this will be a good opportunity." Hu Guohai looked at Cao Shizhu: "The decision is yours. If you say you want to talk, then I will contact k2 immediately." All the others in the room cast their eyes on Cao Shizhu. Cao Shizhu fell silent. The decision is now in his hands. But after a while, he shook his head decisively: "Don''t talk about it, let''s resolutely not negotiate! With seven insignificant people, just want to exchange the tens of billions of stolen money they have been impounded. K2 is too whimsical, right? " Cao Shizhu said coldly: "We will catch criminals who endanger national interests, but we will not give any money to them! We will never talk to any criminal group or criminals. This is the principle and it is also Our bottom line!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： Strong Woman Zhang Haiyan Chapter 591 Strong Woman Zhang Haiyan Hu Guohai smiled: "Understood, I know you will make this kind of decision, I will reply to k2 immediately, we never negotiate with criminals!" Cao Shizhu''s tone was cold: "Tell them one more thing, never think about opposing us, this is not a hundred years ago! Otherwise, they must regret making such a stupid decision. An hour later, the black cat immediately received a reply telegram. But after reading the content of the telegram, the black cat quickly dripped water with a gloomy face. "Boss, then we..." the secretary asked worriedly. The black cat waved his hand, with a cold cold in his eyes, and tore the telegram directly into the stove. "Stupid and arrogant! Since they don''t want to negotiate, then I will have fun with them!" The black cat took a deep breath, stood up and put on his coat, and drank coldly: "Notify everyone, and get ready to act now." ... Pearl City. This international metropolis standing in the East, the Pearl of the Orient, is known as the country''s financial center and a mega city. It brings together the international economic, financial, trade, shipping, and technological innovation centers. Almost single-handedly defeated many major economic provinces, ranking among the top three in the country throughout the year. Here, the multinational corporations that account for almost half of the world, and those local up-and-coming stars, have developed at an amazing speed in recent years, and they have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. Those large-scale enterprises that are familiar with the country basically have their own companies and offices here. This is a place that has captured the lifeblood of the economy! On the most prosperous commercial street in Mingzhu City, there stands a towering skyscraper named Tianhai Building. The entire building is the private property of Zhang Haiyan, a business woman. Who is Zhang Haiyan? Speaking of her other identity, perhaps it is more familiar. Ye Cunxin''s mother, biological. Although Ye Cunxin looks like a tomboy, she is a hidden rich second generation. Since childhood, the living environment is superior. It can be said that she was born and raised with a golden key. Basically, she belongs to the kind of eldest daughter who needs to be served by a servant to get up. However, she has a very rebellious personality, because she has only her mother around her since she was a child, which leads to a very strong personality and is better than others in everything. Adolescent Ye Cunxin has been restless, always wanting to pursue some exciting things. So after I went to the army, I didn''t abide by discipline very much. I had to compete with others in everything. It is also because he is competitive and doesn''t want to live the boring life of the telephone team, so he will participate in the selection of special forces. Although he is a rich second-generation, Ye Cunxin did not regard it as his capital to show off, and was finally selected by Fire Phoenix to select special forces. Zhang Haiyan is actually very disgusted with her daughter''s participation in the army. Only she herself knows the secrets involved. Ye Cunxin''s father is now the notorious K2 leader in the world, the big boss Black Cat! But she couldn''t tell her daughter this secret, because she was afraid that the cautious and arrogant Ye Cun could not bear the blow. Therefore, after her daughter secretly concealed her from joining the army, Zhang Haiyan could only acquiesce in this matter. With her daughter in the army, Zhang Haiyan, a strong woman, devoted all her energy to work. Everything she has now, only she herself knows how it came. She often dreams at night and is awakened by that nightmare. She wants to get rid of everything in the past and start a new life. Only by working harder can she get rid of the shadow of evil. For herself and her daughter, she must be even more oily. Zhang Haiyan finished his morning meeting and checked the time. It was already ten o''clock. To return to his office in a hurry, he must finish his morning work before 12 noon. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Haiyan was stunned. In his office chair, a man sat with his back to her. How did this man get in? What does the security do? Zhang Haiyan was extremely annoyed and turned her head to coldly drink angrily: "Who is he? Secretary Lin, why is everyone in here?" Secretary Lin walked over from the desk and said with a smile: "He said he is your old friend, and said that you will be very happy to see him." Ok? Old friend? Zhang Haiyan was taken aback, looking at the figure from behind, an unknown premonition developed in her heart. At this moment, the man sitting in the chair turned slowly and showed a smile on his face: "Haiyan? Why, have you forgotten even my old friend?" Suddenly seeing the black cat''s face, Zhang Haiyan''s face instantly became pale, as if seeing a ghost in broad daylight. "Security! Security, there is terror here..." Zhang Haiyan shouted, turned around and ran. However, a gun was placed on her back: "Don''t move, shut up if you don''t want to die!" Zhang Haiyan turned her head in shock and saw Secretary Lin pointing a pistol at her: "Be honest, come in and close the door." "Unexpectedly, you are one of them too? Having been with me for ten years, I was really blind. You actually hid so deeply?" With stormy waves in his heart, Zhang Haiyan stared at Secretary Lin coldly. Secretary Lin was expressionless, pushing Zhang Haiyan in, and closing the door smoothly: "Mr. Zhang, we are just each other. I advise you to stop resisting. Black cat has something to talk to you." As he said, he forced her to sit down on the chair. Zhang Haiyan took a deep breath, knowing that she couldn''t resist, so she had to look at the black cat face to face. The black cat lit the cigarette, took a leisurely sip, and said lightly: "Don''t forget, you are an organization member, and your company is mine, so you should be very clear that there is not only you but a member of our organization. " Zhang Haiyan gritted her teeth and said coldly: "I have nothing to do with you anymore, and nothing to do with k2. You are you and I am me. Please don''t confuse us!" The black cat sneered: "Are you doing business foolish your mind? Without me and k2, why would you Zhang Haiyan own everything now? Huh? All your status and status are all I gave you!" "Hehe, I have achieved a little achievement, and I want to separate it from the organization? Tell you, if you don''t have me, you don''t even have a fart, you are the little lady who is at the bottom of k2." Zhang Haiyan became angry from embarrassment: "Shut up!" Snapped! The black cat was not polite, slapped her face severely, and sneered: "What qualifications do you have to yell in front of me? Don''t forget that I am your boss! I can help you up and make you completely Fell into prison." The corners of Zhang Haiyan''s mouth were bleeding, disheveled, and a bright red palm print appeared on her face. After a moment of silence, she stared at the black cat, "What do you want? Black cat, don''t forget that I gave you a daughter! Now, we just want to live a peaceful life, and you can''t let it go. Our mother and daughter? Even if it''s not for me, you should consider your daughter! Do you want her to follow your old path?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： Mercy of black cat The black cat sat back again, tapping his fingers on the desktop: "It was because you gave me a daughter, I let your mother and daughter enjoy so many years of carefree life, otherwise you really think that you can escape the control of the organization. It would be too small to underestimate k2!" "In the past few years, the reason why your company has been so well managed to make you a respected entrepreneur in Pearl City is not naive to think that you really have this ability, right? Black cat sneered, and said lightly: "That''s what I want you to do well, so you will have so many high-quality customers, and many people are willing to cooperate with you! If it weren''t for me, your company can thrive? Ye Cunxin can be calm. Be a rich second-generation, just swipe your card to get a Maybach?" "but now--" The black cat''s expression is slightly solemn: "Your good days have come to an end. As a K2 person, you will never escape, even if you die, there will be marks on your bones! Enjoy the benefits of the organization, all this, sooner or later It is to be paid back." "What do you want to do?" Zhang Haiyan cried: "What do you want us mother and daughter to do?" The black cat spit out a puff of smoke: "Do one thing for me, you, and our daughter, help me do it together!" "You... are you crazy!" Zhang Haiyan said incredulously: "My daughter is innocent. Do you want to drag her into the water? This is impossible!" The black cat roared: "As my black cat''s daughter, she is destined to be innocent! She didn''t stand in my way before. I can keep her carefree for a lifetime, but this time is different. Once my plan is implemented Come on, she will definitely stop me." "I do this now to protect her life, because if she shows up to obstruct me, I will definitely kill her!" Zhang Haiyan was shocked. The heart trembled uncontrollably. Looking at this hideous, crazy-looking man, she knew that he would definitely do it. He will do what he says! Because she knows this man too well. This is an extremely selfish person who can sacrifice everything for his rights and career. Including relatives, even your own daughter! He had no feelings for Ye Cunxin''s daughter at all, and the two had never been together. If it hadn''t been for his benefit, perhaps, he would never have thought of having this daughter! Non-toxic and not husband. These words were vividly reflected in him. "Okay, tell me, what are you going to do for you?" Zhang Haiyan compromised. Black cat doesn''t care about her daughter''s life or death, but she can''t care less. "Ye Cunxin entered the special forces, didn''t he?" Black Cat asked in a low voice. "Yes." Zhang Haiyan nodded. "Ha ha!" The black cat finally showed a smile: "Then it will be easy, as long as you tell Ye Cunxin, you can help me drag her teammates, isn''t it easy?" However, Zhang Haiyan''s heart jumped wildly. Hold the special forces? How can this be! ? The troops are not theirs, so if you hold them, you will hold them? Even if the daughter is in the army, this is impossible. Zhang Haiyan shook her head decisively: "Impossible, I can''t do this for you." The black cat said slowly: "Given your position in Pearl City today, including your contacts, Mr. Zhang must be in contact with the high-level troops? If you want to hold them back, I don''t believe you can''t think of a way." Zhang Haiyan took a deep breath: "You look at me too highly, even if I have contact with them, the special forces are different from ordinary troops. This is a highly confidential and disciplined team. Don''t say me, except for their commanders. , No one can get their whereabouts!" "I don''t even know where my daughter is. With that little personal connection, it''s impossible to get through the special forces." The black cat squinted her eyes and stared at her coldly, bursting with a violent glow. Zhang Haiyan''s heart froze, knowing that the other party had given birth to murderous intent. "What are you doing here?" "This is not what you should ask!" The black cat said coldly. Zhang Haiyan bit her lip and suddenly kneeled down and begged for mercy: "Black cat, I beg you, don''t involve our daughter, okay? You can let me do anything, but my daughter is innocent! She is still young and will still be in the future. There is a long way to go. If you drag her into the water, it will be ruined in this life..." "We will all leave this world after all, my daughter is the continuation of our lives! Even if we are gone one day, as long as she lives, at least our children and grandchildren will continue to multiply and let her live well!" Zhang Haiyan cried into tears and kept begging the black cat for mercy. The black cat frowned and closed his eyes slowly. But no one knew what he was thinking. Zhang Haiyan''s heart trembled, and she looked at the black cat with almost pleading eyes. As a former member of k2 and one of the black cat women, she knows very well how terrifying the organization of k2 is. They never pay attention to personal emotions, all for the benefit of the organization. In order to get ahead, the black cat gave up everything, even killed his own relatives and concealed his identity. He destroyed all the information related to him before climbing to where he is now. So far, there is no photo left in the world. The black cat, the K2 boss, is more mysterious than the original Poison King Nuoka. Zhang Haiyan knows better than anyone that the Black Cat is a person who lives for himself and does nothing to achieve his goals. He gave Ye Cun the heart to make a living, and if the latter did not follow this route, it would go against his will. Black cat will kill her without hesitation! Even the biological daughter. The sympathy of the black cat is only a few seconds or less. "please" Zhang Haiyan kowtowed her head and begged for mercy, her voice went hoarse. After being silent for a while, the black cat opened his eyes and seemed to have made a decision. "Well, I can give her another way to survive!" The black cat said in a low voice, and said indifferently: "You go to contact the high-level troops and ask them to send special forces to **** your company''s latest project! I will give you this project, but remember, you must let Ye Cunxin **** her Can stay away from here." Zhang Haiyan wept with joy, and said with deep gratitude: "Thank you...thank you!" The black cat stood up straight and looked down at her condescendingly: "For my daughter''s sake, this is my last pity for you. Remember, there is no next time." After speaking, he turned straight and left. Secretary Lin didn''t follow, just put away the gun lightly. As if nothing happened, stand respectfully. Zhang Haiyan seemed to be drained of all strength at once, unable to support her body anymore, and limp to the ground. The black cat who left Tianhai Group took the elevator to the underground garage and got into a large Mercedes-Benz nanny car. Close the door, here is like a small world isolated from the world. The black cat leaned on the sofa, stretched out his hand, and the assistant next to him passed a South African cigar. "Boss, where are you going now?" The assistant clicked for him and asked. "The meeting place!" After spitting out two words briefly, the black cat took a cigar comfortably, feeling annoyed for no reason, and went a lot. "Ok." The assistant agreed and immediately ordered the driver to drive. The protective car started slowly, drove out of the basement, and headed towards the venue. Chapter 602： Im sorry I couldnt save you Chapter 593 I''m Sorry In the nanny car. "Are the people here?" Black Cat asked lightly. The assistant was embarrassed: "Since you gave the order, many people have tried their best to come here, but because they are scattered all over the world, they also need time, and the review here is very strict. If they want to successfully sneak in, they must Changing the identity information is difficult to gather..." The black cat pondered for a moment, and said: "I understand, as long as they can arrive within the specified time, don''t delay major events." "This is for sure." The assistant immediately stated: "In addition, the packages you specified are also being split into one by one. There are more than ten copies in total, which will not cause suspicion here." Hearing this, the black cat finally felt relieved: "As long as the package can arrive, our plan will be more than half successful...Well, you send someone to supervise it again. Don''t have any problems." "Yes!" the assistant quickly agreed. "Well, I will rest for a while, and then call me when I get to the hall." Seeing that the car was already on the road, the black cat began to lean back in his chair and close his eyes to rest. About fifty minutes later, the nanny car stopped slowly and arrived at the destination. "Boss, here we are." The assistant standing next to him opened the shade cloth in front of him. The black cat opened his eyes and looked outside through the car window. Pointing to a row of large buildings under construction in the distance, the assistant introduced: "There is the venue for the World Youth Championship, and it is also the place for us to do it." The black cat squinted, picked up the binoculars next to it and looked over. I saw the huge gymnasium outline on the opposite venue, and there were many engineering teams and large equipment under construction outside. Turning the binoculars, the black cat looked at several places nearby. Except for the security personnel of the engineering team, basically no guards and patrols were seen. The defense measures were very loose. The black cat said lightly: "When the construction here is completed, the guard strength should be greatly increased." The assistant smiled slightly: "Yes, it''s not easy for the patrol during the construction phase to come over." "Our people have also explored in the past few days. The stadium is installing closed-circuit television. This is the best time to start. Yesterday they disguised themselves as workers and mixed in. They just need to take advantage of this and install blasting devices in some key locations." "At the beginning of the Games, we can use this side to create chaos and attract a lot of attention, and they will move all the personnel here." The black cat nodded in satisfaction, and a sneer appeared on his face: "Very well, as long as they are fooled, even if this plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain is successful, we can shock the world''s eyes again!" "Being ashamed in front of the world, looking at these self-righteous guys, can you raise your head in the future?" A cruel smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and the black cat''s voice was low: "This is how we k2 responded!" "Hahahaha!" At last. His face was twisted and he laughed wildly. ... After the black cat left, Zhang Haiyan was stunned for a while, and Zhang Haiyan regained her spirit. The black cat said it was to give her the last chance, so she would definitely do what she said, and this time would never be too long. She knew that the black cat would definitely do something big. The other party has been away for more than 20 years and has never returned. Now that he suddenly set foot in the Dragon Kingdom, it will not be as simple as just looking at her old lover, but a earth-shattering plan is definitely brewing! Because she knows the black cat, this is definitely a madman who can do everything. After going to the bathroom to refresh her makeup, Zhang Haiyan started calling, using her relationship everywhere. Of course, the whole process was accompanied by Secretary Lin, who was actually supervising. Zhang Haiyan didn''t dare to play tricks. She didn''t know how many existences like Secretary Lin had hidden in her company. If you are not careful, you may lose everything, and both her and her daughter will get their lives. The black cat will not give her any more opportunities! after one day. Zhang Haiyan finally got a reply from the army, agreeing to send a special team to **** the latest research project of Tianhai Group. Moreover, as Zhang Haiyan specified, this **** task was taken over by Fire Phoenix. Ye Cunxin, a member of the Fire Phoenix Commando, happened to be in the queue. Upon hearing the news, Zhang Haiyan breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as she is free from danger, everything is worth it. She is willing to give up everything, including her own life. Hanging up the phone, Zhang Haiyan looked at Secretary Lin: "My arrangements have been made. When will the project patent be delivered?" Secretary Lin remained respectful, as if nothing had happened: "I''ll be urging them right away, and they will be able to deliver things soon." Zhang Haiyan stared at her, and asked in a deep voice, "Even I need to avoid it?" Secretary Lin glanced at her lightly: "If you want to survive, you''d better avoid it. Of course, in order to show the importance of this escort, you can follow the special team on the road, and I will accompany you." Zhang Haiyan took a deep breath, frowned and asked, "What do you want to do?" "Mr. Zhang, if you are willing to stay, I will naturally tell you." Secretary Lin smiled slightly: "But the black cat only gives you a chance to choose. Once you stay, don''t even think about leaving. Leave here and continue to be your Zhang, or stay and return to k2!" "Whether to go or stay, you choose yourself!" There was disgust in Zhang Haiyan''s eyes, and he snorted: "Don''t worry, I will do what he says, but when this matter is over, I have nothing to do with k2." Secretary Lin looked respectful, but deep contempt flashed in his eyes: "Mr. Zhang, I have been by your side for so long, I find that I still dont know you so much... You are a woman like you, I really dont know that black cats are attracted to you. Which point? Your existence completely discredited k2, it should have disappeared long ago!" Zhang Haiyan sneered: "You have been with me for so long, and you are still so stupid... Maybe, when you become a mother, you should understand. Now, I am deeply sorry for not saving you!" eight pm. Cao Shizhu had just returned home from get off work and was called back by a hasty phone call before he had time to eat a warm meal. The situation was urgent and didn''t dare to delay for half a minute. He immediately changed into his clothes and rushed back non-stop. When he arrived downstairs, he called two assistants and rushed to his office. As soon as I walked in, I saw Hu Guohai from the Security Bureau and his secretary waiting for him anxiously. "Old Hu, what''s the matter, calling me back in such a hurry?" Cao Shizhu was surprised: "I haven''t had time to eat!" "Old Cao, this is the time, what else to eat!" When Hu Guohai saw Cao Shizhu, he immediately pulled him in and motioned to the secretary to close the door. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this old man''s serious expression, Cao Shizhu also realized that the matter was important, and his face sank slightly. Hu Guohai lowered his voice and said, "We just received the secret report. This morning, the black cat has quietly returned to China and is now in Mingzhu City!" What? Cao Shizhu was taken aback when he heard this: "Black Cat? He is the leader behind the K2. He has come to Dragon Kingdom?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： secret order! Lu Yu returns Hu Guohai calmly said: "It is him. This guy has been jointly wanted by more than 20 countries in the world. He has committed more than 100 crimes. Among them, there are more than 50 murders, which is an extremely dangerous lawlessness. Mole, as long as he goes, there will be no good things." "Last year, a serious factory explosion occurred in the United Kingdom of Britain, which caused hundreds of deaths! Afterwards, someone photographed the whereabouts of black cats, proving that this was an attack by k2 against Britain. The accident included it. A group of agents who tracked down K2 were killed, and many innocent people were affected." "It turns out that this guy is a complete lunatic, nothing he can''t do! Now that he is here, I very much suspect that this has something to do with the upcoming World Youth Championship in Pearl City." Hu Guohai spoke heavily and expressed his views. After hearing that his face changed greatly, Cao Shi pulled him and asked, "Are you sure? The World Youth Championship is a major event. By then, tens of thousands of people from all over the world will arrive here. If something goes wrong, it will be extremely negative for us. influences." Hu Guohai nodded: "I have good reason. The black cat is here for the World Youth Championship. This morning, we captured two suspicious persons at the seaside port. After investigation, we found that they are members of k2." "K2 has been cultivating killers on a large scale over the years. They and black cats have all appeared here. They are definitely not here to visit! In addition, our people have also monitored the chairman of Tianhai Group, Zhang Haiyan, and they have also taken action recently." "This woman appears to be a well-known entrepreneur in Pearl City, but in reality, she has been receiving K2 funding secretly over the years. She thought it was a perfect fit, but all this did not escape our monitoring." "During the day, she suddenly asked us to send special forces to help **** the recently developed project. She also asked her daughter to be included! This batch of things was also provided by k2. She should take this opportunity to take her daughter away. It also indirectly proves that k2 must have a big move in Pearl City." Hu Guohai finished speaking in one breath. Cao Shizhu''s complexion was even more ugly, and he walked back and forth anxiously, saying: "The black cat took away both the woman and the child. She clearly didn''t want to get involved. How much did she want to make? Just because we didn''t agree to the negotiation, he came. revenge?" "Old Cao, time is running out, this time we must join forces to deal with Black Cat and K2 together." Hu Guohai took a deep breath: "They are not an ordinary organization, and the consequences are disastrous!" Cao Shizhu nodded with a sullen face: "In addition to us, we also need to contact the troops for help. We may not be enough to deal with K2! Special forces are more experienced in this area. We must keep our eyes open for this World Youth Championship. !" For the special forces, they both thought of one person at the same time, Lu Yu. Apart from him, there is no more suitable person! "Where is Lu Yu?" Cao Shizhu asked anxiously. Hu Guohai smiled bitterly: "Others are still in the U.S., I heard that our guards have achieved good results and shine in front of countries around the world. There seems to be one final match." "That''s too late!" Cao Shizhu shook his head: "The matter is urgent. We can''t wait for them to finish the game. We immediately issued the No. 1 secret order from the headquarters to urge him to return home immediately." "This time, it is not only about the dignity of the country, but also about the lives of tens of thousands of people. It is imperative that everything must be made way!" Cao Shizhu is decisive. It is late at night in the Dragon Kingdom, but the sun is still shining in North America on the other side of the earth. America, California. Inside a certain military base. The Imperial Guards occupied the entire restaurant, and the celebration banquet had already begun. Now, all the big games have been completed, only the last etiquette display is left. Etiquette, it means lining up, walking through the scene, showing the military''s honor and discipline. This is the strength of Long Country. In this world guard exchange competition, the guards from the Dragon Kingdom crushed all countries in the world with a sweeping victory and made the limelight. Earlier today, in the last big event fighting competition, a dozen master fighters sent by the U.S. Secret Service started to show off and clamor for yellow-skinned monkeys. In the end, the beaten parents didnt even know them. All were lifted off the ring one by one. Representing the Dragon Kingdom, the Imperial Guards shined in front of their counterparts from all over the world, and slapped the indomitable American in the face. not only adds luster to the face of the motherland, but their own reputation has also reached a peak. There were cheers at the scene, all calling the names of the Janissaries. There are representatives of some countries, and they ran to negotiate with Zhao Guangjian on the spot, hoping to maintain long-term exchanges and learning with their capital guards. Zhao Guangjian, the commander, has never had such a long face before, and the corners of his mouth are almost laughing behind his ears. Filled with drinks, Zhao Guangjian raised his glass aloft and smiled: "Comrades, you have worked hard these past two days, and you have made great contributions to the honor of the motherland! Of course, such a brilliant achievement cannot be achieved without the guidance of instructor Lu. Without him, the one who fell today might be us. Come, everyone to instructor Lu for a drink." All the soldiers of the Forbidden Army raised their glasses to face Lu Yu''s direction, and shouted: "Jing Lu instructor!" Zhao Guangjian stared at Lu Yu with scorching eyes, and said with a stern face: "Lao Lu, although Lu Yu is our instructor, he is more like a master. You will be your teacher for a day and your father for life! From today, you will be our reborn parent." "To my father!" The guards shouted again. Seeing everyone making a fuss, Lu Yu touched his nose helplessly: "Hehe, I want to give birth to your sons with crooked melons and jujubes, and I wake up from nightmares every day." The friendship between men is very strange They all want to be each other''s father. However, Lu Yu doesn''t feel that way now, he just feels shocked. Hahahaha! Everyone laughed and raised their glasses and touched each other. There is a lot of fun in the restaurant, and everyone is enjoying the rare glorious moment after victory. A genius remembers the first Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ At this time, a school lieutenant hurriedly ran up to Lu Yu and whispered a few words in his ear. Lu Yu''s expression changed, and he put down his wine glass: "Now?" Captain nodded: "Instructor Lu, the plane is already waiting for you outside." Lu Yu waved his hand, asked him to wait a moment, turned his head and said to Zhao Guangjian: "Lao Zhao, I have to go back in advance, you leave the last item! After returning to China, our brothers will drink more." Zhao Guangjian asked in surprise: "What is so urgent? Can''t wait until the end?" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Secret Order No. 1 is sent from the headquarters. The situation is urgent, so I can''t say!" With a thump in his heart, Zhao Guangjian''s face also became serious. He follows the chief''s side all the year round, so he naturally knows what secret order No. 1 means. patted him on the shoulder, and Lu Yu waved at the other thirty people before leaving behind the captain. "Brother, no matter what happens, I believe you can resolve it safely, waiting for me to go back and drink together." Silently watching Lu Yu''s departure, Zhao Guangjian muttered to himself. Chapter 604： Arrest Zhang Haiyan and mobilize Phoenix After leaving the restaurant, a US military vehicle was already parked outside, waiting for him. Lu Yu immediately boarded the car and was taken to a nearby military airport, where a direct transport plane to Longguo was about to take off. When Lu Yu got on the plane, the transport plane whizzed into the air. The deputy captain came over and gave him a piece of information on the ground: "This is a secret telegram sent to you from the headquarters. Please read it thoroughly before the plane landed." After speaking, the deputy captain walked into the cockpit, while Lu Yu sat in his seat and opened the information, which contained a complete content of this trip about k2 and Black Cat. As he looked down, Lu Yu''s brow furrowed deeper, and a cold glow flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the black cat is so frantic, and when this trip arrives, he actually has such a shocking purpose. Is this guy really in his head? Or, he doesn''t want to live anymore, he just wants to die, so by the way, he can put his back on his back before death? After reading all the information with a calm face, Lu Yu flashed various thoughts in his head. Without mentioning the crazy plan to throw away the black cat first, the first person he thought of was Ye Cunxin. She is the daughter of Black Cat. Although she didn''t know it herself, it was obvious that the Security Bureau had already seen everything. I haven''t attacked Ye Cunxin, because the mother and daughter are under their supervision, which is also an act of paralyzing the black cat. Doing it too early will only make the black cat become more cautious. But once the black cat chose to do it at this time and happened to distract Ye Cunxin again, this matter was not clear. In addition, Ye Cunxin''s sensitive identity, after the fall of the season, may be charged with treason with the enemy. The simplest thing is to wear the jail base, and don''t think of coming out again in this life. And the weight is... The reason lies in the fact that the black cat is not big enough. Once out of control, Ye Cunxin might be affected and shot together. No matter how serious it is, even the entire Fire Phoenix will suffer, and it will even affect Thunder War. In the past, Lu Yu could ignore this matter. But now, whether Lei Zhan or Fire Phoenix, they are all his people. As long as his own soldiers do not do well, even if it is a group of women''s phoenixes, Lu Yu must take care of them. After ten hours of flying, the plane finally landed at Longguo Airport. As soon as he got off the plane, there was a special car waiting for the landing Yu, and directly drove him to the police headquarters. Inside the headquarters office. Cao Shizhu and Hu Guohai have been waiting for him for a long time. The matter is very important, even Ye Ziqing''s grandfather Ye Huaishan, the deputy minister, also let the news come. Let the three big bosses wait for him alone, and Lu Yu''s face is considered enough. Cao Shizhu said in a deep voice: "You are all clear about the situation now? Let''s collect this information, but in the end, we will leave it to you to deal with K2." Ye Huaishan nodded: "In the action against K2, a large-scale force and defense will inevitably be increased. In this way, it is extremely easy to stun them." "We are facing a group of lunatics, and no one knows what crazy actions they will do! Therefore, it is the best choice for you to uniformly dispatch and command and use the mobility of the few elite soldiers of the special forces to attack them. " Cao Shizhu looked at Lu Yu: "If you have any questions or requests, you can ask them. As long as we can meet them, we will meet them." Lu Yu said without thinking: "I want to call Phoenix Phoenix to participate in this operation. In addition, I will arrest Zhang Haiyan immediately and put her under control." what? Hearing Lu Yu''s decision, the three were shocked. Never expected that Lu Yu would make such a request? Ye Huaishan frowned, "Why did you choose Fire Phoenix? This mission is very important. There are so many excellent teams... Besides, that Ye Cunxin, don''t you know who she is?" "She is my soldier!" Lu Yu said in a strong tone: "She has no choice in her origin, but she can decide what she wants to do! Moreover, she was incorporated into the Phoenix Phoenix after a test. I believe her loyalty will not be betrayed. " "We can''t veto any good soldier because of her background, of course! Any problems with her will be exposed in this operation." Lu Yu''s attitude is still very firm: "My soldier, I will give her a chance, but if you really betrayed, you don''t need to do it, I will kill her personally!" Upon hearing this, the three looked at each other, and all fell into contemplation. To be honest, they must consider Lu Yu''s opinion because he is the commander-in-chief of this operation. Similarly, he was also willing to believe Lu Yu''s judgment and that Ye Cunxin was innocent. A person cannot choose to be born, but he can choose what he does, right or wrong. "it is good!" Cao Shizhu nodded and agreed: "We agree to this. Do you have any other requirements?" "No, this is my only request!" Lu Yu thought for a while, and then said: "You can guarantee that the information you give me is accurate." Cao Shizhu and Ye Huaishan looked at each other and nodded at the latter. Ye Huaishan walked over, picked up the phone, dialed a number, and said lightly: "Order, immediately arrest Zhang Haiyan and control her secretly. One more thing, go and transfer the Phoenix, the sooner the better!" Lu Yu''s heart eased slightly. As long as the Fire Phoenix does not leave, their crisis will naturally be lifted. In addition, Lu Yu didn''t know what Ye Cunxin thought, but he believed in his soldiers. When the mission is performed, everything will surface. "I hope you, Ye Cunxin, will not make me misunderstand you." Lu Yu sighed secretly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes: "But... you really have a problem, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" ... At the same time, a certain southwest border area. On a remote road, two CMB buses were slowly driving forward, approaching the border port. All the women of Fire Phoenix were seated in the minibus. At this moment, they have changed into casual clothes and are carefully guarding a password box with a freezing function placed in the middle of the car. Zhang Haiyan sat in the front row, but was a little absent-minded. From time to time, she looked at Ye Cunxin who was sitting in the back row through the rearview mirror. Since getting in the car, the mother and daughter have not spoken much, and they had a brief exchange during the previous break. On the one hand, after yesterday''s incident, she had a lot of thoughts and didn''t know how to talk to her daughter. On the other hand, there is also Ye Cunxin''s own sake. She is no longer the reckless tomboy, she is a special soldier of the Fire Phoenix, she has long been reborn. When doing the task, it is very dangerous to not be involved in any personal emotions. A little negligence. In the light of the mission failure, it may lead to the death of comrades! So during the mission , she will devote herself wholeheartedly to it, so she has no time to take care of personal affairs. In addition, at the beginning of this mission, there was an explanation from above that there would be a certain risk, and the people of Fire Phoenix were always on guard. Ye Cunxin is no exception. Zhang Haiyan''s side, except she didn''t know what to say. There were four other people watching nearby. She dared not show any excessive concern. Otherwise, it will only bring more danger to Ye Cunxin! In Zhang Haiyan''s concept, the most sorry person in this life is her own daughter. With guilt, she wanted to save it, so she tried to protect Ye Cunxin since she was a child. Don''t let her suffer any harm, and now, I don''t want to cause her too much trouble. In this contradictory and complicated mood, there is nothing to say on the way, and the two buses are getting closer and closer to the border area. Chapter 605： Hope she is a fighter Buzz... Just as the two CMBs were about to reach the border, a roar suddenly came from behind. Several military vehicles approached one after another, rushed to the front of the two minibuses, blocked the road, and forced them to a stop. In the car, Lei Zhan''s eyes were cold, and he shouted in a low voice: "Attention, protect things, prepare to fight!" "Yes!" The female phoenix of the fire phoenix agreed, and immediately took care of their weapons. Click. pulled off the safety lock, the bullet was loaded instantly. There is a strong meaning of killing in everyone''s eyes. Lei Zhan stood up holding the gun, and the others squatted around to the center of the car, optimistic about the escort. Zhang Haiyan was surprised, and looked at the scene in front of him in a panic. He didn''t expect someone to intercept him halfway. . At this time, the outside car door opened, and many people washed down from the car. Lei Zhan was about to order everyone to attack. jumped off a tall and thin middle-aged man in the military vehicle headed by him with sunglasses and a dog''s tail grass in his mouth. "Old Gao, why are you?" Seeing him, Lei Zhan''s face was astonished, and his alert eyes relaxed. That''s right, this tall and thin middle-aged man is the squadron captain of the Lone Wolf Squadron of the Spike Special Forces Brigade. Those soldiers who rushed out of the car were also lone wolves. Tall and Zhuang took off his sunglasses and smiled at Lei Zhan: "Lao Lei, you can run really fast, I have been chasing for a long time to catch up! But luckily I was not late." Lei Zhan stopped his gun and walked over and asked in confusion, "Old Gao, why did you lead the team?" The people of Fire Phoenix and Phoenix saw that they were tall and strong, so they put away their weapons and returned to their positions. tall and strong shrugged: "It was temporarily decided that you will be assigned to complete another task, so I will hand it over. You can go back now, and I will leave the rest to me!" said, Tall and Zhuang took out the headquarters transfer order and handed it over. Lei Zhan took a look, his face raised with excitement: "Should we go back to carry out the mission, or will the Marine Corps command it?" tall and strong punched him on the chest, and curled his lips: "Your kid is really lucky, you have gone so far, and you are actually transferred back to perform the task. Our lone wolf has no such good luck." Hearing the conversation between the two, Zhang Haiyan suddenly became anxious: "Why should they be transferred away? I was told that the Phoenix would **** me. I don''t agree with someone else!" Tall and strong sneered: "Mr. Zhang, it''s up to you! It''s up to us to decide who you want to change. Are you running the army? Do you agree to have something to do with us?" Zhang Haiyan''s heart chuckles, knowing that she has made a mistake, and immediately said: "I didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong, you will be in the place soon, why should you move away temporarily? Isn''t this a superfluous act?" Now, what she fears most is her daughter''s return. For her, the place in Pearl City has become a forbidden place. Going back is just throwing herself into the trap. How could she watch her daughter go to death? Leave far to save your life. Gao Dazhuang was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, turned his head to Lei Zhan said: "This is an urgent order, you go back non-stop, don''t delay time!" The full text of the article is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c / Lei Zhan nodded, and greeted all the female soldiers: "Okay, everyone will go back with me. The Lu Brigade has other tasks to us, here is the lone wolf." The female soldiers cheered excitedly and immediately rushed out of the car. Going back to perform the task, it was Lu Yu who led the team personally, which was much better than the dullness here. Zhang Haiyan rushed over, grabbed Ye Cunxin, and pleaded with his face: "Cunxin, don''t go, just follow your mother and let them go back." At this time, the female soldier''s eyes swept over. Ye Cunxin was a little embarrassed and broke free of Zhang Haiyan''s hand: "Mom, what are you doing? I''m a soldier, don''t delay my mission!" "They are enough for the mission, you are not alone!" Zhang Haiyan pleaded bitterly: "My dear daughter, you are obedient and stay with your mother. Can we not do this task? They are enough for so many people." Seeing his mother''s appearance, Ye Cunxin was very tangled. From childhood to adulthood, Zhang Haiyans impression of her has always been the image of a strong woman. But for a moment, she felt her mother''s fragility. Although she didn''t know why, her heart softened a bit. Seeing that Ye Cunxin''s mood was not right, Lei Zhan shouted, "Ye Cunxin, don''t forget your identity!" Ye Cunxin suddenly awakened, and suddenly thrown away Zhang Haiyan: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m a soldier, and I must obey the order! I will come to you again after I finish the task." After finishing speaking, despite Zhang Haiyan''s objection and pleading, he rushed out of the car. "Cunxin!" Zhang Haiyan shouted desperately and was about to chase. At this time, tall and strong, holding her hands from behind, said coldly, "Don''t move, be quiet, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Captain Gao, you..." Zhang Haiyan was full of surprise, and the other''s eyes were cold and terrifying. Boom boom. At this time, Lei Zhan took the Phoenix daughters into the car, whizzed around and left. Seeing the convoy driving away, the tall and strong yelled: "Grab all!" . The lone wolf rushed into the car immediately, and several k2 members were successfully subdued before they could react. From their bodies, each took out dangerous weapons. The tall and strong smiled coldly, and said to Zhang Haiyan, who was sluggish and gray in his face: "Mr. Zhang, good method, where did your people get these guns? I wonder if we prohibit private ownership of weapons and guns?" Zhang Haiyan trembled her lips, unable to speak a word. She knew she might have been exposed. "Don''t tell me? It doesn''t matter, I don''t need your explanation." Tall and powerful smiled faintly: "During this period, please trouble Mr. Zhang to stay honestly ~ www.novelhall.com~ and wait for all your companions to be arrested." Zhang Haiyan''s face was sullen, and her heart throbbed, "Cunxin...what will happen to her?" Gao Dazhuang looked at the direction of the disappearance of the convoy, and said lightly: "Then it depends on her, whether she chooses to be a fighter or..." The words are not finished, but Zhang Haiyan already understands what it means, and her face becomes darker. "Cunxin, it''s my mother that I am sorry for you!" The Phoenix group of people who left the minibus did not know what happened after they left. Under the leadership of Lei Zhan, the convoy galloped forward for more than an hour, and finally came to a military airport. The helicopter had already waited for them here. After the group arrived, they boarded the plane quickly under the command of Lei Zhan. rumbling. When everyone boarded the plane, the huge propeller made a heavy roar and carried the female soldiers across the southwest border area to the east coast. On the helicopter, a staff member of Brigade A has been appointed to face everyone: "This mission is highly classified. It should be safest to send experienced combat veterans, but the commander of the Brigade stood out against the crowd and called the Phoenix to go. Execution, I will temporarily call you back." New 81 Chinese website update the fastest computer terminal: https:// "But now I have to explain, are you ready? Because this mission is likely to require your lives to protect national security." The staff officer shouted: "If you are not ready to sacrifice, immediately change!" Chapter 606： Do you want to see your dad? "We are always ready!" The women of the Fire Phoenix roared and answered. Since the last time they completed the mission with Lu Yu, the Fire Phoenix members are looking forward to the next mission, which will arrive sooner. But now that the captain finally thought of them, the Fire Phoenix was of course excited and excited. As special forces members, performing tasks and successfully completing them is the embodiment of their value and the most glorious moment. The sense of accomplishment after completing a task every time is like a military medal, deeply in their bones. "You have this momentum, it''s good." The staff member nodded with satisfaction: "The plane will take you to the designated place, and the captain will tell you the specific action plan. This mission is more important than any one you performed before. Don''t lose face of the Phoenix, let alone let the captain. Disappointed, betrayed the trust of the country!" "Understand." Everyone shouted again. The staff officer waved his hand, and after disbanding everyone, he leaned on his seat and began to rest. But the female soldiers couldn''t calm down their excitement, gathered around each other and whispered. "After so long, the captain finally thought of us, it''s great!" The instructor Tan Xiaolin smiled excitedly: "The last mission did not have enough room for us to play. I thought the captain had forgotten us a long time ago, even if he would kick the Phoenix out of Team A one day." He Lu laughed: "Your idea is superfluous. Didn''t the captain say that? Every soldier who stays in the A group is the best. If we stay with our true ability, how can we be kicked if we say a kick?" Ye Cunxin rubbed his hands and said with enthusiasm: "This time, I can fight side by side with the captain again. I''m very excited just thinking about it! The last time I killed was too addictive, I hope I can kill a few more this time... I don''t know who our enemy is?" Tang Xiao said with a smile, "Who cares? As long as I can fight with the captain, I will be very happy!" Ye Cunxin squinted her: "Are you really a nympho? When I came back from the mission last time, I found that you changed when I laughed. I cant wait to get under the blanket of the captain! Honestly, do you like it? Captain?" "Yes, smile, talk about it!" "Did you like the captain?" "Haha, if it is true, let''s go to match you up!" When the other women heard the words, they all gathered around, all babbling, looking at Tang Xiaoxiao with ambiguous eyes. Lei Zhan covered his mouth and coughed twice, and turned his head over without hearing. Female soldiers now talk about the feelings of the elderly. Tang Xiaoxiao flushed as he was said, and raised his head angrily: "Huh, you are all fake and serious? Don''t think I don''t know, in fact, each of you has a secret crush on our captain! If you have a chance to get into his bed, I guess you Running faster than anyone else, it is possible to break your head." Tang Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Cunxin: "And you, don''t leave yourself alone! I don''t know who dreams every night, calling the name of the captain!" "Tian Guo!" Tang Xiaoxiao pointed to Tian Guo again: "You just sleep in my lower bunk, and you do that at night. You must be fantasizing about the captain! Huh, can''t the movement be smaller? Think I can''t hear it?" Ye Cunxin and Tian Guo blushed instantly. The two of them showed murderous intent, and rushed to chase Tang Xiaoxiao: "You are going to die, you King Kong Barbie has nothing to stop, throwing everything out? See if the old lady does not tear your mouth." Tang Xiaoxiao shouted for help, and the three women frolicked together. Tan Xiaolin hurriedly stepped forward to stop him and shouted: "Okay, let me sit on it. This is on a plane, do you want to fall?" Ouyang Qian laughed and said, "Actually, I like the Army brigade. There is nothing wrong with it! He is so handsome and capable, and he is the youngest colonel in the military region. He has a brilliant future. Who is not attracted by such a man is really awesome." Shen Lanni shrugged: "Unfortunately, it''s useless. It''s all wishful thinking. People already have an object. Let''s...nothing!" "How about someone? A man with three wives and four concubines, isn''t it normal?" Qubi Azhuo, who didn''t talk, didn''t talk surprisingly and died endlessly. "puff!" Next to him, Lei Zhan finally couldn''t help it, spraying a mouthful of old blood on the ceiling. "Ahem..." The staff officer was choked by his own saliva and coughed violently while holding the seat. The girls all gave a thumbs up to Qubi Azhuo. Unexpectedly, you are the female hero among us! Niubi, be willing to go down... The girls looked at each other and laughed. Nine p.m. The helicopter finally arrived and landed in a military airport in a suburb. After getting off the plane, the Phoenix girls took the bus in the airport and went straight to the city. At night, the lights of the big city feasting and green, like colorful colorful lights, slowly passing along the bus. This international metropolis has opened its arms and welcomes people from all over the world. The girls were taken to a hotel, and after the bus passed the guard, it drove directly into the courtyard and stopped. The Phoenix members got out of the car and saw Lu Yu waiting in the courtyard at a glance. They were a little flattered, but they didn''t expect Lu Yu to be waiting for them in person. Lei Zhan roared: "Assemble!" The female soldiers quickly formed a row, staring at Lu Yu with burning and excited eyes. Lu Yu glanced at it and shouted: "Ye Cunxin stayed, and the rest of them brought back all, waiting for me to announce the combat mission." "Yes!" Lei Zhan saluted vigorously, turning around and shouting: "Except for Ye Cunxin, the others go out and turn right and follow me!" The female Fire Phoenix soldiers only left Ye Cunxin, and they all followed Lei Zhan into the hotel. Before leaving, Tang Xiaoxiao and Tian Guo winked at Ye Cunxin quietly, allowing her to seize the opportunity. They believed that Lu Yu left Ye Cunxin alone, and his purpose was not simple. In the empty courtyard, only Ye Cunxin stood alone. "come." Lu Yu waved at her and led the latter to the deserted grove. During Ye Cunxin''s heart was beating. Even if she had no idea about Lu Yu, she couldn''t help thinking about it at this time. What does it mean that she and Lu Yu are alone in such a secret corner? Humph. Suddenly, Lu Yu stopped and turned his head to stare at her firmly. Ye Cun''s heart twitched, and he hurriedly stood still, afraid to look at Lu Yu because he was nervous. "Except for Zhang Haiyan, have you seen your father?" Lu Yu asked. "Huh?" Ye Cunxin, who was initially a little nervous, widened his eyes, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to ask this suddenly. "No." She shook her head: "Since I was a child, my mother was the only one by my side, and there was no photo of him at home. I don''t know what my father looked like... My mother said that he died before I was born. Up." Lu Yu took a deep look at her and said lightly: "Your mother lied to you, your dad didn''t die at all! Not only is he not dead, but he is currently in this city. Maybe you will see him soon. You want to see your dad. ?" Chapter 607： Fire Phoenix attack, make-up investigation Ye Cunxin''s eyes widened, and his heart was hit by an unprecedented shock. "This...impossible! How could my dad be alive? He is dead!" She shook her head and muttered to herself. Lu Yu knew that this news must be told to her, because he wanted to determine what the other party thought. "Your father is called Black Cat. He is the leader of the international criminal organization K2. Now, he has appeared in Pearl City with K2 members in an attempt to retaliate against us, and it is likely to make us ashamed in front of the world!" These words undoubtedly set off a stormy sea in Ye Cun''s heart, making her stunned as if struck by lightning. Lu Yu said seriously: "I took a big risk when I transferred you here. The above meant to keep you under control, but I still resisted the pressure and decided to let you come. Because I believe in my soldiers, I know you wont Let me down!" Ye Cunxin wet his cheeks with tears, crying and crying: "Captain, please believe me, since I stepped into the barracks, I have made up my mind to be a good soldier! Not to mention this father who has never met before, even if my mother committed the crime. If she is guilty, I will definitely catch her." "I am a soldier, and I have never forgotten who I am. It is my accusation to guard a good country. Anyone who stands on the opposite side of the country is my enemy!" "Are you sure, these words are from the heart?" Lu Yu stared at her firmly. Ye Cunxin nodded without hesitation: "OK, please allow the captain to allow me to participate in this mission. As long as I encounter a black cat, I will kill him by myself! No matter who he is, I am a soldier! I must be a soldier. What to do!" She wiped away her tears, and said firmly: "Lu Brigade, please give me a chance to prove myself! Although I am not brought out by you, the phoenix is ??not a fool, please let me play!" Lu Yu looked at her fixedly for a long while, then secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Cunxin said so, he was very pleased. Fire Phoenix is ??indeed not the best candidate for this mission. In Team A, there are more powerful and suitable candidates than them. But Lu Yu still brought them here, just to let them use practical actions to get rid of suspicion. Especially Ye Cunxin, this is the key to ensuring that she continues to stay in the special forces. More importantly, the Phoenix is ??an all-member women''s special team. In the Youth Games, their identities are more conducive to hiding. is not easy to be found in the crowd, any criminal suspect will naturally be less vigilant towards women. Starting From the perspective of criminal psychology, they feel that women are weaker than men, and naturally they are not a threat. And this is the unparalleled advantage of Fire Phoenix. Use the enemy''s contempt and relaxation to approach k2, and then kill with one blow. "Let''s go, let''s go back and hold a pre-war mobilization meeting right away." Lu Yu patted Ye Cunxin and walked forward first. Ye Cun nodded his head, and returned to the hotel with Lu Yu. An entire building of this hotel is now fully covered, and guards are replaced from inside to outside. People from the Security Bureau set up a temporary headquarters to deal with the K2 attack. Lu Yu and Ye Cunxin came to the conference room on the first floor of the hotel. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Cunxin was surprised to find that in addition to all the members of the Fire Phoenix, the old members of the red blood cell were also here. The red blood cells were merged into Team A, but it did not mean that they would die. Team A was expanded on the basis of red blood cells, and the two were originally one. First release https://https:// Every veteran member of the red blood cell is the core force of Team A and the top special forces in China. Fighting side by side with them, the members of the Fire Phoenix including Ye Cunxin were overjoyed. Although the Fire Phoenix was also included in Team A, these old players usually appeared in front of them as instructors. Fire Phoenix can only be regarded as all recruits, and the commander of Lei Zhan is also a recruit. Now that they are going to fight with the veterans, they are naturally excited and intolerable. Even Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu among the old team members were also recalled from the SWAT Academy. It can be seen the importance of this operation, almost using the highest-level power of the A team. In Ye Cun''s mind, Lu Yu clapped his hands for everyone to gather, ready to announce the mission. Everyone quickly gathered and stood, their chests straightened up, their eyes focused on Lu Yu. Lu Yu said with a stern expression: "Everyone should be very clear about the purpose of our presence here. Now, I will report the situation in a unified manner." After a pause, Lu Yu''s voice was low: "According to the reliable information obtained, the leader of k2, Black Cat, plans to retaliate against us. The goal is the World Youth Championship held in Pearl City. Now, large-scale k2 members have quietly Sneak in..." After briefly narrating, Lu Yu was full of solemn expression: "The World Youth Championship will be held a week later. Our relevant departments are already collecting information, but before the opening, dont be alarmed. We must conduct private investigations. All their members will be wiped out in seven days!" Everyone on the scene has a murderous look on their faces. A small k2, unexpectedly bold, dare to go against the powerful state machinery. This is purely an act of an egg hitting a rock, overwhelming, and the people in this k2 are absolutely flooded. That black cat is more idiot than an idiot. is not a fool, who would do such a thing? Among all the people, only Ye Cunxin''s face was slightly pale, and he felt very heartbroken. She hates, why does she have such a father? It made her feel ashamed of her life even in the bottom of my heart, she felt inferiority complex for the first time! This father who suddenly appeared, seemed to suddenly become her nightmare. All the beautiful fantasies about his father once turned into nothing. Now, she just wants to kill the black cat herself to end this nightmare. Lu Yu continued: "In these five days, the intelligence collection will be handed over to other departments to complete, and your task is to be on standby at any time! In addition, the female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix need to sneak into the venue to conduct makeup investigation." Upon hearing the words, the eyes of the ladies of the Fire Phoenix flashed. I finally waited for this task. Their makeup detection skills can come in handy. Those veterans also cast envy eyes. Lu Yu said: "The female soldier''s reconnaissance task is to pretend to be a staff member in the stadium, and look for suspicious targets within the venue! But remember, once you catch it, don''t startle the snake, let the other party find it and you will lose all your efforts." "Make-up investigation is a compulsory subject for special forces. I believe you have mastered it very proficiently. Last time, you did not have the opportunity to perform camouflage infiltration. I hope this time it can be used well to complete the task!" ''S voice sharply increased several times, and his eyes swiftly scanned the female soldiers present. "Yes!" Fire Phoenix women roared. At this time, a guard rushed in and reported: "Lu Brigade, the commander-in-chief would like you to come over and say something to discuss." Chapter 608： Hidden International Agent "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." Lu Yu agreed and turned to everyone present: "After the meeting, taking advantage of the rest time tonight, the people of Phoenix will remember your new identity! Tomorrow morning, I will sneak into the venue and follow the team to conduct investigations in various venues. The rest. People, stand by and disband!" "Yes!" everyone shouted. Lu Yu hurriedly left the conference room and ran to the headquarters on the third floor. Although it is just a temporary headquarters, it has all kinds of facilities. In the room, various electronic devices are placed, and the walls are also covered with TV screens. is divided into three areas in total, co-managed by people from the three departments, and Cao Shizhu unified to lead the operation. Lu Yu knocked on the door and walked in and reported: "Chief Cao, are you looking for me?" Cao Shizhu immediately pulled him over and solemnly said: "Just now we have got in touch with the international side and reached an agreement. This time, it has become a global action for k2." Lu Yu''s eyes widened: "Global action?" Cao Shizhu said in a deep voice: "Yes, the harm of k2 is not only for us, but also has a greater impact on the maintenance of international security! Although the international side really wants to eliminate them in recent years, the black cat is too cautious and cunning, let him repeatedly Escape from birth. ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "This time, the black cats are here, and the international k2 will be in a weakened state without a leader. Therefore, the international side needs our cooperation to contain the black cats, and they will take the opportunity to shoot!" Lu Yu understood what was going on, and smiled: "They will look for opportunities, let us contain the black cats, and finally pick up the bargain by ourselves." Cao Shizhu smiled mysteriously: "Can''t say that, let''s take what we need! Because they have placed an undercover under the black cat, and in exchange, have given us the contact information of the undercover." What? Undercover? Hearing this, Lu Yu was really surprised. The importance of an undercover agent can be imagined, especially the undercover agent next to the black cat! Unexpectedly, the international side would throw out this big killer. How much resources and energy does it take to train an agent lurking next to the black cat to get in? He knows that Black Cat is an extremely conceited, cunning and suspicious person. Because of his clever and suspicious personality, K2 has been able to escape the encirclement and suppression of countries all over the world in recent years, and it can grow at a rapid pace. Being lurking around such a person and being trusted, the price paid must be unimaginable for ordinary people. Now that the other party is willing to disclose the undercover information, it is enough to show sincerity. "What information does this agent give?" Lu Yu asked immediately. "We have left a message to him in accordance with the contact information given by the international party, but there is still any information coming out, and he has not responded." Cao Shizhu shook his head and said solemnly: "This must be a very cautious person. Without absolute certainty, he will not send out information casually. We can only calm down and wait." Lu Yu also understood that to survive among the black cats and k2 high-levels, one must be careful and careful. If it is not necessary, otherwise it will not act. A little carelessness is the end of the game! This is also the most basic self-protection for every undercover agent. Cao Shizhu confessed: "For these two days, let your people be on the alert. As soon as they contact us, they will start construction immediately." Lu Yu nodded: "Then the person I sent out will continue to investigate in the periphery?" "Of course the investigation is carried out. Not only do you continue here, we also need to send someone over. We can''t pin all our hopes on the undercover agent. We must prepare with both hands. Who knows if he will lose the chain?" Cao Shizhu solemnly said. . "understood." Lu Yu squeezed his fists, his eyes full of coldness: "Once the black cat is found, I will make him regret making this stupid decision." No words for a night. Early the next morning, the members of the Fire Phoenix were sent to different venues under Lu Yu''s arrangement. Last night, they all got their new identities and all remembered all the information. After putting on makeup, the female soldiers have changed a lot on the whole, and they can no longer see the original appearance. Cao Shizhu said hello in advance. They were sent to different companies and then followed the staff''s convoy into the sports venue. In this way, the Fire Phoenix started a''working'' career in the gym. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. After two days of inquiring about news, more and more intelligence was sent back to the headquarters. Information about k2 is becoming more and more comprehensive. Finally, it was confirmed that the fifteen members who sneaked in by K2 were closely monitored. Everyone knows very well that these people are just a bunch of small people. If you can''t use them to find the K2 command, everything will be in vain. Time is lost every minute and every second. Soon, it came to the fourth day. There are only three days left before the opening of the World Youth Games. Sports teams from various countries have arrived in Pearl City one after another and entered designated hotels for temporary stay. In order to ensure that the athletes will not make mistakes, Cao Shizhu specially mobilized a large number of guards to protect the surroundings of the hotel. Personnel entering and leaving the hotel must be strictly reviewed and registered to prevent any accidents. That night, Cao Shizhu urgently ordered Lu Yu and others to gather together, and a major discovery was announced. When everyone gathered at the command post, Cao Shizhu carefully took out a chip and said solemnly: "Everyone, this is a message from undercover agents, and it is likely to involve black cat activities." Lu Yu looked at The chip is very small, only half the size of a fingernail, as thin as a piece of paper. But at this moment, everyone''s eyes showed excitement and they all stared at the chip. Cao Shizhu ordered the technician to read out the content on the chip. Soon, the computer screen on the wall showed the content of the information returned by the undercover agent. The content is very simple, k2 assembled a strong radioactive biochemical explosive, the power is equivalent to a small nuclear weapon! The black cat will go through the inspection in person and decide where to put the device. At the end of , the coordinates of the acceptance location and the time when the black cat will arrive are also marked. Seeing this, everyone present was stunned, and their faces showed unparalleled shock. Finally there is the whereabouts of the black cat, but unfortunately, this guy is really a lunatic, and he is playing so big. Biochemical explosives are weapons that can spread radioactive materials on a large scale. Once dispersed into the air, they will cause dust pollution equivalent to nuclear radioactivity, causing catastrophic ecological damage and permanent damage to all animals and plants. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// Contaminated areas will degenerate into radioactive areas that are not suitable for living in the next decades, even thousands of years. The prevalence of cancer in organisms has greatly increased, and anything that has been contaminated cannot be used. Once contaminated, the contact will die within an instant. Even if they are far away, they will be chronically poisoned or cause cancer! Chapter 609： Airborne factory to encircle the black cat oom! Cao Shizhu slammed a fist on the table with an expression of incomparable anger: "Damn k2, do you really use us as soft persimmons? This is not a crime at all, but an annihilation of humanity and loss of conscience!" Hu Guohai had a gloomy face: "These guys are so crazy, because they refused to negotiate, they want to use this kind of radioactive biochemical device. It really allows them to succeed, that is, thousands of innocent people suffer." Cao Shizhu was furious: "Countries have long banned the use of radioactive biological and chemical weapons because they are too powerful. Once ecological damage is formed, they will cause unparalleled damage. Losing the prosperous economic circle of Pearl, my country''s economy will go backwards at least 50 years. !" At this moment, everyone feels heinously angry. K2 this kind of behavior is completely anti-human. Ye Huaishan said coldly: "It''s a big deal. This matter must be handled as soon as possible! Now that we know the time and place of the black cat handover, we should act to stop it immediately, the sooner the better." Cao Shizhu checked the table, and there were still three hours before the black cat arrived, enough for them to act. But the problem is that the handover point chosen by the black cat was in a small fishing village near the sports venue. is near the World Youth Championship, where the flow of people is very dense. The patrol team also went to investigate, but did not find any problems. Who would have thought that the members of k2 would hide under their noses? Cao Shizhu looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "Xiao Lu, I will leave this to you. Please be sure to solve it. Only you have this ability." Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Lu Yu took a deep breath: "Minister Cao, don''t worry! I will mobilize the manpower immediately. As long as the black cat appears today, he will never have a chance to escape! Also, that radioactive biochemical device , It won''t burst." After finishing speaking, he saluted vigorously, rushed back all the way and shouted: "Gather! Come out and gather!" The loud voice spread throughout the corridor. The members of Team A, including Fire Phoenix, rushed out of the room. In the lobby on the first floor, looking at everyone gathered in front of him, Lu Yu looked grimly: "I can tell you the good news. We have found the whereabouts of the black cat and set out to arrest him immediately." Upon hearing this, the faces of everyone flashed with intense excitement. Especially Ye Cunxin, these days, she has always been tortured by this incident to eat and sleep well. As soon as she closed her eyes on the bed, a scary face dangled in front of her. Although that face was blurry, Ye Cunxin was sure that it was a black cat. A father who hasn''t appeared in her life since she was a child, let alone warmth, will only bring nightmares. Ye Cunxin''s only thought was to kill him by himself. "But, there is one more bad news!" Lu Yu changed the conversation and said coldly: "The black cat came to many subordinates. The most important thing is that they are preparing to place a radioactive biochemical device!" "You should know the power of this thing. Once their plan succeeds, the entire Pearl City will be enveloped by radiation. The radioactive particles in it will spread and spread to the surrounding eastern coastal areas, causing us huge damage and casualties." Lu Yu shouted: "My requirement for you is that you must act fast, and the most important thing is to find the black cat and the biochemical device! Divide into two echelons to catch the black cat and control the biochemical device, understand?" "Understand!" everyone roared. "Okay, board the plane with me right away, and we are all on the plane." Lu Yu waved his hand and led the team out of the hotel through the back door. Everyone followed closely and came to the backyard of the hotel, where two helicopters were already waiting. Everyone boarded the plane quickly, found their own equipment on the plane, and quickly put on them. "take off!" Lu Yu yelled, and the two helicopters boomed into the air, heading towards the hidden coordinate position of k2. In addition to brigade a, under the greets of Cao Shizhu and Hu Guohai, other forces also took action. Different vehicles drove from each venue. The goal of unification is to drive to the small fishing village where the k2 master is located. In order to maintain concealment, all the cars did not turn on their lights, and they were driving quietly like ordinary cars. Ten minutes later, two helicopters took the lead to reach the sky over the small fishing village. Lu Yu turned on the Super Hawkeye, looked down from the plane, and quickly found the factory given by the undercover agent. This is a fishing gear processing factory. At the moment, there is no one in the factory, and it is all black. But Lu Yu''s super eagle eyes, like a powerful searchlight, can clearly see every corner of the processing plant. I saw a dozen luxurious land cruisers parked around the processing plant. The main building next to is still lit, but there is no one on the road. Lu Yu retracted his gaze, shouting loudly: "Prepare to land." Everyone in the a brigade was ready. Hearing this command, he immediately opened the safety latch, and his eyes flashed with chill. Lu Yu stood up and gave the pilot a landing order. The two helicopters buzzed and roared and landed quickly to the ground. "Chen Shanming, you lead the first team and attack from the backyard, and the second team enters from the front yard with me." Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "Remember the purpose of this trip, catch the black cat, and never let him escape here... Also, the safety of the biochemical device must be ensured!" "Yes!" everyone replied in unison. The helicopter descended to ten meters above the ground, began to hover, and dropped the ropes from the two aircraft. ! The members of the a team slid down the rope quickly to the ground accordingly. After landed, he immediately divided into two teams and began to approach the factory in a tactical formation. "Chong!" Lu Yu yelled and waved forwardEveryone wore night vision goggles and rushed towards the factory. But Lu Yu didn''t need it. The super eagle eyes made him see the night like day. As they approached the past, three faint figures appeared on a window of the factory warehouse. The three shadows moved quickly, obviously rushing in the direction of the gate. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, and did not hesitate to pull the flight against the glass. Wow. The glass was shattered by a bullet, and the three figures rushing inside were hit and shot headshot. Blood spattered down the broken window. Dangdang! At the same time, there was also the sound of firefighting from the backyard, accompanied by various screams from the factory. A genius remembers the first Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ first release https://https:// "The first team, look for the device, the second team will catch the black cat with me, everyone hurry up." Lu Yu shouted angrily and led the crowd into the warehouse. bang bang. The dozen or so k2 members who rushed out in a hurry, were instantly dried up and fell to the ground, blood flowing. Along the way, the two teams of team a went well. soon, close to the center of the factory warehouse. At this time, from an office in the middle of the warehouse, there was a sudden flood of ammunition attacks. All at once suppressed the two teams of Lu Yu. Chapter 610： Perfect stand-in After Lu Yu hid in the corner, as long as he stuck his head out a little, a row of bullets suddenly swept in. In the corner of the wall that was smashed, splashing stone chips hit his face, and there was a piercing pain immediately. Lu Yu hissed, and couldn''t help cursing inwardly: "Sorry, marksmanship is pretty accurate!" At the same time, Chen Shanming''s report came from the headset: "Captain, the opponent''s vitality is fierce and accurate. We were sniped, and we can''t rush out temporarily." Lu Yu frowned secretly. If he was stuck here and couldn''t get out, he would be in trouble. Not only may the black cat escape, but the irregular biochemical device may also be detonated. Everything is over! "Use smoke bombs to cover, hurry up." Lu Yu shouted. Give an order. Someone from the two teams took out smoke bombs and threw them to the middle of the warehouse. Zizi. After the smoke bomb hits the ground, a large amount of white smoke is immediately ignited, quickly covering the entire office. "The sniper is ready." Lu Yu shouted. "understand!" He Chenguang and Deng Zhenhua rushed out with a cat waist, found the bunker and aimed at the smoke area. Bang bang. There was another fierce fire from the office, and bullets swept across. Because they couldn''t see information from the outside world, for fear of someone rushing in, they kept shooting out of the smoke aimlessly. and so As soon as the fire was opened, their location was immediately exposed. "Hehe, that''s stupid enough." He Chenguang, who was already ready to go, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and instantly pressed the trigger. boom! The same was true for Deng Zhenhua on the other side, both of them shot a bullet at the same time. Whizzing! The bullet passed through the smoke and hit the target accurately. Two blood flowers bloomed in the smoke, the opposing firepower suppressed and disappeared, and at the same time, there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. "Quick! Go in and catch the black cat alive." Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice. Humph. Everyone rushed out from the back of the bunker, cats down, and quickly got into the smoke. But at this moment, the smoke-shrouded office shouted: "Yes, stop me all! One step forward, believe it or not, none of you can live?" Lu Yu immediately waved his hand to stop everyone from moving forward: "Stop!" Everyone stood on the spot on alert, and pointed their guns at the smoke. They also saw it, and a figure slowly appeared in the smoke, as if holding something with both hands, walking out step by step. When the figure was fully present, everyone''s eyes shrank. The nerves jumped to the extreme in an instant, and the first word that popped up in his mind was biochemical equipment. Everyone clenched their weapons unconsciously, staring at each other. Lu Yu also had a cold face and looked at the man in a black trench coat and sunglasses: "You have been surrounded, so give up resisting and surrender as soon as possible. Then we will treat you lightly. If you are obsessed, you will not be able to escape. " The man in the black windbreaker sneered: "Hehe, what you said is almost the same to bluff a child, it''s useless to me, you don''t know our k2 too much." Lu Yu frowned, "There are three and three floors here, all of us are our people. Do you think you can escape? Even if you die, no one will remember you! There is no need to do things that are not worthwhile. Give up your own life, it is better to die than to live." The man in the black trench coat showed a hideous face and yelled: "You shut up, you don''t understand our k2 ambitions! Even if I die, as long as I complete my task, that will be the most glorious moment in my life. Future generations will remember." This guy''s brain is completely crazy. After finishing speaking, he laughed and yelled vigorously: "With you and everyone in this city, all accompany me to hell, and I''m not alone on Huangquan Road!" Puff through puff through. Everyone''s hearts were beating wildly, and their scalp numb looking at the crazy man. boom! However, at this critical moment, the man''s right hand was kicked by something inexplicably, and the remote control flew out. At the same time, he scratched his head with a pistol, "Be honest, don''t move!" The man in the black windbreaker turned his head, full of surprise: "So it''s you?" call! This intense and exciting scene made everyone present gasp and shocked at the same time. From the smoke, a slender woman appeared, standing behind the man in the black windbreaker, with a cold face pointed at him with a gun. The woman is dressed in office professional attire, has a pair of straight and slender thighs, removes the high heels, and is more than 1.7 meters tall. With long golden wavy hair scattered behind her head, her light blue pupils, coupled with a wild western face, made her look mysterious and sexy. But by the way, the woman exudes an extremely cold aura, making people feel cold like an ice queen. At this moment, she stared at the man in the black windbreaker vigilantly, and said faintly: "Sorry, I''m an undercover agent and lied to you for so long." After speaking, he turned his head to look at Lu Yu and said in blunt Chinese: "Hello, I am the international agent Avril, and this person is the black cat." Lu Yu nodded, the rock hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. The other players also breathed a sigh of relief, their faces showing relaxed smiles. However, just when everyone thought the matter was over, the man in the black windbreaker under control sneered twice. Avril frowned her eyebrows, squinted her eyes and asked coldly: "What are you laughing at?" The face of the black windbreaker raised a smile, and said faintly: "We have always felt that there is an undercover in k2, but this person hides very deeply and has never shown any footwork... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this undercover is actually The secretary who has been with Black Cat for many years! Ha ha, I finally dug you out today." Avril didn''t feel right when she listened, and asked, "What do you mean? Dig me out?" The black windbreaker looked at her contemptuously, but couldn''t hide his pride: "Do you think I am a black cat?" "Isn''t it? You also said, I have followed the black cat for so long, and I still admit my mistakes?" Avril Lavigne looked at him carefully and sneered. This guy obviously looks exactly like the black cat, and even his voice is carved out. He thought he could be let go if he denied it? Too naive! However, Lu Yu suddenly felt something was wrong. Because there is a thing in the world called Yi Rong Shu. He used this method himself to deceive many people, wouldn''t the black cat not? It seems natural for such a man named Taotao to prepare a stand-in for himself. The man in the black windbreaker laughed and suddenly took off his sunglasses: "Of course I am not a black cat, because a black cat never trusts anyone, even your secretary, there are many secrets he doesn''t know!" Avril Lavigne looked intently and couldn''t help being surprised. After the man took off his sunglasses, although he still looked a lot like a black cat, he could clearly distinguish it from a closer look. He will look very much like a black cat only if he wears sunglasses. Although Avril Lavigne is the secretary of Black Cat, she doesn''t dare to look straight when facing Black Cat. Not only her, but everyone in k2 is the same! And Black Cat has more than one secretary, and it didn''t take her long to bring her by her side. This makes Avril Lavigne not so familiar with the detailed characteristics of black cats. It didn''t take the first time to recognize the black cat as a substitute. Chapter 611： The disappearing black cat The man in the black windbreaker laughed triumphantly: "I am the apprentice that Black Cat has cultivated for many years. In order to create my stand-in over the years, Black Cat has invited the worlds top cosmetic surgery experts to perform plastic surgery according to his appearance. Keep your voice consistent, even my vocal cords have been operated on!" "Finally, he killed these plastic surgery experts again, so the only people who knew the secret were us Black Cat. In order to dig you out, I carefully designed this game. From then on, there is no undercover by Black Cat''s side. Up." This guy was crazy and kicked the biochemical device on his body. Taking advantage of everyone''s shock, he took Avril''s gun with agility and controlled her. Lu Yu kept his eyes fixed on the device, once this thing exploded, everyone present could not escape. At the moment when the device fell, Lu Yu flew out and caught it dangerously and dangerously. However, when he touched his hand, he knew he had been fooled. This thing is too light, it''s just an empty shell, not a biochemical explosive at all. "Hahahaha, understand? You are totally fooled! The black cat only used a small plan to attract you all, stupid Longguo people!" The black trench coat hid behind Avril Lavigne, laughing wildly and mockingly: "Idiot! You are all idiots, you are not worthy of being the opponent of the black cat, k2 will never be defeated." Deng Zhenhua was furious and roared: "Made! I am killing you now!" "Hahaha! Fight, shoot me." The black windbreaker laughed and said without scruples: "I forgot to tell you that before I came, the black cat had hidden a small explosive in my body. As long as I die, the explosive will explode, and this woman will have to dead!" "In addition, there are many explosive devices in the warehouse. Once my heart stops beating, it will trigger the detonator. You all have to follow me in the burial." The black windbreaker laughed wildly: "No matter what, I am a winner. Do you want to taste the taste of blooming everywhere? Don''t worry, no one can escape today!" At this moment, everyone''s faces changed drastically, and they quickly looked around. Crunch! Humph! At this time, there was a sudden stop of vehicles and hurried footsteps outside. Damn it! The front and back doors of the factory were knocked open almost at the same time, and the support sent by Cao Shizhu and Hu Guohai had arrived. "Don''t come in! Go back, don''t come in, it''s dangerous here!" Wang Yanbing shouted anxiously. Seeing this scene, the black windbreaker smiled and became more and more proud: "Hahahaha! Everything is too late, your people are here! It just so happens that so many people on the road will not be alone, rest assured, I will Go down with you." This guy seemed to have won an Oscar and wanted to give a testimonial, so excited. Seeing the people rushing from all directions, he mocked his face, licked his lips and laughed: "You guys are almost here, just die with me! Oh... and you, the undercover, can''t escape. When I get to hell, I will greet you well!" At the end of the speech, the black windbreaker suddenly moved away the gun aimed at Avril Lavigne, and then smirked against his head: "Haha, everyone go to death!" As long as he shoots, his heart stops beating in the next second, and the detonating device will be triggered. At that time, the entire warehouse will be transformed into a purgatory on earth! Wang Yanbing and others shouted in horror: "Go, go!" But the personnel who had just rushed in didn''t understand what was going on, they looked at Wang Yanbing blankly and shouted. The black windbreaker seemed to see the scene of these people''s end, pressing down the trigger hard, click... However, at this critical moment, a vague black shadow appeared in front of everyone. Lu Yu''s high-speed ability was fully used, and his whole body was like a Scud missile, rushing to the black windbreaker. He always moved in time to ensure Avril''s safety. Now, Avril Lavigne is no longer in danger, this guy wants to commit suicide in front of him, completely dreaming. Lu Yu bang hit Avril Lavigne, and the latter immediately slammed into the back. The black windbreaker that was about to buckle the trigger was staggered, and the pistol came out. boom! The whole person flew backwards, hitting the wall hard, his head slammed, and the gold star appeared in front of the slapped eyes. Lu Yu stretched his hand to hold Avril Lavigne, did not let her fly out, and asked, "Are you okay?" Avril Lavigne''s face appeared pale, and she shook her head in shock: "No, it''s okay..." With that, she suddenly looked at Lu Yu curiously. The speed of the opponent just now is incredible. Before he could see what was going on, the black windbreaker was knocked into flight. "You just...how did you do it?" "Secret! I won''t tell you!" Lu Yu shrugged, bypassing Avril Lavigne and strode towards the black trench coat. Looking at Lu Yu''s back, Avril frowned her brows. When the black windbreaker was about to shoot, she thought she was dead this time, and everyone would be buried. But I didn''t expect the man in front of him, suddenly like a **** from the sky, saving the lives of everyone present. She hasn''t figured it out yet, and her mind is confused, feeling all this is as unreal as a dream. After the black windbreaker hit the wall hard, he almost broke his spine, lying on the ground like a dead dog, his painful face twisted. "Do you think I can''t die without a gun?" Seeing Lu Yu walking step by step, he sneered: "Hey, you are too naive, I have many ways to die!" With that, he drew a dagger from his waist and pierced it toward his chest, trying to pierce his heart. But Lu Yu would not give him this opportunity. Cang Dang! With a light kick to fly the dagger, with a click, he also kicked his wrist off on the spot. The black windbreaker screamed, his wrists drooped softly, and his bones were completely shattered. Lu Yu was condescending and looked at him lightly: "Do you think you are commendable for all of what you have done? Black cat thinks that he is very smart, so do you! But in my opinion, you are all stupid. Want everyone to be buried with you? Don''t worry. Today no one will die here except you!" Lu Yu shook his head and said with a sarcasm: "I have never seen a strange flower like you, and can''t wait to die? Ha ha, you have to ask me if you can die." The black windbreaker spit out water: "Do you think you can stop me? I want to die, no one can stop it!" After speaking, he sneered and wanted to bite his tongue. Ok? Lu Yu raised his brows, just like a kick. The second hair came first, before he bit his tongue, he banged and kicked his face heavily. This guy''s mouthful of teeth were kicked up for the most part, and the blood rushed down along with the broken teeth. In order to avoid a rebirth incident, Lu Yu stepped forward, slammed his hands and feet with a few clicks, and hit his neck with another punch. This guy was lying on the ground like a living dead, without the strength to hit the wall. Let alone suicide. The crisis is finally resolved! Chapter 612： Jiangxin Island Resort The black windbreaker stared at Lu Yu fiercely. If his eyes could kill people, he really wanted to pierce Lu Yu a thousand holes. But at this moment, only despair and deep unwillingness remained in his eyes. The other people in Team A all gathered around, looking at the black windbreaker with relieved eyes. "Don''t you want to die? Continue to die, let me see if you die!" Wang Yanbing teased her eyes and said ridiculously. Song Kaifei smiled and threw a knife over: "Hey, I want to use this. Wiping my neck is very sore, and it hangs up... Huh? Why don''t you move, won''t you be able to grasp it? Do you want me to help you? ?" The two harming others, sang and harmonized, and laughed mercilessly. Deng Zhenhua followed with a smile: "Haha, you weren''t crazy just now, and you want all of us to bury you? Why, now I am not dead... Oh, no, I can''t die if I want to die! I have never seen you in my life. Such a trash person can''t even die, so you die soon?!" This meal added fuel and vinegar, causing smoke to rise from the top of the black windbreaker''s manly head, and he rolled his eyes without being angry. Everything that was planned was a seamless plan for him, but he didn''t expect it to fail. Even if he couldn''t even want to die, he was ruthlessly mocked by everyone. For him, this is more uncomfortable than death. Especially for a self-proclaimed smart person, it is an extremely heavy blow. The black windbreaker cried, tears flowed down, and shouted: "Asshole! You are all assholes!" Avril Lavigne came over and said, "First, control this person. Let''s evacuate as soon as possible. It is still very dangerous here. We must clear all the surrounding devices." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the person who removes explosives is best at mine. Let us go." After speaking, he ordered his people to search for explosives hidden in the warehouse. Bomb disposal generally requires a professional bomb disposal unit, but the people in Brigade A have already learned this knowledge. It''s easy to do this, just like everyday meals. No matter how precise the device is, it cannot be dismantled, but it can be removed quickly. As long as they don''t push down the detonator, they are still good at it. Lu Yu asked Tang Xinyi to get a computer, then knelt down and tore open the black trench coat. On his chest, there was a very obvious scar, and even the position of the stitches was clearly visible. This is a new scar, and the detonator should be hidden inside. Lu Yu tore open the wound without hesitation, and blood immediately seeped out. The black windbreaker yelled in pain, and roared: "Bad son, do you want to torture me? I''m not afraid. Anyone who is kind will kill me. As long as I die, you will all be finished...Ah!" Listening to this guy''s miserable cry, Avril frowned and said: "You go down, don''t really kill him! If the explosives are detonated, none of us can escape." But Lu Yu ignored her and put his hand in to play tricks. The black windbreaker screamed louder than once, his expression wilted, and it seemed that he was venting more and getting less air. Avril Lavigne was impatient and wanted to rush to pull Lu Yu''s hand out. "do not move!" Lu Yu shouted abruptly, because he had touched a device that happened to be connected to the opponent''s heart. The black windbreaker was pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat and smiled wildly: "Hahaha, do you want to remove it? The detonator is connected to my heart. As long as the lead is broken, it will be razed to the ground! You can''t help it, haha Haha..." Lu Yu said lightly: "Have I ever said that I want to tear it apart? If you say you are stupid, don''t you believe it? I don''t know how you lived until now, being smart!" As he said, he took out the mini detonator and smiled coldly: "As long as I have this thing, I can track the whereabouts of the black cat. That said, you have helped me a lot." Next, in front of the black windbreaker, Lu Yu found the port on the mini detonator and connected it to the computer. "What do you want to do?" He frowned and asked if he didn''t believe Lu Yu''s words. "I said, find the specific location of the black cat now!" Lu Yu said calmly. "Haha, are you dreaming? This is a detonator and not a tracker. I think your brain is broken." The black windbreaker mocked. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth clicked, and when the computer prompts that the connection is successful, his hands quickly tapped. "For an idiot like you, it''s really unimaginable!" Lu Yu said lightly: "As long as it is an electronic remote sensing device, it will definitely send a signal to the outside world, and it will go through repeated tests before it is made." "Especially this kind of miniature remote control device has sophisticated internal parts and needs to be connected to a computer after many tests before it can be used. A small oversight may cause you to be killed in advance or the remote control fails." "As long as you find the short-frequency signal emitted by this device, find the same signal source through the network, and filter out the rest of the interference items, you can find the original source of the signal, and there must be a hiding place for the black cat! " "With the cunning of the black cat, I''m afraid he can only make this thing if he chooses an absolutely safe place, right?" The black windbreaker was stunned when he heard it. Although he didnt quite understand it, there was still a strong crisis in his heart. The source of the signal, just find where the person is? You are afraid of water in your head..." Snapped! Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu tapped his finger hard and a map was immediately displayed on the computer screen. "Oh?" Lu Yu glanced, smiled and said, "So it was Jiangxin Island Resort? Is it here?" The man in the black windbreaker stared at the computer screen incredulously. "You... how did you do it?" Lu Yu curled his lips: "Didn''t I tell you just now? But the principle is too complicated. With your IQ, it is probably impossible to understand." The eyes of the black windbreaker were almost staring out. Because what Lu Yu said was not bad, the black cat is currently hiding in Jiangxin Island Resort. This place is close to hotels where athletes from various countries rest, and is only less than two blocks away for monitoring and observation. But here, the organized security team searched more than once and found nothing. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu could lock the exact position of the black cat with only a small detonator How can he not be shocked? At this time, Wang Yanbing rushed over and reported: "Captain, all the devices in the warehouse have been dismantled and the danger is removed. This guy can die!" "okay, I get it." Lu Yu nodded, and in front of the man in the black windbreaker, tore off the line on the micro detonator. It was quiet all around, and nothing happened. This proves that all the explosives placed have really been removed. That''s it! It''s all over! The heart of the black windbreaker fell to the bottom, his expression in despair. He is ready to sacrifice for K2 and Black Cat. When he is a real hero, his name is destined to be recorded in history. But now, his death can only be in vain, worthless! Even the right to die is gone. Chapter 613： Ye Cunxin is a spy? "Quick! Kill me, kill me!" The black windbreaker roared frantically. "Want to die? Don''t worry, you will die, but not now!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "Before that, you will be judged by the law and die amid slander and abuse by thousands of people. If you do such a thing, you just want to die like this? Then you die too easily." After speaking, he stood up and waved to the people outside, and immediately two guards stepped forward and carried him out. Avril Lavigne stared at the map information on the screen carefully, and said with surprise: "I didn''t know it was here? Before I got off the plane, I was arranged by the black cat to take part in the operation. So I was exposed long ago?" Lu Yu said lightly: "If you were exposed, you would be dead! With the cautious nature of the black cat, you should have suspected the people around him a long time ago, but you are not sure who it is, so I used this action as a test. But no matter what If you are an undercover agent, you have to die this time. I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one. This is the black cat''s method." Upon hearing this, Avril Lavigne broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, she really saw the cruelty of the black cat. In order to be an undercover agent, he let all the people around him who are loyal to him die, and he did not hesitate to use this substitute. This is a demon... No, he is scarier than the devil! Fighting with such a person, Avril suddenly felt powerless. Lu Yu looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "The biochemical device here is fake. Is there any real guy in the black cat? This news is very important to us." Avril Lavigne seriously said: "It must be true, and in order not to arouse suspicion, the black cat has split a dozen copies and shipped them in separately. This is his trump card and the most important killer. It must exist." Lu Yu took a deep breath. As long as he was sure that it was true, he had to hurry up and couldn''t delay it for a while. One more minute of time is more dangerous. So many explosives are installed in this factory. If it doesn''t explode, the black cat will soon know that he must be controlled in advance before he takes the next step. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu shouted: "Ye Cunxin, come here!" "report!" Ye Cunxin walked out of the team and stood in front of Lu Yu. "Has the black cat seen you?" Lu Yu asked. "No!" Ye Cunxin shook his head. "Can you be sure and sure?" Lu Yu looked serious: "This is very important for our next plan!" Ye Cunxin nodded: "OK! I have never taken photos since I was fifteen years old. After entering the army, my image has changed a lot from before. Even if he has seen me before, he will definitely not recognize it. " When Lu Yu said this, he did not shy away from others. The female Fire Phoenix soldiers were very surprised. Tan Xiaolin asked in surprise, "Black Cat knows Ye Cunxin?" Ye Cunxin turned his head and said dullly, "He...he is my father!" This sentence stunned everyone at once. "I''m going! I...I heard that right? Is the black cat the father of a big dog?" Tang Xiaoxiao covered her mouth incredibly: "My God! This world is crazy, isn''t it? How could your father be the **** of the black cat? This is impossible..." Ye Cunxin blushed, being watched by all eyes, only feeling extremely embarrassed. "I, I don''t want to! But he just...I don''t admit it anyway!" She bit her lips tightly. "Captain, will this treat us..." He Chenguang looked vigilant and stared at Ye Cunxin unblinkingly. Lu Yu said lightly: "I knew about this a long time ago. Don''t worry too much. Although Ye Cunxin can''t decide on her own birth, she can decide if she is on the side of the country. A good soldier comes out, her choice is the same as ours." Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Ye Cunxin is their comrade in arms. Pointing a gun at his comrade-in-arms, no one wants to see this happening. "Well, since the black cat doesn''t know you, then... the Phoenix stepped forward to take the order!" Lu Yu shouted. "Yes!" All members of the Fire Phoenix took a step forward, straightened their chests high, waiting for Lu Yu''s order. Lu Yu scanned the faces of the female soldiers one by one: "Didn''t you always look forward to sneaking in with makeup? I didn''t let you achieve it last time. Today I will give you a chance. "The mission location, Jiangxin Island Resort, the content of the mission, you are required to infiltrate with makeup and investigate all the information and activities of k2!" The ladies of the Fire Phoenix immediately showed excitement and excitement. The makeup sneaking this time is tantamount to using them as the vanguard, which is the top priority in the action link. In particular, Ye Cunxin was the most active. She is now eager to prove herself and wash the connection with K2. Lu Yu confessed in a deep voice: "Remember, when you sneak in, you must not leak the information, find the information as soon as possible, and then send it to me. The black cat is very cautious. Anything that will cause the plan to fail, give you an order and save it. Strength, waiting for the attack of the big troops!" "Yes!" The female soldiers should shout in unison. Looking at the time, Lu Yu said: "Now, there are still three hours before twelve o''clock in the morning. Go and prepare immediately, and then disguise as a tour group that just got off the plane! Disband!" With an order, Tan Xiaolin immediately took the female soldiers to make-up. Lu Yu summoned his subordinates and immediately withdrew from here. The rest will naturally be handled by the police. Returning to the headquarters, Lu Yu went to see Cao Shizhu and Hu Guohai non-stop to give a brief report on the mission. "The specific location of the black cat has been determined. I have appointed the Phoenix Commando to sneak into the resort to investigate and cooperate with us inside and outside. In addition, I suggest that a team be sent immediately to locate the entire Jiangxin Island Resort!" Lu Yu eloquently said: "With the black cat''s vigilance, he will definitely lay secret guards around the resort. If the external forces are not pulled out, the large forces will not be able to approach. Therefore, this matter must be done sooner. The better." Cao Shizhu nodded: "You are an expert in this area. You have the final say when you act and when you do it. Just let go of what you want to do. We fully support it!" Naturally, others will not object. The vote was unanimously passed, and Lu Yu immediately proceeded to arrange the next plan. Cao Shizhu and Hu Guohai were not idle either, and immediately mobilized their strength. All kinds of helicopters, armored vehicles and the like are all dispatched, and no one will take it lightly when it comes to radioactive biochemical explosives. When Lu Yu was ready and just about to send out, Cao Shizhu stepped forward and called him: "Xiao Lu, we are all ready here. When you give an order, we will kill them all and promise to kill the black cat. In the cradle." Lu Yu nodded: "Please rest assured, Chief. I will seize the opportunity. As soon as the time is right, I will notify you immediately. After speaking, the two shook hands solemnly, and Lu Yu led the team to leave and head straight to the battlefield. Chapter 614： Fire Phoenix cheerleading team is online At the same time that Lu Yu led his team to set off, the female Phoenix soldiers had already finished their makeup and turned into cheerleaders from a certain country. The girls wore cheerleading uniforms, showed good figures, and took a sightseeing bus to Jiangxin Island Resort. As the game day approaches, the Jiangxin Island Resort is extremely lively at this time, but the k2 members will definitely become more vigilant. Anyone entering the resort will be closely monitored by them. But a group of young and beautiful women will let them relax subconsciously. This is the natural advantage of women. Men can''t do it. After all, facing a group of delicate and weak women, it is difficult to be vigilant. Who would have thought that they are actually well-trained special forces? In order to explore the situation inside the resort, Fire Phoenix is ??the most suitable candidate. Of course, if there were no radioactive biochemical devices, Lu Yu would not do anything extra, and might directly order a storm. But the existence of this thing made Lu Yu dare not underestimate it, so he had to find out clearly. Most of the tourists drove all the way to the resort area. As the distance got closer, the female soldiers in the car became nervous. Ye Cunxin held her two small hands tightly, and she felt very complicated when she thought of seeing the black cat soon, the father she had never met. It''s not excitement, but hatred of the people. She must and can only kill the black cat, not only to give herself an explanation, but also to save the black cat. Based on the sins committed by the other party, only death is the real relief. If you let him live, more people will suffer. "Everyone is ready!" At this time, Tan Xiaolin said: "Remember our current identities. When you see a man, we must be enthusiastic. Don''t let me see anyone with a cold face." Qubi Azhuo reluctantly said: "Instructor, why should you be passionate about those men? They are criminals, and I will only be disgusted!" Tan Xiaolin stared at her coldly: "Soldier, please remember your identity! In order to complete the mission, we can give anything and sacrifice everything. If you don''t understand, you don''t need to go this time." Qubie Ajo stuck out his tongue and nodded quickly: "I know, I will behave well and won''t lose the chain. Isn''t it just to please men? I have learned this kind of training." "Just know and get ready to get off." Tan Xiaolin ordered. The bus drove slowly into the resort and stopped at the door of a luxury hotel. The girls were already mentally prepared, and each of them was charming, twisting their buttocks, scratching their heads and getting out of the car. When beautiful women come, they are all eye-catching scenery, let alone a group of beautiful women? They wore cheerleaders'' grass skirts, exposing straight and slender thighs, coupled with the hot body, even the waiter who came to the reception couldn''t help swallowing secretly, and secretly took a second look. "Sisters move faster, otherwise you won''t be able to pick a good room later." Tan Xiaolin shouted with a smile. "I''m coming!" "Wait for us!" A group of women rushed out of the car cheering. It seems like a bird leaving the cage, talking and laughing endlessly. The youthful and lively appearance is exactly the true nature of the cheerleading team, which fully demonstrates their profound camouflage skills. The movement here also attracted the attention of the k2 members in the hotel, and they looked at it with cold eyes. The curtains of the windows of some rooms opened a corner slightly, watching the new visitors secretly. On the fifth floor, the black cat was also spying on this scene. Seeing that it was a group of women, they didn''t pay much attention, and asked casually, "Who?" The assistant swiped the information on the tablet and reported: "According to the flight display, they are cheerleaders from Malay. There should be no problem." The black cat nodded: "Is there any information?" "Checking!" The assistant hurriedly searched, and said: "I found the information of two of them. The information is correct. There should be no problem with their identities. There are a lot of people who have stayed at the hotel in the past two days, and they are all for the World Youth Championship." The black cat nodded and said: "In short, be careful. Although we have escaped the previous search, we must be more careful as we get behind." "Yes!" the assistant agreed, and then asked: "Are you leaving tomorrow?" The black cat had cold eyes and said indifferently: "When everything is arranged, I will leave immediately. This place is destined to be destroyed. I will not stay stupidly!" Downstairs hotel lobby. At this moment, Fire Phoenix and his party have already checked in. Under Tang Xiaoxiao''s suggestion, everyone is going to visit this hotel and ask the waiter to help send the luggage back. The female soldiers laughed and played together, and began to visit the hotel grandiosely. Before leaving, they had installed a miniature camera in their bag. At the same time of the visit, the pictures he saw were transmitted to Lu Yu in real time. While no one was paying attention, Tan Xiaolin touched his ear and whispered: "Captain, we are here." "Continue to observe!" Lu Yu''s brief words were sent back in his ear. Tan Xiaolin put her hair together pretendingly and turned off the headset. Take the mouth red from the bag, wipe it against the small mirror, make sure the angle of the camera is ok, then smile, and follow the team to continue the romp tour. The female soldiers were very active all the way, going to the backyard and then to the swimming pool. During the period, two members of k2 pretended to be other tourists, and came to them pretendingly to strike up a conversation. Ye Cunxin and Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about their three-seven-ones. They went up to have a close chat. As a result, they all provoked the anger of the two guys. If it weren''t for the task, they could not wait to drag the two chicks and go to the room to do it. After visiting the Phoenix, the general layout and situation of the hotel''s interior were all mastered by Lu Yu. Lu Yu set up the program and let the computer automatically simulate it to generate a floor plan of the hotel. In addition, the female soldiers captured the portraits of many people in the hotel and transmitted them at the same time. Lu Yu used a computer to screen, find the hidden k2 members, and label them one by one. When they set out on a mission, they are the key targets. Hotel outdoor swimming pool. Tan Xiaolin leaned comfortably on a bamboo wicker chair and communicated with Lu Yu secretly: "Captain, this is the situation on the first floor. We will go upstairs later and have a look." Lu Yu took a helicopter and said: "Be careful, don''t expose yourself, otherwise it will be very dangerous! Half of the people you photographed just now are in K2 disguise, and this hotel is under their full control." Tan Xiaolin nodded: "Don''t worry, our makeup penetration is very successful. Everyone fully enters the role. K2 should not doubt us." "Yeah." Lu Yu agreed softly and looked at his watch: "Before dawn, my people will rush to the outside of the resort, and I will notify you at that time, so that everyone is ready to evacuate tourists from the resort." "Yes!" Tan Xiaolin replied. After cutting off the connection, Lu Yu took the internal floor plan of the hotel generated on the computer and showed it to everyone: "Remembering this map will be crucial to our offense. Whether we can catch the black cat in one fell swoop is in this battle. " "Understand!" The crowd shouted fiercely. Chapter 615： 2Niu, you have a double gun? In another room of the hotel, the black cat was looking at a newspaper, and a cigar next to it was burning quietly, swirling in a faint smoke. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Squeak! At this time, the door was gently pushed open, and the assistant walked in carefully and cautiously. "Boss, just sent someone to find out. Those are silly women who have no weapons or threats." The black cat narrowed his eyes: "Are you sure? There are often no threatening figures, but it doesn''t mean that there is no threat." Assistant said: "We changed several different groups of people to check, even their luggage was searched, and indeed no problems were found. They should be cheerleaders, no doubt, boss, are we too careful?" "Be careful, so that you can live longer." The black cat said lightly, relieved a little: "Don''t be too careless. Keep staring. Our plan is about to be implemented. At this critical point, there must be no more accidents." "Yes, I understand." The assistant nodded hurriedly: "Everyone is in high spirits now, and I can''t wait for that day to arrive earlier. As long as the mission is successful, they will be witnesses to history!" Black Cat put down the newspaper, a faint smile appeared on his face: "The witness of history has always been me!" One hour later, the members of the Fire Phoenix finally completed the investigation of the entire hotel. They didn''t miss any details. Even a trash can would be photographed and passed to Lu Yu. Ye Cun was very interested and wanted to go to the black cat''s room. It seemed that he was going to **** the black cat. Tan Xiaolin was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled her back to the room. The task had been completed, and she would be exposed if she continued to behave like this. Back to the room, Tan Xiaolin immediately closed the curtains, He Lu turned on the TV and turned up the volume. This is the best way to prevent eavesdropping. Everyone quickly sat together, Tan Xiaolin in the middle. She scanned the surroundings vigilantly and lowered her voice: "I have contacted the captain. Before dawn, he will lead the team to surround the resort. Our task is to stand still, wait for instructions, and cooperate with them." "First, help evacuate and rescue tourists in the resort. Second, kill the k2 people, the more the better! Another point is that finding the location of the radioactive biochemical device is the most important thing, and secondly, catching black cats. Find him and immediately control it." Tan Xiaolin stared at everyone: "Do you understand?" "Understood!" The girls nodded heavily. On the other side, on a hill ten kilometers away from the resort, two roaring helicopters descended from the sky. Lu Yu led everyone down the rope dropped by the helicopter to the hillside. As soon as landed, everyone was on alert and gathered around Lu Yu. Lu Yu was holding a map, which was the floor plan of the hotel passed back by the women of the Phoenix. has already been marked on the map! "We will be divided into two groups later, one group will be led by me, Chen Shanming, you will lead the second group, and attack the resort at the same time, without giving k2 any chance to react!" Looking around, Lu Yu said solemnly. "Yes!" everyone roared. After getting acquainted with the map, everyone grouped and approached the resort. Standing on the hillside, I saw Jiangxin Island Resort from a distance. Lu Yu said to the headset: "Attention, everyone, we are getting closer and closer to the resort area. Take strict precautions against the trees and sky around you. K2 is very cautious. A camera should be arranged here." A unified reply came from the headset: "Understand!" Everyone began to watch around vigilantly. Although there is still some distance away from the resort, the opponent is k2 after all, and must be one-and-twenty points in spirit. The two teams descended the hillside and proceeded carefully along the mountain road. Just when they were about to arrive at their destination, they were observing Li Erniu around, when suddenly they stepped on something under their feet and sank down suddenly. Click! He was taken aback for a moment, his pupils dilated instantly, and cold sweat began to permeate his forehead. Chen Shanming who followed, noticed that he was strange, and asked, "Er Niu, why aren''t you leaving?" Li Erniu''s mouth trembled and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I... I seem to have stepped on a mine." what? Chen Shanming was taken aback, and immediately leaned towards him carefully. Li Erniu comforted himself that it was okay, and the other foot took a step back and clicked. As a result, there was another soft noise. Li Erniu wanted to cry without tears, and the whole person was not good: "I... I seem to step on another one!" What? Chen Shanming opened his mouth wide, with a shocked expression on his face: "Er Niu, you can do a double-shot cannon at once, so awesome?" As he spoke, he cautiously lay down and gently pushed aside the grass and dirt beside Li Erniu''s feet, revealing a small loose-haired anti-infantry mine. Li Erniu hit his legs straight, trembling and asking: "Vice captain, this...can this be solved? Will I die?" Seeing that his legs were shaking like two pieces of noodles, Chen Shanming rolled his eyes: "You don''t know if you will die, but if you dare to move, this lower body will be blown up, and my head will die with me. The dead person is me." "This... is this a loose French infantry mine?" Li Erniu asked in a low voice. Chen Shanming teased his face: "You are really good. It doesn''t count if you step on one, but you step on both? This luck can win the jackpot!" Li Erniu said with a bitter face: "I...I don''t want to, who knows there will be minefields here? I don''t want to step on it because I am a mine. Why didn''t you win the prize? The bad things made me catch up." Upon hearing this, Chen Shanming reacted, and immediately ordered the headset: "Attention, everyone, this is a minefield, everyone don''t move ~ www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, everyone has already stepped in. Minefield, thanks to Chen Shanming''s prompt reminder. Everyone immediately stopped, and everyone carefully observed back and forth. "Shan Ming, what''s going on with you?" Lu Yu''s voice came from the headset soon. At this moment, Chen Shanming was pulling away the soil near Li Erniu''s feet, and replied: "Captain, this area has been locked by k2 with thunder. I suspect that we should have broken into a minefield. I stepped on two mines and I am clearing mines." "Are you sure?" Lu Yu asked with a frown. "Half is half right!" Chen Shanming shook his head with a solemn expression: "This kind of thunder is not the same as the one we have seen before, let me try it." "Don''t try, stand and don''t move, I will come right away." Lu Yu said. "it is good." Chen Shanming stood up from the ground. Lu Yu opened the super eagle eye, covering the surroundings. The surrounding scenery instantly magnified before his eyes. Those small traces that ordinary naked eyes can''t see, appear in front of him as if they are all in the slightest. I didn''t think it before, but now, Lu Yu immediately found the problem. There is a lot of dirt on the ground, and there are traces of being turned over again. Although it was disguised afterwards, it seemed to make no difference. But it can only deceive ordinary people. It seems a little pediatric to avoid Lu Yu''s detection. Starting Chapter 616： Technical dead man Lu Yu shouted into the headset: "Everyone stay where they are, wait for the order, and don''t go to mine, let me take a look first." "Yes!" Everyone replied in unison, and then squatted down to hide their body to reduce the risk of exposure. In the dark night, Lu Yu trot forward quickly. Because of the super eagle eye''s detection, these mines could not defeat him. Five minutes later, Lu Yu saw Chen Shanming''s team. Except for Li Erniu, all of them squatted down as per Lu Yu''s request. Li Erniu looked at Lu Yu with a bitter face. "How''s it going?" Lu Yu approached and asked. Chen Shanming looked solemn, and sweat was already on his forehead: "This thunder is indeed unusual. The loose hair has been modified and it is closer to the bottom, and there is no extra device on it, which prevents me from clearing mines." Lu Yu knelt down and patted him on the shoulder to make him go away first, while he leaned over to check carefully. No need for a flashlight, Super Hawkeye made him see it as day. Some things that Chen Shanming couldn''t see clearly were all captured by him. After a careful inspection, Lu Yu began to dig the sides of the mine and quickly figured out the principle. "That''s it!" With a sneer rising from the corner of his mouth, Lu Yu said lightly: "We have met a master. After his modification, this anti-infantry mine should be filled with a lot of steel balls. The Songfa device has also been modified to be lower, making it extremely unstable and Sensitive." "The original loose hair is very simple. This change makes it easier. As long as you touch or receive uneven force, the mine will erupt." Lu Yu looked at Chen Shanming: "Once you have just rushed to demolish mines, I am afraid that you will both be killed before I come over, and our actions will be exposed!" Hearing that, Chen Shanming''s back instantly became cold, and his palms were covered with sweat: "Damn! He is a master indeed, this is definitely a master of weapon transformation." Lu Yu shook his head: "Not only is he a master of transformation, he is also a computer expert. He has installed a microchip on the mine, which can be used for remote monitoring and control. Once someone successfully removes it, he will immediately receive a strike signal from the electronic chip. Then...boom!" Making a blasting gesture, Lu Yu said lightly: "As long as he presses the detonator remotely, we will also be finished!" Chen Shanming was shocked with a cry: "So, isn''t there no way? K2 has such powerful characters, and they are almost as good as special forces." Li Er hummed arrogantly: "What kind of cow? This is obviously a super abnormal! Let me catch him, but let him sit on the mine and try the feeling of blooming ass." As he said, Li Erniu turned his eyes to Lu Yu bitterly: "Brother Yu, am I hopeless? But my child is about to be born. He can''t be born without a father!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "You know that you are going to be a father, are you so careless? Oh, forgot to say, you stepped on not two, but three thunders." What? When he said this, Li Erniu almost stared out his eyes. Chen Shanming was also shocked to discover that under the second thunder, there was still a thunder hidden. The attention just now, has been attracted by the two outside, before not paying attention. Had it not been for Lu Yu''s reminder, even if the mines had not been modified, they would have been killed after two mines were dug out. Not only did Li Erniu shake his legs, he started to tremble all over: "Captain, you...you must think of a way, I wont really die like this? But I dont want to die, I havent heard the child call his father yet. ." "Don''t shake!" Chen Shanming slapped Li Er''s legs with a slap: "If you shake it again, before the captain can think of a way, it exploded in advance! Er Niu, is it because your married men tend to feel weak and weak?" Li Erniu wanted to cry without tears: "It''s about time, you, are you still kidding me? I''m going to die, can you be a little sympathetic!" "Er Niu, who said you are going to die?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This thunder can''t be demolished by others, but it won''t trouble me, so you are lucky today and won''t die!" "Really?" Li Erniu was overjoyed and said excitedly: "Captain, you must save me. The happiness of the rest of my life lies with you." ... It was half past two in the morning. "Hasn''t there been any movement from the factory?" On the sofa, the black cat with closed eyes opened his eyes. Cang Dang. An assistant who was dozing off by the wall, a Ji Ling came to his senses and hurriedly stood up and reported: "According to the time calculation, it should have exploded long ago. There is no movement yet. Did the troops not rush over?" The black cat frowned, "No, only I know about the existence of this stand-in. Once the decoy plan is implemented, the undercover agent next to me will definitely spread the news. It is impossible for them to give up such a good opportunity. There is also a radioactive biochemical. Installation, they will definitely be worried." The assistant tentatively said: "If the factory blows up, we will definitely hear it. So many explosives are piled up together, and it is impossible to not make a sound! Could it be that the detonator has a problem? It is a living body after all..." The black cat drank coldly: "Hurry up and call that fat man." "Yes!" The assistant took the order and left in a hurry. The black cat stood up and walked to the window, Sen Leng''s eyes seemed to penetrate the night. After a while, the assistant led a dead fat house weighing more than two hundred catties back to the room. The fat man was one meter and seven meters tall, and his heavy volume made him look like a chubby sphere moving. There are few hairs left on his head, and black-rimmed glasses hung on the bridge of his nose, fully demonstrating his identity as a technical nerd. The huge belly caused by long-term drinking of carbonated beverages seems to have been pregnant in October, and two shirt buttons have been pushed out. "Is there something wrong with the detonator?" The black cat glared at him and asked. "impossible!" The fat man insisted: "The detonator was designed by me myself After repeated tests, unless I do it myself, it is impossible to have a problem." The black cat stared at him coldly: "Then why is there still no movement over the factory?" "This this" The fat man scratched his head: "I don''t know too well. There was no problem during the test. Maybe there is a problem now?" The black cat was full of black lines, and directly took out a gun and rushed over, holding this guy''s head: "Is there any problem? You charged me a lot of money. There is a real problem. You can''t take the money, and you have to die Stay." The fat man was scared and trembling, and sat down on the ground with a puff: "Boss, I...I will go back and check it right away! But I can guarantee that I am the strongest in this professional field and there must be no problem." "You better check it out!" The black cat patted his face and said gloomily, "Originally, I admired your ability, but if it is really your problem, you won''t have to board the plane with me tomorrow, stay here and choose a cemetery." Chapter 617： Control chip "Yes Yes!" The dead fat house was so scared that he nodded desperately as the chicken pecks rice. "Get off!" the black cat roared. The dead fat house quickly got up, then rolled out like a sphere, and ran back to his room to check. "Boss, there shouldn''t be any problems with this round you carefully arranged, maybe we just worry about it too much." The assistant said sternly. "I hope so!" The black cat looked at the night out of the window, but he always felt a little restless in his heart. the other side. The outskirts of Jiangxin Island Resort. After Lu Yu finished his inspection, he stood up and made a circle around Li Erniu, marking down the specific locations of the three mines. Then, he uncovered a metal tube and a small liquid nitrogen bottle from his back bag, cut the metal tube into three sections, and bent down again. Three metal pipes were put on the loose-fat activation device of three mines. Use small wooden sticks to support the columns below. Seeing that Lu Yu had done this, Chen Shanming asked curiously: "Captain, what''s the use of this?" Lu Yu explained: "The person who modifies the mine is very experienced. He changed the trigger device inside to a hydraulic device. As long as the mine is slightly tilted or moved, it will cause blasting. Therefore, the ordinary bomb disposal method will definitely not work, and the chip must be stable. Without interference, the fastest and most effective way is to use liquid nitrogen to cool the loosening device!" "In this way, once the mine is frozen, the hydraulic device inside will fail and lose its function, and the chip can operate without interference. Even if there is a monitoring or alarm device in the other section, no problems will be found." amount As Chen Shanming listened, he gave a thumbs up and said: "Captain, although I didn''t understand it very well, but it sounds like a big deal! Hehe, Captain, you are amazing, you deserve to be my idol and pride." Li Erniu was about to cry: "Hey...you guys, can you stop bragging? First save me and talk about it! Both legs are soft, it won''t last long!" His legs were indeed shaking violently. With three thunders underfoot, it is still an extremely unstable hydraulic device. Changing to an ordinary person, I am afraid I would have collapsed and fainted. "Wait, I''ll fix it for you right away." Lu Yu smiled and patted Li Erniu, opened the liquid nitrogen bottle and pointed it at the metal nozzle. Press the spout, and suddenly a liquid nitrogen liquid that is extremely cold is transmitted to the loosening device through the metal nozzle. After spraying three times in a row, Lu Yu waited quietly for a few seconds, and then aimed at the second landmine. Until all three mines were frozen. Lu Yu stepped back two steps slightly and told Li Erniu: "Erniu, raise your foot." Li Erniu was frightened, his cold sweat flowed down: "Captain, you, are you sure, are you really good? How long has it been since I was frozen?" "Okay, trust me." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Liquid nitrogen is an extremely cold liquid. Anything will be instantly frozen when it touches it. However, once the time is prolonged, it may damage the hair-releasing device, and once it is exploded, it will cool completely." "what?" Li Erniu instantly lowered his face: "Team, Captain, I will die! There are three mines, and they are not enough..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu flew over with a kick. Li Erniu screamed and flew out. When he landed with a bang, he closed his eyes and shouted, "It''s over! I''m going to die, I''m really going to die..." Chen Shanming was also very nervous, staring straight at the three landmines, and he was relieved when he saw that nothing happened. "Haha! Didn''t explode? Captain, you are so amazing, you have done it all!" If it weren''t for worrying about triggering the mine, he would jump up excitedly. Lu Yu calmly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, go find a big rock and hold down these three mines, otherwise you will have to explode if you thaw it for a while." "Oh oh." Chen Shanming suddenly woke up, and quickly turned to look for a stone. At this time, Li Erniu touched his body and found that he was safe and sound, before he got up from the ground with his eyes open. "I was scared to death... Captain, you saved my life again, you are so awesome." He patted his chest with lingering fears. Lu Yu ignored him, squatted forward and removed a chip from the mine. He opened the combat computer from his backpack, sat cross-legged, and quickly tapped the source code. Chen Shanming looked puzzled: "Captain, what are you doing?" While typing on the keyboard, Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "I said before that there is a master controlling this minefield. This guy should be a top hacker. If we don''t destroy this place, our lives and deaths will be affected by him at any time. Take control." "We are running out of time, are you sure?" Chen Shanming said, "This place looks very big. I don''t know how many thunders are buried in it." "Do you think I will do something unsure?" Lu Yu smiled confidently and calmly: "This guy thinks he is very smart, but he doesn''t know that his skills are in front of me, and he is completely pediatric." Time to speak. He quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard and quickly penetrated into the chip. Dididi. The tigers jumped out again. If you want to invade the system, you must break through the source code of these obstacles. But for Lu Yu, it was only a matter of minutes. His hacking skills are already at the master level, even if he looks at the world, he is still at the top, and he can''t find a few decent opponents. The hacker master under the black cat is just a primary school student in front of him, and he is helpless. "Prepare, start!" Lu Yu cracked his hands on the keyboard. In less than a minute, he successfully cracked the source code that blocked the way. The way is unimpeded. Successfully obtained control of the chip. Next, Lu Yu used this chip''s network to quickly invade the opponent''s network. These chips are all connected to the same network, and the source code also belongs to the same one, which is convenient for control. Only the last gateway will intercept. In this way, it is cheaper for Lu Yu. He drove all the way, easily broke the final gateway and took over all control. "Finish!" Lu Yu made an ok gesture and stood up to support himself. "Is it so easy?" Chen Shanming asked about the difference The surrounding members all looked up. "Captain, if we step on now, will the mines be triggered again?" Li Erniu scratched his head and asked. Lu Yu didn''t answer, he just tapped the Enter key lightly, and the red dots that were on the screen went out. "No problem at all." Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "The chip has been controlled by me, and the trigger switches are all turned off. It doesn''t matter if you all step on it." "Really?" Li Erniu opened his mouth in shock: "So powerful, can the computer control the mines without exploding?" Lu Yu shrugged: "This technique is not complicated. As long as you are familiar with the principles, take a little patience and time to get it done! Of course, your speed depends on your technique. You can do it as fast as mine, but you can''t find it. several." Complimenting himself, he packed up his things and said lightly: "Let''s go, don''t waste time, we should go now." Those who are on guard must gather immediately. Led by Lu Yu, unified the rapid march towards the resort area. Chapter 618： Zhang Haiyan took the initiative to ask In a room in a resort hotel, the fat mansion known as the world''s top hacker almost collapsed. The red lights flashing on the computer screen turned dim gray, and no matter how he operated, he was completely out of control. In addition, the mini detonator hidden in the body of the double, although the hint was still operating, it also lost contact with him. No matter how the fat guy presses it, it just doesn''t work. "Why is this? Who told, why is this?" The fat man grabbed the few hairs left on his head and roared hysterically. Just can''t find out where the problem is. Every program is running normally, and there is no sign of intrusion. But the reality is that the program he wrote himself is not under his control, which is really hell. It was hard to indulge in the organization of k2. Before he could show his skills, the system broke down. Not only can you not get the money, but you also have to take in your own life. The fat man wanted to hit the wall with his head. It feels... so fucking! "groove!" He kicked up the chair angrily and yelled. Hei Maos assistant rushed in from the outside and saw the fat man with a pained face. He immediately grabbed him by the collar and asked, "What''s going on? Say it!" Fatty''s face was decadent: "It seems that someone has invaded my network and gained control... the minefield, the minefield has been controlled by them." what? The assistant was shocked and angry: "Can you take it back?" The fat man looked embarrassed and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "I will try again. As long as I rewrite the source code, implant it in the original program and replace it, I should be able to regain control." "Then what are you doing in a daze?" The assistant yelled and pushed the fat man in front of the computer: "Because of your broken organization, not only will you die, but your whole family will have to be buried with you!" The fat man was trembling with fright, and he regretted it a long time ago. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have shared that money. But he regrets it, there is no way, he can only bite the bullet and lie on the computer to operate. The assistant rushed out of the room and hurried back to report to the black cat. As everyone knows, all these actions, including the flustered look on his face, were captured by a miniature camera next to the trash can. The room where the Phoenix is ??located. Tan Xiaolin was in front of the monitor and clearly saw the assistant entering a room. "Remember this room number, the people in it are probably black cats, and people who enter and exit are closely monitored." Tan Xiaolin shouted. "Yes!" He Lu quickly agreed, and immediately mobilized the three cameras on the corridor, all of them aimed at this room. And adjust the picture on the monitor! The black cat didn''t know it, and his whereabouts had fallen under surveillance. Besides, the assistant ran back to the room in a panic and truthfully reported the situation to the black cat. Snapped! After hearing this, the black cat smashed a teacup on the table angrily, and shouted with a sullen face: "Isn''t that fat guy assuring me that his system will not be broken? This is what he said is foolproof? Damn!" The assistant''s expression is also ugly: "But now, the system has indeed been compromised. He is trying to remedy it, and can only hope that he can regain control." Black Cat Yinsi said: "Since control has been taken away, do they already know our whereabouts?" The assistant said: "The fat man said that the other party should have started with the detonator and found his network. Long Guo should not know that we are hiding here... But if that guy can''t regain control, at the latest tomorrow, they You will find it here." "No, it will be a matter of exposing sooner or later, we can''t be so passive...Quick! Contact Hummingbird quickly and let her investigate the situation!" The black cat walked around the house anxiously, and immediately shouted: "If this place is really exposed, it must be moved immediately, and it must not be delayed." "Yes!" The assistant hurriedly agreed, turned and left. The black cat stood by the window, watching the night, frowning deeply: "Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night..." ... Operation Command. Cao Shizhu and Hu Guohai frowned and looked at the woman standing in front of them. The other party was Zhang Haiyan, the old lover of the black cat. A few days ago, after Zhang Haiyan was captured by a lone wolf led by Gao Dazhuang, she has been confined here. By this time, she knew she couldn''t hide it anymore, and took the initiative to admit her identity, and expressed her willingness to help Longguo catch the black cat. Cao Shizhu faintly looked at her: "You said you want to help us, take the initiative to approach the black cat? But why do we trust you? Who can guarantee that you are not going to report to the black cat? If he escapes, we will lose an excellent catch Catch the opportunity." Zhang Haiyans eyes were firm: "Actually, I wanted to leave K2 a long time ago. I have never contacted them all these years. I only have my daughter in my heart. Besides, my daughter is also on your side. The cat compromised." "Only when K2 falls and the black cat dies, my daughter''s life can return to normal. This is my biggest wish! Please trust a mother''s choice. Zhang Haiyan took a deep breath and said solemnly. Cao Shizhu fixedly looked at her, and after a long while, he said slightly indifferently, "But what''s the use if you go? Will the black cat believe you?" Zhang Haiyan said seriously: "I am his woman, and the woman he has slept with the longest time. I know him better than anyone else. Only if I go, the black cat will expose more flaws. It is also your opportunity. " Cao Shizhu''s eyes flickered, and after a moment of deliberation, he nodded and said: "Okay, I agree with you to go, I hope you can really handle the black cat." It was three and fifty in the morning. Jiangxin Island Resort. Lu Yu''s people finally came here and surrounded the entire shore. If the k2 members want to escape, they can only escape from the river by boat or take a helicopter. However, the river surface was already under control, and the air defense was on standby at any time. This time the black cat was caught in the urn, and it was difficult to fly its wings. Lu Yu did not rush to give the order. The time had not yet arrived, and the radioactive biochemical device had to be found first. A rash attack will only let the black cat fish break the net. Once the biochemical device is detonated everyone has to finish playing. Lu Yu lay prone in the grass, calling out to the headset: "Skylark Skylark, I am Shura, please reply when you receive it! Not long after, Tan Xiaolin''s voice came: "Skylark received! Captain, what''s the matter?" "Have you found the goods?" Lu Yu asked. The goods here refer to biochemical devices. Because of fear of eavesdropping, the code name is used to prevent the plan from leaking in advance. "We haven''t found it yet. We are still investigating." Tan Xiaolin replied: "However, there are too many rooms in the hotel, and the k2 guards are very tight. We can''t search each room!" Lu Yu frowned, and he felt a little anxious. Before dawn, there are only more than two hours left. If the specific location is still uncertain, the situation is very serious. When Lu Yu decided that he could only go in and search by himself, Tan Xiaolin told him another news. Chapter 619： Catch the mole alive "Captain, we have locked a room and found that several important members of k2 will frequently enter and exit this room, but the people in the room have never come out. I have reason to believe that the owner of this room is probably Black cat!" Tan Xiaolin gave a heavy news. Lu Yu was still a little anxious just now, his eyes lit up when he heard the news: "Are you sure, it''s really a black cat?" "uncertain!" Tan Xiaolin shook her head: "But after our repeated investigations, it should be the owner of this room who is giving orders. Intuition tells me that his identity seems to be very important, and we will continue to observe." "Okay." Lu Yu nodded: "You must watch carefully. Be careful of any disturbances. If they act, control the people inside for the first time! Not bad, the biochemical device is in the room." "Yes!" Tan Xiaolin agreed, and the two ended the conversation. Lu Yu''s mood was a little lighter. If he was sure that there was a black cat in the room, there was nothing to worry about. As long as the black cat does not give an order, the radioactive biochemical explosive will not be activated, and this matter can be considered half controlled. "Hello? Xiao Lu, can you receive it?" Suddenly, Cao Shizhu''s voice came from the headset. "Received!" Lu Yu immediately replied, "Chief, do you have any instructions?" Cao Shizhu immediately said: "Zhang Haiyan just found me and said that he wanted to help us. I have promised to send someone to send her over. How to use this chess piece is up to you." Ok? Lu Yu was stunned, what was Zhang Haiyan coming to join in again? Lu Yu didn''t even plan to use her to let Zhang Haiyan meet the black cat. Once Zhang Haiyan really had something wrong, he couldn''t explain it to Ye Cunxin. After all, Ye Cunxin has only one relative. "What is she doing? I don''t have her in my plan!" Lu Yu frowned, "Chief, can you not let her participate?" Cao Shizhu smiled bitterly: "It was her willingness. She wants to help her daughter one more time at the end! Besides, this time the matter is very important, and multiple people have more power. You don''t need to figure it out." "Okay, I see." Lu Yu sighed helplessly. Zhang Haiyan was temporarily taken into custody to save her life. But she insisted on going to death, what else could Lu Yu say? "Captain, there is a situation!" He Chenguang''s report suddenly came from the earphones: "A Volkswagen off-road vehicle has left the resort in an emergency. Does it need to be intercepted?" Lu Yu''s heart was tight, and he asked quickly, "Do you know where they are going?" "do not know!" He Chenguang shook his head: "But the people in the car look extraordinary, not like ordinary tourists or athletes." Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes became slightly cold. Excluding these, the only possibility is k2 members. Once let them out, it is easy to find that something is wrong outside. If the black cat learns about it, it may detonate the biochemical device in advance, which is dangerous. "how many people?" "Three!" "Implement an interception!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "But pay attention, wait for them to stay as far away from the resort as possible before doing anything. Be quiet." "Yes!" He Chenguang passed the cold murderous intent in his eyes, and immediately added a silencer to the blocking gun. "Ostrich, becoming a talent, how are your preparations?" He Chenguang asked in a low voice to the headset. "I''m fine." Cheng Cai replied lightly. Deng Zhenhua followed: "I aimed at the head of the co-pilot a long time ago, and just waited for an order to make his head bloom." He Chenguang nodded: "I''m in charge of driving. Don''t kill the other two. Keep their lives. The captain said it''s useful." "Ok!" Deng Zhenhua and Chengcai agreed at the same time. The muzzles of the two men also left their heads at the same time. "ready." He Chenguang narrowed his eyes slightly, and the three of them slid their fingers on the trigger in a unified manner. At this time, the sighting and sniper scope showed that the off-road vehicle had rushed out of the island in the resort area and drove along the river bridge onto the road beside it. He Chenguang was not in a hurry, and waited quietly, holding his breath. When the off-road vehicle took a turn along the road, it shouted coldly: "Shoot!" Puff puff. The three dull noises were quickly covered by the calls of insects and birds in the silent night. I saw the car whizzing out, and the windshield was quickly penetrated by three bullets. A hole was punched in the driver''s neck, blood rushed, and he fell on the steering wheel. The co-pilot and another member of K2 were hit in the arm, and blood was sprayed everywhere in the car windows and seats. The off-road vehicle that was out of control bumped its head on the roadside guardrail and rushed out and fell into the nearby ravine. "on!" With a wave of Wang Yanbing, the members who had been ambushing in advance rushed forward, dragging out the three people covered in blood from the overturned and smoking off-road vehicle. The driver was dead long ago, and the other two also fainted from the fall. "Say? Who are you and what identity?" Wang Yanbing went up and slapped them twice, waking them up. After the two k2 members looked around clearly, their faces changed greatly, but they still said stiffly: "Even if you kill us, don''t want to know everything! Kill me if there is a species, and there will be nothing left." "Then kill them!" Lu Yu strode over and said coldly. The crowd rolled up their sleeves and rushed forward, punching and kicking them, greeted them desperately. The two k2 members never expected that these guys did not play their cards according to common sense. Immediately, the beaten wailed screaming, rolling all over the floor horribly. Seeing that the two were about to be killed, Lu Yu waved his hand and stopped. "Are you still stiff?" Lu Yu asked faintly, "Say it?" The two guys were lying on the ground like dead dogs Still dead ducks with hard beaks, resolutely did not speak. Didi. At this moment, a car hurried to this side from the far road, creaked, and stopped in front of Lu Yu. Zhang Haiyan was escorted out of the car by four people. Lu Yu turned his head and looked over, smiling at Zhang Haiyan and beckoning: "It''s just right. They came in time. Help me recognize who they are?" Zhang Haiyan was escorted, and when she saw a person lying on the ground, her eyes burst into sharp light: "He is a mole and the younger brother of the black cat. He has been adopted by the black cat since he was a child and he is very trusted by the black cat! " "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t expect to catch a big fish. He seemed lucky! Being pointed out, the Mole was furious and pointed at Zhang Haiyan and cursed: "You are a bitch, and you have actually thrown into the Dragon Kingdom. The black cat will not let you go." "Did you let you talk? Slot!" Lu Yu kicked the guy down: "Be quiet, I will talk to you later." Then, continue to look at Zhang Haiyan: "Are you sure, are you really going in?" Zhang Haiyan nodded without hesitation: "I did a lot of wrong things when I was young and it hurt my daughter. Now I just want to make up and return my daughter''s innocence." "But have you thought about it? If you go this way, maybe you won''t be able to come back!" Lu Yu asked indifferently, "Have you considered Ye Cunxin''s feelings?" Zhang Haiyan obviously hesitated, but quickly became firm: "Cun Xin has grown up, she will understand, as long as my presence can help you, so that the black cat can''t figure out your plan, and let Cun Xin have a The bright future and the future, my death is also worth it." Chapter 620： Defraud the black cat to trust Chapter 611 Lu Yu suddenly admired Zhang Haiyan. This is the greatness of maternal love, willing to give up everything for my daughter! Of course, only limited to her mother''s identity, Lu Yu didn''t have a cold with Zhang Haiyan. Lu Yu smiled faintly, "Ye Cunxin is blessed to have a mother like you. Okay, I will help you in." "help me?" Zhang Haiyan was surprised for a while: "You...how do you help me?" Lu Yu said: "If you just go in like this, the black cat will definitely suspect that you can''t survive by his means. I don''t want Ye Cunxin''s parents to die after tonight! So, I will help you." "But how can you help me?" Zhang Haiyan was still puzzled. "Of course I will accompany you in." Lu Yu grinned. "No!" Zhang Haiyan''s expression changed, and she hurriedly shook her head: "If you let the black cat see you, you will not be able to live even more! The black cat won''t trust other people. My death can be exchanged for the peace of mind and life, and it is worth it." "Captain Lu, thank you for your kindness. My life is no longer important. If I didn''t take care of Cun Xin these years, I should pay for my actions!" Zhang Haiyan looked dim and sincerely thanked Lu Yu. "Listen to me finishing up!" Lu Yu smiled and pointed to the two people on the ground: "What if I make up them to go in? Will the black cat still doubt it?" Zhang Haiyan stared at Lu Yu blankly, shook her head and said, "This...how is this possible? They are so close to the black cat. If it weren''t for them, you would find flaws at a glance. Even if the black cat can''t recognize it, people around him would recognize it. Come out!" "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it. Since I made this decision, I must be sure." Lu Yu smiled and shrugged. In addition, Lu Yu had his own plan when he entered. He was ready to go in just now, and now, just take advantage of this opportunity. Walking over and squatting down, Lu Yu looked at the mole coldly and said, "Give you a chance to confess everything you know. When I do something, you will regret not saying it earlier!" Mole was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, and sneered, "Do you think I was threatened to grow up? There is no one in K2. Even if you take all my bones apart, I will never reveal a word! " The other guy spit out **** saliva with a proud face: "Yes, there are no cowards in k2, and you won''t live long if we die! And I bet you will die 10,000 times more painful than us." These two guys are very spine-sounding and go to death. Lu Yu curled his mouth and sneered, "Okay, since you have such a backbone, you would rather die than be loyal to the black cat, then I can fulfill you." Put your hands on top of the two people''s heads, and powerful brain waves are instantly transmitted into their brains, and the perception of everything is activated. The bodies of the two of them resembled a sheep having a seizure, and they trembled violently, their eyes rolled. Lu Yu''s perception of everything is already very strong now, even though the two of them have strong willpower, they have no resistance and gradually lose consciousness. And the more resistance, the greater their pain. After half a minute, Lu Yu released his hand, and the two of them were completely controlled by him. "What is your name?" Lu Yu asked lightly. "My name is Mole!" Mole replied with dull eyes. The other followed: "My name is frog." "This" Zhang Haiyan was beside her as if she had seen a ghost, covering her mouth unbelievably. She was shocked in her heart, and she didn''t understand what method the other party used to make these two guys speak honestly. The black cat''s end to those who betrayed him is extremely harsh and terrifying, and it is almost impossible for him to report to his family willingly. But in front of him, Lu Yu just touched their heads, and it was easy. It''s incredible! Seeing the two guys finally be honest, Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction: "What does the black cat tell you to come out for?" "The boss let us go over and see why the warehouse hasn''t moved yet!" Mole replied blankly. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and the answer was almost the same as he had guessed. "Where is the biochemical device hidden?" Lu Yu asked the most critical link. In an instant, everyone''s spirits became tense, and this was their ultimate goal. "Just in the basement of the resort hotel, there are K2 elites guarding, a total of thirty people!" Mole replied. "How can I detonate this thing?" Lu Yu asked in a deep voice. "Free fall, you can fall from more than five meters, touch the lead to activate the self-exposure device, there is another method, remotely detonate it. There is a chip hidden in the device, which can be remotely controlled, and the chip is networked. Connect to the Internet anywhere in the world and it will start blasting..." Mole confessed verbatim. Everyone present was stunned. If it weren''t for the Mole to say this, it would be really dangerous this time! Next, Lu Yu continued to ask some relevant details before knocking them out. Taking off his backpack, Lu Yu looked through the tools and made two human skin masks according to the two people except the mole. Later, he made the same mask based on the photo of Secretary Lin sent by Cao Shizhu. They called Wang Yanbing and Xu Tianlong to follow him, and called An Ran. Putting on the human skin masks made by Lu Yu, and giving the three of them a little make-up, their appearance suddenly changed drastically. Next, Lu Yu himself turned into a mole. "How about? Do we still recognize it?" Lu Yu smiled and looked at Zhang Haiyan. At this moment, Zhang Haiyan was shocked and could not say a word. Where is makeup? It''s just transfiguration! Exactly the same as the previous four. Especially Secretary Lin, who is pretending to be An Ran, this woman has been with Zhang Haiyan for many years, and she is most familiar with her. But now, she put her eyes closer to her, no matter how she looked, she was the Secretary Lin she knew, so vivid! Even An Ran''s voice was exactly the same as Secretary Lin''s, and there was almost no flaw. If I didn''t know in advance, I thought that Secretary Lin would stand in front of him. "It''s too similar, just like the one carved out of a mold! It''s also amazing, flawless..." Zhang Haiyan shook her head incredulously: "Secretary Lin has been with me for so many years, I can''t recognize it. The black cat can see it, then hell!" "OkayEveryone is ready." Lu Yu looked at the sky, it was less than an hour before dawn. Immediately arrange for An Ran to be familiar with the information of Secretary Xia Lin, so as not to reveal any flaws. "Remember, when we go in, we will accompany you to see the black cat first, and you will say that I found you, and then bring you over." Lu Yu looked at Zhang Haiyan and said lightly: "You tell him that this side has been exposed, and you are going to take him to Tianhai Group, where is the safest." "He will believe it." Zhang Haiyan nodded and said that he understood: "The black cat now is completely frightened. With you help me, it should be no problem to cheat his trust." "it is good." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "You get the black cat, and then leave the biochemical device to me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： Big fish finally hooked After another half an hour, the east side had begun to light up slightly, and light came in through the clouds. It''s dawn. Seeing that An Ran had already familiarized himself with the information, Lu Yu greeted several people to get on the bus and drove towards the resort again. Lu Yu pretended to be a mole, and Wang Yanbing was a frog. The two were responsible for escorting Zhang Haiyan back. As soon as I entered the hotel, seeing the two of them going back and forth, members of k2 immediately surrounded them. "Mole, what''s going on outside?" They asked, but their eyes fell on Zhang Haiyan. "I''ll see the black cat first." Lu Yu said lightly. The other people looked at each other, nodded immediately, and led Lu Yu upstairs in front of them. After taking the elevator and coming to the black cat''s room, seeing Zhang Haiyan, the black cat suddenly felt extremely surprised. "What are you running for? Didn''t I let you go?" The black cat frowned and asked. Zhang Haiyan has adjusted her emotions a long time ago and said solemnly after hearing the words: "I know that I have escaped this time, and you will find me next time. So, I decided to come back and help you, but the condition is that you can never harass my daughter. , And sever all relations with her! Let alone let people know that you are her father." The black cat gave her a weird look and said lightly: "What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me?" "Does it work with my life?" Zhang Haiyan stared at him firmly. The black cat was taken aback, frowned and asked, "Do you really want to sacrifice yourself in exchange for her future?" "Shouldn''t it be?" Zhang Haiyan gritted her teeth and shouted: "I am her mother, but you are also her father. You are your only blood in this world! You don''t want her to live peacefully? She has left here and won''t until the mission is completed. Come back, please let her go!" The black cat didn''t speak, and turned around for a while and looked at the''Mole'', and asked, "What''s the situation outside?" Lu Yu had already thought about his remarks, and immediately said, "The factory has been exploded, but only a small part of it. Most of the other places are intact, only a small part of the factory collapsed, and many explosives have not been activated." Li Mang flashed in the black cat''s eyes: "That fat man is really unreliable, he should have been killed long ago!" The black cat obviously had no doubts about Lu Yu''s words, and immediately ordered: "Go, and quickly notify him to check it out. If anything goes wrong, I will tie him to explosives and be done!" "Yes!" Lu Yu agreed happily. This task is exactly what he wants, and he can take the opportunity to find a biochemical device. The black cat ordered Lu Yu to find the fat hacker, and then to check the explosives. Lu Yu left immediately. As soon as he left, the door was closed, and the door was blocked again by the black cat''s assistant. Secretary Lin, who was pretending by An Ran, also stepped back, slightly nervous. Because she has to keep her eyes firmly fixed on Zhang Haiyan, but in fact, her attention is on the black cat, always paying attention to his every move. Before coming, Lu Yu emphasized it. As long as he gives an order, he must control the black cat for the first time, and must not let the opponent escape from this room for half a step. Therefore, the black cat must be in her control anyway. At this time, it was not only Enron who was paying attention to the black cat. She believed that after Lu Yu went out, he would definitely contact Fire Phoenix. Once the action begins, the members of the Fire Phoenix will surround here for the first time and control the black cat. Although Lu Yu made a two-handed plan, An Ran still did not dare to take it lightly, because the black cat was so important. In addition, according to Zhang Haiyan''s account, the black cat itself is a master of fighting, and his strength is not lost to any special soldier. A slight difference may cause him to escape again. Once you escaped, it is almost impossible to catch it next time! An Ran was under extremely high psychological pressure at this moment, tightly clenching his fists, extremely nervous. The black cat was sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs up, and beckoned to Zhang Haiyan. Zhang Haiyan stood there motionless in silence. The black cat raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Why, I want to save your daughter, doesn''t it show me at all? It makes me very difficult!" Zhang Haiyan''s eyes flickered twice, so she walked forward obediently, picked up the cigar on the coffee table and lit it, and sent it to the black cat''s mouth. The black cat opened his mouth and bit the cigar, and took a mouthful comfortably. He puffed out the smoke on Zhang Haiyan''s face. Zhang Haiyan coughed violently and waved in disgust. boom! The next second, the black cat suddenly got up and kicked Zhang Haiyan. Zhang Haiyan was hit hard in the abdomen, kicked out, and rolled on the floor of the room. She was panting with pain on her face, lying on the ground for a long time, unable to get up, blood stains from the corners of her mouth. "Don''t rely on you to slept with me, dare to come to haggle with me and teach me how to do things?" The black cat said coldly with a sullen face: "Don''t weigh it, what are you, do I need your help?" Zhang Haiyan clutched her abdomen in pain, gritted her teeth and said: "I know that you are being targeted by the upper level of K2, and I have received news that the information you are hiding here will be exposed immediately. You can no longer hide, so you need my help." The black cat walked over and continued to kick her violently, and said angrily: "Say, have you already taken refuge in the Dragon Kingdom? Collusion with them and dispatch to me?" Zhang Haiyan suffered a dozen feet on her body, her face turned pale in pain, and she vomited blood. The black cat stopped and said coldly: "Last chance, say, otherwise I will kill you immediately!" Next to him, An Ran looked at Zhang Haiyan''s miserable appearance, and could only clenched her fists and forced herself to bear it. Before coming, Zhang Haiyan reminded her not to behave arbitrarily in front of the black cat, otherwise it would be easy to detect. Black cats are good at observing the subtle reactions of people If something goes wrong, Enron is in danger. So at this time, she can only pretend to be indifferent, and look like she is watching a good show next to her. "Say it?" The black cat roared. Zhang Haiyan finally struggled to get up, leaning against the corner and gasping slightly: "I...I rushed over to report to you immediately after I received the news, but you suspected that I was betrayed? Based on the things I did a few years ago, do you think , Will they believe me? They will die in the end! Besides, your people are following me, do I still have a chance to do those little moves?" The black cat looked at An Ran, and An Ran nodded at him with a cold expression. call! The black cat exhaled, and a smile appeared on his face: "Haiyan, you should understand that you must be cautious when doing our business! After so many years, I can''t completely trust you, I have to give it a try." Back on the sofa and sit down again, the black cat said, "Speak, how do you want to help me?" Zhang Haiyan can only rely on the wall to reluctantly support, and breathes a few breaths: "This place has been exposed, definitely can''t stay! They will definitely gather their strength to attack, at most tonight, you will be found! At that time, All your plans will be finished." The black cat''s face was uncertain. The news that Zhang Haiyan brought was similar to what he expected, and it also confirmed his guess. "What are you going to do?" "Go to Tianhai Group!" Zhang Haiyan said lightly: "I don''t know what plan you have, but no matter what you do, you can do it in two steps." "Your people, leave a part to continue to attract attention, and all the rest will follow me. Tianhai Group has been developing in Mingzhu City for more than ten years and is well known by many people. No one will associate it with k2 lair. Go there. Side, its the safest right now." Chapter 622： Encountered 2 pieces of energy Chapter 613 "Why are you helping me?" The black cat tapped his finger on the sofa and asked faintly. Zhang Haiyan vomited bleeding, and said coldly: "I said, I am not helping you, I am helping my daughter. Although you are full of wickedness, you are still very trustworthy in what you say!" "When the task is completed, please never see her again. If you don''t have any relationship, you will be treated as if you had never had this daughter. The black cat frowned and stared at Zhang Haiyan. Zhang Haiyan did not let him stare at him. Although she looked embarrassed, her eyes were extremely sharp. The black cat was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "Okay, I can promise you, but since this place has been exposed, it must have been monitored by the Dragon Kingdom. How can I leave silently?" Zhang Haiyan said: "I have already contacted. One hour later, there will be a truck delivering food. You will bring people into the car and you will not be found." The black cat nodded slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "As long as I can escape successfully, I will agree to your request, but if it fails, don''t blame me for letting your daughter be buried!" the other side. After Lu Yu left the room hurriedly, he immediately sent a message to inform Fire Phoenix so that they were ready to be on standby at any time. Running all the way down the stairs, he first wanted to find the dead fat house hacker and pass the order of the black cat. As soon as he turned the stairs, Lu Yu suddenly stopped. Because he actually saw an acquaintance. A young man with a very fashionable dress, wearing ripped jeans, his hair meticulously combed, very western and sloppy. Actually... It was Zhang Nengli who was expelled from him. "Fuck, how could this shaman appear here? Oh my god..." Lu Yu''s face was full of black lines, and he felt his head buzzing. Whoosh! Hurrying to lower his head, he was going to pass by Zhang Nengli as quickly as possible, as far as possible from this stupid lack. However, it was the moment when Lu Yu and Zhang Nengli passed by, preparing to rush downstairs. Zhang Nengli suddenly turned his head and shouted: "Hey, stop!" Lu Yu frowned, but stopped to stare at him coldly, "What are you doing? Do I know you?" Anyway, he is already easy, now he is a mole and he is not afraid of being discovered by Zhang Nengli. Zhang Nengli walked over and looked around Lu Yuzai carefully, and suddenly he was excited as if he had discovered a new world: "Fuck! You... are you not Captain Lu? How did you become like this?" Lu Yu was shocked, grabbed this guy quickly, grabbed his mouth and dragged downstairs. At the top of the stairs below, Lu Yu took him into the hallway, and after looking around for no one, he pushed him against the wall. "Asshole, how did you recognize me?" Lu Yu asked fiercely. In this sentence, he has revealed his original voice. When Zhang Nengli heard this, he became more and more excited: "Captain Lu, really you? I said that your eyes looked too similar just now, exactly the same as when you hit me. I won''t forget it in this life... Hey, it''s really. You? Huh, how did you become like this, play?" Your mother is tall! Lu Yu didn''t come anywhere. Have you seen someone with this kind of virtue? However, what made Lu Yu speechless was that this guy actually recognized his identity from his eyes? I go! Didn''t even recognize the black cat, is this stupid lack such a good eye? The reason given was actually that he beat him hard before... Okay, ridiculous reason. "You really shut up!" Lu Yu stared at him fiercely, "Why did you come here? Do you know where this is?" Let him talk more, Lu Yu was afraid that his identity would be exposed. Zhang Nengli glanced at Lu Yu strangely: "Of course I know, this is my dad''s property! I went home from vacation and lived here temporarily. The presidential suite on the top floor contains a lot of good wine! Captain, It''s been a long time since we two saw each other. Let''s go to my place for a drink?" Lu Yu yelled, "I have no time to talk to you!" Zhang Nengli was stunned, and then his pupils widened slightly, and he asked in a low voice, "Captain Lu, are you performing any special mission? Damn! This is so exciting, can I help you?" "No need!" Lu Yu rebuffed and snorted coldly: "If you don''t want to add chaos to me, you''d better disappear immediately, and don''t expose any flaws! Let people know my true identity, and I promise you will sit and wear it for the rest of your life." Zhang Nengli finally caught a performance opportunity, so he would not give up so easily: "Captain Lu, I promise not to talk nonsense, and you will give me a chance to perform? I am very familiar with this place, and I can definitely help. I I have always wanted to follow you." Lu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. To be honest, he didn''t have a cold with Zhang Nengli. At the beginning, he was expelled because the dude on him was too heavy to fit the barracks. But if he doesn''t agree, given his understanding of this silly lack, he will definitely be reluctant, and it is very likely that his identity will be revealed by k2. Besides, he really needs a guide to help. Lu Yu asked: "Do you know which room a wretched fat man lives in? By the way, he is a computer expert." He is now a mole, if he asks the question of k2 directly, it is easy to arouse suspicion. Since this is the property of the Zhang Neng Family, with his familiarity with this place, it is certainly not difficult to find someone. really. Upon hearing this, Zhang Energy immediately asked: "Is it a fat foreign man, bald with eyes, and there are many computers in the room?" "It''s him, where is it?" Lu Yu asked. "I''ll take you there!" Zhang Nengli volunteered. by! Lu Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It seemed that this stupid lack could not be shaken off. "It''s okay to take you, but you stay away from me later, pretend you don''t know me, just lead the way." Lu Yu warned: "Also, don''t ruin my major event!" "understand." Zhang Nengli nodded like a pecked rice: "The task is the most important. I know that, you just follow me." Lu Yu let go of him, Zhang Nengli sorted his clothes, turned around and led the way. After Zhang Nengli walked a certain distance, Lu Yu followed, and the two of them moved far apart. In this way, you will not be paid attention to by those who are interested. Walking through the long corridor and turning a corner, Zhang Nengli stopped and pointed to a room, then quickly stepped aside Lu Yu nodded slightly, and knocked on the door. . After a long time, the door was opened. The fat hacker looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "Mole, what are you doing? The boss is looking for me?" Lu Yu grinned and kicked his fat body into the room without saying a word. Seeing the opportunity came, Zhang Nengli, who was waiting next to him, rushed forward, took off the smelly socks on his feet, and blocked the fat man''s mouth. Then, he took off the belt and tied his hands and feet, and tied it up as hard as a fat pig. Lu Yu checked no one around, and quickly got into the house. Click! Lock the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： Give you a chance to be the king of soldiers "Oh? The action is so neat, the training has not fallen?" Lu Yu looked at Zhang Energy in surprise. Zhang Nengli scratched his head and said with a smile: "Although I was eliminated, I never gave up, so I have been training hard, captain, I think I will go back to participate in the assessment this year." "Oh, then go on!" Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, said a little, and walked to the fat hacker and squatted down. The fat man''s hands and feet were tied and his mouth was gagged, leaving only two eyes staring at Lu Yu in horror. "I am a Special Force of the Long Kingdom, do you want to survive?" Lu Yu didn''t hide anything, and revealed his identity straightforwardly. The fat man was shocked, nodded desperately, and made a whining sound in his mouth. "I ask you, just shake or nod." Lu Yu said lightly: "Are you a hacker?" The fat man nodded busy. "The crime committed by K2 is unforgivable. You helped them, so you can''t escape! Understand?" Lu Yu continued to ask. Cold sweat oozes from his fat forehead, and he nods in fright. Lu Yu said: "K2''s sins can only be wiped away by the death penalty, but you are a hacker. As long as you help us now, according to our country''s laws, you can be dealt with lightly. Are you willing to redeem your merits and help me?" "Woohoo." The fat man yelled and nodded vigorously, almost not crying. "Let him speak." Lu Yu turned his head and instructed Zhang Energy. Zhang Nengli stepped forward immediately and pulled off the socks in his mouth. The fat man yelled a few times, and quickly vomited the saliva stained with the smell of stinky socks, crying and crying: "Sir, it doesnt matter to me, they force me to do this. If they dont follow their requirements, the black cat will Kill my whole family! I am a technical house and I have never done anything bad..." "I have no time to hear your complaints!" Lu Yu said coldly, "Tell me, what exactly is a biochemical device?" The fat man hurriedly said in fright: "That thing is called vx3. It is a highly concentrated chemical weapon. It is a neurotoxic agent. After an outbreak, it will quickly spread radioactive particles and highly toxic substances. To make it simple, just one gram of vx3 explodes. All creatures within a radius of 30,000 meters had difficulty breathing and all died within a few seconds!" "And with the number of black cats at hand, you can easily destroy a city. Even if you deploy chemical defense forces, Pearl City will be infected within two hours. Although it is one more week, it may be as short as two or three days. Everyone in the city has to die." "Once infected, this place will be contaminated for decades or even hundreds of years. Just like the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, within a hundred years, there will be no vitality in the release area and no more people will be able to live in it. A weapon of terror." When the fat man finished speaking tremblingly, Lu Yu''s face became extremely gloomy. Zhang Nengli glared his eyes dumbfounded, and slapped his tongue: "Damn! This thing is so powerful, it feels so much stronger than nuclear weapons? Is this guy''s brain broken, he''s playing so hey!" The fat man said bitterly: "Isn''t that the way it is? If you are not a good black cat, you can''t use it." Zhang Nengli glared at him fiercely, and slammed his fist over: "Fuck you, I am so embarrassed to say this? Dont you know that there are thousands of people here? You still help them commit crimes, and want all of them to be Is it dead?" "Sir...Sir, stop beating, I don''t want to!" The fat man was beaten, crying without tears: "But there is no way, I''m just a worker, can I not listen to the boss'' orders? As long as I don''t work, black The cat will kill me first!" "Slot, tell Lao Tzu that it''s for nothing? I''ll kill you first!" Zhang Nengli rolled up his sleeves aggressively, punching and kicking. "Okay, let me finish talking first." Seeing the fat man''s miserable beating, Lu Yu stopped. Zhang Nengli spit out, stepped aside and stood still. Lu Yu said solemnly: "Now, I give you a chance to redeem your merits. As long as you work with me to deal with the black cat, it depends on whether you agree." "I agree, I agree!" The fat man raised his hands and shouted, "I don''t want to do it a long time ago. I am willing to cooperate with you. Please let me go, the chief." Lu Yu pointed to the computer: "Okay, to show your sincerity, now turn off the chip of the biochemical device!" "Okay, I''ll turn it off immediately!" At this moment, the fat man dared not neglect, the pig nodded desperately, and ran to the computer. Then, according to Lu Yu''s instructions, he quickly shut down the chip in the biochemical device. "Sir, alright... alright!" The fat man turned his head and put a smile on the pig''s face that was more ugly than crying, and tentatively asked: "Now, can you spare me?" Lu Yu asked, "Is there any other place to detonate?" "No! Absolutely not!" The fat man shook his head desperately: "Here is the master control switch, unless it is turned on again, of course I can''t turn it on if I want to turn it on now. The program has been interrupted! You can only manually detonate the device with the device in person, but in this way, the person who started it will have to follow it. Up." "Not bad." Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction, and instructed the positive energy: "Smash here, don''t leave one." "Yes!" Zhang Nengli was worried that he had nothing to do. He ran up excitedly when he heard the words, and slammed the computer on the ground when he picked up the computer. He was not idle, kicked the host directly. After a crackling, the computer was smashed into a mess, and various broken parts splashed. The fat man felt a pain, and shouted: "Be merciful, be merciful...Many of these are out-of-print configurations. I bought them at a high price. Don''t smash them all. Leave me a bit! Oh, it''s a waste. That''s it!" Seeing this guy screaming endlessly, Lu Yu slapped him and slammed it. The fat man screamed and fainted directly. When Zhang Energy finished smashing, all the computers were turned into rubble, and Lu Yu said, "Tie him up and make it firmer. It''s best not to leave this room until tomorrow." Zhang Nengli put the stinky socks again into the fat man''s mouth, and threw him into the bathtub. "Captain, what are we going to do next?" Zhang Energy clapped his hands and asked eagerly. Lu Yu thought slightly, and Mole confessed to the basement that there were thirty elite guards. He doesn''t care about these people, just in case, when he starts his hands, someone who doesn''t open his eyes will directly activate the device then it''s over. It''s hard to say that Hei Mao, this crazy guy, has given him such orders 80% of the time. As long as the situation is not right, it will detonate immediately. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Lu Yu dare not stop it. The best way is to send someone to draw the attention of those people so that they can sneak in. Thinking about it, his eyes fell on Zhang Nengli unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth raised. Although this guy is a bit guilty, it is still a good choice to act as a bait to attract the attention of those people. Lu Yu coughed slightly and asked, "Do you want to be a good soldier?" "Of course!" Zhang Nengli vowed and nodded: "I went to the army just to be a soldier king." "well." Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "I have a chance. You will play the scene with me later. As long as you do it well, it means that you have the potential to be a good soldier and even qualified to be a qualified soldier!" Chapter 624： Zhang Nengli was beaten, and the total attack started "Oh?" Zhang Nengli''s eyes lit up, and he rubbed his hands in excitement: "After that is done, I am eligible to enter the A team?" "That depends on your performance!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and leaned into Zhang Nengli''s ear: "You will be like this later..." "Hmm." Zhang Energy pointed his head like a chicken pecking at rice, expressing his understanding. five minutes later. In the basement corridor leading to the first floor of the hotel, there was suddenly verbal abuse and fighting. There are several screams from time to time! The thirty k2 elite members guarding here suddenly became vigilant and quickly took out their guns from their waists. Thump. After a while, footsteps sounded, and several figures were walking towards this side. All the k2 members immediately raised their guns together, aiming at the people who appeared as if they were facing an enemy. "It''s me, put the gun away." Lu Yu walked over and shouted lightly. When they saw the mole and the frog, the group of people secretly relieved and smiled and put down their guns. "Mole, who is this guy?" Seeing a young man with a swollen nose and swollen nose in their hands, an elite member asked. boom. Lu Yu casually threw it, and Zhang Nengli was thrown to the ground next to him: "Look at this guy sneakily, peeping here, I suspect he might be a sliver." Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the gaze towards Zhang Nengli was full of murderous intent. "Leave it to you, hurry up and interrogate him, and see what he can pry out of his mouth." Lu Yu confessed, pointing at the door and commanded: "Open the door, and the black cat will let me check the detonating device." These people didn''t doubt either, and a little boss in the lead immediately agreed and turned to open the door. "Didn''t you check it several times? Why do you check it again?" The guy asked with a smile. "It''s not that the fat man doesn''t do things badly. There is a problem with the design." Lu Yu shrugged: "The warehouse over there was not exploded, and the black cat was furious. No more mistakes can be made here." The boss sneered: "I think this fat guy is owed. Give him a woman a good night, and keep him alive!" The others laughed and seemed to be very familiar with the fat hacker. However, this sentence also dispelled everyone''s doubts, and no one asked more questions. When the door opened, Lu Yu ordered: "You go to try your guy, don''t beat him to death, I will check the device." The boss sneered: "Dare to come here to investigate, I will let him know that I have come to the wrong place." More than a dozen k2 members were greeted and surrounded Zhang Nengli together. Not long afterwards, there was the sound of punches and kicks from outside, as well as Zhang Nengli''s howling like a pig. Wang Yanbing couldn''t help shrinking her neck as she listened, and whispered to Lu Yu: "This kid, won''t be beaten and confess on the spot, right?" Lu Yu said lightly: "He wanted to confess, so he was killed on the spot, save trouble!" "what?" Wang Yanbing was shocked and opened his mouth wide: "Brother Yu, are you kidding me?" "Am I kidding?" Lu Yu shrugged, and rolled his eyes towards the biochemical device. The equipment was placed on a square wooden shelf. The body length was over two meters. Compared with the counterfeit that I saw in the warehouse last time, it was completely insignificant. No wonder it was a fake. There were five elites guarding the device. Lu Yu went over and asked, "Has anyone touched this thing?" "No!" "So, can it be used normally?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed. "Yes." An elite nodded and replied: "Since the last test, the boss has ordered that no one is allowed to approach, so I haven''t moved, so I can definitely use it normally." "Oh well." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised, and suddenly he pulled out the pistol with a silencer. Puff puff. Each of the five people was rewarded with a bullet. The five k2 members stared in shock, never expected that Mole would shoot them? Next second. All five people fell into the blood amber, and the other K2 members in the house were shocked. Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan were also unambiguous, and immediately took out their guns and fired them, quickly finishing the rest of the personnel. Except for the three of them, there were corpses lying in the house. "Quick, get rid of the outside!" Lu Yu drank coldly, turned and walked out. Outside the house, those people still gathered around and beat Zhang Nengli violently, without paying attention to the murderous three of Lu Yu coming out. "Say or not?" "Quickly explain!" "Are you a note?" These guys chatted. Zhang Nengeng''s face has been beaten into a pig''s head, and he spit out **** saliva: "I am your ancestor, I am your grandfather, trough..." Bang bang bang. The gunfire sounded. More than a dozen k2 elites were ruthlessly shot as targets. Even without a chance to look back, he was killed by the three of Lu Yu. "Ah, help..." Zhang Energy was crushed by the fallen corpse, and he yelled in pain, "Hurry...pull me out, I will be crushed to death!" Wang Yanbing came over and pulled him out of the pile of corpses. Zhang Nengli was like a drowning dead dog, panting on the ground. "Captain Marine, you are not all special soldiers, you should be very powerful, how come it will take so long..." Zhang Nengli held a pig''s head, crying and said: "Slow down a little longer, I will really be beaten to death!" Lu Yu held back a smile: "Look, they are all dead? I have already avenged you." "But... but this is not the same thing!" Zhang Nengli shouted angrily, feeling very hurt: "You just let me act before, and you didn''t say that you would be beaten? Damn, you see, this white and tender little face is disfigured. Why do you still pick up girls? No, I need to call an ambulance, I need to go to the hospital for examination!" Lu Yu looked at him amusedly: "Do you want to be a girl or to be a special soldier? When I want to be a girl, I didn''t say anything." Zhang Nengli was taken aback: "What...what do you mean?" Lu Yu shrugged: "I mean, you have passed the special forces assessment, but since you don''t want to be a member, just forget it." "Yes! I do!" Zhang Nenglis legs dont hurt and my waist doesnt hurt anymore He shouted with excitement, "I even dream about it, Captain Lu, Im not picking up girls... Oh, I mean, Im like a special soldier Than, what is it to be a girl? Nothing!" "Okay. Give me a quiet rest here. We will act immediately. Before the mission is over, we will not contact the outside world or go to the hospital." Lu Yu lightly ordered. "Good, good." Zhang Energy nodded vigorously: "I''m almost a special soldier, this little pain is still bearable! Go and act, hurry up and catch the bad guys and leave me alone." Wang Yanbing was speechless, and whispered: "This guy is really affectionate? We didn''t plan to care about you at all!" Lu Yu adjusted the headset channel and called out: "This is Lu Yu. Please reply when the headquarters receive it." After a while, a response came from the headset: "This is the headquarters, please tell me!" Lu Yu said: "The biochemical device has been shut down, and the crisis has been resolved! In addition, we have controlled this side, and the black cat is also under my supervision. K2 can''t get much waves now, and the general attack can start." Chapter 625： Black cat, your end is here "Okay, Xiao Lu, you did a great job! You resolved the crisis so quickly." Cao Shizhu''s excited voice came. Lu Yu shook his head: "Chief, it''s not time to celebrate. Now the hotel is full of people, and tourists and athletes are everywhere. If we rush in, we won''t be able to keep the K2 from jumping over the wall and threatening them." Hearing this, Cao Shizhu also calmed down: "Yes, I ignored this. In the critical period of the World Youth Championship, even a small injury incident will cause a very bad reaction. We must ensure that everyone Security, to show the world our security capabilities. By the way, what do you think?" Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and said, "My people go in first and evacuate the people in the hotel. Besides, you can mobilize some weapons and drop them on the top floor of the hotel. I will let Fire Phoenix take over the weapons. We should go inside and outside, and it should go well. Quite a lot." Cao Shizhu nodded: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away. This time you are the commander-in-chief of operations, and you will all follow your orders." After explaining to Cao Shizhu, Lu Yu solemnly said to Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan: "You two will stay here and search for all weapons and ammunition. The most important point is that you have shown me a good view of the biochemical devices. If there is any error, you are all countries. Sinner, understand?" "Yes!" the two shouted in a deep voice. Just as Lu Yu was about to leave, he noticed Zhang Nengli staring at him eagerly, and said, "You are also looking for a weapon. Although you are not a special fighter yet, you are also a soldier. At this critical moment of life and death, you should also come. Protect the country!" Zhang Nengli became excited all of a sudden, and vowed to pat his chest and promised: "Please rest assured, the captain, I will definitely follow the two veterans and do my best for the safety of the motherland! I Zhang Nengli will do my best for the country, and I will die." Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Where is the second fool? If you want to die, you die, we dont want to die with you! It''s not just a mission. We are not as good as you. Don''t compare us with you. Lu Yu strode out of the basement and headed straight upstairs. At the same time, he ordered Fire Phoenix: "Attention all members of Fire Phoenix, go to the top of the building right away, there will be weapons to support you, ready to fight!" "understand." Tan Xiaolin simply responded directly. In the room where the Fire Phoenix was located, Tan Xiaolin stood up and shouted: "Have you heard the captains orders? The real battle is about to start! This is the second time that Fire Phoenix is ??on a mission, but the significance is extremely significant. I only have one request. Do your best, can it be done?" "Yes!" shouted a group of members. "Well, everyone works together, no one is allowed to drop the chain." Tan Xiaolin snorted coldly and looked at Ye Cunxin: "It''s still the same, will the black cat leave it to you?" Ye Cun nodded his head seriously: "Yes, this is the grievance between me and him, and it must be ended by me! No one will rob me of this task, I will catch him or kill him, and things start from him. It must end with him." Tan Xiaolin sighed secretly, walked to Ye Cunxin and patted her shoulder: "Listen to me, just grab him, don''t kill him, otherwise, you will live in the psychological shadow forever!" "I" Ye Cunxin opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say for a while. Shen Lanni followed: "Cun Xin, you listen to the instructor. No matter how many black cats are not, they are your biological father. Naturally, there will be laws and justice to sanction him. You shouldn''t do it. As long as you are not ashamed, Just start from the right country." Others also gathered around and persuaded: "Cun Xin, you just listen to the instructor, and handing the black cat to the country and the law is the greatest kindness to him!" Ye Cunxin''s face was complicated, and he was silent for a while before nodding: "I will try my best, as long as I can catch him successfully!" "All right." Tan Xiaolin waved everyone away: "You leave Cunxin alone, she will figure it out. Now, let''s go to the top of the building to get equipment, and let these **** guys take a good look at how their end is coming!" At this time, Lu Yu went up to the first floor and happened to see a few k2 members in the hall. On the surface, they are either reading newspapers or playing with mobile phones, but in reality they have been staring at the surrounding dynamics. As Lu Yu walked, he whispered into the earphones: "Each action team immediately set off to the hotel in the center of the resort area, cleared all the secret guards on the road, and waited for the final offensive order." "Yes!" The person in charge of each group responded uniformly. After the explanation, Lu Yu continued to disguise as a mole and greet them. "Come here!" Lu Yu sighed, clapping his hands. The several K2 members who were watching pretended to be innocent, and they all surrounded here. "It has been exposed here. The black cat decided to move immediately. Go and inform the staff to come and gather. After you count the number of people, you can decide who will go and who will stay." Lu Yu said in a low voice. After all, Mole is a powerful subordinate of Black Cat and a god-brother. Generally, Black Cats orders are passed on by his assistant or several capable men. Therefore, no one had any doubts. After hearing the order, all k2 members immediately implemented it. Watching them leave The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth evokes a cold arc: "K2, black cat, your end is coming soon!" Next, the news spread, and a large number of K2 members hidden in the hotel gathered in the courtyard of the lobby. "Fire Phoenix, are you ready?" Lu Yu stood there, seeing more and more people, and asked the headset coldly. Tan Xiaolinhui reported: "Captain, we have successfully obtained the equipment and can act at any time!" "well." Lu Yu nodded: "Take the gunshots in the yard as a signal. As long as the gunshots come out, immediately surround this place." Tan Xiaolin drank coldly: "Yes!" Lu Yu continued to command: "Pay attention to the surrounding teams, the action will begin immediately, and be prepared." "Yes!" Chen Shanming and others who were waiting outside answered immediately. "Headquarters, please pay attention. I am Lu Yu. I will act immediately. All teams will be in place immediately and follow the instructions." "Allow action!" In the headquarters, Cao Shizhu picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Please note that each team, Lu Yu is the commander-in-chief of this operation. Then you all follow his orders, rush into the resort to evacuate the crowd, and control all the k2 members. carried out." Next to him, Hu Guohai rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Okay! After waiting for so long, our final battle with k2 has finally begun!" Under various orders, Lu Yu''s team rushed out of the hidden place and quickly approached the resort hotel. K2 members hidden from the periphery have all been removed from them. Now, everyone did not have any consideration, and went straight to the destination like a sea dragon. The entire resort hotel seems to have become the center of the storm. Wind and rain, already on the way! Chapter 626： The End of the Mansion Chapter 617 Lu Yu came to the yard again, and more than one hundred k2 members had lined up and were ready to go. Looking around, the eyes of each of these people are extremely sharp, revealing cold murderous intent, and they are sharp at first glance. "Mole, we are all ready, where is the black cat?" a little boss ran over and asked. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The black cat will not come. He will wait for you to meet in hell." The leader stared in shock, but he still didn''t realize the meaning of this sentence. Lu Yu took out the gun and pressed it to his chest. The next second, he pulled the trigger continuously. With blood splashing, this guy''s body was directly smashed, and from the front of the chest to the back, a scar with a big mouth appeared. Everyone was stunned by this scene. Looking at Lu Yu incredibly. When they reacted, their complexion changed drastically, and they shouted and took out their guns. "He is not a mole, kill him!" a member of k2 shouted. Whizzing. At this time, two bullets broke through the air, killing two members of K2 directly in the crowd, and the bodies crashed to the ground. "No! There are snipers, we are surrounded!" As soon as the voice fell, the members of Team A, who had already ambushed on the periphery, quickly rushed into the yard with a cat waist. Raising the gun and aiming at these k2 members, it was a sudden, violent shot. The explosion of bullets continued to be heard, accompanied by the sound of penetrating the flesh and the sound of various bone fragments. The K2 members who were caught flat-footed fell in batches like cutting wheat, unable to organize an effective attack. This is simply a one-sided slaughter! In the third floor room. The black cat was shocked by the sudden sound of gunshots, and jumped up from the sofa. His heart beat violently, and he immediately rushed to the window to look out, and suddenly found that his men had been beaten up by a group of heavily armed special forces. These k2 elites are being put down in batches, lying down on the ground, almost blood flowing into rivers. The black cat''s heart is dripping blood, these are the backbone members of k2, and it took countless costs to train. It is also the black cat''s biggest support, and now, all have turned into cold corpses. "Bastard! Damn bastard!" The black cat roared again and again: "Who let them all run out? Ah?!" The assistant was pale: "I''ll go out and have a look." However, just as he turned to leave, An Ran suddenly drew his gun and fired three shots at his back. The black cat''s heart trembled fiercely again, looking at the assistant who had followed him for more than ten years, he was covered in blood and fell in a pool of blood. He was almost crazy, and shouted at An Ran: "What are you doing? Are you crazy? Do you know that the betrayal organization, you and your family are going to die!" "Is it?" An Ran turned his gun to the black cat and sneered: "Unfortunately, I have never been yours. Open your eyes and see, who am I?" He tore off the mask on his face with his hands, tossed his hair, and revealed his original face peacefully. The black cat''s horrified pupils contracted slightly, staring at An Ran firmly. Secretary Lin was cultivated by him alone. What''s funny is that he was deceived and didn''t recognize him at all. A pretending Secretary Lin sneaked into him, still so vivid. I''ve been playing with others all my life, but I didn''t expect that one day, I was actually playing with others. After the shock, the black cat''s mood suddenly became crazy. He already wanted to understand what happened. Since Secretary Lin is fake, the mole just now must be fake too. I was completely deceived by others! Not only was he deceived, but his men were also deceived. Otherwise, they can''t run into the yard for no reason, it must be the order passed by the fake mole. Boom. At the same time, the door was smashed open vigorously, and members of the Fire Phoenix swarmed in with their guns. "Don''t move, stand with your head in your hands!" Tan Xiaolin shouted sharply. The black cat stared at the fire phoenix who rushed in again, his angry eyes twitching. "I should have thought of your identity long ago, Dragon State Special Forces? I should have known it was you, **** it!" The black cat''s expression was extremely distorted and furious. "It''s too late to say anything, you''re so arrogant, no one will believe it, so you are doomed to fail." Zhang Haiyan stood up holding the corner of the wall, showing sarcasm. Ye Cunxin looked at Zhang Haiyan in surprise, and rushed to support her: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here?" As she said, she turned her head and glared at the black cat with hatred: "You bastard, even your own woman, you are worse than a bastard!" The black cat''s face was distorted, and he stared at Ye Cunxin: "You dare to call me a beast? You little bastard, how could you come into this world without me? You are the **** I accidentally made! And your mother, She is just a tool for me to vent, a **** smashes, nothing! I fight as I want!" "I''m going to kill you!" Ye Cunxin madly raised his gun at the black cat. "No!" Zhang Haiyan rushed forward, blocking the muzzle with her body, and her face was full of pain: "Cun Xin, you can''t kill him, no matter how you say he is your father! Don''t make yourself regret it because of impulse, you will definitely be caught by this in the future. It''s tormenting." "I hope that your life will be spent peacefully, don''t be affected by this bastard, tortured for a lifetime!" Tan Xiaolin also said: "Cunxin, forget what I said? It''s not worth shooting for this kind of person. Get him up and hand him over to the law to punish him. This is the best punishment for him. Shoot him and kill him yourself. Will be implicated." "The enemy kills, just listen to the instructor!" "Yeah, this kind of garbage is not worth it!" "Don''t affect your life for this..." The other girls also persuaded. Hahahaha! The black cat suddenly laughed wildly and said loudly: "You thought it was over if you caught me? Tell you, it''s impossible! I failed, and you have to die. Everyone here will be buried with me. You today No one can escape." "Black Cat has never failed, even if I was caught, I also completed the task!" The black cat said crazy like: "Not only are you all dead, thousands of people in the entire Pearl will also die! IBlack Cat is destined to be a great man who will be recorded in history. One person destroys a city, hahahaha!" As he said, staring at Zhang Haiyan and Ye Cunxin with a sneer: "You are my people, of course you have to accompany me to the next place! Hahaha, I gave you a chance to survive, but you dont want it! In that case, just join me. Go to **** and be company!" "Detonate the device! Detonate me immediately!" The black cat yelled into the headset hysterically: "I want the entire Pearl to bury me!" Everyone present had weird eyes, quietly watching him go crazy alone. However, the black cat waited for almost a minute, but nothing happened around him. Da da da! The gunfire of the diplomatic war in the window still resounded. In the room, everyone looked at him like a fool. The black cat shook his heart, and suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition... (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： The secret to be buried forever Chapter 618 the secret of eternal burial The black cat roared frantically: "I''ll let you detonate, detonate immediately! You can detonate it manually, anyway, let it explode! We can''t leave anymore, quickly detonate the device and let these **** go to **** with us..." However, no matter how the black cat yelled, there was no response in the headset, and there was no change at all. Everything around him was as it was before, and it was not blown up by that biochemical device! "Stop screaming, even if you crack your throat, it''s useless." Lu Yu walked in from the outside and stared at the black cat coldly: "I dismantled your device half an hour ago, and now let my people control it, and your people have all been killed by my people. Up!" "Your plan has completely failed after playing it, Black Cat, you can''t escape anymore, you can just grab it with your hands!" At the same time, there was a harsh whistle sound from outside. The black cat turned his head with a sullen face, and saw a large number of people approaching the resort area. In the night sky, a helicopter flew rumblingly, pulling up a comprehensive line of defense over the hotel. A large number of armed forces descended from the sky along the rope ladder. The tourists and athletes in the hotel were also safely escorted out and are evacuating here in an orderly manner. The black cat''s complexion changed several times. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that Lu Yu was serious. The biochemical device has been controlled and can no longer be detonated, and naturally it cannot be destroyed. Moreover, almost all of his people were killed, and now he is only a polished commander. If those elite personnel are still there, they can still hold the hotel personnel to fight, but now, it is too late. "Black Cat, there is no point in struggling, so surrender as soon as possible." Lu Yu said indifferently: "You have criminal information such as k2. As long as you cooperate with our investigation, we will strive for leniency against you, and may save your life." "Keep me alive?" The black cat sneered, "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? In your hands, I still have a life? Even if I can really save my life, then live like a dog and stay forever in the dark In the dungeon? This is not the life I want!" "It''s better to live than to die!" Lu Yu stared at him. "If you don''t kill me, k2 won''t let me go." The black cat sneered and said, "Actually, in the eyes of the K2 executives, as long as I fail, I will be a dead person with no use value!" He stared at Lu Yu firmly, with an angry expression on his face: "It''s all because of you, you **** who ruined everything for me! My plan is so perfect, because of your presence, all the plans are ruined, I It''s over." As he said, he pulled out the remote control abruptly: "There is a micro-explosive in my body. In that case, I am dead, and I will take you to bury it." The black cat roared frantically and pressed the red button violently. The spider sensed that Lu Yu had long been dangerous. At the moment, he did not hesitate to shoot at the black cat. Bang bang. One shot hit the wrist of the black cat remote control, and the other shot went straight to his forehead. The remote control in Black Cat''s hand fell to the ground and was caught by An Ran who pounced in time. Simultaneously. With a scream, the bullet shot out from the back of his head, bringing out a canopy of blood. The black cat''s body stiffened, his eyes couldn''t believe it, and he slowly fell backward. This black cat finally became a dead cat! Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and their tension relaxed. Tan Xiaolin waved his hand gesture to let He Lu and Shen Lanni step forward and disarm the micro explosive device from the black cat. Looking at the black cat lying motionless on the ground blankly, Zhang Haiyan sighed with a complicated face. The black cat has always been a boulder in her heart all these years. The death lamp went out, and the nightmare that made her unable to breathe finally disappeared. The grievances and grievances for so many years are finally over at this moment. No one will threaten her and her daughter''s safety anymore. Seeing the black cat''s eyes widened and staring, Lu Yu sighed. A generation of heroes finally came to a stranger. There were too many secrets hidden in the black cat. Lu Yu didn''t want to kill him if it wasn''t necessary. However, he was not sure if the black cat had hidden anything other than this miniature detonator. In order to completely solve the emergency, this guy can only be shot and killed. It is most important to ensure everyone''s safety. "Hey...it''s a pity, the secret of k2 can only be with you and be sealed in dust forever!" Lu Yu shook his head and closed his eyes for the black cat. Next, a large number of people rushed into the resort hotel. Zhang Nengli, Wang Yanbing, and Zhuang Yan also completed their tasks and returned from the basement. Because the hotel belongs to his own home, Zhang Energy found the owner of the hotel and told him to fully cooperate with the investigation. The boss confessed all the rooms where the k2 members lived, and a few police dogs went in and searched for any other contraband and explosives. A professional blasting team also came, with the purpose of dismantling the biochemical device and carefully transferring it. This is the most critical link, and a little carelessness may cause the leakage of biochemical devices. Although it will not have the power of an explosion, it will also kill many people. After searching, many packages were found from the hotel, and they were found to contain various guns, ammunition, grenades, and explosives... There is even such a fierce thing as RPG! The corpses of K2 members scattered in the yard and basement were all carried out and loaded into ambulances. They were transported and taken to the crematorium. After safely evacuated, the tourists who were standing outside the isolation zone pointed to the scene in the hotel. Especially the weapons that were searched out shocked them. "I''m going! It''s incredible, it''s terrible to have so many criminals living in a hotel!" "Yesterday, I just said hello to that guy, a very handsome foreign brother. I didn''t expect him to be a criminal. I felt scared after thinking about it... This is just passing by the **** of death, and I took the initiative to find him. Grim Reaper chat. UU reading www.uuknshu.com" "This is thanks to our security forces. Before this group of people did not make any movement, they succeeded in one pot to ensure the safety of all of us!" "Indeed, in the world, our country''s safety factor dare to say second, no one is the first!" "I don''t know if these guys have a convulsion in their brains. They came here to make trouble and provoke the country''s majesty. Didn''t they find their way to death? Deserve it! Good death!" "That''s right, how can our defensive strength be broken through by a bunch of clowns who can''t control their strength? It''s normal that the entire army is annihilated..." "These **** are all damned!" The tourists gathered in groups and talked a lot. In words, they are all proud of their country''s defense forces. Many people took out their mobile phones, took pictures of this scene, and posted them on the Internet to show their national power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： Mother and daughter talk Chapter 619 When Lu Yu walked outside the hotel, he happened to see Zhang Lien with a swollen nose and swollen nose and hurried towards him with interest. "Captain Lu, am I doing well this time? Can I join you as a special soldier?" Zhang Nengqian asked impatiently. Lu Yu looked at him suspiciously, "What are you doing with me? You are not my soldier!" Zhang Nengli pulled his face down and said, "No, Captain Lu, haven''t you said that before? I have passed the test. Have I passed the test?" Lu Yu smiled: "You are qualified, but I mean, you are only one of the qualifications. The special forces assessment includes many items! So, the guy continues to work hard. When you come to the assessment next time, I will definitely give you a reduction. Drop that item, ha ha." Patting his shoulder, Lu Yu turned his head and left. Zhang Nengli stood there blankly, looking at Lu Yu''s distant back, ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past... Dare to love, have you been fooled again? Lu Yu walked to the side of the road, took out a cigarette and lit it alone, smoking it and waiting. Not long after, a few special cars drove towards him. The car stopped at the compound, and Cao Shizhu, Hu Guohai, Ye Huaishan and others got off the car. Lu Yu squeezed out the cigarette, and quickly walked up to meet him. Cao Shizhu smiled and looked at Lu Yu, and patted him on the shoulder excitedly: "Xiao Lu, this time we can destroy k2''s nest in one fell swoop. It''s all up to you. What a beautiful job! You kid, give us a big face again. what!" Hu Guohai smiled and stepped forward and said: "Yes, Xiao Lu, what a great job and so beautiful! Once the vx3 biochemical device is detonated, the entire Pearl City will have to fall, and if it leaks out a little, the consequences are unimaginable. You are To control this thing in such a short period of time, I have to say that the strength is too strong." Ye Huaishan laughed: "Haha! This is the strength of our troops. At any time, as long as the country needs it, we will do everything we can to protect everyone with this ability! Lu Yu, you deserve to be a sharp knife of the motherland! ." Cao Shizhu smiled and shook his head: "Yes, yes, your troops are great, it''s all your credit!" Lu Yu smiled modestly: "Don''t put gold on my face. Without the information and information provided by you, I would not be able to complete such an important task alone! It is all the result of everyone''s cooperation and everyone''s credit." Hu Guohai smiled and said, "Look, Lao Ye, Xiao Lu is still sensible and knows what to say. It''s much better than your deputy minister." Next, Lu Yu reported the current situation in detail, and several leaders also listened very carefully. "report!" At this moment, Chen Shanming hurried over, leaned close to Lu Yu''s ear and quickly said a few words. Lu Yu nodded to understand, looked at Cao Shizhu and asked, "Chief Cao, now that the matter is over, what should Zhang Haiyan and Ye Cunxin do?" Cao Shizhu thought a little, and said: "Call them here first." "Yes!" Chen Shanming immediately took the order and turned to call someone. After a while, Ye Cunxin assisted the injured Zhang Haiyan, and walked over. Looking at the leaders in front of him, Zhang Haiyan was frustrated: "Chief, I...I know that the crimes I committed before cannot be forgiven. I am willing to settle the law at your disposal, but can you not involve my daughter? She is innocent and knows nothing, I beg you." "mom" Seeing Zhang Haiyan like this, Ye Cun''s heart was twisted, and he hugged her sadly. It was the first time for Ye Cunxin to hug his mother so tightly after having been with her mother and daughter for so long. She also understood how important she was in Zhang Haiyan''s heart. Lu Yu said to Cao Shizhu: "In this arrest of the black cat, Zhang Haiyan also contributed to the black cat''s vigilance. Had it not been for her restraint, the black cat might have discovered our plan long ago. It will not go so smoothly." Cao Shizhu said indifferently: "There is credit, but we can''t offset the credit and the credit. One yard goes to one yard! Of course, we will write down this credit for her as a reference in future judgments, but..." Speaking of this, he stared at Zhang Haiyan coldly: "In your years in Pearl City, a lot of business information has been leaked to foreign countries intentionally or unintentionally, causing major economic losses to the country. We must also investigate this point! " "Also, the crimes you committed for the black cat many years ago will not be diminished by the passage of time. Anyone and everything must be treated fairly and fairly, even if you are a well-known and well-known entrepreneur. Repay the price for past behavior! In our country, it is everyone''s duty to observe the law and no one can be an exception." "Chief, can you commute my mother''s sentence?" Ye Cun was heartbroken. Cao Shizhu nodded: "In recent years, your mother has also done a lot of charity and donated a lot to the country. In addition, she actively cooperated in this operation to help us eradicate black cats. We will consider commutation as appropriate." "And you!" Cao Shizhu said to Ye Cunxin: "Although you are the daughter of the black cat, you are also a victim of this incident. Therefore, we unanimously decided not to take any measures against you." Ye Huaishan smiled slightly: "You have always performed well in the army, and there is no bad behavior, and in this arrest operation, you fully demonstrated the qualities of a qualified soldier, and also proved to us your determination to the motherland." "Ye Cunxin, in the future, work hard in the army and don''t let down your mother''s painstaking efforts to you! I believe your future will be even better!" "I will!" Ye Cunxin wiped away her tears and nodded vigorously. Cao Shizhu waved his hand: "Take Zhang Haiyan down. There are still many things that need her to explain." The two guards immediately stepped forward and were about to leave with Zhang Haiyan. "Let them mother and daughter, finally talk!" Lu Yu sighed secretly. The two turned their eyes to Cao Shizhu, who nodded before they temporarily stepped back. "mom!" Ye Cunxin rushed over and held nervous Haiyan Tears fell down and said: "Sorry, I was wrong! I used to be too ignorant and wayward, making you angry every day! It''s all my fault But now I want to change it, I want to be obedient, but, but..." Listening to her daughter''s cry, Zhang Haiyan could not bear it again, her tears flowed down silently. "Okay, okay, it''s all so big, and crying!" Zhang Haiyan wiped away her tears, and smiled: "Cun Xin has grown up, she is a big girl! From now on, if your mother is not around, you have to take care of yourself and work hard in the army." "Mom doesn''t want you to be so talented, but you must be an upright person. Don''t be like your mother, because you are confused for a while and do something that you can''t forgive for a lifetime..." "Also, you must remember that the black cat is not worthy of being your father, forget him! You are a soldier in uniform, and you are also the pride of your mother for a lifetime!" I''m about to break out. There will be a wave this weekend. I will inform you when the specific time is up. I will save the codewords in the next few days. Everyone looks forward to it~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： The 1st female soldier king Chapter 620: The First Female Soldier King Ye Cunxin was sobbing sobbing, she grabbed Zhang Haiyan, as if letting go, her mother was gone. Even Lu Yu, who was standing next to him, was a little moved. The members of the Fire Phoenix felt the same way. They hugged each other and wept bitterly, crying over what happened to Ye Cunxin. Zhang Haiyan looked at Ye Cunxin gently: "Okay, you are a special soldier. If you continue to cry, you will make people laugh at jokes! Mom is gone, I will atone for everything I have done in the past. When Mom comes out, I will give you some good food!" Zhang Haiyan was escorted into the car, Ye Cun cried heartbreakingly, just like a child who lost his mother, so helpless. In the past, she didn''t understand Zhang Haiyan, thinking that the other party was supervising herself. Until today, seeing Zhang Haiyan not even wanting her life to save her, did she truly appreciate her mother''s concern. Maternal love is indeed the greatest in the world! But I understood it too late. Now she wants to be filial to her mother, but she can''t do it. Lu Yu stepped forward and patted her on the head: "Crying, you can''t solve any problems. You will only appear to be cowardly! In the future, work hard and live your own personality. When your mother comes out, you will respect her forever." Ye Cunxin looked at Lu Yu with tears and tears, who nodded at her. Wiping away the tears, she stood up and looked at the car escorting Zhang Haiyan, gradually moving away in the field of vision. "Captain, for the sake of my mother, I will definitely live my life!" Ye Cunxin clenched his fists and said firmly. This vigorous action finally ended. The search for the remaining forces of K2 will continue. However, no matter what happened to Lu Yu and the others, he led the team to play Team A again. In their view, this is just a task, and as special forces, they would have faced countless such tasks. No matter how difficult the task is, there is only one goal. Resolutely complete it! Everyone in Team A is used to it. But for Ye Cunxin, the significance of this mission was extraordinary. I know who my father is, a problem that has troubled her for more than ten years, and I also understand how great the love my mother has for her. In the end, she lost her father and her mother went to jail because of this! I saw that my mother was willing to sacrifice for myself, and I saw my mother being taken away from the front. She even heard that before Zhang Haiyan was taken away, all of her family''s property had been confiscated because they were all the property of K2. Ye Cunxin did endure a blow that he shouldn''t have at this age. That kind of helplessness really broke her. From a wealthy daughter to losing her parents, she has nothing. There was nothing left of the Tianhai Group property that she had inherited. Once she was able to buy a Maybach easily with a single swipe. She was called a big dog and possessed a sense of superiority that countless people would not envy. But... all this seems to have nothing to do with her. What is falling from heaven to hell? Ye Cunxin explained it completely. After returning to Team A, Ye Cunxin completely changed. Every day I have to train hard. Others train, she is training! She is still training while others are eating! Others rested at night, and she was still training endlessly! Until I was so tired I couldn''t get up again. After a day or two, it might be fine, but if things go on like this, even people who are hitting hard will not be able to stand it. After waiting for four days, not only the people of Fire Phoenix were worried, but even Lu Yu felt that Ye Cunxin was too hard and something would happen sooner or later. That night, Lu Yu came to the training ground and saw a lonely figure from a distance, half kneeling on the tree in the obstacle course. She was camouflaged up and down in auspicious clothes, holding a sniper rifle in her right hand, and turning her head upside down on the muzzle. She was forbidden to stay still. It seems that the whole person and the tree have evolved into one. Lu Yu beckoned, summoned Tan Xiaolin and others not far away, and asked, "How long has she been like this?" Tan Xiaolin sighed secretly: "It''s been about six hours. I was still lying on the ground in the morning, but I suddenly had to practice kneeling training in the afternoon, and I had to go to the obstacle course to increase the difficulty." Shen Lanni said anxiously: "Captain, if Cunxin keeps on like this, there will definitely be a big problem. You hurry up and order to stop it and let her go back to eat and sleep! She hasn''t eaten, drink or rest for four consecutive days. what" He Lu also followed: "Yes, yes, we all know that Ye Cunxin is too sad, unable to pass the psychological barrier, and wants to put herself down. Normally, Cunxin will listen to the captain, you go and enlighten her. Maybe it really works." Lu Yu nodded silently. Ye Cunxin was already a stubborn temper, once a decision was made, ten cows would not be able to pull it back. He often defies Lei Zhan''s orders, and Tan Xiaolin has nothing to do with this. Only Lu Yu could control her, and at this time, he was the only one. "You guys will leave first, continue training, I''ll talk to her." Lu Yu waved his hand. Tan Xiaolin nodded and watched Lu Yu walk over, but still gathered in place and did not disperse. "Cunxin has a stubborn temper, but the captain is also a violent temper! Wouldn''t he beat her up if he didn''t agree?" Ouyang Qian asked: "Last time the captain guided me in combat training, I made a mistake in a move, and he came up to me and almost killed me!" Hearing what she said, everyone''s faces were a little bit palpitating. Obviously, she was not the only one who had been treated differently by Lu Yu. "It''s really possible!" Tian Guo said in a frightened voice: "Once, when he passed by and saw that I was a little behind in climbing skills, he stuffed my backpack with rocks! I crawled for a full eight hours. At that time, I felt like I was dead." "The captain is strict with us, and there is no room for sand in his eyes, but Ye Cunxin is different!" Shen Lanni thought a little, and said, "After this blow, she feels uncomfortable and full of grievances. The captain should not attack her." "hope so!" All the female soldiers cast their gazes over silently praying for Ye Cunxin. When he walked to the tree where Ye Cunxin was hiding, Lu Yu was about to speak when suddenly a dagger flew out from above with a whistling sound. Lu Yu stepped back half a step, and plunged the dagger deeply into the place where he stood just now, one-third of it plunged into the soil. "Yes! Very alert and not weak, doesn''t it look like you have been hungry for four days?" Lu Yu joked. "I have compressed biscuits and water in my backpack, not as unbearable as they said! Let alone four days, I will be fine for ten days!" Ye Cunxin''s faint voice came from the tree, but she still remained still. Lu Yu suddenly smiled: "No wonder, I said you Ye Cunxin, and you don''t look like the kind of self-abuse. It seems that you have adjusted yourself well." There was a moment of silence on the tree. Suddenly, Ye Cun''s voice was a little choked: "Captain, I really want to be a good soldier, to be the first soldier of our A team female soldiers. I must accomplish this goal." !" (End of this chapter) Chapter 630： Jinbang title, bridal chamber anthurium Chapter 621 Lu Yu looked at her in surprise and asked, "Why do you want to be the king of soldiers? Is it because you have lost a lot of money, so you want to save some face in this respect?" "It has nothing to do with this!" Ye Cunxins voice is firm: "I was born before. I think its all right for everyone to accommodate. I have always accepted this arrangement for granted because I have this capital. But now I discovered that I actually dont have any capital. The reason for accommodating me and letting me are all caring about me and truly treating me as a person." "I have always felt how great I am. I always look down on this and that, and I have caused a lot of trouble for everyone! Actually, I take myself too seriously. Without me, the earth would still run, this No one in the world owes me." Ye Cunxin twitched his nose: "I want to understand these days. There is no reason to take the love that others have given me for granted. It should be cherished! Now I have to be myself and live a complete life again. Mom can truly rest assured, and won''t let down those comrades who are good to me." "My Ye Cunxin will not be overthrown, I will only become stronger as we fight! In the past, they were all protecting me. From now on I will use my strength to protect them!" This sentence is sonorous and powerful, but also full of stubbornness. A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, looking at the unwavering figure on the tree. He understood that Ye Cunxin had really grown up at this moment. From the rebellious tomboy at the beginning, there is an extra temperament that special forces possess. This is responsibility and responsibility! "It''s very good for you to have this determination. I believe you will definitely become the first female soldier of the A team!" Lu Yu solemnly said: "Go hard, your future is yours, Ye Cunxin, you have never let us down." Ye Cunxin''s body trembled slightly, but quickly recovered her calm. Only the firmness in his eyes became stronger, and the quietness seemed to merge with the big tree. She is the strongest female sniper in Team A, and she will definitely become the most dazzling female soldier king! This day will come, not too far away! ... Time flies. It has been a week since the attacks of Black Cat and K2. Gao Shiwei finally arrived in Brigade A with the belated military medal and reward. Those who participated in this mission all got a collective second-class merit! The female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix were also the main members of this operation because they took the lead. They paid a lot for the task and undoubtedly won the collective first-class merit. Lu Yu, Wang Yanbing, and Zhuang Yan found the explosives for the biochemical device and successfully controlled them, saving the entire Pearl City from the crisis. Each get a personal first-class merit! In addition, on behalf of the police headquarters, Cao Shizhu also awarded Lu Yu a one-strike guardian medal in recognition of his special contribution in the mission. At noon, the commendation ceremony finally ended. Lu Yu arranged several big table meals in the A team. First, he thanked Gao Shiwei for the hard work. Second, he also held a simple celebration banquet for the big guys. I took out a few bottles of good wine in my collection, called all the people who had done the meritorious service this time, and everyone had a few drinks together. Ye Ziqing started to drink and smiled at Gao Shiwei: "Shou Chief Gao, this is our celebration wine. You can be turned away and have a few more glasses!" Gao Shiwei laughed loudly: "Haha! Of course, we Master Lu made such a great contribution, I can be so happy, maybe I can go up." Ye Ziqing smiled and said: "I heard my grandfather said that the headquarters will transfer you early next year. Mr. Long has already issued an approval letter. Chief Gao, are you doing what you want?" "Oh?" Gao Shiwei raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but said: "Really? If it is true, I can drink two more glasses." Lu Yu joked next to him, "My grandfather is Vice Minister Ye, Jinkouyuyan, will there be any fakes? Mr. Gao, I am happy today. You have to drink both bottles of wine." "Haha, then I''ll definitely finish it!" Gao Shiwei was full of excitement. Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Lu Yu went to the cooking class again to fry some good dishes and serve them, to help the wine. Wang Yanbing, Zhuang Yan and others kept toasting Gao Shiwei and congratulated him on his upcoming promotion. These words sounded more pleasant than the other, and Gao Shiwei was reluctant to listen to it, and he couldn''t close his mouth. "Haha, people feel refreshed on happy occasions! Normally I drink so much and I start to feel dizzy a long time ago, but today I feel nothing at all." Gao Shiwei''s red face was full, and he was still full of breath after several glasses of wine. Lu Yu smiled and offered him a cup: "Chief, you have been promoted to the headquarters and become my leader again. You have to take good care of my old subordinate!" Gao Shiwei hasn''t been confused yet. Hearing the words, he stared at Lu Yu angrily: "Come on, your kid is using me again? Your leader is the minister and the vice minister. Where is my position in the middle? My Achievement is too far behind you, its not comparable at all." "You now have a good career, fame and fortune! You are proud of your life, and you are just one night away from the bridal chamber." Gao Shiwei said as he glanced at An Ran and Ye Ziqing next to him, he smiled and asked: "Your boy is surrounded by beautiful women, Yanfu is not shallow! Have you decided whether you want to marry?" Lu Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Gao Shiwei to ask this question suddenly. Originally, he didn''t even think about getting married, and he had refused it several times before. This was suddenly asked, I really don''t know how to answer. Ye Ziqing curled his lips and said, "Shou Chief Gao, don''t mess with the mandarin ducks, I have nothing to do with this guy! No one knows that Sister An Ran is our Master Lu''s daughter-in-law? They just missed one. I have a marriage certificate. Of course it is them who got married. I am not so lucky. People have rejected me many times." An Ran blushed, and bowed her head shyly. Lu Yu looked at Ye Ziqing in surprise The latter also did not let him stare at him, his face flashed narrowly. Last time, Ye Ziqing told him about Tang Xinyi, but Lu Yu was prevarication. Unexpectedly this time, she took the initiative to bring together herself and An Ran? But no matter what, as long as the other party doesn''t come to add to the chaos, Lu Yu would be grateful. If she really wanted to break the relationship with her, then Lu Yu would have to be embarrassed. "An Ran, what do you think? Are you willing to marry Xiao Lu?" Gao Shiwei looked at An Ran with a smile. An Ran lowered her head and grabbed her fingers, her cheeks flushed: "I...me? I listen to him, what he says is what..." "Hahaha!" Gao Shiwei laughed loudly. This is tantamount to confessing, after all, girls have a low face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： An Ran, I will marry you Chapter 622: An Ran, I Marry You "Your boy, what''s your attitude? People An Ran agreed, just waiting for you to speak!" Gao Shiwei stared at Lu Yu: "I heard that you are all living together? You kid must be responsible for this. You have to admit what a man has done, take off his pants, and not take the responsibility of a man?" puff! Wang Yanbing, who was drinking next to him, spewed out, choking and coughing again and again. "Why, am I wrong?" Gao Shiwei said irritably. "Right, right." Wang Yanbing nodded quickly and gave a thumbs up: "It''s not rough to talk about it!" Everyone on the table was holding back a laugh, but he didn''t expect a serious Gao Shiwei to speak so wildly after drinking. It''s really scary! "Hurry up, your kid is taking a stand, what''s your idea?" Gao Shiwei urged Lu Yu to say. Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Chief, why did you talk about getting married again? I didn''t say it, now I..." "Hmph, don''t withdraw some of these with me, I don''t know yet, this is just your kid''s excuse." Gao Shiwei waved his hand to interrupt him: "In short, you are no longer young. Now that you have a successful career, you are also a teacher and a high school. There are not many things you can do personally. People have been with you for so long. Fame?" "Besides, An Ran is also suitable to stay in the special forces. You let your daughter-in-law follow you all day long to fight and kill, so feel sorry to go?" An Ran blushed and said: "Chief, I am willing to stay in the special forces, and I like to be by his side, it has nothing to do with him!" "Look, see? The girl is so infatuated with you, can''t you feel it? You can''t let her down." Gao Shiwei pointed to Lu Yu: "Hurry up, in front of everyone, hurry up and make a statement! Today we are both An Ran''s maiden family, I''ll give her the shot." Lu Yu smiled bitterly, said in his heart, the chief, what kind of master are you doing, the chief is not appropriate, and you have to be a matchmaker for others? He hadn''t planned to think about getting married, so it''s a bit to delay it. However, seeing An Ran''s cordial eyes and looking at himself full of expectation, Lu Yu suddenly fell silent. I used to ignore the feelings of the other person and only consider myself. Today, I discovered that An Ran wanted to marry herself so much. Having stayed with him for so long, An Ran never took the initiative to mention this matter, and Lu Yu also subconsciously felt that An Ran was not in a hurry. On thinking about it, An Ran did pay a lot for him, never asked for reports, and stayed with him silently. In fact, I was too selfish and never considered Enron''s feelings. Which woman does not want to enter the marriage hall with her beloved man? The bit by bit of the past, a brain surged into my heart. Lu Yu secretly made up his mind that he would never let down this woman who loved him so much in this life, let her even be a little disappointed! "Okay, I agree." Lu Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "You are the boss, of course I have no objection. An Ran, I will marry you." Hearing Lu Yu uttering the words I marry you, An Rans tears burst into tears instantly and she cried with joy. "Ok... OK, I agree, I agree to marry you!" Lu Yu and An Ran both expressed their views. Gao Shiwei, who was already drinking high, patted the table with excitement and laughed: "Okay, okay! That''s how it was decided. I didn''t expect that one day, my old man, Gao will be able to lead people to the red line when he returns to the moon, and this will be the result. Excellent marriage...Hahaha, I feel like I am almost omnipotent. In the future, any of you will come to me for marriage. My boss will lead you to the red line." Really drank too much! The people next to each other looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile. Song Kaifei whispered, "This can also make me almighty? People are originally a pair, good or not, what does it have to do with you? It''s just a cheap off-the-shelf..." Wang Yanbing sighed and said: "Er Niu is married, Captain, how can you not want to join the ranks of marriage! Okay, what about our Single Dog League? Betrayed so soon? From now on, you and Er Niu will be in the same camp. Inside." He Chenguang coughed twice and reminded: "Even if the captain is not married, he is not a single dog, okay? A few of us are the real single dog leagues. Don''t just compare and humiliate yourself!" Wang Yanbing smiled awkwardly, scratching his head and said: "I have forgotten this, the captain''s little life has been better than ours!" "Hahaha, Xiao Lu, your marriage is the top priority in our barracks, so we must hurry up! Not only our barracks, but even the people from the headquarters will come to cheer you up." Gao Shiwei began to speak again, his face full of gossip: "By the way, have you two met the parents?" An Ran shook his head: "Not yet. I haven''t been home for a long time. My parents are usually busy, so everyone has no time to meet." "How can you do it? No matter how busy you are, you have to see your parents. Marriage is a major life event, you can''t delay!" Gao Shiwei immediately urged: "Xiao Lu, I''ll be ready in these two days. Go back with An Ran to see your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Let me take care of your marriage. Don''t worry! Go back and take care of your mother-in-law." Lu Yu smiled bitterly. This Chief Gao is addicted to matchmaking. He wants to help them manage their marriages himself? "Chief, don''t bother you, I can do my own marriage by myself." Gao Shiwei waved his hand: "It''s okay, we are too far apart to say this. You have been under my hand for so long, and you are my best soldier. You are married. I must say that this old leader should not?" "In addition, I was able to be promoted to the headquarters this time, partly because of you. If you hadn''t done so much military service and gave me such a strong spirit, I wouldn''t have had this opportunity. After that, Gao Shiwei patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Don''t say anything, let me take care of the matter, don''t worry, and make sure that this wedding is done properly for you!" The latter said that this was the case, and Lu Yu had nothing to refute. "Haha Don''t worry, of course I don''t worry, it''s my honor to let you, the chief of the military region, organize the wedding for me!" Lu Yu smiled bitterly and could only nod in agreement. "This is like the soldier I brought out!" Gao Shiwei smiled and toasted: "Come on, finish this cup, congratulate you on your happy wedding in advance." When the banquet was over, Gao Shiwei was already drunk. Lu Yu ordered Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan to help him down to rest. Seeing that he is so drunk, tonight, he can only live here temporarily. An Ran lowered his head, pinched the corner of his clothes and walked to Lu Yu: "What you said during the meal just now...is it true?" "Of course!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "What I say never counts! If I say marry you, I will marry you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： Go to meet your father-in-law? Chapter 623 Going to Visit Father-in-Law? An Ran Qiao finally released a smile on her face: "Then you, really decided to go to my house?" "Yeah!" Lu Yu nodded, "I''ll buy gifts for your parents later. By the way, what do your parents like?" An Ran smiled sweetly: "You watched to buy, I don''t know what they like, but as long as you buy something, they will definitely like it... By the way, I have to make a phone call to avoid it. They have no time." After speaking, An Ran happily went to call. Lu Yu sighed, turned around and jumped into the car, and drove directly to the city. After walking around the city for an afternoon, Lu Yu bought a lot of meeting gifts and stuffed the trunk of his car. In the end, he couldn''t put it down, and even the back seat of the car was full. Generally, the old man likes to drink. Lu Yu bought eight boxes of Moutai and Wuliangye each. When he returned to the brigade with a truckload of goods, he leaped forward cheerfully. "I have already told my parents, they have time tomorrow, let us go back, and I promise to take you home before dinner tomorrow." Lu Yu asked in surprise, "So fast? Am I not ready yet?" An Ran squinted at him: "What else do you want to prepare? Just go back and meet my parents, don''t you want to marry me soon? Chief Gao has said that living together without the purpose of marriage is a hooligan! " amount. Lu Yu touched his nose: "Why don''t I remember that he said this? Okay, I''ll go and prepare right away. I will hand over tomorrow''s work to Chen Shanming and the old leader, and then go back with you." "Huh, it''s almost the same!" An Ran hummed softly, stretched out her little hand and scratched the head of Lu Yu''s nose: "Observe, you will obey me in the future, don''t you know?" "Good, good." Lu Yu agreed with a wry smile, and had to call Chen Shanming over before dinner to arrange his work for the next few days. "Captain, are you leaving so soon?" Chen Shanming asked: "By the way, how do you and sister-in-law get back?" "This matter, An Ran is rather anxious, I can''t help it." Lu Yu shrugged, "Let''s drive back. She lives far away, so I guess it will take a day!" "Open for a day? Isn''t that exhausting?" Chen Shanming smacked his tongue and thought for a while and said, "Let''s let He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing accompany you, so I can have a caregiver on the road. Anyway, their level will not get in the way without training for a day or two." Lu Yu thinks that too, he is a big colonel anyway, and when he goes to the house of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he can''t fall into the air. "In addition to them, two more people will be arranged to serve as my guards." Lu Yu said. Chen Shanming smiled and said: "That''s right, you are the chief of our special forces, without guards, you are not too shameful." Next, Lu Yu called He Zhijun again, saying that he had something to go out for two days, and asked him to manage the work of the special forces. He Zhijun smiled: "Are you going to your mother-in-law''s house?" "Old leader, even you know? This news spread fast enough!" Lu Yu asked in surprise. He Zhijun laughed: "You have dinner with Chief Gao, Lao Fan has already told me all of your conversation." Lu Yu''s face turned black: "This old Fan, I asked him to do intelligence work, but did he dig on my head?" He Zhijun smiled lightly and said: "Okay, you can visit the future mother-in-law with peace of mind, and let me take care of the matter here! By the way, I tell you from the experience of people over here that you must coax your mother-in-law after you go. Happy, everything is done." "Haha, thank you senior for your advice." Lu Yu smiled and hung up the phone. The night passed in a flash. Before dawn the next day, Lu Yu and An Ran got up early, packed up their things, and went out. There are two cars parked on the playground outside, one off-road, and one commercial vehicle. The commercial vehicle is mainly used for storing things. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and Song Kaifei were waiting here early. "Brother Yu, everything has been loaded into the car." He Chenguang stepped forward and reported: "You and your sister-in-law should take an off-road vehicle, with less stuff and more comfortable." Since the marriage of the two was finalized, everyone unified the name of Enron and changed them to sister-in-law. It''s just that An Ran is still a little uncomfortable. Usually everyone gets along well, they are all comrades in arms, and suddenly they are called sister-in-law. There must be some awkwardness, you can''t call their brother safely, right? Therefore, An Ran didn''t know how to call other people. "Hehe, don''t care what they call them, you should still call them the same as you are, just fine." Lu Yu said with a smile, and pulled An Ran into the car. Everyone also got in the car, An Ran and Lu Yu sat in the off-road vehicle, and Li Erniu was in charge of driving. Others all ride in commercial vehicles, which is a bit crowded. "How about it, are you nervous?" An Ran asked jokingly. Lu Yu shrugged: "What''s so nervous about this? After so many tasks, are you afraid of seeing your parents?" "Well, just don''t be nervous." An Ran nodded. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. In fact, his mouth was hard and his heart was terribly nervous. No matter who it is, how can you not be nervous when you see your father-in-law for the first time? After thinking about it, Lu Yu couldn''t speak directly, so he whispered: "Um... the journey is still far away. Or tell me, what are the temperaments of your parents? I''ll be prepared." An Ran turned his head and glanced at Lu Yu, and finally did not stop, and laughed out loud. Humph! Tell you to pretend to be nothing! A group of people hit the road like this. An Ran''s hometown lives in the northeast, almost two thousand kilometers away from Donghai City, which is equivalent to spanning north and south. This drove past, and it didn''t take more than a day to reach it. However, if you arrived before tonight, you can''t be late for the first visit to Lao Zhang''s house. Lu Yu had to use the privileges to contact the military platoon that was transporting the supplies and prepare for consignment. Starting at 7 oclock in the morning, the two vehicles drove into the carriages of the military train respectively, and followed the military train all the way to the north. The military train was dedicated to transporting supplies. Although the speed is not as fast as the high-speed rail, it is also It is not comparable to an ordinary car. On the military train, there is no need to stop at all the stations along the way, and the speed is naturally much faster. But even so, relative to the distance of more than two thousand kilometers, this speed is still somewhat stretched. The military train drove from day to afternoon. At around five o''clock, they were still more than two to three hundred kilometers away from An Ran''s house! Lu Yu felt very hard and looked at his watch from time to time. Next to him, An Ran squinted at him and said amused: "No matter how you look at it, time won''t go slow!" Lu Yu asked bitterly, "I was late the first time I went to your house. Will your parents be upset?" An Ran said: "Actually blame me, it has been a long time since I went back to my hometown. I told the time too early that I forgot to drive so long." (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： The old man who was released Chapter 624 "Then...what should I do?" Lu Yu asked cautiously: "I''m a soldier, and I''m also an officer. When I come up, I won''t be punctual. Will your parents have a bad impression of me?" Seeing Lu Yu''s worried and nervous look, An Ran laughed out loud. "Are you still smiling?" Lu Yu said speechlessly: "At this time, are you still in the mood to laugh?" Haha! An Ran covered her mouth and giggled, slapped Lu Yu''s chest and said: "I just think it''s funny! Your famous Master Lu, how many times have made the enemy frightened, how can you still be afraid of an old man and an old woman? Isn''t this funny? Anyway, I''m going to be laughed to death..." Lu Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, "This is not the first time I have met. I always have to leave a good impression on your parents before they can rest assured to hand you over to me!" In the previous life, Lu Yu''s parents divorced. He lived with his mother since he was a child, and rarely saw his father. In this life, he will have no father and no mother at all, so in Lu Yu''s heart, he still respects his elders. Especially the elders of his own woman. In the future, the two will get married, and the two will become one family. The other''s parents are his parents. Of course Lu Yu would maintain a kind of respect. This was not afraid, but caring too much. No matter how cruel and ruthless he was on the battlefield, he didn''t blink, but in reality, he was just an ordinary young man in the face of his elders. "Okay, don''t worry, my parents are not the kind of unreasonable people, not so stingy!" An Ran smiled slightly and said: "Since I entered the army, I never go back once for a long time. Sometimes I say to go back. In the end, I let them out. My parents are used to it. They understand my job, soldiers, it is not easy, so You don''t have to worry about this at all." "You said that earlier, I''m relieved." Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and yelled to He Chenguang: "Quickly, tell the trainer and let him speed up for me. I must arrive at my destination in an hour." ... Anrans hometown is a beautiful northern town. Without the hustle and bustle of a big city, the folks here are simple and simple, and at night, the lights are very quiet. In a house in a residential area, An Rans father walked around the house impatiently, muttering: "I cant understand, I definitely dont understand! Its fine for my daughter to let me pigeons. This son-in-law was late the first day he came home. How can there be such a pigeon of elders? It''s too shameful!" "Old man, what are you yelling at?" An Rans mother, who was cooking in the kitchen, ran out wearing an apron, Does you need your understanding? An Ran said that Xiaolu is a senior officer in the army and must be busy with a lot of things. We are ordinary people, you dont understand them. Is an officer still capable?" An Rans father sat down angrily, patted the table and yelled: Whats wrong with the officer? He is my son-in-law, and Im the biggest on my turf! Ive blown the bull out with my neighbors, saying that my son-in-law is growing up in the army. Officer, come to see me today, he put the pigeons, my old face is not laughed to death?" "Old man, why are you so stubborn?" An Ran''s mother took off her apron and threw it on the table, and shouted with her hands on her hips, "I can''t tell you how far it is from the East China Sea, don''t you know? Maybe he will come later! Besides, he must marry our daughter. Come on? Why are you yelling at me here? You are not brave enough. Why do you want to rebel?" An Rans father was yelled at by his wife, and immediately as if he was splashed with cold water: "You...Dont be angry, am I just complaining? Hurry up and cook, I went downstairs and took a look, maybe People will come in a while." An Ran''s mother stared: "Be a fart? If people are not here, do you cook a large table of food to feed the pigs? You go and have a look, and tell me when you come!" "Huh eh." An Ran''s father nodded in a hurry, and slipped out the door in disgrace, afraid to put a fart. An Ran''s father, An Dapan, was an accountant in a state-owned enterprise in the city, and An Ran''s mother was a middle school math teacher. The family lived in an employee building where An Ran was assigned. From last year to now, the two have never seen their daughters. Yesterday they received a phone call from their daughter, saying that they would take the prospective son-in-law in the army home to visit relatives today. Fake, busy at home preparing a table of dishes. An Dapan usually pays attention to face, seeing that the children in the neighbors and families are promising, what about studying abroad, it is envy in my heart! After finally waiting for her daughter to return, and bringing a son-in-law as a high-ranking official, An Dapan finally had a bragging appearance. Since last night, I have been propagating everywhere. I saw people saying that my son-in-law was a high-ranking official. If I wanted to visit, I had to have the big speaker to shout in the community. But today is the end of the day, not to mention the son-in-law, not even a personal figure, An Dapan feels good. If people dont come, where will this old face go? An Dapan became more depressed the more he thought about it, and he wandered around in the community, thinking about it all the time. The colleague sitting downstairs sitting on the stone table playing cards, saw An Dapan come downstairs alone, and said with a smile: "Oh, this is not Lao An? Come down again to see if your uncle is here?" An Dapan''s face suddenly stiffened, what is really afraid of! Now, he is most afraid of meeting his neighbors. Niubi blew it, but it didn''t come true. It was a live slap in the face. "Haha, don''t read it, we are here to give you the wind, there are no ghosts!" "Da Pan, we all know that you are bragging, too stiff. Your girl is a small officer. Do you have to come out as a high officer? The high officers in this army are at least 50 or 60 years old. Is that done? Hahaha." After being teased by a few people, An Dapan blushed in anger and shouted: "Don''t believe me, am I going to lie? When my uncle comes, I will scare you to death!" "Okay, then we will wait to see how old your uncle is!" A group of people smiled at each other and continued to play cards. In An Dapan''s heart, he was aggrieved. Muffled took out his cigarettes and smoked, one by one, until dark, and there was no turbulence. Half a pack of cigarettes finished The neighbor who played cards went home for dinner and ran out to watch the fun. "Lao An, it''s getting dark, go home and wash and sleep!" "Your uncle has a big air, you are a high official, I can''t come today!" "Hahahaha!" The group laughed and booed. An Dapan''s face is getting darker and darker, just like the ash at the bottom of the pot. "Hmph, my girl said, they will come back today if they come back today! If you want to go, you go, I''ll wait..." Before he finished speaking, two strong rays of light suddenly shot out from the darkness ahead. Beep. At the same time, accompanied by the sound of car horns, two cars were driving in one direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： Good son-in-law visits Chapter 625 An Dapan was startled by the sudden movement. When he reacted, two cars had already stopped in front of him. The neighbors upstairs also poked their heads out of their windows, watching this scene curiously. Obviously I want to know how old the son-in-law An Dapan was talking about? Crunch! The door of the Qianmen Commercial Vehicle was opened first, and He Chenguang got out of the vehicle. Then, Lu Yu and An Ran got out of the car. "Girl!" An Dapan became excited when he saw An Ran, "You are finally back!" "dad." Seeing his father, An Ran also excitedly stepped forward to hug him and shouted: "I''m back!" Lu Yu stood there stupidly, with embarrassment on his face, and coughed slightly before saying: "This is your uncle, right? Haha, my name is Lu Yu, I am An Ran''s fiance." An Ran turned around and glared at him: "It''s this time, still called Uncle?" amount! Lu Yu scratched his head and quickly changed his words: "It''s your father-in-law! Father-in-law, haha!" "salute!" He Chenguang roared, and the four of them saluted Dapan towards An. "This" An Dapan had never seen this kind of posture, and he was immediately shocked, and the neighbors around him were all shocked. Especially the colonel''s epaulettes on Lu Yu''s shoulders were very bright and dazzling, and it really shocked many people. It took a long time for An Dapan to react. He immediately raised his head and raised his chest, and rushed upstairs proudly and shouted: "How about it? I have seen it all. Is my old Ann bragging? My son-in-law is a high-ranking official, or a high-ranking college! " After being frustrated for a whole day, An Dapan finally exhales. He ran to the corridor and wandered around, pointing to Lu Yu and shouting to his neighbors: "Anyone who doesn''t believe it can come out and have a look! This is my son-in-law, the officer in the army, look at him. Majestic!" "What is a real boss? My son-in-law is! Hey, keep your eyes open and see if I am bragging!" An Dapan shouted as he walked, walking upstairs and downstairs almost at a pace that his six relatives did not recognize, and he almost knocked on the door one by one. Lu Yu looked dumbfounded, embarrassed by An Dapan''s psychic operation, touched his nose and asked, "Your dad... is this too excited?" An Ran smiled bitterly: "My dad is very face-saving, I said your identity, he must have shown off this matter long ago." Obviously, I know my father is more than a daughter, and An Ran understands his father''s temperament. Lu Yu nodded and smiled: "That''s right, I will take all the gifts from the car, so that his old man will be happy again." An Ran shrugged helplessly: "It should make him more proud." Lu Yu immediately informed He Chenguang that they got in the car to move things, and An Ran stepped forward to hold An Dapan: "Okay, Dad, Lu Yu bought you gifts for you. The first time he came, he didn''t know what you like, so he just wanted to. Don''t mind if you buy some." "Hmm, don''t mind or mind." At this time, An Dapan, Le''s whole person was almost erratic, and he casually agreed, then turned his head and looked over. Anyway, he was already showing off his power, even if he didn''t buy a gift, he was happy! As a result, after I turned my head, I saw boxes of Maotai and Wuliangye being removed from the car in batches. There is also such a rare thing as the Nine-Five Zun, whose eyes are almost shining. He is an ordinary working-class man. Where can I buy such a luxury thing? I can''t drink a bottle of Moutai during the holidays, not to mention the good cigarettes like Ninety Five, let alone smoking. Now, as soon as the prospective son-in-law comes, he will move him down in boxes and boxes. Seeing the piles of cigarettes and alcohol, An Dapan felt his heart thumping and throbbing, and he was going crazy with joy. "Oh! My dear son-in-law, come here as soon as you come, why do you have to spend so much, you give so many good things, I can''t finish drinking!" Ann Dapan laughed and greeted him with a happy heart. Lu Yu smiled and said, "It should be the first time to visit your second elder! By the way, I still have cosmetics and bags for my mother-in-law. I dont know what you like, so I bought a little bit. Im afraid you dont like it. It." The more An Dapan looked at Lu Yu, the more pleasing his eyes: "Haha, how come you don''t like it? You came to visit us because you wanted to, you like it no matter what you buy!" Of course, this is just a polite statement. Lu Yu sent all the high-end goods. Hell if you don''t like it. Besides, he is such a good face! "Captain, where are these things moved?" After everything got out of the car, He Chenguang came over and asked. An Dapan said politely: "Brother, come on, give me everything, I just move back." He Chenguang and the four hurriedly refused: "Uncle, you laughed. We were originally order soldiers. These are all things we should do. How can you do it? By the way, if you have any work in your house these days, just tell us to do it. ,you are welcome!" An Dapan was taken aback: "Orders? Is it the guards led by the leader?" "Yes!" The four of He Chenguang nodded: "It''s the guards. We are responsible for protecting the safety of leaders." An Dapan smacked his tongue secretly, and said in shock: "My dear! There are four guards in all, how powerful is my son-in-law?" Li Erniu proudly raised his head: "That is, my boss is the youngest colonel in the entire army. Look at his epaulettes, that is the rank of the colonel! He is also the commander of the only special combat division in the country, and even the state leaders have received him. Ever!" What? An Dapan''s eyes widened instantly. My son-in-law is not only a colonel, but also a teacher in charge. He has even met the leaders of the country? This Nima, really picked up a treasure! After a long period of stunned, An Dapan burst into laughter and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Haha, my daughter has such a great vision, find me such a beautiful son-in-law! I said that when I saw you, I found out You guy must be incredible." As he said, he yelled at the upstairs: "Have you seen? My son-in-law is the youngest colonel in the military region, or a division commander. He has even seen the leaders of the country. I see him. I guess theyre as old as the head of the province!" Seeing that his father had committed an old problem again, An Ran grinned helplessly. Lu Yu was reluctant to find a crack in the ground, and gave Li Erniu a fierce look, calling you to talk more. Li Erniu shrank his neck and quickly lowered his head. An Dapan''s cow ratio is really a bit bigger! The chief of the military region is at the same level as the chief of the province! He is just a division commander, at most equal to the mayor of a certain place, far behind the provincial chief. But how do these ordinary people know this? You can feel it when you hear it. Therefore, many people believe that An Dapan''s bluffing is true. One by one, he started to compliment lifelessly, and An Dapan found a good son-in-law, really a high-ranking official! (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： Bold mother-in-law Chapter 626 "Congratulations, Lao Ann, for finding such a good son-in-law, he is really an official!" "I saw this child An Ran early in the morning. He has been smart and has temperament since he was a child. After he grew up, I found such a good husband!" "Lao An, you are terrible, you actually became the teacher''s father-in-law, and you will become a winner in the future, and you will be called a winner in life!" The neighbors complimented and said that An Dapan was so happy that he could not find North. "Eh, I know this comrade!" Suddenly, a young man rushed out of the crowd, pointing to Lu Yu and exclaiming in surprise: "He is the same man who appeared on TV during the flood fight in Annan Province some time ago. He also composed a lot of military songs, which became popular all over the country. ." Most of Lu Yu''s songs are popular online, and many of the older generations have never heard of it. "Oh?" Upon hearing this, An Dapan raised his eyebrows and asked excitedly: "You, have you really seen my son-in-law on TV? Are you sure?" "Of course!" The former person definitely nodded: "I will not admit it! He is also reported on TV. He is a national hero. He also led the team to jump into the cold Yangtze River to block the flood with his body, and defend several cities downstream. Thousands of people are well-deserved heroes!" When this was said, everyone upstairs and downstairs was stunned. No matter if their compliments were sincere or doing superficial work, at this moment, everyone respected Lu Yu. Bang bang bang. I don''t know who took the lead in applauding, and soon, it infected a large group of people here. The neighbors in the entire building clapped hard spontaneously and looked at Lu Yu with admiration. "Comrade soldier, you are so good!" "Thank you for protecting the country with your life and selfless dedication. Thank you!" "Yes, comrade, you and your team rescued people from fire and water. You are our great benefactors and the country, and the cutest and most handsome people!" "When I have a child in the future, let him be a soldier, so I must serve the motherland well!" The sudden warm applause also caused Lu Yu and others to fall into a circle of confusion. However, it was here to visit Lao Zhangren, how did it become a commendation and gratitude meeting? An Dapan was stunned for a while, and finally reacted, suddenly a very strong sense of pride emerged in his heart. Although the applause won''t be given to him, he trembled with excitement and held Lu Yu''s hand tightly: "Good son-in-law, I really don''t know. So you are so famous? It was indeed my eyesight just now. , Don''t be surprised!" Lu Yu was a little embarrassed, and he laughed: "It''s serious, father-in-law, you are shameful of me! I just did what I was supposed to do. It is only natural to serve as a soldier to defend my home and country! I was afraid of you before I came here. Not on me..." An Dapan patted Lu Yu hard: "How can you not look down on it? You have done such a great thing, that is the most proud son-in-law in my heart! If you don''t dislike it, I will treat you as a son in the future." "From now on, if Anran is sorry for anything you have done or did not do well enough, you tell my dad, see if I will kill her!" Upon hearing this, An Ran suddenly became unhappy, and said, "Dad, where am I still? You can''t worry about the feelings of my daughter?" An Dapan glared, "Are you my daughter, Xiao Lu or my son-in-law! Do you believe me if you are not obedient?" An Ran was choked and rolled her eyes, covering her face angrily: "Is there a father like you? A little sugar-coated cannonball offensive will buy you off. The older you are, the less worrying you will be!" An Dapan didn''t bother to care about her, grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and smiled: "Go, my son-in-law, go home and let your mother make dumplings for you." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. This change of name was really caught off guard! Seeing An Ran''s almost murderous eyes, he smiled bitterly. Yes, this night, I must go to sleep on the sofa. The group followed An Dapan upstairs. Every time they passed a floor, the neighbors spontaneously gave Lu Yu a thumbs up to show respect. Not only out of respect for the hero, but also recognition of Lu Yu, the son-in-law of the settlement! Lu Yu also nodded to everyone. The performance is very polite, without any pretensions. This kind of behavior made the neighbors feel very comfortable and kind, as if they were their own family members, and they value Lu Yu even higher. "My wife, my child, come out quickly, our son-in-law is here!" Ann Dapan yelled as soon as he entered the door. An Rans mother hurried out of the kitchen and looked at Lu Yu with a smile on her face: Hehe, youre Xiaolu, right? Youre a talented person! Our girl calls back and often talks about you. I saw it today, shes really young. Because, I think her praise is still less." As he said, An Ran''s mother stopped Lu Yu into the house, An Ran followed in, but was pushed back. "Wait, let me take a good look at my son-in-law first!" "mom!" An Ran''s face collapsed, and he said with black lines: "Why do you behave like my dad? I''m your daughter and I haven''t been home for several years, so you don''t welcome me like that?" "Yes, you are my daughter, and you can''t run away! Wouldn''t it be the same after reading it early?" An Ran''s mother naturally said, "Okay, just stay by the side. Do you know a little bit of rules?" An Ran didn''t know how to refute this. She screamed crazy in her heart, is she a member of this family, or is she not their own? An Ran''s mother pulled Lu Yu into the house and looked at him up and down carefully. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became. It really confirms that sentence, the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, she likes it all! Those who know are looking at the son-in-law, those who don''t know think they are looking at their first love. "How about, my wife, this son-in-law is enough! He is the youngest colonel in the country, or a teacher, and the governor..." An Dapan began to bluff again next to him, but Lu Yu quickly interrupted him with sweat. "Ahem! Auntie, don''t get me wrong, I am a teacher, and my level is about the same as the local mayor, not as big as the provincial level!" He secretly breathed a sigh of relief This finally made it clear. An Ran''s mother chuckled, "No matter how old you are, you must be young and promising at this age, and the future is limitless. It will be a matter of time from now on... By the way, what did you call me just now?" He said, staring firmly at Lu Yu. "Call mom soon!" An Dapan urged. "Mom." Lu Yu shouted, scratching his head. "Eh!" Only then did An Ran''s mother smile, and immediately took out a big red envelope and stuffed it into Lu Yu''s hand: "Knowing that you are not bad, this is a meeting gift for you, don''t be too little." Lu Yu wanted to shirk. But seeing the two elders so enthusiastic, and the dreadful people in the northeast seem to be outspoken. I thanked him and accepted the red envelope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： 2 old villas for you Chapter 627 An Dapan said to his wife: "What are you doing in a daze? Go cooking. The children are all back. They must be hungry." An Rans mother immediately patted her forehead and said, Oh, look at my memory. When Im happy, Ill forget the business. Auntie, take a break and have tea with your dad. Come here, An Ran, and give me a hand. "Mom, I''m hungry too!" An Ran clutched his stomach. "You can''t do it yourself if you are hungry!" An Ran''s mother stared at her fiercely: "I''m about to get married soon. If the old lady doesn''t learn to do something, do you still want to go to heaven? Come here!" Seeing Lu Yu sitting on the sofa happily, with Erlang''s legs upturned without a smile, An Ran was out of anger. But without saying a word, she was dragged into the kitchen mercilessly by her mother. "Xiao Lu, treat this as your own home, you are welcome!" An Dapan made a cup of tea for Lu Yu and sat next to him with a smile: "We are a staff dormitory. Normally, I and my child and her mother are two people, so it''s a little bit small, don''t mind." "Being small can make you feel at home." Lu Yu laughed. An Dapan gave a thumbs up: "You are high officials, you can speak!" At this time, He Chenguang and the four also moved in with their things, and An Dapan ran over to direct them and asked them to place things in the corner of the living room. Lu Yu bought too many things, piled up like a small hill, and the originally small home suddenly became more crowded. "Xiao Lu, are these all things you bought? Come here, why are you so expensive!" An Ran''s mother came out and opened her mouth in surprise. An Dapan smiled and said, "I told him just now, Xiao Lu is too polite, just bought so many good cigarettes and good wine, do you see where I finished drinking?" Lu Yu ran over to pick up a box and opened it with a smile: "Mom, I bought these things for you. There are cosmetics, bags, clothes and silk scarves. I don''t know what you like, so I buy them all. If you are not satisfied, I will return it again." "Give me something?" An Ran''s mother smiled and said, "Satisfied and satisfied, as long as you bought it, I am satisfied." An Ran took out two bags from the box: "Mom, he is very caring about you. This is a LV bag and a Herms. They are all international brands! There are perfumes here, from Chanel and Gucci, as well as cosmetics. Dior and SK2." An Ran''s mother leaned over and took a look, carefully holding the things in her hands, a little excited, not knowing what to do. She just saw these high-end luxury goods, but she didn''t expect that she would have a useful day! "I''ve seen these good things in the store counter once. A bag alone is worth half of my salary. Old expensive! Xiao Lu, why are you embarrassed to make you spend so much?" Mother An Ran was embarrassed. Said. An Ran curled his lips: "Mom, don''t be polite to him, since he is a rich man, he doesn''t care about this." "What do you say? If you have money, you can''t use it like this!" An Rans mother glared at her daughter, feeling distressed: After you get married, you have to buy a house and a car. You will live in a big city in the future. This house is expensive! Your dad and I are getting old, and its not worth spending the wrong money. " Lu Yu cleared his throat and said with a smile: "Mom and dad, don''t worry about money. I was thinking just now that this house is too small and I want to change you to a big villa. It will be crowded with more people in the future. ." What? villa? Both An Ran''s parents were startled, and An Dapan''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Okay, you two don''t worry about us, as long as your life is good, your dad and I will be happier than anything else!" An Ran''s mother waved her hand, seeming not to take this seriously. Screamed at An Ran: "Girl, go cook with me." With that, she dragged An Ran into the kitchen. On the other hand, An Dapan thought about what Lu Yu said just now, rubbed his hands, smiled and said, "Sir, which villa you just mentioned?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Dad, you and mom have worked for a lifetime. When they are old, they should enjoy the blessing. It is not comfortable to live in such a small house. Therefore, I plan to change you a big villa! Whatever you like will do. I''ll take out this little money. From now on, this one, ours, will also make it easy for me and An Ran to go back and forth!" "This, this..." An Ran''s father was really shocked. One set here and one set over there. Isn''t it about buying two villas? How rich is my son-in-law! His face was puckered with a smile. Unexpectedly, I am a small employee of a state-owned enterprise who will be diligent for most of his life and become a rich man when he is old. No wonder it is said that raising a daughter is good, but he originally regretted that he didn''t give birth to a handful and passed incense to the old An''s family. Now think about it, raising a son is a loss of money! My daughter is so good that he can recruit such a good son-in-law to sit at home, and he can collect things happily. ! At this time, there was a knock on the door, and An Dapan walked over to open the door and found three men standing outside. "Huh? Why are the three leaders here?" An Dapanxi smiled, and quickly invited the three people in. These three people are all directly under the leadership of An Dapan. One of the older men laughed and said, "Lao An, I heard that your son-in-law is coming to see you. He is still a national hero. Our special representative unit came to visit the next hero." An Dapan became happier when he heard that, this son-in-law really gave him a face, and even the unit leaders came to him personally! "Haha! This is my son-in-law, a colonel-level officer, the youngest in the country." He smiled and pointed to Lu Yu. The three hurriedly shook hands with Lu Yu, and solemnly said, "Comrade Colonel, welcome to our small place. It is our honor! If you have any needs, please mention it to us. As long as we can do it, we will do our best. arrangement." Before Lu Yu could reply, An Dapan rushed to say: "Leader, you don''t need to arrange, my son-in-law will live in my house!" The leader who spoke before said enviously: "Lao An You are so lucky to have such a good son-in-law." "Hehe." An Dapanle scratched his head straight: "Does that still need to be said? You see, these are all good things from my son-in-law, and these cigarettes, the Ninth Five-Year Lord, you rarely smoke, right? International big-name bags and cosmetics are for my wife!" "My son-in-law said, I don''t need to buy cigarettes and alcohol in the future. He can give them to me at any time. I want as many as I want! I also told him that I have everything!" The three leaders gave their thumbs up at the same time: "Lao An, this son-in-law is really good to you!" An Dapan became more and more proud, and he had never felt so proud as today. "My son-in-law also told me that this house is too small. In the future, I will be replaced by two large villas, the one with a swimming pool! I live in this one today, and I live in the other tomorrow. Row!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： Man survival skills Chapter 628 Ann Dapan was bragging. Mother An Ran ran out of the kitchen after hearing the sound and yelled with a spoon: "Lao Ann, are you able to bear it? You brag to the leader and immediately shut up and hear no ?" An Dapan was immediately trembling with fear, and hurriedly closed his mouth tightly, even Lu Yu next to him was startled. Cang Dang! An Rans mother put the spoon down on the table and shouted angrily: "Are you panicking? Just you have a mouth? If you have nothing to do, you can brush the toilet for the old lady, and dont tell you not to eat out." "Yes!" An Dapan nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. He didn''t dare to put a fart, and turned to the toilet dingy. The three leaders were embarrassed, and after greeted Lu Yu, they hurriedly flashed. When An Ran''s mother entered the kitchen again, everyone took a breath. He Chenguang walked to Lu Yu''s side and exclaimed: "Brother Yu, you mother-in-law, are you really tough?" Lu Yu nodded with lingering fear: "Yes, I just learned that it is too sturdy and scary... Hehehe, fortunately your sister-in-law is not like her, otherwise it will be miserable!" Next, after the food was finally prepared, Lu Yu asked He Chenguang and the others to help and serve them together. A large table full of dishes, many of which are local specialties from the northeast, make one''s appetite refreshing. Li Erniu and Wang Yanbing stared straight at the table full of food, and their saliva almost came out. Everyone was on the road for a day, and their stomachs were almost hungry. An Ran''s mother Wu Xiangjun smiled and greeted: "Come on, everyone sits down and eats as if they are back at home, don''t be polite!" He Chenguang waved his hand and said: "Auntie, we are all orderly soldiers, how can we sit? The chief eats, I just stand by the side, and I can deal with it a little later." Wang Yanbing swallowed his saliva and turned his head with difficulty: "Yes...yes! You can eat first, just leave us the leftovers!" Wu Xiangjun smiled and said, "What are you talking about? You are all guests when you come to my house. What sort of orderly is there? Besides, there is no reason for our family to let the guests stand! Xiao Lu, let some of your soldiers sit down. eat!" The mother-in-law had already spoken, Lu Yu certainly wouldn''t say anything, and smiled: "Don''t stand, let you sit down! What about the big man''s mother-in-law? Sit down and eat!" The four of them sat down excitedly, next to Lu Yu. It seems that there is still one person missing, Wu Xiangjun just remembered, and ran into the bathroom to call out An Dapan. "Did you brush it clean?" "Clean it up!" An Dapan nodded honestly. "Will you brag and criticize next time?" "Don''t blow, don''t blow!" An Dapan hurriedly shook his head into a violent drum: "Don''t blow to death!" Wu Xiangjun nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, let''s have dinner at the table, and drink with Xiao Lu and his friendly friends." "Eh!" An Dapan happily agreed, his face was full of smiles, and he sat down beside Lu Yu. An Ran held back a smile and quietly gave An Dapan a thumbs up: "Dad, your family status has been stable for many years? It''s faster to change your face than to turn a book!" An Dapan squinted her eyes and curled his lips: "What do you know? Your mother and I have been in peace for so many years. It depends on this family''s life-saving ability! Otherwise, your dad can live now? Huh, this Let the husband be able to bend and stretch!" Li Erniu looked at him with admiration, and said with deep experience: "Uncle, my situation is the same as yours. At my house, my daughter-in-law is also very irritable. Can you teach some experience? I will learn from you. what!" "Good talk!" An Dapan patted his chest and laughed and said, "It''s all my own. I''ll teach you later. Over the years, I have summarized the secrets that many men must survive. Go back and deal with your wife, be sure..." An Dapan was talking triumphantly. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Wu Xiangjun coming out of the kitchen, his heart jumped, and he quickly coughed twice in a low voice: "Ahem! Eat first, tell you when there is no one, learn hard point!" After speaking, he got up and took a box of wine, and smiled: "Come on, drink mine first. This is the daughter red that I have treasured for ten years. Although it is not as good as the one sent by Xiaolu, it is also regarded by me. Like a treasure, today we drank all of it, not drunk or returning!" Put a large bowl on everyone''s table, and pour a bowl full of wine directly. It was the first time that Lu Yu had a bowl of alcohol. When watching TV before, he had only seen it in martial arts TV series. This man from the Northeast was really bold enough to drink. A woman Wu Xiangjun poured herself a bowl of wine and smiled: "Come on, welcome Xiao Lu to our home for the first time. From now on, this is your home. , After doing this bowl of wine, we will be a family from now on." Lu Yu stood up with a bowl in his hand, and met Wu Xiangjun. An Dapan also stood up and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Xiao Lu, our old couple is just such a daughter. We all said that the water that our married daughter pours out, but An Ran has been the heart of my mother and my daughter since I was a child. Raising such a big child, we naturally dont want her to suffer a little bit." "Before, it was my father who cared for her, protected her, and pulled her so big. In the future, I will change your husband to take care of her!" Speaking of the emotional part, An Dapan''s eyes were slightly moist, and his voice choked: "I handed my daughter over to you. Don''t bully her. Otherwise, my dad will feel distressed!" "If An Ran did something wrong, tell me and I will beat her personally! If one day you dislike her, please don''t hurt me, tell me, I''ll take her home." An Ran''s tears flowed silently, unable to control his emotions anymore, and crying emotionally while holding An Dapan. The scenes from childhood to grandeur flicked in front of her like a movie. Every day, my father took her to school by bicycle, combed her hair, bought a beautiful floral dress, and took her to fly a kite... So many years passed in a flash. An Ran suddenly discovered that his father was already full of gray hair on his temples, and he was old unknowingly his waist had been bent a lot! It seems that the father who did not care about anything in the past is full of vicissitudes and silence at this moment! "Bad old man, what are you talking about in such a happy day? Is Xiao Lu such a person? Shut up!" Wu Xiangjun secretly wiped his tears, but still berated his husband. "Yes, yes, it''s me who talked a lot... Xiao Lu, I just hope you and An Ran will be happy in the future! This is also our biggest wish as parents." An Dapan slapped his mouth and solemnly said: "Just like me and An Ran''s mother, although we are usually noisy, but I will let her at critical moments. Only such a couple can be harmonious for a long time and live together forever!" "Dad, please, don''t bully her, this bowl of wine, I will do it first!" An Dapan raised his head and drank the wine in his bowl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 638： Gorgeous blooming, never ending Chapter 629 Gorgeous Bloom, Never Ending Lu Yu was also very moved by An Dapan''s sincere words. He stood up, filled his bowl with wine again, and solemnly faced An Ran''s parents: "Please rest assured that you two elders, I will be good to An Ran. She is the meat in your palms, and is also the treasure in my heart! This lifetime I will always stay with her, stay with her all my life, and take care of her with my life." After speaking, Lu Yu also drank the wine in the bowl. "Haha, good! Masters keep their promises, I believe you." An Dapan laughed, looking very happy. He Chenguang smiled and said: "Uncle, don''t worry, our captain has a promise, and what we say is never unfulfilled! As long as he promises, he will definitely comply." Wang Yanbing also followed: "Yes, the captain is always good to An Ran''s sister-in-law, we all see it, everyone can testify!" Li Erniu nodded his head: "Yes, yes, yes! My boss is a thousand miles...oh no, he is a good man out of a million. If you do it, dont worry, my sister-in-law will be happy forever with my boss. ." Several people were talking when they suddenly heard a knock on the door to interrupt them. Wu Xiangjun asked in amazement: "Who will come here at this late hour?" "I gonna go see." An Ran wiped away the tears and got up, walked over and opened the door. Outside, there were two bangs suddenly. The two easter eggs suddenly burst open, and colorful strips and petals fell on An Ran''s head. An Ran was stunned by this scene and didn''t react. He saw a little brother in a white shirt walking slowly by pushing a car full of roses. Behind him, there are two foreigners playing violin, playing melodious and beautiful music. "Excuse me, are you Miss An Ran?" The little brother in the white shirt pushed the rose flower to An Ran and asked with a smile. An Ran nodded. "Hehe, here are the 999 roses that Mr. Lu has reserved for you. He wishes you every day from now on, you will be as beautiful as roses and as moving as this song." The white shirt boy smiled slightly and stepped aside. Behind him, there was another girl in a princess dress, holding a cake with sparkling fireworks in both hands, and stepped forward. "Miss An Ran, Mr. Lu blesses the relationship between you, just like this cake, it will be as sweet and sweet for a lifetime!" An Ran covered her mouth and looked back at Lu Yu excitedly. At this moment, Lu Yu stood up and walked slowly in front of An Ran. He took out a small box from his pocket and opened it, half kneeling in front of An Ran, with a shiny diamond ring inside. "You... when did you do this?" An Ran shed tears and asked inconceivably. "When I was in the car, I secretly called my friend here to help arrange it." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Proposal is only once in a lifetime. Of course, it should be a bit thick and romantic." After that, Lu Yu looked at her affectionately, took out the ring and handed it over: "An Ran, are you...willing to marry me?" "I do!" An Ran plunged into Lu Yu''s arms without hesitation and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek. The melodious violin echoed, adding a romantic atmosphere to this marriage proposal. "These two children are really talented and well-matched!" An Dapan said with a smile. Wu Xiangjun hated iron and steel on his head, slapped him hard, slapped him without anger: "What a smile? Are you embarrassed? I used a broken flashlight to trick my old lady into the house... No, you I must also do a decent proposal ceremony and a wedding!" "what?" An Dapan looked bitter: "It''s a lot of age, shouldn''t it? You will be laughed at." "What are you laughing at? I think you just don''t love me!" Wu Xiangjun grabbed An Dapans ears, and roared: "Oh, you An Dapan, you really have no conscience! My old lady has been working **** you for most of your life, and you wont even give me a wedding. Is it the past?" "Well, it''s all up to you! Let''s do it, we have to pretend to be a special one...Oh, you lighten it, it hurts!" An Dapan screamed bitterly. the other side. Lu Yu put the proposal ring on An Ran''s hand, and the little brother who pushed the flowers and the girl who gave the cake hurriedly took a flower basket, grabbed the petals and threw them over their heads, congratulating the two for staying together forever. Bang bang bang! At this time, on the night sky of the residential area outside the window, a burst of fireworks suddenly bloomed. Gorgeous fireworks filled the night sky instantly, very eye-catching and brilliant, and also attracted many people in the community to wait and see. Andy Pershing rushed out, staring at the huge fireworks blooming in the night sky, and asked loudly, "Xiao Lu, did you arrange this?" Lu Yu smiled: "Yes, these are all a series of processes, arranged in advance, and not inferior to our New Year''s fireworks feast." Lu Yu was very satisfied with this arrangement, and the effect was much better than he expected. The fireworks are indeed very beautiful, very eye-catching, brighter than the galaxy in the sky. Of course, the cost was also a lot, and the fireworks alone cost more than two million. It can be described as a proper burn! Lu Yu hugged An Ran and looked up at the fireworks blooming all over the sky. It was this waywardness the first time he was absolutely rich. "Everyone, come out and see, the fireworks that my son-in-law proposed to my daughter were very beautiful and very expensive..." An Dapan began to yell in the corridor again. Lu Yu and An Ran smiled at each other. This old man still can''t get rid of his bragging rights! An Ran hugged Lu Yu tightly and put her face in his arms: "May our future be like this firework with a glorious look, always blooming and never ending!" "Yes! As long as we believe, we will." Lu Yu smiled lightly. ... A certain Eastern European peninsula. Here, there are many small European countries that border each other. The country of Italy was the center of the Roman Empire and has been the center of the West for centuries. With the collapse of the Roman Empire, Italy also fell. Although there have been many revival movements in recent years, it has never returned to its glory. MilanIt is a more famous city in Italy, and it is also the four major economic centers of Europe, a famous historical and cultural city, and it can be called the fashion capital of the world. On an ancient Roman-style street, a young man in a black trench coat is strolling leisurely on the streets of Milan. He has the face of an Oriental, but his eyes are the azure blue of a Westerner, and his facial bones are slightly protruding, which is also very Western. The long black hair is flowing, being slightly blown by the wind, revealing a pair of headphones on his ears, and the whole person seems to be immersed in music. Behind him, Ruoyouruowu quietly followed a group of people, but he ignored it, as if he did not exist. The young man turned and walked into an alley, and an old church appeared not far in front. He strode over, and when he was about to enter the church, he was stopped by a few guards at the door. Two chapters will be published first, ten chapters will break out after twelve o''clock tonight, and there will be at least five chapters tomorrow, a total of at least 15 chapters will break out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： Bloodbath elders Chapter 630 "Young Master Ling, you shouldn''t have come here!" the person blocking the door said coldly. The young man in the trench coat puts on the earphones and said lightly: "Get out of the way, I want to see the Senate." The other party shook his head, and still did not let go: "Not everyone is qualified to see the Senate Council. Besides, the Senate Council has not summoned you. Even if your dad Black Cat is still alive, he will report it when he comes. Only the Senate will agree. , He is qualified to go in." The young man grinned: "That''s my dad, I''m not as pedantic as him! For the last time, you''d better get out of it." The other party''s face also cooled, staring at the young man and said: "Ling Feiyang, don''t go it alone, the black cat is dead, and no one in k2 can protect you! So, you''d better act low-key, otherwise..." however. Bang, a hand was already severely pinched on his neck, and blood crazily flowed from his mouth. Ling Feiyang pinched his finger tightly into his neck, and said coldly: "You talk a lot! People who talk a lot usually die quickly!" Click! He twisted hard, and the opponent''s neck was broken, and the whole person lay down softly. Unbelievable still remained in his eyes, and he obviously did not expect that Ling Feiyang would kill himself in public. All the k2 elite members around were stunned. Seeing the companion''s corpse lying down at the gate, the blood stained the ground, finally reacted. "Ling Feiyang, what are you doing?" "Damn it, kill him!" "on!" A group of k2 members roared and slaughtered Ling Feiyang. Swish, the dagger in his hand shone with cold light. However, before they could get closer, a row of bullets suddenly shot out from the walls on both sides of the church. Bang bang bang. All the K2 elites who rushed up fell in a pool of blood. From the alleys on both sides, four men in black ninja suits appeared, with only cold eyes exposed. They each held a samurai sword in their hands, and at the same time they rushed, the samurai sword cut across the arc of death, harvesting the remaining k2 elite like a death sickle. Thump. At the same time, a dozen ninjas rushed out of the alley. They passed Ling Feiyang''s side and rushed straight into the church. "Who are you guys!" "Ahhhhh..." All kinds of screams came from the church, and a bloodbath began. Ling Feiyang had a cold face, stepping on the body of the fallen K2 member under his feet, and stepped into the church. Behind him, those who were killed were quickly dragged into the church. There were blood stains on the ground, and the fire hose was opened by someone, and the ground was washed clean, all traces disappeared without a trace. Everything was restored as if nothing had happened before, and the ground was completely new, and there was no clue from the outside. Ling Feiyang stepped into the church with blood, wiped the blood on his hands with a white handkerchief, and walked lightly along the stairs to the second floor. At the moment, on the second floor corridor. His ninjas are fighting with k2 elite killers. Blood was spilling on the floor and walls, and people on both sides kept falling down, looking evenly matched. Ling Feiyang didn''t seem to see this scene at all, step by step, stepped towards the middle room. "dead!" An elite master of the Senate screamed frantically and slaughtered Ling Feiyang. There was a strong hostility in Ling Feiyang''s eyes, and the murderous intent was overwhelming. His toes slammed the ground hard, and the whole person seemed to fly up and hit the guy. boom. The master of the Senate, as if being hit by a fast train, flew backwards at a faster speed than before. Cang, smashed the door of the room and fell into the room. Ling Feiyang walked into the room faintly, his eyes swept, seeing the four old men with horrified faces inside, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "My elders, how are you! I am finally fortunate to be able to meet you, it''s not in vain that I come here in person!" The four elders shrank in the corner and shivered, their eyes full of panic. "Ling Feiyang, you trespassed into the Senate''s Association and killed so many people. What do you want to do?" A veteran asked with a trembling voice. "It''s a felony to enter the elders privately, do you know the consequences?" Another veteran followed and shouted: "The black cat is dead. We will only choose a new successor! K2 is not yours, nor is it the black cat. It is impossible to hand it over to you." Ling Feiyang''s face lifted a playful smile: "Sorry, I am here today, not to listen to you teach me how to be a human being! Dear veterans, your thoughts are already very pedantic, and k2 should keep pace with the times. So, listen. You dont have to tell me the old saying about it." "I am here for only one purpose, not to ask you to let me take over for k2, but... to kill you!" Speaking of killing, he still had a faint smile on his face, as if he was chatting with an old friend. But the four elders suddenly changed their faces and stared at him incredibly. "You are so bold!" A veteran roared angrily: "Ling Feiyang, you are too overpowered, dare to kill the veteran, do you want to be the enemy of the whole k2?" Ling Feiyang laughed wildly: "For the enemy? Why are you against me? Whoever refuses to accept, I will kill whoever. K2 has been loyal to my father these years. Who dares to trouble me? As long as you old people die , No one gets in the way, who dares to say nothing!" Grabbing an ashtray on the table, Ling Fei raised murderously and walked towards the four elders step by step. "As long as you die, I can command the entire K2 and avenge my father! Don''t worry, as long as I am in one day, K2 will not break up. Lu Yu, I will go to Long Country to find him personally!" His face was grinning, and his whole person seemed nervous, like a demon from hell. Brandishing the ashtray, hit the heads of the four elders hard. The door of the church was completely closed. Two fierce ninjas guarded the door, preventing anyone from approaching. All the corpses were stacked together. Ling Feiyang''s subordinates turned on the high-pressure water tap and washed the blood on the floor, and the scarlet blood gathered in one place and drained into the sewer. The statue of **** in the hall, looking at all of this, couldn''t stop his followers from killing each other, and watched it become a Shura field. Soon all blood was washed away by water. The floor has become as clean as ever, and here, the sacredness of the past has been restored. It''s really ironic! Thump. At this moment, a white man with blue eyes and golden hair rushed to the central room on the second floor. As soon as he entered, he was stunned, and saw that Ling Feiyang was clutching the collar of a veteran, using the ashtray that had been smashed in half in his hand, smashing it hard. The head of the elder. The four elders had long since become bloody, their heads smashed like a watermelon. You can''t die again! But it still wasn''t let off by Ling Feiyang, hitting it one after another. It seems that he enjoys this morbid feeling very much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 640： Ling Feiyangs Revenge (1) Chapter 631 Ling Feiyang''s Revenge (1) The blond man quickly coughed and reported: "Young Master Ling, all the members of the Senate Council have resolved, no one is left! The backbone of k2 has been summoned according to your request. They are waiting at the back door. Do you need to let someone in? ?" "Let it go! Why not let it go?" Ling Feiyang finally stopped, threw away the ashtray, took off the coat covered with blood, took the tissue and wiped the blood on his face. "Hurry up and let them all in." Ling Feiyang showed a smile. It''s just that this smile matched his look, and it looked like a ghost from hell. "But, the bodies of the elders..." the blond man hesitated. "Inviting them to come is just for a good show!" Ling Feiyang stared at him lightly: "Do I need to say it a second time?" "Uh... dare not!" The blond man suddenly became clever, and the smile on Ling Fei''s face was like a poisonous snake about to hunt. He has been with the latter for many years and knows the character of the young master very well. Whenever he wants to laugh, it proves to be the most dangerous, and any situation may happen next. The young master''s temperament is completely different from that of the black cat. The black cat is calm and sophisticated, and Ling Feiyang is a real pervert and madman. Although the black cat, the gangster is cruel and ruthless, he is not yet desperate madness, but Ling Feiyang can do anything. He is a total perverted killer, ignoring any rules. "Master, please wait a moment, I''ll call them over right away." The blond man became more cautious, said quickly, and left the room to deliver orders. After a while, under his leadership, a group of key members came to the room where Ling Feiyang was. Along the way, they witnessed Ling Feiyang''s subordinates handling the corpse and cleaning all traces, which shocked everyone. Those ninjas wrapped in black clothes, as well as the ruthless killers, didn''t have the slightest emotion in their eyes. Only cold and murderous! These backbones were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe, let alone take another look, for fear that they would hurt themselves. Honestly, he followed the blond man into the second floor room. However, the scene in the room gave them even more shock. All four veterans were killed, and they were beaten to death alive. His head was **** and bloody, he had been beaten up in an inhuman manner, and the methods were extremely cruel, and it looked disgusting. What made them even more frightening was that Ling Feiyang was smiling, sitting in the middle of the four corpses, smoking a cigar and squinting at them. This scene is really creepy! Even if they are high-ranking members in k2, they are used to big winds and waves. At this moment, I was so scared that my heart thumped and my two legs trembled involuntarily. Ling Feiyang, many of them had seen him, and he was the more respected son of the black cat. But he was sent to Dongying country a long time ago to manage a mysterious organization in K2 over there. They had also heard of some of Ling Feiyang''s previous deeds. This is a very cruel master. Except for the black cat, he would not follow anyone''s orders, and in the entire k2, only the black cat could hold him down. When the black cat died, he was afraid that no one would be able to suppress this crazy boy brother. "Hehe, dear uncles and uncles!" Ling Feiyang smiled and said hello, with a relaxed and casual look, as if nothing had happened. "Call you here temporarily. It''s a bit dirty and there is no time to clean it. I can only trouble you to stand." For my own masterpiece in the room, its like my own house is really dirty. A gray-haired K2 executive smiled and said, "Ling Shao said and laughed. In front of you, there is no place for us to sit. It should be standing." Others also reacted, and another high-level nodded immediately: "Yes, black cat is our most respected person, followed by Ling Shao! Now that your father has passed away, we naturally want to look forward to your head!" "Yes, in front of Young Master Ling, it is our duty to stand...hehe, it''s good to stand." Everyone rushed to express their stance and did not make any more mistakes. After all, the corpses of the four elders were there, causing a strong shock and shock to them. If you don''t know how to be interesting, you can rely on the old and sell the old, just because you are living too long. Sitting in their position, they were so mature, they naturally understood what Ling Feiyang wanted. The black cat died, and the senator''s association was also destroyed. Ling Feiyang called them over at this time, the purpose was obvious. People who don''t want to die must listen to Ling Feiyang''s orders! "Hehe, uncles and uncles, it''s rare to praise me so much?" Ling Feiyang smiled indifferently, and the conversation turned: "However, when I talked with you on the phone before, it seemed that none of you had this attitude? I remember someone hung up my call! Why, I figured it out so soon?" As soon as this was said, the expressions of everyone present changed instantly, and they all began to beg for mercy. "Young Master Ling, there was an order from the senator before, so we dare not listen!" "Yes, Young Master Ling, we are all loyal to you and the black cat boss in our hearts, please trust us!" "The veteran dares to sing against Ling Shao, don''t kill it, it deserves it. From now on we will all listen to Ling Shao!" "Oh? Is that so?" Ling Feiyang let out a breath of smoke and smiled: "Since the previous things are over, you can wake up in time, and I won''t be troubled by you! Now I come back, I must re-form k2, the veterans will become the past tense, I Ling Feiyang Is the only command of k2." "understand!" "I listen to Ling Shao!" Everyone answered one after another. Ling Feiyang was very satisfied with the knowledge of these people. "Who tells me the current specific situation of k2, I just came back from Dongying Kingdom, but I still don''t know much about it." A high-level executive immediately said: "Returning to Ling Shao, now all major branches of k2 in the world have been severely hit, and the economic losses are very serious! Nearly 60% to 70% of our industries have been seized, and more than half of the people have been arrested. , And many people at large are wanted." "K2''s strength is greatly impaired, everyone is like a frightened bird, these days are very difficult! Moreover, just hiding here, more people are wanted than usual." Ling Feiyang frowned and asked, "Where is my father''s body now?" "I heard that it was casually burned by Longguo, and the ashes were spilled into the river!" a senior reported. Ling Feiyang''s eyes were filled with gloom and madness, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Good Very good! What they did is amazing!" Ling Feiyang clenched his fists tightly, and said coldly: "From today, I will concentrate the intelligence forces of K2 and conduct all-round inquiries. I will launch a revenge operation against them, not only to avenge my father, but also to revive. Our k2 reputation in the world!" Hearing this, everyone seemed to have seen a ghost, their faces panicked. "Ling Shao, now the K2 power is greatly damaged, it is impossible to prevent an effective attack, please think twice!" Ling Shao stared at everyone coldly: "Don''t worry, we won''t be so loud this time. We will only kill people this time, and... only one person!" "who is it?" "Kill Lu Yu!" Ling Feiyang''s expression was gloomy and terrifying: "This **** killed my father and must pay for it. I will unscrew his head by myself!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 641： Prelude to the wedding (2) Chapter 632: The Wedding Prelude (2) After spending three days at the house of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, Lu Yu also set a good day for marriage. In this life, Lu Yu had no father and no mother, and there were few people in his family. There were even few friends, and not many people could be invited. There are many people in An Ran''s family, plus relatives like the seven aunts and eight aunts, and roughly, there are about forty tables. According to Lu Yu''s original idea, he wanted to pick up his father-in-law and return to the East China Sea to hold the wedding. Gao Shiwei called him a few days ago and has already set the best hotel in the East China Sea as the venue for their marriage. By then, many high-level and important figures in the army will be there to join in to cheer Lu Yu. However, today, Ang Dapan, with a total of forty tables, moved to the East China Sea, which is really a big project. I wont talk about the long distance, and the traffic is troublesome! Afterwards, An Dapan proposed to hold a simple wedding in his hometown in the northeast and call the relatives here first. Turning back, Lu Yu and his wife went back to do another one in Donghai. Only then, Lu Yu quickly called Gao Shiwei. Otherwise, if people are busy over there, and if they manage the wedding here, it would be a bit unreasonable. After discussing this matter with Gao Shiwei, the other party smiled and said, "In this case, you don''t have to do both. You stay in the Northeast and we can go directly. The East China Sea will not do it." Lu Yu was surprised after hearing this, "Chief, isn''t it good? The East China Sea is more than two thousand kilometers away. It is inconvenient for you to come here. Besides, I am not familiar with it!" Gao Shiwei smiled and said: "The road is far from a problem. We will charter a plane directly. As I said, I will manage your kids wedding personally. Whatever I say must count! Leave the rest to me. Leave the wedding to me... By the way, which day did you pick?" Lu Yu originally wanted to resign, but Gao Shiwei had said that, obviously there was no room for him to discuss. The hospitality was difficult, and Lu Yu had to agree! That night, he told the old man about Gao Shiwei and the others. Andy Pershing rushed: "So, all the leaders of your troops will come?" An Ran smiled and said, "Surely, Lu Yu''s rank is not low, and he has a good relationship with many superiors. Those who come are proper leaders." An Dapan rubbed his hands in excitement, and smiled triumphantly: "Haha! It''s too shameful for so many big leaders to come here... No, I must call all my old classmates and colleagues to see our son-in-law. How promising, how big is this pomp!" This time, Wu Xiangjun rarely refuted her husband, and nodded in agreement: "Especially your classmate who is the chairman of the board. His son got married last time. That''s a scream. He talked to your old classmates with yin and yang. Who despised? Next time, let''s get angry at him." "Yes, yes, you must invite them all over!" An Dapan nodded quickly: "The last time I ate with alcohol, I suffocated my stomach! After holding him for so long, it is finally our turn to exhale!" Listening to the conversation between An Dapan and his wife, Lu Yu and An Ran looked at each other and smiled bitterly. No words for a night! Early the next morning, Lu Yu and An Ran got up early and went out for morning exercises. Although he is not in the army, he can''t let go of the habits he usually develops. When he came back after 20 kilometers, Lu Yu''s cell phone rang. After answering the phone, a familiar, hearty laugh came from the other side: "Xiao Lu, you come to the jurisdiction of our Northeast Military Region, and you dont even say hello. It''s too shameful, right? Let me do my best as a landlord. what!" Lu Yu smiled, and he knew who it was as soon as he heard the voice, Changxing, the commander of the Northeast Military Region. "I didn''t plan to stay long. You are busy with your personal affairs. Don''t you dare to bother you?" Lu Yu scratched his head and said. "Huh! Stop talking to me!" Teacher Changxing coldly snorted: "You are going to have a wedding on my site, but I was the last one to know about it. Is it the past? If it wasn''t for Lao Gao and Minister to call me and say let me manage your wedding , I can still be kept in the dark!" "Xiao Lu, what kind of love is between us! Don''t tell me about such a big thing, so I look so passive? Doesn''t this make me ashamed in front of those guys?" Shi Changxing''s tone was very dissatisfied. "So Chief Gao is going to trouble you?" Lu Yu smiled awkwardly: "Why don''t you leave this to me? My wedding, I can do it myself." "Fart! I''ve said everything, your kid wants to take over by yourself, isn''t this slapped me in the face?" Teacher Changxing said without any doubt: "Tell you, I have arranged your wedding, so you can be prepared to be the groom''s official with peace of mind! Now, my people have already arranged for you, and you dont have to do anything about the wedding worry." "By the way, when you are the bridegroom officer to toast, you have to have a good drink with me, otherwise my anger can''t be suppressed!" Lu Yu was helpless, everyone said so, he could only agree to disagree. "Okay, I will toast you three glasses by then!" "Haha! That''s OK, I''ll wait for you to toast!" Teacher Xing laughed twice before ending the call. In the next two days, many troops'' vehicles drove into the community one after another. The people who got off the car, at least the rank of major officers, unloaded all kinds of goods from the car and moved into the settlement. The first day, what he brought with him was wall coverings with different colors and patterns, as well as a dozen kinds of wooden floors. After Ang Dapan made his choice, he redecorated his home. More than a dozen soldiers from the army helped, and within half a day, the settlement was completely renewed. When the An Dapan couple returned home, the old house was transformed into a new one, and they almost thought it was the wrong house. The old couple are very novel. They looked left and looked again. They ran around the house and were satisfied with the effect of the re-decoration. The next day, the troops took the old couple to the furniture store and replaced them with brand new furniture. All the old antiques were eliminated. On the third day, the two majors drove the team, and all the cars dragged were brand new electrical appliances and they were all international brands. After the appliances were pulled back, they immediately urged the installation master to replace them all. On the fourth day, another group of construction workers came to replace the tiles in the bathroom and kitchen, and even the toilet was smart. When I get here, how can Anjia still look like my hometown? Like a newly renovated house, big happy characters are also posted on the doors and windows. The surrounding neighbors come to Anjia every day to visit, and their envy is beyond words. For Lu Yu, this little thing is nothing. But for people in the age group of the An Dapan couple, they feel more face-saving. The old couple almost never closed their mouths from morning till night. After all, they found a good son-in-law! (End of this chapter) Chapter 642： Gifts from Mr. Long (3) Chapter 633 Old Man Long Gives Gifts (3) Another day later, a lieutenant colonel in the army drove a brand new Mercedes-Benz G, and by the way gave the keys to An Dapan. An Dapan has never driven such a luxurious car before. He was only envious of others before. With the car keys now, I cant wait to sleep in the car tonight. Neighbors and colleagues who are close to each other all rushed over to watch. Such a luxurious Mercedes-Benz G is still the first in their community! With envy on everyone''s face, they took out their mobile phones and took pictures of the cars. The car is not theirs, but they are familiar with Lao An, which does not prevent you from going to the circle of friends to install a wave. The sixth day. It was the last day of Lu Yu''s wedding. Settling down, a few men in suits and leather collars suddenly came. "Excuse me, does Lu Yu live here?" a leading middle-aged man asked with a smile standing at the door. "Yes, here!" Ann Pershing hurried out. Could it be that someone came to give gifts again? In the past two days, there has been an endless stream of people who have come to give gifts, and An Dapans hands are softened, but he is still happy. "Are you friends of my son-in-law?" An Dapan opened the security door with a smile on his face, and looked at these very well-dressed people. I muttered in my heart, if you dress so well, should you give it a gift? Looking at the leading man in the suit, his eyes almost lighted up. The middle-aged leader smiled and said, "We are not, but we are here to give gifts to Mr. Lu on behalf of his friends!" really. The smile on An Dapan''s face became more cheerful when he heard the gift. His eyes looked around on the group of people, wanting to see what the gift was. Of course, he didn''t kindly ask directly, so he said, "What kind of friend is he?" The middle-aged in the suit smiled slightly and waved behind him, and two people immediately brought two things up. The first gift is a character, the font is very arrogant and domineering, the pen is a dragon and snake, and it is impossible to write such a good character without years of knowledge. However, An Dapan does not seem to be interested in such elegant objects as calligraphy and painting. After all, it''s just a small commoner, he will like something more. For example, the Mercedes-Benz delivered yesterday... So I took a look, a little disappointed, and looked at another gift. This is a piece of jade pendant, warm and green, placed in a high-end box, it seems worthwhile. However, compared with the precious things that other people give away these days, it''s a bit out of the way. It seems that this friend of the son-in-law is not very rich either! An Dapan thought lightly in his heart. "Is Mr. Lu here? I want to give it to him personally." The middle-aged in a suit said. "Hehe, just call me, I am his old husband, and I will collect the gifts for him." An Dapan smiled. The middle-aged man in a suit shook his head: "Mr. Lu''s friend told me that the gift must be delivered to him personally." An Dapan was taken aback for a moment, his brows wrinkled without a trace. The gift from his son-in-law was not big, and it was not too small. At this moment, Lu Yu walked over from the living room and immediately recognized who this man was when he saw the middle-aged man in a suit. Last time I met in Lao Long''s room, but it was Lao Long''s secretary. Lu Yu immediately stepped forward and respectfully saluted: "Good leader!" Secretary Long laughed and said, "Master Lu, its good if you are here. I will not be able to complete my mission without seeing you! This is a wedding gift from Long Lao and Commander-in-Chief, respectively. The two heads asked me to take a sentence. Then, I wish our national heroes an early son, and a hundred years of harmony." "Thank you for the love of the two leaders!" Lu Yu was full of excitement. Next to him, An Dapan saw something was wrong, it seemed that this person was higher than his son-in-law. Also, who are they talking about? It looks even more important... Quietly pulling on Lu Yu''s sleeve, An Dapan asked, "Son-in-law, who is this chief?" Lu Yu lowered his voice: "That''s what you often see on TV every day, that old Long!" puff! An Dapan softened his legs and sat on the ground, his face sluggish and messy. I rely on! Old Long gave a picture to his son-in-law? Was he even disgusted? An Dapan wanted to slap himself. Actually so ignorant. Dare to love this is the most precious of all gifts! After receiving the gift from the other party, Lu Yu exchanged a few words with each other, and Lu Yu personally sent them away. When he came back to the house, he found that An Dapan''s legs were still trembling, as if he was suffering from Parkinson''s. Not only her, but Wu Xiangjun''s eyes widened, staring straight at the words and jade pendant in front of him, as if he were dreaming and unreal. For ordinary people like them, it is a great blessing to be able to look at Old Long. Some people, after shaking hands with Old Long, are reluctant to wash them off when they go back. This shows that Long Lao''s position in the hearts of the people. Now, Elder Long gave their son-in-law a gift personally. How could they not be shocked? This kind of treatment, let alone a Mercedes-Benz big G, ten cars can''t compare with a hundred cars! "Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu is really promising..." An agile Wu Xiangjun, his words also shuddered: "In our community, we can''t find anyone who is more talented than Xiao Lu!" "You old lady, don''t talk if you can''t speak!" An Dapan said angrily: "What kind of community? No people in our entire city and province are more talented than Xiao Lu! Let Long Lao and Commander-in-Chief personally give gifts, who is so lucky?" "In the past, it is a gift from the royal court. The gift from the emperor and the prince is a gift that anyone can get. Ordinary people get this treatment? Even the county guard and the governor can''t receive such a good gift. !" An Dapan said with excitement: "No, I want to enshrine these two gifts, especially this pair of characters, with the name and seal of Lao Long! Priceless treasure, this is a priceless treasure, no more money, I It must be framed as an heirloom." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Dad, if you like it, just take it." "what?" An Dapan widened his eyes in shock: "No, you, you really want to give it to me? This is from Old Long!" Lu Yu shrugged: "It''s okay. When I see Lao Long later, it''s fine to ask him for a copy. If you like this, I will give it to you." An Dapan didn''t react at once, and swallowed his saliva before asking, "You...can you still see Old Long again?" "Probably!" Lu Yu nodded and said nothing. Before An Dapan could reply, An Ran grinned and said, "Dad, accept what Lu Yu gave you! I haven''t told you that he was summoned by Old Long before, and he is fighting the flood with the commander in chief." "In addition, the special forces division was personally awarded to him by Mr. Long to form. Therefore, in the future, he will definitely have the opportunity to see Mr. Long. Don''t worry about him!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 643： Big wedding! Prince and Princess (4) Chapter 634 Big Wedding! Prince and Princess (4) "Haha, Xiao Lu, you are so talented that you can get such a high regard for Elder Long! Okay, great, then I will put away this character." An Dapan was excited and didn''t know what to do. After confirming it again and again, Lu Yu carefully put the gift away after he really gave it to him. "Such a good thing, I must give it up, and I will install it right away... By the way, I will bring it to the wedding site tomorrow, and let the guys who were screaming in front of me take a good look at what is meant by real existence? Promising! My son-in-law of An Dapan, no one can compare!" An Dapan became more excited as he spoke, and couldn''t stand it for half an hour. After lunch, he immediately went to the best master to mount the character. Seven o''clock in the evening. The convoy sent by Master Changxing arrived and took Lu Yu and his party to the hotel. According to custom, on the day of the wedding, a motorcade was sent to pick up the bride. Of course, Lu Yu could not stay in her natal house anymore. He is not a local, so he can only stay in the hotel for one night. As soon as Lu Yu left forefoot, a group of makeup team came to An Ran''s house, tried on her wedding dress, and began to dress up. An Ran''s former playmates have all moved into her house, and as long as they are unmarried sisters, they all join the bridesmaid group. "Unexpectedly, Ranran got married the earliest among us. At the beginning, you were our schoolgirl!" One of An Ran''s best friends brushed her hair and sighed. Another girlfriend asked: "Of course, I heard that your husband is also a soldier, and he is also very powerful. Is he an officer?" "Yes, he is a big colonel!" An Ran replied. "Major? Isn''t that very old age?" asked the girlfriend who spoke before. "Hehe, he is only one year older than me!" An Ran smiled. "Huh? So young?" Several girlfriends were very surprised: "Does our country have such a young big colonel?" "Not before, now there is!" An Ran smiled slightly, with a proud expression on his face: "Because he is the youngest colonel in the country, he has made a lot of military merits, and has broken the army''s promotion record! It is his excellence that attracted me to marry him. ." The girlfriends were very envious, and surrounded An Ran babbledly: "No wonder, you got married so early? If you meet such a good man, if you change us, you have to grow rice and cook mature rice as soon as possible, and firmly anchor it. Damn him." "Yes, a good man should be caught as soon as possible, otherwise, he might be snatched away." "Hey... I don''t know if my future marriage partner will meet such a good one?" "That sentence is correct. Excellent men have been handed over to the country. I will also find someone to serve as a soldier in the future!" "Haha, I don''t think you two should have dreams! Don''t you know that good men are taken away? The next time we have left is our turn to pick... Of course, it is a big college who is looking for such a young one with a bright future, you One-tenth of his target, its time to dream and wake up!" "..." Listening to the words on the left and the words on the right of my girlfriends, full of blessing and envy for her, the happy smile on An Ran''s face became more apparent. People are like this, and it is the happiest thing to be praised by others. One night passed. The next day, before the sun rose, the residents in the community were awakened by the noise of firecrackers. The welcoming convoy arrived downstairs at An Ran''s house. Lu Yu, wearing a brand-new military uniform, came to the door surrounded by He Chenguang and others. The door was closed tightly, and Enron''s bridesmaid corps guarded strictly, shouting inside: "The groom wants to see the bride, he must give a big red envelope, one for each person, otherwise we won''t open the door!" He Chenguang carried the bag with the word "Happy", and said with a smile: "I''ve been ready a long time ago. They are all big red envelopes. I absolutely can''t help but open the door!" With that said, grabbed a lot of red packets, each of which has a certain thickness and full weight. One was inserted through the crack in the door, and it was quickly snatched by the people inside. When the bridesmaids opened it, there was actually 888 in the red envelope, which shocked everyone. They have also participated in other weddings, but they have never seen such a proud one! Most people give fifty yuan, which is very generous, but it''s just a red envelope for fun. There is no need to waste money. The bridesmaid who received the red envelope smiled, and the other bridesmaids also had a $ sign in their eyes. "Of course, your husband is so generous!" "Too rich!" After stuffing a few red envelopes, the door was finally opened. Lu Yu and his party rushed in and filled the room. The next step was to find shoes for the bride to wear according to the custom. Under the cheers of the crowd, Lu Yu picked up An Ran and walked out the gate. A large road in the community has been emptied of crowds, and ten military helicopters lined up and parked, with big happy characters posted on them. They use a team for marriage, and a bit more arrogant, it is a variety of sports cars, Rolls-Royce and other luxury cars, which look very grand. Have you seen someone using a helicopter for marriage? Moreover, there are still ten military aircraft, which cannot be bought with money. This kind of ostentation directly shocked everyone in the community who saw this scene. A plane can be worth more than a dozen luxury sports cars, which is almost full. I am afraid there is no second such wedding in the whole country. Surrounded by the crowd, Lu Yu hugged An Ran all the way to the plane. Then, to the bridesmaids, An Dapan and others who were shocked by this scene, he said, "Come on, everyone, haven''t you ever been in a military helicopter? Have a good experience of the strength of our troops!" Everyone was extremely excited. They had only seen this kind of airplane on TV, and they didn''t expect that they would have the opportunity to take a ride. With the help of the soldiers, everyone carefully climbed onto the helicopter. After everyone was seated firmly, Lu Yu ordered the helicopter to take off, and it boomed into the sky. Ten helicopters lined up in a neat formation, first flying around the city in a circle, and finally landing at the gate of a luxury hotel. The road on this side of the hotel was temporarily closed long ago, and there were no vehicles coming in or out. Ten helicopters just stopped on the road. A red carpet was spread underneath, extending into the lobby of the hotel. Lu Yu picked up An Ran, stepped on the red carpet, and walked slowly towards the hotel. On either side of the red carpet, a row of well-groomed soldiers stood. Each with their heads held high, they drew their sabers from their waists, forming an arch across Lu Yu''s pass. Lu Yu held An Ran and took a step forward, and the arch formed by the saber would open a little, and countless splendid fireworks bloomed above them. The guests looked at this scene and were shocked by this grand wedding. Behind the group of bridesmaids, all nymphs stared forward. Such a flourishing wedding, to them, may be like a princess and prince in a fairy tale. Along with those two figures, they head towards the end of happiness together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 644： Big leaders all come to join in (5) Chapter 635 Big Leaders Come To Cheer Up (5) From morning to noon, a large number of guests came to the hotel in an endless stream to attend Lu Yu and An Ran''s wedding. Most of them were friends and relatives of the An family. Originally, An Dapan wanted to invite forty tables, but I heard that Lu Yu also had many big figures coming, and he simply invited all the people he knew. Collected sixty-six tables. This hotel has been fully booked, and now, all the guests who fall upstairs and downstairs are the guests of the settled wedding, and more people can accommodate it. When I got off work at eleven o''clock, An Dapans old classmates also rushed to congratulate him one by one with a smile. "Lao An, congratulations! I didn''t expect you to marry your daughter so soon. Time is so fast!" "Yeah, I haven''t seen your family for many years. It''s all grown-up girls who are getting married. How can we not get old?" "Haha, looking at Lao Ann''s face full of spring breeze today, I have never seen him so happy before. I seem to be very satisfied with this son-in-law..." The old classmate greeted enthusiastically, and soon expected An Dapan''s son-in-law. "By the way, Lao An, where''s your son-in-law? Let''s see you!" "We are all very curious, how can anyone be blessed to take away your family Ranran?" "Wait!" An Dapan waited for these words, and immediately called Lu Yu and An Ran who were welcoming guests at the door. "Ouch! Lao Ann, it''s horrible, your son-in-law is still an officer, colonel?" Seeing Lu Yu, all these old classmates stared in surprise. When they came, they saw many military helicopters and military vehicles parked on the road of the hotel, and many soldiers stood guard. This place is completely surrounded, and other vehicles are not allowed to pass. At the beginning, they thought it was the troops doing some exercises, and they didn''t even think about the wedding. Was it all prepared for the wedding? An Dapan immediately became proud and said triumphantly: "Haha, this is my son-in-law, the youngest colonel in the country..." Seeing his father-in-law started to brag again, Lu Yu felt helpless and couldn''t stand it. He said this sentence eight hundred times today! It is estimated that the wedding banquet is not over, so he has to continue talking. Who told him to be his father-in-law? No matter how impatient, I can only let him laugh and let him go. Boom boom. At this moment, a BMW X5 galloped over from outside the hotel, and a very awkward swinging head stopped at the gate. A middle-aged man with a big back, looking like a successful person, with a beer belly in his bag, got out of the car full of anger. However, before he could lock the door, a few guards approached him. "Hey, you can''t park here. Drive the car quickly, do you hear?" The BMW guy with his big back frowned: "I''m here for the wedding. Where does the car stop here?" "Stop talking! Anyway, you can''t park here." The guard scolded unceremoniously: "Drive your car away immediately, otherwise, we will call it a tow truck!" The BMW man was dumbfounded, he really left, what should I do if the car is towed away. But if you change location, there is no place to park here! Just when he didn''t know what to do, he saw An Dapan welcoming guests from a distance, and hurriedly shouted: "Lao An, come here quickly, come here quickly." An Dapan immediately recognized that this BMW man with a big back was his classmate as chairman. He came up with a smile and said to the guards: "Sorry, he is my classmate, let him in!" The guard glanced at each other, without saying anything, and helped drive the car into the underground garage. The BMW man was full of surprise, and said, "Lao An, it''s a good mess, he can command and serve as a soldier, Niucha!" An Dapan smiled and waved his hand: "This has nothing to do with me! Those soldiers are my son-in-law''s, they look at the face of my son-in-law, I can''t compare with you, the boss of a listed company... " The BMW man looked at Lu Yu next to him, and was shocked: "Damn! Lao An, your son-in-law is actually a big colonel? He''s still so young, so amazing!" "Hehe, nowhere, it''s just a big colonel, he hasn''t taken the head yet!" An Dapan spoke of modesty, but he did not conceal what he meant: "But yesterday, the old Long from our country personally gave him a gift, congratulations to my son-in-law for a happy wedding!" What? When these words came out, everyone''s eyes rounded in shock, and they gasped! "Damn! Really? You didn''t lie to us! The leader of the country''s leader Long, actually giving gifts to your son-in-law?" The BMW man asked incredulously, obviously not convinced. An Dapan held up his head and said, "Of course, it was written by Mr. Long. The gift is in my house. If you have a chance, you will all visit my house!" The BMW man sneered: "Lao An, this kind of cow ratio, you still don''t blow too loudly. If you can''t get something out by then, won''t you be alive? Hahaha." As the saying goes, Buddha fights for a scent, people fight for a breath! People with a temperament like Ann Dapan, people don''t believe him, he might actually go home and take the framed character to the wedding scene. However, the next scene happened, but An Dapan gave up this idea. Because a military vehicle and local local vehicles appeared on the road of the hotel at the same time. This road has been blocked, and ordinary vehicles are definitely not allowed to appear. An Dapan led everyone back to the side. There is no way to not retreat. The guards who ran off the car retreated all the people watching around to one side. In front of the convoy, a large open area was quickly cleared. In the car, walk down the various director-level leaders. Including Zhang Jinzhong, head of the headquarters, Cao Shizhu of the police department, Hu Guohai of the security bureau, and others were surrounded and walked out of the car. And the local mayor and the governor''s grandmaster, all rushed to hear the news. Gao Shiwei, the commander of the Southeast Military Region, and Jiangnan governor also rushed over by special plane. With so many big shots, almost everyone who arrived at the scene had to walk over to shake hands with Lu Yu. This scene made An Dapan''s old classmates dumbfounded. Especially the BMW man who is the chairman rubbing his eyes desperately. Seeing these big figures appear one after another, his little heart throbbed violently, unreal like a dream. Normally, even if he wants to see the grandfather governor who can hardly reach the sky, he smiles and greets Lu Yu at the moment, like an old friend for many years. "Lao...Lao An, you, your son-in-law, what is the origin?" The BMW man swallowed fiercely, his face turned green: "So many big leaders come to cheer him, he is too shameful!?" An Dapan himself was severely shocked. These big people have only been seen on TV before. Although Lu Yu said before that there will be many big leaders coming, but seeing this scene in real life, the shock brought by it is still unimaginable. One day, they will come together to attend their daughter''s wedding! (End of this chapter) Chapter 645： Jingxian K two secret agents (6) Chapter 636 An Dapan, who recovered his senses, once again wore a smug smile on his face. "I told you a long time ago that my son-in-law has a lot of face and is famous in the army! Take a good look. Not only the governor, but also the leaders of the major directors, hey, these people, All came to curry favor with my son-in-law." These words, Ang Dapan just bluffed each other, completely for the sake of face. Some people did not believe what he said before, but in the face of this situation, some people do not believe it. "Lao An!" The BMW man looked at An Dapan with more enthusiasm than seeing his own father: "Are you free these two days? My brother wants you to have a good meal! Your son-in-law is so good, so I... Cough, I have something to think about, please!" An Dapan squinted at him, that was so cool in his heart! "Haha, let''s go! I see someday I am free, now I am very busy, there are too many people who want to invite me to dinner, you have to line up!" This is a bit too pretentious. But the BMW male didn''t take it seriously, and his attitude became more and more humble. People are like this, once they have power, others will take it for granted. He even tried his best to stick his **** with a hot face! Of course, this power of An Dapan was only given to him by Lu Yu. If he hadn''t seen this scene in front of him, it was obviously impossible for the BMW man to bird him. The wedding was held smoothly, and those big figures who came in an endless stream from all sides also pushed the wedding scene to a high level. The chief of staff of the headquarters near Zhang Jinzhong also contacted the stars of the Zongzheng Song and Dance Ensemble and came to the scene to cheer for the wedding. Even those hosts who often appear on TV shows were invited over to co-host this grand wedding. The only thing that is prohibited at the scene is to take pictures, not to mention video recording, and all activities in the hotel will not be spread. This is also for confidentiality measures to avoid unnecessary public opinion. However, in a surveillance duty room of the hotel, a security guard was secretly recording the wedding ceremony at the scene. Staring coldly at the monitor''s picture, he called up the three main cameras in the hall and intercepted several of them. Noticing that no one was around, he picked up the phone and quickly dialed a number. "Ling Shao, the video has begun to be recorded. The scene is very grand. Many leaders have come and there are many VIPs." The security reported the detailed situation and asked: "How long does it take to record?" Opposite, Ling Feiyang''s mouth overflowed with a faint smile: "Just record some wonderful things, there is no need to record them all, now we are still a bit low-key on Longguo! Remember, don''t be discovered." "Understand!" The security nodded, "I am the only one here, and I won''t be discovered. I will intercept the most important things and take them back." Hanging up the phone, the security guard stared at Lu Yu in the surveillance screen with sorrowful eyes, the ultimate murderous intent passing by. ... As time went by, this grand wedding of the prince and princess soon came to an end. The guests who came to the wedding banquet began to leave the wine table one after another and returned. The members of the leadership team also left after greeting Lu Yu. Zhang Jinzhong called Lu Yu aside, and said when only the two of them were left: "Today is your big wedding. I will give you ten days of wedding leave. You can take a good rest with your wife or go on a trip." Lu Yu asked in surprise: "Ten days? Chief, isn''t this a bit too much? I don''t need a rest for practical purposes." "Fart!" Zhang Jinzhong glared at him: "I don''t know your kid yet? He is a fighting maniac all year round! But if you get married, your daughter-in-law has to rest even if you don''t rest? Why give me After finishing the fake repair, I stayed at home for ten days, stay with your wife, dont let her down." Lu Yu was helpless, it was the first time he saw the leader force his subordinates to rest. "Well, you have approved the Minister, I''m not welcome." He shrugged. Zhang Jinzhong smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Okay, go back and accompany your wife. I wish you a happy wedding." When all the guests basically left, no one left in the leadership team. Lu Yu drove into the car and bid farewell to An Dapan and his wife before returning to the hotel with An Ran. The two are already married, and of course they can no longer live in their natal family. The newlyweds still have to go to Lu Yu to spend the candle night in the bridal chamber. Although it was a hotel, Shi Changxing arranged the best hotel and room here, and he would not wrong the newlyweds. The temporary wedding room had already been set up properly, filled with happy characters and ribbon balloons, and those who followed and wanted to make trouble in the bridal chamber were all blasted out by Lu Yu. Now, he just wants to enjoy the simple two-person world with An Ran. After closing the door, the two of them lay hand in hand on the soft bed. After a busy day, the roots of the ears are rarely cleaned. "I never knew that getting married would be so tiring!" An Ran stared at the ceiling and sighed: "I feel more tired than we have performed any task before." Lu Yu turned his head to look at her and smiled bitterly: "Your family has so many relatives. I don''t know how many of them I have greeted today. I found out that I don''t know one! Now if I meet them on the street, I guess I don''t even recognize one. Well, I have forgotten who is who!" An Ran rolled over and lay on his chest, with big watery eyes staring at Lu Yu: "Then are you tall today?" "Happy! Of course happy!" Lu Yu held An Ran in his arms: "Everyone talks about titles on the gold list and wedding banquets. I am considered to be married and established! It is a pity that I have no parents and they have no chance to see it. Otherwise, I will be very happy." An Ran stared at Lu Yu''s eyes docilely and smiled: "Don''t be sad, we will be a family from now on, and my parents will be your parents. You have me and our family, and you will never be alone anymore!" "Yeah." Lu Yu answered softly, his arms around An Ran tightened: "Yes, in the future, we will be the same family, and I will have parents too!" "My wife, it''s nice to have you by my side." Lu Yu kissed her smooth forehead. Just when the two were enjoying the candle night in the bridal chamber. Located in a dark underground rental house in this city the security guard who recorded the video in the hotel is a k2 spy. He is sending the content captured today to Ling Feiyang, who is far away in Europe. . In a high-end room. Ling Feiyang tilted Erlang''s legs, leaning on the leather sofa, carefully staring at the candid shots played on the computer screen, eyes cold like a poisonous snake. Darkness is his father and the person he admires most in his life! And Ling Feiyang''s thoughts were formed by the black cat instilling him at first. It can be said that the black cat is his enlightenment mentor. However, the man who was served as a **** by him was actually killed. And the person who killed him is still enjoying the romantic wedding congratulated by the crowds of friends. The signature smile on Ling Feiyang''s face had disappeared completely, leaving only an extremely crazy killing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646： Let him ruin (7) Chapter 637: Let him be ruined (7) "boss!" A K2 subordinate walked over and said respectfully to Ling Fei: "The naval forces you have ordered have been found, and they can go on duty at any time." Ling Feiyang shook the red wine in the glass and raised his eyes to look at him: "Is the person reliable? Is the strength enough?" The other party replied: "I have found nine groups of people, eight of them are from Dragon Country, and each group controls at least 30,000 to 40,000 offlines, and the remaining group is from Europe. I gave them the highest price in the industry. , They will continue to add manpower, so don''t worry about their strength!" "Okay!" Ling Feiyang nodded in satisfaction, and handed over the computer in his hand: "Let them forward and spread this video, and then comment... I have told you what to do, you can just tell them." "Yes!" The subordinate nodded to express understanding, but he hesitated before leaving: "Boss, what are you doing this way..." "Don''t you understand?" Ling Feiyang''s eyes were extremely sharp. The subordinates hurriedly lowered their heads, did not dare to look into his eyes, and said in a frightened voice: "You want to kill him and avenge the cat boss. Brothers are also willing to work hard, but you spend so much money just to do this, yes. Isn''t it too wasteful?" Ling Feiyang said indifferently: "Now, I have just taken over k2. The original high-level backbone has not completely handed over them. It is not good for us to act recklessly. Those **** are just clumsy and unreliable! This is the only feasible way at the moment. method!" Ling Feiyang squinted his eyes slightly: "Sometimes, the brain is a very good thing. Defeating a person is not just killing him, it stigmatizes his reputation, makes him isolated and ostracized, and it will endure more pain! So this money is worth it, understand?" "When he has nothing and is spurned by thousands of people, and I have complete control of k2, it is the best time to kill him!" Ling Feiyang said in a murderous tone: "When the time comes, it will be your turn to play. Give me this **** to take the skin, blood, bones and ashes, and make him pay a painful price to pay tribute to the spirit of my father in the sky!" "Now, you can bear it for the time being and do what I said!" Ling Feiyang said coldly: "Is he not a hero? Then discredit his reputation and let him wait for death in pain and torture!" "understood!" The subordinates took a deep breath, and then figured out the boss''s far-sighted intentions, and then retreated. Inside the room. Ling Feiyang took a sip of wine and closed his eyes alone: ??"Father, don''t worry, I will repay this **** hatred for you!" time flies. after one day. A three-minute edited video suddenly appeared on Longguos major online media, causing an uproar. The content on the video is the real record of Lu Yus wedding However, a text commentary is also specially added. Those who went to Lu Yu''s wedding were all stripped of their identities and exposed! Immediately afterwards, all kinds of overwhelming insults and comments appeared on the Internet, launching a personal attack on Lu Yu. These slanderous comments, like monstrous scourges, swept all major video sites. With the help of K2, the black hand behind the scenes, the uproar that started on the Internet began to madly sweep over Lu Yu, who was the party involved. Overnight, all kinds of information on the Internet quickly fermented, and those slanderous and slanderous remarks about Lu Yu became extremely terrifying. All the navy forces directed the spearhead at Lu Yu in unison, with all kinds of ugly and unsightly words. Under their verbal criticism, Lu Yu has become a moth in the army, and a serious corruption criminal should be expelled from the military and sent directly to prison. Lu Yu didn''t know about all this, and he was still staying in the northeast of Anran''s hometown. Europe, Italy, Milan. Ling Feiyang always paid attention to the trends on the Internet, and didn''t close his eyes all night. He visited all the major portals and checked the comments and news specific to Lu Yu one by one. When I saw that the reprint of the video was about to suddenly tens of millions, and the comments exceeded several million, I was relieved and smiled again. "boss!" At this time, his subordinates opened the door and walked in to report: "These people are indeed very efficient. They are worthy of professional naval forces. Not only can their people change their vests and comment repeatedly, but they will also change the comment information every day and use different identities to scold. Lu Yu." "You are indeed a very clever trick. This video has already occupied the hot search of all major portals of the Dragon Kingdom. A large number of Dragon Kingdom netizens have been attracted. Then, if you increase your efforts, these stupid Dragon Kingdom people will definitely follow suit. Rudder, that Lu Yu''s reputation is ruined!" Speaking of this, he sighed slightly: "But this trick can only make him stink, and it will not do him any substantial harm..." Ling Feiyang shook his head: "You don''t understand, you don''t understand this country, let alone this nation! I have the blood of the Dragon Kingdom. Since ancient times, they have paid great attention to personal reputation, and they have a high-spirited mentality. His reputation is tarnished." "The first thing in the battle between the people of the Dragon Kingdom is not physical fighting, but trying to destroy the other''s reputation and stinks for thousands of years! This will make everyone scream and destroy each other from the spiritual level to the body." Ling Feiyang smiled confidently: "Don''t underestimate this. As long as Lu Yu''s reputation is discredited, they will definitely punish him in order to preserve his reputation. Either he will be dismissed from the military or hid in the snow, but either way is very beneficial to us. of!" The subordinates said with admiration: "Boss, it turns out that you thought so far-reachingly and your subordinates are dull, and then you understand your good intentions." Ling Feiyang tapped his fingers on the sofa, and said lightly: "Okay, don''t flatter here, and quickly tell them to hire more naval forces and increase their attack! Humph, isn''t he going to protect the people? I''ll let him The people who protected him drowned him with saliva and let him taste the ruin!" The subordinate smiled slightly: "This will definitely make him more uncomfortable than death." "Don''t talk nonsense hurry up!" "Yes!" Early the next morning. Carrying a briefcase, Cao Shizhu bought breakfast from the roadside stall, then went to the newspaper office to get a newspaper as usual, and walked towards his office. When he entered the door, a figure hurriedly chased up from behind: "Minister, please wait..." Ok? Cao Shizhu looked back and was surprised to find that the person who came was actually Ma Tianliang, the person in charge of the entire network department. "How did it happen?" Cao Shizhu frowned, "What''s it like to run so flustered and sweaty!" Ma Tianliang casually wiped the sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly said, "I ran here all the way... Minister, the big thing is not good, please take a look! In the past two days, we have a big problem on the Internet!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 647： War without gunpowder (8) Chapter 638 Cao Shizhu''s expression changed. Seeing Ma Tianliang so nervous, he immediately realized that it was not good. He quickly took the documents handed by the other party, and hurriedly looked through it. However, after only reading a few pages, Cao Shizhu''s face was already extremely ugly, becoming extremely solemn. "Why does this happen?" he roared with a solemn face. Ma Tianliang smiled bitterly: "Yesterday afternoon, I don''t know who put this video on the Internet, and it was accompanied by an ulterior motive. He accused Lu Yu of using public funds to hold a luxurious wedding banquet and invited corrupt people to the party." "In the video, a lot of high-level shots were taken, and the hotels high cost was exposed, and pictures of ten helicopters were even taken... These pictures were all edited together. Obviously someone did this deliberately. Distorting the facts, causing corruption." Cao Shizhu''s face was green and his fists clenched tightly. He knew that in Lu Yu''s marriage this time, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, taking pictures and recording videos had been banned. The hotel site was also sealed off, all personnel present were subject to security checks, and the entire wedding was also monitored. But the video still circulates, which explains everything. The caring person has already targeted this wedding banquet. "Chief, you are still in the video, and I will introduce you below!" Ma Tianliang said: "There are all kinds of things, and other content is derived. Basically, they are malicious and false speculations, saying that you have an improper relationship with Lu Yu, and some say that you are Lu Yu''s backstage. Give him Give out more than one million wedding gifts." "This is groundless fabrication, too presumptuous!" Cao Shizhu''s face was gloomy and roared: "Have you checked the source of this video? Is there any news?" Ma Tianliang nodded quickly: "It has been traced that the video IP address was sent from abroad, and the technical department is still investigating it! I came to you, just to ask what should we do next?" These words silenced Cao Shizhu! Lu Yu is a hero. If this malicious video continues to ferment, it will have a great impact on his reputation. In this case, he was stigmatized and rejected by thousands of people. Cyber ??violence is very powerful and can completely destroy a person. Besides being a hero? "Does it need to be, should I close the major portals for rectification?" Ma Tianliang asked. Cao Shizhu almost agreed, reasoning to keep him calm, and then shook his head. "Closing the website will prevent the spread of the video, but it will also make the public feel that this is trying to cover up, and the other party will continue to attack us with topics, saying that we did this because of a guilty conscience, which will only have the opposite effect! "What should I do now?" Ma Tianliang asked anxiously: "Will the power of public opinion continue to ferment and make them lawless?" "impossible!" Cao Shizhu shot a cold light: "Lu Yu has done this for the country, and has gone through life and death for several times. He finally took a vacation with his newlywed wife. He must not let his reputation be insulted and slandered at all! Otherwise, it would be our negligence. We''re sorry, does he know?" Cao Shizhu paced back and forth anxiously, and suddenly asked Ma Tianliang, "How many people are there on your hands?" Ma Tianliang thought for a while and said: "Adding network technicians across the country, there are probably around five or six thousand!" "Okay, let them go and let them act immediately. At this critical moment, someone must stand up and speak for Lu Yu." Cao Shizhu solemnly shouted. "What are we talking about?" Ma Tianliang asked. "Don''t say anything, don''t argue with the navy, and announce Lu Yu''s achievements to the public. How much has he done for the country!" Cao Shizhu took the initiative and said coldly: "As long as we say this, netizens will naturally join us. Although there are naval forces and spouts on the Internet, they are only a small part of them. I believe that most people in our country still Understand the truth and will not be used by people with ulterior motives." "They know what Lu Yu has done, so they will definitely choose the right side!" "Okay, I immediately order to let the technical staff unite all the experts they know to operate together." Ma Tian pointed out: "We are all professional information technology teams. Dealing with these navy and network spies, we can definitely defeat them!" "Okay, I''ll leave it to you!" Cao Shizhu said seriously. "Yes!" Ma Tianliang saluted vigorously and left quickly. Cao Shizhu clenched his fists tightly, and his anger was about to erupt like a volcano. After taking a few deep breaths and walking around the room a few times, I still couldn''t calm down. He felt that he was a little sorry to Lu Yu! Before, Lu Yu helped them a lot several times and made such a great contribution to the country alone. Now being maliciously personally attacked, I can only do something in a hurry and can''t do anything. Cao Shizhu became more angry the more he thought about it. He grabbed the desk phone and yelled at the secretary: "Immediately summon the leaders of various departments to the conference room. I will chair it personally. Let''s fight a battle, a battle that will truly be won!" Fifteen minutes later, the leaders of each department quickly gathered in the conference room. Cao Shizhu arrived with the deputy minister and chief of staff. From his extremely stern expression, everyone felt that something must have happened. Looking around the audience coldly, Cao Shizhu said: "A major event has happened on the Internet today. Our hero of the flood fighting, the creator of the two songs "The Motherland Will Not Forget" and "The Green Flower in the Army", is Experience a terrible cyber violence!" "At his wedding, someone who wanted to sneak in sneaked in and took pictures, and put him on the Internet to call him a moth and scum of the army. He held a luxury wedding with the people''s anointing from the common people and made excessive consumption. Even his whole family was cursed and insulted! " Although no name was mentioned, everyone present knew who it was. As a senior, I couldn''t be more familiar with what Lu Yu had done during this period. Boom! Cao Shizhu slammed a fist on the table: "Now our technical department is under a full investigation. We will never allow our heroes to be slandered or personally insulted by such rumors and personal insults. It is bound to cause them to pay a heavy price for Internet sprayers!" "In the last flood fight, it was precisely because Lu Yu and his troops parachuted into the fog-filled disaster area regardless of the danger of their lives, they were able to move the disaster-affected people who were in danger before the flood arrived! Moreover, Lu Yu was himself. As a teacher, I am willing to be the first to take the plunge and guide everyone in the coordinate direction." "It was him who completed the arduous task of burying explosives and draining the flood alone! It was also him who took the lead in jumping into the rolling Yangtze River, and used his body to forge the Great Wall of human flesh to withstand the flood..." "Without him, this sudden flood will inevitably inundate the homes of thousands of people downstream, causing immeasurable property losses, and countless people will die in the flood! He is what we deserve. Hero!" Cao Shizhu''s voice shook the world, and the entire ceiling was buzzing and shaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 648： A hero, never insult! (nine) Chapter 639: Heroes, Never Shame! (9) Cao Shizhu angrily roared: "He and his comrades in arms have carried all the burdens for us, like an indestructible mountain blocking the darkness, allowing us to see the light and hope! Such a hero has caused him to be humiliated. That is the negligence of all of us, comparable to a crime!" "He protected us and the lives of millions of compatriots, but if he can''t even protect his reputation, what are we?" This sonorous and powerful words aroused everyone''s anger, and each one clenched his fists. As long as the blood is still flowing in the body, it is impossible to be indifferent to this matter. "Chief, what should we do?" A high-level executive stood up and shouted: "As long as we can wash away the humiliation for the hero, we will definitely do it. You can do whatever you ask us to do!" Someone took the lead, and everyone else stood up. No one can bear it. At this moment, they just feel all blood is boiling! Lu Yu protected them, protected everyone, and now it was their turn to fight for Lu Yu''s reputation. A hero, never insult! Cao Shizhu solemnly shouted: "You immediately notify your subordinates, tell grassroots personnel across the country, and pass on what I just said! You don''t need to fight, just use all your spare time to support our heroes online and support him! " "When dealing with the navy and the spray, I used Lu Yu''s deeds to refute. These are found on the Internet, and they are our most advantageous counter-attack weapon! Before the technical department can detect the position of the other party, everyone will stop us. To defend the heros dignity." "Yes!" All the people present replied in unison. The order is dialed, and all departments are instantly busy! Everyone did the same action, returned to their respective positions, turned on the computer or mobile phone, and entered the major websites to support Lu Yu. Except for all the free time except work, even eating and walking were squeezed out to fight for Lu Yu''s support. At the same time, each grassroots level also received orders from the headquarters. This order issued by Cao Shizhu is not an official order. However, all the agencies and departments at each level below are now responding spontaneously. Hearing Cao Shizhu''s speech, everyone blushed and their necks were thick. Some people scolded the navy for shamelessness on the Internet, and some people remembered that they had read the information about Lu Yu on the Internet before, and they were completely supportive of Lu Yu, and they wished to arrest and shoot all those navy and squirrels to relieve their anger! All of a sudden, everyone started to take action. Up to the top of the headquarters, down to the small people at the grassroots level, as long as they have justice in their hearts, they are all fighting for Lu Yu. Let''s cheer for Lu Yu on the Internet! Southeast headquarters. After Wen Guoqiang heard the news, he cursed in anger. Order all family members at the first time, gather all the power that can be concentrated, and rush to the network in a unified manner. And ordered to die, we must win this smoke-free cyber war! There are hundreds of thousands of teams across the country, plus those netizens who spontaneously support Lu Yu. In an instant, this team expanded to as many as a million people, and they were all involved in this cyber war. Because of the addition of this powerful force, the public opinion that was originally one-sided gradually tilted and began to tilt towards the good side. In just one day, the Internet was flooded with malicious comments before, and these newly added comments in support of Lu Yu were instantly overwhelmed. This is the cohesion of the Dragon Kingdom since ancient times! Not to mention Internet trolls, from ancient times to the present, even if they encounter an invincible opponent, they will be devastated in this great torrent of people''s hearts. At this moment, the K2 headquarters in Milan, Italy. Ling Feiyang was also deeply shocked by this sudden phenomenon. All previous development trends are proceeding in the direction he expected. He thought that he was in complete control of everything, and he pinched the little ant Lu Yu to death in minutes. But the facts before him had changed drastically, as if everything was beyond his control. The navy hired by him was buried overnight without even seeing the shadow. Searching all over the Internet, those eye-catching comments that were still on the homepage yesterday, are now missing. As if it never existed before! This made Ling Feiyang look blank and could not accept it. "What the **** is going on?" Ling Feiyang roared with a sullen face, "What about our navy? Why are there so many people talking for Lu Yu suddenly on the Internet! Who tells me what happened?" I have to say that Ling Feiyang''s strategy is very good. But he also made a fatal mistake! Beforehand, he didn''t know what Lu Yu''s influence and status in the hearts of the masses reached. Because of overestimation of oneself and underestimation of opponents, this plan ultimately failed! He couldn''t understand that he had spent so much money to ask the navy to attack Lu Yu. As a result, instead of making his reputation badly damaged, it was like propagating him in disguise. Nowadays, on the Internet, there is a lot of applause to Lu Yu. This feeling is like eating a fly in one bite, which makes him very unhappy. "Why? Tell me why?" Ling Feiyang roared frantically, "I spent so much money, but he made him famous and even more famous than before! This is what you showed me?!" The horror of his men was also full of confusion: "This...I don''t know? It shouldn''t be like this. I saw it half a day ago. It''s a lopsided trend. Lu Yu''s reputation is notorious! How could it be, how could it be like this of?" "But now it''s leaning to one side too! However, it''s on his side, and I can''t even see our comments!" Ling Feiyang roared in anger. Kang Dang overturned the table and all kinds of objects were scattered on the ground. "Could it be... Could it be that Lu Yu also invited the navy to launch an offensive against us?" his subordinate guessed. "Then you won''t go?" Ling Feiyang said with a gloomy face: "I don''t care what method you use and how much money you spend, you must never let him have any room for turning over. We must pull public opinion to our side." As he said, Ling Feiyang''s eyes were full of coldness: "If you can''t do it, you don''t need to keep your head on your neck, understand?" "Yes Yes!" The subordinates were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe, they quickly agreed, and turned and left. Ling Feiyang took a breath and returned to the sofa to sit down. The chill in his eyes was almost full of substance: "Lu Yu, do you think you can turn over? I will trample your loach on the soles of your feet, even with money Smash, I will kill you too!" "Wait, and see who can beat who!!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 649： The commander-in-chief supports Lu Yu (10) Chapter 640 The Commander-in-Chief Supports Lu Yu (10) K2 began to rapidly increase the number of naval forces. In order to expand the number, this time, regardless of the size of the naval forces, as long as they exceed 100, they will be recruited. Moreover, the benefits have also been opened to the largest ever. The naval forces attack 24 hours a day, and they can be sent without the supervision of k2. This immediately increases efficiency. As long as the navy has nothing to do, they can keep posting comments to make money. The scale of online attacks has also increased rapidly, up dozens or even hundreds of times over the previous period! Everyone contributed money, and when they released their efforts, K2 was happy, and the navy was also happy. Under the fierce operation of k2, online attacks on Lu Yu began to increase again. In order to make more money, many navy forces directly made posts. Disregarding the facts, they fabricated a lot of content out of nothing to attack life. Some people even said that Lu Yu and Wen Yin had an improper relationship between men and women, spreading rumors that they even gave birth to a child. Such a bottom-line slander and personal attack are horrendous. However, what k2 didn''t expect was that their actions not only failed to defeat Lu Yu, but made him a scum that tens of thousands of people scorned. On the contrary, it inspired more netizens to start defending Lu Yu and join the action against the navy. High-level headquarters. Zhang Jinzhong personally convened a group meeting to discuss the current response to Lu Yu''s assistance. This cyber war seems to be just an attack on Lu Yu, but in fact it has greatly damaged the honor of the army and the country. Zhang Jinzhong called on all high-level personnel and asked them to command their various departments to carry out a severe attack in any way they could fight back. On the other hand, the headquarters also actively announced Lu Yu''s usual behaviors and actions. Use sufficient evidence to fiercely fight back those who spread rumors. With an order, all departments acted quickly. The network departments of the three major services jointly issued a statement to jointly support the hero Lu Yu and severely crack down on the navy who spread rumors on the Internet! At the same time, Cao Shizhu also issued an announcement here to warn all rumors and followers on the Internet that maliciously slandering and publishing inappropriate remarks to attack heroes without any basis will inevitably accept severe sanctions by law. As soon as the announcement of the two parties came out, within two or three days, the scolding war on the Internet immediately reached a white-hot stage. One night ago, countless ordinary people who had received the news spontaneously joined the ranks of defending the flood fighting heroes and fighting against Internet trolls. They don''t have any organization or all calls, but they are the most powerful and unignorable force. All the people stood by Lu Yu''s side, posting blatantly and angrily at the rumors. Ling Feiyang probably would never have thought that the people who helped Lu Yu were all survivors in the flood that he saved. Each of them has feelings of awe and gratitude for the heroes who have given up their lives for fighting the flood. Especially Lu Yu, he saved too many people in that great flood. Without his presence, hundreds of thousands of people affected by the disaster would be completely washed away by the flood. When these people noticed false statements on the Internet, they joined in without hesitation. Support Lu Yu! "You squirrels are really splattering all over the world, even the heroes who fight the flood dare to scold? Your conscience will not hurt... Oh, I forget, you dont have a conscience at all, because your consciences are all caught by dogs. have eaten!" "Who gave you the qualifications to scold other heroes? When they were fighting floods and saving people on the front line, where did you internet sprayers hide? A group of keyboard men who would only slander in dark corners!" "These scolding Lu Yu are all psychological distortions, and beasts are not as good as beasts! They only dare to hide behind the screen and use the keyboard to swear. In reality, they are a bunch of **** and scum! You are a waste of air when you live, and a waste of land in your country. The flood and the tenth magnitude earthquake won''t kill your family. Anyway, you have a keyboard. You don''t need to be rescued. When that happens, you can repent with the keyboard!" "People can get married any way they want, and you need to take care of it? That way, the hero''s marriage deserves to be celebrated by the whole country. No amount of luxurious wedding banquet can reflect his dignity. This is our greatest admiration for a hero. Grape sour, rubbish!" "Heroes should be treated like heroes. Everything is fine. No matter how much money is spent on holding a wedding, they are in exchange for their lives. High standards are not enough! How many people''s lives did they save when they were fighting floods? Plus those us He doesn''t know how many times he has been wandering between life and death for things that he usually can''t see. We are willing to use a lifetime''s money to repay the hero!" "Hmph, money will only insult the hero. Hundreds of thousands of people in our disaster area still owe the hero a life! Whoever scolds the hero for being disrespectful to the hero, hundreds of thousands of us drown him with one spit!" "..." Too many people stood up for Lu Yu and severely condemned the behavior of the navy. Although k2 invited a large number of naval forces and cost a lot of money, it still seemed too stretched with the support of the people across the country. No one is a fool. In the face of a large amount of evidence and facts, anyone can tell right from wrong. Cao Shizhu is right. Most people in this country are kind and will not be deceived by unfounded lies. The eyes of the masses are discerning, and everyone has the ability to think independently. The age of ignorance is long gone. More and more people came to Lu Yu''s side, and the momentum became bigger and bigger, and many navy soldiers were so scared that they dared not scold again. The momentum of domestic netizens is too strong. They are defeated and retreated. They can''t stand it. On the third night of the scolding war, another heavy voice was broadcast in the news media, which strongly expressed support for Lu Yu. This person was the commander-in-chief who fought alongside Lu Yu. "No matter who it is, any unprovoked accusation and abuse against Comrade Lu Yu is desecrating the hero and provoking us all!" The commander-in-chief said: "Since ancient times, our ancestors have been grateful and advocating heroes, and those who do not compromise and blaspheme our heroes are tantamount to betrayal. A strong blow must be made." "The hero must be blessed and protected!" As soon as this remark came out, both on the Internet and among the people, a huge wave was set off. And this wave is more than ten million times bigger than the wave created by Ling Feiyang? The commander-in-chief spoke in person, and still so openly and powerfully supported Lu Yu. Those people who didn''t pay attention to this incident also turned their attention to it, once again increasing the exposure of the incident. The network, which was already lively and extraordinary, became even more lively for a while. The servers of many popular websites crashed directly because of the influx of too many netizens... Ten more is over! Ask for monthly pass for subscription, five chapters will continue tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 650： Assault on the navy, the building dumped (11) While the commander-in-chief spoke, a chief of staff at the headquarters also issued a statement explaining the reason for Lu Yu''s luxurious wedding. Because the money for this wedding was not paid by Lu Yu himself. It was organized for him by several chiefs, leaders at all levels of the headquarters, and Cao Shizhu and others. To this end, they also took out the statistics of the Finance Department. In order to facilitate the use of money, Shi Changxing has a special card to store everyone''s remittances. All property expenditure items at the wedding are well documented. Therefore, the holding of this wedding does not involve any public funds. It is all the money collected by the seniors spontaneously and privately. They jointly held this wedding for Lu Yu. The explanation given by the headquarters is simple. The purpose of this is because Lu Yu is a hero and has made an indelible contribution to the country. And holding a grand wedding for the hero is the best courtesy to him. Lu Yu deserves such treatment! The singers who appeared at the wedding, including several famous supporters, also made statements on the Internet. They condemned the unprovoked rumors and personal attacks on Lu Yu. A famous host even ranted on the Internet, asking the group of people who used this incident to insult and slander Lu Yu. Will the conscience hurt? Is their conscience fed to the dog? All the performers at the wedding are free. It is because they respect the heroes that they will spontaneously attend this wedding. These people are very proud and proud to be able to participate in the hero''s wedding by speaking together on the Internet. The performers uttered their voices and immediately received a large number of supporters, and their comments were quickly reprinted. Become the evidence of a new wave of face-smashing network navy! Those who were still posting to discredit them were slapped in the face by thousands of netizens with evidence without saying a few words. Many navy posts were first opened, but they were immediately banned after a while. Then, they will face a large number of netizens'' verbal criticism, and they will be completely submerged in this war of words. It''s time for the next day. Cao Shizhu received Ma Tianliang''s report early in the morning, and the technical department has successfully uncovered information from seven military and water organizations. "These seven naval organizations should all serve the same person. They all have unified command and planning. Even the words posted on the Internet are arranged in a unified way!" Ma Tianliang solemnly said: "Among them, we found that six are in China, and one server is in Europe." Cao Shizhu''s face was cold: "We had warned the day before, this time, we must act real, otherwise we would think we are just talking!" "What about the one abroad?" Ma Tianliang asked. "Thinking that if you hide in Europe, you can''t do anything with them?" Cao Shizhu sneered coldly: "Don''t forget that Lu Yu helped the international side a great deal in dealing with k2 last time. Otherwise, they would not be able to destroy many forces in such a short time." "During the global crackdown on k2, they have not only won praise from other regions and a good reputation, but also seized a lot of k2 funds! Now, the money has gone into their own pockets. If you dont help, say In the past?" Ma Tianliang said: "This is easy, I will coordinate here, and you will be the one who will talk about it internationally." "no problem." Cao Shizhu said in a low voice: "Wait until all these people are sent back, and take a good look at them, who is behind the scenes who made them do all this." "Yes!" Ma Tianliang agreed and immediately turned to deliver the order. As long as the Network Technology Department locked the server of the Navy, they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to. They could only wait to come and be caught. As for the European side, Cao Shizhu also got in touch with the international side, which was exactly what he expected. Within half a day, the navys foreign nest was successfully destroyed. All personnel were arrested on the spot, and several vehicles were installed with equipment alone. After a set of heavy combination punches, the navy''s momentum on the Internet immediately became much smaller. These captured naval forces, after surprise interrogation, also honestly explained everything. They don''t know who they are being directed by, but they provide the other party''s remittance account number and contact information. It also proved that the action against Lu Yu was initiated by foreign countries. It is a conspiracy planned in advance! Knowing all this, Cao Shizhu held a non-stop press conference and announced the news he had obtained. In the face of reporters and media, Cao Shizhu said: "This time, I want to thank our vast number of netizens in particular for distinguishing right from wrong, not being deceived by bad words, and insisting on the justice in their hearts! "With your support and actions, our heroes will not be wronged in vain and will restore the reputation they deserve! It is because of your persistence and maintenance that those malicious attackers can be captured so quickly. Let us find out the truth." "Here, I assure you that no matter where anyone is in any place, as long as you care about your motherland, you will definitely be protected by the country." "Similarly, I also advise those who are lucky enough to make mistakes, they will not escape, and surrender quickly. Otherwise, you will only wait for more severe punishment!" A scolding war that swept the Internet came to an end with this press conference. In the next few days, many navy soldiers surrendered under pressure. Others were either arrested or arrested while fleeing. The building of this organization fell apart because it lost its foundation. In this cyber warfare that the people want, these ill-intentioned naval forces have no place at all. At the same time is far away from Ling Feiyang of Milan, but feels that he lost inexplicably. He couldn''t understand why a little Lu Yu would involve everyone in the country to speak for him? In this smoke-free battle, Ling Feiyang also realized that when faced with a huge state machine, neither he nor K2 could count as farts. Lu Yu, who was a party to this cyber war, has no idea what happened these days. He doesn''t play mobile phones and rarely reads the news. Naturally, he doesn''t know the negative comments on him on the Internet. Zhang Jinzhong gave him ten days of wedding leave, and Lu Yu completely abandoned everything outside. After staying in my hometown in the northeast for a few days, I said goodbye to An Ran and his wife, and took An Ran on the Beijing-Tibet high-speed railway with peace of mind, and went on a honeymoon in the snowy area. Therefore, I am even less aware of the news on the Internet. Regarding the injustices made by netizens across the country to him, Lu Yu also waited until the end of the holiday and returned to Team A with Enron before he learned of all this from Fan Tianlei''s babbling words. Chapter 651： Who is behind the scenes? (12) "My teacher, who can compare your face, even the commander-in-chief has come out to speak for you, who else has this glory?" Fan Tianlei slapped Lu Yu flattering with envy: "In order to support you, the commander issued two statements. The first is to highly praise your performance, and the second is to severely crack down on the navy that smears and spreads rumors. Wash your grievances." "Hey...in my whole life, if a leader of this level speaks for me, or is summoned, death is worth it!" Fan Tianlei sighed and shook his head. "What happened then? What happened?" An Ran couldn''t wait to ask, "Did the people who spread the rumors catch it?" "Huh, the commander-in-chief personally spoke, are they okay? We never allow these small maneuvers. Chief Cao and Chief Hu of the Secrecy Bureau joined forces to directly destroy eight naval organizations, a foreign nest, and one Never ran away." Fan Tianlei said indignantly: "It is said that there are a total of five to six thousand naval forces this time. The more serious ones are also one to two thousand. With detention and fines, there are many more!" "This time it is really happy. The people all over the country expressed strong support. Insulting heroes, no one will give them a good face. These keyboard men must be severely punished and never be merciless!" Hearing this, An Ran breathed a sigh of relief: "Its good to be caught. Fortunately, everyone is not deceived by these people. Because of this incident, the reputation of our family Lu Yu is damaged. That is even Gods blindness, thanks to you. The shot is fast enough." Lu Yu smiled lightly and said, "What are you afraid of? If we haven''t done anything wrong, we won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. As long as we don''t do anything that hurts the nature and reason, and how they splash sewage, there will always be a day of self-defense!" "It''s not necessarily!" Fan Tianlei shook his head: "The power of public opinion is still great. With their mouths on them, they can completely turn white into black. When everyone is deceived by rumors, no one will pay attention to the truth." "Master, you are a tough person, and there are so many supporters behind you. If you were replaced by anyone else, I am afraid that you would have been captured by public opinion long ago." Lu Yu still agrees with Fan Tianlei''s statement. Most of the masses do not know the truth, and it is human nature to follow the crowd. When everyone believes the rumor is true, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. This time he can escape this catastrophe, it can only be said that the character he has accumulated over the years has exploded and won the support of the broad masses. Had it not been for the well-known contributions he made in the flood fighting operations, he would have been very unhappy this time. On thinking about it, it''s a fluke! "By the way, do you know who is behind this matter?" An Ran asked, "Who is going to punish Lu Yu? Those naval forces cannot target him for no reason!" Fan Tianlei said helplessly: "This is a secret. I don''t have the qualifications to know it because of my level. But when the teacher comes back, I can ask about it. They might know it!" When things passed, Lu Yu didn''t want to ask any more, but An Ran wanted to know the truth. The reason is also simple. Knowing who is targeting them will prevent you from being led by the nose. Your wife spoke in person, can Lu Yu not listen? I had to call Minister Zhang Jinzhong at the headquarters and ask. As soon as the call was connected, Zhang Jinzhong''s joyous voice came: "Xiao Lu, have you come back from vacation?" "Well, not long after I came back!" Lu Yu nodded. "Do you know about that?" Zhang Jinzhong asked. "I see, my subordinates have already reported to me." Lu Yu replied, "I also called for this matter..." "Okay, it''s not clear on the phone, you come to the headquarters! It''s better to explain some things to you in person." Zhang Jinzhong said. Lu Yu frowned. Hearing this tone, it seemed that this matter was a bit serious? Must go to the headquarters to say! "Okay, I''ll arrange it and come over right away." Lu Yu agreed, without delay, immediately instructed Fan Tianlei to arrange a helicopter. An Ran will also follow. With such a big incident, as a wife, she must know who is targeting Lu Yu. The two have become husband and wife, and from now on, they will be an inseparable community. In this regard, Lu Yu did not refuse, and boarded the plane with An Ran and flew to the Beijing headquarters. On the plane, the husband and wife cuddled with each other and held Lu Yu''s hand securely. Although the matter has passed, I still feel a little afraid to think about it. Behind them, there is such a strong opponent hidden behind them, who can manipulate such a big movement to make Lu Yu famous. An Ran always felt uneasy, not knowing when this man behind the scenes would come out and sting. Lu Yu is her husband and everything to her. I would rather have something to do than Lu Yu''s injury! Seeing An Ran''s absent-mindedness, Lu Yu hugged her tightly and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, we have rushed through so many big winds and waves in the past, and this time is no exception! Trust me, everything will be fine. Your husband has no one. It can be defeated! Now, not in the future!" "No matter who it is, I will definitely pick this guy out. He likes to hide in the dark, so I will completely expose him." An Ran put her head in Lu Yu''s arms and hummed softly. For her, Lu Yu''s words are full trust and everything. A woman trusts her man without any reason. A few hours later, the helicopter landed on the playground of the headquarters. The two got off the plane and went straight to the General Administration Building. At the door, a chief of staff was waiting there, and first asked An Ran to wait in a small conference room. "The minister said, I saw you alone, Master Lu, so..." The chief of staff was a little embarrassed. "Understood." Lu Yu nodded, turned and said to An Ran: "You can wait here first, I''ll be back soon." An Ran nodded slightly and looked at Lu Yu''s back to leave, and then followed a guard to the reception room The staff led Lu Yu all the way to Zhang Jinzhong''s office. "Report!" He stepped forward and knocked on the door: "Master Lu is here!" "Let him in." Zhang Jinzhong''s calm voice came from inside. The staff officer opened the door and made a please gesture. Lu Yu nodded and walked into the office, only to realize that Zhang Jinzhong was not the only one here. Cao Shizhu from the police station, Hu Guohai from the security bureau, and a strange middle-aged man who had never seen him all looked at him. All of these were Lu Yu''s superiors. Although middle-aged people had never seen them before, they were definitely not ordinary people to appear here. "Hello chiefs!" Lu Yu stepped forward to salute. "Well, it''s my own family, don''t be polite." Cao Shizhu smiled and waved his hand: "Calling you over this time, we should officially apologize to you!" Chapter 652： Action Team Leader (13) Lu Yu was taken aback, shook his head and said, "Dear chiefs have taken good care of me, so why not apologize?" Cao Shizhu said: "This time you have damaged your reputation and been scolded by so many people in front of the whole country. It is our supervisor''s negligence. It is right to apologize to you." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Chief, actually I didn''t know about this before, so I won''t have any feelings. And these ten days have allowed me to appreciate the great rivers and mountains of the motherland and spend an unforgettable honeymoon holiday. It should be me thanking you, and I can only spare time to accompany my wife when I am busy!" Cao Shizhu was stunned, with a wry smile: "You kid, you really want to be enthusiastic? Also, when there was a lot of noise on the Internet, you were still playing outside." Lu Yu shrugged, "Isn''t that the way it is? So, the chiefs have done enough for me. If you apologize, I will be too ashamed!" "Okay, let''s save these for later, let''s talk about business." Hu Guohai waved his hand and looked at Lu Yu: "Xiao Lu, this time we call you to come here. In addition to letting you know the cause and effect of this incident, we also need to tell you who is behind the scenes! And this person, we are all very familiar. " "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. He was always very curious about who had such a big energy to operate in a dark box to make such a big game, just to drive him out of his face and lose his face, completely immortal! How much hatred is this? But Lu Yu didn''t remember, who did he provoke? Those who provoke him are basically sent to **** by his own hands, or put in jail. There is still such a great ability to live, Lu Yu really did not understand. "Director Hu, you don''t want to sell it, just say it!" Lu Yu urged. Hu Guohai''s face turned gloomy, and he said coldly: "The person who wants to ruin you to death is Ling Feiyang, the son of the black cat, and the k2 code name is Rakshasa." What? Black cat''s son? Lu Yu was startled, never thought that the black cat had a son? Moreover, he will die! This knowledge point is a bit super-class! When I watched the special forces TV series before, there was no such a character at all, and the black cat only had Ye Cunxin''s daughter. Where did this son come from? Of course, Lu Yu didn''t care about it. Whether it was Black Cat''s son or his father who came to avenge him, Lu Yu had never been afraid. "Why didn''t I see him come out before? When we were cracking down on the K2 forces, didn''t we also sweep him? Why did he come out again?" Hu Guohai said: "Black Cat has a son who has only heard of him, knowing that he is the key training object of Black Cat, but he has never seen this guy appear in the world, and even the people in k2 don''t know where he is going! When cleaning, there was no sign of him at all. It is estimated that he will reappear after the black cat is killed by you." "According to the clues we have, this Ling Feiyang is even more vicious than the black cat. He has no scruples about being a man, and is even more extreme! He was sent to all over the world by the black cat since he was a child, learning all kinds of killing techniques, which is very difficult to deal with. Roles." "Black Cat has been training a murder squad secretly, and this Ling Feiyang is the leader of this assassin organization. It can be seen that the Black Cat has devoted a lot of effort to him, this guy has lived up to expectations, and he is extremely powerful! "For his monitoring records over the years, Ling Feiyang seems to have only performed one mission, that is, to go to the Middle East to kill an organization that rebelled against K2! This organization had friction with K2 due to mineral issues. As a result, there were thousands of people overnight. Being completely wiped out is miserable, and according to the news, it was this Ling Feiyang who led people to do it." Lu Yu understood in general, and said, "So, did Ling Feiyang take revenge on me because of the death of the black cat?" Hu Guohai nodded: "However, he is not just a killer now. According to our spy report in Europe, a week ago, a massacre occurred in a church in Milan, Italy, with hundreds of people. Killed. And these people are all high-level members hidden by k2, including members of their Senate!" "Before, the international party could not find their whereabouts. Because of this murder, it was accidentally discovered that they were thrown into the cement on the construction site and solidified in the building!" "Obviously, the deaths of these people were all done by Ling Feiyang. Based on the intelligence we obtained from various places, we confirmed that Ling Feiyang is reorganizing the remaining forces of k2. And this time against you, it should be their first step towards the world. One step!" Hu Guohai said in a deep voice. Next to him, Cao Shizhu, who had always spoken out, said coldly: "This Ling Feiyang is very mad, and even said that he has no bottom line! He likes to use extreme horror to achieve his goals, as can be seen from his series of actions, If this person is in power, it would be a disaster for the world." Hu Guohai solemnly said: "There is evidence that Ling Feiyang''s ambitions are much greater than that of Black Cat. He is not only limited to reorganizing k2, but even plans to win over other international forces! The purpose is to annex all forces and grow k2. , Develop into a brand new organization." Lu Yu smiled and asked, "Dear leaders called me over and talked so much. I''m afraid it didn''t let me know how abnormal Ling Feiyang is? Cao Shizhu promptly said: "Naturally not! We told you so much to let you know clearly that this Ling Feiyang is a greater threat to us than the black cat! We must not let this **** be stable. Come down, otherwise, not only you, but even all of us will have a huge impact." "That''s right!" Hu Guohai said solemnly: "It is impossible to reason with a pervert and lunatic with a defective personality, and will only make him more extreme! We have always believed that Ling Feiyang has no means to achieve his goal and will not consider any consequences. He just wants to avenge the black cat! You are the object of his revenge. More specific, it may affect our country." "He is seeking his own death!" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes. Cao Shizhu said coldly: "The black cat has been killed, but the K2 organization is still there. Although it has suffered a lot of damage, the Hundred-legged insect is dead and not stiff. Now there is another Ling Feiyang, and the threat is even greater. Up!" "They have money, their headquarters are located abroad, and there are a large number of professionally trained killers. They are more terrifying than other forces! Our territory is too big to be guarded against. It is really dangerous for them to break in.". Hu Guohai took the conversation and solemnly said: "With the approval of the superior, we are preparing to set up an external counter-attack self-defense force to fight against extreme organizations and malicious forces like k2!" Speaking of this, he looked directly at Lu Yu: "And you, you will be appointed as the leader of the counterattack team. As for the candidates, you can select a group of elite backbones from your troops and join this team. In the face of Ling Feiyangs madness, we must make a complete plan. As soon as there is action, you will immediately dispatch!" Chapter 653： Copy special combat division mode (14) "Counter-attack the Self-Defense Force?" Lu Yu smiled, "It sounds like it''s not bad!" Hu Guohai said: "This is a privileged department. The level is the same as that of each department. As the leader of the operations department, you have all the decision-making plans. Isn''t this less than the level of your teacher?" "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that a leader of the operations department, with such a powerful power, would be fine for Dangdang! Hu Guohai smiled and said: "In addition to the privileges you have, you can also mobilize the infinite armed forces of other departments to cooperate with you in completing the task! You and your subordinates can freely enter and exit abroad during the task, and go to any country. Without restriction." "In addition, during the execution, you are members of the Self-Defense Forces, not the troops, but all the privileges you have are much greater than when you were a soldier!" As he said, Hu Guohai patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, with a serious expression on his face: "As long as we are united, in this world, anyone from any force, don''t want to move us anymore!" Next, Hu Guohai and others sat down separately, took out a document and gave it to Lu Yu. "As long as you sign it, you will be the leader of the Anti-Terrorist Self-Defense Force Action Team from today!" Cao Shizhu smiled. Lu Yu didn''t hesitate, took a few strokes of the pen, and signed his name. After a pause, he asked, "I became the leader of this group, what should I do on the army side?" "Of course it''s up to you!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and said: "The management mechanism of A Brigade and Special Operations Division remains unchanged and is still handed over to you! Moreover, it is impossible for the Self-Defense Forces to have tasks every day. Your focus should still be placed on the troops. You will only be dispatched when you act." Hu Guohai followed: "I will concurrently serve as the head of the Anti-Terrorist Self-Defense Force. You, the head of the operations department, will also set up an office. Normally, when administrative staff go to work, you and your people can stay in the army. Of course, you I have to come here at least once or twice a month, or select some people to focus on training as permanent personnel." Hearing the assurances from several leaders personally, Lu Yu was relieved. If he were to leave the army and stay at the operation place, Lu Yu would really be reluctant. This arrangement is naturally the best choice. After signed the name, he handed the document back to Hu Guohai. "Okay, there is nothing wrong with you here. After you go back, you adjust the team and select a group of competent assistants." Hu Guohai sorted out the documents and gave orders to Lu Yu. "What about k2?" Lu Yu asked suddenly. "No hurry! At present, we have little information. After this sweep, K2''s vitality has been greatly damaged, and it is temporarily impossible to turn a wave." Hu Guohai said coldly: "Now they are like the mice crossing the street. They are very hidden. If you want to get more information, it will take some time! Don''t worry, when we get enough information, we will act immediately. , I must inform you as soon as possible." After saying this, Lu Yu was relieved and nodded and said, "It''s nothing, then I''ll go back first." Just standing up, Zhang Jinzhong suddenly said: "Wait, I have something else to tell you." Cao Shizhu, Hu Guohai and others left first after greeting. Before leaving, Cao Shizhu walked up to Lu Yu, patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Boy, work hard, the Anti-Terrorism Self-Defense Force is a big job, I am optimistic about you!" threw down this sentence, and then followed the others and left. "Close the door, sit down and say!" When only the two of them were left in the office, Zhang Jinzhong motioned to Lu Yu. walked over to close the door and Lu Yu sat opposite him. "Minister, are you asking me about the training of special operations divisions?" Zhang Jinzhong said: "Well, this is one aspect, you should report the progress first!" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded, and began to report in detail the special combat division''s training situation in the last month. With the help of He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei, as well as the training plan drawn up by Lu Yu, plus the instructors of Team A strictly implemented it. Even if Lu Yu is not there, the training of the special forces division has not been left in the slightest, and everyone is steadily improving. "Sure enough, Lao Long''s vision is correct, the special combat division gave you the most correct choice!" Zhang Jinzhong''s face rose with a touch of appreciation: "Hehe, according to this progress, the Rangers who surpass the US are just around the corner!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Although the Rangers are powerful, they are not invincible! Our special forces have their own advantages, such as flying planes, driving tanks, and even nuclear submarines and warships. These rangers can''t. In order to build an almighty elite, we are much better than the Rangers in this regard." Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "You are an expert in this aspect, so just do it as you want. In short, there is a country to support you, so don''t worry about the others... Well, there is another one. I will keep you. There is one more important thing to explain." Lu Yu said, "Your orders." After a moment of indulgence Zhang Jinzhong laughed and said, "Now, you have successfully implemented the special combat division mode. From concept to actual operation, colored and sound are on the right track! Look, this mode Can you copy it again?" "I, several other deputy ministers, and the head of the military region have carefully studied. Can you apply this model to other frontline troops and help them reform? In this way, the physical fitness of the military regions Will there be a change to enhance the overall combat effectiveness?" Lu Yu said speechlessly: "Chief, did you know the situation of the special operations division a long time ago, and deliberately dug a hole here to wait for me?" Zhang Jinzhong coughed awkwardly and laughed: "That''s right! Who made us not be selected except you? After all, your successful experience is too important to us! Not only special forces, ordinary troops The combat power of the military should also be improved. Although special forces will dominate the future wars, the front-line forces are equally important. This is the real grassroots." "By spreading your successful experience to the whole army and even local units, you can reduce the differentiation between the teams and increase their strength. This is an important part of a strong army, and it is also a contribution to the country!" Lu Yu was speechless. Although he knew that the other party was fooling him, this reason really made him unable to refuse! Everyone wants their country to be strong, and Lu Yu is no exception. As long as the overall level of the entire army is improved, the country will be strong. In this regard, Lu Yu naturally spared no effort to help. . But being fooled in this way, it really hurts him! "Okay, tell me, what should I do in detail?" Lu Yu was helpless. Chapter 654： Military and Local Friendship Association (15) Seeing Lu Yu Songkou, Zhang Jinzhong chuckled, "Actually, it''s very simple, just go to the grassroots units and teach them your experience in special forces." "For example, how can a traditional mechanized team improve the level of actual combat? How can they conduct autonomous operations without any command!" "Of course, if there is a better chance, you can also personally help them form special operations companies, special operations battalions, or even special operations brigades! Let the special operations forces be implemented at the grassroots level. This is what Reform of the army for the whole people." Lu Yu nodded slightly, Zhang Jinzhong''s words were indeed reasonable and his thoughts were good. Modern warfare has already begun to transition to comprehensive informatization, and the army must naturally be reformed. But this can''t be done overnight. Due to the limited conditions, the play styles of many troops are relatively old-fashioned. Information troops are also relatively concentrated, and there is a clear separation between them and ordinary troops. If the enemy beheaded, the entire team may lose command and become paralyzed. If you want to avoid this kind of thing, you have to optimize the handling, to a certain extent, greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the troops. "Alright, then I''ll give it a try!" Lu Yu sighed secretly, and asked, "Which unit should the implementation begin?" Zhang Jinzhong chuckled and said, "You know too, old friends are Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin!" What? Lu Yu opened his mouth in surprise: "They two?" "That''s right!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "This idea was also brought to me by them. After careful consideration by the superiors, they felt that the proposal was very reasonable! That''s why I asked you to talk about it. Why? Is there a problem?" Lu Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely. I said, why did Minister Zhang suddenly talk to him about this, it turns out that someone is looking for something! These two guys are really good enough. I didn''t dare to come and talk to him, but sneaked up to flatter the minister. Speaking of which, what else can Lu Yu do? "No problem, I will make arrangements after I go back, and talk to them right away!" Talk about a few words, Lu Yu said it through gritted teeth. How to talk about it specifically is not under Zhang Jinzhong''s jurisdiction. After saying goodbye to him, Lu Yu left the office. After merged with An Ran, they boarded a helicopter and rushed back without stopping. An Ran was not relieved, and asked Lu Yu about the specific situation. Lu Yu made a long story short, explaining that he was appointed as the head of the operations department, and Ling Feiyang and K2''s problem, a little bit. But I didn''t say it all. First, I was afraid that An Ran would worry. Another one, even though the other party is his wife, this kind of confidential matter should be kept secret. has nothing to do with others, this is a matter of principle. After hearing that the black cat still has a son, An Ran squeezed her fists nervously: "I didn''t expect to kill a black cat, and then he will have a son? The people of k2 are really thirsty. They are mopped up like this, and they still think about and We are right!" Lu Yu said lightly: "If you dare to take such a risk, there must be something bigger to attract them! People die for money, and birds die for food. If the probability of this benefit exceeds 100%, people will take the risk." "So, the behavior of k2 is not difficult to understand. Ling Feiyang must have given them the temptation they can''t resist! For these desperadoes, there is nothing they can''t do. As long as the price is in place, life can be abandoned at any time." Suddenly thought of something, An Ran asked in a panic: "The black cat has a son, will he go to Ye Cunxin? Will she be in danger?" Ok? Lu Yu was stunned, he did ignore this. After all, Ling Feiyang and Ye Cunxin are also half brothers and sisters. With the death of the black cat, Ye Cunxin had already gotten rid of suspicion. If Ling Feiyang followed this incident, it would put Ye Cunxin in danger again. "Look at her tightly!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Last time the suspicion was removed, it was because of Ye Cunxin''s active cooperation and performance, but she was still too innocent. It would be difficult for the Secret Bureau to catch any handle, and it might be locked up again. ." "I can protect her once, and it is impossible to protect her again and again. At that time, no one can save Ye Cunxin!" "Understand." An Ran solemnly said: "After I go back, I immediately notify the people of Fire Phoenix that I must pay attention to her 24 hours a day and never let her have any accidents!" Lu Yu gave a hum, and then said: "Remember not to be too obvious. If you let her discover something, with her stubborn temper, it is impossible to guarantee that something out of the ordinary will not happen." "I see." An Ran took a deep breath and asked, "Where are we going now?" Speaking of this, Lu Yu was a little troubled. By the way, he explained Zhang Jinzhong''s task to him and also said it again. "Huh! Those two old bastards, they really don''t stop at all. I haven''t seen Lao Tzu being so busy every day, so I really will find things for me!" Seeing Lu Yu''s unhappy face, An Ran covered her mouth and smiled: "Don''t complain too much. How can you say that everyone is also a neighbor? They also helped a lot when we were away. You can help, too. Just help them!" Lu Yu sighed secretly: "They have all asked the Minister, what else can I do? If they don''t look at them, they would be acquainted I have to make things difficult." said, took out his mobile phone and called Lan Zhiguang directly. After two rings, it was connected. Before Lu Yu spoke, he said in a hurry, "Brother Lu, great, we are waiting for you here! Hurry up and call your brothers, as long as you are unmarried, If youre married, dont call. Lao Fang and I are waiting for you here. I will tell you the address..." He only listened to the other party''s clap, and Lu Yu basically had no chance to speak. "Remember, please take people with you! Come here right away, godsend, dont regret it if you are late." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Lu Yu was holding the phone with a black question mark on his face! Fuck! What''s the situation with Nima? Having said so much, he didn''t even understand what the other party wanted to express. Helpless, Lu Yu turned around and discussed with An Ran. The other party felt that Lan Zhiguang must have his purpose in doing this. Lu Yu thought for a while, and had to call He Chenguang. asked him to organize, as long as there is no married among the veterans, he would form a team to the address given by Lan Zhiguang. Here, Lu Yu also turned the helicopter around and threw the address to the pilot. rumbling past. Two hours later, the helicopter landed on a green lawn. . The scenery here is very good, there are mountains and waters, and the grass grows with warblers. It is very close to nature. Lu Yu and An Ran jumped off the plane and saw Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin walking towards the two with a smile. Chapter 655： Brother, I have to fight too! "Haha, brother Lu, we had a goodbye at the wedding last time. I haven''t seen you these days. Your young couple are getting better and better together!" Lan Zhiguang greeted him with a smile, and enthusiastically gave Lu Yu a bear hug. Fang Changlin also hugged him up, but was kicked away by Lu Yu. These two guys with the same smell got together, the weasel and the fox got married, so Lu Yu had to be cautious. "Indeed, what the **** are you two doing?" Lu Yu frowned, "I called me all the way and all my soldiers came over. What is the important thing to do? So mysterious!" "Of course it''s a good thing, it''s a great thing." Fang Changlin smiled, and pointed to the lawn not far away: "Watch it for yourself!" Lu Yu looked at it and found that there were a large number of tables on the lawn with a variety of food, fruits, and alcoholic beverages. In addition, there are many young girls on the lawn who are dressed in fashion and beautiful, looking up here. "Understood? This is the Army-Region Association!" Fang Changlin said triumphantly: "Lao Lan and I know that most of your soldiers are single. Therefore, we deliberately communicated with the local government and jointly organized this blind date for your gang. Brothers solve the single problem!" Lu Yu squinted at the two of them, and snorted coldly, "It sounds good, is it prepared for my people? I think you have a lot of people here! Do you think I''m a fool?" They were broken on the spot, and the two of them blushed and immediately became embarrassed. On the grass on the other side, there were indeed hundreds of people from their troops, all of them officers. Lan Zhiguang hastily pretended to cough a few times: "Ahem, that... our people are just a foil, and your talents have more advantages! Haha, when we introduce you later, we will focus on introducing your soldiers. Let them find the girls they like first, and we can pick the rest." Lu Yu curled his lips and said: "For the sake of your two acquaintances, I originally wanted to have a good talk with you. I have to do the messy things for me. Isn''t it annoying for me? But for the sake of your hard work, this Forget it!" Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin glanced at each other, and immediately looked happy: "Hey, brother Lu, you are so refreshing, we won''t let you down! Don''t worry, we will definitely help your soldiers get out of order today." As he was talking, there was a rumbling sound in the distance, and a row of military vehicles drove over quickly. When the car stopped, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and the others jumped out of the car and gathered towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu immediately told everyone about the military-district friendship association. This group of old bachelors who have been single for almost 20 years has a green light in their eyes, which is really scary! Song Kaifei rubbed his hands in excitement and laughed: "Master Lan, Master Fang, you are really awesome, you know what brothers want!" Fang Changlin laughed: "Who doesn''t know, Lao Lan and I have always been good at being humans, and we always consider my brothers! Knowing that you have been single for a long time, the family hasn''t been popular throughout the year." "The girls arranged for you this time are all innocent and innocent. They have nurses, doctors, and police teachers. Most of them are public officials with staff. The most important thing is that the girls are also beautiful. It''s cheaper for you. This bunch of brats." Song Kaifei and the others became more excited as they heard it, like a hungry beast, dancing with their arms and legs and jumping on them. "You have to be more reserved later, don''t scare the girls!" Fang Changlin reminded him and then looked at each other with Lan Zhiguang: "Brothers, don''t stand stupidly, come on?" Song Kaifei and others were impatient for waiting. Hearing this, he immediately screamed and rushed out with Deng Zhenhua. Looking at these guys who seemed to be rushing towards the point of happiness, Lu Yu smiled helplessly: "The hand is soft, the mouth is short! This time, for these brothers, I have to work hard..." Lu Yu was married, and this blind date had nothing to do with him. Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin arranged for him and An Ran to watch. The two old guys stepped forward in full face and began to organize this blind date. In fact, this military-community sorority is essentially to solve the problem of a surplus of single male officers in their own troops. Just because he wanted Lu Yu, he called his soldiers on the way. How could these two old foxes miss such a thing that kills two birds with one stone? Anyway, there were a lot of high-quality young women on the scene, and they had the final say, even if they were picked by Lu Yu''s people, the number was still enough. It''s better to be a good friend! Standing on the stage, Lan Zhiguang spoke an impassioned opening remark. It is nothing more than to thank the beautiful girl for coming here, walking into the military camp, and willing to join this military-community sorority. "The young people behind me are the best talents in the country. They have not solved their personal problems because they dedicated their precious time to the motherland!" "Girls who came here today, I know that you are the elites in the society, and you also have a very strong affection for the soldiers. This kind of military camp complex has always been flowing in the blood of our single young women!" "This is an excellent opportunity. I hope that all the girls will take good advantage of it and choose your favorite objects! The boys in our army are all upright men. They have a sense of responsibility, and they will also love others and have integrity and integrity. Kind, where can you find such a good-quality man?" "It is said that good men are handed over to the country. This is true. We are all good men in the army. UU Reading ladies, godsend is right in front of you. Don''t miss it. !" After Lan Zhiguang finished speaking, Fang Changlin also came up to add two sentences: "Dear beautiful girls, since you have come to the barracks, dont twist and hold your hands anymore. We soldiers are all straight and cant turn, so dont worry. Be bold to choose your partner! If you are shy, our young man is even shy than you!" "Today, with so many outstanding soldiers, let you choose at will, whoever you see, we will make the decision for you. If you dont say more, please start to act and chat with your favorite partner! Wait until noon, there will be another one. Luncheon, I hope you can taste a delicious lunch together." As soon as the voice fell, these gorgeously dressed girls immediately eager to try, and rushed towards the camp of the younger brother''s brother. He Chenguang, the soldiers from Brigade A, also stood with other officers. However, their temperament is too outstanding, even if hidden in the crowd, they are the most dazzling existence. In an instant, it crushed the ordinary officers around him and was completely obscured by its light. It attracted the attention of the young women for the first time. Chapter 656： Grab a wife by his ability When these young women from society rushed over, they were immediately attracted by He Chenguang and their temperament, and immediately surrounded them. The people from the Synthetic Ninth Division and the Red Arrow Division were directly pushed aside by the huge team of girls. Some girls thought they were in the way and pushed them aside. For a time, He Chenguang and others became the sweet pastry of all the girls, surrounded by waves of young girls. "Brother Bing, how old are you this year?" "You are an officer so young, you must be very good in the army, right?" "Special soldier? You said you are a special soldier? God, is it as omnipotent as in the movie..." A group of girls were chattering, like a bird chirping. He Chenguang and others opened their mouths, and they couldn''t keep up with their rhythm. Among them, Song Kaifei and Deng Zhenhua, these two guys, have undoubtedly become the most popular characters among girls. Around the two of them, more than twenty girls were surrounded at once. After all, they are the best in the team! Just listen to Song Kaifeis unbridled words: You may not know that there are not many people in our country who can fly planes, and I, precisely, the one who can fly planes the most, and the most stable special forces planes. It is also given the nickname "Flying Little White Dragon"!" "Wow!" The girls covered their mouths and looked at him with eyes full of little stars, as if they had found some heart-pounding treasure. Deng Zhenhua also ostentatiously said: "He drives the plane very well, and my parachute jumps very well! Tell you, paratroopers are the king of all arms, and I am the king of paratroopers in special forces!" "We will jump from a high altitude into all kinds of dangerous places, in these areas where no one is involved, and sneak into the enemy''s rear. We will also soar high in the sky, feeling like a superman and omnipotent. It''s so cool!" The girls were fascinated, and someone asked: "Can we also go skydiving?" Deng Zhenhua laughed and said, "Of course you can''t. Skydiving requires professional training. When to jump and when to open the umbrella, its all about being particular! However, if I become my girlfriend, I can take her to jump together. We are flying high in the sky, and I can **** her all the way!" "Ah... it''s so romantic!" "Skydiving with your loved one!" "envy!" The girls cheered and shouted excitedly. At this moment, Niu Diliu was also surrounded by many girls. After learning that he was a tank soldier, the girls wanted to ask him how to drive a tank, and they were very enthusiastic. On the contrary, Niu worked hard. He has never been followed by so many girls in his life, and he visited him as if he was a national treasure... Saying a few words, he lowered his head shyly, completely a shy big boy. Seeing him like this, the girls actually liked it more and more. They all think that such a man is reliable. The tough guy, tender, shy but masculine soldier brother, this kind of anti-cuteness makes more girls attracted by him. There are naturally more and more girls gathered around! Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin stared at this scene dumbfounded, their faces dumbfounded. They didn''t think that the soldiers under Lu Yu had called the girls to welcome them. In the previous introduction, they deliberately avoided He Chenguang''s identity, just to give themselves a little more chance. But now, their worrying scene still happened. It was originally a blind date held for his soldiers, but at this moment, their soldiers are completely reduced to supporting roles. Nothing! Except for a few handsome-looking officers, there are also some girls around, and the others can only chat with the air around them. A group of bachelors gathered together with big eyes and small eyes, very embarrassed. "Damn! How could this be?" Lan Zhiguang looked at Fang Changlin and asked. Fang Changlin stared, full of depression and said: "You see me useless, I am not a girl! Lao Lan, have you done too much of your usual wicked work and got retribution?" "roll" Lan Zhiguang rolled his eyes: "How do you say it? What does it have to do with me? No, we have to figure out a way, otherwise our soldiers can only choose the rest!" Fang Changlin sighed secretly: "What else can I think of? Is it possible to go up and pull the other girl apart and then pull it into our camp?" "Our soldiers are destined to bachelor?" Lan Zhiguang looked at the sky speechlessly: "This blind date meeting is entirely for others to make wedding dresses..." Not only did the two masters grow angry, but the group of soldiers under them became even more angry. Seeing that all the girls he likes rush to the special forces camp, it feels like being robbed of his wife. They are the protagonists. They invited a group of supporting actors to be guests at their own homes, but they turned against the guests and occupied the magpie''s nest! Can this not be angry? The good girls are all cheap for those special forces. The hatred of seizing a wife is not a genius! The future wife was snatched away, and raging anger burned in everyone''s eyes. But they didn''t dare to step forward. They had fought He Chenguang and the others, and all the brigade was destroyed by others. This group of special forces is simply not human, and now they are going up to show off their skills, and they must have been beaten as miserable as a dog. Isn''t that more embarrassing? Forbearance, you can still pick up the rest, if you get beaten down, you can only bachelor for a lifetime. "Eh...bear it!" A soldier from the Ninth Division sighed: "We can''t afford to provoke this group of field teams. There will always be some crooked melons and jujubes left in a while! At that time, we will divide a point and pick a better one." Everyone is full of grief and anger, but this is indeed the only choice at the moment! The next scene was even more terrible. After a good military-community sorority meeting, it turned into a group of girls who wanted to fight for their hearts. There are too few high-quality male soldiersthere are too many young women. For one object, a dozen girls often squeeze their heads to fight for strength, struggling to ask He Chenguang for contact information. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Song Kaifei, and Deng Zhenhua are surrounded by the most girls and the competition is fierce. The girls pushed each other, struggling to feed themselves, and squeezed competitors aside. They fully listened to the speech of the two teachers. There are not many good men in this world, so you have to grab them if you like them! Once missed, regret for life! Girls are vying for their ability, He Chenguang and the others are also picky. But there are too many girls, everyone looks good, the work unit is good, and the personality is good, it is really difficult for people to choose. Some girls saw that the fighting here was too intense, so they ran to Lu Yu and asked for a call. The result can be imagined. They were beaten back by An Ran''s powerful aura. Chapter 657： Zhang Nengli is your soldier? Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin are really incapable of making steel. My own subordinates were also unwilling to live up to it, and they just watched foolishly on the spot! Happiness is achieved by yourself. If you do not take the initiative, will other girls appreciate you? If you don''t go up and **** it, wouldn''t the girl be snatched away? Of course, there were also a few who took the initiative, but turned out to be ashamed, rejected by the girl several times, and returned to the camp of single dogs. "Hey...how did I bring out such a gang of unmotivated bastards? I didn''t have a little bit of truth! You are so offensive, you take the girl like a mountain and rush up to occupy the high ground, what else? Are you hailing?" Fang Changlin sighed angrily, wishing to rush up with his arms. Lan Zhiguang was helpless and gave him a blank look: "The girls are not on the top of the mountain. Do you teach them to go on blind dates or fight? Forget it, the mud can''t support the wall. We are also embarrassed by watching here. Let''s go and discuss with Lu Yu. Discuss things!" After speaking, he pulled the upper Changlin and walked towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu understood what they were going to say, greeted An Ran, and walked aside with them alone. The three of them chose a flowerbed and sat down cross-legged after seeing no one around. Lan Zhiguang took out a pack of cigarettes, handed them to Lu Yu, lit them, and lit them for himself. "This cigarette is from your wedding last time, Xiyan." Lan Zhiguang said with a smile while smoking. Lu Yu nodded: "Thanks to your help for the wedding, I always say thank you to you!" Fang Changlin also took a mouth and smiled: "Brother Lu, we are neighbors. If you say this, you will see you! They say that distant relatives are not as good as neighbors. Shouldnt it be right to help you? I have something to do with Lao Lan in the future, and I need your help. No!" Lu Yu laughed and said, "Okay, isn''t it about business? What you said just now, and the brothers who helped me get out of the order today, I''ll help if you have any help!" The two were overjoyed when they heard this, and exchanged glances at each other. Lan Zhiguang cleared his throat and said, "Hehe, brother Lu is so refreshing, then we won''t hide it...cough cough! After analyzing with Lao Fang and I, I have also watched our previous exercises. To come to a conclusion, if our team wants to achieve comprehensive informatization, it must approach special operations." "Currently, most of our teams still follow the traditional way of simulating operations and training. They are really about to encounter a battle. Once the enemy''s information team is disrupting, it is difficult for us to organize an effective counterattack." "So, after discussing it, we decided to form a special operations battalion in the divisional force, and then to the regiment level to form a special operations company! Special operations will be penetrated into the entire force!" Fang Changlin nodded, and then said: "This special operations company and special operations battalion do not need to be reorganized. This will consume time and effort. So as long as the development of the original reconnaissance company is based on the combat mission, it is more inclined. To your special forces." "In addition to traditional combat missions, we must go deep behind the enemy line, learn the successful experience of special operations, and build a high-quality special operations team. At the same time, it also integrates with our own troop system to quickly improve the team''s combat effectiveness, so as to better deal with the future. war." Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin spoke in detail, and Lu Yu understood their thoughts at once. It is estimated that these two people, after seeing the successful mode of the special operations division, knew the importance of the all-round soldier. Therefore, I also want to copy this model and create a team of my own. As long as there are these things for the army, each unit will have an assault force like a ranger. When entering combat, as long as it cooperates with the main force, the combat effectiveness will be doubled. "Brother Lu, how do you feel about this idea?" Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin looked at Lu Yu at the same time, implicitly expecting. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I just said, I will agree to any of your requests today." "That''s great!" The two of them laughed with excitement: "Haha, you know it''s old brother Lu, you are reliable, and you will definitely agree to help us with this great favor." "However, I have one more request." Lu Yu said after turning around. "Oh? What are you asking for?" Lan Zhiguang said very readily: "As long as you are willing to train my people, let alone a request, we will agree to ten and a hundred!" Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It doesn''t take that much, just one. Ask me to train, then everything will follow my standards. My words are the imperial edict. You can''t interfere, just do it." "No problem!" The two nodded at the same time: "Please come, and the right will naturally be given to you, and everything is up to you." "it is good." Lu Yu continued: "In addition, my training method may not be able to bear by ordinary people, it will be very painful, so there will be death indicators, so be mentally prepared!" This made Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin hesitate. However, out of absolute trust in Lu Yu, he finally agreed. Lu Yu smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, the death index is just a reference. As long as they can pass the level, I will be merciful." After a pause, he asked: "Also, how many people are you going to train at once?" amount! As if for fear that Lu Yu would be unhappy, Lan Zhiguang whispered: "Our two divisions add up to 1,500 people." "One thousand and five hundred people?" Lu Yu frowned and snorted coldly, "You two will really find things for me!" Fang Changlin coughed twice in embarrassment, and said with a shy face: "Isn''t this what you are capable of, Master Lu? We will trust you, hehe." "In addition, this time there is an old acquaintance of you." Lan Zhiguang smiled: "This guy has been arguing to see you!" "Who?" Lu Yu asked curiously. Lan Zhiguang was full of pride: "Our Ninth Division''s elite, the king of soldiers Zhang Nengli!" puff. Lu Yu puffed his cigarette out of his face with a strange expression. "What are you talking about? Do you care about Zhang Energy... Call the King of Soldiers? Fuck, he, he is actually your trump card?" Lu Yu was shocked! Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin looked embarrassed. ... Next, the two and Lu Yu agreed to a good time, and let Lu Yu take someone to report in the barracks of Hecheng Ninth Division tomorrow morning. Lu Yu also promised that as long as the soldiers who were chosen to be his favorite target today, they would come to help tomorrow. This task was approved by the headquarters and lasted for one month. Professional training will begin after a month, and that is the matter of Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin. Lu Yu is only responsible for bringing people out and transforming the 1,500 participating players into a body with real special forces. As for how to fill it, it doesn''t matter to him. Chapter 658： Get off the horse! Yang Junyu is stupid That night, there was a lot of laughter in Team A, and it was very lively. Today''s harvest is extraordinary. Old bachelors like He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing have all found girls who have seen each other and left contact information with each other. "Wait, although this contact information is left, we don''t have time to go out for training every day, why fall in love?" Song Kaifei forced his face bitterly, while speaking, he glanced at Lu Yu with his eyes intentionally or unintentionally. Everyone looked at Lu Yu in unison. Looked eagerly! This girl is there, but if you don''t have time to fall in love, isn''t it in vain? It''s impossible to let the cooked duck fly. These girls are very good, and many people are worried about them. In this society, there are more wolves and less meat. If one doesnt pay attention, they may be cut into the wall. This problem must be solved! Lu Yu said indifferently: "Don''t look at me so yin and yang, since I will introduce you to someone, it will naturally give you time to get along." Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up and they immediately surrounded Lu Yu''s side. "Captain, what you say counts, our life-long happiness depends on you!" "That''s it!" After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu said: "Tomorrow you will all join me to form the Ninth Division, help them train special forces, and create a modern and informatized all-around special forces!" "However, with so many of you, you don''t need to stay where every day. Well, after discussing between you, half of them will stay, and the other half can go out on a date, in this rotation." "Every night, two-thirds of the people can go out, watch movies with their girlfriends, and eat, isn''t it all right? Just come back before the early morning!" Lu Yu rushed everyone and spread their hands: "If this is the case, you still can''t handle your girlfriend, but you can''t blame me." The crowd cheered excitedly and threw Lu Yu into the sky, shouting long live the captain! ... The next day, early morning. In the golden autumn season, there is no longer the heat of summer in the air. The sun rises from the east, and the bright sunshine fills the earth, making people feel warm. On the training ground of the Hexing Ninth Division, all 1,500 players who were selected to participate in the training gathered. These are the elites from various units, neatly lined up on the playground, with Yang Junyu leader standing in front. For more than a year, he was also promoted to major and was the commander of the special operations battalion appointed by Lan Zhiguang this time. Similarly, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin designated the commander-in-chief of the training camp, responsible for all training. However, he only led the two divisions who participated in the training this time, and could not command Lu Yu. Zhang Nengli, who was promoted to a noncommissioned officer, trot over and reported to Yang Junyu: "Report to the battalion commander, the team is assembled, why isn''t the chief instructor coming?" Yang Junyu frowned and looked at the time, only three minutes remained. "Huh! It''s the old rules, put the air in front of us, and then be late, to show that they are the biggest!" Yang Junyu said uncomfortably. Zhang Nengli asked puzzledly: "I shouldn''t, right? This time, I heard that Master Lu personally led the team. There is a class of teachers, will you be late?" Upon hearing Lu Yu''s name, Yang Junyu''s lips twitched fiercely. At the beginning, he also said that he would let him serve as a soldier under his command, and promised that Lu Yu would promote him quickly! Looking back now, he himself felt so embarrassed! He is a dignified commander, a military-ranked colonel, and is recognized by the entire army as the youngest and most promising colonel. After so long, who would have thought that the two would meet in this way? Yang Junyu thought about it and felt the pain! To be honest, he did regret it a bit. Why did he owe him so much? You dare to vomit out of anything shameless! No, now he only has to wait for others here. "Huh, just because he is the teacher, he has a big air!" Yang Junyu had nothing to say, he could only grumble and complain: "I heard that this time we are the two commanders of the Synthetic Ninth Division and the Red Arrow Division. They jointly invited him and said a lot of good things! He has such a big face, will he still look down upon us?" "However, if he is really late, he won''t be considered a qualified soldier! Even the chief instructor is late, hehe, how will everyone convince him in the future?" Yang Junyu sneered coldly. I was a little expectant that Lu Yu was late, so that there would be a good show. Zhang Nengli opened his mouth and asked in surprise: "battalion commander, you...you don''t want to fight him?" Yang Junyu squinted at him and said faintly: "If he doesn''t do well and doesn''t become the chief instructor, it makes people unconvinced, I will definitely ask him to settle the accounts!" Zhang Nengli gave a thumbs up with admiration, and he smiled in his heart: "You deserve to be the king of soldiers, awesome! I have never seen such a master who is not afraid of death and being slapped... Hehe, now you are so awesome, I will wait How stupid it is!" Boom boom. At this time, the roar of propellers from the sky attracted all the trainees to look up. In the distant sky, three helicopters flew quickly in the shape of "Pin". Yang Junyu frowned and looked at his watch. There were still thirty seconds left before the assembly time! "Huh, the timing is quite accurate!" He looked gloomy: "We actually let our helicopter pick you up. It''s such a big frame. Obviously, we are going to give you a slap in the face." Soon, three helicopters approached and stopped above the training ground. When the cabin door opened, He Chenguang and others emerged and glanced at the ground below. Next, an unexpected scene happened to everyone. They didn''t use ropes to slide down, but jumped directly off the plane one by one. The tongues of the training soldiers below almost didn''t startle! I''m so tired! The plane is at least ten meters away, equivalent to the height of four or five stories. There are no protective measures at all, so just jump off the plane, are you not afraid of falling to death? However, what shocked them even more was that He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing first arrived on the ground. At the moment they landed, the two rolled on the spot, released the inertial momentum of the landing, and easily got up from the ground to stand majestic. The other people following them basically gave them a glance, unloading their strength, without any damage themselves. After standing up quickly, their faces appeared solemn, and coldly swept across the group of training soldiers in front of them. Everyone was dumbfounded, and their brains seemed a little awkward, like a dead machine. They are the most elite soldiers of the reconnaissance company, and they know what it means to jump from the air over ten meters. The undead person is definitely the end of a broken leg. Under the action of gravity and acceleration at high altitude, it almost makes both feet comminuted fracture. But these special forces in front of them seem to have nothing. Not only was it okay, but it felt like they jumped down, as easy as a daily meal. This...how abnormal is it? Cuckoo! Everyone swallowed wildly Finally, Lu Yu also jumped off the plane. Unlike the others, he didn''t roll forward, and his feet landed with a thump, and he didn''t even bend his knees for a minute. He didn''t seem to jump from a plane more than ten meters high, he just stepped through an inconspicuous dirt pit. "How about it, am I not late?" Lu Yu strode to Yang Junyu and asked lightly. Yang Junyu only woke up and looked at his watch subconsciously, just one second away. "No...no!" Only a dull answer remained. "Damn!!!" Zhang Nengli waved his fists in admiration and excitement: "The special forces of the A group, it is amazing! This is not a horse...Haha, are you all stupid?" Chapter 659： Yang Junyu was beaten in the face Lu Yu ignored Yang Junyu, turned to look at the 1,500 training team members, and said loudly, "Hello, I''m the commander of the special operations division and the captain of Team A, Lu Yu, should you all know me?" "know!" "Hello Captain!" Thousands of people clapped together, and all of them showed fanaticism. Lu Yu''s name had long been spread among the various troops across the country, and as the ace scouts, they were naturally thunderous. In the original exercise, many of them played against Lu Yu. Coupled with their domineering way of playing, they all knew how strong this one was. Listening to the fierce applause of all, Yang Junyu felt a little uncomfortable. I feel that I have been completely robbed of the limelight by the other party, and he is the commander-in-chief here, in charge! How can I lead soldiers in the future if I let people come to my face? Suddenly, Zhang Nengli who looked at him was clapping and clapping, and Yang Junyu said with a gloomy face: "Where are you from? How can I applaud him?" Zhang Nengli shrank his neck and smiled dryly: "Battle commander, he... is he really amazing?" "Fuck off!" Yang Junyu stared at him fiercely. Zhang Energy didn''t dare to let go of a fart, and awkwardly returned to the team. Yang Junyu felt that he had to show his face right now, otherwise, it would really make people steal the limelight. "Ahem... hello, Chief Lu, let''s meet again." Yang Junyu came to Lu Yu and stretched out his hand with a smile. Lu Yu glanced at him in surprise, and asked, "Who are you? Have we met?" "Huh?" Yang Junyu was stunned, and said in surprise: "I am Yang Junyu, don''t you remember? I even fought you against you during the exercise!" "Oh." Lu Yu nodded faintly: "Forget it, I have seen too many people, I really didn''t think of you!" puff! Yang Junyu sprayed. Nima, don''t take such a look down on people! He could only smile to ease the embarrassment, and said in his heart he sold numb. At the time of the exercise, I was so impressed. You guys killed a company of mine, and I took the initiative to recruit you to be my subordinate! Don''t you remember such a big thing? Oh my day, you are paralyzed! Yang Junyu''s angry mouth twitched, a black line on his forehead. It can be seen that Lu Yu''s appearance does not seem to be lying, people seem to really not remember him. "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha! You are such an honorable man, how forgetful you are..." Yang Junyu laughed and had to introduce himself again: "My name is Yang Junyu, and Master Lan appointed me as the commander-in-chief of this training camp to assist instructor Lu to complete the task together!" "Oh, so?" Lu Yu looked at him: "Then do you have anything to explain?" "No, no." Yang Junyu could not speak for a while. I don''t know what to say, it''s like a punch on cotton. "Ah, this... you''re up to you to do everything in training!" He added. Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, you go to gather the team, give a good explanation, and start training immediately." A charming smile suddenly appeared on Yang Junyu''s face, and Lu Yu looked confused. Damn it! I asked you to give orders, why are you smiling at me so funny? Lu Yu shuddered. This guy, shouldn''t it be a special hobby? ? In fact, Yang Junyu''s idea was very simple. He gave orders before Lu Yu, which meant that he was walking ahead of Lu Yu, waiting for his vanity to be satisfied immediately. "Everyone listen to my orders." Standing in front of the crowd, Yang Junyu coldly shouted: "Take a rest, stand at attention!" All the soldiers completed their actions according to his requirements, with solemn faces, and their chests high and looked at Yang Junyu. Yang Junyu''s eyes were sharp, and he swept across the faces of these people one by one: "Everyone can come here to prove that you are the top and elite of each unit! Also the trump card in the grassroots units. But this is the past, from now on, you Forget it all!" "Coming here means that you have to start from scratch. The training here is a hundred times harder than you think! Going out from here, in the future, you will not only be scouts, but you will also drive tanks and chariots. Drone driving, diving operations, etc." Yang Junyu said with certainty: "As long as you go out from here, you will be the Almighty King, no more than the special warfare travellers of any military region, and more excellent than them in terms of various skills!" "If you want to be such a soldier, you must strictly follow the orders. Those who have a lot of problems and like to make excuses, I hope you will keep your mouth tight. There is only work, work, and work hard. Everything else is nonsense!" "From now on, I will be your commander-in-chief and Master Lu will be your chief instructor. All training matters, follow the instructions of the chief instructor." Yang Junyu yelled, "Whoever dares to neglect or not obey the command will be recorded and reported. For your old troops, have you heard clearly?" "Yes!" everyone shouted in unison. Yang Junyu ran to Lu Yu, saluting and shouting: "Chief instructor, I''m finished, do you have anything else to explain?" Lu Yu motioned him to stand aside and stepped forward calmly: "What Yang Junyu said just now is not entirely correct! First, when you come here, you must all obey my instructions. Even he must listen to me. This is the order." "He said it won''t count, and his promise to you won''t count! The only one who has the final say here is me! Please keep this in mind!" Damn, fuck! Yang Junyu''s face suddenly became ugly. This Nima is Chi Guoguo''s face-to-face slap! The inner mmp has long greeted the eighteenth generation of Lu Yu''s ancestors! Lao Tzu doesn''t count what you say, why do you still let me talk? groove! Play with me? "second!" Lu Yu raised **** and continued: "Don''t think that when you come here, you will be tied to this quota, and you can stay until the end of the training! I will tell you now Training is eliminated. Whoever has this idea, leave as early as possible today." "You used to be elites, but this does not mean that you have always been elites! Whoever can''t do it will be replaced immediately, and the opportunity will be given to other people in need. If someone is eliminated, someone will substitute. Once I find out who is passive, Sorry, you have no chance, get out of here right away." "So, if you want to stay, you must use all your strengths. As for those who are eliminated, I will inform the entire military district to let everyone know what you are!" Lu Yu said coldly: "Since you have chosen to come here and have not trained seriously, are you still worthy to be this soldier? In the future war starts, you may be running dogs and traitors! I won''t keep this kind of spineless person!" The audience was silent. Everyone was once again shocked by Lu Yu''s words! A moment ago, the smiling Master Lu turned his face ruthlessly faster than a book in the next moment. Lu Yu looked around for a week and said lightly: "As long as you remember, I have the final say! Don''t ask why such naive remarks, because I am the boss, and even your teacher can''t refute it. What I said is an order!" Chapter 660： Is a super cruel man Chapter 650 "Today is the first official contact between our two sides. I don''t want to make the relationship between us very embarrassing. That''s it. Let''s play a game to promote the feelings between us." Lu Yu''s face Suddenly raised a smile. It''s just that this smile fell in the eyes of Zhang Energy in the crowd, only feeling more terrifying than the devil''s smile, and he couldn''t help but shudder. Based on his understanding of Lu Yu, this guy has nothing to do with it! Among the 1,500 people present, only Zhang Nengli had ever participated in the selection of Team A, and he deeply understood how abnormal Lu Yu''s methods could be. When other people heard playing the game, they showed a relaxed smile, and their affection for Lu Yu increased a lot. "Yes, instructor Lu is much better than Yang Junyu''s pervert. Let us play games as soon as he comes. It seems that this training is quite easy?" "I was almost scared to death when I heard Yang Junyu say those words! I heard that this guy is a training madman. He really let him take charge of our training. It is estimated that we are immortal and disabled. Fortunately, we are replaced by instructor Lu." "Although instructor Lu speaks very ruthlessly, he is still a good person! What is this called? Entertaining and learning by playing and learning, in order to gain a deep grasp of knowledge!" "Hey, I just listened to him telling Yang Junyu, I still have fun in my heart! This guy **** like this every day, as if everyone owes him money. As a result, he is afraid to let go of a fart he was being taught. , Too tm to defuse." Yang Junyu''s nose was crooked when he heard the people talking about him vaguely. But soon, an imperceptible sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! He has not participated in the training camp of Team A, but after Zhang Energy was eliminated, he also inquired about some things. In addition, after being wiped out by Lu Yu''s regiment last time, he also followed Lu Yu for a period of time. Yang Junyu himself plays special warfare, so he can easily grasp a lot of information. I know that Lu Yu is a super ruthless person, a hundred times more ruthless than him! "You idiots? Thank him, you will cry soon!" He smiled coldly and waited for a good show. Bringing the hilarious joy on the faces of everyone in the audience into the eyes, Lu Yu''s mouth was playful, and he laughed: "Okay, now I will announce the gameplay of this game. I guarantee that such a fun game will not disappoint everyone!" "Wait a minute, I will send all of you to the old forest in the mountains and valleys. Your task is also simple, that is, to walk back at least 80 kilometers before dark!" "And during this period, my people will create trouble for you. If they can''t last an hour after chasing them, they will be eliminated. If you don''t have the ability to do this, you are not worthy of becoming special forces!" "Of course, those who have been knocked down or caught for two hours, congratulations, you don''t have to be eliminated, and there are rewards when you come back! Five thousand push-ups and five thousand sit-ups!" "For those who persisted for three hours, four thousand push-ups and four thousand sit-ups...and so on, the later the person who does not get caught, the greater the punishment. And those who persist in the end and return safely, not only have no punishment, You can also enjoy a delicious dinner and go to bed early!" Speaking of this, Lu Yu grinned: "Oh, I forgot to say that while you are fleeing, you will have to carry 30 kilograms of equipment! There is no food, only a pot of water is provided for you. How about this game? Isn''t it fun?" All the people who were smiling just now, their expressions are all frozen on their faces. How broken, how broken, like a monster hit by Bumpman with a moving light wave, everyone is shocked! Everyone scolded MMP in their hearts-- I rely on! Do you call it a game? Still fun? Fun peat! Why don''t you play it so fun? Zhang Nengli sighed and shook his head: "Captain Marine is Captain Marine. It really is the number one pervert in the military, and it has never changed!" Seeing everyone''s complexion collapsed, Yang Junyu almost didn''t laugh crazy in his heart. Hehe! Don''t you dislike Laozi? Know who is more perverted this time? Damn it! On stage. Lu Yu glanced over the hard-faced soldier, and Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The purpose of this game is to understand what your real level is. It is also a so-called bottom-up test, so that I can figure out the next training plan. !" "Don''t worry, it''s just a test. It won''t be too harsh on you. It''s just that the people under me will chase you and will not transfer the troops over! Is it good enough for you?" Good you are paralyzed! Everyone couldn''t help but curse, you still want to increase the troops, do you want to destroy us all? Besides, these people under your hand, the top special forces in the country, are like ordinary people! Just their abnormal behavior by jumping off a plane, is that what normal people do? They hit a hundred one by one, all easily! "Report!" a soldier stood up in the crowd and shouted. Niu worked hard for a moment, but this guy was actually his former subordinate, La Qiangdong. Not only him, Niu tried to glance at it from a distance, and found that Wang Xiaowei was also the soldier he had brought. "Hehe, these two boys are promising, they have joined the reconnaissance force!" Niu tried his best to put a smile on his face, and he was very pleased. "Speak!" Lu Yu said loudly. "Excuse me, Chief Instructor, will you give us weapons?" La Qiangdong asked loudly. "No!" Lu Yu said indifferently: "This is to get the bottom of it, and it''s not really going to the battlefield. What do you give you weapons? I really want my people to see that you have weapons, maybe they will be real. This is for your safety! " Pooh! Everyone was full of contempt, staring at Lu Yu with fire-breathing eyes. Don''t give weapons, and call them for their sake? How cheeky it is to say this! "Report!" Another soldier stood up unconvinced. "speak!" "Excuse me, during the pursuit, can we fight back?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "If you feel that you have this capability, you are up to you how to fight back! Of course, there is a risk. You have to be prepared to be knocked out by my people." After that, he looked around and sneered again: "Is there anyone calling for a report? Ask the question as soon as possible. After the game starts, you will shut up all of you and show me your full strength!" "I have set the rules and will not change it again! Of course, if you feel dissatisfied or uncomfortable with this, you can quit at any time. Retire now, because you are not satisfied with the rules, it is not a disqualification Soldiers, so you will return to the original army, no one will tell you!" His voice suddenly increased: "Is anyone going to quit?" There is no one on the scene! No one spoke, just staring at Lu Yu with hatred. "Very well, since there is no problem and no one quit, then get in the car now and send you to the old forest deep in the mountains." Lu Yu shouted. Wang Yanbing launched a flare into the sky. Immediately, there was a humming sound, and military trucks hurried into the field. "Dare to love, they were prepared early in the morning, this time it will be really miserable!" Zhang Nengli smiled bitterly and shook his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 661： Top 3 places Chapter 651 The First Three Places "Made, I was blind, and thought he was a good person, but he was even more perverted than Yang Junyu!" "He wants cat-claw mice. He disperses all of us as mice, and lets his people catch them, so he can play with us!" "This **** said that it was easy, he ran eighty kilometers with a heavy load, and he was still in the mountain. The punishment was so heavy. Who can bear this? After everyone climbed into the car, they all cursed and almost hated Lu Yu. In addition to dissatisfaction, they also aroused a strong fighting spirit in their hearts, and everyone did not want to lose. Lu Yu said very clearly that once they were eliminated, they would never have any chance, and could only return to the old army in despair. Seeing everyone getting in the car, Yang Junyu stood alone in embarrassment and asked Lu Yu, "Instructor Lu, they are gone, what am I doing?" "You?" Lu Yu looked at him: "Didn''t I just say it? Get in the car and participate in the training camp." What? Yang Junyu pointed to his nose with a look of surprise: "Participate in the training? I want it too? But I am the commander-in-chief of the scene. Master Lan personally appointed me. In the future, I will be the battalion commander of the special operations battalion. Made! Yang Junyu didn''t want to suffer this crime when he went to run eighty kilometers in the mountain ditch. "You said too, it''s the future!" Lu Yu glanced at him faintly: "Now it''s the bottom line operation, and everyone must participate. If you, as the commander-in-chief, fail even the first level, are you still eligible to be the battalion commander in the future? you?" "In addition, I understand that I am the boss here, and you have to listen to my orders! If you don''t go, I can eliminate you now, let you go back and even become a company commander. Believe it or not?" "Either get in the car or get out! Choose one yourself!" Lu Yu stared at Yang Junyu coldly. by! Yang Junyu''s face was gloomy, and there was a raging anger in his heart but he didn''t dare to send it out. He wouldn''t have thought of killing him. The commander-in-chief himself should have led the audience and gave directions. As a result, being stepped on to the bottom by Lu Yu became as low as an ordinary soldier''s treatment! Who will put this on? "I... I get in the car!" What can Yang Junyu do? I could only admit it, turned and ran to the car. If you don''t counsel, you will be eliminated. He believes what Lu Yu said is definitely not a joke! When all the soldiers got on the vehicle, the vehicle started to start, carrying the group of people into the mountains. Last night, Lu Yu was not idle. He chose an excellent place with poor mountains and rivers overnight, just to let these guys understand what a mountain road eighteen bends are today. In addition to the winding back and forth mountain roads, there are also many deep mountainous areas that no one has set in between, and the difficulty is absolutely hell-level. Running eighty kilometers is easy, and it is rare to cross mountains and ridges to make everyone want to die! Watching groups of vehicles driving away, Lu Yu waved to He Chenguang and others. When everyone gathered around, Lu Yu said, "You know what to do, right?" Everyone nodded, and Song Kaifei smiled: "Don''t worry, Captain, we all know the importance of starting." Lu Yu didn''t give him an angry look. The meaning was obvious, I believe you a ghost! "Do you think I don''t know? I was caught by you guys. If you don''t stun, you will die." amount Song Kaifei scratched his head with embarrassment, and the others laughed. Lu Yu didn''t say anything wrong, that''s what they planned originally! The captain was indeed the captain, and they knew what **** they were going to **** when they pouted. Lu Yu cleared his throat and coughed twice: "It''s up to you to stun or not, but remember for me, there are many wild animals in the mountains, remember to signal in advance, don''t be really caught by the wild beasts!" Everyone''s eyes lit up. Hearing what Lu Yu meant, he just ignored them? "Hmm, don''t worry, Captain, we have a sense of measure to ensure that they are safe!" "Those guys are all carrying flare, we must remember!" Everyone nodded solemnly. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t you want to spend more time in love? I will give another benefit. Whoever catches ten rookies in advance, I will give him two days off to spend time with his girlfriend. These two days You can do whatever you want!" "However, just remember the top three, and don''t forget the latter. If you want to spend more time with your girlfriend, just go and cheer!" Everyone was full of surprise expressions, and they almost cheered in place. Generally speaking, their vacations are extremely precious, and they usually take a half-day vacation, which is very kind. If you get it in these two days, you will be able to lift your arms and do a lot of work, so that the beauty can''t be returned? "Captain, if we really let go, won''t these rookies have to eliminate a lot?" He Chenguang asked suspiciously. "Right right!" Xu Tianlong nodded: "This time it is not a selection. Since these guys are elite, we don''t need to eliminate them." "You know what a fart!" Lu Yu glared: "Lao Lan and Lao Fang have packed in all the people they can call in, and they are counting on me to work hard for them! One thousand and five hundred people, don''t you feel tired of teaching? Just stay. The next half is almost there, and all the others are eliminated!" "The most important point is that only this elimination mechanism will give the remaining people a sense of urgency, work harder, and squeeze all their potential." "Captain, when it comes to old treacherous cunning, you are still clever!" Thumbs up admired by everyone. "Fuck off!" Lu Yu kicked over: "I am also decompressing you. With so many people, you will only have to sacrifice your time with your girlfriends. Are you willing?" amount! Everyone shook their heads without thinking. Just kidding, they thought they didnt have enough time, so it seems that the more eliminated, the better! "Okay, get out of here!" Lu Yu shouted, "Remember, there are only the first three places. Whether you can go on a date or not depends on your performance." Green light appeared in everyone''s eyes! One by one started gearing up, in order to get rid of single dogs as soon as possible and embark on a happy life in pairs. "Brothers, **** them!" He Chenguang roared and led everyone to rush out. At this moment, army trucks were carrying rookies, galloping on the bumpy mountain road. At the beginning, they were still on the road, but after half an hour they gradually drove into the mountains. The mountain road was full of stones and winding windings, and the bones of the people in the car were almost dismantled. "Where is this taking us?" La Qiangdong grabbed the armrest of the car, and was a little nauseous. "Huh! It''s definitely not a good place to go anyway!" Wang Xiaowei curled his lips: "That Lu Yu looks like a person on the surface, but he didn''t expect to be so perverted. I guess he wants to throw us into a ravine where no one is going to satisfy his perverted psychology." Zhang Nengli said calmly: "Be more confident and remove those two words. We must be thrown into the deep mountains and old forest!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 662： Dont run and wait to be fucked Chapter 652 "correct!" Yang Junyu, who was sitting in the same car, suddenly turned his eyes on Zhang Nengli: "Didn''t you and Niu work hard with Yu Dalei to participate in the selection of Team A? You should know him well, what Lu Yu will do next, what do you have? idea?" Zhang Nengli shrugged: "Captain Lu, don''t try to guess his psychology according to common sense. In short, this person does not play cards according to the routine. You are thinking about the worst." "The worst?" Wang Xiaowei frowned: "Is our current situation not bad enough? How bad can it be?" Zhang Nengli glanced at him and sneered: "If you think so, then I advise you, you must be the one who suffers! Anyway, after we get out of the car, we dont have to worry about anything, just run forward. ." "No matter what you see or what is happening around you, it has nothing to do with you. Just run with your head! Don''t even think about competing with them. At this time, you must admit counsel and save your life is the most important thing." Hearing this, a soldier from the Red Arrow Brigade said with contempt: "Just like you, have participated in the selection of Team A? I wanted to escape before fighting. It''s really embarrassing. No wonder I was returned." "Yes! We will never be scared away. It is shameful to retreat without a fight, especially for the soldiers of our reconnaissance company. We will not do things like fighting for our lives and bowing our heads." Another soldier of the Red Arrow Division vowed. "I can''t do it, in the bones of our scouts, I have never been afraid of the word! If those **** dare to chase them, I will definitely let them taste it!" Another soldier roared with blood. "A scout has never been a scumbag! Later, we will go together, and that bunch of **** are only a few people? Even if we run into it, it doesn''t matter who beats the other!" "Well, we are crowded, so take a good lesson to these arrogant guys." The soldiers of the Red Arrow Brigade quickly formed an alliance, and by the way, he severely contempted Zhang Nengli. "Okay! Your courage is commendable, but I still send you a sentence: If you want to go, don''t give it away!" Zhang Nengli shrugged, what else can I say when he meets such a person who is not afraid of death? Wang Xiaowei and La Qiangdong moved their positions slightly and approached Zhang Nengli''s side. "Shao Zhang, are you sure, are you really going to run?" The two asked in a low voice. "I''ve said everything that should be said. If you don''t listen to persuasion and rush to give people away, then I won''t stop it. Anyway, it''s important for me to save my life!" Zhang Nengli said indifferently: "This is not a real battlefield, it''s just a bottoming out. Everyone has only one chance, but he is eliminated, but I can''t blame anyone." "Huh! Still in danger!" The soldiers looked at Zhang Nengli with disdain, and shouted: "You confessed yourself, and you still spread this emotion? You really don''t know how to become an elite? Or is it that you make nine? The elite soldiers of the division are like this, one by one is so afraid of death, which really shame your troops!" Zhang Nengli was expressionless and didn''t feel any irritation, because he didn''t care what they said. He has already met the fate of these people, and he is destined to be eliminated. What else is there to say? From them, he seemed to see himself clearly, and the newborn calves were not afraid of tigers, and when their brains were hot, he dared to do anything. But the reality is extremely slapped! Looking back now, he was really a silly person at the beginning, and even he himself couldn''t help but want to beat himself up. After another hour, the driving convoy finally stopped. Boom boom. There were blasting sounds around the cars one after another, and a raging fire started. The powerful impact made each car sway violently from left to right. Two cars couldn''t escape and were overturned to the ground, and the people in the cars slumped, their noses swollen and bloody. "Damn! It''s so hilarious?!" La Qiangdong had never seen such a scene before, and his face paled in fright. "Don''t be stunned, you don''t want to be eliminated from the beginning, run quickly, they will soon catch up." Zhang Nengeng roared, grabbed La Qiangdong and jumped out of the car. The real scene in front of him also reminded Yang Junyu of the situation when he was destroyed by Lu Yu''s regiment, and his little heart was throbbing with fright! "Run!" He followed Zhang Nengli and jumped out of the car. The two didn''t stay any longer, and they scattered their feet, and ran towards the woods. Zhang Nengli and Yang Junyu ran forward without looking back. Behind them, there was a series of deafening blasting roars. And the other scouts were directly embarrassed. Frightened, he lay down on the ground, holding his head panicking around, at a loss. They can''t be blamed for this, because the scouts have stronger military capabilities than ordinary arms. But their training model and special forces are not at the same level. Usually, for safety, they use empty bombs during training and exercises, and they will not explode at such close range. Lu Yu took the people last night and set up the scene, planting explosives beforehand, completely simulating the real battlefield. Of course, there is only a small amount of gunpowder, no shrapnel, can not kill people, and there is a certain safe distance. However, the car can still be overturned, and people can also be thrown out in areas with dense explosives. For these scouts who have never been on a real battlefield, how can they ever see such a scene? There was a rumbling sound in my ears, and many people were confused. "Hey! Zhang Nengli, don''t run so fast, wait for me..." The shouting behind him made Zhang Nengli look back subconsciously, and he saw Wang Xiaowei and La Qiangdong running panting from left to right. Between the two, there was also a female soldier, Huang Xiaomeng, who was dragged to run. "Damn! Why did you two bring her?" Zhang Nengli exclaimed. Huang Xiaomeng said: "The newly formed special operations battalion needs several medical soldiers and communication soldiers. The medical team is my best medical skill, so I came." "Naughty!" Zhang energy and stomped straight: "In this case, you are a medical soldier who came to join in the fun, are you caught without knowing it?" Yang Junyu turned his head in front and shouted: "You still can''t run? If there is a war, the enemy will care if you are a man or a woman. The bullet does not have eyesight. If you don''t run, it will be too late! I will run first." Zhang Nengli only felt a pain in his brain. Not worry about each one! I really feel like I can''t move the team But everyone is here, can you return it? Everyone can only run together. "Run! Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and drill into the old forest. Instructor Lu''s people will definitely sweep the periphery first when they catch up." Zhang Nengli said coldly: "We drill in. The more complicated the terrain, the better. Try to run to places where no one is safe." "Me, I have a few comrades in arms, can I bring them together?" Huang Xiaomeng asked. "No!" Zhang Nengli acted decisively and shouted: "The time is too late. This is the selection of special forces. Do you think the family will play? The people in the A team won''t stop and wait for us! If you don''t want to enter, you can stay with them, otherwise with us Run together." "Go and go! Run!!!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 663： The invincible special forces king Huang Xiaomeng was frightened by Zhang Nengli''s appearance, and suddenly felt aggrieved. Before coming to participate in the training camp, the leader of the medical team told her that it was just a concentrated training and it passed quickly. How could she have thought of making such a big move on the first day, she was just a medical soldier, and in the end she was trained as a special soldier! Without waiting for Huang Xiaomeng to say anything, Zhang Nengli said nothing, pulling her to rush forward quickly. The group of people didn''t run very far, and there was a rumbling sound above their heads, and a helicopter hovered rapidly over the woods. Several people raised their heads in shock, and they saw He Chenguang and his team A, standing on the helicopter and looking down coldly. "Damn! Are they shameless?" La Qiang snorted as he ran, "That''s right, it''s half an hour later than us, so it''s actually a helicopter to arrest people. Is there any reason? !" Zhang Nengli said with a gloomy face: "I told you earlier, think about the worst in everything. People like them never play cards according to common sense. Have you seen it now?" While talking, the helicopter was already hovering in mid-air. He Chenguang and the others jumped from the plane just like before, like a tiger coming out of the cage, and rushed to the scouts who were scattered and fleeing. They ran faster than cheetahs, and those who reacted a little slower had time to escape and were thrown to the ground. Boom! Later, one person was rewarded with a punch and fainted on the spot. The jaws that Yang Junyu and the others looked at were almost surprised. I rely on! Is this really ruthless? Without giving a chance to speak, he stunned people directly. Huang Xiaomeng paled with fright: "They... won''t they knock me out, too?" La Qiangdong''s heart trembled, and he shook his head uncertainly, "No? How can you say that you are also a female soldier, so you should be merciful." "Dream you!" Zhang Nengli snorted: "What can''t these guys do? For them, this is the battlefield. Regardless of whether the male or female soldier is knocked down with a punch, this is the code of conduct on the battlefield. So, our only way Just run quickly and don''t fall into their hands. When it comes to fighting, no one is this perverted opponent!" "Everyone run!" Yang Junyu roared, everyone ran desperately towards the depths of the forest under the cover of the jungle. The other scouts scattered everywhere, like Zhang Nengli and the others, lowered their heads and quickly galloped through the jungle. One by one, like Tarzan, they played a fast and passionate game with He Chenguang in the jungle. After all, this place is still relatively empty, it is very easy to be blocked by siege, and it is safe to run into the woods as soon as possible. However, this idea is very good, but when you really run, how can these scouts be opponents of special forces? Within two or two strokes, more than twenty people were thrown down. Without any extra words, he punched it and stunned. Some people don''t believe in evil anymore. The most typical ones are the Red Arrow Scouts who came in the same car with Zhang Nengli and the others. Being too confident in their own strength prevents them from running away immediately. Especially when I saw He Chenguang and the others, chasing the other soldiers and quickly dispersed, there were only a dozen people, and now there is nothing to be afraid of. "Brothers, these guys run very fast, since they are not opponents in speed, let them go head-on!" A second lieutenant of the Red Arrows yelled: "We have so many people, are you afraid of how many of them? Everyone gathers around and finds one to fight, he is definitely not an opponent! As long as one of them is missing, our security will be increased. ." "That''s right! We Scout King Invincible!" "Fuck them!" Everyone yelled and roared, all gathered together to prepare for war. Coincidentally, Xu Tianlong was chasing and running towards this side. Seeing these dozen guys stopped at the intersection, they seemed to be waiting for him. Licking his lips, an excited smile immediately appeared on his face. Those eyes seemed to be looking at a group of chickens that had plucked their hair, waiting for him to get out of the pot, obviously eating a full bite. "Everyone, I won''t accompany you to play, my side is all lively, haha!" Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei rushed into the distance, shouting in excitement, Xu Tianlong hurried forward. Looking here, Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei were envious and jealous, but it was too late to come. "Hey, this man is afraid of being a fool, and he actually brought it to the door by himself." The ensign who took the lead sneered and roared: "Brothers, come on, **** him!" "dry!" A dozen people roared at the same time, raising their arms and surrounding Xu Tianlong. Nothing extra, just do it as soon as you come up! More than a dozen pairs of fists pounded like raindrops, slamming toward Xu Tianlong frantically and densely. Simultaneously. Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Nengli and others successfully ran to the entrance of the forest, and happened to capture this scene. "Haha! Surrounded by so many people, that special soldier will be over." La Qiangdong waved his fists excitedly: "Shall we go up and help?" Wang Xiaowei said solemnly: "Among those scouts, there are several king-level figures. I have taught them how to use them before. They are very good! That guy is surrounded, this time, it''s miserable!" "You know what a fart!" Zhang Nengli rolled his eyes and snorted coldly, "I think you guys have turned it upside down. What a shame, it''s those self-righteous scouts! Dare to challenge this guy, how good are they?" While several people were talking, the Xu Tianlong scout over there also handed over. One by one, the scouts rushed towards Xu Tianlong, fists and fists. Xu Tianlong suddenly shot out a cold spell in his eyes, surrounded by murderous aura. Boom! Pushing his legs on the ground hard, the whole person shot out like a cannonball, and his arms opened like two guillotine knives. Bang Bang, directly hit the chests of the two soldiers, and the huge impact sent them flying fiercely. Next came two sweeping legs, and the four scouts surrounding him, without even touching the corners of his clothes, screamed and fell to the ground. Watching them rolling all over the floor, with fine cold sweat oozing from their foreheads, they might have fractured their calf bones. Hiss~ La Qiangdong and others, who saw this scene from afar, immediately gasped! Only in the first round [5200 contact, there are six people here who were beaten down and lost resistance. And looking at Xu Tianlong''s relaxed look, he didn''t use his strength at all, even if it took everyone down for half a minute. "Damn! This guy is really amazing, is he really hitting a dozen or so soldiers?" La Qiangdong swallowed fiercely, making a mess. "What are you doing?" Zhang Nengli yelled: "Don''t you run? Waiting to be rushed by them to catch it?" "Run! Run!" Yang Junyu yelled: "If you don''t want to be eliminated, hurry up and run into the woods. We have to survive for at least an hour! Hurry up!" At this time, no one had any luck, and ran away lifelessly, afraid to look back. The strength of this group of special forces can be described as abnormal to the extreme, let alone them, no one here is an opponent. If you don''t want to be eliminated, there is only one option to escape. Leaving the resistance will not show you how brave you are, but rather humiliate yourself! Chapter 664： Treat them differently and let them go Chapter 655 In a blink of an eye, there were already fifty scouts outside the forest, who were knocked unconscious on the spot. Xu Tianlong killed fifteen members of the Red Arrow division alone, completing the task ahead of schedule. A group of people surrounded Xu Tianlong enviously, and the latter said triumphantly: "Haha, I''m sorry everyone, I have got this quota, tomorrow, I will go on a date!" Wang Yanbing shouted dissatisfied: "Longlong, you are also lucky. You came across these stunned greens. Did you step on **** in the morning?" "Fucking!" Xu Tianlong raised his eyebrows proudly: "My character is good, so please envy and hate you!" Of the three places, only the last two are left, unexpectedly the competition among others has become fiercer. Everyone turned around, staring at the forest in front, revealing a beast-like light. "chase!" He Chenguang roared, everyone was like a predator, rushing towards the forest regardless of everything. "Hey...Who calls me good character? Let''s play with you again!" Xu Tianlong murmured, and ran slowly behind him. The scouts who fled to the woods, like a flock releasing a sheepfold, fled in all directions in a panic. Wang Xiaowei and La Qiangdong had no lives to run away. Just about to run towards a spacious and flat place, Zhang Energy grabbed it back. "Damn! You guys want to die? Remember everyone, don''t pick these good places to go, just find some difficult paths." Zhang Nengli shouted. Huang Xiaomeng asked curiously: "Why can''t you take the good path? I have to choose the bad path?" La Qiangdong followed and nodded: "Yeah, walking on bad roads not only wastes time, but also runs slowly. It is easy to be caught up by special forces! Zhang Nengli, are you stupid?" Yang Junyu squinted his eyes slightly and asked, "Zhang Nengren, if you have any farts, let them go quickly. At this time, everyone has no time to listen to you!" Zhang Nengli looked around and said in a deep voice, "You think, since they ambushed explosives along the road and drove us off the car, they must have set up a lot of traps on the road. They are! This group of people is too bad to make us feel better, and only a bad way will be safer." La Qiangdong curled his lips: "This is just your speculation. You said they were too godly? It''s just an action to find out, why are you engaged in psychological warfare?" "Ahhhhh..." Suddenly, a scream came from the road not far away. Several people looked back subconsciously. I saw the two soldiers who had just run on the road, with one leg bound by a rope, pulled to the tree and fell down, swaying back and forth like swinging. In another place, three soldiers stepped in the air and fell into the trap and yelled. "I believe in your evil!" La Qiangdong''s face turned pale: "Are there any traps? This group of people are too perverted, so let''s not let us live?" Huang Xiaomeng tremblingly asked: "We...what shall we do now? Will we also fall into the trap?" Zhang Nengli said: "As long as you follow what I said and try to avoid taking a good path, the probability of encountering a trap will be much lower! Battalion commander, we two are more experienced. Lead the way, right?" After this journey, Yang Junyu had already admired Zhang Nengli''s ability. Wen Yan said immediately: "Okay, you are responsible for leading the way, I will check the trap, the three of you will follow Zhang Nengli and observe the surroundings!" "Yes!" The three nodded busy. "and also!" Zhang Nengli added: "Once you run, don''t stop. Even if they catch up, they will keep running. Finding a place to hide will only waste more time." "Understood!" everyone responded loudly. At this time, they have firmly believed in Zhang Energy. "run!" Yang Junyu roared and led everyone to rush forward again. At the other end, inside the temporary headquarters office. Seeing the picture sent back through the drone monitor, one by one soldiers were knocked out and carried away. Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin felt distressed. "Brother Lu, are your subordinates too cruel?" Fang Changlin asked, turning around. Lu Yu sat on the sofa in his spare time, with Erlang''s legs tilted up: "This is to increase their sense of urgency. It is a means to stimulate their inner potential to the maximum! I want to greatly enhance them within a month. This is the only thing. Feasible method!" Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "These people are just eliminated? Without so many people being trained, it''s not enough for us?" Lu Yu looked at them with a smile but a smile: "Hehe, two old brothers, you are all veterans, don''t you know that soldiers are more expensive and not many anymore? What''s the use of a bunch of less capable soldiers? At the beginning, I took a dozen people, but didn''t you still destroy one of your brigade?" amount! When they mentioned this, the two looked embarrassed, and they couldn''t speak the language they had just organized. Lu Yu spread his hands: "Well, this is my training method. Just look at it! If you ask questions, I''m not happy." Lan Zhiguang looked at him bitterly: "Even if this method works, it can''t be a one-size-fits-all solution, right? Look, this part of the eliminated is all female soldiers!" Fang Changlin added: "That''s right! These female soldiers are all signal soldiers and medical soldiers. If all of them are eliminated, even if the special operations battalion is formed, it will be a bare master. Who will communicate and who will save people and cure diseases?" Lu Yu was taken aback, but he ignored this. A modern special force has a very clear division of labor, and each system must be interspersed with each other. Who does what and what to do. Only with proper division of labor can a unit operate better! Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and said: "In this way, the female soldiers will let them go. After all, they are only technical soldiers, but the male soldiers don''t have this treatment. What should I do? What should I do!" After such discussions, Lu Yu picked up the walkie-talkie and conveyed the order to He Chenguang and others. "Captain, what do you mean is to let us ignore the female soldiers and open up to them?" He Chenguang asked. "Yes!" Lu Yu replied: "Those who fled into the mountain are also considered a little capable. They are correspondents and hygienists, so don''t judge them by our standards. If you catch those before, even if they are unlucky Up!" He Chenguang and others also expressed their understanding of this humanized decision. These female soldiers are not professional scouts, but are transferred from various technical departments. They joined the special operations battalion in order to receive professional and systematic training and initially grasp the basics of a special operations team member. It would be too inhumane to weed out people now. This is just a training camp, it is to find out the true level of each personnel. Since it''s not a real battlefield, a little water is not a big deal. "understand!" Everyone who received the order gave a unified reply and then continued to follow up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 665： I rely on this handsome face to eat! Chapter 656 I''m Relying On This Handsome Face To Eat! After a fierce pursuit, most of the scouts have basically figured out the pattern. Knowing which places are dangerous and which places are safer, will avoid dangerous places and take a safe path. This kind of experience is summed up after the sacrifice of countless people and hitting the trap. Although they were eliminated a lot, most of them managed to survive for an hour and finally passed the hurdle of being eliminated. But the next road is not easy to walk. Once caught by the chasing special forces, he will still face abnormal punishment after returning. Thousands of push-ups and sit-ups, that''s a rhythm to be properly practiced! Just thinking about it makes the scalp numb and shudder. In order not to be punished, the remaining people ran even more desperately, all using the energy of milking, and they made themselves into Bolt. All of them were embarrassed on the way to escape, because they couldn''t take the road and could only go to those areas where no one was involved. Many people''s camouflage uniforms were torn apart by vines and branches and turned into strips to hang on their bodies. Stumbled like a beggar and fled forward. It can only be described as escape! No one thinks about daring to stay to fight, and fighting those perverts is purely a brain hole. Even if they heard a scream from a partner behind them, they couldn''t turn their heads to watch the show. There was only one thought in their mind: Run! The farther you run, the better. One more second is wasted, one more second is dangerous! But even if they gritted their teeth and fleeing desperately, they still couldn''t get rid of those who were pursuing them. He Chenguang and the others are like ghosts, following them all the time. If anyone is caught, he will rush up and knock him out with a hand knife. In terms of escape technology anyway, these scouts are like cats and mice in front of them. It was too easy to knock them out without looking back and running. As time goes by, the number of remaining scouts continues to decrease. By the second hour, another three to four hundred people were eliminated! Whenever someone catches up and is knocked out, the special forces will immediately sound the distress signal on them, and then continue to chase forward. Puff puff! One after another the flares were sounded. From a distance, the mountains and plains are filled with smoke everywhere, which is spectacular. Just when everyone was chased by Team A and fled in panic, Zhang Energy and the group, because of his command, the five of them ran smoothly. Of course, the price is also obvious. My feet started to hurt soon after I ran, and I walked on difficult roads, and my body was very hard to bear. However, fortunately, the wind and the water did not encounter danger, this is the only thing I am lucky. Huang Xiaomeng''s face is a little pale, and her running feet are painful, but her expression is very excited: "Zhang Nengli, it''s just right to have you lead the way. They should not be able to catch up with us, right? We can go back!" La Qiangdong huffed his breath, and his eyes flickered with excitement: "After running for so long, it seems that it is not far from the end point, at most ten kilometers...I, I have just been able to see the camp on the top of the mountain." "Zhang Nengli, are you okay? After participating in the selection of Team A, I came back as if I were inlaid with gold, even I can''t match it!" Yang Junyu smiled and stretched out his thumb and praised. Zhang Nengli scratched his head: "Actually, I still have a lot to learn, but I know the tactics of these people better than you! If it''s really good, I won''t be eliminated." La Qiangdong patted his energy shoulder: "Your boy has not been with us for a year, the changes are really big. You used to be like this." Wang Xiaowei nodded solemnly: "Before the change, his tail must have been up to the sky. I think Laozi is the number one in the world! Now Zhang Nengli looks like a different person." Zhang Nengli''s face blushed: "I used to be too ignorant, and I was ashamed of myself when I think about it! Or that the army is a big dye tank and can change a person? I also feel that I have grown a lot. In the past, I It''s just a big idiot!" The others smiled at each other. La Qiangdong opened his mouth: "Haha, you know it! Then now..." Without finishing talking, suddenly Ouch and Wang Xiaowei fell together. Huang Xiaomeng, who was close to them, was also caught and fell to the ground. Zhang energy face changed, and he rushed to grab them. As a result, three people took them to fly together! Huang Xiaomeng screamed, and suddenly stepped on the air and fell into a trap. Zhang Nengli, La Qiangdong and Wang Xiaowei were also covered by a large net that fell from the tree. Like the prey, he whizzed down and mentioned swinging in the air. What a coincidence! La Qiangdong''s face was sat down by Wang Xiaowei who was above him and shouted on the spot: "I''m going!" Maybe he was too nervous, Wang Xiaowei snapped a fart on La Qiangdong''s face, disgusting, he almost fainted on the spot. "Fuck! What did you eat this morning? So smelly!" La Qiangdong''s face turned green after being smoked and shouted. Wang Xiaowei smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I ate more sweet potatoes last night, just laughed and laughed..." groove! La Qiangdong made a **** in his heart and said angrily: "Take care of your chrysanthemum, my face is underneath!" Yang Junyu also rushed over at this moment, yelling anxiously: "You hold on, I''ll save you!" "Run! Run, leave us alone!" Zhang Nengli yelled: "The special forces should be nearby, and they will be chasing after you. If you don''t leave, everyone will be finished!" Yang Junyu wanted to say something, when suddenly he heard footsteps coming from the grass and the screams of other people not far away. Needless to say, the special forces must be chasing! Yang Junyu gritted his teeth, and finally stomped his feet and shouted, "You promise, I''m leaving first!" After speaking, he ran away without looking back. "Damn! You unscrupulous fellow, let you go, really go?" La Qiangdong shouted. Zhang Nengli sighed secretly: "Forget it, someone who can escape is better than if we are here! This is a selection. If on the real battlefield, I believe he will not leave us behind. After all, they are the battalion commander. , If you really want to be caught, you will lose your face!" Wang Xiaowei said: "I understand that he is right to go, and I will definitely run away if he changes." As he was talking, the bush on the opposite side moved slightly, and a group of people ran out of it. "Hehe, it turned out to be a few veterans, don''t come here unharmed!" Looking at those familiar faces, Zhang Nengli suddenly smiled. "Yo? Dare to be your kid!" Seeing Zhang''s energy hippie smiley face, Wang Yanbing appeared to be abusive: "You run tricky enough? Have you escaped a lot of our traps? But I didn''t expect that we would set up a trap here too?" "This shows you are abnormal enough!" La Qiangdong hummed. "Is it?" Song Kaifei waved his fist and walked forward with a grin: "You don''t even know how abnormal we are!" Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang surrounded at the same time. La Qiangdong turned pale with fright, and shouted: "Say okay first, don''t hit someone in the face! I have to rely on this handsome face to eat!" Ok? Song Kaifei was full of playfulness and said maliciously: "In front of me, do you dare to call yourself handsome? That''s right, brothers slapped this kid **** the face! See how handsome your face is after the fight! " Bang bang bang. The next second, three special forces rushed up, punching and kicking. The three people in the net yelled, howling ghosts! (End of this chapter) Chapter 666： Game over, voluntary penalty Chapter 657 The game is over, voluntary punishment In the evening, when the sky gradually darkened, Yang Junyu returned from the mountain in embarrassment and ran into the training ground. Puff! As if exhausting all his strength, the whole person was lying on the ground in a big font, and his mouth and nose were turning like a windmill. Even if he was the king of soldiers and had a very good physique, he almost missed half his life when he ran down the 80-kilometer mountain road. Just lying on the ground like a dead dog, not wanting to move. Not long after he returned, the remaining scouts also returned. Everyone came back, just like Yang Junyu, lying on the ground and panting, and the ground of the training field was falling apart. At this time, Lu Yu and Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin came along. Looking at these tired people, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Hehe, congratulations everyone, they all returned within the stipulated time, you deserve to be elite? That''s a cow!" As he said, he turned his eyes to Yang Junyu, who was the first to return, and said with a smile on his face: "Oh? Isn''t this the future battalion commander of the special operations camp? It was the first one to return. Not bad, there are indeed two brushes. what!" Yang Junyu had no strength to get angry anymore, so he could only stare at him with his eyes. Do you know that I am the commander of the special operations camp? Then you still toss me so far, let me run so far! ? Lan Zhiguang was very satisfied with Yang Junyu''s performance, anyhow maintaining the face of the Ninth Division. "Hehe, when you first met, this kid led the team and was wiped out by you. Over the past year, he has spent a lot of effort to improve himself, and you have finally caught your eye!" Not to be outdone, Fang Changlin pointed to a captain who was not far away and said, "He is the scout king of our Red Arrow Division, and he will return within the specified time! Brother Lu, even though many people have been eliminated, there are still some good ones. Right?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t be complacent. They just met the standard and they are not excellent! If we follow the requirements of our own team, all of you will have to be eliminated." Fang Changlin smiled awkwardly: "Brother Lu, we wont be able to compare with yours, nor can we compare with yours. We are already very satisfied with this result! As long as we can train our soldiers to be one-third of your strength. , You have to have fun." In response, Lu Yu shrugged and said nothing. The overall level of every soldier in Brigade A is indeed higher than the others! Reaching one-third of them is already very powerful. But according to the current training intensity, it is still very difficult to achieve this in one month. After half an hour, the time ends. In other words, there are people who return safely, even if they escape the hunt, they will still be eliminated. Lu Yu ordered to go down, and immediately the guards next to Lan Zhiguang set up roadblocks, and those who came back late could only be blocked. They are divided into batches by time. People who come back ten minutes late stand in a row, stand in a row for fifteen minutes, and stand in a row for twenty minutes. Come back later, all stand in a team! The rest are those who caught and stunned and sent them back. Starting from the second hour, standing in one camp, and so on, standing in different camps. Those who are caught within the first hour will not have any chance to be eliminated directly. The car had been waiting at the training ground, and the unit was towed away and sent back to their old army. Another hour passed. When the last person finally returned, it was finally over. The sky was completely dark, and a bright moon rose above his head, with shining stars. On the training ground, dozens of barbecue racks were set up, on which the fat roasted whole lamb was roasted. The burnt mutton oil dripped in the charcoal fire, bursts of fragrant smoke, making those who have been hungry for a day and dizzy, their stomachs screamed frantically. A pair of eyes staring at the roasted whole lamb is more exciting than looking at the beautiful fruit. Lu Yu walked up to everyone with his hands on his back and smiled: "Here, I want to congratulate everyone, you have completed the game! Whether it is walking back by yourself within the specified time or being dragged back after being stunned, you count. Finished this game." "Of course, I would like to congratulate those who came back early. You have proved your strength to everyone and deserve the title of elite! Now, you can enjoy the delicious meal in front of you, hungry for a day, have a good meal! Remember to put more cumin, it will taste better!" Lu Yu waved at the soldiers who came back early, "Go!" The people who had returned to the camp in advance all cheered and ran happily towards the fire. Among the crowd, only one person still stood in place, and it was Yang Junyu. He stood erect like a wooden stake, looking ahead. "Huh? Are you not going?" Lu Yu looked at him in surprise, "Aren''t you hungry?" "hungry!" Yang Junyu nodded and shook his head: "But I want to stand with them even more." With that, he pointed to Zhang Energy and his party. "Oh? Why?" Lu Yu asked. Yang Junyu said: "They almost came back, but I didn''t save them! Now, I have to stand with them. I came back early, not to eat these food, just to prove my leadership ability, I If you leave your comrades aside, you should be punished with them!" Zhang Nengli, who was beaten with a swollen nose, looked at Yang Junyu with excitement. Lu Yu''s heart was touched slightly, and he nodded faintly, "Okay, right? Since you don''t want to eat it yourself, stand with them!" "Yes!" Yang Junyu replied loudly and quickly ran to Zhang Nengli''s team to stand. "Bing Commander Yang, you''re a man! I will follow you in the future, you are my eldest brother!" Wang Xiaowei whispered excitedly. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Junyu glared at him, then whispered back: "I am your battalion commander, when this is the underworld?" Except for Yang Junyu voluntarily giving up, the soldiers who had returned earlier were already eating roasted whole lamb with greasy mouths. Lu Yu looked at the remaining people: "I''ll give you a chance If you don''t want to accept punishment, you can get in the car with them now! Do you want to leave?" "Of course, if you choose to stay, you have to accept none of the punishments. You can count the sit-ups and push-ups by yourself!" Lu Yu said coldly, "Make one less, the whole team will accompany you to start again, when will you do it? Finish, when to go to rest! You choose!" After a day of torment, it''s hard to survive until now, and no one wants to leave. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be for nothing? Everyone present thinks like this. "Brothers, those who are left are strong, it depends on who can make it to the end! If you don''t want to be eliminated, just live like a man. Let''s fight to the end today." Yang Junyu took the lead and roared: "Now, all the hard work and pain you put in may become a medal of merit on you in the future. I don''t want to regret it in the next few decades, let''s just do it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 667： He is a demon Chapter 658 He Is A Demon "Let''s do it together!" Zhang Nengli responded loudly for the first time, leaning down to start doing push-ups. The other soldiers did not hesitate to get down one after another, regardless of men and women, they all shouted and started hard. In this regard, Lu Yu showed satisfaction on his face and walked to Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin: "From now on, your soldiers have been stimulated to realize their potential, and then they have to increase their training volume and improve steadily." Looking at the soldiers who are lying down in front of them, they are doing push-ups. Although Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin can''t bear it, Lu Yu is an expert in special training. How to stimulate a person''s inner life faster He will know more about potential ability than himself. As laymen, they can only do what the other party says. After half an hour. Seeing that those guys are eating almost the same. When he walked to the fire, Lu Yu pointed at the happy soldier with his mouth full of oil and smiled and asked, "How about it. Roast lamb is still good for your appetite?" "Report instructor!" A soldier stood up and laughed: "This lamb is very well tested. It is charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The meat is also very delicious. It is more delicious than what I ate at the restaurant!" "Really? Looks like you are all full?" Lu Yu continued to ask. "I am full!" "I can''t walk when I''m full!" Everyone shouted. "When you''re full, stand up for me and come here!" Lu Yu coldly drank in vain, and the smile on his face disappeared. what Everyone was shocked cleverly and looked at Lu Yu a little blankly. But seeing the murderous gaze in the latter''s eyes, he immediately realized that this was not a joke. Everyone scrambled to their feet and hurriedly ran to the place designated by Lu Yu to stand. "Stay down! Get ready for push-ups!" Lu Yu yelled coldly, and all the soldiers fell on the ground in fright. Aside, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin were both startled, and asked in astonishment, "This...what''s the situation?" Seeing this posture in front of him, Fang Changlin only felt his scalp numb, and smiled bitterly: "I finally understand why everyone calls him the devil! Now it seems that the title of the devil is indeed true... Don''t even think of escaping from his devil''s persecution!" Those soldiers who had eaten roasted whole lamb looked up at Lu Yu in a panic, completely at a loss. Lu Yu glanced at these people coldly, and said indifferently: "I want to ask you, among the troops, what is the most important and unforgettable thing?" "Military Order!" "arms!" "Comrades in arms!" Everyone shouted in unison. "Yo? You all know that? I thought you had forgotten everything!" Lu Yu smiled coldly: "The military order is like a mountain. This is something every recruit who has just joined the army must master. Weapons are the second life of a soldier. We must protect and cherish it like our lives!" "As for your comrade-in-arms, you are the one who lives and dies with you, and shares the ups and downs. When you come to the battlefield, you can rest assured that your back will be handed over to the opponent!" Lu Yu glanced at everyone coldly: "But what about you? Huh? Your comrades in arms are still suffering over there, desperately completing the punishment! But you yourself ran here to eat and drink, do you regard them as comrades? Sharing happiness together? Is it still a human being to feed the dog with conscience!" Damn it! Not only was everyone stunned, but they were almost mad. Didnt you let us come here to eat and drink? Now, in turn, blame us for not being human inside and outside? You really are a bastard! You did it even if it wasn''t a human being, ok? Everyone can only hold back if they are angry, saying so much, isn''t it just to find a reason to punish them! You are the one who eats barbecue, and you are the one who says that you are not human. Anyway, you are the boss here. You are right! No matter what other people think, Lu Yu said coldly: "You don''t respect your comrades in arms so much, I think it is necessary for you to feel the pain that your comrades are suffering now." "Come on, everyone! Get ready for 10,000 push-ups!" puff! Everyone was almost stunned, their calves cramped. Ten thousand push-ups? You don''t treat us as human beings! You really cant run out of energy when youre full, right? Who can do 10,000 push-ups? If you call someone like this over, we can call him father. "Ok?" Seeing no one moved, Lu Yu couldn''t help but frown and shouted, "Why, ten thousand is too small, do I need to increase it for you?" All the soldiers dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, they could only stare at Lu Yu with hatred eyes. At this moment, there are only two options, either give up and quit, or get down and do 10,000 push-ups! It is impossible to withdraw. Withdraw at this time, do you have the face to stay in the army in the future? I''m afraid to be laughed at. But thinking of doing 10,000 push-ups, everyone panicked. But being stared at by this demon with cold eyes, what else can I do if I don''t do it? Just bite the bullet and lie down and start doing it all at once. Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin swallowed their saliva and stepped forward with embarrassed expressions: "Brother Lu, are you... you are too cruel? Ten thousand push-ups, this will be a disability, it can be done. ?" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Don''t underestimate them, you have to work hard if you are full! But only 10,000, they will definitely be able to do it." Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin twitched their mouths, speechless. It was they who were begging for nothing with the cheeky, and invited them. What people want to do now can only follow his instructions! "Hey... I finally know that it is really not easy to become a special soldier!" Lan Zhiguang shook his head and sighed, "Good steel has to be tempered." A vigorous punishment action lasted until midnight. Those who ended prematurely did not dare to leave without authorization, and stood there and waited for others to end together. Because, I was really scared by this demon. For fear of not paying attention, the other party will make some moths! The most unlucky thing is those who ate lamb 10,000 push-ups are done in half, and all the food is vomited out, and the whole person is exhausted. After finally finishing it, everyone became tired and became dead dogs. They helped each other before returning to the dormitory, and fell asleep. The extreme fatigue makes them forget all their dignity and resistance, even hunger. Even if the body is dying of dirt, sweat and stains, I don''t want to move to clean it. I just want to have a good night''s sleep in bed. It''s best to sleep until the sky is dim and dark, and don''t disturb anyone. But this was obviously just a beautiful fantasy, and it was still dark the next morning. Everyone was pulled out of the bed by the shrill whistle that gathered outside, put on clothes in a hurry, and ran out to gather. (End of this chapter) Chapter 668： practice! Practice until you die! Chapter 659: Practice! Practice until you die! Lu Yu publicly announced today''s training, yesterday''s action, so that he probably figured out everyone''s background and knew how to train. With an order, the team''s morning exercises began. The content of the morning exercises is very simple, armed cross-country for 20 kilometers, after running back to complete 500 push-ups, 500 sit-ups, 200 single parallel bars! Compared to yesterday''s abnormal level training, it is already very easy. After finishing everything, you can go to breakfast. Everyone wailed, gritted their teeth, and started to cross-country running with their stomachs hungry all night. By the time they were all done, it was already past nine in the morning. When they finally could eat, everyone cheered and stumbled into the canteen like an old beggar who had been hungry for several days. No one would get anything like egg noodles, because it was too troublesome to eat. Everyone grabbed steamed buns and buns in unison, these things are the most sought-after items. It''s easy to eat and full, they are so hungry. Regardless of the male and female soldiers, take one in one hand and stuff them all into their mouths, wishing to have a few more hands and a few mouths. It can only be described by devouring it. "It''s been a day! From yesterday to now, I finally have something to eat." La Qiangdong chewed the steamed buns in his mouth, and said vaguely: "I haven''t noticed in my life, steamed buns taste so delicious, so delicious!" "It''s delicious! It''s delicious!" Wang Xiaowei desperately stuffed his mouth, as if a starving ghost reborn: "The meat in this bun is so fragrant! I want to eat ten in one bite...oh no! Twenty! Otherwise, I''m sorry for being so hungry! " Huang Xiaomeng, who usually eats and chews slowly, doesn''t care about his image at this time, and eats a big bun in three or two bites. He grabbed another steamed bun and stuffed it in his mouth, his face full of happiness. Zhang Nengli stopped after eating three steamed buns and reminded everyone: "Hey, you guys take a moment! I don''t know what is waiting for us next, eating too much is not good for you!" "Fuck him!" La Qiangdongs two cheeks are like toads, and they are still stuffing things to eat: "I have wine today, but I am drunk now. If I dont eat anything, its a bastard! If you dont hurry to eat now, I dont know what to wait next time. Time, let''s talk when you are full!" "Correct!" Wang Xiaowei nodded vigorously while eating: "Zhang Nengli, I think you think too much. Our training consumes too much energy. If we don''t give ourselves a little energy, how can we have the strength to cope..." Seeing that they were not listening, Zhang Nengli shrugged helplessly. He has participated in the selection of Team A, so he understands the temperament of these people. Especially the old demon Lu Yu, who personally leads the A team, how proud of his work? Let them eat enough! ? impossible! There must be a demon if the teacher is abnormal! There is definitely something wrong here. Zhang Nengli remained cautious and stopped after eating three steamed buns. Seeing him like this, other people thought they made a fuss, and they ate more happily. After everyone has eaten breakfast, and there is no time to rest, the next training will immediately follow. Lu Yu arranged for them to complete the tactics and obstacle course in the morning. Tactical climbing is better, but obstacle running is terrible! Everyone needs to jump over various obstacles in the obstacle course, and the speed cannot be slowed down. The people in the A team will sweep behind everyone with guns. If you don''t want to take a gun, you have to use milking energy. After such a tossing back and forth, people who are too full can''t stand it. There was a sudden turn of the river in my stomach, vomiting while running, and the route along the way almost turned into a map. During La Qiangdong''s climbing tactics, his vomit was all on the ground, and when he was in the water, it became even more nauseous. The white vomit all floated on the water. The people following him vomited after watching this scene. How disgusting and disgusting this scene is! Huang Xiaomeng''s face was pale, and even the bitter gall was about to be vomited out, as if she had collapsed. Wang Xiaowei leaned on the ground and almost couldn''t stand up, crying and crying: "Zhang Nengli, you... are you too right! These guys are really a bunch of perverts, and they are so wicked to come up with such a detrimental trick. Up!" Zhang Nengli cursed with a sullen face: "Damn! Can you close that stinky mouth with the special code? No matter how special the code is, I will talk, I will almost be vomited by the smell in your mouth... vomiting!" the other side. Lu Yu, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin, stood with their hands behind their backs and watched from a distance. "Brother Lu, you see, they all swayed when they ran. Will they kill anyone if this continues?" Lan Zhiguang was worried. "Although there is an estimate of the death index, you have to relax? They are almost collapsed from vomiting, should you take a rest?" Fang Changlin followed. "Hehe, don''t worry, you two, they are not that fragile! Besides, I know in my heart that the intensity of training is undead." Lu Yu smiled indifferently, and said: "As long as you are not dead, you have to continue to practice, so as to break the limits of their bodies, and it is good for them! Unless you don''t want special forces, I will let them stop?" amount Both Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin were speechless. In the end, the two gritted their teeth and shouted cruelly: "Practice! Practice to the end if you don''t die! Good steel has to be hardened after thousands of trials!" "Hone your sharp edge, and you will become steel after a hundred refining! You can practice with confidence and courage, and you won''t die them..." ... In this way, under the guidance of the training that has worked hard to become a steel, the one-month **** training began. This month, Lu Yu led the special forces of A Brigade, bombarding the rookies, carrying out rounds of brutal training. However, Lu Yu retained his hands after all. After all, these people were ordinary scouts, not real special forces. Therefore, his method only used one-third! But even this one-third, many people can''t stand it. For the first non-indication, only three or four days later, many people have hematuria. But everyone clenched their teeth, and none of the trainees deserted, which also made Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin very pleased. No matter how hard it is, no matter how tired it is everyone will encourage each other to bite the bullet and persevere. One month is not too long, for ordinary people, it may pass in the blink of an eye. However, in the eyes of these training soldiers, every day of the month seems to live like a year, too hard and too hard! Fortunately, the difficult days will pass. Among all the calls, the month of training finally passed. Compared to a month ago, everyone has undergone earth-shaking changes! The most typical example, of course, is that everyone''s physical fitness has improved several times. The 30 kilometers that used to be exhausted to run can now be easily completed. After running, you can take two breaths at most, which is no different from ordinary people running a few kilometers, and then what should you do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 669： The last fire is still short Chapter 660 In addition to the advantages of long-distance running, the improvement in physical strength is also very obvious. Playing with sandbags a month ago, everyone would be exhausted for five minutes, and sometimes they couldn''t lift their arms. And now, for more than ten or twenty minutes of continuous uninterrupted fights, without any breathing, one punch can knock the sandbag away. A month ago, even Yang Junyu, who was a battalion commander, was not good enough to shoot, but after a month of frantic training, everyone can quickly hit a moving target 300 meters away after a month of crazy training. Those who miss the target, at least have a score above the eighth ring! Feeling their rapidly growing military skills, everyone is happy, and the morale of the army has also been greatly encouraged. The happiest one is of course the two masters Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin have grown up! Although their soldiers paid a great deal of hard work, the high-efficiency returns for these efforts are all very gratifying and worthwhile. At noon, Lu Yuzheng was having a meal with Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin, when there was a loud shout on the playground outside. After this month, everyone has become accustomed to having to complete all training before every day to be eligible to come in. "Listen, what a high morale!" Lan Zhiguang smiled a flower on his old face, and said sincerely to Lu Yu: "Brother Lu, you really have a hand! This group of people was just like two people a month ago and a month later, you gave us A big surprise." Fang Changlin smiled and said: "Yes! I really admire my old brother Lu''s methods. They are so clever. You deserve to be the nation''s leading special warfare expert. You dare to be the second in this regard, or no one dares to be the first!" Lu Yu smiled: "Okay, don''t you two slap rainbow farts in front of me. I will train you as a human being. After I have done what I promised you, I have to return tomorrow." "Huh? So fast?" Both Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin were slightly startled, their laughing expressions collapsed. "Brother Lu, you walk so fast, what about their training next?" Lan Zhiguang asked anxiously. "Yeah, they wouldn''t do without you watching!" Fang Changlin followed closely. "I promise you will only train for one month and leave immediately after one month. This is what we said before." Lu Yu said lightly: "In addition, this month, your officers have also participated in the training, and basically know all the procedures! Last night, I talked to them, and then follow this training mode, and increase it appropriately. With them watching, I can train normally without your troops." "As for the following theoretical and professional knowledge, I will also arrange for people to come over to teach uniformly. It doesn''t matter if I have it or not!" Upon hearing this, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin looked at each other. Although he knew that Lu Yu was right, he still felt something was wrong and didn''t know what to say. They did agree to let Lu Yu train for only one month, but now it makes sense for them to leave. Just as the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, suddenly, a rush of telephone ringing rang. Lu Yu picked it up and saw that it was the call of the anti-terrorist self-defense force that had just been established. "Hello? This is Lu Yu!" He stood up and walked to the side, pressing to answer. "How''s your kid doing? Are things done in the army?" Hu Guohai''s voice came across. "Just finished, on the last day of today, I can go back tomorrow." Hearing that the other party''s tone was wrong, Lu Yu asked, "What happened?" "Huh!" Hu Guohai nodded his head and asked in a deep voice, "Is it safe to talk over there?" "Safety." Hu Guohai narrated the situation without hesitation. Recently, the Bureau of Secrets found out that a group of extremist organizations from abroad were buying weapons and ammunition in an attempt to commit a crime. In addition, intelligence shows that this organization seems to have close ties with K2, and the weapons purchased this time are inseparable from K2. Hu Guohai said coldly: "Our original intention of countering the establishment of the Self-Defense Force was to maintain national security and crack down on all extremist organizations and forces that endangered us! And the successor of this group of drug dealers was arrested a month ago." "At this time, the purpose of making such a big movement is very clear!" Hu Guohai said solemnly: "Besides, behind this incident, there are the K2 group of people, let alone be taken lightly! That''s why we contacted you. " Lu Yu asked in surprise: "What do their minds think? Are they impatient?" Hu Guohai said: "These people are the ones who want money and don''t want their lives. It is common for their heads to be attached to their waistbands! A group of desperadoes, do you expect them to sit down and negotiate? So, you must Take precautions before they happen!" "Well, I understand." Lu Yu nodded: "Please give instructions from the leader, what should I do next?" "Assemble an elite team immediately, the number is up to you!" Hu Guohai said decisively: "I have already greeted the foreign side, as soon as possible before they do it, annihilate them in the cradle, and we must not let them become a climate." "Haha, no matter how many people there are?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. Hu Guohai was taken aback, and then he nodded calmly: "It''s okay for you to think about it yourself. After all, you are the leader of the action team! A day later, I will notify you again. Time is ready, understand?" "Yes!" Lu Yu said in a deep voice and hung up the phone. "Yo? What''s so happy? Say it, let us be happy too, good things have to learn to share!" Seeing Lu Yu returning with a smile, Lan Zhi asked in surprise. "Hehe, your nose is as treacherous as a dog, and you can smell something like a bad thing?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "However, it is indeed a good thing! Before I leave, I will give you a big gift!" "Oh?" Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin became excited immediately and couldn''t wait to look at him: "What kind of gift is it?" "A qualified team is useless by training alone. It must also experience the real baptism of war! Only when they have been on the battlefield, what they have learned and used can be used and can truly be made into a good steel!" "So, they are still short of the last fire!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The gift I gave to your troops is a battle to make them grow up quickly! How about it, isn''t this gift light?" What? Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin opened their mouths in shock, and their pupils shrank sharply. A battle? This is to send their soldiers to the battlefield! The word war is indeed too far away from them. Even after all kinds of strong winds and waves, all kinds of simulated wars. can Those are all exercises, where one''s own people are fighting with their own people, which is completely different from the real battlefield. They really want to go to the battlefield, what their own soldiers will look like, they are not easy to say. The two looked at each other with expectation and nervousness on their faces. This time I am afraid it is the key to determine whether their soldiers can become special forces! (End of this chapter) Chapter 670： Mission here Hot recommendation: In the early morning of the next day, the sky just turned white, and there was an urgent assembly whistle in the camp. Everyone rushed out of the dormitory after they were neatly dressed and gathered on the playground. In the past month, emergency gatherings like this have been happening every day, and they have long been used to fast-paced training. Everyone stood on the playground with all arms, and their eyes were sharp. But soon, everyone discovered something unusual. Lu Yu, who used to be the chief instructor, rarely did such morning exercises. Today is not only his unprecedented appearance, but also the instructors of Team A, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, are all neatly dressed and lined up behind him. At the same time when everyone was puzzled, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin, the two teachers and masters, also came by car. also stood with his back on his back beside Lu Yu. Everyone feels extraordinary, looking at the posture, it seems that something big is going to happen! The more unknown things are, the more nervous they are, and many people start to get up and down. Such a solemn scene is indeed a strong feeling of anxiety. "Talk about it!" At Lu Yu''s sign, He Chenguang walked to the front of the team and shouted. ! Everyone straightened their bodies together, abandoning all the thoughts in their hearts, and looked forward. Lu Yu faintly stepped forward, He Chenguang stepped and stood behind him. "First of all, I want to congratulate everyone for completing this month of devil training!" Lu Yu looked serious: "Because of your hard work, from today onwards, each of you will have the basic level of a special fighter." The voice fell, and many people on the scene showed a smile on their faces. With todays achievement, the hardship and sweat they have suffered this month have not been wasted! It was the first time to get praise from this demon. Everyone is very pleased and wants to hug themselves. "But..." Lu Yu''s conversation turned: "These are just the basic qualities of a special fighter. The knowledge you have now has not really been transformed into your own! To become a qualified special fighter, you must experience the temper of war. Only in this melting pot on the battlefield can it finally be forged into good steel." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} After a pause, he continued to ask: "Do you know why the United States and Lao Maozi''s troops are strong?" "I know!" Everyone didn''t speak, only Zhang Energy shouted. "Can you tell me something?" Lu Yu looked at him. Zhang energy said in a deep voice: "Because they have been in battle for a long time, their team can be baptized by the flames of war! After being tempered on the battlefield of blood and fire, they will have a stronger sense of combat than others." "Not bad!" Lu Yu shouted loudly: "Because of the peculiarities of these two countries, they almost grew up on the battlefield! Especially Lao Maozi, they themselves have sturdy folk customs and are known as battle clan. So just pick a girl out, all May be a powerful fighter." "Not to mention the Mi Army. It has always claimed to be the forefront of the world''s military. It has garrisons all over the world. In addition, they have expanded into two battlefields in the desert area. Just an ordinary team will be good. Fighting power!" "Why do people say that the Mi Army is the leader of the world''s armies?" Lu Yu yelled and asked: "Because many of them believe that the Mi Army will be baptized by war all year round. Any of their troops will have the opportunity to be brought to the battlefield to experience! Therefore, they know how to be on the battlefield better than any other team. stay alive!" "And we have been in peace for too long, and we have spent decades of peaceful and stable days! But the peace now enjoys the precious wealth left by our ancestors! But the wealth will always be exhausted." "Your generation usually only has training, training and retraining. Can the trainable be good enough to eat? On the battlefield, you may be frightened by enemy fire, or you may be frightened by the cruel scene of a broken limb. I have to lose my fighting power!" "All of this may happen. There are too many uncertainties on the battlefield. Even if it is an experienced veteran, a careless veteran will die because of it! And killing your opponent may just be someone who looks weak Old lady, or seven or eight year old child." Lu Yu yelled: "I usually put strict demands on you in order to save your lives on the battlefield in the future! All training now is to cope with the coming of war. Without the test of war, all training will become meaningless. ." "You guys are just a bunch of flowers in the greenhouse, not shit!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Everyone present was stunned, completely baffled by Lu Yu''s remarks. can''t figure out what the other party wants to express! Cant grow up without experiencing war? You mean, do you want to take us to the battlefield or do you mean? Just when everyone was confused, Lu Yu continued: "Originally, as of today, your one-month training camp has ended. I can return to Team A!" "But considering the actual combat experience you lack, and in order to make you guys not humiliate the title of special forces, I am going to take you to the execution site to observe the blows of people''s heads and blood splashing up close. Picture!" "Only when you have really seen the murder and the dead, will you feel what the battlefield is like, and you will react as soon as you are on the battlefield." As soon as Lu Yu said this, the girl soldiers in the team looked ugly. Even if I think of such a picture in my mind, I feel uncomfortable and can''t help but retching! Not only them, but also the male soldiers, they felt trembling inexplicably physically and mentally, I was afraid that no normal person would feel well. collected the expressions of everyone present, and Lu Yus mouth turned a little bit of fun: "However, I suddenly changed my mind! Because I have a more fun thing here, which is far more interesting than letting you observe the execution ground, and it can accelerate your growth." "Yesterday, I just received a mission request and quickly formed a team to go abroad to surrender a group of drug dealers." Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Originally, I wanted to take my people, and it has nothing to do with you rookies! However, this month''s training also showed me all your hard work. It is so good experience in terms of the mentor and apprenticeship. Of course, I will give you the opportunity. Are you happy? Are you excited? Hand in hand to kill people on the battlefield!" The people whose expressions were not good at first became bloodless in an instant! Some female soldiers even burst into tears and cried on the spot. Happy peat! Still excited? Let us kill people inexplicably, only you, a perverted monster, will be excited, OK! Real Nima is a dog...chaptere Chapter 671： Huge test La Qiangdong cried and asked, "Teacher, instructor, are you kidding me?" "Am I kidding?" Lu Yu said coldly: "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. Let go and do it, so that you won''t live up to your long training and be worthy of your contribution. Although everyone knows that Lu Yu was right, he still couldn''t get excited, and all of them cast their heads down. Zhang Nengli asked: "Can we save many people?" "Of course!" Lu Yu nodded without hesitation: "The people you save will always be grateful to you." Everyone kept swallowing, no one spoke again. Even they can hear the sound of their heart beating violently because of tension. Lu Yu sighed: "All the training content for you this month is not to make you proud, but to be able to deal with all sudden situations in a timely and effective manner! This is what you have to bear, and it is the meaning of your standing here. Where, do you understand?" "Yes!" Everyone was gradually stimulated with morale and roared with anger. "Okay, go get ready." Lu Yu shouted. Half an hour later, a rumbling engine sound came from the distance of the training ground. The packed people came to the playground again and looked up to the outside of the camp. In the distance, the dust spread, and trucks rushing toward the camp like a long dragon. As everyone watched, the trucks arrived in front of the playground and lined up neatly on the road. At this moment, everyone''s mood was extremely tense. Is this going to start? Most people seem to be dreaming. Even if they have been fully psychologically prepared before, when facing this moment, no matter how good their mentality is, they are still afraid of the unknown. For them, this will be a huge test. Only through the ability to pass, they are truly qualified! "Quick, quick! Everyone gets in the car and moves quickly!" He Chenguang circled all the trucks and clapped his hands and shouted. Wang Yanbing and the others stood in front of each truck separately and guided everyone to pedal quickly. Everyone got in the car one by one, everyone was worried and worried, but lost the calm and passion of the past because of excessive worry and tension. Many people stumble and stumble when getting in the car, even Yang Junyu has a solemn face. Among them, the only one outside is Zhang Energy. He is the only one who drives a happily mountain bike with faint expectation on his face. He had seen dead people, last time at Jiangxin Island Hotel, he himself killed two K2 people. Coupled with the renewal brought by this month''s training, he can''t wait to verify his abilities. Naturally, there is no timid hesitation, excited as if going on a vacation. Seeing all the soldiers boarding the truck, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin were still worried, and asked Lu Yu: "Xiao Lu, they are all rookies. You can see that their nervous hands and feet are stiff. This is really fine. ?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Everything has the first time, tension is inevitable! But don''t be overly pessimistic, they have this strength in themselves. But if you don''t experience it all the time, then send them to the most dangerous situation. Go to a place where you really know nothing." "I don''t even have the most basic psychological qualities, so I don''t deserve to be their instructor!" Upon hearing this, Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin wanted to say what they didn''t know how to say. Seeing them like this, Lu Yu smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, I still have confidence in them, otherwise I won''t make such a decision! My people will be watching the whole process, as long as they are strict There will be no problems following my orders." "When they return, everyone will be different, and you will get a group of the most powerful special forces." "I hope so!" Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin Chang sighed and looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "Brother Lu, we will leave all of our people to you! I believe you can do what you say, and I wish you all the best!" The two took a step back and saluted Lu Yu solemnly and solemnly. Lu Yu waved his hand, rolled over and jumped into the car. Trucks full of people drove away from the end of the camp and disappeared. Just ten minutes after starting the journey Lu Yu''s phone was called urgently. Hu Guohai''s voice came from the opposite side: "What is your kid doing? I asked you to assemble a small team, but you actually pulled so many people over? Is this going for a group tour or a holiday?" Lu Yu didn''t panic, and after explaining the matter for a while, he smiled and said, "How can we give up such a good opportunity? It just happened to take our recruits to see and gain experience!" "This is much more effective than training and exercises. Only if they grow rapidly, we will not be in vain!" Hu Guohai pressed his eyebrows a few times: "Don''t talk nonsense! I give you the command of the operation, not to make you such a fool, you are now the leader of the operation team, don''t always carry private goods!" Lu Yu immediately grasped the opponent''s thoughts. Muttering in my heart, didn''t I just tell you? What a petty man! "The leader taught me that I was wrong. Next time there is such a thing, I must first discuss it with you." On the surface, he didn''t dare to say that, and made a haha ??to accept the mistake. Chapter 672： Abandon military school Chapter 663 Hu Guohai also complained a bit. With so many people passing by, he couldn''t use ordinary helicopters. He had been in contact for a long time just by means of transportation. Fortunately, they were all their own. After greeted the troops there, they sent six large transport planes. To make a contribution to the country, Hu Guohai naturally does not care about these small things. "Remember, don''t underestimate this mission!" Hu Guohai said in a deep voice: "According to the reliable information we have received, they have hired a lot of armed forces to protect you. You have a big risk this time. You must be careful and careful. Keep everyone safe." "Understood." Lu Yu replied solemnly. After driving for more than an hour, the convoy finally arrived at a military airport. All six transport aircraft have been parked on the runway. "Boarding!" Under Lu Yu''s order, everyone quickly jumped out of the car and rushed onto the plane, looking for their own seat. When all the people boarded the plane, the six transport planes glide forward along the runway, roaring into the sky and rushing towards the destination. Zhang Nengli chose to sit with Lu Yu on purpose and smiled and asked, "Captain Lu, when will the A team be selected this year?" "Ok?" Lu Yu glanced at him, smiled and asked, "Why, don''t you give up?" "The Marines, I used to be ignorant, but after so many experiences, I also understand. Wherever I fell, I have to get up from!" Zhang Nengli said seriously: "I went to Team A to defeat you. Now, I understand the meaning of special forces and I really like this profession. Only by joining Team A can I truly reflect my value." Lu Yu was very surprised that Zhang Nengli could say such a deep word. This was completely different from the rich second generation he had in mind! With this insight, he would no longer be a dude. Lu Yu was curious, what made him change so much? "Marine, I want to tell you something!" After pondering for a moment, Zhang Nengli said suddenly: "I have received the admission notice from the Army Academy. I can enroll in the second half of the year." "Huh? You were admitted to the military academy?" Lu Yu was shocked. I rely on! Isn''t this kid bad? I underestimated him before. Zhang Nengli said: "Since I have chosen to come to the army, of course I have to work hard, otherwise I will never know where my abilities are!" Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, after you enter the military academy, you will work hard. Don''t hang around all the time. You will be an officer when you come out." Zhang Nengli grinned and said, "I went to the military academy just to prove that I can do it. This is your motivation for me! Now, since it has been proved, I still want to go to Team A." "Are you sure, have you figured it out clearly?" Lu Yu stared at him: "Going to Brigade A means giving up entering the military academy, but you may not pass the test, and you may lose the qualifications to become an officer forever! Are you really willing to give up?" Zhang Nengli looked out the window, was silent for a while, sighed and smiled: "Haha, anyway, in this life, I have been spent with the special forces. Although the military academy can make me an officer, it can''t make me realize my ideals! This time! , I will fight to the end for my ideals, even if I hit my head and shed blood, I will never complain!" Lu Yu didn''t speak, but gave him a deep look. At this moment, Zhang Nengli had completely got rid of the shadow of the dude in his eyes. Perhaps, he had really grown up. "Okay, when the selection starts, I will notify you as soon as possible!" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised, and he patted his energy shoulders: "Following what you said just now, this year''s physical fitness and shooting test will save you." Next, the two did not speak any more, everyone was taking time to adjust their mentality. When the plane was halfway through, Lu Yu asked everyone to check their headsets to keep communication smooth. "Listen well, everyone. Now that you want to quit, it is impossible to retire, so stop doing fearless ideological struggles. Either pack up your mood and use one hundred and two percent of your strength to perform the task! Or you will be frightened. Killed by the enemy, or I will kill you, lest you be embarrassed later." Lu Yu coldly warned: "So, just listen to me. This is not a drill or training. If you are not careful, you will die! If there is that silly beep that affects the mission or makes your companions tired, I will And the other instructors shot you in the head without hesitation, understand?" "Yes!" Everyone''s heart tightened, and roared to answer. Although it feels cruel, it makes the people can''t help but creeps, but this is the reality that each of them must face. If you can''t perform to the true level and put yourself in danger, this is a crime, **** it! The price of making mistakes is to pay for it with life. "Check the equipment, and then take a good rest! In two hours, we will reach our destination." Lu Yu drank coldly, and then closed his eyes to calm himself. The same goes for He Chenguang and others. They have experienced too much of this kind of thing, and there will be no waves in their hearts long ago. But for most rookie recruits, it is a difficult test. No one can relax and take a rest. Everyone stared at a high level of concentration, checking the equipment and weapons over and over again. I am afraid that the chain will fall at a critical moment. They cannot afford any minor mistakes. Lu Yu glanced at them, too lazy to bother. The newcomer will be like this for the first time, so why not the original self? Only when they have truly experienced all that will they gradually grow, which is what they must face. at the same time. In a small western country, in a luxurious office on a seaside skyscraper. Ling Feiyang, the new head of k2, looked at the gold coast outside through the huge French window with his legs folded. The warm sunlight came in, making him squinted slightly, as if he was enjoying a sun bath on the beach At this time, a foreign secretary walked in and reported to him: "Boss, the equipment is shipped. To the Phra Song Group." Ling Feiyang let out a mouthful of cigar smoke, and asked faintly: "Has the money arrived?" "It''s already paid!" The secretary nodded, "Moreover, they paid an extra 10 million dollars!" "Oh?" Ling Feiyang raised his eyebrows: "I heard that Phra Song is an iron cock. Will he be so generous?" The secretary smiled slightly: "They are indeed iron cock, but it depends on who is right! The ten million dollars is to thank you for finding such a powerful team for them." Ling Feiyang sneered: "Heh, what does it have to do with me? They pay the money, and I don''t need to pay it." The secretary said: "However, you have found the famous Red Devil. For these buns like Phrasong, of course, I am ecstatic." (End of this chapter) Chapter 673： The Red Devil and the Red Queen Chapter 664 Red Devil and Red Queen Ling Feiyang said indifferently: "The Red Devil is even crazier than lunatics. They dare to take any job. They are completely unique in the mercenary world! However, I just need such a group of lunatics. Being able to do things for me, such a good thing that kills two birds with one stone, I am definitely going to fulfill the idiots of the Phrasong Group." As he said, Ling Feiyang turned his eyes back to the window: "Always pay attention, if there is news from Phrasong, I need to know the first time! I will see how that old guy will play this play well." "understand!" The secretary respectfully agreed and withdrew immediately. ... In an uninhabited dense jungle. No one knows that there is a cottage hidden here, and the base camp of Phrasong Group is located here. The leader of the Phra Song Group, Phra Song himself, is a local warlord chief, and later he helped the government to do things. This is only on the surface, but in private he is still a drug dealer. Because of his great strength and his own private guard, these years have been alive and well, and no one dared to move him. After he retired, he simply occupied the mountain as the king here, and became the dominant earth emperor. Both of his sons are commanders of the government army, and his son-in-law is also in important positions and high positions, so Phra Song has always been unfeared. The original Nuoka was his general and a chess piece he helped up. The boss that Nuoka said, Phra Song is one of them! And Minden, who was arrested by Lu Yu, was also Phra Song''s subordinate. However, Minden came from Lishang, but he has always been in close contact with Phra Song. Inside a two-story bamboo building in the cottage. Phrasong was smoking a cigarette while lying on a bamboo chair, staring coldly at a small team standing in front of him. There are only twenty people in this one, there are men and women, and the head is a coquettish woman in a red leather coat, which is incompatible with the surrounding painting style. But those sturdy squad members respectfully stood behind the woman, bowed their heads and said nothing. "Are you the Red Queen?" Phrasong asked lightly. "Oh!" The glamorous woman smiled: "It seems that my name has been spread to the east? Thank you very much for Master Phrasong for knowing me!" Pasong frowned and said coldly: "You are the leader of the Red Devil. It is said that the Red Devil is one of the best mercenary organizations in the world. I would like to see if this rumor is true?" When he said this, Phra Song didn''t seem to notice, and the corner of the red eye standing in front of him twitched slightly. "Do you want to inspect the goods?" Hong Queen asked with a smile still. "Of course!" Pasong said solemnly, "The price you paid is almost three times higher, and one person is worthy of a mercenary group. I spend so much money, naturally, I have to see if you are worth it. " "Well, if you ask so, then I will satisfy you." The Red Queen smiled charmingly, and suddenly the whole person jumped up from the same place, turning into a afterimage of Phra Song who rushed to the bamboo chair. Without seeing what she had done, Phra Song heard screams coming out of him. He hurriedly turned his head and saw the two guards beside him disappeared. When they looked again, the two had been dragged back to where the Red Queen stood before. Phrasong''s pupils shrank slightly, stunned! It''s not how spooky and fast the other party is, but that such a charming and charming woman is so cruel. The two guards were digging out a pair of eyeballs from their eye sockets with her fingers, and they used their fingers to tear open their ears. The two guards had blood on their faces, but they were motionless as if they had been enchanted, and they still brutally destroyed them with the red queen. As if she had become a doll, she didn''t make a scream. The other members of the Red Devil laughed at this scene one by one, as if they were watching a monkey show. Phrasong''s men were so scared that their faces were pale, and they backed away in horror, and their backs were all wet with cold sweat. After torturing the two guards, the Red Queen looked at Pa Song and smiled slightly: "Mr. Pa Song, how about it? I''m still worth the price, right?" Phra Song was also frightened, his scalp was a little numb and swallowed, before he said, "It''s worth it, it''s worth it!" Torturing his two subordinates to death in front of Phrasong, the Red Queen did not deliberately deter, or for other purposes. She is very killy in her bones, and she has a tendency to abuse others. This is a woman with a feminine heart! Let everything go with the flow. Because of this, this woman becomes more and more terrifying. Seeing that his two subordinates were cruelly tortured to death, their faces were bloody, falling into a pool of blood. Rao, a drug dealer who didn''t take human life seriously, felt his heart tremble inexplicably, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "We, the Red Devil, always pay attention to credibility and do things for others with money!" The red queen licked the blood on her hand, full of enjoyment, and a strange smile appeared on her face: "However, Mr. Phra Song, you better call me the next amount of money as soon as possible! Me, But they recognize money but not people!" Phra Song had a fierce cold war, cursing a pervert in his heart, and then coldly snorted, "Didn''t I have already paid the money? You only came when you received the money?" The red queen''s smile became more and more eccentric: "The one hundred million you gave is just a deposit! This time we cooperated with you, we also took a big risk, the price is naturally high." As she said, she circled the guards, sarcasm on her face: "Hehe, to be honest, you want to complete this task based on the trash under your hands, plus the incompetent mercenaries outside. Are you afraid that you are dreaming?" "We, the Red Devil, have worked hard in this area for many years and have a complete action plan! This is what we do best, and the money is not too much!" Phrasong''s face was sullen, and his heart was very upset. The price negotiated before, now suddenly you have to sit down and raise the price, just because you killed two people to prove yourself? What a killer is mine! But the power is better than others, and they are standing in front of them. They were introduced by k2. No matter how dissatisfied, Phra Song can only swallow his breath. "How much do you want? Make a one-time offer!" The red queens smile is charming and enchanting: "You can give me another two billion for the total price! Of course I wont let you suffer, but in exchange, I can arrange for someone to save your son. Come out, everyone will have a chance to continue cooperating when they come and go." Phra Song almost burst his lungs out of breath! Two billion? Why don''t you grab it? It is true that Lao Tzu''s money came from the wind! Bang, he slapped him on the table and shouted angrily: "Impossible! Two hundred million is too much, are you crazy about money?" The Red Queen is not angry, she still smiles: "Oh, are you angry? Let''s sit down and talk about business, if we have something to say! Now we are all here, the Red Devil never does it. For a loss-making business, you can either give me 100 million and we will leave, or give me another 200 million and we will work together." "But if you want to be angry, then it''s not about business, so you look down on our Red Devil!" The Red Queen said slowly: "Mr. Pasong, you are also a character. You know the fate of offending the Red Devil, don''t you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 674： A woman with a femme heart Chapter 665 Red Queen''s words are already a threat to Chi Guoguo! Pa Song''s face immediately became gloomy, and his identity was considered a big boss. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake, and the red devil is very powerful, but he may not be afraid of him on his territory. How can he be threatened? When he was about to get angry, one of his subordinates immediately walked to his ear and whispered: "The boss calms down, we are talking about business, there is no need to make the relationship too stiff! Besides, the infamous Red Devil Mercenary, there is no bottom line and no principles in doing things. You have such a big business, there is no need to offend them." Pasong suppressed his anger and thought for a while, there was indeed no need to provoke such a difficult opponent in order to breathe out. Although it is more than two billion, as long as this task is completed, he will make more than that! "Okay! I can give you two hundred million, but can you guarantee that they will put my son back?" Pa Song asked in a deep voice. "No!" Hong Empress said simply. Phra Song almost didn''t lift the table! With so much money, you still cannot guarantee that things will be done well? Then why should I give you the money! When I am a charity, can I withdraw money at will? The Red Queen smiled slightly: "Although I cannot guarantee that your son will come back, I can guarantee that they will be miserable by harsh means! I will give them one day to think about it. This day is also a time for safe evacuation. If they still If you dont let go, you will definitely suffer the most severe punishment." "Hehe, even if your son dies, there will be many people to bury him, and you will get the face you deserve! Isn''t this enough?" Phrasong''s face was uncertain, and finally did not say anything. Originally, he wanted to ask K2 to help, but the Red Devil was introduced over there. Apart from this, Phra Song couldn''t think of anyone else who could help. He has three sons in total, the eldest son and the second son are in the government army, and only the younger son can follow him all the year round to inherit the mantle. This is also Phra Songs favorite son! The youngest son was arrested, he could only take risks. Whether this son can be rescued or not depends on them. "Well, I believe in you and the credibility of the Red Devil!" Phra Song said lightly, making his subordinates immediately transfer 200 million to the account of the Red Queen. After receiving the payment information, Hong Queen''s face immediately burst into a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as you have money, you can do things. We will start to act tomorrow! The credibility of our Red Devil is absolutely guaranteed, even if you are killed. We will also get things done." The corners of Phrasong''s mouth twitched fiercely. This metaphor made him crazy! With the money, the people of the Red Devil no longer stay. Waved to Phrasong, Hong Empress led her men and left with a big swing. Along the way, all the guards gave way to them one after another, no one dared to block the way of these evil stars. Looking at their backs, Phra Song slammed a fist on the table with a gloomy face, and shouted angrily: "I hope you can do what you say, so that my son can be fine! Otherwise, I want all of you to go down to his funeral!" ... Two hours later. Six transport planes approached Phrasongs camp. Here is a rolling mountainous area 40 kilometers away from the cottage. The hatch opened, all members checked their equipment and parachuted in from here. More than 800 people jumped down, and the distribution area would be very wide, especially in the mountains. It took Lu Yu nearly an hour to gather all the personnel together. In the air, the transport plane dropped the last batch of materials, including vehicles and weapons and ammunition boxes, all dropped by parachutes. Everyone was waiting for supplies in place, and Lu Yu once again received the news from Hu Guohai. "Red Devil?" Lu Yu felt strange to this name. "Yes! They are the second-ranked organization in the mercenary world today. Most of their members come from the missing members of the active service in the EU, and some are elites recruited from troops from all over the world. In the past, they formed too many The team of this name finally merged into today''s Red Devil!" "This group of people has no moral bottom line. They are dedicated to doing dirty work, only for money and honor! Moreover, they have very rich combat experience, and they can be called the devil killers on the battlefield and the mourners of the teams from all over the world. You have to be careful. ." After hearing this, Lu Yu frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that a drug dealer had such great ability to invite such a powerful team to help? Like the Red Devil, they are not employed by ordinary employers! Those who can hire them are the real power holders and local governments. However, their sudden appearance will indeed add a great threat to this mission. "This time, you must make a quick battle!" Hu Guohai said coldly: "No matter what red devil or white devil they are, as long as they stand on the opposite side, you must be welcome!" "understand!" Lu Yu took a deep breath and cut off the phone. A cold arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. Lu Yu looked at He Chenguang and the others, and said lightly: "I thought it was for this group of people to experience. It seems that now we have an opponent!" He didn''t know much about mercenaries before. In my impression, it seems that I have only encountered Scorpion and his mercenary group. What kind of existence is in the world of mercenaries, and what the former scorpions are among the mercenaries, Lu Yu knows nothing! Suddenly, a second organization in the mercenary world popped out in front of them to stop him. It was still showing up with so many rookies around him, which gave him a severe test. Lu Yu whispered in his heart, he really didn''t read the almanac when he went out, what a **** fucking time came this time! I explained the details I just learned to He Chenguang and the others, and said: "Listen, you guys are all cheering up, the task still has to go on, but you have to take good care of these rookies, dont make it happen. What''s the matter!" "Understood!" He Chenguang replied: "We snipers can be responsible for the high firepower support. After observing the situation, they will act again. This will at least be a lot safer." Lu Yu nodded: "This method is feasible! In addition, the flame bird, you should also go to occupy the high ground and shoot and suppress the camp there. As long as the firepower is strong enough to suppress them, don''t care about the first and second servants. Soldiers, it''s still to be done!" "Yes!" Wang Yanbing ordered immediately. After assigning everyone''s tasks, all the materials and equipment dropped on the plane landed. After finishing the equipment, Lu Yu ordered to move towards the camp ahead. The Secret Bureau has collected enough detailed information through the local government on the situation in the camp of Phrasong, and Lu Yu has generally seen it. Everyone in the local residents was condemned to the malignant tumor of Phra Song! Keeping such a scourge like him is to constantly absorb the people''s fats, and it will only make this country more corrupt. The two sons of Phra Song are both commanders of the local government army, and they are highly powerful. Therefore, they can only provide information and cannot send someone to help. (End of this chapter) Chapter 675： Its like killing pigs in my hometown Chapter 666 Lu Yu led the team all the way, quickly approaching Xiang Pa Songs camp. At three o''clock in the afternoon, they crossed a 40-kilometer mountain road and arrived near the Yingzhai. Standing in the distance, Lu Yu turned on Super Hawkeye to observe, and quickly found out all the hidden whistle, and quickly marked on the paper. Calling the backbone of the recruits, Lu Yu spread out the drawings and displayed them in front of them, pointing to the markings on them: "Look, remember every position on this. These are hidden secret posts. The task of clearing the secret posts will be handed in. Here you are." "Don''t make any noise, otherwise, you will start to stun the snake. Even if you shoot, you must add a silencer. You can''t let the secret whistle have a chance to scream, and you must kill them all silently." After that, Lu Yu looked at everyone: "You are the best among them, and the commanders of the squad. This action is to test your abilities! Dont let me down, and dont let your hard training go to waste. Let your subordinates look down! Understand?" "Understood!" Everyone shouted sternly. "Okay, let''s go!" Yang Junyu and the others took a deep breath and immediately went back to their team to select people. In a short while, a team of about 30 people was selected and divided into groups of four to set off. The large forces were still waiting on the spot, waiting for these secret guards to be cleared, and then unified operations. Lu Yu was still a little worried. After all, it was the first time they acted. It is hard to guarantee that no one would be stiff and accidentally occurred. Once one person makes a mistake, this assault operation fails, and the drug dealers are alert, and they will be unable to move. They told Zhuang Yan that they were staying and optimistic about everyone, and Lu Yu led He Chenguang and the others and quickly followed. Of course, they didn''t show up, just followed each team from a distance and observed in secret. Some team found an accident. With the marksmanship of people like Lu Yu, it was easy to get everything done from a distance. Yang Junyu''s team took the lead to approach a outpost in the camp halfway up the mountain. The two guards under the outpost were chatting, and there was a person on the outpost leaning on a machine gun, smoking a cigarette alone. Yang Junyu and the others were hidden in the grass. He waved his hand and motioned everyone to squat down and get close to them, not to be exposed. When they arrived at a suitable shooting location, the four of them fitted the muzzle with silencers, and everything went silently. Lu Yu, who observed this scene from a distance, nodded slightly. Relying on the outpost and being halfway up the mountain, the drug dealers will have a good view. This situation is still in broad daylight, and it is difficult for Yang Junyu and others to approach the past silently without being noticed. Long-range sniping is the best way! Puff puff! After a few silent gunshots, the three guards of the outpost were successfully hit by a single shot and fell to the ground. "go!" Yang Junyu drank low, and the four of them got out of the grass and quickly approached. After arriving in the past, they drew out the dagger according to Lu Yu''s explanation, and patched everyone''s chest. It was confirmed that the three of them could not die anymore, and then they proceeded to the next target point again. After Yang Junyu they killed the first wave of dark whistle, the Zhang energy group on the other side was also led by him, Wang Xiaowei La Qiangdong and Huang Xiaomeng followed closely behind. The four approached quietly to a secret post. Lie in the grass, with all his body hidden inside, slowly creeping closer to the secret whistle. There were also three drug dealers at this checkpoint, smoking cigarettes together, and laughing loudly from time to time. The four people watched quietly for a while, and Zhang Nengli lowered his voice: "Beside this, there is another checkpoint. We can''t use guns! Everyone took out the daggers, and we rushed to make a quick battle!" The other three trembled, their pupils slightly dilated. Fighting in close quarters is completely different from the experience of shooting a gun at a distance. Seeing a person dying in front of him at close range, or he killed it by himself, is too strong. When they think about it, they sweat in cold sweat and their complexion becomes pale. Seeing the three people look like this, Zhang Energy drank in a low voice: "What are you hesitating now? There is no time, come on! When they find us, it will be too late!" Wang Xiaowei and La Qiangdong gritted their teeth and pulled out their daggers from their waists. Although Huang Xiaomeng was frightened, she could think of not harassing her comrades, and tremblingly pulled out the dagger. "on!" Zhang Nengli waved his hand. Wang Xiaowei La Qiangdong and Huang Xiaomeng rushed out, and rushed towards the three guards in a training manner. The three of them didn''t realize that there were people hidden in the grass beside them. Without rushing back to God from the sudden change, he was thrown to the ground. The three of Wang Xiaowei stubbornly covered their mouths, puffed and puffed three times, and wiped their necks with sharp daggers, just like killing a chicken. The three guards struggled twice and lay motionless on the ground. Zhang Nengli followed, and saw the three of them all dead, and then patted the shoulders of the three teammates who were panting violently. "Let''s go, people are already dead, go elsewhere!" Huang Xiaomeng held the **** dagger in both hands, and sat trembling on the ground. Seeing that he killed a person with his own eyes, the blood was bleeding all over the floor, and finally couldn''t help but spit up beside the corpse. La Qiangdong''s face was as pale as paper, and his teeth trembled up and down: "Killing...It turns out that it was this way..." On the contrary, Wang Xiaowei exhaled and looked very relaxed: "It looks like it''s nothing! It''s like killing pigs in my hometown, it doesn''t feel any different!" The same scene as this one happened between the other teams. Ten minutes later, the secret posts hidden around the cottage were all swept away. The teams quickly sent back messages. At this moment, Lu Yu was lying in the grass, carefully observing the situation in the cottage. The super eagle eye penetrates the forest barrier and reaches every corner of the camp, like a tight scanner working. Even the secret sentry placed in any corner cannot escape his scanning and detection. Revealed! After sweeping it down two consecutive times, Lu Yu frowned. Because, there is no more powerful team hidden here. He was a little strange. It stands to reason that a powerful mercenary like the Red Devil should be very easy to identify, and belong to the kind of existence that can be found at the first glance of the crowd. But in this camp, let alone the Red Devil I didn''t even find a decent mercenary squad, most of them were mobs. Is it possible that they are not in the camp? "Captain, have you found the Red Devil?" Wang Yanbing approached and asked in a low voice. Lu Yu shook his head: "Chenguang, ostrich, have you noticed it?" He Chenguang and Deng Zhenhua were hiding in two big trees, scanning the entire camp through a sniper mirror. "No!" The two shook their heads at the same time. Lu Yu said: "None of us found out, it seems they are not here anymore." Xu Tianlong said solemnly: "Since there is news from the headquarters, this group of people must exist!" Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "There are two situations. Either they haven''t arrived yet, or they have left... Either way, let''s leave them alone and take time to act before we catch Phrasong. , Everything is clear." (End of this chapter) Chapter 676： No way to heaven, no way to earth Chapter 667: No Way to Heaven, No Way to Earth Lu Yu arranged the next tasks for everyone. A platoon of rookies led by each veteran launched an offensive around the ring camp. After all the personnel were in place, Lu Yu coldly shouted, "Ready to... open fire!" Boom! He Chenguang and Deng Zhenhua fired the first shots, and the bullets poured out like raindrops and swept across the sky to the cottage. The two machine gun guards on the front post were beaten into sieves in an instant, and fell from the post. On the other side, Wang Yanbing was also suppressing firepower. His position is behind a rock on the high ground near Shansai. The three secret whistles were originally occupied here, but he has killed them all. This is an excellent view, looking down, the entire campsite has a panoramic view. The bullets were pouring and pouring uninterruptedly, and the orange-yellow shells clanged like firecrackers, spilling all over the ground. Thick smoke was rising everywhere in the cottage, and sparks that had been beaten in a defensive position were blowing up. Among them, eight guards were beaten as if struck by thunder, and trembling like dancing crazily. boom! In the end, the ammunition box in this position was exploded by Wang Yanbing and was completely destroyed by force. "Flush!" Song Kaifei led his squad to roar out and launched a charge towards the camp under the mountain. All the recruits following the veteran were extremely nervous. This is the real battlefield. The dead are real, and the bullets are real. One who is not careful will be concentrated by stray bullets, and the dead body will be on the spot. However, the more this time came, the less they were nervous and afraid, because they had already rushed to the stockade. In the usual countless exercises, they almost formed muscle memory. Seeing the guards running out of the cottage, they subconsciously began to counterattack. The bullet bang bang bang, greet the past heartily! Yang Junyu and Shi Dafan launched an assault from the rear of the camp and marched in all the way. Just as they charged towards, a team of mercenaries rushed upstairs on the stilts. Seeing their embarrassed appearance, they probably want to escape. After all, they are just doing things with money, not really betraying Phra Song. Seeing that the camp was surrounded by the attack, they didn''t plan to stay, and evacuated outside immediately. I''m so dead, I actually bumped into Yang Junyu and the others here. The two sides immediately exchanged fire. In order to escape the stockade, this mercenary team also struggled. One by one, they rushed out with their weapons, even if someone was knocked down constantly, they still charged stubbornly, without any intention to stop. Shi Dafan finished shooting the bullet in the gun, leaned over and lay on the ground, shouting, "Grenade, hurry!" Upon hearing the order, the recruits who followed him immediately took out the grenade and threw it out, and then all fell on the ground. Before it exploded, Shi Dafan put on a magazine, stood up and continued to charge with Yang Junyu and others. Several mercenaries were thrown out by grenades. The other companions hurried back to avoid being affected. Then, before the rest of these people took a few steps back, Shi Dafan had already rushed out of the smoke with someone, and swept away unceremoniously. After this battle, basically this team was wiped out, and everyone was lying in a pool of blood. They stared and stared. I don''t understand where this group of people who appeared suddenly came out of? "How about it, you can''t win the fight?" Shi Dafan asked Yang Junyu and the others with a laugh. "Hey, that''s cool!" La Qiangdong yelled heartily, "It''s really hard to beat and win. It feels like nothing at all! Hahaha!" Shi Dafan laughed similarly: "Then continue to rush with me and go!" In addition to them, other offensive troops also rushed into the cottage from all directions. The defense system in the camp was vulnerable to a blow, and a huge gap was instantly torn apart. All the firepower of the position did not play an absolute advantage, and they were disrupted by He Chenguang and Deng Zhenhua who were sniping in the distance. Then, the team that was rushed in was devastated and killed! Coupled with Wang Yanbing''s strong firepower suppression, they were unable to form an effective counterattack. Often the team was just formed, and before it worked, it was destroyed by stormy bullets. At this moment, inside the stilted bamboo building in Yingzhai. Listening to the earth-shattering noise from outside the stockade, Phra Song, the leader, turned around anxiously. "What about people? Who can tell me, when will the special people come!?" Phra Song Kangdang broke a cup and roared again and again. The men behind him trembled with fear and trembling: "The eldest master and the second master have passed on a message. They are assembling a team and it will take at least an hour to arrive... However, they can send a helicopter first, but it will take half an hour. " "Half an hour? Lao Tzu''s lair has been served long ago!" Passon slammed his fist on the table: "These two bastards, unfilial sons! Are you here to give me funeral?" As he was talking, there was another bang outside the house. The two guards were scorched and scorched, smashed the door and flew into the room, crushing the tables and chairs. Phra Song was shocked, and his pale face yelled, "No! Waiting longer, I will lose my head...Go! Go quickly, you **** me out!" With an order, a personal guard from Phra Song gathered to protect him from the house, and quickly fled towards the back mountain. However, at this time, the camp was besieged in all directions, and it was completely closed to fight dogs. It can be said that there is no way to the sky, no way to the earth! Pa Song couldn''t escape at all when he wanted to escape, so he didn''t take a few steps before being intercepted by Zheng Sanpao and his team. Phra Song immediately let people attack and break through, and he panicked and hid behind the team. However, there are only 30 of them, and Zheng Sanpao has a total of 40 or 50 well-trained players. As soon as the two sides contacted, Phrasong''s guards were wiped out. The gap is too great. To Zheng Sanpao and the others, these guys are a mob, and they are not opponents at all. Just solve it in twos or twos! Phrasong yelled and yelled amidst the flying bullets crawling around on the ground, worse than a clown. However, because the camps are all stilted buildings, there is a gap under each house, which makes it easy for Phra Song to travel underneath. But this guy was also unlucky, just as he crawled over from under a house, he ran into another team of people. The two teams looked at Phrasong in a playful manner, crawling around on the ground like a tortoise. Seeing this guy retracted his head and wanted to escape, Zheng Sanpao and another team member rushed up, grabbed his leg and dragged it out. "Don''t move!" A gun was placed on his forehead. "The hero is forgiving! The hero is forgiving..." Phrasong was so frightened in a cold sweat that he kept begging for mercy: "I won''t move, you guys don''t move! Be careful, don''t wipe the gun, don''t make the fire!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 677： Jesus cant protect you Chapter 668: **** Can''t Save You Ten minutes after Phrasong was caught, the battle in the camp ended! Although there are a large number of guards here, but with the mercenary team, it does not exceed 1,000. And the more than 800 people brought by Lu Yu were all the elite, and they almost swept the entire battlefield. Even, these forces have not been fully utilized, and many of them have not had the opportunity to take action, and the battle is over. In contrast, it was much easier than their usual training. If you want to get rid of the drug dealer, you have to rush to do it with your eyesight and hands. A little bit slower, there will be nothing for you. Of course, seeing that there was no suspense in this battle, many mercenaries chose to surrender. You have to work hard knowing that you can''t win, that''s a fool! They take money to do things, but never plan to fight for Phra Song, do not surrender and wait for others to do it? Purely there is a hole in the brain. As soon as I saw that the situation was not right, I immediately turned back without hesitation. After the battlefield was counted, more than a hundred people were captured alive and escorted to kneel on the central square of the camp. Phra Song was also among the group of people, with his head down and his eyes running wildly. Although he was a prisoner of the order, his face was still full of arrogance. Sitting on the steps of an attic, Lu Yu glanced coldly across the group of prisoners, with a touch of mockery. "Humph! You are going to be unlucky!" Phra Song raised his head high and shouted at Lu Yu on the steps: "You dare to make trouble on my site, and you will all die!" Lu Yu''s patrolling gaze fell on him, and the corners of his mouth were playful: "Oh? You haven''t figured out the situation yet, are we dead or you?" Phra Song sneered coldly: "You broke into my domain privately and killed my people. This is a serious crime! If you dare to kill me, then wait, I promise you will not get out of this place. , Even your people will be implicated!" "Really? But I don''t believe it." Lu Yu shook his head faintly: "I have never heard of the crime of killing a well-known drug dealer in this world? Which region will protect such a person from becoming a public enemy of the world?" As soon as Phra Song''s eyes turned, he roared plausibly: "You said I am a drug dealer, is there any evidence? I can sue you for slandering! I Phra Song is the retired leader of the government army and I am protected! You broke in without evidence My place, the person who **** me, your behavior will have to pay a price!" "You want evidence?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, "Then I will give you evidence!" Turning his head, he yelled at He Chenguang and the others: "Search the entire cottage immediately and let this guy shut up for me." "Yes!" He Chenguang and they immediately agreed to take people to the various houses in the camp and search them. There was a panic on Phrasong''s face. Unexpectedly, these guys are uneasy and common sense to play cards! He originally thought that after he finished speaking, the group would leave immediately in fear. After all, this is to break into other areas to fight, and certainly can''t stay long. If you are threatened by yourself again, the other party must be guilty, and it is normal to leave for fear of causing disputes. But this guy in front of him is not in a hurry to leave, and is still in the mood for his men to search for the cottage? The script did not go as he intended! Phrasong''s face gradually turned pale. Basically, he knows that his cottage can withstand search? Didn''t that dig out all the secrets? It''s okay if you don''t check it, you can check it out! About five minutes later, Zhuang Yan''s cry came from the house as expected: "Captain, there are many equipment boxes found here, all of which are high-end goods from Lao Mi!" Lu Yu sneered: "Move out!" Immediately more than a dozen people rushed in and took out wooden boxes one after another from the house, with tight covers on them. People pried open a few boxes casually, and they were full of various weapons and ammunition. "Yo? Such a good thing, are you hiding it for hunting?" Lu Yu stared at Pa Song with a sneer, "Except for the regular teams from all over the world, whoever hides so much is a crime!" Phrasong''s face became very ugly, but he still quibbleed: "This...it doesn''t matter to me! This thing is not mine, it is stored by the government army!" "Ha ha!" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was upturned with a sneer: "Don''t tell me, the things over there are also stored by the government?" When Phra Song looked back, his face immediately boasted. He can barely prevaricate the weapon, but there is really no way to explain it. Lu Yu pointed to the bottom of the small building and shouted, "Underground, find the secret door!" "Yes!" Wang Yanbing agreed and led seven or eight people over. After a careful search, as expected, a double-opened secret door was found under the ground. Wang Yanbing looked inside and shouted: "Captain, there is a lot of space in it, and there should be a lot of storage!" "Bring things out and count them one by one!" A group of people hurried into the basement and started moving things. After a while, boxes were carried out again, piled up like a mountain. It goes without saying what is inside. "Could it be that the drug dealer kept this stuff in your place?" When he walked to Phra Song, Lu Yu smiled coldly and stared at him condescendingly: "Pak Song, even if **** comes today, he won''t be able to save you! So many goods, in any region in the world, are enough for you to have a hundred times in the world! " Phrasong''s face was earthy, knowing that he couldn''t explain it. "Sir...sir, I was wrong! I''ll give you everything, please let me go!" He swallowed fiercely and desperately begged for mercy. "Didn''t you just be tough? Why, now I know to beg for mercy!" Lu Yu said coldly: "You brought so many guys, isn''t it just to trouble us? You said you did it all, why should I let you go? Add these things together and make you alive Don''t overdo it a thousand times, right?" Phra Song was so scared that he banged his head on the spot: "Sir, I was wrong, I was really wrong! I...I can give you money, there is still a lot of money hidden here, I will give all the money You, please take my life!" Lu Yu stepped on his chest, kicked him to the ground, and said lightly: "Whether you can live or not depends on your next performance! What am I asking, you answer honestly, and you are not allowed to play tricks. Understand?" "Understand, Understand, I Understand..." Phra Song nodded desperately: "Sir, just ask I must know that everything is endless!" boom! Lu Yu raised his foot again and stepped on Pasong''s head, letting his face touch the mud on the ground. He didn''t have any pity for this kind of guy, and the other hand was covered with the blood of countless people. I don''t know how many families were destroyed because of him. No matter how much pain and torment he suffers, it is not enough to wash away this sin. More than guilty! "Did you hire a mercenary organization called the Red Devil? Where are they?" Lu Yu asked coldly. Phrasong and the mud are fused together, and the mud in his mouth and nose makes him cough again and again. But in order to survive, he blushed and shouted: "They... they have already left. They left more than two hours ago!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 678： Phra Songs son Chapter 669 "Contact them immediately, I need to know their specific location." Lu Yu shouted coldly. "I...I can''t get in touch!" Phra Song yelled, "These guys are all weird people. After taking my money, they said they would take care of the rest. I didn''t know they would go. Where is it!" Ok? Lu Yu frowned and continued to step on his head with his feet, crushing and kicking hard. This guy screamed in pain and screamed, desperately begging for mercy: "I know, I really don''t know! You can ask my men, I swear I never lied to you, they contacted me before..." Lu Yu kicked his head fiercely, then stepped on it hard, as if stepping on a football to stop the football from moving. Pa Song was weak, like a dead dog lying on the ground and being subdued by Lu Yu. Staring at Pa Song''s men, Lu Yu asked coldly: "Is it really impossible to contact? If you tell lies, I will send you to **** now." The subordinates took out the phone in fright and said: "Sir...sir, I really can''t get in touch anymore. Their phone number has become an empty number!" Lu Yu asked him to report the number and asked Tang Xinyi to check it on the computer. It was indeed an empty number. "They use a one-time card. As long as there is no call charge in it, it will immediately become an empty number!" Tang Xinyi nodded. Lu Yu looked at Pa Song again: "Did k2 introduce them to you?" "Yep!" Phra Song nodded his head into a little chicken sucking rice: "I wanted to ask K2 for help, but they introduced the Red Devil to me! Also, there are those weapons, which they provided to me... Sir, you have to believe this. It really has nothing to do with me, it was all arranged by the k2 group!" "I never wanted to fight against you, but k2 gave me an idea, saying that they not only provided weapons, but also that we didn''t have to be punished at all after the incident! It seems that those **** are all very uneasy and kind. They want to die. Where''s I..." Lu Yu frowned and fell into thought. I already got the information I wanted. Judging from the look of this guy, it should not look like a lie. Since the whereabouts of the Red Devil could not be found, I had to take these things back first. Immediately he contacted Hu Guohai and asked him to rush over to support him: "There are a lot of things, weapons, money and more than a hundred prisoners. You have to send more planes!" "It seems that progress is going very well this time. Is it completed so soon?" Hu Guohai was in a good mood and smiled and said, "Okay, I will contact the local government immediately. They are ready, and support will arrive soon." Lu Yu asked immediately: "Their people come here, do you want to get something to go?" "Of course!" Hu Guohai said: "All weapons are given to them, and other things are divided into half. As for money..." Lu Yu laughed: "We packed up this good thing ourselves and took it away. This stolen money is not easy for others to collect, so I reluctantly accepted it all." "Just know, good things can''t be cheap for you kid!" Hu Guohai shook his head and laughed: "However, if you take it back, no one else knows it. It happens to be the fund for our Self-Defense Force, so you don''t have to pay for it yourself. The two ended the conversation, and Lu Yu thought for a while and wanted to call He Chenguang and others. "Quickly, you load all the banknotes found in the search into the car, and then we leave. Anyway, other things are not important, we just take the money!" Haha! He Chenguang and others all smiled at each other. This is not the first time I have done this, and every time I go out to act, there will be an extra money. Everyone is familiar with it! They immediately called in more than a hundred recruits and started busy carrying the spoils. It was learned from Phrasong that there were two special rooms in his camp for storing banknotes. There was a room full of gold and silver jewels. The most striking thing was the neat stacks of dollars. And these are only a small part of Phra Song''s property! After all, a lot of money cannot be deposited in the bank, only after batches of laundering. So these are unlaundered money, kept in cash. In addition to these, Phrasong also dug many pits under the camp for more storage. A full fifteen cars were driven to consign the cash from the two houses. But the money buried in other cellars can''t be pulled away. Lu Yu asked He Chenguang and the others to transfer the money first, before their local team arrived. Those who are left can only find a way to get rid of them later. He Chenguang and the others just drove away, and suddenly there was the roar of a rumbling propeller in the distant sky. Everyone looked up at the same time, and saw several helicopters flying from the sky, hovering over the camp. On the helicopter, there are signs of local teams. Phra Song, who had been castrated like a dead dog, suddenly jumped up with excitement like a savior, dancing and shouting: "Hahaha! My people are here, my people have arrived, you cant take me away. !" Boom! Lu Yu thrust his head into the mud pit with one kick and took a mouthful of mud. "Did you let you talk? You just pretended to be a dead dog and didn''t pretend to be like a dog. Who really made you compare?" Pa Song was shocked by Lu Yu. However, even if he wanted to curse at this moment, he couldn''t come out. The mud in his mouth is enough for him to vomit for a while! After a while, the helicopter began to land towards the camp. The two generals and their guards jumped off the plane and looked at Lu Yu and others in front of them with bad intentions. Seeing Phra Song vomiting violently in the mud pit, his face suddenly became gloomy. "Let him go!" A middle-aged general yelled: "Who gave you the courage to come here to make trouble? Kill our people! Are you trying to stir up trouble?" Another general also yelled at Lu Yu: "Let you let go heard? Is it deaf? Believe it or not, I will let you kill you!" The guards behind them swiftly stepped forward, cracking, it was the sound of bullets being loaded. Lu Yu''s subordinates were not afraid at all, spread out, and quickly formed an encirclement, with a tense atmosphere. Taking a few steps forward, Lu Yu smiled calmly: "Sorry, I have to take Phrasong home. This is also negotiated between our two parties! Haha, maybe the two are not enough, so I didn''t receive the notice. Just ask." "Slot! Who are you fooling?" One of the older generals shouted with a gloomy face and angrily: "Phrasong is our father and the leader here. Our two brothers are even more senior generals! At our level, don''t you know what happened? " The younger general, Phra Songs second son coldly snorted, Dont think that you are too crowded, and you are afraid of you! Tell you, our support is coming here, in ten minutes, let me go. Father, otherwise, you will die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 679： Sever father-son relationship Chapter 670 Boom! Just as Lu Yu was about to say something, there was a dull noise from outside the camp, and pickup trucks rushed in from the road. At the same time, helicopters hovered in the air, all with signs of the local queue and the Metropolitan Police Department. Seeing this scene, Phra Song''s two sons frowned slightly, unexpectedly these guys would also come! The three generals who stepped down from the pickup, they all know, are not inferior to them, and all hold real power. Two of them are still big men of the Metropolitan Police Department. "Haha, calm down your anger, both of you. Your father hid a weapon in private and was a leader of a drug dealer organization. He attempted to destroy our relationship with other regions and committed many serious crimes. Is your current behavior going to commit a crime with him? Is it?" A Metropolitan Police Officer smiled. Phra Songs two sons looked even more ugly: "Do you have any evidence? Don''t wrong my father!" Lu Yu shrugged and pointed to the pile of boxes in front of him: "These are all material evidence, and this guy also explained his crime just now, and the confession has been recorded by me. What else do you have to ask?" The Metropolitan Police Officer smiled: "Haha, two of you heard it? You are the pillars of the country and have a great future! Don''t be confused and go down the road of rebellion with your father!" Another general followed: "Our team is also on the way. This incident has a great impact. Let alone the two of you, even if the head of state comes to pray for Phra Song, it is useless. His end is doomed." Phrasong''s face changed drastically, and he shouted anxiously next to him: "Help me! Help me... What are you two hesitating? Get me out!" Seeing Phra Song who got up from the mud, he kept screaming. The Metropolitan Police Officer smiled slightly: "Commander Phrasong, even if you break your throat, it''s useless! This action against you is not our final say. Whoever dares to release you privately is equivalent to a criminal act. To be subject to comprehensive sanctions. We will unite with all forces in other regions to eradicate them!" After that, he looked at Phra Song''s two sons again: "No matter who he is, he will be finished by then! Are you sure you want to do this?" The two sons of Phra Song were extremely gloomy, like chameleons, changing their expressions one after another. After a while, the two of them turned away without saying a word. Passon roared with smoke above his head: "Two evildoers, bastards, do you not even care about Laozi? Watching your father be taken away? Hear you, kill them, kill them all for me! No one knows what happened today!" "Don''t shut up!" The two sons stared at him viciously. "You old thing, I told you not to be so high-profile! But if you didn''t listen, you killed yourself! Now, want us to help you? Why did you go early?!" "Frankly explain your crimes and accept the trial. This is the price you should pay for your actions! Don''t hurt us, and don''t let our whole family follow you to shame and end together!" When the two said this on the spot, it was tantamount to breaking off their father-son relationship with Phra Song. No way, it is bound to be strong! In this case, if they are not decisive, they will really be implicated by Phrasong. Besides, with so many people present, how could it be possible to kill everyone? Of course, if only Lu Yu and others were present, perhaps the two would take the risk and push the matter to the drug dealer afterwards. But now, with so many eyes staring at it, how can it be possible to settle things silently? Even if they escape any of them, they will be finished! Therefore, you can only choose to protect yourself first. As for Phra Song, he deserves to be self-sufficient, he doesn''t know how to restrain himself. Let him fend for himself! Abandoning these words, the two walked into the helicopter without looking back, and hurried away with their people. I didn''t dare to stay for a while. Phra Song was completely desperate. Seeing that his son didn''t care about him, the last hope was extinguished, and the whole person sat on the ground in despair. Lu Yu walked over, said hello to the three local generals, and left them all. But Phra Song and the other prisoners naturally wanted to be captured and returned. These people have no objection. Phrasong left them a scourge, and they hope to be taken away. Phrasong cannot be convicted with their abilities. Here, Phrasong''s family is still very powerful, and maybe he will be released at that time. Then act for nothing. Give Pa Song to Lu Yu and take him back, and he will undoubtedly die, there is no way to survive. After the handover between the two sides, the three generals sent a car to send Lu Yu and the others away. The returning plane is already waiting at the airport. Phra Song and the captives were escorted to the plane and sat in the corner with a sullen face. Others followed on the plane, and soon the plane rumbled and took off. Lu Yu expressed his congratulations to all the rookies participating in the operation with the headset: "Congratulations, you have successfully completed this operation! Starting today, you will be a truly qualified special operations team member." "After I go back, I hope you will work harder and train harder and keep in mind what you have experienced! Only when you face it later, you can calmly deal with it!" Lu Yu shouted loudly: "Don''t forget, you are the most elite trump card of each unit. In the future, the main force will depend on you to win. Believe in you, the strongest! You must also believe in yourself, there is nothing you can''t do. !" All the rookies who participated in the operation this time are recalling Lu Yu''s words. Think of everything they have experienced, everyone feels it, and through this action, they have become a lot more mature. Everyone seems to have grown up all of a sudden! They became calm inside and no longer felt the excitement after the task was completed. Everything is integrated into their bones and blood. Just like Lu Yu said, no matter how much they go through in the future, they won''t be as impressed as this mission. You may never forget it for a lifetime! Bullets whizzed in the ears, and a rain of bullets surrounded him like raindrops. Such memories may have accompanied them in their dreams for a long time. Of course, if they do it again, they will no longer be afraid, but bravely face it with their chests out. Because they are the strongest trump card! Deservingly the strongest! After several hours of flying, when several planes finally landed, a team immediately escorted Phra Song and his men away. Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin waited here early after receiving the news. Lu Yu explained to them the basic situation and returned a lot of personnel to them. "Two, the next training, but it has nothing to do with me!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Each of them are good soldiers. You two can have a snack. Don''t waste these good seedlings." Lan Zhiguang laughed, "Brother Lu, don''t worry, I will treat them as good seedlings to cultivate!" Fang Changlin joked and said, "Haha! The people you have trained are all precious. I will protect them when I return." How many people are talking. Suddenly, An Ran hurried over and found Lu Yu. Seeing that her expression was not right, Lu Yu and Lan Zhiguang and Fang Changlin greeted them and immediately walked aside. "Head Hu is looking for you, there is something big!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 680： Horror opponent red devil An Ran hurriedly walked over and said to Lu Yu, "Something big!" Lu Yu came to the plane with her and received the satellite phone from Tang Xinyi. "Hey, this is Lu Yu!" Hu Guohai''s tone was implicitly anxious, and said: "I have already greeted the local department, you can just go there without worry." "What happened? So anxious?" Lu Yu frowned. "The **** red demons have appeared!" Hu Guohai was very angry and said: "You didn''t find them, but they appeared in another place. Just in a city where we have a lot of people, they occupied a shopping mall and office building, and all the people inside were detained." "They are also arrogantly ranting that Songpa''s youngest son must be released within 24 hours, otherwise, let''s collect the bodies for the people in the mall!" Hu Guohai shouted in a deep voice: "You go right now, you must get rid of these arrogant and arrogant people! Our people in the mall building must not be hurt! This action is going to be done at all costs, understand?" "Yes!" Lu Yu roared wildly with murderous intent in his heart. Without any stay, Lu Yu turned around to gather the staff and boarded the plane to set off. Because there is not much time left for them, only 21 hours are left until the countdown given by the Red Devil ends. The Self-Defense Forces and the Bureau of Secrets have collected a large amount of intelligence information about these guys in the shortest possible time. They did this kind of incident more than once in the world! But this time, the noise was the biggest. Thousands of people were trapped in the mall building. Most of them are still their compatriots. Every time the Red Devil moves, corpses run across the wild, with blood flowing into rivers, and there will not be any livelihood left. Regardless of whether the final goal is achieved or not, two hours before the given time, everyone will be killed and then evacuated. "This group of people is a bunch of lunatics, there is no bottom line, there will be no moral credibility! Even if we let Phrasong''s son, they will not travel promises, the people in the building still can not live." He shouted loudly on the phone. Lu Yu was changing clothes and applying oil paint, and heard the words coldly: "We have another hour and a half to arrive at our destination. As long as the people over there don''t hinder us, I promise that none of these **** can get out of the building!" Hu Guohai said: "This time, you face the second-ranked Red Devil in the world, don''t take it lightly! They have rich experience and blood on their hands, and their strength should not be underestimated!" "What we mean, try not to hurt everyone in the building, and don''t let any of our people die in the hands of these guys! Mao Ziguo doesn''t care about the lives of innocent people when dealing with this kind of thing, just for Get rid of the attackers. The United States encounters the same problem and basically will not consider other people completely..." "Moreover, this time the venue is still abroad, but what we say must count! No matter where they are threatened, the country is their strong backing and will always protect them safe and sound!" "So, what should you do next, you should be very clear?" Lu Yu said with a solemn expression: "Understood! After I arrive at the scene, I will first investigate the situation to determine whether I can act. In the face of thousands of lives, I will not be reckless." Hu Guohai sighed deeply: "Xiao Lu, the only person I trust now is you. This is a huge crisis we face. But I fully believe that you will be able to complete the task and ensure everyone''s safety!" "Wait for my good news!" After Lu Yu finished speaking, he cut off the phone, his eyes shot coldly at everyone in front of him. What he brought this time was all the elites from Team A, and the strongest he had cultivated in the past two years. Because the task is not trivial, Lu Yu can''t worry about bringing other people! At the scene, everyone also looked at Lu Yu in a unified manner, each gaze firmly and not flinching. They were already fully prepared, and they just waited for Lu Yu''s order to charge forward. After Lu Yu looked around, he shouted in a cold voice: "I won''t say much about other things. You know the mission! The only requirement is not to harm everyone in the building and let these **** Red Devils pay the price. It is our duty to be a member of Brigade A, or a counterattack against the Self-Defense Force!" After speaking, Lu Yu stretched out his fist and held it together with the other fists. "Team A, we must win!" "Sure victory!" An hour later, the plane finally landed at the local military airport. The opposing government has sent a car, waiting for them early. Lu Yu and his party got into the car and were rushed to the scene of the incident. The malls and shopping centers that have been under control have been cordoned off and surrounded by local government forces. People from other countries in the mall were all released, so the local forces just gathered around here and did not dare to act. They obviously understand who they are targeting this time. If they act rashly at this time and cause trouble, it will be difficult to explain to the other side. Therefore, the government army chose to temporarily surround this place and wait for the other side to send someone over. When Lu Yu arrived at the scene, a lieutenant colonel immediately stepped forward and reported to him the general situation. "Hello, I am Sanji, the person in charge of this operation!" As he said, he reached out to Lu Yu. After the two shook hands, Lu Yu asked in a deep voice, "How is it going now?" Lieutenant Colonel Sanji said: "This group of people are very professional in technology, they should be habitual offenders! In addition, the passages around the shopping mall building were blown up. If you want to enter, you can only take strong attacks, but they will be attacked by their high altitude." "Now, everything from downstairs to upstairs is under control. Before, our helicopter tried to approach the investigation, but it was attacked and damaged by them." After that, Sanji pointed to the wreckage of a black-smoked plane not far away: "According to our personal experience, it is basically impossible to launch an assault from the air!" Hearing the other party''s introduction, Lu Yu clearly understood the current situation. Another point is that Lieutenant Colonel Sanji could not provide accurate information on where the Red Devil group was in the building. "Sir, how do you plan to attack?" Sanji asked diligently: "Do you need any help from us?" Before he came, he had received an order from his superiors to fully cooperate with Lu Yu and the others. Any request from the other party must be unconditionally agreed. This is an excellent opportunity. As long as you help out, you will definitely get the favor of Dragon Kingdom. Nowadays, in this area of ??the East, the Dragon Kingdom is definitely the existence of the leader! If their small local country wants to develop, they naturally have to please the big country. The most convenient way is to get on the big ship of the Dragon Kingdom. Chapter 681： Upgrade skills, spider crawling! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Lu Yu didn''t have time to talk to him now, so he said, "I will come to you if necessary. Now, I need to check the surrounding situation." Sanji is not ignorant, and immediately nodded: "Okay, I''ll be by the side, waiting for your order at any time!" Lu Yu waved to him and started to circle around the mall. The super eagle eye opens, helping him find every detail. This is much better than a telescope, and it will look much clearer than a telescope. After checking, Lu Yu quickly discovered that many thin silk threads were tied to the pillars in the corridor on the first floor of the mall. He was sure for the first time that these threads, which are harder to find than fishing lines, must be connected with explosives or mines. Once someone rushed past without notice, the only thing left would be no bones left! Lu Yu observed for a while, and found that there were several other firepower spots. He probably had a clear direction in his mind. According to the usual attacking method, this building would be difficult to penetrate. These guys are really tough. It can be regarded as the strongest of all the opponents Lu Yu has ever encountered. Rich experience is definitely not something ordinary teams can deal with! Looking at the watch, there are only eighteen hours left, and time must be captured. After inspecting the entire periphery of the mall, Lu Yu came to the conclusion that it would be a foolish dream to forcibly break in. Beforehand, he didn''t expect this Red Devil to have such a strong defense. Shopping malls have almost become their fortresses, as solid as gold! It is an impossible task to enter as a surprise within the prescribed time without harming anyone. Lu Yu frowned and his thoughts quickly turned to think of a solution. Suddenly, his gaze swept around, and he landed on the glass outside the mall building for a second or two. So far, the safest place is the entire glass on the wall. A bold idea suddenly popped up in his mind, to climb up the glass and enter the room, so that the group of people would not be discovered beforehand. Rescuing the people inside is much easier. However, this piece of glass was much bigger than his whole person, and there was no focus at all. It is not realistic to want to climb up with bare hands, unless a rope is dropped from the top of the building like a Wia is hanging. But in this way, as long as the red devil in the building is not blind, he will definitely find it. At that time, Lu Yu will be a living target! "Captain, do we need to rush in?" Seeing that Lu Yu was lost in thought and had not moved for a long time, Wang Yanbing took the initiative to ask. Lu Yu looked at him, shook his head, and said what he was worried about: "If you attack from the front, they will find out in the first place that the people inside will be dangerous! Once people die, our mission will be a failure. !" Hearing this, the others fell silent. He Chenguang frowned and asked, "What about using smoke bombs? As long as the cover is proper and the speed is fast enough, there is still a certain chance of a successful breakthrough." Lu Yu said lightly: "You don''t know them. The cruelty of these people is inhumane. Once you feel something is wrong, what should you do to kill the people inside?" Everyone was speechless. At this time, even Lu Yu couldn''t think of a way, let alone them. If they really get the other side to kill, they can''t bear the charge. "Okay, you all spread out and waited aside, let me figure out a solution alone." Lu Yu waved his hand and said. Everyone looked at each other, and had no choice but to nod their heads and step aside. Lu Yu took a deep breath and walked to the glass wall to observe it quietly. Now, I can only count on the system to see if there is any other way. Anyway, he has no idea how to enter this building silently. "Is there any way to easily attach it to glass or walls?" Lu Yu began to communicate with the system in his heart. "Host, do you want to extract targeted skills?" the system asked. "I''m not sure what skills to extract either." Lu Yu said, "Just let me crawl on the wall freely!" "If you are only crawling on the wall, it is recommended that the host can directly upgrade the spider sensor to get the spider crawling ability. In this way, the host can travel freely on any smooth wall like a spider, without being affected by the gravity of the planet!" "Oh?" Lu Yu was delighted: "The ability of spiders to crawl? Isn''t it the same as Spider-Man played on TV?" He knew that the Spider-Man in Marvel could stick to the wall, even hang it upside down, and walk upside down. "Almost that, because of the ability of Spider-Man to mutate spiders, he can possess various abilities that surpass human beings. Attaching to any object is one of them! The host can also be Spider-Man to maintain world peace if he wants. amount Lu Yu touched his nose and smiled: "The days of maintaining world peace, let''s leave it to Spider-Man! I just want to protect my country and protect the safety of people around me!" "Okay, what you want to do is the host''s will. This system only needs to obey the host''s various arrangements." The system makes a personalized expression, and then asks: "Does the host need to upgrade the spider sensor to gain the ability to crawl?" "Of course, upgrade now!" Lu Yu nodded immediately. Now time waits for no one, every minute and a second is consumed, the people inside become more dangerous. He didn''t know how long the Red Devil gang could wait patiently? It''s hard to say whether or not the time is up to start on innocent people! According to the information given by Hu Guohai, this group of people probably won''t delay that long, and if they kill the people in the building, they will retreat silently. Therefore, Lu Yu must seize all the time to break into the building as quickly as possible. To Lu Yu, time is the life of the innocent! "Received!" The system said: "I am using the function of reading a book a hundred times to upgrade the spider sensing ability for the host, please wait..." Listening to the sound of the mechanization of the system, Lu Yu clenched his fists a little excited. Although Spider-Man is not the strongest in Marvel, he has some special skills that are still against the sky. For example, this kind of adsorption ability can stick to an object firmly even if the wind blows over a dozen levels. It''s called a blast! I wonder if my upgraded spider crawling is stronger than Spider-Mans adsorption ability? But no matter what, it should be no problem to enter this building. As long as he touched in quietly, Lu Yu was sure to rescue everyone. The **** who killed the Red Devil! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for upgrading the spider sensing skills to the pinnacle level, sensing at least any wind and grass within 30 kilometers, allowing the host''s senses to expand infinitely!" "In addition, for the host to obtain spider crawling and spider silk to launch two master skills. These two skills can be used together to allow the host to freely shuttle between the high-rise buildings in the city and transform into a contemporary Spider-Man." Lu Yu only felt extremely happy in his heart. Pinnacle! This time he actually rose to the pinnacle level! Not only that, in addition to spider crawling, there are also skills activated by spider silk, very nice! Chapter 682： Super Bull Spider Silk Launch "System, why is it upgraded to the pinnacle level this time?" Lu Yu asked curiously. "Ding! Reading a hundred times to upgrade your skills is based on a comprehensive calculation of the host''s physical condition and average skill level before intelligent upgrades! At present, with the improvement of the host''s strength, it is reasonable to have a peak level!" "Oh I see." Lu Yu nodded, no longer paying attention to these, but to study the ability of spiders to crawl. Stretching out his right hand, thinking slightly, Super Hawkeye clearly saw some white mucus in the pores of his five fingers. "What is this? Spider silk?" Lu Yu was curious. He tried to spray out the white slime with his mind, and with a snorting, it immediately turned into something like spider silk, sprayed a parabola to more than ten meters away, and stuck it on the billboard on the opposite building. "Damn! Niubi!" Lu Yu burst into a **** with a bunker expression on his face. After observing the next surroundings, fortunately, he stood in a remote position, and this scene was not discovered. As soon as his mind moved, the spider silk was immediately taken back, and once again turned into a thin layer of mucus on his palm. After a few trials, Lu Yu was able to control it proficiently. Now to climb onto the glass wall, he only needs the ability of spiders to crawl. Control the mucus oozing out of the palm a little bit, and then press it on the wall next to it. The mucus automatically adhered to the wall, and the palm of his hand followed closely, and he couldn''t take it off no matter how hard he tried. In the next second, Lu Yu''s thoughts moved again, the mucus would loosen again, and his palms returned to their normal state. "Hehe, it''s quite simple!" A smile spread across Lu Yu''s face. Knowing how to use it, as long as it relies on the spider''s ability to crawl and climb on the glass, it is easy. Lu Yuchong, He Chenguang and the others waved: "Come here!" Everyone thought that Lu Yu had made a decision, and immediately ran over, waiting for the order. "Talk about it!" Lu Yu looked around and shouted: "In a moment, I will climb in from this glass wall. You are on standby. As soon as you hear a noise coming from inside, you rush in immediately." "In addition, there are ambushes in the corridors and entrances of the shopping mall. Before moving, cut off the power supply to prevent it from being controlled by remote control! Then, cut off the wire and rush in, do you understand?" Everyone nodded in doubt, and He Chenguang asked: "Captain, that''s a glass wall. There is no force to climb around. How can you get up?" Xu Tianlong also expressed concern and said: "This thing is really not good. If it makes a little noise, the people inside will probably find it! Then they only need to hide behind the glass and attack, and you will become a living target. And if you accidentally fall from it, you will be killed." "Don''t worry, I''m just married, won''t I be so anxious to find death?" Lu Yu grinned: "Since I choose to do this, I naturally have a way. Just wait." Everyone looked at each other, Lu Yu had said so, and they had to follow suit. Just as Lu Yu and the others were discussing the next plan, a large number of reporters from the news media gathered around the mall building. This city is larger in scale and is a more famous city in the area. Naturally, more people will pay attention. In addition, this building is also very famous in the local area. After the incident spread quickly, it immediately caused quite a stir. Media friends from local or other regions all rush here as soon as possible. He set up various equipment and aimed at the building, ready to grasp first-hand consultation. If they weren''t stopped, these crazy media would probably have to break into the building with their equipment to interview the Red Devil gang. "Dear friends, I am now located outside this building, reporting in real time for you!" "It is reported that this group of people are the Red Devil from the European continent. They are the most notorious group. Although it is not clear why they came here this time, we will take you to continue to find out." "There is no evidence that the Red Devil left Europe. They have been active in the Western European world. They suddenly came here this time. No one knows what they want to do." "Dear viewers, no information has been transmitted from it yet. Please continue to listen to our next report for details..." The situation at the scene was quickly spread out through major live broadcast equipment. The most obvious is the West. After seeing such news reports, they gloated in their hearts one by one. . At this moment, the U.S. intelligence agencies and all the top executives were all gathered in front of the TV, watching the live report. Everyone had a playful smile on their faces, as if they were watching a clown show in a circus. It was very interesting. Chapter 683： 1 bunch of chopsticks! "How can these dirty guys go to the far east? Shouldn''t the Red Devil be in North Africa now?" the head of the intelligence department asked. Another person in charge said: "I heard that they only went to part of it, and the rest are in North Africa!" "Why are they going to pass? Who is instructing them?" the person in charge asked. "Who knows?" The deputy bureau shrugged, "Regardless of whom they ordered to go to the East, we should all be grateful to that person. They did us a great favor in this operation!" Hearing this, everyone present laughed. The person in charge said: "Didn''t a team rush over? Can you deal with these red devils?" "Impossible!" The deputy bureau snorted coldly: "Even if we send a SEAL team, we are absolutely not sure of accomplishing this kind of thing." "Not bad!" Another senior also nodded: "The Red Devil group of filthy guys, although they are doing very disgusting things, they are indeed very powerful fighters! These smashed European guys can Its not here as a display, even if our seals meet them, they have to be careful." The deputy bureau sneered and added: "That is, just like Lao Maozi''s gang of signal flags, rushing into a completely blocked building will only make things worse, a bunch of reckless guys." "I hope so!" The person in charge nodded: "There will be a good show then!" At the same time, the western world also sent telegrams. The content basically has the same meaning, if you can''t solve it, they can send someone to help. This is obviously the weasel giving New Year''s greetings to the chicken, and he is not at ease. Counterattacking the Self-Defense Forces, Hu Guohai was already in a state of exhaustion, and kept calling Lu Yu, but no one answered. The Self-Defense Force has just been established. If you need help from outsiders, how does this make the world think? "Lu Yu, it''s up to you this time!" Hu Guohai was full of prayers and looked at the TV screen: "Our glory needs you to save it!" ... On the third floor of the mall, everyone in the building is concentrated here. Seeing those European white men in strange costumes and murderous faces around them, everyone was very scared. In the crowd, there are husbands hugging their wives, mothers hugging children, and old people cuddling each other. Without a single case, everyone''s eyes were full of horror. "Blame you! I said not to come here, you just come here." A wife curled up in her husband''s arms and whispered: "What''s so good about this broken place. Now we are trapped and can''t get out. You can''t keep it!" The husband beside her hugged her tightly and comforted: "Don''t worry, we won''t die, we won''t. Trust our country!" An old man trembling on crutches, coughed and said: "Girl, this young man is right. Although we are trapped here now, we must all be able to get out safely. The country will not ignore us." These words also instantly infected other people nearby. Those who had despair in their eyes have also regained vitality and hope. At this moment, on the live TV broadcast of a nearby shop, the news is showing and the team has assembled, just outside the mall. Everyone squeezed their hands together, although they were still afraid, but when they heard the news, they felt a lot safer in their hearts. An inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of Honghou''s mouth, with slender white legs upturned, sitting in front of the TV, drinking afternoon tea, and watching the news comfortably. It seemed that she was not here to kill, but to take a leisurely vacation. A bald man with a stature like a brown bear respectfully walked up to her and said, "Boss, time has passed for so long, and there is still no reply over there. Should we just wait?" A thin man who was as thin as a bamboo pole squatted by the wall and sneered: "Hey, they all sent people in. Is this not a positive response? It means to tell the head, it is impossible to let people go!" "Then what should I do? Do you have to wait?" said the bald urn with anger. The Red Rear looked away from the TV screen, his face still smiling: "Do you think we are just here to ask for someone? Since we have collected the money, we have to get things done. But their attitude also makes me very unhappy! " "I don''t like what I said, I was treated as a joke!" The red queen looked at her bald head: "Understand, how did you do it?" When the bald head heard this, he immediately licked his lips excitedly: "I see, Boss, let me take care of this!" After speaking, he came to the mall hall aggressively, glanced down, and immediately walked to a young girl''s side. "You...what are you doing?" The little girl''s parents were horrified, and the three of them hugged each other tightly. The bald guy grinned and dragged the little girl away from them. The little girl''s parents wanted to rush up, but he kicked and fell to the ground, her face pale in pain. He dragged the little girl all the way to the top of the building, then let go, pushing her down heavily. Boom! The little girl died on the spot. The bald man yelled coldly at the stunned group of people below: "Listen well, UU Reading From now on, if you dont respond again, this will be the end of everyone else in the building! Every five minutes, See how long you can delay? Hey, think about our conditions!" After speaking, the bald man turned and walked back. Very arrogant attitude! However, none of the guards downstairs dared to move. For fear of killing the big man, the people inside will make even more crazy revenge. Both the onlookers and the journalists and media were deeply shocked. This group of people are lunatics, they are hungry for food! No one thought that they would push a little girl who was only seven or eight years old downstairs to death. This can''t be described as cruel, but a total lunatic! Choppy! The media cameras filmed this scene at the same time, and all the reporters were angrily condemning the incident. Many people at the scene couldn''t even stand it, and blatantly shouted at the camera. As long as a person has a conscience, he will never stand it. "Fuck it!" Wang Yan''s vigorous forehead bounced with blue veins, tightly clenched her fists and roared: "These **** bastards, I''m going to kill them!" Others were equally angry. The little girl died in front of them, but was unable to save it. Everyone feels deep self-blame. In addition to self-blame, there is uncontrollable anger! He Chenguang solemnly shouted: "Calm down everyone! The captain has passed. He told us to stay here and obey the order. Otherwise, it will only affect the captain''s actions and put more people in danger." Everyone took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in their hearts. Looking at Lu Yu, who had been quietly approaching the building, everyone looked forward with great eagerness to Lu Yu''s success. "Come on! Captain!" Wang Yanbing shouted angrily. Chapter 684： Spiderman from the East Lu Yu had already sneaked under the glass wall. His body is like a spider, firmly clinging to the wall, just avoiding the cameras on both sides of his head. Staring at the girl''s corpse not far from the ground, Lu Yu exuded a terrifying and tyrannical aura. "Damn! Bastard! I promise you don''t even want to leave alive!" Lu Yu clenched his teeth, eyes bursting with fire. Whoosh! The next second, he turned around and jumped quickly, and at the moment when the camera didn''t capture it, he jumped high. The mucus secreted quickly from the fingers of both hands, and he took his body firmly to the smooth glass wall. Like Spider-Man possessed, he crawled up quickly. Inside the mall building. The Red Queen probed slightly and looked at the girl''s body in the clearing downstairs through the window, but no guards around dared to approach it. The charming and enchanting face was full of smiles and triumphant expressions: "What inviolable? Just like this, it''s really vulnerable!" After speaking, he twisted his plump **** and turned around and returned to the shop. "There are four minutes left, if there is no reply there, keep throwing!" The Red Queen confessed lightly, and then stretched, showing enchanting curves, leaning back on the sofa and continuing to watch TV. "Yes!" his subordinate shouted. Everyone in the mall curled up together, shivering, and everyone''s eyes were full of extreme panic. No one knows whether he will be the next one. But they still have a firm belief in their hearts that they will never be abandoned! the other side. Lu Yu moved quickly, climbing all the way up the glass. At the beginning, he couldn''t control his body well, it was swaying like a gecko walking. Those who saw him below were also terrified, for fear that Lu Yu would fall off accidentally and not follow the little girl''s footsteps. However, after the initial discomfort, Lu Yu became more and more proficient in his movements and gradually mastered his body. The output of mucus on his hands was gradually controlled. Lu Yu also discovered that not only his hands but also the pores of any part of his body can see mucus. His body can cling to the glass wall in all directions, even if it is blocked by clothes. Next, Lu Yu started using his hands and feet together, rushing to the top of the building faster and faster. Five minutes later, he was close to the top of a dozen-storey building. During the climb, Lu Yu also used super eagle eyes to observe the situation in the building. As long as he finds a mercenary, he will move and evade in time and jump over the next piece of glass to avoid being spotted. Thousands of eyes were watching Lu Yu in the square under the mall building. Seeing that he was about to successfully reach the summit, the crowd burst into cheers! "Oh my God! This Longguo is so powerful, he actually climbed more than ten floors of buildings with his bare hands!" "Come on Longguo people, you are good!" "Spiderman from the East, rush in and kill all the bad guys!" Not only the ordinary people, but the media reporters were also very excited and immediately ordered the camera to take pictures of Lu Yu''s vigorous posture. Some reporters even started a live broadcast on the spot to broadcast this Spider-Man from Dragon Kingdom to the world. The security guards at the scene rushed over and blocked their camera. "Sorry, everyone! Please close the live broadcast, because the people in the building may also be watching the live broadcast, so that the hero will be discovered!" A local major shouted: "Once they know it, they will put more innocent people in danger! So, please cooperate. For the safety of the people inside and the hero, please don''t broadcast it for the time being." After hearing this, the reporters expressed their understanding. After all, they didn''t want Lu Yu to be discovered, so they would give up all their efforts. "We only take pictures of him, can we not broadcast it?" a reporter asked. The major nodded: "The video is okay. I believe everyone doesn''t want to see it. If something happens, our hero will not be put in danger." All media have closed the live broadcast function. Turn on the camera to record and record this shocking scene. After half a minute, Lu Yu successfully climbed to the top of the building and disappeared from the public''s sight. At the scene, everyone prayed silently for him. And the people on the A team side are serious about preparing for action. He Chenguang said coldly to the watch: "There are two minutes left, they will throw people again. This is enough for the captain to rush in! Now, the countdown starts. After two minutes, I will kill the guy who pushed the person. Prepare, I believe the captain should act at that time." "Yes!" Everyone shouted in low voices. Zhuang Yan waved his hand, and everyone followed him, quickly approaching the entrances of the building. With a sniper rifle on his back, He Chenguang climbed alone on the roof of the next building. After setting up the sniper position, he locked onto the opposite building. As long as someone on the opposite side dared to show up, he would be shot. the other side. Turning to the top of the building, Lu Yu immediately found two guards from the Red Devil guarding the stairs. The moment Lu Yu saw them, the two also found Lu Yu. The two well-trained people did not hesitate to raise their guns to shoot But Lu Yu was faster than them, and the first time he went upstairs, he fully deployed his high-speed ability. Whoosh, like a gust of wind, he rushed to the top of the stairs in the blink of an eye. The two of them couldn''t even aim, so they were hit in the chest by two fists that were like cannonballs. Bang bang. They flew upside down quickly and hit the wall, their bones all over as if they were crushed. Lu Yu strode forward without giving them a chance at all, hitting the head directly with the **** of the rifle. The shot was full of anger, and the gun was lowered, and their heads cracked like a ripe watermelon. Lu Yu was immediately splashed with blood, and he couldn''t die anymore. Without even looking at them, Lu Yu rushed down the stairs. The spider senses are fully dispersed, and after upgrading to the pinnacle level, the entire commercial building is easily included in his perception. In an instant, a huge amount of information was quickly fed back to Lu Yu. Lu Yu clearly grasped where the Red Devils people were, and where the trapped people were. In his mind, it was like a three-dimensional panoramic map of the entire building. Looking at the watch, there is only one minute left, and it''s the second person''s turn. Before he could think about other things, Lu Yu rushed down the stairs quickly until he reached the fourth floor before running out of the stairs. He already knew where the Red Devil''s people were hiding. At the same time as he rushed out, he didn''t need to look at the position, and he fired at the position where the personnel were. Bang bang. After a dull gunshot, five unprepared guards were instantly beaten into sieves. Their bodies were like mud, slipping along the corner of the wall, bleeding all over the ground. Until he died, he didn''t understand who killed him. Lying on the ground, staring intently. Madly dead! Chapter 685： Scary Red Queen Lu Yu glanced at them blankly, eyes full of disgust, and walked back to the top of the stairs again, waiting for a while. Going out in no hurry, there is only half a minute left before the mercenary throws someone next time. He is here to wait for the murdering mercenary and solve it by himself. Half a minute later, the scream of the girl again came downstairs, and the mercenary laughed wildly. After a while, there were thumping footsteps downstairs, and the girl screamed that she did not dare to admit her life. Lu Yumao hung his waist and put the gun behind him, his eyes flashing with cold light, like a hunter waiting to kill the prey. Thump. The footsteps became heavier and closer. When the big bald man appeared in the corridor, Lu Yu immediately jumped out of the curled shadow. He rushed to his back and clasped his neck firmly, pressing his bald head with the other hand, and slammed it against the wall. Cang Dang! The bald head stared at Venus, the skin on his head was open and fleshy, and he fell to the ground in pain. The girl caught by him, like a frightened bunny, hid by the wall in terror. "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid, I''m here to rescue you." Lu Yu smiled at the girl, trying to hide the killing in his eyes. Hearing these words, the body of the originally panicked girl trembled slightly, and tears burst into her eyes. Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Yu drank in a low voice: "Quick! Keep screaming and walk upstairs, don''t let the following find out." The girl was very smart, and she reacted immediately, screaming as Lu Yu said, and walking upstairs. Watching the girl disappear at the top of the stairs, Lu Yu''s smile turned cold again, turning his head to look at the bald head that was bloodied and fell to the ground. Stepped forward, pinched the neck of the bald head again, picked it up from the ground and asked coldly: "That girl just now, did you throw it down?" "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu!" The bald head stared at him fiercely, "What can you do with me?" "I can''t do to you." Lu Yu shook his head, staring at him and said, "But, I will just punch you to death with one punch! Have you tasted the feeling of being beaten to death alive?" "I" As soon as his bald head was about to speak, Lu Yu slammed his face with a punch. Immediately, he gritted his teeth in his mouth and was suddenly dropped out of a row, and fell down. The bald head had bleeding foam in his nose and mouth, and his head was splitting with a headache, as if a balloon that had been blown out was about to explode. boom! Lu Yu was merciless and slammed his face with another punch. This punch was more fierce, and the bare head was smashed into the wall, and the whole wall was sunken. "Spare! I...I was wrong, spare..." The bald head was scared, and said weakly begging for mercy. However, Lu Yu didn''t listen to what he said, and there was no pity in his eyes. Bang bang bang! The fists hit his head fiercely. The wall was smashed to pieces, and stone chips fell one after another. The bald head seemed to be stained red with blood, and there was no longer a human figure, blood and blood, and there was no sign of life at all. One punch and one punch, cruel torture! boom. Lu Yu released his hand and threw his body aside, making a dull sound. The mall downstairs. The Red Empress, who was watching live TV, suddenly stood up from the sofa, her face covered with sternness and looked upstairs. "Boss, what''s the matter?" a subordinate asked curiously. "Something''s wrong!" The red queen frowned tightly: "I seem to hear something, is there something wrong with it? Go and see, don''t make any moths!" "Yes!" The two men agreed and rushed upstairs murderously. The Red Empress groaned for a moment, pulled out a gun from his thigh, quickly walked out of the shop, and walked towards the crowd outside. The two mercenaries had just arrived at the corner of the stairs when they happened to ran into Lu Yu who rushed downstairs. Bang bang. They quickly pulled out their guns and fired at Lu Yu with cold faces. All the way down, Lu Yu didn''t do any resistance, and bullets poured on him like raindrops. But his body seemed to be as strong as steel, and all the bullets were bounced away, all invincible. When the two mercenaries saw this scene, they almost didn''t bite their tongues off, staring as if they had seen a ghost. In the next second, Lu Yu had already rushed in front of them, pinched their heads with both hands, and slammed into each other. The heads of the two people smashed into blood, and half of them were smashed, which shows the power. Throwing their corpses out, the mercenaries downstairs saw something swiftly and immediately shot and swept. A shuttle of bullets seemed to be free of money, and overwhelmed like a mountain, and greeted the two corpses. The bodies of these two poor mercenaries were all devastated, and their bodies were covered with dense bullet holes, and their flesh and blood flew out. "Idiot! That''s ours, don''t fight." Hong Empress yelled coldly. At the same time, Lu Yu leaped down the stairs, already locking the mercenary on the scene. Which mercenaries are dangerous to the masses has already clearly appeared on the three-dimensional panoramic map in Lu Yu''s mind. The moment he jumped out, the muzzle was aimed at the past. Puff puff puff, the bullet seemed to have eyes long, and flew towards the position where the mercenaries were standing, and immediately hit them. The Red Queen hurriedly withdrew from the crowd. Just now, the few men fell into a pool of blood just under her nose. Looking at a few corpses on the ground, his eyes shrank slightly after the red, and his charming face appeared solemn. She didn''t expect this opponent who rushed out to be so powerful that she would kill several of her subordinates in a flash. Years of crisis experience told her this action is doomed to fail, and if they don''t retreat quickly, they will never be able to leave. "Hurry up!" The Red Queen yelled in a deep voice: "Start the device immediately, it blows up, go back!" After that, she rushed towards the elevator shaft without hesitation, where they were already prepared escape routes. The boss has escaped, so naturally others will not stay. Hurrying to escape to the elevator shaft following Honghou. Lu Yu chased after him, sweeping mercenaries one after another, leaving corpses in one place. Seeing that the opponent was as strong as the God of War, the other mercenaries were even more frightened not to stay. While countering, they ran forward lifelessly. On the other side, Wang Yanbing and the others downstairs also cut off the fuse and remote control at the door. "Flush!" Started by Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu, everyone roared and rushed in frantically. At this moment, after escaping to the red of the elevator shaft, he sullenly shouted at his men, "Why haven''t they been detonated?" A subordinate yelled bitterly: "No way, the remote control is out of control, maybe our device was solved by them..." boom. Before he finished speaking, a bullet chased him from behind and sent him to see the Emperor Jesus. "Damn it!" After the red was splashed with blood, with a sullen face before he could make any more stops, he turned and jumped into the elevator shaft. Holding the rope with both hands, he slid down quickly. All the men behind him were killed. The famous Red Devil who swept the European continent unscrupulously would be beaten so embarrassed that she was the only one left. But she was not sad at all. Those people did not die and had nothing to do with her. As long as he is alive, the Red Devil exists. People recruit at any time, but her life must not stay here. As long as there is a thought in my heart, I must leave here as soon as possible. Chapter 686： Killed the devil After cleaning the mercenaries on the scene, Lu Yu put down his guns and said to the excited crowd: "Everyone stay here first, don''t move, our people will come right away, and they will help you out! For safety, you stay where you are. Don''t go anywhere." After repeating it twice, he turned around to chase the red and jumped into the elevator shaft. Everyone at the scene excitedly shouted for Lu Yu: "Come on! You must do it, kill the devil!" The way Lu Yu jumped into the elevator shaft was completely different from that of the Red Queen. The latter descended with the help of a cable, and Lu Yu didn''t need this step at all. He fell directly at the speed of the free fall, hitting the bottom, bending his legs slightly, and then relieved the force of the fall. Looking forward, I saw a figure not far away quickly escaping, a red dress very conspicuous. Lu Yu immediately raised his gun, and when the opponent had just turned and fled, he quickly pressed the trigger. boom. The bullet flew through the narrow air vent, flashed away, and shot through a calf behind the red. The opponent was sprinting at high speed, immediately staggered, and the whole person rolled and fell to the ground. Lu Yu jumped out along the vent, and then walked towards the red queen step by step. Seeing Lu Yu catching up, the red queen''s eyes were murderous, and he endured the pain and shot Lu Yu. The bullet shrieked through the air, illuminating the dark space slightly. Ding Ding Ding! However, these bullets finally hit Lu Yu, but with a crisp sound, all of them were ejected away. Until all the bullets were shot, Lu Yu was still unscathed and walked towards her in no hurry. The red queen stared in horror, and a storm surged in her heart. This person is not afraid of bullets? Is he a man or a ghost? When Lu Yu approached, Hong immediately threw down the gun and shouted: "I surrender. According to your rules, you can''t hurt me. Now I am your captive." Lu Yu didn''t reply, he walked step by step, and finally came to the red back and squatted down. Staring straight at her, a cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "You surrendered? Who can prove that you surrendered?" what! After red, his face paled instantly. No matter how stupid she was, she understood the meaning of this sentence. "I...I''m a woman, you can''t hurt me!" Honghou tried to struggle. "woman?" Lu Yu shook his head: "In my eyes, you don''t even have the qualifications to be a mercenary! Mercenaries take money to do things, it is an upright confrontation on the battlefield, and will not do such a cruel and inhumane thing like you!" "To treat people like you, there is nothing to talk about, there is only one end...death!" Lu Yu finished speaking coldly and slammed a fist in her face. The enchanting and enchanting face of the red queen was instantly covered with blood, her hair was scattered, and she became very embarrassed. This look, no one will appreciate her beauty again! The red queen was so frightened that she had never received such treatment. There are only two people, she and Lu Yu, if the other party really wants to kill her, she will never have any chance to escape. No one will even know that she died here. "Please, don''t... don''t kill me! I trade secrets with you, you let me make a living!" The Red Queen cried miserably. "Your secret, I am not interested in knowing it." Lu Yu shook his head, and slammed it with a simple fist. This method is very direct and effective! The red queen was beaten with blood flowing all over the floor, half of her teeth fell off, and her mouth leaked like an old witch. "You...you don''t want to know, who made me come?" "I know, it''s k2!" Lu Yu faintly spit out a few words, and then slammed them again. The force was even greater this time, and the red queen was beaten close to the ground and swept several meters away. Later, Hong couldnt take care of the pain in his whole body and screamed loudly: "I have a lot of their secrets in my hands. Can I exchange them with you? As long as you dont hurt me and arrest me and give it to your people, I will keep the secret I''ll give you all! Don''t you want to know everything about them?" Walking up to her, Lu Yu looked down in a condescending manner: "Dont you know? We never negotiate with someone like you, not now, never in the future! K2s secret, I will check it out myself. clear!" With that, Lu Yu grabbed her collar and slammed it down with one punch and one punch. The red queen''s face was like a broken watermelon, and Lu Yu just stopped. After rubbing his blood-stained fist on the opponent''s body, Lu Yu spit on his feet and stood up and turned away. Hum! The local guards hurried over and shivered subconsciously after seeing the completely invisible red being beaten. But no one dared to say a word, let alone stop Lu Yu. No one can''t think so much! Lu Yu returned to the mall, and He Chenguang and the others quickly surrounded him. "Report to the captain that the mercenaries in the mall have been cleaned up one by one. No one is alive and no one is threatened!" Lu Yu took a deep breath and asked, "Has the explosives been removed?" "It has been demolished!" He Chenguang replied: "The shopping mall on site has basically returned to normal." Lu Yu nodded, finally letting go of the rock hanging in his heart. If someone is injured, they can only go home and buy sweet potatoes Is it worthy to stand here? At this time, everyone in the mall was safely sent out and evacuated in an orderly manner under the **** of the local guards. When each of them passed by Lu Yu, they all bent over excitedly to express their gratitude. "Thank you boy for saving us!" "Brother Special Forces, you are the most handsome and cutest person I have ever seen. Thank you for taking the risk to save us!" "You are all good-looking, you haven''t embarrassed the country!" The masses did not hesitate to praise and bowed and thanked Lu Yu and the others. If it is not for the safe transfer, everyone will not want to leave. Lu Yu and the others who had always left saluted, and waited until everyone had evacuated before they finally walked out. As soon as he left the mall, a large number of reporters immediately gathered around, scrambling to interview Lu Yu and others. "Hello! Excuse me, did you say anything to our audience and the audience in front of the TV?" "Do you have any thoughts and what you want to say, tell the audience!" "How did you manage to climb up that building with bare hands?" Faced with various questions from reporters, at this moment, the eyes of the whole world are gathered here. Lu Yu''s expression became stern, and he said indifferently: "I want to tell everyone, no matter who you are, no matter where you are, as long as you dare to provoke us in any way, you will definitely be brought to justice!" "In addition, I also want to tell our people that you don''t have to be afraid when you encounter danger anywhere in the world. Please remember that there will always be a powerful country behind you!" As soon as the voice fell, those who hadn''t walked far from the mall immediately shouted in excitement and excitement. Various slogans of''Come on'' and''Long live'' resounded through the crowd. Lu Yu saluted the reporters at the scene before leading his subordinates to leave quickly. Chapter 687： U.S. people dont know Kung Fu Lu Yu and his men did not stop, and hurried to the airport after getting in the car. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Since the mission is complete, we should evacuate early to avoid trouble. But what Lu Yu didn''t know was that the video of him just climbing the stairs had spread quickly around the world. Today, when the Internet is so developed, this incident cannot be concealed. People from all regions can watch the scene through the Internet or telephone. Everyone wants to know, can this matter be settled successfully? After Lu Yu killed the mercenaries and brought everyone in the building out safely. The media reporters couldn''t wait and quickly broadcast the video of Lu Yu climbing the building with his bare hands. In addition, the video of He Chenguang and the others rushing into the building and fighting with the Red Devil was also sent out. Next was the annihilation of the Red Devil army, all the trapped personnel were safely evacuated, and finally, Lu Yu''s loud declaration in front of the camera. Lu Yu''s words and his image were quickly broadcast to the world. Also refreshed most people''s cognition! Many Westerners today are still living in the inherent thinking of the past. Through this action, Lu Yu gave them a real blow and subverted the perception of these Westerners. US Intelligence Agency. The group of high-level people sat in front of the TV. After watching all the live broadcasts, they were all dumbfounded. After a long while, the person in charge looked ugly and shouted at his opponents: "Didn''t you say that they can''t solve this matter? What is going on now!? I have reported to the above, but they have not only succeeded. , And rescued everyone safely, how do you ask me to explain to the head of state?" Those high-level lusts were bitter and scolded. What a hell! According to their calculations, the possibility of a successful solution to this crisis is infinitely close to zero. It is an impossible task. But in fact, they slapped them in the face! Not only did they solve it, but they also managed to ensure that no one was injured. Almost staged a perfect rescue operation. Even if they changed their strongest SEAL team, it would be difficult to do this! Twenty minutes later. Several tall European and American white men followed an agent to the director''s office. The staff along the way looked curiously at this group, because they were indeed incompatible with this place. The white men also turned their heads and looked around curiously, seeming to be here for the first time. When they see a beautiful beauty, they will whistle unscrupulously, seeming to regard this sacred place as a dating place. All the way to the director''s office, the men converged slightly and stepped into a row. "Sir!" The director came out from behind the desk and said to a few people: "You are all the best team members in the Seals and Delta. I call you over today to show you something and help me analyze the situation by the way." "Sir, please!" Several people replied together. The secretary gestured to the secretary, who immediately took out the remote control and turned on the TV screen. Soon, the news they had seen before appeared. In the screen picture, Lu Yu clings to the glass wall like a spider man, climbing quickly to the top of the building like a spiderman. "Let''s open your eyes and take a look. If you are you, can you do it like him? How long will it take?" the director asked hurriedly. Several white men immediately leaned in front of the TV and watched carefully. However, after just a few seconds of watching, the giggling expressions on the faces of several people disappeared completely. "Sir, can you zoom in on the picture of the man in the middle?" someone said, "I want to see the details!" There are technicians, and the pictures of Continental Yu will be displayed immediately. The technology of the Intelligence Bureau is world-class. The picture can be zoomed in, but the clarity remains. Therefore, the details of Lu Yu''s climbing were clearly presented before their eyes. These white special soldiers kept their eyes close to the screen, carefully checking every movement of Lu Yu. But the more they looked at it, the more shocked they were, as if they were as incredible as seeing God. "My God! How did this guy do it? I swear, he must be climbing the glass with his bare hands!" a white special soldier exclaimed. The Director of the Intelligence Bureau and a group of senior officials all stood up and asked, "Then you can do the same as him and sneak into this building?" "impossible!" "This can''t be done at all!" "Anyway, we definitely can''t!" Several white special forces shook their heads in unison, turned around and agreed. "What? Can''t even you do it?" The director frowned slightly and said with a calm face: "You are the best special forces in the United States. The country spends such a large price to train you. As a result, you say you can''t do it?! " A white man smiled bitterly: "Sir, you look at us too high! This is climbing the smooth glass with bare hands. Although I don''t know how this guy did it, I definitely can''t do it." "Give me the tools of course, I can do the same as him, but I''m just an ordinary person. If I move on such a smooth glass with my bare hands or climb such a high building, it is impossible to do it!" Another white special soldier also said: "According to my observation, he didn''t have any effort when climbing. The glass wall is a vertical ground, a large piece of smooth and flat! It stands to reason that humans cannot do this unless we are geckos. And spiders." Hearing that all the senior executives stopped talking. In fact, they already had the answer in their hearts. All this Lu Yu has done has already surpassed the scope of ordinary people. Without the aid of special tools, there is no way to do it with bare hands. But they still didn''t give up. After all, let them admit that Lu Yu, a native of the Long Kingdom, had actually done something that the Americans couldn''t do. They would feel unwilling until the last minute was confirmed! It''s as if you have been taking the first place in the class, and suddenly you are surpassed by others behind you. That mood is very complicated. "Sir!" Another white man opened his mouth and said, "I''ll be honest, even with the help of tools, we can''t reach his speed! This person is running on the glass wall as if running on the spot. A dozen or so-story high-rise building from upstairs Less than five minutes downstairs, not even the world rock climbing champion can do it!" "We, it''s even more impossible!" Another companion shook his head and made a conclusion. The high-levels looked very ugly, and the director shook his head and sighed: "Damn Longguo, how did he do it?" "Sir, did you say he was from Longguo?" Several special soldiers stared in surprise. "That''s right!" A senior of the Intelligence Bureau nodded: "Just today, he rescued everyone trapped in the building from the infamous Red Devil gang, and all the Red Devil died in action. He did it." A few white special forces suddenly realized: "If he is a member of the Dragon Kingdom, then this is all gone?" "Huh? What does that mean?" The director stared at them firmly: "You guys, do you know what?". "of course!" A SEAL team member naturally said: "The whole world knows that the people of Longguo will perform mysterious Eastern Kungfu! This is their legendary light skill, flying over the wall, we are Americans, we don''t know Kungfu!" Chapter 688： Welcome to heroes Dragon Kung Fu? Flying over the wall? The Secretary suddenly looked speechless. But thinking about it, Lu Yu can move on the glass wall as if walking on the ground. Apart from his kung fu, there seems to be no other reasonable explanation. In desperation, the chief could only wave at them, and several white special forces immediately left. After they left, a high-level cadre said: "We have contacted the Kingdom of Britain, Germany, and East Asia. They are also very interested in this guy, and they are all shocked by him!" "Oh? Do they provide any effective information?" the director asked. The other party shook his head: "I can''t find it. The confidential work has been done well over there. Any information about this person seems to be blank! It is known that he has performed several missions and is also a recognized special warfare expert in the Dragon Kingdom. ." "It seems this guy is very mysterious!" The secretary sits behind his desk, hands folded in front of him. "I have a hunch that this person will be a great threat to us! Even the seals and the people in the Delta can''t do things, but he can do it easily. If there is something to harm us, again How to resist it?" "We are intelligence personnel, but we can''t even find any information about the other party. This is our shame and negligence!" He said coldly: "Keeping this kind of person is always a scourge. Moreover, he will cultivate more people like him, and finally reproduce like locusts, which is annoying for us!" "Sir, what do you want to do?" The seniors looked at him uniformly. "Need to ask me? Don''t you know what to do?" The director stared and said, "I will search this guy''s information immediately, and remember, I want all his information, including any information from childhood to childhood, not to be missed! They don''t have a common saying, "Know your opponents and confidantes". !" "Therefore, any existence for us must be eliminated in the embryonic stage before it can really grow up!" ... the other side. Lu Yu had already led his people and returned to China by plane. As soon as I got off the plane, I heard cheers and applause from the mountains outside. Everyone stood at the exit of the plane, all stunned. They were very surprised by the scene before them! I saw that the outside of the plane was already full of people, and a red carpet stretched out from under the plane. Various people holding colorful flags were distributed on both sides of the red carpet. At the end of the red carpet, many children lined up and danced with balloons and garlands. A band played enthusiastically next to it, slowly sounding a piece of military music. "Captain, I... Am I not dreaming?" Wang Yanbing rubbed his eyes, repeated several times, and saw the same scene, they were actually welcomed. Everything is not dreaming! Really presented before my eyes. "Damn!" Song Kaifei exploded with excitement, tears in his eyes: "I thought we would never have a chance to be welcomed in this life! Doing everything is unknown, no one knows, I didn''t expect it to be welcomed like this... " "They...couldn''t they be on the wrong plane?" Deng Zhenhua opened his mouth unbelievably. Shi Dafan chuckled: "Why don''t you say you are an ostrich? You can think of it? Do you think people are as stupid as you, or have brains as small as you? Those who enter the airport to pick up the plane must be approved by the above. How could it be possible to pick up the wrong plane? You thought it out!" Li Erniu smirked excitedly and put his arms around Wang Yanbing''s shoulders and said, "Captain, go down now? I have never been welcomed by so many people! I want to experience what it''s like!" Not only were the others happy, but Lu Yu was also excited in his heart and couldn''t restrain it. This is also the first time he will be welcomed by so many people after returning from the mission. To be honest, there is still a little nervousness in his heart. I performed an unknown number of missions, each time in obscurity, and then watched others cheer and celebrate. No one knows what they did, no one knows their achievements. After leaving the field in despair, they have long been used to the feeling of loneliness, just like a lone ranger. Joy always belongs to others, but he licks his wounds behind the crowd. As he sings in the lyrics, there is no need for everyone to know, as long as the motherland remembers them. But on this day, they were exposed to the eyes of the masses, and when countless people came for them, Lu Yu was still deeply moved. Amidst the cheers of everyone, a group of people slowly stepped off the plane and walked forward neatly along the red carpet. Everyone was very happy with bright smiles on their faces. They have climbed too many mountain roads, too many muddy roads, including unbearable swamps. But walking on the red carpet, except for Li Erniu and Lu Yu when they were married, everyone has never walked in their lives. "Oh! So excited!" Li Erniu happily shouted like a child: "How do I feel that I am married again? Or marry you together!" Although this analogy is a bit inappropriate, everyone laughed happily. "Er Niu, you should say, we are all like big stars!" Wang Yanbing said with a smile on his face. "Yes! You are all stars today! The most dazzling star!" A hearty laughter came out Gao Shiwei led several high-level generals, and walked up to them and stood in front of them. Snapped! Stand neatly and salute Lu Yu and others. Lu Yu led everyone to stop as well and solemnly responded to Gao Shiwei and the others. "Forget it!" Gao Shiwei laughed, and immediately stepped forward and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "That''s it, you are a great hero again, and you are still famous all over the country, everyone can see you on TV. " Lu Yu turned his head and looked around, and he saw that a lot of media came on both sides of the red carpet, filming them. "Can we be reported?" Lu Yu widened his eyes in surprise. "Of course!" Gao Shiwei smiled and said: "Your videos abroad have already been popular all over the world! And your last speech to the camera has also been broadcasted and it has become a classic." Lu Yu scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t think so much at the time, it was just impulsive! This...I will not be punished, am I?" Gao Shiwei shook his head: "You think too much, how can you be punished? Your remarks are very good, showing to the world our great power, and also spreading our prestige to the world! Even the old Long praised you after listening , So not only was there no punishment, but the headquarters decided to use this matter to vigorously promote you!" "what?" Lu Yu blinked in surprise. He didn''t expect to make such a big movement because of this incident. After all, his identity is too special. Whether it is the leader of the counter-terrorism self-defense force action team, or the a group and special combat division, he must never be announced. If you really want to promote it this time, these identities will probably not be hidden. . However, Gao Shiwei immediately told him that the publicity this time was mainly about special forces, not Lu Yu himself. In this way, his information remains top secret. Chapter 689： Large-scale celebration party "Go, the celebration party is ready, just waiting for you." Gao Shiwei pulled Lu Yu and walked back: "At the celebration party tonight, it is said that many big people came, and they are all for you! You, the proper protagonist!" The group of people excitedly followed Gao Shiwei into the car and was dragged to the party. This celebration party was chosen in the largest local stadium. After half an hour, when Lu Yu and the others arrived at the venue, they found that the audience was already full. Most of them are drawn from various troops or police. Gao Shiwei led Lu Yu and the others into the backstage, put on costumes, and gave them a little dress up. After a while, there was loud music from the front desk, and the host began to make an announcement. Gao Shiwei hurriedly urged: "Hurry up, it''s your turn to take the stage!" Lu Yu opened his mouth wide in surprise: "We just came here, are we going to start?" "Haha! It is said that you are the protagonist tonight, and everyone is waiting for you. Although they have just arrived, everyone has been waiting for almost two hours." Gao Shiwei said with a smile, leading Lu Yu and the others to the front desk. At this time, a beam of lights came down on the stage, highlighting that they were the protagonists on the stage. Everyone was a little dazzling, looking at the audience below, a little excited and nervous. The host took the microphone and walked to them with a smile, and introduced to the audience in the audience: "Everyone, they are the heroes in this operation. They have successfully evacuated and rescued more than a thousand people in the mall! They are from a mysterious special team. The army is a well-deserved sword. Use your applause to warmly welcome them!" Happiness! The audience immediately burst into applause from the mountains and the tsunami, endless like waves. The host continued: "Because of the confidential nature, their troop numbers and names are inconvenient to disclose to the public, but this glory really belongs to them, and it belongs to every hero who has worked hard! Now, please have the headquarters Chief Zhang, personally presented awards and honorary titles to our heroes!" Zhang Jinzhong walked onto the stage with a big smile, and stopped in front of Lu Yu. From the box he was holding behind him, he took out a first-class merit medal and hung it on Lu Yu''s neck solemnly. At the same time, from another box next to it, he took out a special golden medal and hung it next to the first-class merit medal. "This medal is the latest first-level anti-terrorism hero medal, which is specially awarded to heroes who have struggled and made great contributions like you." Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly, stepped back, and then solemnly saluted Lu Yu: "You deserve these two medals!" Huh! While Zhang Jinzhong saluted, all the audience in the audience stood up neatly and spontaneously, saluting Lu Yu in a unified manner. Everyone, without exception, showed admiration and admiration for heroes on their faces. Lu Yu was so excited that he withdrew a step back and saluted everyone in the audience. The host was excited and stood up and said loudly: "This is a moment worth remembering in history. Each of our heroes has infected thousands of people with their deeds!" "I believe that we have never lacked heroes from ancient times to the present, and whenever there is a crisis, there will always be heroes for us to promote. Every one of you present is a hero that makes the country proud!" "Hero, should be remembered!" The host''s passionate words immediately pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a peak. Next, the actors from the Art Troupe and Song and Dance Troupe will perform on stage for everyone. After the awards, Lu Yu and the others were going backstage to watch the performance, but they were held back by the host. "Master Lu, please stay! Today is such a good day, are you going to sing two songs for our live audience?" Lu Yu was stunned. He didnt expect that there was another link. He rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly: "Where did I compose a good song? Today, so many comrades-in-arms are there. If you dont sing well, you should be laughed at by them. ." The host smiled more happily: "The two songs you sang before have not only been sung throughout the country, but also become classics in military songs! Now everyone knows your creative ability, just because of this Its a great opportunity to perform for everyone, which will also enhance the atmosphere of the scene." "Yeah, Xiao Lu, it''s rare to be happy today. You can improvise a song while the big guys are here!" Zhang Jinzhong followed with a smile: "It''s okay to make a song with a powerful and bright spot to boost morale. ." Lu Yu was helpless. An impromptu song? You really think of me as a Chinese small music library, you have any songs you want! However, the leader has spoken, what else can he do? Can only bite the bullet. Gao Shiwei also said that this evening party is for the headquarters to promote and boost morale by awarding itself. As the commander of the special operations division, Lu Yu is also a high-level military officer, this kind of thing will naturally take the lead. The host immediately turned around to make arrangements, and Lu Yu took advantage of this gap and thought about it. This place and his original world originally belonged to two different parallel worlds, and there was not much intersection. Everything that existed in the original world, it is difficult to find exactly the same track here, including many military songs. In the past, Lu Yu had heard familiar military songs with energy, and 80% of them were not available in this world In his previous life, Lu Yu was an out-and-out military fan. Many military songs can not only be sung, but they are also very familiar! After thinking about it for a moment, two military songs immediately appeared in my mind, which were in line with the current situation. After deciding what song to sing, the host here asks if he is ready. "You can go on stage!" Lu Yu gave an ok gesture, indicating that there was no problem. The host happily went to arrange his appearance. With all the expectations, Lu Yu stepped onto the stage again, and the audience looked at him fascinatedly, just like little fans. To them, Lu Yu is more attractive than any so-called bright star! The host excitedly stood beside Lu Yu and introduced him: "Everyone should have heard these two songs, "The Motherland Knows Me" and "The Green Flower in the Army", right? But what you don''t know is that, in fact, these two songs The creator of is the hero standing next to me." as expected! The whole audience was stunned by the news. Some time ago, the popularity of these two songs was indeed very high, and everyone knows that they must have been written by someone in the army. But they don''t know that the creator of the two songs will be the same person, and it will be Lu Yu. He is not only the youngest colonel, but also a national special warfare expert, but he can write songs? For a while, everyone looked at Lu Yu with more enthusiastic eyes, as if they had discovered a new world. There was thunderous applause from the audience, and everyone was applauding enthusiastically! ! Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was mobilized, the host smiled slightly and dropped a blockbuster again: "Tell you good news. Today, everyone is blessed. Our hero will dedicate his new song to everyone. Applause welcome." The applause instantly burst like thunder, surging, and enduring... Chapter 690： Military song loud and bright The host handed the microphone to Lu Yu. After clearing his throat, Lu Yu said, "I believe everyone knows my name and what I do! The deepest insight I have given me during my military experience is the unity between brothers!" "Whether it is training or doing tasks, there is no unity group, without my reliable and respectable comrades in arms, I can''t achieve anything, or even nothing!" "No matter how heroic a person is, he is also brave. If we are separated from our brothers and the collective, we will be worthless! Therefore, the song I sing today is dedicated to my brothers. As long as everyone is firmly united, the world Admiral has nothing we can''t do." "A "Forever Brother", dedicated to everyone!" In the applause of the audience, Lu Yu sang loudly into the microphone: "The days were shining and bright, You and I shared the deliciousness of youth, The old days were sad and bitter, You and I endured physical and mental exhaustion together..." As the singing sounded, the noise at the scene gradually quieted down. Everyone pricked their ears to listen, showing an expression of intoxication. The melody of this song is very beautiful, coupled with the vicissitudes of Lu Yu''s voice, suddenly pulled the audience into the artistic conception of lyrics and music. "The wind goes to the flowers and the wind comes to blossom, The days used to be just sleeping, The wind goes to the flowers and the wind comes to the flowers, The day of reunion is always unexpected..." Lu Yu closed his eyes and became drunk, and continued to sing-- "Come on, brother, cheers! It''s water and fire together, Life is also dependent on each other, death is also accompanied by each other, The days of triumph are not drunk or return, Come on, come on brother, cheers! It''s water and fire together, Life also depends on each other, death also goes with each other, and dependence goes with each other! The days of triumph are not drunk or return..." The song is unpretentious. But among them, the deep emotion that describes the interdependence of life and death between the brothers deeply shocked everyone on the scene. Especially He Chenguang and others felt the most profound. Because Lu Yu wrote this song for them. As described in the song-- It''s water and fire together! Life also depends on each other, death also goes with each other, and dependence goes with each other! The emotions between the brothers are simple and pure, and a toast is worth a thousand words. After the triumph, you won''t be drunk again! After singing a song, loud applause erupted from the audience again. Many sympathetic comrades even stood up excitedly and applauded desperately. The host also happily ran up to the stage and shouted to the audience: "Comrades, do you guys sing the song Master Lu, how good is it?" "It sounds good!" "We haven''t heard enough yet!" The host shouted: "Do you want another song from Master Lu!" "Yes!" the audience shouted. The host smiled and said to Lu Yu: "Master Lu, you see, everyone is so excited, or maybe you have another song! Tonight, let the military anthem fill our entire venue!" Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, everyone is so enthusiastic, I''ll sing another song! The name is "Our Soldier"!" "Next, I would like to invite Master Lu to bring us a song "Our Soldier"." The host exited the scene after reporting, and gave the stage to Lu Yu again. The applause in the audience gradually subsided. All the audience looked forward to Lu Yu with full faces. I hope this song can bring them different feelings. Lu Yu took the microphone to brew his emotions before singing again: "Our soldier, What''s the difference, Just because we are all dressed, Plain military uniform, Our soldier, What''s the difference, Since leaving home, Its hard to see my parents..." "Say different, Actually the same, Are the years of youth, They are all passionate guys..." Compared to the vicissitudes of life in the previous song, the tune of this song is immediately much higher. Although it was only a cappella without accompaniment, the vigorous and passionate singing voice penetrated the entire venue. The scene was also pushed into a high-pitched atmosphere! In just a few words of lyrics, the voices of many soldiers were sung, and many people were even moved with tears in their eyes. Lu Yu''s singing became violent and surged in: "Say different, but in fact it is the same! The same footprints are left to the mountains and rivers!" Many spectators and soldiers who had experienced military camps all stood up. "Okay!" "Sing well!" To Lu Yu enthusiastically applauded and shouted. Lu Yu smiled slightly and waved to the audience in the audience. And facing the camera lens from behind, sang again: "Our soldiers are different. The bright moon on the border with her head resting on her head is covered with rain, snow and wind, Our soldiers are different, For the peace of our country, we held hands and shot..." "It''s not the same, but it''s the same. They are all yearning for glory and are winning glory!" "It''s not the same, but it''s the same. The same style is flying on the flag of the Republic!" When the last tune was sung, the applause lasted like a raging ocean wave. "Haha! There is this kid!" Backstage, Zhang Jinzhong shook his fist fiercely and praised him: "Singing well He has never disappointed! This song reminds me of when I was a young soldier. A moment." Gao Shiwei nodded in admiration next to him: "I am so lucky to be able to bring out soldiers like Lu Yu in my life!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and looked at him: "In this life, I can see such a good soldier in the country, and there is no regret! The waves behind the Yangtze River push forward waves, and our troops will be handed over to young people like this in the future. powerful!" Gao Shiwei faintly smelled something from these words. He stared in shock and asked in a low voice, "Minister, what do you mean, shouldn''t he be in the future..." Zhang Jinzhong made a silent gesture to him, with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "There are some things that you dont need to say too clearly, but you can only understand it, and you dont need to say it! If a young man is too ambitious, he will fall back, and will treat him in the future. not good." Gao Shiwei closed his mouth quickly and nodded clearly. When he looked at Lu Yu''s eyes again, he was already full of envy. "Hey... this kid, I don''t know what virtue he has accumulated in his previous life, so there will be such a good thing!" Gao Shiwei sighed secretly in his heart: "I have thought of a lifelong dream, but it hasn''t been realized yet. I didn''t expect you to be at the pinnacle of your life at such a young age! People are really maddening than people..." The lively awards show was also broadcasted nationwide through live broadcast equipment. As long as viewers across the country sit at home, they can watch the simultaneous broadcast of the evening show in front of the TV. Outskirts of the capital. It looks like a beautiful manor here. In fact, this is a special nursing home, a place dedicated to recuperating high-level retired people in the country. . Several old men were gathering together, staring attentively at Lu Yu who was singing on the TV screen. An old man watched, tears in his dim old eyes could not help. Chapter 691： Veterans who never fade Seeing the old man crying, the guard next to him was startled. He rushed up and took out a tissue and wiped away the tears of the old man: "Chief, what''s wrong with you?" The old mans eyes were wet, and he leaned on the wicker chair and said with emotion: "Its so nice, this song is so nice, it reminds me of playing kids when I was young! Didnt we think that way back then? This song, ah, Sing out my heart completely!" Another old man nodded in agreement: "That''s right, he sang this song completely into my heart! There is also the previous one, which also said that we were not united in the past, and we were able to defeat the little devil back then. Did you sing the two songs of this guy so well." There was also an old man with a face full of excitement and asked: "I just heard the host want to say, this young man is still a hero! What kind of hero is he? Which country did he fight? The hero can also compose and sing, both civil and military, now the younger generation of soldiers Are they all so good?" The old man who was crying before pulled the guard beside him and asked, "Do you know him? Do you know who he is?" The guard shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know! Chief, I stay with you every day, and I have never been outside..." "You know, who knows him?" The old man said stubbornly: "Is such a good soldier, no one knows it? I don''t believe it!" "Chief, don''t get excited, it''s bad for your health!" The guard hurriedly said, "I want to know who he is. I will help you to ask later. It''s all on the TV. I''m sure someone will know him. ." "No!" Several old men stared together: "Let him come, we want to see him!" "what?" The guard was surprised and asked: "A few chiefs, don''t you even see the head of the headquarters? Why do you want to see him?" "Stop talking nonsense!" The old man played his temper like a child and shouted angrily: "Believe it or not, I''m twitching you with a big mouth? Hurry up, **** call someone, we just want to see him!" "Yes Yes!" The guard immediately replied with a smiley face. He is well aware of the tempers of these old chiefs. If it hadn''t been for calling people, he probably would have had a trouble today. At that time, no one should think of peace. Turn around immediately and report to the leader! A few old men sat back on their chairs and sighed: "Hey! Such a good young man...who would he be?!" ... After the performance of the party, there was endless applause in the venue. In addition to the two songs that Lu Yu sang personally, he also led the special forces of the A group on stage to perform a military physical boxing performance. The special forces'' military boxing was improved by Lu Yu. Every move and every style is honed from the battlefield ultimate move, very used in actual combat. A group of people were on the stage, and what they were hitting was a punch to the flesh, all kinds of difficult beatings and high flips, and the audience under the stage watched constantly exclaimed and feasted their eyes. After this special fighting performance, it also won sincere applause from countless audiences. Through this performance, the hardships and difficulties of the special forces are clearly conveyed, as well as their most handsome side. At the end of the performance, Lu Yu was about to take people away, when Zhang Jinzhong suddenly caught up with him at a speed of 100 meters. Because it was too fast, Wang Yanbing almost knocked Wang Yanbing into flight. Lu Yu was shocked, and it was the first time he saw Zhang Jinzhong''s gaffe. "Chief, what are you doing?" Lu Yu joked: "You want to practice the 100-meter sprint in front of our special forces? It''s not wise!" Zhang Jinzhong took a couple of breaths and stared at him: "Don''t talk nonsense! Your kid is out of **** luck, come on, come with me, go now!" After speaking, without waiting for the other party to answer, he didn''t care about pulling him to run out. amount? ? ? Lu Yu was dumbfounded. The other people in brigade a were also stunned. The monk Zhang Er who was involved in this action by the other party couldn''t figure it out. "Chief, you...Where are you taking me?" Lu Yu asked silently after returning to his senses. "Meet some old chiefs!" Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes were filled with intense excitement: "It''s my chief!" ... Lu Yu was pulled into the car until a long time passed, and it was difficult to calm down. Zhang Jinzhong''s chief, that was a figure of the older generation before the founding of the country! It is a glorious veteran who has experienced that cruel battle! Zhang Jinzhong never revealed their names, and Lu Yu could only guess by himself. Today, there are not many veterans who have survived that battle. He is still the chief, and has been the leader of Zhang Jinzhong, such a person can be called a phoenix of scale, just a few. He quickly calculated how many people in his mind, he didn''t know if he was right? Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s little heart throbbed and throbbed, making it hard to settle down. Didn''t expect these chiefs to see themselves? The car drove the two of them all the way, and rushed to the capital without stopping. In addition to Lu Yu''s excitement with nowhere to rest, Zhang Jinzhong''s mood was equally excited and intolerable! Counting the time, he hasn''t seen his old leader for a long time He was excited, but also very urgent. Seeing Zhang Jinzhong''s two thumbs tangled together, Lu Yu asked strangely: "Chief, why do you seem to be more nervous than me?" Zhang Jinzhong was stunned. After a while, he laughed: "Speaking of which, I still have the blessing of your kid. If it weren''t for the old chief''s point to see you, I haven''t had a chance to see them!" Hearing that, Lu Yu became even more puzzled: "They are not your chief? Then you can see you often!" Zhang Jinzhong sighed secretly: "When they got older, their thinking became weird! They used to break out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. When this person gets old, he wants to stay among the green mountains and green waters, and slowly miss the past. Things, and then leave this world." "They didn''t see me, in fact, they didn''t want to cause trouble for us, let alone disrupt the current order because of their special status! Therefore, they didn''t see anyone, just to avoid causing such trouble." Hearing this, Lu Yu''s heart immediately filled with respect. The reason why these meritorious elders hid, no one saw them. I''m afraid that I will be prestigious, become confused when I get older, and do something bad for the country. Keep yourself away from the mundane hustle and bustle, and cut off all connections outside. In this way, it is equivalent to being cut off from the world. Let the country develop smoothly! This kind of fearless spirit of abandoning the ego is hard to see in today''s society. Only the veterans who have gone through those hard years can show such dedication in their bodies all the time. . It is also the inheritance of this spirit since ancient times. For thousands of years, no matter how difficult and crisis we encounter, we can rise and become strong. After driving all night, the car finally reached the outskirts of the capital when the sky was dark. Chapter 692： You can live 50 more years Zhang Jinzhong held back his inner excitement and said to Lu Yu: "I will go in and meet a few chiefs later, don''t be too cautious, just let it go, and show your truest side. They don''t like to make use of others. " Lu Yu smiled and said, "It''s just right. I don''t like to dress like that. It''s good to be myself." The sun jumped out of the eastern horizon, the car turned up a low mountain, and drove along the mountain road to a manor halfway up the mountain. After driving not far, just after turning a turn, a checkpoint appeared in front of him. The two of them handed over their certificates, and the soldiers on guards checked that there was no problem before they saluted and let them go. After passing two consecutive levels ahead, the car finally drove halfway up the mountain. The line of sight is suddenly clear, and a large building surrounded by mountains and rivers is located in front. Lu Yu looked through the car window. There were secret guards in many hidden places. The security measures here were very strict. Of course, compared to Long Lao''s residence in the backyard of the Forbidden City Palace wall, this place is still a bit short. But among the security measures in the country, it is also one of the best! Seeing Lu Yu looking around curiously, Zhang Jinzhong explained to him: "This is a nursing home built specifically for these retired heads of the older generation. Most of the people living in it are the first leaders. There are our headquarters and high-level officials. Yes, they are also the founders of the country." Lu Yu nodded slightly, and followed in awe. These elders paid a lot at the beginning, until they voluntarily gave up all their glory, returned to the mountains and forests, and lived a simple life. The real name of the scholar of the country! Lu Yu felt ashamed of himself. In the face of these elders who have no desires and desires and only think about the prosperity of the country, he is still far behind. The car drove slowly into the nursing home in the manor and stopped under a locust tree. At the door, there was a guard waiting long ago. When Zhang Jinzhong and Lu Yu got off the car, they immediately ran to salute: "Hello, two chiefs!" Zhang Jinzhong looked at him with a smile, and asked cordially, "How has the old leader been? Are you up?" The other party nodded and said: "The old chief has always been fine. He got up early in the morning, but now he has some inconveniences in his legs and feet, and several chiefs can''t walk by themselves. Because we are used to it, we still push them every day and walk around the yard for a long time. , Take a breath of fresh air outside." Zhang Jinzhong''s face was full of melancholy, and he sighed inwardly: "It''s really time to be unforgiving!" "This, it must be Master Lu Yu, right?" The guard turned to Lu Yu and asked excitedly. "It''s me!" Lu Yu answered with a smile, "Do you know me?" The guard chuckled: "Last night, I watched TV with a few chiefs. I saw you on TV! Because of this, the chief wanted to see you." Lu Yu nodded, it was because of this! No wonder several old chiefs suddenly wanted to see him. Originally, Lu Yu thought it was because of this action that several old leaders admired him after learning about it, so he came to summon it specially. Now it seems that I think too much. People only saw him because they were happy to watch TV. Lu Yu''s nose silently awkwardly, but the old man summoned, no matter what the reason, he had to come over. "Let''s go, don''t let the old chief just wait, let''s go in and see you!" Zhang Jinzhong said. The guards led the way and led Zhang Jinzhong and Lu Yu to the rest area. This rest is a relatively large room with various entertainment facilities. Those retired leaders are engaged in recreational activities inside. Some people practice calligraphy and painting, and several people play cards in groups. There are several people in the corner, singing and hanging out. In a huge entertainment room, there is a badminton court and a table tennis table. At the end of the room is dedicated to watching TV. A classic war film "Tunnel War" is playing inside. Several old leaders sit together and watch With relish. Those years were also their unforgettable youth! Leading the two of them all the way to the room where the TV is placed. Standing at the door, the guard shouted: "Several chiefs, I will bring the people you want to meet." Zhang Jinzhong couldn''t restrain his excitement, and rushed into the room to salute vigorously, "How are you several chiefs!" The eyes of the old men collectively shifted from the TV, but they didn''t look at him, as if he was just a pile of air. Turning his head tremblingly, he looked at Lu Yu who was standing upright at the door. "Young man, you... did you sing on TV yesterday?" an old man asked. "Yes, chief!" Lu Yu saluted quickly. "Are you composing those two songs yourself?" an old man next to him asked. "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded again. In the next second, several old men all leaned on their wheelchairs and stood up excitedly. This shocked Zhang Jinzhong and the guards, and rushed over to help a few people. "Don''t move!" Several old men shouted in a low voice: "We are still that old!" "We want to salute this young man...!" The old people struggled to stand up trembling as if they could fall down at any time. However, they still tried their best to straighten their rickety bodies and lifted their right hands towards Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu was full of enthusiasm, and he also held his chest high, paying respect to the four elders in front of him. "This" Zhang Jinzhong and the guards were shocked beyond reply. In their hearts, the status of these four elders is too important, how high is their status? Most people are not worthy of them. Although Lu Yu is very good, he is second to none among the younger generation, but he is still too far away from these four! It seems impossible to salute the younger of this kind of younger generation. But the facts in front of them, the four elders did just that, and they were still very solemnly saluting. Make yourself look younger! The four elders put down their hands, and their faces reappeared with smiles: "Hehe, lad, we old guys salute you, you dont need it! Your song last night brought us many memories of our youth, this is We should thank you." Lu Yu held up his head and said: "The chiefs have exalted me too much, but just a few songs, and they are not worth mentioning in front of the chiefs! You are the real heroes of this country. Back then, if you didn''t save your country In peril, it is impossible to have everything I have today." Several old men looked at Lu Yu in surprise and couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Jinzhong watched this scene in amazement. In his impression, it seemed that he hadn''t seen it in a long time, and several chiefs had laughed like this. What the four old people showed to others was always rigorous and severe. . And it''s really rare to see such a happy smile today. The guard shouted happily: "Several chiefs, smile more, smile more! Smile for less than ten years, you can live another fifty years!" Chapter 693： Dignity must be defended with two fists "Why do you live so long?" An old man stared at the guard: "The old friends all walked away one by one, leaving us alive alone. What''s the point?" "That''s right! The world is now dominated by young people. Apart from eating and waiting to die, we can''t contribute to the country. Why do we waste food every day?" another old man said coldly. "That''s right, when we were young, we left a wound. Every rainy day was uncomfortable. Do you still want us to stay in the world and suffer for fifty years?" These elders reprimanded the guards. The guard smiled bitterly: "Several chiefs, you have misunderstood, I... I didn''t mean that!" Upon seeing this, Lu Yu added: "The longer the chiefs live, the more people will remember history. With the scouring of time, many histories will gradually be forgotten, but several chiefs are witnesses. , You have experienced all that, and you are living history! So if you live a long life, you will inspire more young people to become stronger." When the old guys heard this, they were all stunned. Then he smiled and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up and said: "Young man, you can still talk! Well, just for this sentence, we have to strive to live more years, so that our future generations will know that everything was necessary. How difficult it is to come, let them always remember, don''t let the blood of the ancestors flow in vain!" Another eldest old man smiled and said: "Boy, we haven''t introduced ourselves yet, are you afraid you don''t recognize us?" "I know how many!" Lu Yu showed solemn expression and shouted at four people in turn: "You are the chief Zhou Zixu, he is the chief Fang Bin, this is the chief Zhang Shan, and finally this is the chief Chen Lei!" "Ok?" Zhou Zixujin looked at Lu Yu in amazement: "Not bad! Do you know us?" Lu Yu sternly said: "Of course, you must keep in mind the names of several old leaders. The younger generations dare not forget them all the time!" Fang Bin praised and said: "Among the younger generations, there are only a handful of people who can recognize us all... Although some young people know us, they dont recognize us at first sight. Only you can still be called. Our name!" Seeing several old men showing sadness, Zhang Jinzhong asked the guards to sit down and said. Zhang Shan leaned on his wheelchair and smiled: "Young man, your name is Lu Yu? Tell us, how did you compose those two songs? I can hear it. Without certain experience, I can''t write such good lyrics. ." Chen Lei followed closely: "Yes, we all want to know, you can tell me how to write it?" Lu Yu cleared his voice a little: "Dear leaders have good eyesight. Actually, this is indeed related to my special experience! To be honest, I am the commander-in-chief of two special forces. The newly established special forces division is also my responsibility. Formed..." Next, Lu Yu recounted his experience over the past two years. Including those top-secret special tasks, I didn''t hide them, and told them all about it. These things are kept secret from the outside, but in front of the old chiefs, there is nothing to hide. Reporting to them is tantamount to reporting to the country! In addition, Lu Yu is good at eloquence, and vividly describes the battles he has experienced. The old men were fascinated as if they were listening to a wonderful storyteller. Following Lu Yu''s narration, they also seemed to have been brought back to the lush years, putting their blood on the battlefield. It''s like the devastating fireworks blooming in the night sky. Although it is short-lived, it brings people a good wish and no regrets. When Lu Yu finished speaking, the four elders were full of expressions, and their intentions were not exhausted. "Unexpectedly, you have such a wonderful experience at a young age!" Zhang Shan sighed slightly: "Is it still so dangerous now? Isn''t it a peaceful age, is there a war?" Zhang Jinzhong quickly explained: "Several leaders don''t know anything about it. No matter when it comes, this era has problems that it should face! Dignity is not given by others, but by themselves." "The reason why we enjoy the comfort brought about by peace is precisely because there are countless young people like Lu Yu who have shouldered the heavy responsibility of the country and walked silently at the cost of their lives. This big ship carrying peace will not fall. turn!" "Without their selfless dedication and guard, it is impossible to maintain the current peace." The four elders nodded deeply. "Good point!" Zhou Zixu said with deep experience: "When we were bullied in the past, if we directly admit the counseling, then today will be completely different! We are peace-loving, since ancient times, we have never actively bullied others. Will it still be respected by all countries?" "The reason is that others will convince you only when you are strong! Our dignity must be defended with our own fists. Dignity is never given by others, but by ourselves!" Zhou Zixu''s words were sonorous, and he looked at Lu Yu with satisfaction: "Young man, you are really good. From your body, we are just like seeing ourselves...not bad, really good!" Chen Lei laughed, patted the table and said, "Hurry up, go and ask them to arrange meals! At noon, the four of us will have dinner and drink with Lu Yu! Happy today!" The guards were so frightened that they smashed their jaws on the ground: "Dear chiefs, you...Are you going to die? Still drinking?" Can the guard be stunned when they hear that these are going to drink? Even Zhang Jinzhong was taken aback, and hurriedly followed to persuade Several elders are so old that their physical functions have already deteriorated seriously. Drink some more wine, what''s the difference between that and death! "fart!" Zhou Zixu glared and shouted, "We know what our bodies look like better than you! Let you take wine as you take it, what nonsense?" Fang Bin nodded in agreement: "There are less than a thousand cups of wine every confidant. We haven''t been alive for a few years. When we meet such a young and promising young man, if we don''t drink any more, we won''t have a chance to drink again in this life. meaning?" "Hurry up, don''t even listen to our words? Still want to see some old men push their wheelchairs to get them?" Zhang Shan said in a noisy voice. The guards were about to cry: "Grandpa! I called you grandpas, please, don''t embarrass me, this little soldier! Let the dean know that I give you drinks and I have to peel my skin!" "He dare!" The hot-tempered Fang Bin yelled: "What are we doing, is it up to him to take care of it? How old is he! If you dare to object, I will just lick him!" The guard was crying: "Go and talk to the dean yourself? He wants to agree, and I will prepare immediately." "Just say it!" Zhou Zixu glared and exclaimed, "Let him roll over and see us!" The guard ran away, leaving this place of right and wrong almost at a speed of 100 meters. Next to him, Zhang Jinzhong watched his nose and heart honestly, and he didn''t even dare to let go. With the tempers of these old men, he doesn''t want to get angry, so it''s important to protect himself! When he was still with Zhou Zixu, he was beaten. It is very clear that at this time, if you dare to say more, it must be a slap over there. Does anyone care about you, minister or not? ? In his eyes, as long as it is his soldier, it will be all his life. I didn''t discuss it when I hit you! Chapter 694： Ways to prolong life "Huh! These guys are really getting more and more unruly. They bullied us old men for no rights and didn''t even give us a drink!" Zhang Shan grunted, his face full of discomfort. "Yes!" Fang Bin echoed: "It''s rare for us to be so happy. We just want to have a bite with our little brother. This will cause problems? We didn''t die when we fought in the war, and would still be stumped by a glass of wine? Truthful!" Zhang Jinzhong didn''t dare to say it, so he could only blink at Lu Yu. Several old men wanted to drink with him, as long as Lu Yu disagrees, he could persuade them to stop. Seeing the look Zhang Jinzhong gave, would Lu Yu not understand? Nodded, Lu Yu asked several elderly people: "Dear chiefs, do you really want to drink?" "What?" Zhou Zixu stared, "Boy, don''t you dare to drink?" Chen Lei was unhappy: "We just thought you were bloody, so now we are retreating, and don''t even have the courage to drink with some of our old men? Are we still more brutal than the enemies you have encountered?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t mean that. I told a few of you before that you must take care of your health. This is to make a contribution to the country and to the younger generation! You are ruining yourself in this way, and you don''t think about the country. The future?" "Your chiefs have worked for the country all their lives, don''t they even understand this truth?" Zhang Jinzhong secretly gave Lu Yu a thumbs up. Xindao, this kid can still speak well! Several old chiefs will eat this set! Sure enough, when he heard this, the old men were silent. Zhou Zixu sighed secretly: "We also want to contribute to the country, but as we are now, it is hard to stand up. What else can we do?" Zhang Shan stared at the ceiling: "We old guys, we can''t do anything and leave the country in vain. We can only eat together and wait to die! It''s better to drink two more small drinks, even if you can''t make it through, you can see you sooner. See those comrades-in-arms. It''s really meaningless to be alive!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Several chiefs, if you really want to drink, you might as well let me check it out for you." "What? Check?" Fang Bin looked at Lu Yu in surprise, "Boy, do you still have medical skills?" Lu Yu nodded: "Well, I am the temporary military doctor in the team. Those who were rescued by me are alive and well! All of these, people in my army can testify!" "Oh?" The four old guys looked at Lu Yu with interest: "Boy, don''t you see, you are still an all-round talent?" Zhang Jinzhong stared in surprise: "You...you can heal? Why don''t I know this?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Minister, you haven''t performed a task with me. Of course I don''t know. Besides, I don''t need to report this to you specifically, right?" "Haha! Since you know how to heal, that''s right, help us old men to see!" Zhou Zixu laughed and said: "I can''t believe others, but those who come down from the battlefield mountains, I believe, and what you say, I also believe!" Lu Yu looked at Zhang Jinzhong and asked for his opinion. However, before he could speak, Zhou Zixu rushed and said, "What do you think he does? It is for us to check, not for him! Our life is in charge, he is a fart! Boy, come on, come on, come on! Show us it!" Zhang Jinzhong was embarrassed, and was scolded like a grandson, so he nodded at Lu Yu. Lu Yu walked to Zhou Zixu''s side, squatted down, and gave the other party pulse first according to the traditional Chinese medicine method. When he put his fingers on each other''s pulse, there seemed to be a strange resonance between the two bodies. Lu Yu has read books on surgery. In terms of medical skills, he only knows surgery and does not understand Chinese medicine. However, the self-healing power contained in his body is capable of communicating with other people''s bodies. Using this as a medium, consciousness enters the opponent''s body, quickly wandering and exploring. After a while, Lu Yu released his hand. Upon seeing this, Zhang Shan next to him immediately asked: "How is it? How is Lao Zhou''s situation?" Lu Yu sighed: "According to the standard of general clinical medicine, Zhou Lao''s body is exhausted, and it is hopeless! Maybe within two years..." "Lu Yu, what are you talking about?" Zhang Jinzhong interrupted coldly. Zhou Zixu stared, "What are you yelling at? Lao Tzu''s body is clear to me, and Lu Yu is right! You are not a doctor, shut up and get out if you don''t want to stay!" Zhang Jinzhong dared not say a word when he was scolded, and smiled bitterly beside him. Zhou Zixu looked at Lu Yu, shook his head and sighed, "No wonder I feel that my body is getting worse and worse these days, and I feel tired every day, as if I can''t wake up. It''s so much worse than before! It seems, I really do. Time is running out, I have to go to see those old comrades in arms in advance!" The other three old men inevitably felt a sense of sorrow and sorrow, and they were silent. They are all about the same age, and there are only a few people in that generation. If they leave again, it will be a huge blow to them, and I don''t know if they can bear it. Seeing the expressions of several people, Lu Yu said sternly: "Several chiefs, if you believe me, I have a way to try! Although you can''t live a hundred years, you can at least live longer, so that you can live another twenty. year!" what! The four people who were still in a sad state were stunned. "You... will you live longer?!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "That''s right! I don''t know the four leaders dare to give it a try?" Life is absolutely fair, only once for everyone. No matter what kind of wealth in front of you, your life will turn into a puddle of loess at the end of your life. However, some people don''t cherish life. When I was young, I was full of energy, and I was least afraid of death. I felt that the end of the train of life was too far away from them. But at the age of the four old chiefs of Zhou Zixu, every day or even every minute is precious. If you can live healthy and healthy, who wants to die? Only those who have lost hope in life and feel that they are all gloomy in their eyes will not want to live. Therefore, hearing Lu Yu''s words, the eyes of the four old guys all brightened. In terms of their physical condition, let alone twenty years, they would have earned one or two more lives! Therefore, they wanted to know what exactly Lu Yu would use to prolong his life? "Do you need injections and medicine?" Fang Bin asked quickly. Lu Yu smiled: "There is no need for injections and medicine!" "Oh?" Hearing this, several people are even more curious. "Without injections and medicine, how can you prolong our lives?" Zhang Shan asked immediately. Chen Lei shook his head and sighed with a wry smile: "Boy, I know you are kind, and you deliberately said this to make us old guys happy! But his body knows this in his own heart, even taking medicine is useless. Each of us has a body. There are shrapnel in it, if you can''t get it out, so many doctors are useless!" Lu Yu smiled confidently: "They can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it! Modern medicine is indeed very advanced, but modern medicine is not clear about some things, such as traditional Chinese medicine and qigong left by the ancestors. Several leaders, Are you sure not to try? What if it is cured?" Chapter 695： Take shrapnel? After listening to Lu Yu''s words, it was false to say that he didn''t move. Zhou Zixu''s four people looked at each other, obviously all of them were tempted. Zhang Shan was the first to stand up and say: "Forget it, this old bone of mine has been alive in a few years! It''s better to take a gamble. If it really prolongs life and contributes to the country, it can also reflect us. The final value!" Fang Bin immediately followed: "Yes! Instead of sitting and waiting for death, it is better to fight with your life. The big deal is just one death. We have all rushed through the sword, are we afraid of death?" Zhou Zixu happily looked at Lu Yu and said, "Little Lu Yu, come here, let Laozi get the operation first! Even if something goes wrong, I will never find you, and no one else can hold you accountable. This is my voluntary. Everything It has nothing to do with you." When he said this, he looked directly at Zhang Jinzhong, making it clear that he was telling him. "Yes, I know the old chief!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded in embarrassment. Next, Lu Yu helped Zhou Zixu to sit on a stool and rolled up his coat for him. When he saw Zhou Zixu''s exposed scars, even Lu Yu gasped! Back, chest, abdomen... Almost every corner of his body is covered with criss-cross scars. There are nine scars that traverse the entire body! Unexpectedly, such an inconspicuous old man''s body would be destroyed into this appearance. It''s really shocking. Lu Yu looked full of awe, admiring the courage of these older generations and the sacrifices they made from the heart. He is a soldier, so he can naturally see that these scars were caused by bullets hitting his body. One can imagine how difficult it is for an ordinary person who has suffered so many injuries to survive to this day. Without their fearless dedication, there would be no peaceful event today! Zhou Zixu smiled frankly: "I have more than 20 pieces of shrapnel in my body, all of which can''t be taken out. The doctor said that it is these shrapnels, and I may die at any time! My old comrades are basically because of such injuries. Thats why I cant get through and leave early. "Boy Lu Yu, just let go of your hands and do it! You are the one who came down from the battlefield, I believe you!" Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly hot, and he forcibly resisted the urge to cry, and said with a serious face: "Old chief, I will use qigong first to force out the shrapnel in your body bit by bit! This process may be a bit painful, if you can''t help it. , You can take a bite." Lu Yu certainly didn''t know Qigong, just to find an excuse for his healing power. "No need to!" Zhou Zixu waved his hand and said nonchalantly, "This scar on my stomach was caused by the little devil who stabbed this person with a bayonet twice, and the intestines flowed out. I stuffed it again and continued to kill the four of them!" "Hehe, this pain is nothing, come on, it''s not a man if I call out!" Lu Yu took a deep breath. Although the other party said it lightly, he could imagine the tragic situation at that time. He became more determined, no matter how hard he tried, he should heal the latter''s injury. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Zhou Zixu''s back. After concentrating, he began to mobilize the healing power in his body and slowly transferred it to Zhou Zixu''s body. Zhou Zixu is too old, like a dead tree about to become rotten, with serious deterioration of body functions. This is like for a seriously ill patient, if the drug is used too aggressively, it may cause the opponent to die on the spot. Therefore, he can only input the healing power a little bit into the opponent''s body and let his body slowly accept it. Not long after the transmission, Lu Yu felt the inside of the opponent''s body and found out the distribution of all the shrapnel. First, put the target on a piece of shrapnel near the liver. This piece of shrapnel has been severely corroded and is extremely harmful to the human body. The healing power is like flowing spring water, gradually permeating through, allowing Zhou Zixu''s depleted body functions to rejuvenate. Slowly, his body began to heal itself. The liver and muscles squirmed each other, generating a repulsive force, pushing the piece of shrapnel out a little bit. The shrapnel was very sharp, and it quickly pierced the nearby blood vessels and nerve tissues. But the healing power immediately followed up to repair these damaged places. The most fundamental reason why the doctor cannot take out the shrapnel is that the shrapnel has been in the body for too long and has become a part of the body. If it is forced to take it out, it will cause the blood vessels and nerve tissue to be broken. However, in the face of Lu Yu''s healing power, it was impossible for this to happen. As long as the blood vessel ruptures, the healing power will immediately stick to it, and it will be repaired in an instant. In this way, while repelling the shrapnel, quickly repair the damaged area. In addition to the painful process, the effect is still very good. As the person involved, Zhou Zixu had already gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and sweat all over his forehead. Even if he had the will of steel, he almost didn''t collapse under this painful torture. Seeing Zhou Zixu''s face turned pale and his body was swaying, Zhang Shan couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "Old Zhou, are you all right?" Zhou Zixu gritted his teeth to resist the pain, he couldn''t be distracted at all, and he couldn''t listen to the voices of people around him. Seeing this old man look like this, the other three were in a hurry, not knowing what to do. He didn''t dare to step forward to interrupt Lu Yu, for fear of any accident I would regret it too late. Zhang Jinzhong paced back and forth, his face also full of anxiety. Zhou Zixu was so old that he couldn''t bear a bit of tossing, and something really happened, it could happen. Even if he had explained before, Lu Yu''s responsibility was definitely not running. Such a national treasure-level old leader had problems in Lu Yu''s hands. Not only would the country not let him go, but even the descendants of the Zhou family could not let him go. When everyone was in a hurry, Zhou Zixu, who had not said a word, suddenly heard a muffled grunt. There was a hole in the lower ribs of his body without warning. With a sound, a **** shrapnel flew out of it, banged, and hit the floor. at the same time. The door was also pushed open, and the guards led the dean in stride. Seeing what happened at the scene, the dean''s face changed drastically: "Stop!" He hurriedly walked to Lu Yu''s side, and cursed, "Who are you? Where did you come from? Go away! The old chief is going to have a problem, and it won''t be enough to kill you!" After speaking, he had to reach out and push Lu Yu aside. Snapped! Before he could do it, the next second, a slap slapped his face severely. The dean was stunned. "Old chief, you...why are you hitting me? Did you hit the wrong person?" He clutched his swollen cheeks and looked at Zhou Zixu with a grievance. "Bah! I hit you!" Zhou Zixu''s face was pale, and he stared at the dean fiercely and shouted: "Who let you in? I''m so cool, who made you scream in front of Lao Tzu? Go away and interrupt Xiao Lu to treat Lao Tzu. Ten You are not enough!" After speaking, he turned his head with a smile, and said to Lu Yu with a smile, "Xiao Lu, you really have a hand! I feel that my body is much more comfortable now than before!" Chapter 696： Isnt it a flashback? "Old Chief, you sit down, I will continue to treat you!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, healed Zhou Zixu''s body, and slowly delivered healing power to his body again. The shrapnel was pushed out of the body, and the healing power at this moment needed to continue to repair Zhou Zixu''s internal injuries. When the repair is completed, the new tissue will replace the old and dead cells, and the injured tissue will heal. This process did not last too long. Only five minutes later, the blood vessels and tissues in Zhou Zixu''s body that had just been severed by the shrapnel were completely renewed. These cell tissues were not only restored as before, but also part of his body was rejuvenated. He was at least twenty years younger than his current age! Zhou Zixu''s face gradually returned to ruddy, his energy level also improved a lot, and a pleasant smile appeared on his face. The damaged parts of the body are repaired and rejuvenated again. The whole person became energetic, like a bird flying freely. This change also made everyone around him dumbfounded. Especially the dean, who was slapped just now, didn''t understand what happened. Obviously the old chief has an extra wound on his body, why is he still smiling so happy? This...what''s the situation? Who told him! Now that things have progressed, no one dares to disturb Lu Yu without opening his eyes. As time passed by, Lu Yu fully integrated about 5% of his healing power into Zhou Zixu. This time, it also took nearly an hour. Not only the shrapnel was removed, but the liver cells that had been damaged in the past few years were replaced by blood replacement. The new hepatocytes regain the vitality of the depleted liver, as if a liver was transplanted again, full of vitality. at last. Lu Yu retracted his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Alright!" Upon seeing this, the people who had already been waiting impatiently gathered around Zhou Zixu. "Lao Zhou, you... are you okay? Do you have any special feelings?" Zhang Shan asked nervously. The dean held his high-swollen face and asked carefully: "Old Zhou, how are you? Does the wound hurt?" "Yes! Old Chief, if you have something uncomfortable, say quickly, I will immediately arrange for the top medical team to come over!" Zhang Jinzhong also said nervously. Zhou Zixu moved his body a little bit, and laughed openly: "It''s okay! I''m okay, haha...I never felt so comfortable now! As if suddenly, this body is a teenager younger, so cool That''s it!" As he said, he pushed everyone away and got up directly from the chairs. This surprised everyone! In normal times, Zhou Zixu had to stand up on his own, which was very laborious. Someone must be supported to go to the toilet. Now, what do they see? The opponent stood up just relying on his own strength, still looking so relaxed. The strongest feeling in this scene is that he gets along with the other three old men day and night. He almost dropped his chin to the ground, rubbing his eyes desperately, as if he could not believe this scene. Zhou Zixu ignored other peoples thoughts, bent down to pick up the shrapnel from the ground, and said with a smile: "It turns out that this is such a shabby thing that has tortured me for decades! To your uncle, how far is it? How far do I roll!" After speaking, he threw the shrapnel out of the window, and the whole person was as happy as a three-year-old child, dancing and dancing. Chen Lei suddenly touched him, and asked with trepidation, "Lao Zhou, you...are you really okay? It''s not just being so energetic, right?" "Uncle''s! You just returned to the light!" Zhou Zixu was triumphant. He was so angry that he didn''t seem to be a little sick: "I am very comfortable now! It''s like returning to my youth. I haven''t had it in many years!" Turning around and grasping Lu Yu''s hand tightly, his excitement was like seeing a living Buddha in a temple: "Xiao Lu, I really thank you so much! You were sent by God to rescue me. Now I am in good health. Quite a lot, I feel that life is full of meaning!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Old Chief, do you still want to die?" "I don''t want it anymore! Haha!" Zhou Zixu laughed and waved his hand: "I feel that with my current body, I can continue to contribute to the country! Why did you die so early? Didn''t you waste your kindness in vain? I also hope that you can heal me and see the country better Prosperity!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "As long as you hold this idea, no matter what, I will let you live for another twenty years!" "Good good!" Zhou Zixu said with excitement: "Lets come again! As long as the shrapnel can be removed from my body, I can bear the pain just now. This is like drinking tea. The bitterness is sweet, and it will be bitter at first, but later The aftertaste is endless, hahaha!" Lu Yu suddenly asked, "Excuse me, Dean, can I do it?" The dean didnt reply yet, Zhou Zixu roared unceremoniously: "What do you ask him for? Humph, this tortoise son dare to talk nonsense, I will tear his mouth!" "Ahem!" The dean coughed awkwardly, and said, "Boy... Uh, you just need to be careful! Do pay attention to the safety of the chief!" When Zhou Zixu glared at him, the dean felt that he was not human inside and out and had to smile wryly. Lu Yu nodded slightly, looked at Zhou Zixu and asked, "Are you ready?" "Come on! I can stand it!" Zhou Zixu sat back on the stool and waved at Lu Yu. "it is good!" Lu Yu agreed, and began to put his palm on the opponent, and began to lock the next shrapnel near the kidney. This shrapnel is bigger than the one just now. It is also completely corroded, which is very harmful to the body. Closing his eyes, Lu Yu concentrated on controlling the healing power, and penetrated into Zhou Zixu''s kidney little by little. Because of the previous experience, this time, Lu Yu had to work more easily. In less than ten minutes, the shrapnel was repelled out of the body to minimize the pain of the opponent. Ding! With a crisp sound, the shrapnel fell to the ground. Lu Yu hurried to stop the bleeding wound and repair the damaged kidney cells. By Zhou Zixu''s age, if he bleeds a little too much, he may be fatal. After the wound recovered, it took another half an hour to repair the damaged tissues and old wounds around Zhou Zixu''s kidney. Just like the liver, all cells that are dead and dying of vitality are replaced with fresh, vibrant cells. The functions of the kidneys begin to develop normally! Zhou Zixu asked Lu Yu not to stop, all in one go. As the opponent clenched and stood firm, Lu Yu successively took out twelve shrapnel from him. In the end, only a few smaller pieces of shrapnel remained. Without these foreign bodies, Zhou Zixu felt that his body was completely new and full of infinite vitality. Although a lot of blood was shed in this process, it was obvious that the spirit was fuller. The state of the whole person is much better than before! Zhou Zixu still wanted Lu Yu to continue, but was stopped. Chapter 697： True national scholar Lu Yu said sternly: "Old chief, during the treatment for you just now, you have lost too much blood. If you continue, there is a risk of blood loss and death. In this way, you will have a blood transfusion first, and I will help you tomorrow. Clean the remaining shrapnel and make sure your body is the same as the twenty-year-old guy!" Now Zhou Zixu only believes in Lu Yu, no matter what the other party says, he believes! "Xiao Lu, I know you are not an ordinary person. People who come down from the battlefield are all capable." He clasped Lu Yu''s hand tightly and said, "Okay, I listen to you. I will do what you ask me to do! From now on, the old man''s life is yours. Let me do anything. As long as it does not endanger the interests of the country, I will say nothing." Next, Zhang Jinzhong quickly ordered people to help Zhou Zixu to rest. The three old heads were not relieved to follow along. Right now, they were most concerned about Zhou Zixu''s body. If this lifelong old man suddenly left, they would not be able to bear such a blow! "A miracle! What a miracle!" The dean picked up the **** shrapnel from the ground, looked back and forth with his glasses, and looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "Master Lu, you really opened my eyes! I solemnly apologize to you for my reckless behavior just now." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "You are welcome, Dean, you are also where your responsibility lies. If you change to me, you may just do it directly. amount! The dean was said to be embarrassed and smirked: "Anyway, I still have to say sorry. I am indeed too reckless. Your medical skills are so amazing. How many top medical experts can''t take out Zhou Lao''s body. You can do it easily. In my heart, you are a true national scholar!" ... The nursing home is not only for the old cadres, but also the most professional medical team. Those national-level medical experts will take turns to sit here to ensure the health of the veteran cadres at all times. After Zhou Zixu was helped away, he was immediately sent to the sterile ward, lying on the hospital bed and receiving blood transfusion by the doctor. For people of Zhou Zixu''s level, there are remarks on the plasma model, and the cold storage will also be kept separately, so that he can be transfused anytime and anywhere. In less than three minutes, the medical team successfully transfused Zhou Zixu with blood. "How is this going?" A physician director nervously pulled the guard aside and asked: "The defense is so tight here, how come there are so many wounds on the old chief? When it comes to blood transfusion, who attacked this?" The guard laughed and said: "Doctor, what are you kidding? Who would dare to attack the old chief! Besides, there are such well-trained guards outside, how can they be attacked here? When they are decorations?" With that said, the physician director was puzzled and asked, "What the **** is going on here? Also, how did those injuries occur? What happened just now?" The guard said helplessly: "That''s not an injury, anyway, the chief thinks that he is still very comfortable!" Next, he roughly narrated what happened. The director of the physician was like listening to a heavenly book, his shocked mouth opened into an O shape. "impossible!" The physician director took a deep breath and shook his head solemnly: "The shrapnel in the old chief''s body, after so long, has grown together with the surrounding blood vessels and nerve tissues, how could it be taken out?" "In the past few years, we specially invited medical experts from the United States to consult with the old chief, and they also said that. They also said that if these shrapnels are disturbed and the shrapnels are displaced in the body, it is very likely to kill!" Zhang Shan asked next to him: "We saw it with our own eyes. The shrapnel was taken out of the body. Are there any fakes? You mean all of us are blind?" "Yes!" Fang Bin immediately followed: "You don''t have that level of your own, so it''s said that others can''t do it! Every day you talk about the gang of U.S. nationals. They are really capable, so how about being cured by Lao Zhou? Lu''s medical skills are much better than your quack doctors." The physician director was said to blush, but still insisted on his point of view. "I don''t believe that the shrapnel was taken out like this!" He plausibly said: "Modern medicine is based on scientific theories, so unrealistic delusions are all insulting medicine! I will do a full-body examination for the old chief. By then, you will know that you have been cheated. With so many experts, is it no better than a quack doctor?" With that said, he immediately organized personnel to enter the ward and performed a physical examination for Zhou Zixu. There are various equipments in the ward, which is convenient for checking at any time. CT can be done in the next room. Several doctors were busy in the ward, carefully inspecting Zhou Zixu. Even if Fang Bin and the trio of people talked about it again and again, they would not believe it. This kind of unthinkable thing has gone beyond the scope of modern medicine and completely subverted their cognition. If they really lose, it proves that the theory they firmly believe is wrong. All medical knowledge is bullshit. This is like a battlefield. They can''t afford to lose Fang Bin and the three of them didn''t stop them, they were curious to watch. In fact, they also wanted to see how Zhou Zixu''s physical condition was after medical examinations. Is it true that as Lu Yu said, he has basically recovered. After a series of tossing, more than an hour passed before all the examinations came out. Seeing the group of doctors who rushed in swearingly, they walked out of the ward like gray faces, which made the three of them surprised. Could something really go wrong? "What happened to the results of the inspection?" Fang Bin hurriedly pushed the wheelchair over, looked at the previous physician director and asked. "Are you talking? Are you dumb?" The other two also urged impatiently. The physician director held the inspection reports in his hand and sighed slightly: "Unbelievable! I have never seen such an unbelievable thing! Most of the shrapnel in the old chief''s body is gone, only some small shrapnel remains. His body is much healthier than before." Hearing this, the three people breathed a sigh of relief! "Haha! I said it was like this a long time ago. I was so scared by you that I thought there was a big problem with Lao Zhou!" Zhang Shan''s face showed a touch of relief: "You are not convinced by the incompetence of you quack doctors? Xiao Lu is really capable! How about it, are you convinced?" "Take it! I am convinced!" The physician director gave a wry smile, and he could only recognize him as a quack. Pointing to the report in his hand, he shook his head and exclaimed, "There is one more thing I can''t figure out. Not only has the shrapnel been taken out, but the shrunken organs and nerve tissue in the old leader seem to have grown again! " Ok? Upon hearing this, the three old men''s eyes widened in surprise. "What are you talking about? Re-growth? What...what does this mean!?" Chapter 698： Famous in Beijing The three old men asked in shock: "What do you mean? You say it again!?" The physician director swallowed his saliva and said: "According to the previous examinations we performed on the old chief, the extra organs in his body have already reached the point of failure. According to our analysis, the old chief can live for up to two years. With the full assistance of all the doctors!" Fang Bin''s hearts were silent, and these words were similar to what Lu Yu had previously explained. They immediately admired Lu Yusheng in their hearts, and this was all said, and they were indeed a god! Speaking of this, the expression on the physician director''s face was very incomprehensible: "But now, under our inspection, we found that the exhausted organs in the old head''s body have recovered intact, and according to our observations, these organs are very good. Vitality, just like people in their 50s and 60s, is a miracle!" "With young organs, the old heads life has been prolonged a lot. There werent a few years left to live, but with the development of his bodys organs now, with the help of advanced medical treatments, he can live for at least 20 years. ." "This" The three old men became more surprised. Lu Yu only said that he could live for 20 years. It seems that this number is still very conservative! Watching Zhou Zixu, who was sleeping peacefully on the hospital bed, his complexion has improved a lot after a blood transfusion. The whole person seemed to be much younger, and there was no sign of life exhaustion. The eyes of the three could not help being full of envy. I am really happy for this old man! "This old thing can actually live so long?" Fang Bin licked his lips, and said unwillingly, "No, I can''t die before him, I also want to find Xiao Lu to show me!" Hearing what he said, Chen Lei and Zhang Shan also reacted. The three old men rushed out, pushing their wheelchairs, scrambling to one another. Even the guards who were fast were far behind them. The physician director took the report and looked back and forth, as if looking at some peerless treasure. He didn''t know how many miracles he said. He suddenly thought of something, and rushed into the office to pick up the phone, and began to contact his gang of old men. The news spread quickly from the nursing home, rushing to all parts of the capital like having countless feet. Most of the people living here are national retired senior executives, and there are many heroes! Although they don''t ask about world affairs now, they don''t want to see anyone. But every move in the nursing home still affects the hearts of many people in front of them. After a whole day of spreading this matter, it has fermented in the high-level circles of the entire capital. The news that Zhou Zixu''s body shrapnel was taken out, and that he even lived another 20 years, suddenly exploded among these high-levels! Originally, Lu Yu''s name was only known between the headquarters and the police department in Beijing. The attention that was aroused by this incident immediately began to spread the name of Lu Yu among the top executives. All the senior executives don''t know who Lu Yu is, but I can''t hear the name again. however As the person involved, Lu Yu didn''t know at this moment, he suddenly became famous in the capital. Because of his name and himself, a violent storm is about to set off. His life will also be pushed to a peak! The next day, early morning. Lu Yu, who was still asleep, was awakened by a rapid knock on the door. Opening his eyes, Lu Yu was startled instantly, three old faces full of folds were printed on the window, grinning at him. "Haha, Xiao Lu, are you awake?" Zhang Shan smiled and opened the door and walked in: "Such a young man, at the age of a dragon and a tiger, don''t sleep too much, waste time!" Lu Yu smiled bitterly. Last night, these three old guys got him to sleep at one or two in the middle of the night. Now, waking him up so early again, look at the time, it''s just after five o''clock! The three of you can''t sleep by yourself, don''t disturb my dreams, okay? Lu Yu was lying in bed and couldn''t get up: "Go out first, I will continue to sleep for a while." After a whole day of getting along yesterday, he has become acquainted with the three old guys and speaks more casually. The point is, they are not the kind of people who like to carry them, and they are more harmonious if they are casual. In addition, these three people wanted to ask for themselves, and Lu Yu didn''t need to be more polite! Fang Bin smiled and said: "Xiao Lu, we have been waiting for you all night, anyway give an answer? You choose one of us! Not only Lao Zhou has shrapnel on his body, we also have it, it hurts and hurts. of!" Chen Lei wore a bitter face and pretended to be pitiful: "Yes, we are all men who have walked down the battlefield. We have a common experience. Can''t you die without saving? We are also in pain!" Lu Yu said angrily: "You don''t hurt for a year or two. Do you still care about this time? Go out right away, I will continue to make up my sleep, and come to me after ten o''clock. If the rest is not good, I don''t If you have the strength to cure your illness, if a handful of shrapnel is wrong or the qigong is not enough, you will go to see God and his old man in advance." "what?" The three old men were startled, but ignored the problem. I just want Lu Yu to treat them quickly. I didn''t consider that I didn''t have enough rest, and I might go wrong! The three of them had no choice but to push the wheelchair out. Before closing the door, I didn''t forget to confess carefully: "Well, take a good rest first, and we''ll be here to watch the door for you. Don''t bother anyone! Go to sleep, and you must rest your body!" After speaking, they closed the door, guarding the door like three door gods, not letting anyone approach. Lu Yu reached out and patted his forehead, fell on the bed and continued to sleep. Blink of an eye. When it was ten o''clock, the three old men were on time like an alarm clock and woke him up again. Lu Yu stretched his waist and got up from the bed, finally feeling better. Under the expectant eyes of the three old guys, Lu Yu asked them to guess who came first. In this way, you won''t say who you prefer. After a round of fierce fighting, Fang Bin defeated the other two and gained this priority. Happy, he almost didn''t jump out of the wheelchair, and his blood pressure soared. Just as when treating Zhou Zixu, let the other party take off his coat, leaving only a pair of pants sitting on the stool. Zhang Shan and Chen Lei were both envious and jealous, and watched with anger. From the face of each other, for the first time they felt that this old man was so awkward with a smile! "It''s getting started, bear the pain!" Lu Yu confessed that his palm was pressed against Fang Bin''s body. . Using the healing power, it slowly penetrated into the opponent''s body, and soon, thirteen pieces of shrapnel were found, fewer than Zhou Zixu. After finding the largest piece, Lu Yu used the old method before and slowly began to push the shrapnel out of his body. Chapter 699： All get together to meet Lu Yu Just when Lu Yu started to treat Fang Bin, outside the house, veteran cadres who had already been surrounded by youth were watching. Things about Zhou Zixu being treated well spread in the nursing home. After hearing that they were also very envious. Everyone was sick and naturally didn''t want to die. They all ran over to watch the excitement. If there is such a good way to prolong life, they of course have to try it. After everyone looked around for a while, suddenly, a white-haired old man exclaimed: "Look! A crack appeared in the old Fang''s stomach!" The others stared at it. Sure enough, a crack slowly appeared in a location on Fang Bin''s abdomen. Less than half a minute. With a pop, a blood arrow shot out from the inside, A broken metal block followed, rushing out of the body, and hitting the floor a meter away. After the shrapnel was forced out, the crack in the abdomen no longer bleeds, and even the complexion on Fang Bin''s face looked much better. "This...this is really a genius doctor!" Before, the white-haired old man stared in shock: "Even the decades-old shrapnel in his body has been taken out. Then, can he treat our injuries?" Another old man nodded and said: "I heard that Zhou Zixu''s body was cured, that is, twelve pieces of shrapnel were taken out of his body! Not only that, but his body has also become much younger. Especially the vitality of the internal organs is like five. , 60-year-old, Director Zhu said yesterday that he can live more than 20 years if he is conservative!" Hearing this, all the old leaders looked horrified. They are very clear about Zhou Zixu''s physical condition! With his broken body, God blessed him to live for another two years. In this blink of an eye, you actually have another twenty years to live? Where is this to prolong life? It''s completely a means of bringing back the dead! It is a medical miracle. Huh! Everyone turned their eyes together and fell on Lu Yu. Those eyes looked like a group of beggars who had been hungry for a long time, suddenly, they saw a table full of delicious food! In their lives, what rights and money should have been enjoyed long ago. At the age when the loess is buried to the neck, everything else is floating clouds. To live and live longer is the most precious wealth! ... Two hours later, many cars suddenly stopped outside the nursing home. Perhaps, the value of these cars is not that high, many of them are domestically produced. But the license plate of each car shows the extraordinary identity of the car director! Seeing these vehicles suddenly crowded together, the guard at the door didn''t know what to do. Don''t let it go, where is his identity? He can''t afford to offend a janitor! Among them, there are many ministers of certain departments and the directors of certain bureaus, all of whom are high-powered people. And let it go, it does not meet the rules of the nursing home, because only three family members are allowed to visit each day, and more than all are not allowed to enter. Faced with such a situation, not only the guards are embarrassed, but even the dean also feels a headache. Standing at the gate, the dean said with embarrassed expression: "I''m so sorry, all the leaders. Our nursing home has already made regulations. This is set by the old leaders. The rules cannot be broken! You must all go in, and you will definitely do. It affects the rest of the old chiefs." "Well, you can discuss it yourself and see which three people go in? Other people can visit again next time!" An extraordinary man in a suit walked out and said loudly: "Dean, it''s not that we don''t want to leave, but that I received a call from the old man in the morning and he asked me to come right away! The old man greeted him personally, can I not go in? " Another middle-aged man wearing gold glasses immediately said, "That''s right! My old man asked me to come here as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''m so busy, how can I run here? The old man hurried to summon, there must be something terrible, of course I have to go in!" Those other people also yelled loudly, all claiming to be summoned by their father, but they dare not refuse. The dean was about to cry, who did you provoke? The dean of his small nursing home, how dare to fight with these high-level people on grounds. One of them was dissatisfied and directly withdrew his position as the dean. In comparison, he dare not break the rules! Otherwise, let all these people rush in and disturb the old chiefs to rest. If anyone has a bad heart, they will be affected. The consequences are even more serious. On one side are the senior officials of the dynasty and on the other are the retired old chiefs. It''s too difficult for him as the dean to be caught in the middle! The two sides couldn''t stand off for a while. In the end, a minister paid attention: "President, we don''t make it difficult for you, you go and ask the genius doctor out, can we talk to him in person?" "Yes, this is a good idea! Go and ask the genius doctor to come out, and we will talk to him!" the others shouted. At this moment, the dean finally understood what was going on. Dare to feel that these high-level leaders come uninvited, because they are all for the geniuses! He came to visit the old man under the banner Actually, the purpose was to meet Lu Yu. Thinking about this, the dean suddenly set off a stormy sea. So many high-level people actually put aside all the important things under their hands and rushed to the nursing home. The dean couldn''t help sighing, when one person can control the lives of others, it is equal to mastering everything! Yesterday, Lu Yu, who was still unknown this morning, actually moved the entire capital city after one night. Really disturbed the situation! The dean can''t get there anymore, if they don''t agree, these people will continue to struggle. "Okay, I can spread the word for the leaders!" The dean nodded and said, "But let''s talk about it first. As for whether the genius doctor sees you and is willing to come out, I can''t say it! After all, they are also members of the army, and their status is extraordinary." The man in the suit smiled and said, Its okay. You just tell the genius doctor and tell us that we are waiting here, when will he come out, and when will we leave! If he doesnt come out today, then well be waiting day and night. Here, until he comes out." The dean said helplessly: "Well, I promise to bring the words for you, please wait a moment!" After speaking, he hurried back to the nursing home. When the dean left, these high-levels quickly gathered together. "Hey, you said, will the genius doctor come out?" "It''s hard to say. After all, they are a division commander. They are very prestigious in the army. If they really don''t come out, we can''t help it!" "So many of us come to him together, don''t you lose face? The army also has to deal with the locality. Is it possible to stay in the army for a lifetime?" "Let''s wait and see! I think he should come out, at least meet with us and explain!" Chapter 700： Master Lu grows into a high-level sweet pastry Everyone nodded in agreement. They thought that Lu Yu would save face more or less. Among these people gathered, but a large part of the top leaders of the capital. Just take out one person, it is very difficult for ordinary people to see the previous side, not to mention that so many people gather together, only for him. Therefore, everyone speculated that Lu Yu would at least give this face. The director ran all the way back to the ward, and at this moment, Lu Yu happened to take out the last piece of shrapnel for Fang Bin. Fang Bin looked pale at the moment because of the bleeding. It''s like the zombies in the movie, weak and shaking as if falling down at any time. Lu Yu called two guards and ordered them to hold Fang Bin to rest on a wicker chair. It just so happened that the dean broke in at this moment, saw this scene and asked quickly: "Uh... how is the old chief?" Zhang Shan said irritably: "This old guy wants to eat a fat man in one bite, so he has to take out all the single slices of his body at once! No, it will cause excessive blood loss, just like a dead man! Fang Bin squeezed out a weak smile: "You...you are envy and jealousy! I am comfortable now, this broken thing has been with me for most of my life, and now it''s all gone. I feel more comfortable and relaxed than ever before. what!" Lu Yu wiped his sweat, and said, "Send someone for blood transfusion. As long as you sit still for a day or two, it will be fine! He still has my qi in his body. With some blood transfusion, the body will recover quickly." Hearing this, Zhang Shan and Chen Lei were excited again: "What? Lao Fang still has your qi in his body? Qigong?" Lu Yu said: "In order to treat your illness and get shrapnel, I need to spend a lot of zhenqi! A large part of these qi will stay in the human body, play a good nourishing effect, repair necrotic cells and organs, and rejuvenate. This is also the reason why Zhou Lao''s body has brought great changes!" Hearing this, Fang Bins pale face showed a touch of excitement: "Then I...may I live another twenty years?" "of course!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "As long as you take a good rest, let your body recover as soon as possible, let alone 20 years, 30 years is possible! Your body is much stronger than Zhou Lao." Fang Bin laughed more excitedly: "Haha! Good, good... Hurry up! Don''t dare, quickly push me for a blood transfusion, I want to make up for it." Two guards immediately drove him into the wheelchair and hurriedly pushed him away. On the corridor, there was still Fang Bin''s fading laughter. The old leaders onlookers outside couldn''t help showing deep envy on their faces. But they didn''t dare to rush into the ward at will. This nursing home was based on seniority. The four old chiefs are the oldest heroes among them. They haven''t been treated yet, so where are they? In addition, many retired cadres outside the door are still the four former subordinates! Even the old leaders were queuing up, and their subordinates and subordinates could only stare at the windows. Zhang Shan and Chen Lei leaned in front of Lu Yu again, smiling facelessly: "Hey, Xiao Lu, is it our turn now?" Lu Yu squinted at them, "Aren''t you tired when I''m a machine? Only one can be cured a day, and the qi that I consume also needs time to recover!" Hearing this, the faces of the two suddenly fell. Have to wait for a day or two. How torturing is this? Just last night, it made them feel like they have lived through the years. But since Lu Yu said so, what else can he do? Can only survive in anxious manner. During the treatment just now, Lu Yu also consumed a lot of energy and was going to go back to the room to rest. When he walked to the door, the dean followed up after hesitating, but embarrassed to say. Lu Yu asked curiously: "Dean, do you have anything to say?" The dean had to tell the truth about what happened at the door: "Now, those ministers are determined to see you, and they are all piled up at the door! I can''t deal with this matter, I can only come in and ask you." Before Lu Yu could speak, Zhang Shan''s anger surged: "His uncle! Asking them to get rid of them all, just like Lao Tzu said, I''m still queuing up here, why are they in a hurry?" Chen Lei snorted coldly, and then echoed: "Yes, I said that Lu Yu is going to rest, so let them get away! If Xiao Lu doesn''t have a good rest, how will the two of us be treated tomorrow?" The dean smiled bitterly: "Two old chiefs, how can I say this? I can''t afford to offend the people outside!" Zhang Shan yelled: "What''s so great about them? Don''t talk about them, they are still waiting outside! When is it the turn of these turtle sons?" The dean turned his head and found that a group of old men outside the corridor looked at this side eagerly. Not to mention, these old men are really the elders of the high-ranking officials at the door! They all waited honestly, not to mention the pile of backs outside. The courtyard sighed long, embarrassed. I feel ashamed of being the dean! Seeing the dean''s embarrassment, Lu Yu had an idea. I still have a long way to go in the future, and I cannot always be limited to special forces. Getting to know more senior figures will greatly help his future. The old leaders should be respected, but the high-level outsiders are the real power holders today. Zhang Shan and Chen Lei can not give face, because their identities are placed there But if Lu Yu is a fox and pretends, he might offend others. Although he is not afraid of offending people, but this world is full of human feelings. Multiple friends and multiple paths are good for me, and there is no reason to refuse. "Okay, I''ll go and meet them with you!" After understanding this, Lu Yu said immediately. The dean was ecstatic when he heard this. Before, he was afraid that Lu Yu would refuse, which made it even more difficult for himself. The dean was happy, but Zhang Shan and Chen Lei were not. They lowered their faces and said, "Xiao Lu, you don''t have to give them face! Those little rascals, if they dare to make a noise, I''ll let them drive away! " Lu Yu smiled and said: "No, come here in person as them, there must be something urgent! Anyway, I have to rest, just to meet and understand the situation. Seeing Lu Yu said this, Zhang Shan and Chen Lei stopped participating in the peace. The dean immediately led Lu Yu to the gate. The high-levels who were waiting anxiously saw Lu Yu appear, and they surrounded them with all their faces. "Master Lu, hello, hello, I am the head of the agricultural department!" "University Lu, fortunately meeting, I am the Minister of Commerce!" "Hello, Master Lu, I am..." A group of people enthusiastically introduced themselves and shook hands with Lu Yu, without any pretensions. Everyone here, hiding in the capital, can shake the existence of a country. After greeting everyone politely, Lu Yu asked with a smile: "I don''t know the leaders, what can I do with me?". Before coming, these high-level people had already thought about their excuses. At this moment, they looked at each other, and the Minister of Commerce took the lead and said: "Hehe, we have nothing else, but I heard that Master Lu has been promising for many years. I would like to come and get acquainted with each other! I also hope that Master Lu will give a good face. Have a meal together!" Chapter 701： Fundraising activities to rebuild the disaster area All the top executives enthusiastically sent out invitations to Lu Yu. Everyone showed their sincerity and hoped to have a meal with him. So many big figures in the capital, at the same time invite a person to a banquet, it is never before. Faced with the olive branches thrown by these high-level officials, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The leaders are so sincere, and I will be very hypocritical if I want to shirk it again! Well, I will have time in a week, and you just need to notify me again." A high-level executive asked suspiciously: "Why is it a week later? Isn''t it better that everyone is here today?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I don''t have any problems. The key is that the four old chiefs refuse to let me go! If you can move them, you can do it tonight, or else, who will go in and ask?" amount A bunch of senior figures all smiled awkwardly. No one speaks again! They all know the tempers of the four old chiefs. As a younger generation, I ran in and asked people at this time, obviously I was not happy. "Okay, that''s a deal. Thank you, Master Lu, for your willingness to reward you. We will send someone to pick you up in a week." The seniors all said with a smile. "Well, see or leave!" After Lu Yu finished speaking, he exchanged a few words with them before returning to the nursing home. Those high-level officials who received Lu Yu''s affirmative reply stopped staying any longer and drove away contentedly. After returning, Lu Yu went into the room to rest. The nursing home is like a paradise, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and the beautiful scenery of the manor makes people feel relaxed. After finally coming here, Lu Yu took a long vacation for himself. Waiting to leave here and then enter the special forces, but it is not so leisurely, take this rare opportunity to relax. Lying on the bed, listening to the calls of insects and birds outside the window, breathing the fresh air between the mountains and rivers, not to mention how comfortable it is. Lu Yu was even thinking that he would quit after retirement. Just go find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers like this, and bring Anran to enjoy life like a paradise. Such days are indeed very desirable! But soon, a wry smile overflowed from the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth. It seems that I am a busy life, I don''t know if I have a chance to be free in this life. But then I think about it, don''t hesitate, I am drunk now. Anyway, being able to relax during this period of time is already earning. From now on, one day will be one day! The next week, just as Lu Yu thought, this life was extremely leisurely. In the morning, treat the four old men in turn, taking out the remaining shrapnel from their bodies. After the shrapnel is taken out, the rest is to use the healing power to repair their failing organs and damaged tissues. In order to allow the four old chiefs to recover more thoroughly, Lu Yu divided a part of his healing power and evenly distributed it to everyone''s body. In this way, everyone gets about 5% of his healing power, which is enough for their bodies to recover themselves. And with these healing powers, it will probably become very difficult for them to get sick in the next twenty years. The healing power will keep their bodies in a healthy state all the time! The leisurely days go by very quickly, and a week is fleeting. This week, the four old men are like being reborn from the ashes. Not only did he throw away his wheelchair, he could walk freely on the ground, but he could also jog in the yard. At first, this speed was relatively slow, but when the self-healing force repaired the body completely, they almost ran past their guards. The most amazing thing is that there are faint signs of blackening in the gray hair on the head, and the wrinkles on the skin seem to be smoothed a lot. The four old guys are all over ninety years old, but from the outside, they are only in their early seventies. Such a drastic change made the four old men happy from ear to ear, and they all wake up from dreaming at night. "Xiao Lu, we are able to recover so well, you really have to contribute!" Zhou Zixu grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and said with a smile: "How many years we can live next is all given by you! Let''s talk, if there is anything we want us to do, the old man will do his best to complete it." "Yes! Xiao Lu, you have taken our lives back from Yan Wang. This kindness is like a new parent!" The other three were grateful and echoed: "As long as we can do anything for you, just say it! Although the four of us have long been out of the world, we still have a role to say. As long as you need it, we will definitely help you. carry out." Lu Yu was helpless, he was willing to save them, but not to let the four of them do anything for him. But out of inner respect, I sincerely hope that these older generations can live a few more years! Moreover, these four have long since retired, and have taken off their uniforms and returned to the mountains and forests. Although their words did work, Lu Yu didn''t want to break their leisurely and peaceful life because of himself. Even disrupt the current situation and influence the decision-making of those in power. Besides, with Lu Yu''s current status, there is very little they can do for themselves. But seeing the stubborn eyes of the four old men, it seemed that they wouldn''t let go without saying a request. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu suddenly thought of something and said: "Right, I participated in flood relief some time ago Many cities have been severely destroyed by floods. Now that you have recovered, it is better to use the four old chiefs. How about organizing a fundraising event to help the reconstruction of the disaster-stricken area?" "With your four supervisors, the reconstruction work in the disaster-stricken area will definitely proceed smoothly. In addition, the identity of the four seniors is also placed there, and it will even more narrow the relationship between the people and the army, killing two birds with one stone!" "Oh?" After hearing this, the eyes of the four old men suddenly lit up. "That''s a good idea! Very good!" Fang Bin nodded in admiration. Zhang Shan followed: "It''s a good idea. Although we are old and retired, it is still useful. If we have a fundraiser, as long as the four old guys come forward, I believe everyone will give some face." "Okay, let''s do what Xiao Lu said!" Zhou Zixu, anxious, decided on the spot. "Before we could only stay in a wheelchair, but we wanted to contribute to the country, but we were powerless! Now, since everyone can live another twenty years, we should do more for the country." "The country becomes better, and the people will live happily. After a few decades, we will go down to meet those old brothers and we will have a clear conscience!" The four old men do what they say. Decided to leave the nursing home that night and do as Lu Yu ordered. When the dean learned of their decision, he almost didn''t have a heart attack. The old head was just in good health, so he left the nursing home. Is it still worth it? He quickly called to inform his family. As a result, the family members had not yet come, Zhou Zixu''s four had packed up and left. Each person brought only two guards. . Before the four old men left, Lu Yu left first. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he got on the special car sent by the higher-ups and was taken straight to a manor on the outskirts of the capital. Chapter 702： People are everywhere since today When Lu Yu arrived, all the high-ranking figures in the capital were already waiting for him. These big shots pick one person casually, and it''s usually difficult to see one side. But in order to welcome Lu Yu, all these people gathered together, and greeted Lu Yu cordially like an old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years. "Xiao Lu, sit down, this is the best West Lake Longjing this year before Ming Dynasty. I''m ready to soak for you." Secretary of Commerce La Lu Yu sat down at the table, smiled and served him a cup of hot tea. Others also gathered around, laughing and introducing themselves. Usually, when seeing these rare big people, Lu Yu would definitely stand up and say hello one by one. But today, it seems that he has become the protagonist of the entire venue, sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. No matter how old the other party was or what minister it was, Lu Yu ignored it. Anyway, when these people invited him over, they also wanted him, so Lu Yu was able to accept it with peace of mind. Soon, these people all introduced themselves before sitting down in order. Of course Lu Yu is in the first place, which is also an expression of respect for him. "Haha, Xiao Lu, today we all invite you over. No other meaning, just want to get to know you." Secretary of Commerce Wu Yong sat down next to Lu Yu, smiled and said, "You are young, but you have such amazing medical skills, and you are well-known in the army. You are really a rare young man! We old guys or not. It''s a shame to know!" As he said, he smiled and pointed to everyone present: "Before I invite you to come, our group has discussed it. Although this is the second time we have met, everyone thinks that you have seen you as well as Xiao Lu!" "Everyone here today is your friend. As long as you have any needs, don''t be polite to us! Everyone will try their best to help you make it, and it can be considered as a meeting present between our brothers." Lu Yu smiled bitterly when he heard the words. This generation is all messed up. Said it was the old guy for a while, and then said he was friends with me? I am embarrassed to call myself a brother after a lot of age, you are not ashamed! However, this also shows that Lu Yu''s position in their hearts is how important it is to master skills that others cannot master. Glancing around, these big people who warmly greet him. Lu Yu knew that after today, they would all become his own contacts. In a short while, various exquisite dishes were put on the table. The waiters stood in a row with enthusiasm and introduced each dish to everyone. Lu Yu felt like he was enjoying the emperor''s service. Waiting for the waiter to pour a glass of wine for each of them, and bowing three times in a row before exiting, leaving a private space for the VIPs. "Come on, everyone to my little friend Lu Yu!" Wu Yong stood up with a toast, smiling all over his face: "Cheers for us to meet such a young and promising friend Xiao Lu!" Everyone toasted to Lu Yu: "Come on, cheers!" Lu Yu was also welcome, smiling and drinking the wine in the glass with everyone. When Lu Yu knew the identity of these people for the first time, he had other ideas. These big figures in Beijing are of high authority. They find themselves, of course, not as simple as making friends. To put it bluntly, I still value my ability and want to use it. Therefore Lu Yu can also use them. Now his fame is only limited to the army. Once out of the army, many things are difficult to handle, and Lu Yu can''t reach that length. And these big bosses from all walks of life in Beijing just helped Lu Yu solve this problem. In addition, the annual funding for the troops is also very limited. Even if his team is directly under the control of the headquarters, the funding is much more than that of ordinary troops. But every time I used it, I still felt stretched. Fan Tianlei complained to him about the lack of money several times. Lu Yu himself had many unresolved issues, and all of them needed money. Therefore, the combination of these factors is the reason why Lu Yu is willing to deal with this group of people. Everyone was very happy at the dinner, and Lu Yu also became a part of them, and the relationship with each other instantly became closer. After three rounds of wine, everyone drank a bit high, but this amount of alcohol was nothing to Lu Yu. With his physical fitness, it is no exaggeration to be drunk in a thousand cups. Just this little wine can only refresh him. "Brother Lu, you''re drinking too much!" Wu Yong drank a little bit, his cheeks sullenly extended his thumb to Lu Yu: "I heard that soldiers can drink, today, I...I have seen it!" Next to him, Zhao Kangjun from the Ministry of Communications said with a big mouth: "Yes! This is a special soldier, so he can drink it!" Lu Yu smiled and said: "In this world, there are no soldiers who can''t drink alcohol! We tend to endure greater loneliness than ordinary people. Sometimes we are only accompanied by alcohol. This is our only sustenance and relief." "Of course, most of the time in the army is forbidden to drink, so there are not many opportunities to drink. Very often, it is only on New Year''s Day, and even some soldiers do not drink it once in a few years." Wu Yong exclaimed: "Do you know who we admire the most? You are the soldiers! Our old man is a soldier who came from that era. Without their older generations, there would be no today. The countrys prosperity is prosperous. No matter in which era, without powerful soldiers, that country will have no confidence and even its bones will be soft!" "Come on, because it is not easy for you to be a soldier, do one more!" After speaking, he poured himself a large glass, and after clinking with Lu Yu, he drank it all in one gulp. Lu Yu admired his boldness and drank a big glass. Maybe after drinking, everyone talked about it, not as restrained as before. A senior manager smiled and asked, "Brother Lu, your medical skills are so good, can you cure those diseases?" Others are also curious to cast their gazes, they also want to know this problem. Seeing the expressions of these people, Lu Yu knew that the topic was coming. They invited themselves to the banquet and were so enthusiastic. In fact, the ultimate goal is to know what level of medical skills they have. Drunkard''s intention is not to drink! Lu Yu smiled slightly, and after clearing his throat a little bit, he began to brag, "Seeing you are so sincere, I will tell the truth! In fact, my ability to treat illnesses is an ancient qigong that we have lost!" "Although the human body is complex, all organs and tissues are closely connected to each other! How about Pangu''s creation of the world and the evolution of all things? It is because the world is divided into two groups of Qi, and we are among them..." . "I used qigong to cure the four old chiefs before and took out the shrapnel for them! During this process, my qi stayed in their bodies a lot, repairing their damaged organs, and in the next ten or twenty years Within, these qi will protect their bodies very well, and it is very difficult to get sick." "In addition, the breadth and depth of qigong does not stop there..." Chapter 703： Dominate them After Lu Yu said this perverted reason, he ran the train with his mouth full. And these high-level executives have an eye-opening expression, and their faces are full of surprise. Lu Yu laughed in his heart after he finished speaking. You don''t really believe these nonsense things, right? Emma! I really don''t want to be a performer, it''s really a shame! Having said this, no matter whether they really believed it or not, or just to cooperate with him, Lu Yu was not afraid of being exposed. Even those medical doctors and medical experts came to the theory, Lu Yu could stand up. After all, it is a fact that he cured the four old men. Whoever dares to refute it is that he was beaten in the face. Lu Yu just needs to say, you are so ridiculous, why didn''t you heal people? It doesn''t matter who it is. Although wise he was bragging, he couldn''t refute it because it was based on facts. No one can''t believe it! After listening to Lu Yu Hufu, Wu Yong let out a sigh of relief: "So that''s it? I''m an eye-opener today! I used to think that qigong is very mysterious, basically it is feudal superstition, now it seems, Its because we dont have enough confidence in our own culture and we dont know enough..." Zhao Kangjun nodded his head appreciatively: "No wonder we have been standing in the world for five thousand years! The reason is that our cultural heritage is too deep. If others did not overthrow us, we would have fallen!" Listening to the two singing and making a peace, Lu Yu almost didn''t spit out a drink. I rely on! Unexpectedly, do you really believe in my false sense? Not only do you believe, but you can also bring yourself back. You two are really a **** assist! Lu Yu''s face is full of capitalized and bold "Niu Cha"! A senior could not help asking, "Brother Lu, can my rheumatism be cured by your Qigong?" "Of course!" Lu Yu nodded. The high-level executive was full of excitement and anticipation: "Brother Lu, after the weather has recently turned cold, my old rheumatism has gone wrong again! At midnight, the joints of my arms and legs hurt so much that I cant sleep...or else, you are affected. Show me?" "Okay, come here." The senior Lu Yuchong waved. The vice minister of the Ministry of Chemical Industry immediately couldn''t wait to run in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu pressed his joints with his hands and smiled lightly, "Indeed, the joints of the arms are inflamed and swollen. This is a typical symptom of rheumatism. You have been taking physical therapy and medicine recently?" The vice minister nodded and admired: "Brother Lu, you are so amazing! Even I can say it in physiotherapy. However, although I have been in treatment for the past two days, this is all an old problem, and the effect is not great!" Lu Yu said, "You are a disease that has been accumulated for many years. Physical therapy and medicine can only relieve it! You sit down first, and I will cure you." The vice minister immediately pulled a chair and sat down, Lu Yu put his right hand on his joint and began to transmit healing power. It was easy for Lu Yu to treat this small problem. He can''t even use 5% of the fusion, and the swelling and inflammation of his opponent''s joints have subsided a lot. A minute later, Lu Yu moved away and said, "You try again!" The people around him stared at the vice minister curiously, with eyes wide open, all wanting to see if his illness was really cured. The vice minister raised his arm, stood up again, and flicked left and right twice, a strong surprise soon appeared on his face. "God! Really amazing!" He said excitedly, "Brother Lu, your medical skills are amazing! Even if I cured it, it didnt hurt anymore, and it took a lot of effort to raise this arm. But now, you see the flexibility of this arm is like no matter what kind of illness. Nothing!" "This rheumatism has been with me for more than 20 years. I have never seen it with as many doctors as I have. Brother Lu, you have given me a new life. I want to thank you so much!" Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "I just gave you a simple elimination of the inflammation on your arm. In recent days, I was a bit over-exhausted. After a few days, I will recover. Then I will treat your leg injury to ensure that you will have rheumatism in the future. It won''t happen again." As soon as this was said, it was fortunate that a huge stone was dropped on the calm lake, disturbing the calm of the entire water. Those who came to the scene only heard that Lu Yu cured the four old chiefs, but did not see them with their own eyes. But the scene just now happened in front of us. What they saw with their own eyes gave them a clear understanding of Lu Yu''s ability. No one does not cherish life, and ants still live in secret, let alone their status and status? Moreover, they are not young anymore, and most of them are over half a hundred. At this time, if a person appeared by his side, he could heal the injury at any time and also pull them back from death. That person''s status in their hearts is tantamount to rebirth parents! "Brother Lu, can you take a look for me too?" "Yeah! I feel physically tired recently, you use Qigong to help me refresh!" "Me too, my liver is very bad, I had an operation when I was young, and I have been taking medicine recently..." Everyone swarmed up and begged. Lu Yu smiled and nodded at everyone, asking them to stay calm and line up one by one. He knew in his heart that to grasp the lifeline of these people was equivalent to dominating them. Next Lu Yu looked at everyone one by one, and accurately stated each person''s illness. The self-healing power is equivalent to a pair of eyes of Lu Yu. When transmitted into someone''s body, any diseased part can be found through perspective. Even if there was a piece of skin on his body, as long as the place and body were incomplete, Lu Yu could easily feel it. After seeing such a magical operation, everyone was completely impressed by him. In the past, these senior management had to spend a lot of money in the process of treating illnesses, so a professional medical team was invited. With the help of various close medical instruments, diseases in the body can be detected. Often, one inspection is worth tens of thousands of dollars, which is time-consuming and laborious, and people are particularly troubled. But Lu Yu glanced at it casually and accurately stated the symptoms. How could this not be shocking? This kind of examination is faster than the best hospital in the world. "Everyone, these problems are not big, and they will not affect your health. You can rest assured." After checking everyone, Lu Yu smiled and said, "After I recover in two days, I will give you unified treatment. Please wait patiently." Wu Yong was full of excitement, and tightly held Lu Yu''s hand and said, "Brother Lu, in your opinion, these are minor problems, but they are big problems that have tortured us for decades!" "Yes!" Zhao Kangjun nodded again and again: "Although my kidney stone is not a major problem, it hurts and kills! Medical skills say that the stone is too small to be easily removed. The operation will affect the work, so it can only be treated conservatively. If it is resolved for me, then I am so grateful." Another high-level executive said: "Yes, my high blood pressure has been bothering me all the time these years. Now I dare not eat or drink! You want to cure me, but it will be my life. The great benefactor!" Chapter 704： Huge investment to build a pharmaceutical factory Lu Yu smiled lightly and said: "Everyone, your problem is really not that big. For me, it can be solved for you in one day, and basically it won''t happen again in the future! If something really happens, I also promise to help you get back from the Hades, just like the four old chiefs, and now they can live for another twenty years!" Wu Yong''s face was full of excitement: "I heard that, where my dad is in the nursing home. He said that the four old heads have turned white and wrinkles are now a lot less, and they are at least 30 or 30 younger. Years old, like a new person!" "Brother Lu, we can rest assured if you say that, as long as you can heal us, you will not only be our brother, but also our great benefactor!" Wu Yong patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Is there anything else you want to do? We can''t accept your kindness in vain. If we don''t do something for you, we will feel sorry for it!" "Yes! Brother Lu, if you have anything to do, just tell us, and it will be done properly for you!" Everyone else followed suit. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. In fact, this was the moment he was waiting. "Well, since everyone said that, I won''t be polite to you!" Lu Yu pondered slightly, and nodded: "Recently, the funding for our troops is very tight. As you all know, although a large amount of military expenditure is allocated each year, there are too many troops in various regions, and they support weapon research and development and scientific research. Therefore, The cost to us is extremely limited..." Before he finished speaking, the Deputy Minister of Chemical Industry who was treated by him just now patted his chest and promised: "Brother Lu, don''t worry, I will handle this matter?" "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and asked happily, "Do you have a way to do it?" "of course!" The deputy minister smiled and nodded: "I am in charge of all chemical companies in the country. I still have some power in this respect! Since you request so, I can extract 0.5% of the profit income of each unit every year. You guys! The military and civilians are family members. Our enterprises must also support the development of the army. Without you, our state-owned enterprises would not be able to develop and could not stand up!" Wu Yong smiled: "Brother Lu, don''t underestimate this 0.5% profit, how many chemical companies are there in the country? This is a very large sum of money, to say nothing, it is also two or three billion!" "more than this!" The deputy minister said solemnly: "At least five billion, don''t underestimate our revenue!" Hearing this number, Lu Yu''s heart beat violently. Five billion? This is simply an astronomical figure, equivalent to the expenditure of half a military region for a whole year. In his hands, there is only one division and one special brigade. There are really five billion in the account, that is the real wealth! "Hehe, since Minister Liu has expressed his opinion, let me talk about it." A minister from the financial sector stood up and smiled and said, "Although I am engaged in finance and specialize in dealing with money, the money belongs to the market and the country, and we also guard the bank." "But in order to support the construction of the army, I can save 3 billion yuan every year to Brother Lu! I heard that your special combat division''s goal is to surpass the U.S. Rangers? Haha, how can I develop without money? Count me, wish you The troops are successful!" Lu Yu''s excited soul flew up to the sky. There are piles of banknotes shaking in his eyes, so excited as never before! Suddenly, 8 billion more disposable funds are added every year. Lu Yu felt that he suddenly changed from a beggar to a super rich, and he could do whatever he wanted. You can start your own military industry to do research and development! "Brother Lu, are you still using this money?" Seeing that Lu Yu was motionless and silent, Wu Yong tentatively asked: "If it''s not enough, we can all get you some more! Don''t worry, as long as it supports the construction of regular troops, it is also allowed by the state." "what?" Lu Yu reacted violently and hurriedly waved his hand: "Enough is enough! This is a lot of money. I don''t know how to use it yet. If you add it to me, the disciplinary department should check me up." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, don''t worry, they won''t dare to check you out of anyone else? Otherwise, we will talk to them personally!" Lu Yu''s eyes rolled slightly, and suddenly another thing occurred. My own batch of medicines for treating scars was originally an industry that provided protection to family members. So he hurriedly said this idea: "By the way, I am still planning to build a factory to provide protection to our own military family members! But you can rest assured that the medicines are all developed by me. I have not invested in funds yet. I didnt think about the development..." Everyone immediately sensed the meaning, and stood up one by one and promised: "Brother Lu, you want to build a factory? Let us do this! I will give you approval for the construction of the factory, as well as the promotion and sales of the factory. You are done, you just need to send someone to manage production yourself." This time, Lu Yu was really excited and ran over to shake hands with them in person! At the beginning, he promised his soldiers would arrange for their families. But for so long, there has been no progress. In fact, he is too busy to make any money. Today, this long promised thing is finally done. Lu Yu was grateful and sincerely saluted them: "On behalf of all the families of the soldiers, I would like to express my gratitude and respect to you!" Everyone also stood up and said: "Brother Lu, we should do things for the comrades in the army! In the future, no matter what problems you encounter, we will solve them for you." At this time, Wu Yong thief came over and said, "By the way, Brother Lu, you have to finish your work, can it be convenient for my old man to also heal?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "No problem, you can just notify me when that happens!" There are so many contacts now, and there is so much more money, no matter what you do, it is easy to discuss. Lu Yu''s heart is so happy! Everyone was very happy to have this meal. Especially Lu Yu, that was so beautiful in his heart! A meal, with 8 billion yuan in sponsorship, should be the most expensive meal in history, right? Not only that, but even the pharmaceutical factory that he had planned for a long time was successfully opened. Lu Yu was eager to eat a few more meals like this! A few days later. When Lu Yu was well rested, he immediately called these people together again and helped them all cure their illnesses at once. He doesn''t like to owe favors to others, so he feels at ease with money. Staying in the capital for a few more days, counted as days, this time I have been out for half a month. Zhang Jinzhong was not in a hurry to urge him to return. After all, the old chief invited Lu Yu to come. The key point was that he himself was afraid of being scolded. . Simply, let Lu Yu rest more. On this day, Lu Yu got up lazily and suddenly received a hasty call from Fan Tianlei. Chapter 705： Military Industry Research Institute On the phone, Fan Tianlei''s voice seemed to be severely frightened, and he said in a panic: "Master, it''s not good! Early this morning, there was a sudden increase of 3 billion in our account! Where did this money come from? Do we want to call the police!" Lu Yu yawned. Lao Fan had this bluffing character, and he had long been used to it. "Ahem! I said Lao Fan, you are a chief of staff or the chief of staff of a special operations division. Can you not be so surprised? What problem can the police solve for you?" Lu Yu said calmly. amount! Only then did Fan Tianlei woke up and smiled bitterly: "I was confused, but, teacher, this sum suddenly went to our account, I was scared! Will it be investigated by the above?" Lu Yu was speechless: "You are not afraid of the shadow, you are afraid to check it? Besides, I raised this money from the capital. This is only the first one, and it will continue to come in! Every year in the future. There will be more money in the account, you just need to receive it." Fan Tianlei opened his mouth in surprise, as if he was frightened, and stammered: "Master, you... are you kidding? This is three billion! Not three hundred thousand! Where did you raise so much money? Who is so big money!" Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Hehe, what are you nervous about? Isn''t it 3 billion? I have raised 8 billion for us in total, and it is every year! If it is not enough, just tell me, I will go and ask!" puff! Fan Tianlei sprayed directly on the other end of the phone, and almost didn''t kneel down. Eight billion is not enough? Can you ask for it again? Damn, fuck! Who is so rich and powerful, donating so much money to them! "Master, you, are you too ridiculous? Eighty billion! I''ll be a good boy, this will almost catch up with the military expenditure of our military region for more than half a year... Niubi! I can only say that it is too ridiculous! We seem to be unable to spend so much money!" Fan Tianlei secretly smacked his tongue, and only admired Lu Yu. Lu Yu groaned and said, "You go and study with the old leader first. He is good at this. Don''t save money on where to spend! In addition, we have renovated all the camps of our special forces. The barracks left by the old troops should be renewed!" "Understand." Fan Tianlei immediately agreed, smiling: "Leave this to me, so you can rest assured." Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "In addition, you can go back to Team A to see what new equipment needs to be added or replaced. Don''t save it... Well, I''ll go and say hello to Minister Zhang and give us To add a batch of foreign military weapons, you will take the time to research and see which ones need to be purchased. Buy them all!" "Our soldiers must not only be familiar with their own weapons, but also with the different types of weapons in different countries, so that they will have a greater chance of winning on the battlefield in the future!" "Yes, I''m going to make arrangements!" Fan Tianlei nodded: "But sir, even if we spend so much, I guess we can''t get rid of even a fraction?" Lu Yu fell into deep thought. It was indeed the case. Even if it were to rebuild a base or something, it would cost a lot of two to three hundred million. I want to spend eight billion dollars, but I dont know how to wait until the year of the monkey! For the first time, Lu Yu felt that spending money was such a headache, and it was really distressing. After thinking about it, Lu Yu said: "Old Fan, didn''t you say that you want to build a new training ground? It was delayed because of insufficient funds. Now that we have money, we must put it on the agenda as soon as possible. The two or three mountains behind the division and A group are all flattened to form a base, so that our soldiers can practice more penetration tactics!" After touching my head, I couldn''t think of anything: "Okay, let''s do this first! When I think of a better way to spend money, I will talk in detail." Fan Tianlei said: "That can only be the case, but you must be satisfied with what you gave me, Master!" After finishing the call, Lu Yu lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling, sighing helplessly. It turns out that spending money is so troublesome! I feel a headache just thinking about it. He never thought that one day he would worry about how to spend money. Thinking of the remaining billions, Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, not knowing how to spend it. "Why... or build a military factory? Do your own research?" This thought suddenly popped out of his mind, and Lu Yu got up from the bed excitedly. The more I think about it, the more I feel, this thing seems to be a big deal! His eyes are also slightly bright! "I''m such a genius, I thought of such good attention!" Lu Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, rubbing his hands in excitement. Since I got the title of Chief Weapons Manufacturing Officer, I have only used it once or twice, which is a waste. But if he does his own research, with the knowledge in his head, he can create the most advanced weapon in the world. Even if the mechanical armor of Iron Man is created, it is no longer a dream. As long as there is sufficient funds, maybe it can be realized? Lu Yu didn''t think about this at all when he was short of money before. But now with so many funds in his hand, no matter how hard you work, you will not only waste this versatile weapon manufacturing skill, but also sorry for the high-level executives who praise him! "Okay It''s so decided, build a military research institute, and first spread out a lot of money." Lu Yu jumped off the bed excitedly, and some weapon shapes instantly appeared in his mind. These weapons, each manufactured, can lead the world. Although they have been making progress over the years, there is still a considerable gap between them and the developed West. Even if he pursues fiercely, it will not catch up in a short time. Especially in the area of ??weapons, many advanced science and technology are involved. And these, foreign countries are all blocked by foreign technology! "If I can manufacture all these weapons, then our technology can lead the world. Similarly, we can also impose a technical blockade on those Western countries, and use their own methods to treat their own bodies!" Lu Yu''s face raised a touch of excitement. When that happens, it will no longer be us asking for help, but people asking for us. Want advanced weapons? As long as we are not allowed, any country that uses our core technology weapons will not be allowed to sell them to you. Let you also taste the taste of being suppressed! Lu Yu did what he said, and couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour. Now he was ready to go back, and then immediately designed a new weapon. If this knowledge is not used in practice, it will not benefit the country, it is a real waste! In the past, he only used this skill to transform weapons, which was really a sledgehammer. It''s time to make a brand new weapon. Lu Yu immediately called Zhang Jinzhong and told him that he was going back soon. . At the same time, he told the other party that he was going to build a military factory and was preparing to develop and build new weapons. Zhang Jinzhong neither opposed nor refused, but said: "Before you go back, come to my side first, I have something to tell you!" Chapter 706： Military reality show? Listening to Zhang Jinzhong''s tone, he should have something to do. Without hesitation, Lu Yu hung up the phone and drove to the headquarters to find Zhang Jinzhong. When he arrived at the office, Zhang Jinzhong had already made tea and sat on the sofa waiting for him. Seeing Lu Yu, Zhang Jinzhong said with a big smile: "Hehe, you kid, I''m very proud of the spring breeze recently! Not only did I get the care of the old chiefs, but I also got to know many high-level officials in Jingli. They greeted me privately and asked I must take good care of you. Listen to this tone, if I don''t take care of them, they will come to me desperately!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Minister, aren''t you burying me? Anyway, I am also a soldier under your hand. You are a military and political person. Are you afraid of their threats?" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and said, "You friends, all of you are not lower than me. Can I not pay attention to it? I heard that you have cured them all. Why, are you ready to change your career and become a genius doctor?" Lu Yu laughed and said, "It''s done too! If you are willing to let me go, it would be nice to be a genius doctor. Every day I am treated like an ancestor and treat me with delicious food and drink. How chic this day must be?" "The beauty of what you want!" Zhang Jinzhong rolled his eyes and said with no anger: "You are going to be chic, who will work for me? With such a big stall there, you want to be the shopkeeper, don''t do nothing. Dreamed!" Lu Yu sat down and took a sip of his tea, then took a pack of special cigarettes from the coffee table and smoked, his face full of leisure. Anyway, he and Zhang Jinzhong are already very familiar, and there is no formality. Moreover, Lu Yu cured the illnesses of the four old chiefs last time, and Zhang Jinzhong was very grateful and caring for him. The two are not so particular about privately, just like a pair of old friends who have made a new year. "Minister, you asked me to come over, didn''t you specifically bury me?" Lu Yu asked, breathing out smoke. "of course not!" Zhang Jinzhong groaned slightly, and smiled: "You can become so famous now. If I come to you, of course there is something good to tell you." Seeing the smile on the other side''s face, Lu Yu knew that it must be unkind! Have something good to think of yourself? That''s weird! "Okay, you don''t want to betray you, just tell me if you have anything to do so that I can die!" Lu Yu said. Zhang Jinzhong smiled: "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Haven''t you been on fire recently? The audience all over the country know that you are a hero, and you are acting as the military and civilian ambassador, so we decided to let you Jointly develop a program with a certain block TV station to better promote our troops." What? Lu Yu almost didn''t spit out his tea: "Me? Do a show? What show can I do!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly: "Aren''t reality shows very popular now? The audience likes to watch them, and the response from major TV stations is also very good! Recently, Mango TV came to us and wanted to create a show where stars experience life in the army. , Accept the management model of all teams." "All TV stations have not done a military-themed reality show. This is a brand new attempt! With your current reputation, just take advantage of this enthusiasm to promote our troops to the people all over the country!" "In the hearts of ordinary people, they have always felt very mysterious to special forces. They don''t know what we are doing every day. This will create a natural barrier!" "We made this program to show the people the true face of the army, and by the way, we can also promote it to us. With the addition of the celebrity effect, more people will pay attention to the program, and the publicity will naturally be greater!" Speaking of this, Zhang Jinzhong smiled and looked at Lu Yu: "How about it, let you train stars. This task is suitable, right?" "Not suitable at all!" Lu Yu replied without thinking about it: "Leader, you know how busy I am every day! So many things are waiting for me to do, and I will soon build an armament factory for weapons research. How can I have time to accompany the celebrities? " "What is nonsense?" Zhang Jinzhong frowned and his face became slightly serious: "Let you be the ambassador of the image, you just need to stand up when you come forward! Moreover, everyone knows that you are a hero in the army, and you are very curious about what you do." "With these two identities, who won''t you come forward? Is there anyone in the army who can replace you? Letting you become a true national idol on TV is the rhythm of the fire! How many people can''t ask for an opportunity, Are you still reluctant?" Lu Yu was helpless: "But I didn''t want to get angry!" He is a special soldier and not a star. It''s really hot. Everyone remembers him. This is not a good thing. Imagine that when you go out to perform secret missions in the future, people will know who he is when they see his face. How will the mission be carried out? Besides, Lu Yu is not short of money. The key is that he can''t spend too much money now! He can easily handle the money a star can''t make in his lifetime. To put so much effort into star reality shows is a waste of time and life for him. Zhang Jinzhong stood up and stared at Lu Yu with serious eyes: "If you disagree with this matter, you have to agree! This is an order no bargaining is allowed. Propagating the troops to the people is to bring the military and civilians closer together. It is your responsibility as an image ambassador to let more high-quality soldiers flow to the army." Lu Yu grimaced. What else can he say? Zhang Jinzhong took orders to suppress him! It means that the matter is completely finalized, and there is no room for discussion. If he does not agree, it is a violation of the military order! "All right! You always say that, what else can I do?" Lu Yu shrugged and smoked glumly. Zhang Jinzhong regained a smile on his face: "Okay, treat this as if I beg you to help. Seeing that I gave you so many days off, you have to help me too!" After smoking, Lu Yu put out his cigarette **** and said, "I can take this task. I will contact the TV station back. However, I also need you to agree to a request." "no problem!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled heartily: "As long as you promise to do it well, any request is easy to discuss. If I can do it, I will definitely do it for you!" Lu Yu opened the mouth and said: "I just said that I want to build a military factory in my army, or a military research institute! I will develop all kinds of weapons by myself. As for what is produced, the state must approve this matter. You help me fix it." The production and manufacture of weapons cannot be fooled by any department. This must be recognized by the country, otherwise, it would be an illegal act that Lu Yu could not afford! Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "Okay, I can do this for you! But the premise is that you must first complete the reality show recording, and afterwards, you prepare the materials before you report to me.". "Hey, it''s good to dare to love." Lu Yu grinned happily: "You agree, I promise that the reality show will be done for you!" Chapter 707： Real man Lu Yu agreed to record the reality show. At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, he met the director of the show and the actors participating in the reality show in the reception room of the headquarters. The director looked in his early thirties, with gentle eyes, and when Lu Yu came in, he ran over to shake hands with him. There were six actors, four men and two women. Lu Yu glanced over and found that most of them did not know him. Only one of the middle-aged actor, because he played the role of a tough guy and a soldier, made him a bit of a reflection. "Master Lu is fortunate to be here. I am very glad to meet you!" The director happily shook hands with Lu Yu and introduced himself: "I am the chief director of this show, and my name is Su He. You know all these actors, right?" Lu Yu shook his head faintly, pointing to the middle-aged actor and said, "I only know him, Zhang Qizhe, who played our soldier. The others are embarrassed. I don''t watch TV, so I don''t know any of them!" Su He was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "Understand, your soldiers are different from ordinary viewers! I heard that Master Lu is so busy every day that he doesn''t even have time to sleep, let alone watch TV entertainment." Lu Yu turned his head, and said to the actors standing next to him: "I''m sorry, don''t be surprised, I really don''t watch TV!" The six actors responded politely: "Master Lu is polite, the soldier defends your home and the country, and you are a hero of the army. We all admire you!" Su He smiled and said, "Master Lu, we recorded this program this time because we are inspired by your last anti-terrorism campaign and are preparing to create a brand-new military program that will let the common people know more about the soldiers and also understand the difference. Life in the barracks." "Therefore, our star has to go deep into the front-line combat troops, put on military uniforms, experience a real life in a barracks, eat, live and train with soldiers." Lu Yu asked: "Why did you choose us? My troops, but the most painful and tiring of all the teams, have your stars never suffered such a pain? Su He smiled and said, "The special forces have been trained hard, everyone knows, but the stars are still willing to come to your unit because they admire you very much!" "However, I still ask Master Lu to lower his requirements a little when he arrives. After all, our actors have not received military training before. And the starting point of our program is to pass on the elements of soldiers, men, and heroes to the audience to create a positive and positive attitude. Energy also lets the people know the hardship and difficulty of soldiers." Lu Yu nodded when he heard the words: "Your idea is very good, and the starting point is good. Only when the common people understand the hardships of the soldiers will they have more understanding and tolerance. You can rest assured that I will make adjustments in training and will not take us. The standard to require you to do it in moderation!" Su He breathed a sigh of relief. Several actors also bent over to thank Lu Yu: "Thank you, Master Lu, for your understanding. I''m sorry to trouble you." After discussing the program matters, Lu Yu took Su He and his party to the special forces. Why not go to Team A? At present, the confidentiality level of Team A is still relatively high, and it is not suitable for bringing outsiders to the past, let alone recording reality shows. It is easy to cause the leakage of military secrets! The special forces division has no more worries, and is originally an open force. A good publicity is more conducive to their development. After some contact, Lu Yu also knew the names of several other actors. The two girls of the six are the new generation Xiaohuadan, who have appeared in several youthful and inspirational TV series, and the ratings are very good. Therefore, among the national audience, they are also relatively popular. One is Yang Zixuan and the other is Chen Beibei. In addition to Zhang Qizhe, the three male celebrities have a host of Mango Channel, and the other two are popular actors. The host is Du Xiaofeng, one actor is Wang Bao, a powerful actor, and the other is Liu Haotian, a popular niche. Lu Yu didn''t know any of these names, anyway, he didn''t pay attention to the mess in the entertainment industry. But judging from their humble attitude, Lu Yu had a good impression. "Director, what is the name of your show?" Lu Yu asked suddenly. Su He laughed and said: "The name has not been decided yet. The meaning of the station is that the file can be set after discussing with your troops... By the way, Master Lu, or you can show us the show. A name?" Su He had a whim. "Me?" Lu Yu was surprised: "I''m just a soldier, and I don''t know much about the process of TV recording!" Su He smiled and waved his hands: "It doesn''t matter, you are the chief training instructor of our show. It is best for you to name it! In addition, you are the division commander and understand the psychology of the soldiers. Our star is also home after entering the barracks. You are in charge." Middle-aged actor Zhang Qizhe smiled and said, "Master Lu, don''t be humble. We don''t have any problem with you to choose the name." "Yes, Chief, it''s better for you to decide!" Yang Zixuan followed. Lu Yu was helpless, but seeing everyone saying this After thinking about it, he said: "Since this is a military program, let us common people feel the true face of the military, you are entering the military camp for the first time. It''s a group of recruits enlisted in the army." "Recruits entering the barracks will slowly transform into a real soldier, from a social youth to a man of steel... So, your show, call it a real man! This name is also very in line with our purpose, tell TV All the spectators in front of the plane, as long as they enter the military camp, they will transform into real men! What do you think?" "Good! This name is good!" After listening to this, Su He patted his thigh excitedly, and said, "A real man? This name is good, absolutely very appropriate!" Wang Bao also brightened his eyes and grinned: "Hehe, Master Lu is still very knowledgeable! A real man, isn''t a soldier a real man? I have played a soldier before, they should be like this!" Lu Yu glanced at him in surprise: "Oh? Have you ever played a soldier?" Wang Bao nodded: "I''ve appeared in a TV series about special forces. It was about an ordinary person slowly transforming and growing in the army... By the way, Chief, you just call me baby, they all call me that!" "baby?" Lu Yu smiled. He didn''t expect such a big person to have such a name. However, it does make people more cordial! Lu Yu had a lot of affection for him, and he smiled: "Okay, baby, you and Teacher Zhang have both played soldiers, so you can understand soldiers better when you record. Along the way, after getting acquainted with each other, everyone laughed a lot, and the relationship became closer. . Several actors have heard of Lu Yu''s heroic deeds, and they respect him from the bottom of their hearts. After a few hours, the car finally arrived at the special forces camp. Chapter 708： Shooting on the first day, tired stars! Tweeted! There was a loud whistle on the playground, and the soldiers who were training stopped one after another and straightened their bodies facing Lu Yu. When the car stopped, a captain trot over and saluted and shouted: "Report to the commander, all members of the special operations division are participating in training, please give instructions!" Lu Yu returned a gift and said, "Continue training!" "Yes!" the captain yelled, turned and ran back and shouted, "Everyone keep training!" All the soldiers returned to the training state again, and the loud shouts on the playground came and went one after another. Knowing that Lu Yu was back, Fan Tianlei rushed to greet him immediately, and Lu Yu confessed the matter to him. After hearing this, Fan Tianlei said very excitedly: "Okay, this is a good thing! We should publicize our troops more to the outside world, so that the people all over the country can understand that it is not easy for soldiers to increase the relationship between the soldiers and the people!" "You can arrange this and lead them into the grassroots units. The recording period of the show is one month. Starting from the most basic, some physical fitness and shooting training are interspersed. Don''t be too overwhelming." Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder. , Explained. Fan Tianlei chuckled, "Master, don''t worry, I won''t put much pressure on them. I will take the students for military training." "Head!" At this time, Du Xiaofeng, who was fatter, said, "Don''t be too kind to us. You can come wherever you are! Since we are here, we are here to experience the real life in the barracks, and we are prepared to endure hardships." Fan Tianlei squinted at him and said with a smile: "Relax, although it is with students, this intensity is not something ordinary people can bear! I can''t guarantee anything else, but your body shape will definitely make you thin into lightning in a month. !" Seeing Du Xiaofeng squinting and smiling, Lu Yu can''t always feel good about this fat man. Feeling that war is coming, this guy looks like a traitor! This kind of psychology is a bit inexplicable, even he doesn''t know why it is so. Turning his eyes, Lu Yu leaned close to Fan Tianlei and whispered a few words. Seeing Fan Tianlei''s face full of excitement, I knew it must be for him to take care of him. After all, the name Fan Tiankeng was not given for nothing, he has his own talent and rhythm in terms of manipulating. Next, Fan Tianlei called the monitors of the two classes and arranged for six stars to train in their class. In order to facilitate the shooting of the program group and show the effect, the two classes must train together. "So, shall we start now?" After making arrangements, Fan Tianlei looked at the chief director Su He. Su He nodded: "No problem, my film crew is ready, and I started shooting from the first day I entered the barracks." Lu Yu naturally had no objection. He had to follow the program crew for this month-long shooting. If you don''t do the task well, you won''t be able to deal with Zhang Jinzhong. The establishment of a military factory must be approved by the state. This is an exchange condition. Otherwise, the following work will not be possible. Su He commanded the filming team to start work. At several locations specified by Fan Tianlei, a large number of cameras were quickly arranged. This is to set the shooting within a range to avoid disturbing the training of other teams. More than 30 videographers carried the machine into action, and each star was evenly assigned to five videographers. Shoot them from different and multiple angles to facilitate post-editing. Su He said to the two squad leaders: "Just follow your usual training and do what you should do, when we dont exist! Reality shows are about being true and highlighting the truest side of the troops!" Lu Yu also said hello: "You just listen to the director''s arrangement, and you can ask the Chief of Staff for specific training content." "Yes!" The two monitors agreed and led six actors into the barracks. The four male actors are all arranged in one room. A squad leader pointed to the four lower bunks that he had collected: "From today, you will sleep here! As a soldier, the first thing you learn is to develop good housekeeping. This is the most basic." "The quilt is required to be folded into tofu blocks, with edges and corners! The bed is not allowed to leave anything except the quilt and pillows. It must be clean and tidy without wrinkles. You are not allowed to sit on the bed at ordinary times. Only benches and mazas are allowed." "Also, all items must be placed in a unified manner in accordance with the regulations, and any littering will be punished! In addition, personal items are not allowed, and they must be handed in for safekeeping..." The monitor gave a detailed account of the housekeeping discipline. Among the four, Zhang Qizhe and Wang Bao, who have played military roles, are more aware of these. Du Xiaofeng and Liu Haotian, as amateurs, were a little dumbfounded. There are so many rules in the army, which suddenly makes them somewhat unable to adapt. After all, in this life, I haven''t received so many frames. Listening to the content of these specifications, it is still a bit slow. After the introduction of the internal affairs, the monitor said again: "On the first day of today, I will not arrange training for you. You will organize your internal affairs here. I will teach you how to fold quilts and clothes." Du Xiaofeng smiled and said, "Squad leader, we don''t know how to make tofu, but can we still teach about folding clothes? You underestimate us." The monitor smiled slightly, did not speak, just walked over and opened the closet next to it. Inside are all neatly stacked clothes. Du Xiaofeng and Liu Haotian were dumbfounded, their jaws hit the ground. The wardrobes are divided into categories, and each row of clothes is neatly stacked in each compartment. The most exaggerated thing is that even every piece of clothing is folded with square edges and corners, which are neatly like a square ~ www.novelhall.com~ These clothes are neatly stacked together, and if you don''t pay attention, you think it is a wall. No wonder the four of them have such an expression. The squad leader said indifferently: "In the army, everything must be kept in order, and everything must be neat and uniform. This is the standard and discipline that every soldier must abide by! Okay, after reading it, it''s your turn to organize your own affairs. " The cameraman carrying the machine began to take pictures of the scene from different angles. The four people''s complicated and surprised expressions were all captured. In this way, six stars and actors fell into an endless loop of operations throughout the day. I kept folding the quilt and clothes, and then unpacked and refolded. Repeatedly, endlessly! They feel that they have never compared their clothes and quilts so much in their lives. Even Zhang Qizhe and Wang Bao, who played soldiers, have never enjoyed this kind of treatment. When filming a TV series, the crew can''t ask for that. Sometimes they just hold the stacked quilt and do it. But in the real barracks, it doesn''t matter whether you are star actors or not. When you come here, everyone is a recruit, and everything is strictly required. As long as the quilt and clothes are not properly folded, they will be immediately torn apart by the squad leader and start again. Of course, the monitor will take the trouble to teach them over and over again. From the afternoon to the evening, the hands of several people were swollen, and their backs were so tired that they dropped the quilt out of shape. . Du Xiaofeng sat down on the horse, sighed and smiled bitterly: "My hands are numb, and my waist is too tired to straighten up! I never thought that folding quilts and clothes would be so difficult!" The squad leader smiled and said calmly: "This is the most basic! Today, I haven''t let you out for exercise. When the official training begins tomorrow, you will be able to feel the most real life in the military camp. Chapter 709： This fat man is weak That night, several actors finally stopped after the horn of lights out. None of them dared to break up the quilt. After a hard day, they finally folded into the shape of tofu. Tomorrow morning you will have to fold again. Everyone doesnt want to suffer this sin again, and time doesnt allow it! Therefore, everyone can only take out their coats and cover them to sleep, and they are afraid to turn over when they are asleep, for fear of destroying the prototype of the quilt. After turning off the lights, Lu Yu came to inspect again and called out two monitors individually. "Don''t release the water tomorrow, remember, it''s all true for me, we must make these stars feel strenuous, hard work, and more difficult than ordinary soldiers training students! Otherwise, the authenticity is not high, and the audience thinks we are doing a show! " Lu Yu thought for a while, and then ordered: "By the way, let us have a sharp contrast with them, so as to highlight how hard we usually work." "Understand!" The two monitors nodded vigorously. After the explanation, Lu Yu left and went back to rest. Early the next morning. Before the sun rises, the moon and stars are hanging in the sky, and the cameras are already in place with the cameras on their shoulders. The assembly whistle sounded on the playground outside. The veteran in the room quickly jumped out of bed and began to dress. The monitor knocked on the beds of several stars and shouted: "Get up! Get up quickly and prepare for morning exercises. Come on!" Du Xiaofeng opened his eyes in a daze, and said lazily: "Squad leader, what time is it? How can I train before dawn, I will sleep for a while!" "get up!" The squad leader yelled coldly, beyond doubt. Just as Du Xiaofeng was about to close his eyes, he was taken aback, and he got up for it. Wang Bao and Zhang Qizhe took the lead to jump off the bed, followed the veterans to get dressed, and ran towards the playground downstairs. Although Liu Haotian was a bit slower, he still could keep up with the team. Only Du Xiaofeng came to the end with time. When everyone was standing in the line, he ran over without clothes. "This is the first and last time!" The squad leader stared at him coldly: "If you are late tomorrow, you will be like our soldiers. All training items will be doubled! Understand?" Du Xiaofeng roused Lingling into a cold war and shouted: "Yes, squad leader!" "Entry!" Du Xiaofeng buttoned his clothes, got into the team embarrassed, and stood up straight like everyone else. The squad leader glanced at it and shouted: "Tell me! The original morning exercise program, a 20-kilometer warm-up run, but considering that the newly joined comrades were not comfortable, I changed to a three-kilometer warm-up. The veteran finished the eight-kilometer sprint, and the new recruits followed me. !" After explaining the content of the morning training, the two monitors led the team to the training ground. At the training session, the two classes were ordered to start running. The veterans are like rockets installed on the soles of their feet, speeding up and sprinting forward one by one, throwing the recruits behind them in a blink of an eye. The recruits honestly followed the squad leader and ran around the playground. After finishing the first lap, Du Xiaofeng gasped quickly, his lungs burning. "Class...Squad leader, I''m dying, so tired!" He paled and shouted, "No, I, I want to rest for a while!" Without looking back, the squad leader shouted: "Keep running, it''s only three kilometers, and it''s less than ten laps around the playground. You must persist!" Seeing that no one was left behind, even the two girls persisted. Du Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and ran with the team again. But after holding on to the second lap, he was a little dizzy and out of breath, shouting: "Squad leader, no, I will run again... I will die if I run again!" Seeing him like this, the two squad leaders could only run to him one by one. One pulled him, the other pushed him, and continued to run forward. "In any case, you must run three kilometers, just stick to it!" The two squad leaders yelled while dragging him to run. Du Xiaofeng was caught in the middle and dragged forward, unable to stop even if he wanted to stop. "I...I run! I insist! I, I can''t keep it down!" He cried. however. No matter how he yelled, the two monitors just ignored him. He dragged him to finish three kilometers! As soon as it was over, this guy was like a dead pig lying on the ground, vomiting frantically, and almost vomited up the whole meal last night. Yang Zixuan and Chen Beibei also had pale faces and were too tired. They usually lack exercise, finishing these three kilometers is already the limit. Among the six, only Wang Bao, Zhang Qizhe and Liu Haotian are physically healthy. After the three of them finished running, they only breathed a little, rested and recovered. Seeing Du Xiaofeng''s mortal bear, the two monitors shook their heads helplessly. "This physical fitness is too bad! You have only finished three kilometers, our soldiers have all returned from the eight-kilometer sprint, and they completed it earlier than you!" Du Xiaofeng''s face was pale and bloodless, and he endured his nausea and said, "Squad leader, me, this is the first time for me. I will work hard to improve in the future, and don''t hinder the team...vomit!" Before he finished speaking, he vomited wildly on the ground again. The two squad leaders sighed secretly, asked someone to help him up, and then led a few people around to relax. They were not allowed to participate in the following morning training. After the break, they were asked to go to the cafeteria for breakfast. The next morning training starts with the most basic standing position. "Military posture is the foundation that every soldier must master! Standing in the military posture can build a soldiers overall mental outlook and enhance his patience..." The squad leader explained a few words and let the veterans start to demonstrate the standard military posture Each veteran stood on a smooth stone with the soles of his feet, leaned forward and stood upright, supported entirely by the soles of the feet. It looks like a straight telephone pole. "Did you see clearly?" The squad leader yelled: "You follow this standard. In order to reduce the difficulty, I don''t ask you to stand on the rocks, but practice on the flat ground. Veterans can stand for a day. You are recruits and dont need so long, but here is special. Army, our training intensity will be more than twice that of ordinary troops!" "Ordinary recruits start in two hours, and you start in four hours. This is the minimum requirement. Let''s start!" The squad leader waved. The six stars stood up like veterans. The two monitors walked back and forth, adjusting their stances from time to time. However, Du Xiaofeng''s body is like a noodle, no matter how he adjusts it, he can''t stand up straight. The two monitors had no choice but to find a stick and stick it behind Du Xiaofeng''s body. In this way, he seemed to be tied to a stick, his body finally calmed down and stood erect. Just after ten o''clock, as the sun gradually rose, the temperature on the playground also rose sharply. Everyone stood in the sun, dripping sweat down the corners of their eyes, and quickly wet the clothes. Lu Yu and Fan Tianlei stayed in the shade, and director Su He was also there, and the three looked at these trained stars together. "Hehe, these stars are pretty good!" Fan Tianlei smiled and said: "I have stood for three hours, and his clothes are all wet, but one hasn''t moved! Except for the fat man who is physically weak, his physical condition is almost the same, other perseverance is pretty good!" Lu Yu nodded: "Ordinary people enter the army and stand still for two hours. It''s really not easy for them to keep these stars until now!" Su He looked at the two, but stopped talking. Chapter 710： The transformation of 6 stars Looking at the time, Su He hesitated and asked: "The two chiefs, there are still 50 minutes to finish. Will they be overwhelmed if they are allowed to stand?" Lu Yu shook his head and smiled: "No, you don''t need to worry about this. The human body has a limit. We know this very well. Even if they faint, they are still far from this limit! Reality makes the audience feel that too. Reality is the effect the show should have!" "Well, I listen to the two heads!" Su He nodded, but his face was still full of worry. Fifty minutes passed quickly. When the monitor blew the whistle, let everyone rest in place. Those stars who stood for four hours found that they couldn''t move. Standing in a stalemate for a long time made them straighten their muscles and almost couldn''t bend their knees. The veterans all jumped off the stone to help them move their joints to relieve the rigidity, and slowly their bodies gradually recovered. However, Du Xiaofeng was very miserable. Because of being taken care of, his body jumped like a telephone pole and was brought down. Two veterans helped him knead for a long time before the joints could finally move. "Damn! This military posture is so scary, I almost became a zombie!" Du Xiaofeng was sweating profusely, and said with a bitter face: "I thought it was very easy to watch the military posture on TV before, didn''t I just stand and do nothing! I didn''t expect it to be my turn, even standing like this. Tired, am I going to waste?" Liu Haotian shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t feel it up close before, but now I know that it''s not easy for soldiers. They are amazing. Pay tribute to the soldiers!" I took their shots next to me and recorded these words verbatim without missing any details. It will be edited again later to present the most perfect picture to the audience. It''s hard to get up until noon, and after dinner, the training in the afternoon is no longer a standing posture. They can finally move, because the training content is walking, walking and running. Seemingly simple actions, it seems that everyone can easily complete them. But it''s just the appearance. Just like standing in the army in the morning, it is difficult for six people to keep their movements neatly. In order for them to better grasp the essentials, the two monitors personally demonstrated and then took a certain way to train. You must freeze for a few minutes every time you do an action. If you encounter difficult actions, it may even take longer. Wait until everyone has mastered the essentials before proceeding to the next action. After the training in the afternoon, in the evening, the military posture training in the morning was repeated. In this way, under the strict requirements of Lu Yu and the two squad leaders, the six stars receive these most basic training every day. A week passed in a blink of an eye. Six people can fold the quilt and clothes smoothly, neatly, with edges and corners. In the morning training, he could gradually follow the veterans. Even Du Xiaofeng, who was dying to live, was barely able to run five kilometers. Everyone has initially grasped the essentials of walking together, walking forward and running, and walks in a good manner. Of course, compared with a real soldier, it was a lot worse. But for them, it has been the result of hard training day and night, and it is also a great improvement. Standing in the military posture was extended from the first four hours to six hours. During the period, there is no movement, and after the end, there will be no immobility. Lu Yu, Fan Tianlei, and Su He can clearly feel that everyone has grown a lot this week! Looking at the video edited later, Lu Yu smiled with satisfaction: "This is in line with the purpose of our program. It reflects the transformation from ordinary people to real soldiers. They have begun to look like soldiers!" After seeing the edited film, Lian Suhe felt amazing. "Yeah, even Xiaofeng, a frail person, looks refreshed now, and looks good no matter when he is standing in a military position or in a line!" Su He smiled very happily: "They have suffered a lot this week, and Xiaofeng has lost ten catties alone. It''s really impressive? Haha!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I promise that at the end of a month, he will lose at least another 30 catties, and the whole person will be completely reborn." Su He was satisfied with watching the editing on the screen: "The post-production of the first two episodes of the program is almost done. Let''s broadcast it first to see the effect. How is the audience''s response!" In this regard, Lu Yu is very confident: "Don''t worry, this is the first military reality show. It fits the real side of the army! As long as it is true, the audience will definitely buy it!" Entertainment variety shows like this. Generally, it is recorded and broadcasted in advance, and then after post-production, it will be broadcast to the whole country. Most of them are recorded several episodes in advance, and then start broadcasting, and will continue to follow-up recording later. While recording and broadcasting, the program will be adjusted according to the audience''s response. If the response is poor, then the show may be cut off. The response is good enough to cause a sensation across the country, and it will soon catch up. Some program effects or shooting highlights will also be added. Next, even the second and third phases will be produced to catch the audience''s attention. Mango Channel is also the leading veteran TV station in the field of domestic entertainment variety shows. It will be very experienced in this regard. Over the years, many popular variety shows have also been launched. But this show of Real Men is a brand new attempt by them to subvert the tradition, and it is also the first time they cooperate with the military. At first, I was more cautious, and let me see how the program works. In the past few days, Su He did not rest either, and took his crew members directly to set up a temporary shed in the barracks. A dozen computers were brought in, and time editing was captured on the spot. After the star''s day of training is over, he goes to the barracks to rest, and the director team has to work overtime overnight. Strive for the first two episodes of the program to be completely edited and broadcast within a few days. After three days of preparation, the first episode of the program is finally on the agenda. Mango Channel began to vigorously promote it to the outside world, but Su He did not dare to take it back immediately for the edited film. There are a lot of content related to the troops in the program, and Lu Yu has to go over it first, otherwise he can''t afford the consequences if something happens. Upon receiving Su He''s invitation, Lu Yu immediately rushed over with Fan Tianlei to watch the first official program. The two people stared at the TV screen quietly without making any sound. After the post-production film, a lot of interesting factors have been added. For example, some phrases will appear on TV, or the expression of an actor may be exaggerated. Especially Du Xiaofeng''s various emoticons, the corners of the two people''s lips raised from time to time. Seeing this scene, Su He''s originally nervous mood relaxed a lot. Originally, he thought that military requirements would be more serious, and these entertaining things would be very happy, afraid that the opponent would not like it. . But looking at the meaning of the two heads, it seems quite satisfactory. Should I pass the level? Chapter 711： Fire! Fire! After the first episode was finished, Su He asked cautiously: "Two chiefs, look, can this film be broadcast?" Hearing this, Fan Tianlei looked at Lu Yu. As the chief of staff, Lu Yu had no turn to speak when he was there. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The filming is very good, and the editing is also very interesting. More importantly, we handled the two squad leaders and other veterans very well! I watched the film and there are many heartwarming places, even me. It''s all very moving." "Also, the hard work and hard work of several actors have been edited and presented by you. Although they are stars in the spotlight, they are also ordinary people. They have to work hard and sweat like us. This will make the audience feel Extra real!" "The most real side of our fighters has also been perfectly presented. The overall performance is very good. I have no comments." Lu Yu spread his hands and praised the remarkable performance on the show. Su He was greatly relieved! If Lu Yu said that, there would be no problem. A bright smile appeared on his face: "Master Lu, I am going to edit an extra trailer to add some post-program effects! For example, the video of our fighter trainers crawling and fighting, and they are in the obstacle course. How do you feel about going up and down the wall?" "No problem! How to get the audience''s attention, you are professional, as long as you don''t reveal military secrets, you can do anything!" Lu Yu said. With Lu Yu''s approval, Su He copied the film enthusiastically, and hurried back to the stage overnight. The TV station has long been waiting anxiously. The broadcast date had been set, but the edited film has not been delivered. After all, advertisements are all overwhelmed, and if they are not sent to broadcast on time, it will greatly affect the reputation of the TV station. If it is postponed, it will affect the quality and popularity of the broadcast. Fortunately, when Su He rushed back to the stage with the film, he was able to solve everyone''s urgent needs. The director of the TV station personally directed, called in the technical staff, grabbed the final review and refinement of the film, and scheduled it to be shown on the weekend night two days later, seamlessly connecting with the previous variety show. After the handover with Taili, Su He hurriedly returned to the army overnight. Tomorrow, he, the chief director, will direct the shooting on site, and he will still need to take over for the next three weeks. It can be said to be unable to leave the post for half a moment! Two days passed in a blink of an eye. The weekend came as scheduled. During the prime time of the evening, Mango Channel broadcasted this military variety show called "True Man" on time. Because of the overwhelming advertising bombing in the early days, the publicity was done very well, and six popular stars joined. In addition, the army is a highlight. It is the elite army led by the anti-terrorist hero and the anti-flood hero who was popular on the whole network before. As soon as the media published several gimmicks, they immediately attracted the attention of the majority of netizens. On the major Internet and media sites, they have occupied the hot headlines. Many viewers waited in front of the TV in advance this evening, waiting to watch the show. When the show finally appeared in front of the audience, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In just half an hour, the ratings of Mango Channel showed a crazy surge in a straight line, and the upward momentum was very rapid. Staring at the rapidly rising data on the monitor, it went from 20% to more than 60%. The director was excited and did not fall off his chair. "Quickly! Go and inform the director...no no, inform all the leaders in the station, the real man is on fire, the fire! Our ratings have broken the record!" The director excitedly yelled at his hands, a bit incoherent. The program group was also in excitement. It only took half an hour to start broadcasting, and it set such a terrifying ratings. Before this, no one thought about it. Unexpectedly, the audience would buy it like this! Soon, the leaders in the station received the news. Even the deputy director and deputy director who had already returned home from get off work rushed back to the studio after receiving the news. "how is it going?" "Now, how are the ratings?!" As soon as the director came in, he asked hurriedly. The director was so excited that he hugged the director. Of course, he was afraid that he would be fired, so he forced it to hold back. However, he still grabbed the directors arm and shook it vigorously, and said triumphantly: "This is a miracle! A miracle! Our ratings have just exceeded 80%! 80%, there is no such thing yet. Entertainment TV shows can do it!" The director was also shocked. What is the concept of eight percent? It represents the viewers who watch TV programs across the country. About 80% of them are watching this program! Except for the Spring Festival Gala, there is no TV entertainment program that can achieve such a brilliant result. Those Hong Kong and Taiwan TV dramas that swept the country at that time seemed to be at this level. But that is a TV series, and entertainment variety shows can reach this level, almost impossible to find. The director paced back and forth excitedly, with a cheerful smile on his face: "This is indeed a miracle in the history of TV programs! Moreover, it was created by usThe national ratings are ranked first, I am afraid this Chances are, it wont be broken for a long time!" "Director! Director!" At this time, the employees staring at the monitor shouted again: "The ratings are still growing. Although it has slowed down a lot, it has increased by two percentage points compared to before!" The director Ji Lingling shuddered and reacted and shouted: "Quickly! Go and notify all advertisers immediately and tell them that if you want to insert advertisements in our program, the advertising fee will increase tenfold! Otherwise, immediately withdraw Whoever has the ability to use their advertisements!" This night, the popular broadcast of real men made this military show swept the country. Some netizens cut various pictures from the show, which are screenshots of six stars in military uniforms, and made them into exquisite wallpapers. The top five on the Weibo hot search list are all news related to this program. The major comment areas were filled with the voice of the audience, demanding that the second episode be broadcast immediately. They have waited for less than a week. The Mango Channel itself did not expect that this show will continue to be so popular, and the audience''s response will be enthusiastic. Not only did their ratings soar to a height against the sky, but also the six stars who participated in the show became popular again. Since the show was broadcast, the calls of several celebrity agents have been blown up. Even Zhang Qizhe, an actor who is an old drama player, hasn''t taken a show for a long time, and suddenly there are more than a dozen more dramas asking him to act. In addition to the attention of a few stars, the handsome special forces in the army also make young people crazy. . Used to watching the so-called boy group culture and sissy rampage, the appearance of this kind of real show with a tough guy style instantly crushed the fragile and distorted aesthetic. It was like a clear stream flowing slowly, making the muddy world clear again. Chapter 712： A good man should be a soldier Because of the popularity of "The Real Man", the advertising fee has also been changed again, from a tenfold increase to about twenty times! The advertising costs of current programs are almost the same as those of CCTV News Network, which are calculated by the second. Even if this is the case, by the second day after the program was broadcast, hundreds of companies still squeezed out their bids to compete for the advertising space of this program. The leader of the TV station was happy from ear to ear, and Mango TV not only turned over with this program, but also made a lot of money. As a result, they temporarily decided to increase the original ten programs to twelve, and immediately broadcast the second program. The director personally called Su He and said with a smile: "The audience''s response is very strong, and the expectations for this show are also high. I want to see how far the actors can eventually grow! Especially Du Xiaofeng, the audience I really want to see him endure hardships. If you give him a little more, the soldiers can do it, and he can definitely do it too!" Su He smiled bitterly: "Director, Xiaofeng''s body is already weak! His current training volume is already very large, and he can''t stand it any more!" The director said indifferently: "This show is called a real man. I can''t bear this bit of suffering. He is still not a man? A soldier can endure hardship. Why can''t he eat? Who makes him so fat? Lost weight!" Su He was helpless, the director of the station made such a speech, so he had to do it. I prayed silently in my heart-- I''m sorry, Xiaofeng, it''s not that I want to increase the amount for you, but the head of the station forced me to do it... Well, just keep working hard! The next night, the TV station continued to broadcast the second episode of "True Man". Still choose the prime time. After a day of fermentation, the audience''s expectations are even higher. This night, the ratings soared to 90%! Not only that, the total number of broadcasts on all platforms on the Internet has exceeded two billion! Both of these figures are absolutely terrifying. This program is truly popular all over the country and the whole country. After the two consecutive episodes, the TV station knew that it was time to receive it, which fully whipped the audience''s appetite. The third program will be broadcasted next week according to normal channels. For a time, the top ten searches were all about this program. It can be seen that the audience''s attention to "True Man" is extremely high. After watching the show, many people yearned for the army, and there was a wave of military enthusiasm on the Internet. Many young people are attracted by the story scenes in the show! A good-blooded man should be a soldier! The emotion of life and death among comrades in the barracks! Boring and meaningful training... Similar to these topics, the Internet has blown up, and it affects everyone''s yearning for the military camp. After several days of fermentation, a word began to spread on the Internet, a good man, he should be a soldier and be a real man in the barracks! Lu Yu was also watching everything silently. From the first day of the show, he has been following the trends on the Internet. As of today, all these topics that have detonated the Internet have all been seen in his eyes. Always pay attention to the reaction of the people across the country! When he saw this sentence appear on the Internet, he smiled comfortedly. Asked Fan Tianlei to take over his job and cooperate with the next TV station shooting. Lu Yu packed up and immediately left for the headquarters in Beijing. In the office, just after Zhang Jinzhong had lunch, he was blocked by Lu Yu who suddenly appeared. "Huh? Why did you come here?" Zhang Jinzhong asked in surprise. Lu Yu''s face was full of smiles: "Minister, the agreement between us has been completed? I have done a good job, and of course I will come to you!" Zhang Jinzhong frowned, "Didn''t it say that it''s been a month? It''s been less than half a month. Doesn''t that count?" Lu Yu shrugged and didn''t eat his set at all: "The point is, I have completed the task ahead of schedule! Have you not watched the news? There is also news on the Internet that everything you gave me has been completed!" Zhang Jinzhong knew that he couldn''t fool this kid. In fact, he has already watched the news! At his level, no matter how big or small things are, they can''t escape his grasp. Even if he doesn''t go to see it, the secretary will notify him as soon as possible. "Well, you are blocking my door. It seems that if you don''t solve your problem, you won''t let me go!" Zhang Jinzhong glared at him with no anger, and then asked, "Lets talk about it, what do you think?" "Hey, I told you last time, haven''t you?" Lu Yu said with a smile on his face: "I want to build a military factory of my own to serve special forces." "Oh?" Zhang Jinzhong raised his eyebrows: "You are in a military factory, what do you plan to build? Are you going to build ammunition for your troops? Isn''t it a waste!" Lu Yu shook his head: "You look down on me too! I plan to make a batch of brand new weapons by myself. Actually, I have quite a lot of experience in weapon research. I wanted to practice it myself a long time ago, and I haven''t had that condition." "Now that the time is right, I want to develop new weapons, so that my troops can be equipped with brand-new equipment, UU reading to enhance their combat effectiveness." Zhang Jinzhong opened his mouth wide, looking at Lu Yu as if he saw an alien: "You...you can still make weapons? Why I don''t know at all! You kid honestly explain, what else you can''t?" Lu Yu scratched his head and said a little embarrassed: "This... something I don''t know? It seems to be relatively rare!" Zhang Jinzhong was speechless. I just watched you brag! "Alright, let me tell me first, what weapons are you going to make?" Zhang Jinzhong asked. Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "First make some light weapons, replace the old-fashioned weapons in our troops, and then build exclusive weapons for special forces to enhance the efficient combat capabilities of special forces. It is unique in the world!" "In the past, I only had ideas, but I didn''t have the money. Naturally, it was impossible to realize this ideal! Now that I have money, I can just put this idea into practice. It is worthy of the senior management who sponsored me and let them have enough money. Shine and heat up." Zhang Jinzhong twitched at the corner of his mouth, staring at him speechlessly for a long time. After a long while, he said, "Are you sure you can do it? Don''t be hot-headed! It is not a joke to build a military factory, if it is just for fun without any practical effect, even if the money is your own Those who raise donations also have to bear the responsibility.". Lu Yu smiled and said: "You know me as a person, and you never do things you are not sure about! So opening a military factory and developing new weapons are within my abilities. I will definitely make the combat effectiveness of special forces soar. A big chunk!" Zhang Jinzhong sighed helplessly: "Lets do it, I agree to the application for the military factory! However, the general military factory belongs to the state, and the army has its own military factory. This is the first time that you have made a breakthrough. Your military factory will be in the future. It must be a top secret military factory!" Chapter 713： Top secret military factory Zhang Jinzhong took out a pen and paper, wrote a line on it and handed it to Lu Yu, saying: "You follow the list above to find people. You know these people. They should sell you a lot of face. As long as they agree to the approval, The rest will be easy." Lu Yu took a look and found that they were all high-level officials in various departments in Beijing. He did know many of them and had dinner together last time. Zhang Jinzhong continued: "In addition to the approval of these people, the construction of the military factory requires the approval of Mr. Long! You go to them first, and I will despise Mr. Long. As long as Mr. Long does not object, there will be no problem." "Okay!" Lu Yu nodded slightly, and the two began to divide their work. In Lu Yu''s mobile phone, those high-level calls were saved. At this moment, he would call those people one by one according to the departments on the list. After the ministers were cured last time, everyone was owed to others. No one can say whether they will get sick again in the future. At that time, Lu Yu will need to come to help in time. Therefore, he went very smoothly here. When those high-level officials heard that he was planning to build a military factory, they agreed without thinking. As long as it is not illegal, making a few approvals is just a sentence. Of course I have to help! It is worth mentioning. Lu Yu called the minister on the other side of the country. The other party said that a mountain had been allocated to the army. He also said: "Brother Lu, I have already done it for you about the factory and military family members you asked for last time. Up." "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up immediately: "Really? Is it so fast?" The other party laughed and said: "Of course I can take care of the things you ordered, Brother Lu! These days, I have been quick to do it for you, and the approval documents have been sent to the local government. Yesterday, it is said that they began to send people to plan the land. ." "In addition, there is no need to worry about the demolition work of that piece of land. The government will take care of it. The land will be vacant in the next few days. You will have time to check it out! After a pause, the Minister of Land and Resources explained again. Lu Yu''s face was full of smiles. This is really a good thing! This matter, I did not expect to be resolved so quickly. In this way, the resettlement and security work of the military''s family members is in place. When performing tasks in the future, the special forces and the soldiers of the A brigade can feel at ease, without any worries. This is the solution of Lu Yu''s top priority! "Haha! Minister Chen, I''ll be free the next day, I must treat you to a good meal!" Lu Yu said with sincere gratitude, "This time, you did me a great favor." "a piece of cake." Minister Chen smiled and said, "I''ll invite you for dinner! Just so, I also have one thing I want to ask you. My father is not in good health recently. It doesn''t work for a long time in the hospital, so I want to trouble you..." "no problem!" Lu Yu readily agreed. People help him solve such a big thing, with a little help, Lu Yu doesn''t mind helping him. "Don''t wait until next time, I''ll be in Beijing, and send me your address later, and I''ll rush over!" "Really?" Minister Chen was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Haha, then I''ll trouble you brother Lu, I''ll send you the address, and look forward to your visit!" ... When Lu Yu called one by one, Zhang Jinzhong also drove to Lao Long''s house. Knowing that at this moment, Old Long was organizing a meeting, he waited quietly in the living room. Zhang Jinzhong had no idea about helping Lu Yu apply for the military factory. After all, the country strictly planned the military factory. How much to build? How to build? Where is it built? A targeted plan has already been made in advance. It''s not anyone who says it can be built! As a minister, he certainly understands this truth. But for the sake of Lu Yu, he was still willing to take a risk, but it was not for him to decide whether he would succeed in the end. While waiting, more than an hour passed quickly, and Mr. Long returned to the living room accompanied by his secretary. "Old Long!" Zhang Jinzhong immediately stood up and saluted. Old Long looked at him and waved his hand, and smiled: "Okay, privately, there are not so many rules between us! I heard that you came to me, is there anything specific?" Zhang Jinzhong followed Mr. Long and walked forward slowly: "There is indeed something, I want to ask Mr. Long for approval." "Let''s talk!" Old Long took off his coat and handed it to the secretary. Zhang Jinzhong quickly recounted the purpose of this visit. Lao Long sat behind the desk. After listening to his narration, he picked up the freshly brewed tea on the table and slowly tasted it. Zhang Jinzhong didn''t dare to breathe in the air, standing by and waiting quietly. After a long while, Lao Long said slowly, "What is Lu Yu doing to build the military factory? He wants to make weapons for himself outside of our military system?" Zhang Jinzhong hurriedly shook his head: "Lao Long, you have misunderstood. Actually, Lu Yu has a lot of research on weapon manufacturing. Because of the special nature of their special forces, they need to be equipped with some weapons that are more suitable for them! However, most of the weapons produced in military factories are standard weapons. For them to research new weapons additionally, this requires a more professional team, and it takes a long time to research and experiment." "The most urgent thing for special forces is time. Lu Yu said they can''t always wait for others, so they will be very passive! Moreover, they have the most experience and know what weapons they want. If a military factory is built, he can design weapons that meet the requirements of special forces." "Let A Brigade and Special Operations Division replace them with new weapons, and the weapons specially built for them will enhance the combat effectiveness of the two teams!" Hearing this, Mr. Long finally understood the ins and outs, and asked with a smile: "Is this kid so versatile? He can make weapons? I heard that some time ago, he also publicly treated people in the capital for medical treatment and cured the four old chiefs. He even took out the shrapnel that had existed in their bodies for many years! Now, I want to build a high-tech military factory. Is he specifically here to grab someones job?" Zhang Jinzhong also smiled bitterly: "Who knows, what is in this kid''s head? It spans several different fields, as if there is nothing in this world that he can''t! It really doesn''t leave people a way out...but , We are most short of such versatile talents. The more such people, the better and stronger our country will develop!" Lao Long sipped the tea lightly, pondered for a moment and said: "We have already had a directional plan to build a military factory. I shouldn''t agree to this matter. Even if we have to make a decision, we should listen to everyone''s opinions and take the voting process. ." "However, there was one point just now, you were right!" Lao Long calmly analyzed: "If the country wants to become stronger and stronger, it cannot bury talents! Lu Yu is the top talent in our special forces, and he understands the future development of special forces best. He put forward this request, and he must also do well. Fully prepare. I have to agree to this matter if I disagree!" In the end, Old Long sighed and said solemnly: "Okay, I will sign this document for him, and grant this military factory the highest level of authority and highest confidentiality measures." Chapter 714： Factory location Zhang Jinzhong''s face was full of excitement, and he immediately saluted: "Lao Long, I represent Lu Yu and special forces. Thank you for supporting this decision!" Elder Long picked up the pen and quickly signed the document. He smiled and asked, "By the way, how is the development of the special forces recently? Since the special forces started, I haven''t paid attention to them for a long time." Zhang Jinzhong replied: "The progress of the special forces division is very good! I have sent someone to inspect it some time ago, and the current development in all aspects is very good!" Old Long screamed, and he immediately became interested: "At the beginning, the kid assured me that the special combat division will overtake the US Rangers, right?" Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly: "Old Long, I can assure you that he hasn''t really told you! The people I sent back to report. The quality of the soldiers in the special operations division is very high. Now, he has mastered the best of all arms. Basic and regular operations." "For example, driving tanks, flying planes, driving submarines, etc., they can''t be bothered! Except that our weapons and equipment are not comparable to the upstream cavalry, in other respects, Lao Mi really can''t compare with us, even if you encounter them on the battlefield, who Victory is not certain!" "Is everything so amazing?" Old Long asked in surprise. Zhang Jinzhong affirmed: "Lu Yu, this kid is really good! He knows where our shortcomings are, so he asked to build his own military factory to develop high-tech weapons! If the military factory model can succeed, we will have nothing. If you lag behind the Rangers, the combat effectiveness of the special forces division will increase to a great level." Hearing what he said, Old Longs face was also full of expectation: "If this is the case, then Lu Yu will be the first to do it! You continue to pay close attention. If the special combat division mode is really successful, you can consider moving to the military-level scale. development of!" "Yes!" Zhang Jinzhong saluted vigorously: "I must pay attention to this matter and report to you at any time!" Zhang Jinzhong returned with Lao Long''s approval and handed it over to Lu Yu that night. Seeing the word Top Secret on the document bag, Lu Yu rubbed his hands in excitement, Thank you, Chief! I didnt expect it to be so easy. I thought I was going through some twists and turns! Zhang Jinzhong stared at him with no anger: "You don''t really think that this stuff is easy to do, do you? I only got my three-inch tongue, so I finally got Elder Long to agree! The cow is better than me. , If I cant do it well, not only will I lose face and lose my home, but you will also have to go home and rest!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, you are a little more confident than what you are bragging about! I promise to keep your face for you, and I won''t let you carry it alone." With that, Lu Yu brought a bottle of good wine and filled Zhang Jinzhong a glass. The rest of me simply blew on the bottle and said with a smile: "Thank you, the chief, for helping me with this great help! Feel free to do this, my bottle is dry, to you!" "Good boy, refreshing!" Zhang Jinzhong laughed and met Lu Yu with a toast, and the two drank together. After getting the approval from Old Long, Lu Yu couldn''t wait and hurried back by plane that night. In the morning, when the genius was just dark, Fan Tianlei was about to get up to see how the show was recorded. Before getting dressed, there was a rapid knock on the door. "Who? So early?" Fan Tianlei ran to open the door. "Quick! Follow me!" Lu Yu yelled, and hurried out holding his arm. Fan Tianlei''s face was dumbfounded, and he reacted and shouted: "Master, wait a minute...Let me put my pants on! No shoes!" Lu Yu looked back at Fan Tianlei and saw that he was naked with two big white legs, only wearing pants and a vest. "Go back and change your clothes, give you a minute!" Lu Yu shouted, pushing him through the door again. Fan Tianlei had no choice but to start wearing clothes as quickly as possible. Although some of his military capabilities are not good, he still has this speed. After three hits and five divided by two, he changed his skin and ran out. Lu Yu pulled him into the car, started with a boom, and rushed out of the special forces. The cold wind came in through the window. Just as Fan Tianlei was about to speak, Lu Yu threw him a piece of gum. "Chew more! Get rid of bad breath!" amount! Fan Tianlei was embarrassed, so he tore his mouth and threw the chewing gum away. After chewing for five minutes, I felt my breath became clearer! He breathed out and smelled it, it smelled of mint, and then he said: "Master, are you not in the capital? Where are you taking me in such a hurry?" "Follow me to choose a site and build an army factory!" Lu Yu said concisely. "Oh" Fan Tianlei just responded and suddenly reacted, his eyes staring wider than the light bulb. "Huh? Are you always joking about building an armament factory?!" He said speechlessly, "Does the armament factory just say that it can be built?" Lu Yu was too lazy to explain nonsense, and threw the file to him: "See it for yourself!" After Fan Tianlei opened the file and hurriedly read it, he only felt dizzy, and Lu Yu''s eyes were full of special effects. "My teacher, you, you really dare to stretch out your hand for any job?" Fan Tianlei didnt know what to say He forced his face: "Army factory is not a trivial matter! Do you dare to take it home? We are special forces, not scientific research and technical personnel. Let''s do the job of making weapons. No! You...you really know how to do something for yourself. If you can''t make weapons, we all have to go to prison. Waste of national resources is a crime!" "Okay, I asked you to help, not to listen to you!" Lu Yu said unceremoniously, "When did you see me doing something unsure? If you don''t want to do it, you can get out and I will find someone else. ." Comrade Fan immediately persuaded him, he really took this set. Finally, he hugged Lu Yu''s thigh. He wanted to sit down on this boat. Now, kick him off the boat, what else can he do? Feed the sharks? Knowing that it is a crime, then you have to follow it to the end! The old face immediately filled with a flattering smile: "Hehe, Master Teacher, don''t get me wrong! I''m just a small friendship reminding you. If you think it''s feasible, then it must work! Ahem... I was born. Your person, death, is also your ghost! If you don''t want me, where can I go?" Lu Yu glanced at him disgustingly, curled his lips and said: "Don''t be like life and death, I''m married, you have no chance! And I won''t get involved!" Fan Tianlei: "..." "Since you said to follow me, starting from today, no matter what I do, you must maintain absolute obedience!" Lu Yu said lightly: "Also, shut your mouth, don''t give me useless comments! " "Yes!" Fan Tianlei saluted like a faithful pug. Two hours later, Lu Yu drove the car into a deep mountain. There is a big mountain not far ahead, and there is no way. As Lu Yu turned the steering wheel, the car turned around and turned into the valley. Chapter 715： Military area preparation Fan Tianlei looked around suspiciously: "Isn''t this the top of the hill between the special forces division and the A team?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded, unfastened his seat belt and jumped out of the car: "There are no humans within a radius of tens of kilometers, and the terrain is deep in the mountains. It is a natural barrier, very suitable for building military factories." Fan Tianlei immediately understood Lu Yu''s meaning, and said with a smile, "This place is still located between the special forces and Brigade A. It is no problem to receive assistance to both sides at the same time. Safety is also under our supervision! Master, you really have it. You can find even this kind of place!" Lu Yu wandered around the valley before saying to Fan Tianlei: "After you go back, you will hand over your work to the old leader, and you will be responsible for building a factory here." "okay!" Fan Tianlei agreed with excitement, this construction of the base is much more interesting than watching the show in the army all day long! The most important thing is that this is the construction of a military factory. A large amount of funds will be allocated. Oil and water must be indispensable. "Go! Get in the car first, and then follow me to the city. There is still a piece of land to see." Lu Yu gave orders and pulled Fan Tianlei into the car to sit down. Ok? Hearing this, Fan Tianlei was surprised and asked curiously: "There is still a piece of land? Teacher, don''t you still want to build a military factory in the city?" "Stop talking nonsense! You''ll know when you go!" Lu Yu didn''t say much, and just started the car and left. After more than an hour, the car drove into the city and stopped near a construction area. This place is a large area of ??old houses waiting to be demolished. They are blocked by masts beside the highway to prevent pedestrians from entering. Inside, excavators are working back and forth, waiting to enter the demolished houses. Fan Tianlei became more and more curious: "Master, is this place ours?" Lu Yu did not answer, pointing to the area in front of him and said: "This place will be completely flattened, and then a modern pharmaceutical company will be rebuilt, including the production of pharmaceutical factories and office buildings." Fan Tianlei scratched his head in doubt: "What does this have to do with us?" "Of course it matters!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Because this is built for the families of our military members. When the pharmaceutical factory is set up, our military members will have the opportunity to get a job again. From now on, this will be their home." "what?" Fan Tianlei was shocked to smash his jaw on the ground, staring at the large construction site in front of him. "Master, you, are you kidding? Do you still want to build a factory for military family members?" "Do you think I seem to be joking?" Lu Yu asked, staring at him. Fan Tianlei touched his head and said, Im not suspicious of you! But for such a large piece of land, its not easy to approve it? In addition, we dont have the technology in this area, let alone the channels and contacts, to open a pharmaceutical factory. It has to go through a lot of complicated review mechanisms, what we want is nothing, how can we build it!" "You don''t need to worry about this, I will naturally have a solution!" Lu Yu waved his hand lightly. Fan Tianlei was a little puzzled: "Master, why are you spending so much time to set up a pharmaceutical factory? Is this good for us?" Lu Yu smiled: "It''s actually very simple. The purpose is to protect our home and the country without worrying about the future!" He recounted what happened last time in Xu Sanduo''s house. "Because of this trivial matter, I almost ruined a good soldier of mine!" Lu Yu sternly said: "Since then, I have decided not to let this happen again! Our soldiers guard the country at all costs, so they must take care of their families so that they can at least feel at ease on the front lines. " "So this pharmaceutical factory must be built. Not only must it be built, but it must also be done well. It will fully take care of all military members! It is also necessary to cut off the worries of frontline soldiers, and also to reduce the suffering of their loved ones." "We are an iron-blooded and disciplined team, but we must also talk about humanity and tenderness! Let the soldiers feel the warmth of home in the army, this is my original intention." Fan Tianlei''s heart was deeply shocked. Very passionate! Unexpectedly, Lu Yu started planning such a big deal long ago. The army is not a charity, and it is good to be able to manage a soldier well. Now, Lu Yu wants to take care of his family, which is really admirable! Fan Tianlei is also a soldier. How can he not be moved with such a leader who is considerate of his subordinates? He stood up straight and saluted Lu Yu vigorously: "Master, you think so for us. I sincerely thank you for the special forces and all soldiers of the A group! If you didn''t take care of you, our group would not You know what it''s like!" Lu Yu smiled: "What you said, is it possible that you can still get into the sky? Are you not a member of the army? Even if I don''t do this for you You should not be a soldier or guard the country. ?" Fan Tianlei put down his hands awkwardly: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that, I just want to thank you!" Lu Yu didnt dwell on this topic much, he pondered for a moment and continued: Actually, I am not only going to build a pharmaceutical factory here, but also planning to build a family area at the same time! As long as it is a member of our special operations division and A group, you can ask the troops. Look, everyone can get a house here." "Well, you dont need to spend the 8 billion for the construction of the family area. I will pay you privately and give it to you alone! The area of ??each suite is not less than 120 square meters, and the largest is not more than 200 square meters. , This is a general direction, you will be operating on your own when the time comes." "In addition, the special forces and the family members of the A group must be separated. After all, they are not the same unit. There are many inconveniences. Also, the house must be divided according to the level, so don''t mess up!" Lu Yu confessed a few more words. "I know!" Fan Tianlei smiled: "Master, your idea is too thoughtful. According to this standard, as long as you come here as a soldier, you can get a house. They all make a lot of money!" "Look at this place. Although it is not in the center of the city, there are subways and buses just outside the door. It is very convenient to travel. If ordinary people can have a house here, they will have to wake up in dreams!" He grinned and said, "I think you should not be a division commander, but you should be a minister in the headquarters. All of us soldiers have a good life!" Lu Yu stared at him: "Are you burying me? I''m tired of getting you guys to eat and drink, and I''m exhausted! Want me to get all the soldiers in the country? How much have I suffered! Besides, Let Minister Zhang know that you still have to take my skin off? I''ll say this carefully later." Chapter 716： Fan Tianlei wants to remarry After the two wandered around the construction site, even Lu Yu had to express emotion that the land designated by the Ministry of Land and Resources was too big. It took half an hour to walk and it took less than half of the road. One can imagine how extensive this area is. Lu Yu confessed to Fan Tianlei that he immediately looked for a reliable engineering team, and at the same time entered the mountain and started construction together. Fan Tianlei said with a bitter face: "Master, I know I have the ability. You just gave me all these things. But these two big places, I can''t be too busy alone! The military factory is the top secret, every day I must look over there, so..." Lu Yu asked faintly, "Just say what you want to say, don''t make a roundabout way!" Fan Tianlei smiled: "Well, can I recruit some more people? No matter how good I am, I am afraid that I will not handle it well... Of course, of course, dont get me wrong. I am definitely not afraid of hardship and tiredness. It''s worth it to be able to benefit our troops if you are so busy!" "I''m afraid that it won''t be done well and it will delay your major business! Special military factories are the top priority. The state has given top-secret approval. This is not to be ambiguous!" In the last few words, Fan Tianlei''s righteous words seemed to be for Lu Yu''s sake. In fact, Lu Yu could tell at a glance that this guy just wanted to be lazy, but it was undeniable that he was right. All these burdens are on him alone, which is indeed not very safe. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The military factory must not make mistakes. After thinking about it, Lu Yu nodded and said, "Okay, you can find a team to help! From today, you will be the chief manager of these two projects." Next, the two inspected the construction site again and drove away. When we returned to the A team, the people in the team happened to be out for training. Lu Yu led Fan Tianlei into the office and told him some detailed matters and specific work. "First of all, the military factory must be strictly confidential. The construction team is arranged to live in it. No one is allowed to go out before the completion of the construction period." Lu Yu sternly said: "In addition, all communication equipment must be turned in. The network is disconnected in all areas. Contacts and visits are not allowed. All do their own things within their own limited areas. No news should be circulated." "You must strictly control these and explain to the construction team in advance! As for the higher price, you can give it double, double, or triple, but as long as the construction team enters the site, they must comply with our All militarized management is required. Every employee must sign a confidentiality agreement and be isolated from the outside world during work." Fan Tianlei said: "I understand that the military factory has top secrets, it''s not a joke! The instructions given by Mr. Long are also top secrets, so we naturally have to strictly follow this requirement. I don''t know where to build before construction. That said, after the construction, everyone can only grasp the information they should have, and will never let them know the complete content." Lu Yu nodded slightly: "Also, don''t let them touch all the materials and equipment when entering the site to prevent the information from leaking out! You can contact the logistics department and let them take care of these aspects. We will take care of ordinary civilian materials. It doesnt need to be built according to the highest specifications." "Yes, I understand!" Fan Tianlei said seriously. "Since militarized management is required, I will send you an additional unit. Remember, I must be guarded strictly, and don''t let a fly in!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Unless I come, and Minister Zhang from the headquarters will be there in person, the rest are not allowed to enter! Intruders are served by military laws, and those who do not listen to advice will be killed without mercy!" The last sentence was full of intense killings, and even Fan Tianlei couldn''t help shivering. It is also the first time that he has come into contact with such a high-level confidentiality policy in China, and it is implemented by himself. Fan Tianlei beamed with joy when he thought that he could control so much power, and he became more determined to hug Lu Yu''s thighs tightly. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu continued: "For a garrison in such a large place, at least one regiment, or even two regiments, is needed! We will solve this problem today. There are also pharmaceutical factories and military districts. You can also serve snacks. The side is not so strict, do you have any ideas?" Fan Tianlei thought for a while and said: "If we want to build a pharmaceutical factory, I think we still have to find someone who knows the bottom line! The first thing is to do business, and secondly, to understand management. Only with these qualities can we be very helpful." Lu Yu nodded and asked suddenly: "I heard that you are planning to remarry your ex-wife recently?" Fan Tianlei let out a cry and smiled bitterly: "Do you know this news so soon?" Lu Yu smiled: "How about it, are you sure?" Fan Tianlei sighed secretly: "The purpose of my divorce was because our son died at the hands of Scorpion! Now, Scorpion has been killed too. After so many years, we have nothing to overcome. Besides, I am not following. Are you behind? Dont go to the front line anymore, I think there should be no major problems." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Is that so? Ha ha, your ex-wife is also the company''s boss, and has a lot of management experience! Or, ask her to come and help?" Fan Tianlei scratched his head awkwardly: "I don''t know if she wants it or not, her company is very busy, and the development is pretty good now..." Lu Yu said: "Her company is not large, and its total assets are about 80 million yuan! Just tell her that our pharmaceutical company has patents, and it is the only patent in the world. The future of development is her. That small company can''t keep up for hundreds of years." "Besides, let her come and help, isn''t she also helping yourself? Career and family are the same, she knows better than you!" Fan Tianlei rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Her career is focused. As long as it doesn''t delay her career, it will definitely be fine to come and help." Lu Yu suddenly thought of another person and smiled: "Wait, I will find a helper for you again!" After speaking, he took his cell phone to call Hu Guohai. After connecting Lu Yu said straightforwardly: "Head Hu, I want to ask you one thing. Has Zhang Haiyan finished the review on your side?" Hu Guohai was very surprised: "You kid, why did you suddenly ask her? She was locked up after the trial, and can only go out for ten years!" Lu Yu smiled embarrassedly: "Leader, I want to beg you for her, can you lend her to me?" "What?" Hu Guohai thought he had heard it wrong: "Xiao Lu, what the **** are you doing? Are you...what are you borrowing from her for?" "That''s it..." Lu Yu gave an overview of the situation here. "Of course, I didn''t let her go, but just borrowed me to use it, so that her ability can be fully utilized!" Lu Yu emphasized: "Zhang Haiyan is a business talent, and we just need such a person. She managed the Tianhai Group so well at the beginning, and her ability is definitely not bad! Moreover, working on my side is also considered as a chance for her to atone for her probation. Why not do it?" Chapter 717： Goodbye Wen Yin Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Hu Guohai frowned slightly: "But Zhang Haiyan is a K2 person after all, she needs to pay for the sins she committed! If she is let go, no one knows whether she will continue to serve K2. K2 is very rampant recently!" Lu Yu said, "I can guarantee that Zhang Haiyan will definitely not have anything to do with k2! The black cat is dead, and she has made contributions. Let the past events pass! Besides, her daughter is still with me, for Daughter, she will surely make atonement." "Head Hu, please believe me, as long as Zhang Haiyan comes to me, I will send someone to keep a close eye on her and prevent her from having any problems." Hu Guohai fell silent. If this sentence were changed to someone else, he would refuse it without even thinking about it. But Lu Yu is different. Not to mention that he really trusts Lu Yu. For the Anti-Terrorism Self-Defense Force to operate, a large part of it depends on the opponent. Besides, the latter is his capable man, and he will need to do many things in the future. After pondering for a long time, Hu Guohai nodded: "Okay, I can give it to you, but you must be optimistic. If there is any problem, I will definitely not let her go!" Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you just need to send it as soon as possible. Thank you, Chief." Hu Guohai shook his head: "Smelly boy, I owe you all my life!" Hanging up the phone, Fan Tianlei asked in shock: "Master, you...Did you bring the prisoners here?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "I''m here to help you lighten your burden. Zhang Haiyan is an absolute business boss. Your daughter-in-law is just a schoolboy in front of her! If they team up together, you don''t need to ask for many things. A throwaway shopkeeper can also save a lot of time." After a pause, Lu Yu said again: "In addition to Zhang Haiyan, I will reassign a few more technicians for you. Building an ordnance factory will involve a lot of professional knowledge. Having technicians around you will be like a brainstorm for you." Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched, saying this as if I had no brains? ! ... Army Academy. Just after lunch, Wen Yin sat on the lawn of the schools artificial lake, holding a professional book and watching attentively. The bright afternoon sun shone on the graceful curve of her figure, pulling out a long silhouette. On the playground, many students were laughing and playing, but it did not affect her reading. After experiencing the last kidnapping incident, Wen Yin devoted most of his time and energy to work. Even if it is such a free rest time, I will pay close attention to supplement professional knowledge and continue to enrich myself. She also took two pens with her, a red pen and a highlighter, to write and draw from time to time. She has memorized many pages of the book, marking her own experience and some insights. "Wen Yin, Wen Yin, your phone!" Just as Wen Yin was reading the book attentively, not far away, a voice called to her. After shouting several times, Wen Yin woke up from the state of reading. Closing the book, she got up and walked over quickly. The colleague named her rolled his eyes and said, "Are you too serious? Didn''t you hear so many calls?" Wen Yin smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, but I was a little invested in it." "No, your phone, someone is looking for it!" The colleague put the stop call into her hand. "Who?" Wen Yin answered the phone and asked in confusion. The colleague shrugged and said he did not know. "Sister Wen Yin, it''s me, Lu Yu!" Soon, Lu Yu''s familiar voice came over the phone. "Xiaoyu, is that you?" Wen Yin''s eyes instantly brightened. Since the incident happened last time, Lu Yu seems to have deliberately kept a distance from her, and the two rarely contact her. Wen Yin knew in her heart that the other party did it to protect her and didn''t want to cause her trouble. In addition, I also know that Lu Yu is usually busy, so Wen Yin never called to disturb him. Wen Yin was still very happy when he suddenly received a call from Lu Yu. On the phone, Lu Yu said quickly: "Sister Xiaoyin, let me make a long story short, you should pack your bags now and wait for me in your principal''s office!" Wen Yin asked before a word, and hung up when she found out. She was puzzled and didn''t understand what the other party was going to do? But knowing that Lu Yu would not be aimless, he explained to his colleagues and hurried back to pack up his things. When she was finished, she knocked on the principal''s office door with a gift. The principal is in the office, drinking afternoon tea leisurely. Suddenly, I saw Wen Yin pushing in with a large suitcase. "You...what are you doing?" the principal asked in surprise. Wen Yin smiled at him embarrassedly and said, "Principal, someone asked me to wait for him at your place, but nothing else was said." What? The principal looked confused: "Who is it?" "His name is Lu Yu." Wen Yin answered truthfully. The principal was almost outraged. Although he was familiar with the name, he didn''t remember who it was for a while. As the principal, let him know more names, naturally he didn''t take it seriously! "Naughty!" The principal stood up with a gloomy face: "You come when he asked you to come? Why did he let you come! Who is Lu Yu? This is my office!" "I am Lu Yu!" Crunching, the door was pushed open, and three figures in military uniforms walked in at the same time. It is Lu Yu, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing! Lu Yu is a large colonel, and the principal is a major general, one level higher than him. The principal frowned, looked at Lu Yu and asked, "Are you Lu Yu? Did you let her come?" "Yes!" Lu Yu replied. "Why do you let her come to me? What qualifications do you have?" Next to him, Wang Yanbing smiled slightly: "Principal, you are really busy with your personal affairs, do you not watch TV? We, Master Lu, are anti-terrorism heroes and anti-flood heroes! Haven''t you heard of it?" The principal was stunned, and suddenly he woke up. No wonder, he thought this name was familiar just now, as if he had heard it somewhere! After being reminded by the other party, it suddenly became clear. "Oh! It turned out to be Master Lu, long and long admiration, you are welcome to visit..." The principal turned his face to a 180 degree turn, excitedly stepped forward and held Lu Yu''s hand: "It''s a great honor to meet you! By the way, those military songs you wrote are all popular in our school. , Very popular with students!" As he said, he looked at Wen Yin: "Comrade Wen Yin, you actually know Master Lu, why have you never heard you say it?" "My relationship with her is confidential to the outside world. In addition, I have also encrypted her information specially. The school does not know that my identity is normal." Lu Yu said indifferently, "Moreover, I don''t want to disturb Sister Xiaoyin''s peaceful life because of me." "Haha! Understand and understand!" The principal smiled and said: "Master Lu''s identity is so special that it is not easy to disclose it to the public. I admire a person like Master Lu who is so high-spirited... By the way, what is the matter with Master Lu coming to our school?" Chapter 718： Convene cadets Lu Yu rushed to Wen Yinnunu and said straightforwardly: "I want to take her away from the Army Academy. I have a project that needs people. Sister Xiaoyin happens to be a medical professional, and she has a double degree in electronics and medicine, so she can just go. I work there." The principal said, his eyes widened and said embarrassedly: "This...isn''t it in compliance with the rules? If you take her away, then we will be short of people! Moreover, there has never been such a precedent. ." Lu Yu smiled faintly: "That''s because I didn''t come, I am here, you have set this precedent here long ago!" "In addition, not only her, I will also select dozens of professional talents from you. Regardless of whether they have completed their studies or not, as long as they are useful to me, they will all work with me, and your diploma will be issued on time. give them!" The principal was dumbfounded, and had never heard such an arrogant request. I muttered to myself, do you really think of yourself as the head of the headquarters? Dare to ask me so? ! But Lu Yus identity was there, and the principal didnt dare to turn face to face. He smiled calmly and said, "Master Lu, its really hard for me to see if you do this! The school is not my sole decision. Follow the rules and procedures!" "Wen Yin is fortunate to say that she is a military doctor and instructor of the General Hospital, but if other students have not completed their studies and handed in their graduation thesis, the school will not be able to graduate!" The principal was embarrassed: "This...I am not very good either. Do it?!" Lu Yu didn''t say any nonsense, just stared at him: "Principal, I understand what I said, don''t you understand? Man, I must take it away today!" The principal is also on fire. Do you dare to be so prosperous on my site? You really thought the school was run by your family? Never seen such an arrogant and domineering person! "Hmph, let alone you, it won''t be easy for anyone to come today!" The principal waved his hand with a cold face: "The rules must be followed. The minister comes the same! Master Lu, I have something to do, please..." He was just about to issue an eviction order. Lu Yu snapped and threw a document on the table in front of him: "Look, this is my authorization!" The principal''s pupils shrank slightly. Because the word "Top Secret" is printed on the document! His face changed in an instant, and he had never seen the top secret document in his life. This kind of document is not even eligible to be issued by the headquarters. It will only be issued after a joint decision by high-level national leaders. The principal''s expression was bleak, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He didn''t have the guts to open it, otherwise, he would be bound to this top-secret document, and he wouldn''t be able to get it off. Once something happens in the future, you will be implicated too! The principal immediately made a haha, and smiled awkwardly at Lu Yu: "Master Lu, this is a misunderstanding! You, you have this thing, why don''t you take it out earlier? Misunderstanding, too misunderstanding, wow ha ha ha ha... " In the face of top-secret documents, the opinion of his principal has long been irrelevant. Therefore, he can only admit counsel and pretend to be grandson! Everything is easy to handle next. Lu Yu confessed his requirements to him. He will select a group of top talents in physical engineering and electromechanical engineering in the Army Academy, and there are also top experts in electronics. With the top-secret order to clear the way, the principal didn''t dare to make a mistake, and immediately started selecting personnel in the school according to Lu Yu''s instructions. After half an hour, a total of more than 60 qualified candidates were selected. After reading the information of these people, Lu Yu was very satisfied. One-third of them are PhDs, the other third are masters, and the rest are bachelor''s degree holders. "Let them all gather, pack their luggage, and I will take them away soon." Lu Yu immediately explained. The principal laughed on the surface, but his heart was bleeding seriously! These students are all high-end talents in the school, he has cultivated hard. For many of them, he wants to stay in school and continue to make contributions to the school''s scientific research! Now, they were all taken away by Lu Yu, and the school''s talents were suddenly lost by more than half. All these years of hard work have been in vain. It''s strange that the principal doesn''t hurt! But Lu Yu''s words represented the highest order, and he had to listen again, only to knock off his teeth and swallow it in his mouth. The principal endured the pain to convey the order, and soon all the selected students were notified. They immediately packed their luggage, and then went to the gym as soon as possible. Military academies are different from ordinary universities. The management mechanism here is more inclined to the military. The same is to train students, but all disciplines are strictly in accordance with the troops. Students, like soldiers, must be highly enforced when they receive orders. Command means everything! They don''t ask the reason, they just follow the order strictly. ten minutes later. All the students assembled quickly. Lu Yu took He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing and stood at the forefront of the team. Looking at the strange officer in front of him, all the students were confused. Lu Yu''s epaulettes showed his status as a large colonel. Although the students were puzzled, they did not dare to raise questions. Obey military orders, obey the chief! Has penetrated into their bones. "Hello everyone, I''ll introduce myself, my name is Lu Yu! I called you all here today to take you to a brand new place!" After scanning the scene, Lu Yu said loudly, "It is a top-secret place, and it is also an unprecedented test and challenge for you. The knowledge you have learned will be fully utilized there, creating an unparalleled level for the country. wealth!" "You will be the pioneers of the future, and you will also become the best people among all your classmates, even the pride of the country!" Hearing what I said before, all the students are still a little clouded. But the latter sentence gradually brightened their eyes. Enter the military academy and work hard to achieve excellent results in order to serve the country in the future. From Lu Yu''s words, they learned that they could play for the country, which made everyone on the scene feel ups and downs. It seems that what I have learned and used can finally come in handy! Collecting everyones reactions, Lu Yu yelled: It is stated in advance that this place you are going to next is an important military site with the highest level of confidentiality. Once you enter, before the product is successfully developed, anyone Don''t leave." "Even if you are allowed to leave in the future, you still have to sign a confidentiality agreement! Don''t disclose to the outside world what you are doing or what you are researching, you must keep the secret for the rest of your life!" Hearing this, everyone was even more confused. Why doesn''t it sound like they are engaged in research, but to build an atomic bomb? Stay in the dark ravine for a lifetime! Lu Yu continued: "You are from a military academy and you are also soldiers! To be a soldier, you must learn to obey orders, and you have no right to choose or refuse." "The only thing you can do is to enrich yourself and fully dedicate your knowledge and talents to the country, understand?" "Yes!" everyone shouted in unison. Lu Yu smiled slightly and asked again: "Do you know why I chose you?" At the scene, there was no sound! No one answered. The ghost knows why you do this? Everyone murmured in their hearts. Chapter 719： The first scientific team is released Lu Yu smiled and said, "Because you are very clean, and you only have academics in your heart, I need such a pure and dedicated person! Next, you will go to a brand new place, a field you have never involved." "The kind of people who have too much experience themselves, these experiences are their wealth, but they also make them self-righteous! Once people have too many ideas, they will not concentrate on scientific research, which will affect my research progress." "You are a blank piece of paper, but it is also worth the effort for me to build you. I believe that you can become my best subject team! Do you have any confidence?" Lu Yu shouted. "Yes!" all the students shouted enthusiastically. "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded and said, "Everyone, get in the car now! When you are in the car, you will call your family members and say goodbye to each other, saying that you are going to close the training for two or three years so that the family doesn''t need to worry about it. Remember not to reveal the true purpose." At the sign of Lu Yu, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing began to guide the students and boarded the cars one after another. At the same time, I sent them several phone calls, taking turns to call home. Wen Yin came to Lu Yu with a salute. Lu Yu said, "Sister Xiaoyin, I have to trouble you this time. Go to my place and help me. Of course, the salary will be paid to you as usual." Wen Yin smiled slightly: "Xiao Yu, I hurriedly said goodbye last time. I never had time to thank you! This time I can help you. It is my honor to be a sister. You are too polite to say these words." Lu Yu nodded: "Well, let''s go! Changed to a brand-new job position, then you still need to adapt." The two got into the car together. Boom boom. The two trucks started, dragging all the students to the special forces. After a whole day''s journey, the car finally drove into a learning base of the special forces division until the next morning. An Ran and Tang Xinyi had been waiting here early after receiving the news, and even Lin Muzi, who was also proficient in computers, was transferred by Lu Yu. When all the students jumped out of the car, they were gathered together by An Ran. "Welcome everyone here!" An Ran stood in front of everyone and shouted in a deep voice: "From today, you will be here to systematically study weapon manufacturing theory! I am your instructor, and my name is An Ran, and so are the two of them. We are responsible for your different project." All the students were stunned. They never expected that they would be drawn to this secret place all the way, and they actually wanted to learn how to make weapons! It is true that everyone is a top student of the Army Academy, but they have never been exposed to weapons research. This aspect is completely blank! How to learn? Lu Yu explained the confusion for everyone in a timely manner: "I know, you are all very confused now, but since it has already come, I will speak clearly to you here." "We are going to build a top-secret military factory and establish a military research institute, and our research topic is a new type of conceptual weapon, including all the weapons currently used, will be involved." "The ultimate purpose of these weapons is to be allocated to our special forces to enhance the overall combat and strike power of the special forces! And you are the mainstay of this top-secret project and the first scientific team we have built!" Lu Yu yelled: "You have never been involved in weapon manufacturing, but it doesn''t matter! I said before, what I need is your clean white paper, you will study hard here in the future, I believe that as long as you work hard , You can definitely be competent for the work of the scientific team! Do you have this confidence?" "Yes!" everyone shouted in a deep voice. "Okay, disband on the spot, take a break first, and formally split into classes in the afternoon." Lu Yu said. All the students were taken by An Ran and the others to arrange their own accommodation. Three hours later, the people who had been arranged began to gather on the playground for long-distance running training. At this time, Fan Tianlei hurried over and brought a battalion of troops at once. Lu Yu greeted the headquarters in advance. These people were elite troops specially drawn from various units. More than that, the remaining teams will arrive one after another in the next few days. Under Lu Yu''s instructions, Fan Tianlei immediately ordered these soldiers to disperse and surround the entire learning base. No one is allowed to go out without the orders of Lu Yu and Fan Tianlei! Of course, people like Enron are not included. They are Lu Yu''s cronies and instructors, and they can enter and leave at will without order. Lu Yu absolutely believes in their loyalty! After finishing what was in front of him, Fan Tianlei rubbed his hands and ran to Lu Yu with a smile: "Commander, basically everything is properly placed. The base will be divided into groups of troops to guard in turn. There are troops outside to set up tents to rest to ensure that even a fly Can''t fly in!" Lu Yu said: "Don''t let the team rest outside, there are still many empty rooms in there, just give everyone a rest." After a pause, he said: "In addition, the blind spots and intersections of the base are also equipped with monitoring equipment. Sometimes the human eye is unavoidable, but the machine does not. It is safer with multiple protections!" "Okay, I''ll call someone to make arrangements right away!" Fan Tianlei nodded. As the two were talking, Tang Xinyi also came over. "Now that everyone is here, how do we go to class next?" Lu Yuchong nodded his head peacefully: "You should listen to An Ran''s arrangements for how to go to class! She has mastered all this knowledge. She will take lessons first these days, you will listen to them later, and learn by the way. A few days ago, when planning to build a military factory, Lu Yu taught Anran some knowledge about weapons manufacturing. As long as he knows things, he can transmit energy. Ten percent of weapon manufacturing knowledge is enough to deal with those students safely. When all the students have mastered it, he will naturally have more helpers! At that time he only needs to put forward ideas and ideas, and then give design sketches, and leave the rest to these students to complete. Will save him a lot of time. Upon hearing this, Tang Xinyi and Lin Muzi were a little surprised and looked towards An Ran. They stay together these days, when did An Ran learn this? An Ran smiled slightly: "A few months ago, Lu Yu gave me a weapon manufacturing book. I have also mastered a lot during this period. It should be fine to teach these students initially." The two nodded suddenly, without any doubt. "You guys, let me draw up the design of the weapon!" Lu Yu said suddenly. After everyone dispersed, Lu Yu also walked into a room alone. After a while, Lin Muzi sent him the computer. Lu Yu started to draw sketches. Chapter 720： Design electromagnetic induction gun Lu Yu had imagined the first new weapon to be manufactured in his mind. The first one to be eliminated is the assault rifle that is now used on a large scale. Most of the equipment in the special operations forces is still Type 97. Of course, this gun has many advantages, but it can''t hide its flaws. The new gun Lu Yu wants to build is to avoid all the shortcomings of the Type 97 and make it an impeccable assault rifle. "The most important thing is stability, followed by accuracy, as well as bullet strength and power!" Lu Yu sketched it in his mind for a long time, and gradually formed a design model and concept of a gun. Just do it! He immediately turned on the computer and began to sketch the design of the new gun. With the title of Chief Weapons Manufacturing Officer, he should not make an advanced rifle too easy. All the ideas of the 97-style optimized by me were blended into this weapon. In addition to the practicality of the gun, the appearance of the rifle and the concealment of carrying are also under his consideration. This gun adds a lot of new functions, but it will not affect the main function, otherwise it will be too prominent and will easily become a burden during combat. With Lu Yu''s full dedication, time passed quickly. Unconsciously, three hours passed in a flash! The design sketches for conceptualizing new weapons on the computer have basically gradually taken shape. "Not bad!" Looking left and right to see the new assault rifle he designed, Lu Yu rubbed his chin with satisfaction, as if he was admiring a carefully polished artwork. The most prominent part of this gun is the addition of electromagnetic superconducting device and locking function! A soldier, if he does not undergo years of training, even if he is given a rifle, it is impossible to strike accurately. In addition, when shooting, there are a lot of external interference factors. One carelessness can cause the bullet to miss. For example, when shooting from a helicopter, you have to prepare large-caliber bullets. Because a small-caliber bullet is used, it will be affected by the wind speed of the propeller, causing the bullet to deflect in an instant. Lu Yu added an electromagnetic induction device to this gun, so that the bullet and the target were completely locked, which was equivalent to positioning between the two. As long as the target is locked by the electromagnetic device, the bullet in the gun will be locked at the same time. Bullets are conductors. Under the influence of electromagnetic waves, they will follow the path of electromagnetic waves until they shoot down the enemy. Because of the electromagnetic lock, the aiming time will be greatly shortened, and there is no need to consider external factors. The stability and accuracy of the gun are guaranteed, and the strike efficiency is improved. Lu Yu is confident that once this gun is truly manufactured, it will overcome the current lack of stability of all guns. "The installation of electromagnetic devices does not require any difficult technology. Now, we just wait for the completion of the military factory." Staring at his design sketch, Lu Yu rubbed his hands in excitement. All is ready except for the opportunity! ... In this way, half a month passed in a flash. Under the control of Fan Tianlei, the general manager, the military factory and the military district started construction at the same time. Of course, whether it was Lu Yu''s request or the actual situation, his main focus was on the military factory. After all, the construction of the military factory is more complicated and involves many aspects. Fan Tianlei spends most of his time in the mountains. Occasionally, he would go to the military area to wander around twice. His wife is there. Since he wants to reconcile, he has to perform in the past, so he can''t always make the women worry about him. Of course, even if Fan Tianlei was useless in the past, he was blinded by many things in business, so he went to make soy sauce. Fan Tianlei''s wife knew that he was busy with major events, and was very considerate. If he was fine, don''t mess around with it, and leave it to them here. Unless there is something that cannot be solved, he will be consulted. My wife has spoken, Fan Tianlei should stay in the mountains and devote himself to the construction of the military factory. In order to increase concealment, he also had a whim, hollowed out a large mountain, and built the base into a cave. This idea is very ambitious, not only build a base in the mountain, but also continue to dig tens of meters deep underground, and move all the most critical research to the ground. Because there must be a large helipad in the base, it must be fully penetrated from the top of the mountain to the cave. This kind of large-scale project has exceeded the scope of many construction teams, and the construction company he invited said that it could not be completed. I had no choice but to find Lu Yu and use the relationship in Beijing. Only after contacting four very powerful construction groups, the project was given. Every day from morning to night, the mountains seemed to have a major earthquake, and the sound of earth-shaking explosions came. To realize Fan Tianlei''s vision, the entire mountain must be blown up. This is a huge amount of work, and it cannot be completed in one or two days. Next, all have to endure this deafening noise. In addition. After half a month, Lu Yu also ate and lived with the 60 students transferred from the Army School. An Ran will explain the knowledge of weapon manufacturing every day, Tang Xinyi and Lin Muzi will teach the calculation and simulation of electronic calculation, and Lu Yu will focus on explaining the electromagnetic gun weapon he designed. The students learn very hard, and after half a month of teaching, each of them grows very quickly. Basically, you can draw a complete design drawing of the electromagnetic rifle. In the class, Lu Yu explained very carefully, not missing any link. Ensure that they have a thorough understanding of each part! There are many areas that no one has ever touched on. Military school students, everyone is eager to absorb this knowledge. When Lu Yu''s class appeared, they would concentrate on listening and frantically research the electromagnetic gun. After half a month, Lu Yu took someone to the military factory in person. This is a well-known military factory. Lu Yu brought the highest secret order. As long as he lacked anything, he would ask for it. The head of the military factory could not resist. Need equipment for equipment, and material for material. As long as Lu Yu needs everything he has to give it unconditionally! He didn''t even have the courage to look at the top-secret document, and he resisted the blood dripping from his heart, and provided something as Lu Yu requested. Finally, seeing Lu Yu''s side filled with several large trucks of equipment and materials, the person in charge could only cry without tears. No way! This top-secret document is equivalent to the token of the emperor. Both units and individuals must cooperate fully, otherwise, it is defying the imperial edict! Lu Yu was very satisfied. The harvest this time was quite fruitful and did not make a trip in vain. Chic waved to the person in charge, and took things away contentedly. While in the car, Lu Yu was still thinking about the next series of plans, suddenly, a rapid ringtone came from his mobile phone. It was Hu Guohai who called and asked him to assemble the team immediately and wait for instructions! Chapter 721： The Devils 3 Corners "What happened?" Lu Yu asked immediately. "Wait first, I''ll bring someone over right away!" Hu Guohai didn''t say the reason, but his tone was low. Lu Yu''s heart throbbed, giving birth to a bad feeling. In the past, every time there was a task, the other party asked him to lead people to gather. This time, Hu Guohai wanted to bring people over in person, indicating that something might have happened! Lu Yu ordered the team to rush back to the special combat division, hand over the things to An Ran and the others, and drove back to Team A after explaining the rest. Back to the base of the A group, Hu Guohai led people to arrive by helicopter. "I''ll be in the meeting room right away, you are alone!" There was a fierce flame in Hu Guohai''s pupils, he threw a word, and walked directly towards the meeting room of the A team. Lu Yu''s heart jumped slightly, and he obviously felt murderous aura from Hu Guohai and the others. It also confirmed his guess that something must have happened! Lu Yu didn''t dare to neglect, he immediately followed. As soon as he entered the meeting room, Hu Guohai ordered his men to close the door. "Head Hu, what happened?" Lu Yuan couldn''t help asking. Hu Guohai did not speak, and asked his subordinates to turn on the projector and project some special photos onto the screen. Lu Yu looked over curiously and found that the perspective of these photos was taken from the air, and the scenes were all on the sea. In addition, there are many small black spots in the middle of the sea surface, and there are vortices in the middle, as if one eye is staring at the sky. Lu Yu asked: "Where is this?" In his memory, he didn''t seem to have an impression of this place, it should be a place he had never visited. "The Devil''s Triangle Area!" Hu Guohai said solemnly: "Perhaps, you are more familiar with its other name, the Bermuda Triangle!" what? Lu Yu''s pupils dilated instantly: "This is... the Bermuda Delta?!" For this name, he is so arrogant! After all, Bermuda still has a variety of strange and mysterious legends, and even modern science cannot explain these phenomena. Like some unusual tapes, legends such as submarine pyramids... All put on countless mysteries for Bermuda. Scientists have put forward various discussions for this, such as the whirlpool theory, the sea cave theory, the black hole theory, the alien guest theory and so on. But there is still no unified conclusion! Black Bermuda has become increasingly mysterious in people''s minds. Among them, the most famous is the 914 flight crossing incident. Lu Yu has heard this story since he was a child. Although he doesn''t know the truth or not, it has made the world more interested in Bermuda. And after the detection of scientists, Bermuda, known as the "Devil''s Triangle," is in storms all year round. Some of the missing ships passed the Bermuda Triangle Route, because of the harsh weather and hurricanes there, they would eventually be unable to get out. Perhaps this is the most reliable explanation for the missing ships and flights. Seeing that Lu Yu was still a little confused, Hu Guohai explained lightly: "Two days ago, a large merchant ship was hijacked at sea! This ship is not a real merchant ship, but disguised as a merchant ship. In fact, this is a sea. Mobile research room for biological tissues." "They have just broken through a major research result to improve biological genes through drugs. In the experiment, the mice injected with the drugs will become stronger and more aggressive than other male mice. As long as they are slightly modified and used, this Gene medicine will make outstanding contributions to modern medicine and certain major diseases!" "but" Speaking of this, Hu Guohai said in a low tone: "Not long ago, this biological research laboratory was hijacked, and its destination was the Bermuda Triangle! But since entering, there is no trace at all. Even satellites and airplanes cant be taken from aerial photography. Its like disappearing out of thin air in this world." Lu Yu asked suspiciously, "But what does this matter have to do with us?" "Of course it is!" Hu Guohai said solemnly: "The disappearance of this ship is not accidental. Once the newly studied genetic medicine is controlled by someone who wants to sell it to terrorist and extremist organizations, it will pose a serious threat to the world." "And we are also included in the world system, so we will also have a great influence on us! To fight terrorism, the forces of the world should be united!" Hu Guohai stared at Lu Yu: "The most important point is that according to intelligence, the hijacking this time is likely to be related to k2." Hearing the name k2, Lu Yu frowned, his eyes flashing coldly. "Yes!" Hu Guohai nodded solemnly: "It''s k2!" "Is that the son of Black Cat?" Lu Yu said coldly: "Last time he funded drug dealers and made such a big move, now he hijacks the Maritime Research Laboratory? This guy is more likely to die than him!" It didn''t take long for Ling Feiyang to be in the top position, but he was quite frustrated. The assistant next to Hu Guohai sneered coldly: "Ling Feiyang and Black Cat are both of the same type. K2 is an organization that specializes in receiving business! The last incident caused K2''s vitality to be severely injured. If you don''t make things happen, you might have been caught by them. The colleague was forgotten! So when he took the post, in order to highlight his ability, he had to die desperately." Hu Guohai said solemnly: "Don''t look down upon this guy, Ling Feiyang is more cruel and crazier than Black Cat! He made a lot of noise this time, and his hands were not small. He deliberately hijacked the research ship to Bermuda, where there are many islands, as long as they If you hide it casually, it will be very difficult for us to find it." "Once there is a delay, they may transfer the gene medicine out and sell it to people in need at a high price! No matter the countries in the world or those of K2 colleagues, they will be very interested in gene medicine..." "report!" At this time a technician who was operating a computer suddenly shouted: "Just published a message on the Internet, someone is preparing to sell this gene medicine! It seems that k2 also thinks this thing is a hot potato and wants to do it as soon as possible. Get out." Another assistant immediately said: "It took less than two minutes for the news to come out, and there were more than hundreds of visits, and many people are paying attention." Hu Guohai''s expression grew colder, staring at Lu Yu firmly: "Now, you should know the seriousness of the matter, right?" "understand!" Lu Yu took a deep breath and said, "K2 hates us the most, especially the black cat is still dead in our hands. Ling Feiyang, a crazy guy who doesn''t care about everything, will blame all the spearheads on us." Lu Yu''s face became more and more ugly: "When the time comes, he will definitely leave a bit of genetic medicine and inject it into his own body. The consequences will be unimaginable..." Hu Guohai said solemnly: "This madman, I still don''t know what crazy things will be done by then! We will never be threatened like this. Whether for ourselves or to maintain world order from being disrupted, we must stop this. Things happen." Chapter 722： Attack 0 Mu Da , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! "Lu Yu listens to the order!" Hu Guohai was full of seriousness and shouted: "I order you to take your team immediately and rush to the Bermuda Triangle to stop all actions of k2! We have already contacted the local area, and you will not have any trouble. In addition to protecting the local area The civilians will not be persecuted, and the genetic drugs will be taken back, and those who resist will not have to show their face!" "Yes!" Lu Yu responded in a deep voice, and then asked, "Isn''t other countries and regions responding to such a big thing?" "Of course there is! According to intelligence, countries such as the United States, Mao Ziguo, Dongying, and Israel have all sent top special forces. If you encounter them, try not to conflict and exercise restraint." As he said, Hu Guohai lowered his voice: "If there really is a conflict, don''t let the outside world know that we did it!" Lu Yu raised his brows and fully understood the meaning of this sentence. "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" "Get off now, the plane is already waiting for you!" Lu Yu saluted vigorously and immediately turned around and rushed out. Before Hu Guohai came, Lu Yu had assembled his manpower. When he came to the playground, He Chenguang and the others were already waiting. This mission is extraordinary, and all countries have manpower to participate. To be on the safe side, Lu Yu chose to take thirty old team members, and the others stayed in the A team to continue training. Let everyone choose the equipment and weapons. K2 is seriously destructive to the world, and it is an inescapable responsibility to hit them. Therefore, this time Lu Yu and the others don''t need to pretend, just go in straight and open. The same is true in other countries, and the local government will welcome them with their hands! When everyone was fully armed, under the leadership of Lu Yu, everyone boarded the helicopter and headed to the airport. Everyone''s eyes throbbed with extreme excitement. It''s been a long time since I did such a big deal! Several months have passed since the last collective mission. Moreover, during this period, apart from training is training, everyone has been panicking. After finally waiting for such an opportunity to go out and exercise, everyone felt rare besides excitement and excitement. With the continuous expansion of the scale of special forces today, the opportunities for them to perform tasks with Lu Yu are dwindling. The troop needs to train new players, and it is impossible for the veteran team members to occupy every mission, which is not realistic. For example, Lu Yu used recruits to carry out many missions before, and the old team members could only stay at the base. This also directly leads to their current promotion progress has become very slow. Finally, having the opportunity to perform tasks means that you can be promoted and get military merit. This is closely linked to your long-term salary! Regardless of whether it is an individual or a group, or serving the country, one mission is satisfied. Half an hour later, the helicopter landed slowly at the military airport. A large transport plane is already waiting. "Boarding!" With an order, thirty people jumped off the helicopter and boarded the transport plane. Lu Yu finally boarded the plane, the door was slowly closed, and under a fierce roar and the impact of the air current, the transport plane rushed into the blue sky. After flying steadily, Lu Yu explained the details and purpose of the mission to everyone. "Remember, our goal is K2 and the genetic medicine in their hands. As for other things, don''t worry!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice, "You have done these things smoothly. You don''t need to be merciful when you meet someone resists." Wang Yanbing asked: "Captain, what if they don''t resist? Are we all captured back?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "Do we have the habit of bringing prisoners back? For the k2 group, they will definitely not catch them! So, if you kill all of them without keeping them, do I still need to explain it?" Everyone suddenly realized. The meaning of this is that no matter whether k2 surrenders or not, don''t let them go? No one has any objections to this! Everyone present is a veteran on the battlefield and knows the rules of the battlefield. There is no need to show any mercy to these evildoers. Kindness will not exchange gratitude for the other party, but may involve yourself and your comrades. There is no need for mercy on the battlefield, only the weak will be merciful! Lu Yu yelled coldly: "K2, it''s our old opponent. Last time they tried to destroy a city, and later they fought with the drug dealers and detained our people! It''s not a pity that these **** will die with thousands of swords." "So, after you act, you don''t need to be merciful. To be merciful to them is to be cruel to yourself, do you understand?" "Yes!" everyone replied in unison. "Well, everyone check the weapons first, and then take the time to rest." Lu Yu ordered. ... Bermuda triangle. Located in the southeastern part of North America''s Florida peninsula, it is connected by three points to form a western Atlantic triangle. There are many islands here, known as the Bermuda Archipelago. It is located on one of the lesser-known islands, and a convoy is bumping on it. In the first car, there were a group of mysterious people wearing black hoods. I can''t see their faces, but everyone has an extremely fierce aura, with guns in their hands, revealing a pair of beast-like eyes outside. In the second car behind, the personnel seemed to be much more casual, all dressed in camouflage uniforms and scarves. Some people wear headscarves, some wear hats, and even have a variety of weapons. From the most common 5.56mm M41 assault rifle, to the PKM machine gun, and even RPG. There is almost no uniform configuration. Although they are in a casual state, they seem to be improvised guerrillas, but they exude a strong aura. Everyone here can pull out casually and easily kill the seemingly fierce member of the car in front. The convoy moved forward and gradually drove into a mountainous area. The people in the second car were talking and laughing, and didn''t know how many cigarettes they smoked. Suddenly, the truck in front stopped, and there was a camp in front of them. Various noises came from inside. A member of the black hood trot to the back of the truck and respectfully said: "Mr. Rudolph has arrived, and the boss is waiting for you inside!" Rudolph, wearing a turban, jumped out of the truck and pointed to it: "What about my men?" Black Hood replied: "Anyone can follow you, but the boss only sees you. They can only wait outside." Rudolph nodded slightly, waved at his hands, everyone followed behind and walked towards the cottage. The cottage is backed by a big mountain, behind which is a cliff, the terrain is dangerous. There are ordinary dressed people and many guards. Rudolph walked and looked, and found that there were many secret guards hidden everywhere, and the defense was very tight. When they came to a larger house, the group stopped. The guard at the door signaled Rudolph to hand over the weapon, but his men could only wait outside. After searching the opponent''s body for no contraband, the guards let him in. Chapter 723： Black signal flag "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! After entering the room, the black hood ran to a young man and shouted: "Boss, someone brought you here!" The young man turned his head, with a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. Although he was dressed very gracefully, he couldn''t hide the frivolous flamboyance revealed in his expression. He smiled forward and stretched out his right hand to Rudolph and said, "Fortunately, you will be lucky! You are the famous Colonel Rudolf with the famous signal flag. I have been admiring the name for a long time. I am K2 Ling Feiyang." Rudolf shook hands with Ling Feiyang indifferently: "The signal flag has become my past. Those of us who have been abandoned by the country don''t like to mention that period of time. Now I only work for myself!" Ling Feiyang smiled, admiringly said: "The wisest choice is the one who can consider himself! Mr. Rudolph is still the person I admire the most!" Rudolph took a look at Ling Feiyang: "Unexpectedly, Black Cats son was quite capable. He completely took over K2 in such a short time, and he was also well-organized. I have worked with Black Cat before, and he is also someone I admire. Pity" "However, Black Cat has a son like you, who is even better than him. He is so pleased." There was a gloomy look in Ling Feiyang''s eyes, but he quickly covered it. "Hehe, this is all good from my father''s genetic inheritance. I have inherited everything from my father perfectly and will continue to develop." Ling Feiyang smiled indifferently. Rudolph waved his hand: "This is your private affair, I''m not interested in knowing! Whether you or the black cat ask me to cooperate, the most important thing is money, isn''t it? We do everything in the face of money. Your father knows it all." Ling Feiyang smiled and said, "Of course, you are the only team among special forces and mercenaries in the world, which can be called the best team! I dare not owe this money, Mr. Rudolph, don''t worry, I have hit black for 100 million dollars. On Signal Flags account. When the matter is finished, another 50 million US dollars will be credited as scheduled." Rudolph turned on his cell phone, and sure enough, he saw the bank''s transfer instructions. "Haha, my friend, it''s easy to do things with money!" He smiled happily on his face, put away his cell phone and said: "Give the money, you are my God, come on, what do we need to do?" Ling Feiyang pointed to a few scientific researchers in white coats in the room and smiled: "What did I do, you should also know?" Rudolph''s eyes narrowed slightly: "You robbed the marine research laboratory and want to sell genetic drugs? These things are just experimental products. Does anyone dare to buy them?" Ling Feiyang smiled and said: "This thing is very popular. At present, several buyers have sent me consultations. I can sell the things within two days, but it does not rule out changes." "It is said that countries around the world have dispatched top special forces to prevent me from trading! If you guessed it correctly, their planes are already hovering near Bermuda!" "What I need you to do is to intercept and kill these people when they come to make trouble. After two days, you can leave. You will receive the remaining sum of money by the third morning at the latest!" "Huh? It''s that simple?" Rudolph frowned. "Hehe, this task is not easy!" Ling Feiyang smiled lightly: "The people who came this time are the best special forces in the world! Including the U.S. seals, the Alpha from the country of Maozi, and the Rising Sun Special Forces from the Eastern Kingdom, and the elite A-Team from the Long Kingdom. ." Rudolph sneered: "What kind of stuff are these? Will they kill people? The flowers that grow in the greenhouse dare to be called elite? There are more people who die in our hands than they have ever seen!" "However, don''t worry, our black signal flag is the most credible!" Rudolph faintly pouted: "Since I have received your money, I will do my best to do things well! So that you can know how much the sky-high price of 100 million US dollars is." After that, he didnt turn around and left: "In these two days, I will fulfill your request! But in the early morning after the third day, if you are dead or alive, you have nothing to do with me. I will take My people leave. But the remaining money must be called to me, otherwise, you know the consequences." TXT Bookstore Rudolph left proudly. Looking at his back, the smile on Ling Feiyang''s face gradually disappeared. "Boss, this **** is too arrogant!" One of his subordinates said angrily: "He even dared to threaten you in public. He was so reckless!" Ling Feiyang waved his hand: "Forget it, they do have some skills, and we still have to rely on this group of people. The black signal flag used to be the strongest special operations force. They have studied the weaknesses of the special forces of various countries, and they have been extremely aggressive. A rare and good helper." The subordinates said uncomfortably: "But they are too ignorant of etiquette, they can''t tell who is the boss and the employee." Ling Feiyang sneered: "No matter what the person is, as long as we do good things! Let them guard the special forces for us, and we can trade with peace of mind... Go and notify the buyers immediately, and the things will be sold tomorrow. A place where birds dont shit." ... Boom boom. The transport plane glided mid-air and landed on the runway of a military airport near Bermuda. Lu Yu assembled the people and rushed off the plane with them, waiting outside for a man with an eastern face. "Captain Marine?" The man smiled and shook hands with Lu Yu, and said, "I am a special agent assigned by the Secret Service Bureau, codenamed Hummingbird. I will be responsible for all of your matters." Lu Yu nodded: "How is the situation now?" Hummingbird said: "I''ll talk about this later, I''m afraid you have to come with me first, the local government wants to see you." Ok? Wang Yanbing frowned: "What does this mean? We are here to perform a task. How can we waste time? Who will be responsible in case the k2 person runs away?" Hummingbird shrugged helplessly: "No way, this is the regulations of the local government! Not only you, all the teams from various countries who come here must join together. After all, this is their territory, although they have greeted and asked for permission before. , But when you come here, you still have to follow their rules." Such a requirement is actually taken for granted. On other people''s sites, it is also necessary to listen to what they say. Lu Yu promptly shouted: "Then go quickly, don''t waste time!" The hummingbird led a group of people to the opposite side, where four off-road vehicles were parked in a row. Everyone got in the car and drove all the way out of the airport and onto the avenue. This is an island, through the car window, you can see the endless sea level in the distance. Under the sun, the waves of the sea glowed with a blue sheen, and the sea and the sky formed a line. Looking at the beautiful scenery, He Chenguang suddenly asked: "This place is obviously very beautiful, why is it called the Devil''s Delta? It also discourages people from all over the world?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 714 Black Signal Flag), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 724： Hunt, start! "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! The hummingbird drove the car and smiled and said: "You only see the beauty in front of you, but you don''t notice how terrifying this sea area is when the storm comes! This kind of beauty is rare throughout the year, maybe it looks beautiful. , But the next storm will come, and even science cannot explain this phenomenon." "At that time, you will truly understand why this place is called the Devil''s Triangle! Especially the merchant ships on the sea, you will see the doomsday scenes only in the movie, there is no way except helplessness and despair. This is The power of nature!" The car drove forward, and after more than an hour, it drove into a courtyard in the town. When Lu Yu and the others arrived, they saw a lot of cars parked here, with the numbers of troops from various countries on them. There are also teams wearing military uniforms of various countries, standing in different formations in the corners. The SEALs and Israeli special forces from the United States stand in the same camp. The Royal Secret Service of Britain stood by. Lao Maozi''s Alpha seems a bit unique. Standing on the side of the pillars one by one, as cold as the pillars in front of them, none of them spoke. Look at the eyes of other special forces, as if someone owes them money! The Rising Sun Special Team of the Eastern Kingdom was near the American seals and wanted to get close to it, but the American father ignored it. On the other side, there stood a group of teams with the same eastern face, staring at Lu Yu and the others who came in. Needless to say, looking at the Tai Chi logo on their military uniforms, you know that they are the most powerful sticks in the universe. In addition to the entertainment and variety show dominating Asia, South Bangguo''s special forces are also recognized as No.1. Of course, that was years ago. But now, let alone Dongying Kingdom does not approve, Dragon Kingdom does not approve it! But the sticks still felt good about themselves, and raised their heads proudly. As soon as I saw it, I was dreaming the best dream in the world and I haven''t woken up yet. The most ridiculous thing is that not far away, there is actually Asan''s black cat special forces. The name is either a tiger or a leopard, and Ah San has a cat. Sure enough, worthy of their wonderful brain circuit! Seeing their frustrations, Wang Yanbing almost didn''t smile: "Haha! This group of San, won''t they just run out of the coal yard? But why are they here, do you perform fire breathing?" Song Kai flew back and forth to see: "How many motorcycles did they ride? There won''t be so many people, let''s take a motorcycle!" Lu Yu endured a laugh and coughed dryly, "Okay, don''t laugh at others, stay serious! Special forces from all over the world are present, we represent the majesty of the country!" "Yes!" The voice fell, and everyone quickly lined up into two rows. The rushing sound also alarmed the special forces of the opposing countries, and they cast their attention. Compared with the lazy state of other special forces, Lu Yu and the others'' uniform energy can be called a spike! However, in the eyes of people from different countries, Lu Yu did not see the slightest respect, only ridicule and contempt. In the deep-rooted thinking of Westerners, they represent the advanced. And Dongfang, which started relatively late, even learned a lot of rules from them, how could it be taken a high look? Therefore, they have a noble sense of superiority in their bones, and they naturally think that they are the most powerful. Just like Bangzis self-confidence, I feel that the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom are inferior to them. 89 library Not only this group of Westerners, but Ah San, who runs behind the **** of the West all day long, also has deep contempt in his eyes. Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, and he said calmly: "Don''t be impulsive, we are here to perform the task, not to compete with them! The completion of the task is our goal, don''t make things happen." Everyone nodded silently. At the bottom of my heart, there was still some anger. Only temporarily suppressed and ignored the provocations of these people. When Lu Yu and the others got in and stood up, a few people walked down on the second floor of a building in the yard. At the head, it was a gray-haired 60-year-old old man, leaning on a cane, looking very gentlemanly. He smiled politely to the special forces of various countries and said: "Dear warriors from all over the world, I am Sir Augury! First of all, welcome everyone from afar to help us eradicate the threat of extremist organizations. Second, I need to declare here. A few points, I hope you all keep in mind so that you dont make a lot of trouble." "The first point is that in the process of combating K2, it is not allowed to harm civilians. Once any accidental damage is caused, you need to contact us for treatment in time! Afterwards, you must bear all responsibilities and give the highest level of financial compensation." "The second point is that we are not allowed to use more lethal weapons on our territory. This is an absolutely strictly prohibited behavior!" "The third point is that you need to strictly abide by the local government''s dispatch and obey the command. As long as we prohibit the action, you must obey unconditionally. If there is an act of disobeying the command without permission, we have the right to arrest you, and the rebels are on the spot. Killed." Ogori asked loudly, "Everyone, have you all heard clearly?" "Understand!" the representatives of the countries replied. "it is good!" Ogori''s face burst into a smile: "Next, you all act on your own! I believe you all have the information, so I won''t repeat it." The seals from the U.S. turned and left first, followed by those from the Eastern Kingdom and Nanbang Kingdom. Special forces of several other countries also left the field one after another. "Let''s go!" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was upturned, and he smiled lightly: "The hunt is on!" Next, the special forces of various countries boarded their own vehicles and left the field whizzing. Huhu! The clear-cut convoy gradually disappeared from sight. Lu Yu led the people to follow the large group and rushed out quickly. Hummingbird and several of his men drove onto the road separately. They are familiar with the local terrain and have a lot of information in their hands. It will be very convenient to guide Lu Yu. Lu Yu sat in the co-pilot and asked, "Where are we going now?" Hummingbird lowered his head and manipulated it on the military computer, showing a map, zooming in with both hands, and said: "Here, Waka Port! I have prepared a few speedboats for you over there, which can reach the designated target location~www. novelhall.com~Li Erniu asked curiously: "Are we going to sea? Dont you catch k2 here? " The hummingbird laughed and said: "This is the Bermuda Archipelago. It is made up of hundreds of islands, and it takes several days to sail to the farthest island. Among them, many islands have harsh environments and there are dangerous reefs everywhere. Larger boats can easily sink when they drive past. Only speedboats can pass quickly!" "What do you mean, we have to hurry to a far away island?" He Chenguang asked. "Yes!" The hummingbird replied: "The distance to the destination is about two days. Moreover, the wind and waves on the road will be relatively heavy. Only fighters can barely drive past. Other aircraft and merchant ships are useless. In the end, they will disappear." "So, I can only rely on speedboats to send you there safely!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 715 Hunting, Start!) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 725： Get on board first, seal provocation "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! Lu Yu asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure, are the k2 people over there?" "determine!" The hummingbird nodded and said: "The information received by other countries is the same. The place where the hijacked ship finally disappears is the sea area. In the other two days, many unidentified armed personnel were found and sneaked past." "More importantly, that island is a dangerous area from the Devil''s Triangle, the last safe island, and deeper into the hurricane-prone and submarine vortex zone. Ships passing by will be taken to the bottom of the sea! This one! The island is the most likely place to hide the K2 base camp." Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "Okay, as long as they are on the island, it''s easy to handle, don''t even try to escape!" After half an hour, the convoy finally arrived at the port. But there seems to be a riot here, the situation is messy! The special forces of various countries who came here in advance have to wait for the speedboat prepared by their own country. However, the port boarding position is so big that the special forces of each country are unwilling to admit defeat and take the lead to seize the position and board the speedboat. For them, there is no queuing, whoever grabs them is the skill. It was originally a competitor, and everyone would compete secretly, and board the speedboat faster to reach the destination faster. Moreover, the small island is already that big, and arriving earlier to land means that the members of k2 can be captured faster. In this case, no one will be polite, unless the brain is broken. Get on board if you have a hard fist! The farce continues to escalate. Soon, the British Royal Air Service Regiment and the German special forces clashed and fought face to face. The two parties originally had conflicts, and they encountered such a problem, and the fight was called unscrupulous. After Lu Yu got off the car, they were led by a hummingbird to a nearby pier. Crunch! But at this time, Asan''s motorcade made a sharp turn, and the bar blocked the way in front of them. This group of Asan was like playing acrobatics, jumped out of the car, rushed to the dock quickly, and staged an upright jump in the line. "I''m sorry, this place is occupied by us first, you can wait in line slowly! Gulubai!" A leading commander of Asan waved to Lu Yu and the others triumphantly, turned and jumped onto the speedboat. "Fuck Nima!" Wang Yanbing burst into a swear word: "These black monkeys who dig coal, dare to intervene in our team. They are so arrogant!" "Yes! Go **** them!" Song Kai stomped angrily. Others are also eager to try. When I was standing in line before, I was despised by this group of Asan. How dare you come to find fault? "Okay, let them go first!" Lu Yu faintly waved his hand to stop everyone. "Captain, obviously we arrived first, this group of people is too annoying." Zhuang Yan said angrily. Lu Yu sneered: "Whoever boarded the ship or the island first is not necessarily a good thing! Do you think the people of k2 are so stupid? Waiting for someone to come and arrest them, they probably knew that countries would come to target them. If you are positive, let them go and explore the way for us, maybe there is a Huangquan road ahead!" "The captain is right!" He Chenguang nodded: "That Ling Feiyang is not a simple character. He can take over for the black cat to manage k2. It is impossible not to think of this! I must have set up an ambush on the island as early as possible, just waiting for people to go! Let''s not rush, let They went to the island to find out the situation." Shi Dafan spit, "I heard that these Asan can''t even afford paper, so I wiped it with my hands when going to the toilet...I wiped it! I don''t want to be behind them because of the smell of shit. It''s disgusting. It''s better to let them go far!" Deng Zhenhua smiled disgustingly and said: "Do you know why San likes to grab curry with his hands? Because curry and the stuff that I pulled out are yellow, so when they eat, they don''t mind using their hands! Hahaha..." Everyone threw him a disgusting look: "Dead!" After his trouble, the atmosphere at the scene relaxed a lot. Everyone''s indignation eased. Boom! At this moment, there was a loud roar not far away. Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw a bird helicopter flying in midair, slowly landing towards the dock. The special forces of the Eastern Kingdom all swept toward the helicopter landing spot, rushed over, and occupied ten of them. "Hey! What do you look at? Are you envious?" A contemptuous voice came from the side, and the SEAL captain strode over. "Tell you, these planes were deployed here in advance by the United States. As the only superpower, we want to deploy what we want anywhere in the world, and we can easily do it. This is an expression of absolute strength!" He glanced mockingly at Lu Yu and the others: "Although you have developed very well these years, you can only be regarded as a countryside compared to us! A bunch of country folks from the countryside are only worthy of rushing in a speedboat with others." All the members of Team A clenched their fists, and surrounded them with bad looks. "All back!" Lu Yu drank low. Captain Seal glanced at him and sneered: "You should go on a speedboat! However, as long as the speed of your ships, if you don''t hurry, you will only be the last one to land on the island. Only the corpse is collected! Haha!" Another SEALs deputy captain laughed: You should thank us for landing on the island in advance and killing k2 to help you solve the crisis! Otherwise, when you go to the island first, maybe we have to rescue it! However, we Americans have always They are all very generous, so no thanks, hahahaha!" After the two talked, they laughed and took their men away. Watching them fly away in a helicopter, the popular face of Team A was pale. "These **** American guys!" Wang Yanbing shouted indignantly, "If the captain hadn''t stopped him, I would have killed this **** girl! What the hell?" Even a simple and honest person like Li Erniu yelled into the sky angrily: "Be careful, don''t fall to death, we will really collect the corpses for you!" Lu Yu said indifferently: "As high-profile as they are, they will definitely attract the attention of k2 Since they are so adept, let them show off! If you look down on the enemy, you will taste something very serious as a result of." "Get ready, let''s line up to upload!" Lu Yu waved at everyone, "Don''t let the mad dog take a bite, we have to bite it back!" First, Asan jumped in and then the seals made trouble, but Lu Yu didn''t receive any disturbance in his mood. It''s completely Buddha mentality! It makes no difference to him to board the ship first and then board the ship. If anyone wanted to jump in, Lu Yu could still give up his position. The emperor was not in a hurry for the eunuch, his team was in a hurry, and even the person in charge of Hummingbird followed in anxious circles. If you drag on like this, you really want the last one to go to the island! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 716 Early Boarding, Seal Provocation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 726： Vipers welcome "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Ah San''s special forces had all boarded and left, and Lu Yu had to make way for the British Royal Air Service, the hummingbirds finally couldn''t bear it. "Master Lu, can''t wait any longer! Otherwise, they will all be gone, we will really be the last to land on the island, and there will be nothing for us then. This is not the time to promote etiquette, we must seize the opportunity! " The hummingbird said impatiently: "Gene medicine is of great importance. No matter which country gets it, it will affect and change the pattern of the world! If they use genetic medicine to create a super genetic warrior, the countrys invisible strength will be developed. The amplitude has increased!" "Even the little devils of Dongying country are willing to be running dogs for the American guys, just to get on the island in advance and get a share of the pie! We are let down at this time, and we have to go to the island to get the gene medicine, even if it is not It must be destroyed, and we must not let other countries master this technology, especially the Americans!" He Chenguang persuaded: "Captain, Hummingbird is right. Our first priority now is to board the ship quickly and don''t make way for others." Lu Yu still behaved very calmly, waving his hand unhurriedly, "Have you seen me be so loose before?" Everyone shook their heads in doubt. Compared to the past, Lu Yu has a vigorous and resolute style of acting, and he never procrastinates in anything. Today, uncharacteristically, I have completely changed my personality, and I am going to let others everywhere. Let them also feel confused! Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "You only pay attention to what is in front of you, but don''t look at the long-term! Letting them go first is not a polite manner. I contacted Lao Fan on the plane to find Zhang Haiyan and asked her about Ling Feiyang." Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu had secretly obtained Ling Feiyang''s information. "What did Zhang Haiyan say?" He Chenguang asked anxiously. Lu Yu smiled: "Zhang Haiyan has never seen Ling Feiyang. He is a child born to a black cat and another woman! But she has heard of this person. She is cruel, and likes to do whatever she wants. This is the same as the information we have obtained. Basically the same." "So, if you want to catch Ling Feiyang, you must have a detailed plan. You can''t catch people by rushing to the island in a swarm. This guy is a hundred times more difficult to deal with than a black cat, and even more cruel!" "Ling Feiyang doesn''t leave room for things, and he doesn''t have any fear! This is a very clever and cunning man, who has had extraordinary methods since he was a child, and is highly expected by the black cat." Speaking of this, Lu Yu looked at everyone and said lightly: "Don''t look at the special forces of various countries running now, but I''m sure that maybe they should cry before they get to the island! Ling Feiyang was able to reintegrate k2 and firmly control it in a short time. This was something his father Black Cat had never done in his life when he was alive. Do you dare to underestimate this kid? He is by no means a simple character, nor can he sit still! " "Wait for a good show! Now let them scramble to get on the road, go and feel the depth of the water for us, and we have to do the work!" After listening to Lu Yu''s words, the people suddenly realized. They have never doubted Ling Feiyang''s judgment! But the hummingbird didn''t know this person and asked suspiciously: "Really?" After explaining so much, Lu Yu didn''t bother to talk nonsense. I looked around and saw all the special forces boarding the ship, before waving his hand: "Let''s go, get on the ship, the dock is empty!" ... On an island. At this moment, Ling Feiyang had no intention of paying attention to anything else, but watching the trends of online buyers with all his heart. Including his biologists, the replication of a large number of finished drugs! What he guns from the sea laboratory is not just medicine. It also contains all pharmaceutical tools and a complete set of extraction equipment, as well as detailed production information. The purpose is to let their own biological scientists remember all these data plans, and then destroy them all, leaving only a spare plan for themselves. As long as there is no information, even if special forces from various countries rush in, they will get nothing. In addition, each of the eight biological scientists only remembered one-eighth of the plans. 8090 Novel Network It''s no use catching any of them, unless there are not enough of them, don''t even think about making genetic drugs. Ling Feiyang must ensure that by firmly controlling the technology in his own hands, he will make money forever! Others have no skills and can only exchange money with him. "Boss!" Just as Ling Feiyang was paying attention to the buyer''s dynamics, one of his subordinates hurriedly ran to report: "I found an unknown helicopter approaching, and it will land on the island immediately!" Ok? Ling Fei raised his brows and frowned. He hadn''t finally determined who he would sell to, so he couldn''t leave at this time. "How many have you come?" he asked. "At least more than twenty! They are all special forces!" "Oh?" Ling Feiyang sneered: "These guys are so high-profile, do you really think we are soft persimmons? Go ahead and inform all the mercenary groups and let them all obey Rudolph''s command. They collected the money. Must help me guard the island!" "Yes!" He ran out in a hurry. Ling Fei raised his eyes sharply, and shouted at the technician guarding the computer: "Quickly, keep the price too high for me! Before it gets dark, you must identify the buyer!" Within ten minutes. All the mercenary teams on the island received Ling Feiyang''s orders, including Rudolf and his party. This time, Ling Feiyang not only invited the black signal flag, but also hired more than fifteen mercenary squads, the total number of which exceeded 500! Most of them have rich combat experience and bring their own weapons. Although it can''t be compared with a top team like the black signal flag, so many shrimp soldiers and crabs will get together, and the combat effectiveness cannot be ignored. Rudolph led the crew, standing on a high ground, overlooking the sea, the helicopter slowly approaching the island. He licked his lips coldly, and shouted at the intercom: "Viper, Viper, the plane is approaching your site, give them your welcome gift!" "Viper understands!" There was a cold voice in the intercom with strong excitement. Rudolph is the leader of the Viper Corps, Viper! He comes from the battlefield in the Middle East and his subordinates have been in various war-torn areas for a long time. As long as you have money, you can do everything. It is notorious. "Hurry up! PRD prepare!" Viper exclaimed excitedly: "Show me some color to the birds!" Several subordinates immediately took up their weapons, aimed at the sky and waited quietly. Two minutes later. A group of helicopters successfully flew to the island like seabirds. Rumble, passing over the woods hidden by the Vipers! Viper took off his binoculars and sneered: "Fire!" Several RPDs were launched in an instant, and the helicopters in the sky rushed away. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 717 Viper''s Welcome Gift) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 727： Captain Seal called for help! "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! Boom! Two helicopters carrying the troops of the Eastern Kingdom were hit unpreparedly and crashed quickly in mid-air. Helicopters around were frightened and evaded, scattered like birds and beasts! This kind of bird helicopter is light and very flexible. Besides, the RPD has no heat tracking system, so no one has been damaged. But the evasion was too anxious, and many unprepared people were thrown off the plane, including several members of the seal. The plane is less than ten meters away from the ground. If you fall from such a high place, you will definitely not survive. Looking at the jungle below, the SEAL team members were all angry, and they were hit and ambushed here. "The target below, clear it at a fixed point! Quickly!" The SEAL captain was immediately enraged and immediately ordered a counterattack. After receiving the attack command, all the helicopters circled over the woods immediately, and each member took up their weapons and started shooting at the bottom. Puff puff! The bullets were like raindrops pouring down densely from high altitude, and the fallen leaves of the jungle below were flying. Because of the barriers of dense foliage, no matter the seal person or the Dongying person, it is impossible to see what is going on below. Not to mention where the enemy is hiding, completely blinded! Viper had taken people away early, and there was an empty forest below. But the seals and Dongying people threw them and shot them blindly, as if they showed off their strength and cursed the other to get out. In the distance, watching the seals'' tactics, Rudolph''s mouth turned into a sneer arc: "The U.S. is so arrogant! No matter how many years have passed, I will always believe in their equipment! Stupid!" "Poison frog, ghost anaconda, it''s your turn to play!" Rudolph continued to shout to the radio. "understand!" The mercenaries in the mountains on the other two sides immediately launched an offensive. He aimed at the sky again and fired mercilessly against the helicopter hovering over the woods. The pilots who were controlling the helicopter were shocked when they saw this scene and hurriedly pulled the joystick to avoid them quickly. But they reported that it was still half a beat, and three pilots did not escape and fell directly from the sky. "Damn it!" Seeing the burning helicopter wreckage below, the seal captain''s eyes burst into flames, and he slammed his fist on the hatch. Without seeing the enemy''s shadow, five helicopters were lost. On one of the helicopters, all their people were still buried together with the plane. Seals have never suffered such a failure, and it is the biggest loss! What a shame! "Quickly, get off the plane. The jungle here is good for ambushes. We will become living targets." The pilot yelled and pulled the joystick to prepare to land. Although very unwilling, but now this is the best way. The enemy personnel were all hidden in the woods, they couldn''t figure out the direction at all, and they were blinded in the sky. The plane will also become a living target for the enemy! The only solution is to stay away from the air and launch an offensive on the ground. Captain Seal could only endure his stomach full of sorrow, and ordered: "Quick! Get off the plane!" The pilots were relieved, and a plane rumbled to a flat place and landed slowly. Hum! The seals and Dongying people jumped off the plane and quickly watched on the ground, forming two circles. After inspection, it was discovered that Dongying Kingdom had lost 17 people and the seals had also lost 8 people. The soldiers lost like this if they didn''t even meet each other. Love books The faces of the commanders on both sides were extremely gloomy, and all the team members burst into flames in their eyes. Chi Guoguo was beaten in the face! Dongyings captain was still relatively calm, and said solemnly: We are in ambush and cannot figure out the enemys movements. Should we wait for reinforcements to come and act together? After all, we have lost a lot of people and we urgently need support. The SEAL captain sneered: "Before we were in the sky, we were used as targets. Now it is our turn to play! In addition, it will take some time for them to come. K2 already knows that we are here. Enough for them to escape! Therefore, we must attack and take them in one go." "but" What else does Captain Dongying have to say. The SEAL captain waved and interrupted: "Don''t talk nonsense! Our SEALs are the strongest special forces in the world, and there is nothing we can''t accomplish! If you want to follow us, you must do what I say!" The seal captain shouted strongly: "The sky can''t fight back, can you still be afraid on the ground? Now, it''s our turn to kill these **** turtle grandsons! All follow my orders and head to the island to catch them alive before they arrive. K2 executives, the gene medicine must be ours!" The captain of Dongying frowned. Although reluctant, their Dongying always looked ahead with the Americans. Now that the American father has spoken, it is natural to listen to the American father! This dog leg has to be played forever. Otherwise, American fathers are not happy, it would be bad if they didn''t play with them. Under the order of the two captains, the players lined up and set off quickly to the island. The Dongying team was in the front, blocking bullets for the seals behind. In name, it is alternate cover, but the seal person is not stupid enough to move forward. Rudolph stood on the high ground and saw this scene through a telescope, and a sneer gradually rose from the corner of his mouth. "Everyone, the prey has appeared, start hunting!" Rudolph smiled and shouted at the radio: "According to the plan, everyone, enjoy!" As soon as the voice fell, joy and cheers came from the walkie-talkie: "Kill these American guys! Don''t let one go!" "Yes! Beat them to death!" The SEAL captain never expected that they had long been targeted as prey and caused public outrage. The two teams moved quickly and gradually approached the depths of the jungle. Here is where Rudolph laid his trap! Two members of the East Ying Special Team, walking as scouts at the forefront of the team. Just walked to the top of a dead leaf, a large net was drilled from below, and the two of them were suspended in the air. Upon seeing this, the companions behind him hurried forward to rescue. After two steps, the mercenaries who had been ambushing in the bushes on both sides fired without mercy. Bang bang bang. The bullets instantly turned into a rain of bullets, surrounding them. Four Dongying people were beaten into sieves in an instant! Falling into a pool of blood. "There is an ambush! There is an ambush! Quick, hide, hide immediately!" Behind him, the SEAL team immediately found a place to hide, the SEAL captain was the first to jump out and wanted to escape Whoosh! Immediately, a large number of mercenaries emerged from all sides of the forest. The bullet suddenly swept at them like no money! The intensive bullet rain covered the seals and Dongying people, and they fell in batches like cutting wheat. Everyone was sealed off, and surrounded in the woods, with nowhere to escape. Upon seeing this situation, Captain Seal knew that he was in the middle. He was so frightened that he quickly got down and shouted at the headset: "Hey! Hey..." It is ready to contact the special forces of various countries to come and support, including the teams from Israel and Nanbang. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 718 Captain Seal calls for help!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 728： Are they all called rescue? "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! Israeli special forces have also arrived at the dock. Just as they jumped off the speedboat to go to the island, one of the team members was worried, and suddenly stepped on the fuse of the landmine ambushed here. Suddenly, the entire pier was turned over by the people who lifted it, and there was a burst of noise. All Israeli soldiers'' boats capsized, and two dozen people either flew out or fell into the sea one by one. Israels captain yelled at the headset: "We were ambushed just as we landed on the island, with heavy casualties! Think of it yourself, and we have to save ourselves and we cant come!" Hearing this news, Captain Seal almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He thinks of a way? How does he think of a solution? ! Enemy people are all around them. If no one comes to rescue them, they will be wiped out in a while. The SEAL captain was full of grief and indignation, and shouted, "I am the SEAL captain! We are being surrounded by enemy forces and we have suffered heavy losses. Who will come to rescue us? Is there anyone? Please reply, who will help. Save us..." Just as the Seal Captain was anxious to ask for help from the outside world, he was located in the k2 camp deep in the island. "boss!" A subordinate hurried into the room and yelled to Ling Feiyang in a panic: "It''s not good! Teams from all over the world have arrived on the island, and the shore and the forest are fighting. We can''t last long!" Hearing that, several biologists who were engaged in scientific research were frightened. "Why?" Ling Fei frowned and stared, "Am I still here? My people are here too, I will protect you, keep working!" Several scientists shrank their necks, fully aware of the cruelty of the young boss, bowed their heads and continued to work. "What''s going on outside now?" Ling Feiyang turned to his men and asked, "Where is Rudolph? Is he unable to withstand it?" "Not really!" He shook his head: "According to our reports, Mr. Rudolph has trapped the US Navy SEALs in the woods! At the same time, there was a firefight from the pier. It should be that the teams from various countries that landed on the island were ambushed. Ling Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and smiled slightly: "Sure enough, this billion dollars is not white! Professionals are different. The black signal flag name is not for blowing, it''s worth the price!" "Boss, there are many special forces teams coming this time, let''s not take it lightly!" The subordinates reminded: "Although they were ambushed for a while, they are the top teams in various countries after all. It is estimated that the situation will be stabilized soon! For the sake of safety, you should leave as soon as possible, and I will be responsible here." "No!" Ling Feiyang said decisively: "The information is in my hands to be at ease. I will wait." As he said, he looked at the eight biologists and said coldly: "I will give you three more hours and get it done as soon as possible! If you have completed 5 million per person, it may not be done. I want you to move your heads, even your family members. Follow the funeral!" "Yes Yes!" Several scientists immediately nodded like chickens pecking at rice. Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, continue to do research! "Go, tell the plane to be ready, ready to take off at any time!" Ling Feiyang shouted at his men. "Yes!" The subordinates quickly led away. ... at the same time. When the special forces from various countries had arrived on the island, Lu Yu and the others were still riding a speedboat, traveling slowly on the sea. 18 Novel Network Hey! Suddenly, there was a sound of electric current in the headset, and then the tragic cry for help from Captain Seal! "Is there anyone? Who will beg us!" "I''m the captain of the SEAL!" "we" After listening to the call for help in the headphones, everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter. "Haha! These tortoise sons really deserve it! They didn''t fall to their deaths by a plane, and they are now surrounded by people, that''s it!" "Aren''t they very rampant? They also show us how advanced the weapons of the United States are! No matter how powerful the weapons are, why do they still ask for help?" "Hey! They deserve to be beaten, I''ll be happy if I beat them a bit more!" Everyone gloated and thought that these people deserved it. Interrupted with a wave of his hand, Lu Yu said: "Okay, don''t say anything cold, we are also friendly forces anyway, we can''t help but die." "what?" Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Lu Yu in surprise. "No, Captain, what are we going to do to save those turtle sons? Since they are so mad, let them go mad, it''s our shit?" "Yes, Captain, let these U.S. gangs suffer retribution, let them fend for themselves, don''t save it!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Let them go to the island first, it is for us to explore the way, try the ambush and defense mechanism on this island! Now we know that even the first-class team such as the SEALs are trapped. The enemy on the island is very strong." Wang Yanbing pouted her lips: "What about this? We have killed hundreds of pirates, and thousands of drug dealers have come and go freely. Are you afraid of these mercenaries?" Lu Yu''s eyes shrank slightly, and he shook his head, "It''s not a question of not being afraid, but to make them better to be a meat shield! The seal group still has the strength, and if they are rescued, more people will be sent on the island. Go and block them, so that the firepower will be attracted by the seals and other teams. We took the opportunity to go around to the back and kick the k2''s nest!" "Such a good meat shield, can we easily let it go?" Hearing this, everyone immediately started out. On the surface, they seem to have rescued the seals and others, but in fact, they are letting themselves be dead ghosts! This is much more useful than killing them. Make full use of the waste heat! "Hey, let''s go now?" Wang Yanbing asked with a smile while rubbing his hands. "Wait!" After clearing his throat, Lu Yu connected to his headset and called: "We are special forces of the Long Kingdom, on our way! Excuse me, which country''s team needs support?" "Me! It''s me! America, SEAL!" I heard that someone finally replied Captain Seal exclaimed excitedly. "Brother Longguo, we met before, please come and save us! One step later, we will not be able to support it!" Before Lu Yu said a word, another cry for help rang out in his earphone: "Hello? Brother Longguo, we are the Royal Air Crew of Britain! We were ambushed when we landed on the dock. The firepower of the other party was fierce, and the loss here was also heavy , Hurry up and save us first! Only when you step on land can you hope to go deep inside..." The voice fell, and another anxious voice sounded: "We are the special forces of the Southern Bang country! Brother Longguo, please come and support us quickly, we are also surrounded..." Lu Yu smiled faintly, and said to the headset with a bit of nerves: "So many people need support, who shall we save first? Now, our offensive drone is ready to fly into the island at any time to clear it. " "You decide who to save!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 719 is all called rescue?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 729： Seal son, named Longguo father! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Hearing that there was an attacking drone, the eyes of special forces from various countries immediately brightened. This is a good thing! Only those developed countries are configured. Because the gun barrel and ammunition were installed, the weight was too large, except for Lu Yu and others, no other country carried it. In this situation, drones are undoubtedly a big killer that can dominate the battlefield! Captain Seal shouted excitedly: "Brother Dragon Kingdom, come and rescue us first. The casualties here are so tragic! We won''t be able to support it for long. If we don''t come, the whole army will be wiped out. Even I can''t go back. Up!" Lu Yu said embarrassedly: "But, the other teams..." Before he finished speaking, the seal captain rushed to yell: "Don''t worry, we guarantee with the credibility of the Americans. Once we are rescued first, we will definitely rescue them when we retreat! We all know the combat effectiveness of our seals, but we are not careful. Dao, after we get out of trouble, we will definitely rescue them!" Lu Yu fell silent, and the SEAL captain yelled anxiously: "Brother Longguo, there is no time to hesitate! For the sake of the friendship between our two countries, you have to send a drone over... You are not saving me. , Is the purest friendship between us, please come and save our children!" A smile bloomed on Lu Yu''s face: "Hehe, since your SEALs all call themselves sons, then our Longguo dad will send a drone to save your turtle sons!" What? ! Captain Seal almost spit out old blood. His face was dumbfounded. What did he say? Why did you smash yourself? He was clearly talking about children! I rely on! Do you people from Longguo have such poor English? The physical education teacher taught it! The SEAL captain was still in a daze, but the captains of several other teams immediately quit. Why save the country guy first! They are also in danger! The captain of the British Air Service Regiment was impatient and said: "Brother Dragon Kingdom, can you come and save us first? There is also a lot of pressure here! Now we and Asan are both under siege and we can''t rush out. This Helping Asan is here to make soy sauce, it''s too weak!" Deng Zhenhua raised his binoculars and looked at the pier on the island. Sure enough, it was discovered that the temporary wing formed by the air crew and Asan was being crushed and beaten by mercenaries on the coast. It was impossible to move forward or backward, and was completely beaten up as a grandson! At this moment, Asan seemed to be threatened by the air crew, and began to take out the bottom of the box and send two motorcycles to charge the coast. To say that this group of Ah San performed acrobatics absolutely top notch! On the battlefield, he performed car skills as if he was dazzling, and was fired twice by mercenaries. Everyone was shot and the motorcycle was still running forward. Deng Zhenhua almost laughed, clutching his belly and laughing: "Haha, these Asan are really amazing. They show off their car skills when they come to the battlefield! The air crew led them to fight, and it really took a bunch of pig teammates. strange!" At this time, Lu Yus earphone sounded another stick call for help: "Brother Longguo, no! Our situation is also very critical, please hurry up and support. Everyone is a good neighbor, brother iron! Without your support, we But I really want to hang up!" When I heard that Bangzi wanted to jump in the line, the SEAL captain roared: "Park Tayeol, I order you to shut up! Don''t talk! Don''t forget that I am your instructor. The command of your team is still in my hands. Want to get ahead of us in the US? Just stay here and wait for instructions!" Park Tae Yeol shouted unconvincingly: "Captain Jeffs, there are more than forty people on our side, and they are closer to the coast! As long as we get out of trouble, we will go back and rescue you as soon as possible!" "To shut up!" Jeffs said angrily: "Save us first! Our seals are the main force. If we are saved, we will naturally save you." "No, save us first!" The air crew also intervened. "Brother Longguo, ignore them, save me first!" "Save us! You are waiting behind!" Several captains quarreled in the headset. Lu Yu''s ears are about to explode! "Okay, don''t make any noise!" Lu Yu said coldly, "I can save all of you at the same time. Whoever is not quiet, then I won''t save." The headset was cleaned immediately. All the noise is quiet! Immediately afterwards, there was an excited question from each captain: "Really? Can all of us be rescued?" "Yes!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "The number of drones we carry is enough to rescue you all at once! Moreover, our ammunition is also special, it is compressed high-concentration ammunition!" What? Everyone is bold and bold. What is compressed ammunition? They have never heard the name! Is it the latest species developed by Longguo? It''s no wonder that these people are ignorant, this thing is something that Lu Yu only researched when he was on the plane. Some of the original ammunition was replaced with materials, and most of the materials were replaced with flammable synthetic chemical materials. There is gunpowder in the ammunition, and after adding the replacement material, it is compressed with high concentration. From the original can only kill a few people, it suddenly became a terrifying killer to destroy a large area! This improved ammunition, when installed on the drone, will instantly increase its power by more than ten times. "Brother Longguo, no matter what weapon you use, as long as you can save us!" Captain Seal roared. "Right right, dispatch the drone quickly!" "The most important thing is to save us!" Several other captains followed. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Faced with this critical moment of life and death, no matter how discriminatory there was. Now, let them kneel down and call Dad! Saving yourself is the most important thing. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was playful and said, "Today, I saved your life. All of you owe me a favor. I can come back anytime." "Of course! Don''t talk about one favor, ten favors are fine!" "Whatever you say, we agree to it!" Everyone can''t wait to express their opinionsLu Yu and their speedboats are gradually approaching the coast, but he did not let the boat approach the front pier. The fighting there is not open, the firepower is fierce! The mercenaries occupy an excellent location, and they will pay a great price if they want to land on the beach. If you are not careful, you will fall into the footsteps of other teams and be besieged from all sides. Lu Yu chose a cliff on the back and prepared to climb from here. This is the front beach. The water is covered with reefs. The speedboat is not easy to get close. You must jump into the sea and swim near the cliff. Climb up again with pitot technology! At Lu Yu''s gesture, most of everyone was soaked in the sea, with only one head leaking out. A group of people, abandoned the boat quietly touched the edge of the cliff. Chapter 730： Panicked Ling Feiyang Lu Yu made a gesture, and Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo and others immediately began to assemble the drone on the spot. These unmanned aerial vehicles once shined in the process of dealing with Minden, and He Zhijun has already approved them and provided them to the A group and special tactics quantitatively. Lu Yu had a lot of inventory in his hand, and only brought a part of it this time, but it was enough for them. Looking at the drones assembled in front of him, Lu Yu felt that he needed to develop weapons manufacturing. Maybe he could launch the drones into space, and then use the satellites he carried to perform targeted strikes from space. Is to truly maximize the power! After all the drones are assembled, they will be maneuvered into the air immediately and fly to different directions on the island. Yuan Lang and Xu Sanduo each used military computers to control an average of four UAVs, and they hovered over the enemy. The video projected from the drone can clearly see the layout of the island and the number of enemies. The drone is equipped with infrared thermal imaging technology. Once launched, it can capture the situation on the ground and feed it back to the computer to automatically form a picture. Lu Yu stared at the screen, and after all the drones were in place, he immediately ordered an attack. "Start!" "Yes!" Yuan Lang and others were excited to operate the computer and pressed the launch command. Puff puff! Suddenly, more than ten drones launched an attack at the same time. The overwhelming terrorist firepower formed a densely criss-crossed bullet net in the sky, covering the enemy on the ground. After all the bullets hit the ground, they did not form a strong blow effect, but detonated instantly. Drones are like moving aerial fortresses, launching flames from hell, seeming to swallow all vitality. Whizzing! All drones move very fast. Often dozens or dozens of bullets are fired in a burst, and the power is amazing. The woods on the island and the hidden mercenaries were swallowed up instantly. Countless teams of mercenaries screamed and burst into flames, running around like headless flies. Under the coverage of drones, the special forces teams of various countries finally got some breathing room. Although they were rescued, there was also a panic in their eyes. Seeing the surrounding scenes ruined by drones as if they were apocalyptic, and the mercenaries crying and howling, everyone subconsciously tightened. "Fortunately, we are not enemies!" Captain Dongying swallowed secretly, secretly thanking him. The other captains felt the same way. If they were to be attacked by these drones, they couldn''t imagine how they would end up? The consequences are terrible! Captain Seals jaw almost fell to the ground: "I, I am! Their weapons, are they so powerful now?! What a drone, how can it feel that it is more than an aerial bombing..." Inside the small island camp. Ling Feiyang circulated anxiously in the room. Just now, the violent noise and movement from the island made him feel very uneasy. The location was chosen here because the topography of the island is so superior that neither airplanes nor ships can get in. In addition, the vegetation on the island is dense, more than 80% of the land is covered by jungle, occupying the favorable terrain here is more conducive to defense. It is very difficult for the opposing personnel to fight here. With the addition of a superb team like the black signal flag, Ling Feiyang was full of confidence in it. But just now, the sudden boom and explosion made him extremely uneasy. I don''t know what the situation is now! While Ling Feiyang was waiting anxiously, one of his subordinates rushed in and hurriedly shouted: "Boss! The situation is not good! They sent drones to attack the island to clear the island, and many mercenary teams lost. Disastrous, Mr. Rudolph is ready to retreat!" what? Ling Feiyang was taken aback, and rushed to grab him by the collar and shouted: "Why is he retreating? This **** took my money! What should we do when retreating?" The subordinates said bitterly: "The person we sent to persuade was killed by him! He said that the firepower was too strong to resist, so we should also retreat and escape. If later, everyone has to die here..." Ling Feiyang''s eyes burst into raging anger. He originally thought that Rudolph was quite reliable. Even if it can''t stop for two days, one day is at least no problem! But now, he could not stop him for a long time, so he was anxious to retreat. Why do you invite him? Is this billion dollars brought by a gale? "Boss, we... shall we continue to study?" a biologist in a white coat asked nervously. Ling Feiyang''s face was uncertain. Look at the time, three hours away, just one hour has passed. "How is your research now?" Ling Feiyang asked in a deep voice. The biologist hurriedly said: "Probably it has exceeded 80%! There is still the last thing left to study..." "Don''t wait!" Ling Feiyang gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. "Immediately take what you think is useful, get me on the plane, hurry!" Eight researchers couldn''t ask for it. There was all the bombing outside, and the room was trembling. Had it not been for Ling Feiyang''s lewd prestige, they would have wanted to escape here. Hearing this, he immediately packed his things and hurried out of the house to take a plane on the other side of the island. Ling Feiyang put on a set of clothes, turned around and yelled at his men: "Get some gasoline, burn all of this place, and don''t leave anything!" ... Lu Yu looked at the screen. The images transmitted back by each drone. The mercenaries who blocked the teams of various countries were basically disabled by the firepower of the drones, and they could not organize an effective attack temporarily. After the special forces team succeeded in getting out of trouble, they immediately launched a counterattack against the mercenaries, chasing them behind their **** and hitting them. Collecting the battles in various places, Lu Yu coldly shouted: "Okay, don''t fight, get ready to land on the island! Now the mercenaries have been dragged by these special soldiersAccording to the original plan, let''s go quickly. Grab k2." He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others had already pierced the cliffs. Everyone immediately pulled the ropes and quickly climbed to the cliff. After a while, everyone successfully climbed the cliff tens of meters high and successfully landed on the island. Everyone was divided into a group of four, and according to Lu Yu''s instructions, they rushed towards the designated target on the island. On the way here, Lu Yu studied the topographic map of the entire island. In the end, a deep mountain center area was determined, which is most likely a hidden den of k2. Hidden here in the hinterland of the small island, if you want to pass smoothly, you will inevitably meet the mercenaries ambush in the forest. But now, various mercenary teams have been disabled by drones. Busy with the special forces of various countries, no one will stop them. Chapter 731： Are they the ghost force After getting ashore, Lu Yu immediately rushed to the front of the team and acted in the same group with He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu, leading a large force to rush forward quickly. Lu Yu didn''t move forward at full speed, but he still let the three of them exhaust all the energy of feeding before he could barely keep up with him. In fact, Lu Yu had integrated a lot of high-speed capabilities for them before, and the current running speed of the three of them was already far better than normal people. But in front of Lu Yu, they can only be regarded as elementary school students not enough! As long as the speed is slightly increased, the three of them may not be able to catch up. Without mercenary barriers, they rushed into the forest unimpeded all the way. However, just in case, Lu Yu chose those difficult paths to avoid being caught and wasting time. Not long after running, Spider Induction suddenly sent back feedback information. Super Hawkeye observed that in the woods one kilometer ahead, there was a small team dressed and acting like special forces, which was cautiously moving forward. Lu Yu frowned and looked carefully at their clothes and weapons, as well as the armbands on their shoulders. Soon, he came to the conclusion that this group is not a special soldier! But the mercenary team that has always been very elite. Their actions are indeed very similar to regular special forces, enough to be fake. However, Lu Yu had seen the special forces of various countries who came back, but he did not find such a team among them. However, these are not important to Lu Yu, no matter whether they are a regular team or not, since they met, they just played. Lu Yu gestured and drank low: "There is an enemy at ten o''clock! The flame bird and the buffalo outflank the two halves. I will attack and the Falcon will cover me! Also, notify the other teams to follow up as soon as possible and initiate an attack." "Yes!" The three of them quickly dispersed. He Chenguang climbed up a big tree as a high ground, and his vision became clear. He set up the sniper rifle, quickly locked the head of a target, bang, and pulled the trigger in the blink of an eye. The bullet flew out, and in the sniper scope, he clearly saw that the guy was blown up and the body fell to the ground. The blood spilled off the ground and the surrounding companions! Before the group could react, Lu Yu also launched a charge. boom! boom! The automatic rifle in his hand was completely used by him as a single-shot sniper rifle. Each shot fired a single bullet, and each time it could effectively hit a mercenary in the head, killing three or five people in an instant. After being attacked, Rudolph lay on the ground for the first time to avoid increasing the exposed area. Even Lu Yu himself couldn''t think of the fact that the group of mercenaries they met were actually black signal flags retreating from the battlefield. "Where is the enemy? Find it out for me!" Rudolph yelled at his men. But the fire on the opposite side was fierce, and his subordinates had already scattered and avoided. As long as someone looks in the direction of the gunfire, even if they stick their head out a little, a bullet will immediately hit the bark and blow the head. One by one, the corpses lay down in a pool of blood. Rudolph stared in horror when he saw this scene, only feeling the creeps, and shouted: "I met a master! Hurry, we must retreat, we must withdraw immediately!" He is an experienced mercenary who knows the situation very well. If you can''t figure out the whereabouts of the enemy, staying in the woods will only become a living target. In the end, one can only be killed and not left! Everyone began to retreat and fled in different directions. This method is the most effective way to disperse firepower. Of course, only the most experienced battlefield veterans know how to do it. If you run into teams from other countries and other countries, maybe let them succeed. But in the face of the four of Lu Yu, this method would not work! Not to mention that the marksmanship of each of them is a lot higher than those of these mercenaries, regardless of speed or shooting accuracy, they are not comparable. What''s more, when the four people are combined, it is completely a death group. If these mercenaries stay together in a group, they may be able to resist for a while, but once they disperse, it will be very bad. In the woods, gunshots and screams continued to sound, and Rudolph''s scalp numb. When he turned his head, he only saw himself falling while running, and there was no one rushing out. "I saw it! It is from Longguo, they are..." A mercenary shouted, and fell to the ground before he finished speaking. Rudolph frowned tightly and never fell into such violent fear. He had never played against this country before, and he didn''t know the strength of their special forces. But depending on the immediate situation, this is completely a group of battlefield ghosts, out of nowhere! Less than three minutes. The woods were full of corpses in various places, and the number of Rudolf''s men was still drastically decreasing. Soon, it dropped to less than one-third. Hearing a scream like a ghost crying and wolf howling in his ear was a kind of mental torture, and he was about to collapse. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He got up and ran backwards frantically. At the same time, he shouted in crappy Chinese: "Friends of the Dragon Kingdom, there is no grievance or enmity between us! I have never killed any of you, we can Be friends and stop killing my people!" His response was still uninterrupted gunfire. It was like the death knell sounded by death, getting closer and closer to him! Rudolph''s scalp was numb, and his eyelids jumped and shouted: "Don''t fight! I know where the **** of k2 is. They are now ready to escape. You hurry up and chase after me. Don''t waste your time as an insignificant person. , Killing me will delay your major events!" "Brother Longguo, please let me be a fart! I was wrong, don''t kill again, I am willing to listen to you for everything in the future, can I be your little brother..." As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed out in front of him. Click! A gun was aimed at his forehead. Rudolph is still paying attention to the rest. Driven by inertia, his body was still running forward, and it was too late to stop. The bang sound looked like he had put his head on the muzzle of someone else''s. Huh! The cold sweat instantly covered his forehead, dripping down like a spring. "I... I surrender!" He trembled with trembling lips, raised his hands, and left his weapon on the ground. He didn''t even have any will to resist! "Huh? Are you a special soldier from Mao Ziguo?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and sneered at him: "Why, don''t you even resist? Isn''t it a fighting nation?" The corner of Rudolph''s mouth twitched. I muttered in my heart, the fighting nation is not superman, and they are afraid of death! Of course, on the surface, he didn''t dare to say that, and smiled bitterly: "I know that resisting will make me die faster! Knowing that I can''t beat it, there is no need to be so stupid... This brother, I just said that as long as You let me go, and I will listen to your orders from now on, and promise not to go against you!" Lu Yu definitely glanced at him, grinned and moved his gun away: "Let''s go!" Rudolph was startled. Never expected that the other party would let him go so easily? "Thank you! Thank you brother, don''t worry, I will count on my words and keep my promise." He let out a long sigh of relief and thanked Lu Yu with gratitude. Chapter 732： Jungle tracking, king of beasts Chapter 723 Jungle Tracking, King of Ten Thousand Beasts Rudolph attaches great importance to this matter. Not only did he take the initiative to hand over his contact information, he also took out a saber and handed it to Lu Yu as his commitment to this matter. Then, he pointed out to Lu Yu where K2 was hiding, and hurried away. Looking at Rudolph''s back, Lu Yu thoughtfully. "Captain, really let him go like this?" Afterwards, He Chenguang and the three returned to Lu Yu to ask. Lu Yu shook his head: "We have already killed more than half of them. This guy is a bereavement dog and can''t afford to make waves! Besides, he is not a K2 person. There is no hatred between us, and it''s okay to let him go!" "He''s right. K2 has already started to run away. We can''t delay any longer! As for these people, we can''t say that there is still useful land in the future." After Lu Yu finished speaking, he looked in the direction Rudolf pointed: "Let''s go, let''s catch the people of K2, don''t let them run away!" the other side. When Lu Yu and others continued to advance along the forest. The SEALs and special forces from other countries are also pursuing mercenaries fleeing in the mountains and forests to carry out encirclement and suppression. This group of mercenaries had the advantage of the terrain before, and they were ambush in advance, and they caught the special forces of various countries by surprise! It caused a lot of harm to them. Now, the situation has completely reversed! The special forces of various countries pursued the victory, almost escorting the mercenaries to fight, ruthlessly counterattack all the way. These poor mercenaries were previously blasted into a piece of scattered sand by the intensive firepower of drones, and they were crushed and counterattacked by special forces. After being completely beaten, they lost their helmets and abandoned their armor. Originally, they were a gang of mobs who got together temporarily. The true combat effectiveness is not even comparable to the Asan Special Forces. It''s all under the leadership of Rudolph, a veteran special commander, otherwise a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crabs will be nothing! Even Rudolph has escaped. Under their leaderless group, they are naturally not the opponents of these world''s top special forces. It''s no surprise to be beaten as a dog! Not long after, the last wave of mercenaries was also blocked in the woods by the SEALs and wiped out. Looking around, the SEAL captain found that all special forces from various countries had rushed over, but Lu Yu and the others were not the only ones. He felt a little bad in his heart and immediately asked: "Where is the Dragon Kingdom? Why don''t you see them?" "I haven''t seen them!" a subordinate replied: "Since we broke out, we haven''t seen them before!" what? The seal captain looked ugly, judging from Long Guo''s performance this time, they are bound to win. Once the genetic medicine falls in their hands, it is not a good sign! Before coming, he had received secret instructions. This time genetic medicine can only be obtained from the United States. They cannot get it, even if it is destroyed, they will never let other countries get it. "Brother Longguo, where are you? Please reply when you receive it!" Captain Seal called into the headset. He shouted several times in a row, but got no answer. All the news, like a stone cow entering the sea, is missing. At this time, Lu Yu took people to the hidden spot of k2 early, and naturally would not respond to his words. The Seal Captain was very anxious, and cursed: "Damn! They must have deliberately let us fight against the mercenaries, so that we can find the k2 bastards!" The captains of other countries also reacted. Thinking that he was being used as a gun, his face became unsightly. "Gogogo, let''s go to catch k2, we can''t let Longguo get ahead!" The seal captain summoned everyone and ran towards the forest at full speed. The captains of other countries also gathered their hands, followed behind the Americans, and rushed towards the mountains and forests with all their strength. After half an hour. Lu Yu finally found the cottage where k2 was hiding. However, at this moment, there was a big fire in the cottage, and the ground was full of dead bodies. It can be seen that the people of k2 still left one step earlier, and set fire to the game before leaving, killing all the people in the village. Looking at the innocent corpses, the eyes of everyone in Team A were raging! "These **** are not as good as beasts!" Wang Yanbing yelled in indignation: "Captain, they must be found. These **** can''t let go of them. You should go to 18 levels of hell!" Zhuang Yan also shouted: "Captain, give the order! I will kill them by myself!" "Captain, order!" everyone shouted in unison. Lu Yu took a deep breath, resisting the tyranny and killing in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "Of course you won''t let them go! But don''t worry, the people of k2 have already left in advance. We don''t know where they went or where are you going. chase?" Hearing this, everyone fell silent. The people of K2 had obviously gone for a while, and they burned the village with a torch to cover up all traces. Even if they want to find someone, they can''t catch up! He Chenguang suddenly had an idea, and said loudly: "Captain, can''t you summon ten thousand beasts? Let the animals in the woods come out to help and track the whereabouts of k2!" Li Erniu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately: "Yes, yes! Captain, it''s time to use your ability, don''t hide it!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. Indeed, this is the best way at present. The island is full of jungles, and there must be many wild animals. If you want to track where the members of k2 fled, it is better to use the beast to locate. "Okay! I''m here to summon the beast, and sure that none of these **** can escape!" Lu Yu did what he said, and immediately closed his eyes, radiating perception from all directions, and summoning wild beasts. His brain waves spread to the surroundings at a speed faster than the speed of sound. Now, the perception of all things has reached the master level, as long as Lu Yu has a thought, the range of brain waves can instantly cover the island. In just a moment, Lu Yu sensed that this island was full of subtle fluctuations of different depths and strengths. These are the signals given by different beasts on the island. His brain waves immediately blended with these animals and passed his needs to all animals. The most powerful place of perception is not to control these beasts, but more like a means of hypnosis. It''s more like instilling and sharing your own thoughts and feelings with animals so that they can feel the same as themselves. When the animals put down their guards to accept Lu Yu, they took Lu Yu as their leader and performed the tasks he assigned. "How is the captain? Isn''t it okay?" Wang Yanbing asked in a low voice. "Shhh, keep your voice down!" He Chenguang hurriedly pulled him aside and warned in a low voice: "Don''t you know? Brother Yu is strictly forbidden to be disturbed while he is working!" Wang Yanbing scratched his head in embarrassment, and hurriedly closed her mouth. If you interrupt Brother Yu''s greetings because of yourself, that''s not bad! The big guys kept absolutely quiet, staring at Lu Yu without blinking. About five minutes later, Lu Yu opened his eyes, a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth and looked over his head. Over the woods, a large number of flocks of birds flew into the river. Cover the sky! (End of this chapter) Chapter 733： Animal riot attack Chapter 724 Choo Choo Choo! Above the head, a large number of birds gathered circling and flying. Thousands of birds of various species chirping flutter their wings and utter a crisp and lively cry. Looking at the shocking scene in front of them, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others were deeply moved, because the scene was so familiar. At the beginning, it was these flocks of birds that guided them, led the crowd to kill the Quartet, and killed the gang of mercenaries Scorpion. For the first time, let the name red blood cells shine! They made their first military service and gained dignity and glory. At the same time, they have also won the unanimous respect of the veterans of the Spike Brigade. That was the first battle after the establishment of red blood cells. This battle gave them full confidence and bravely defeated their inner fears. Now, seeing the same scene in a foreign country, everyone is no longer what they used to be, and their hearts are full of sorrows. Lu Yu blew his whistle, and immediately received the order of a dozen bird kings, flew into the flock of birds and scattered them everywhere, starting high-altitude investigations. At the same time, Lu Yu also opened the dimension space, and the mighty general appeared in the jungle two kilometers away with his 13 army dog ??brothers. The army dogs hadn''t come out for a long time. When they appeared outside, they all rushed forward with their tongues out of excitement. In addition, all kinds of beasts on the island were summoned, and they grinned out of the deep forest. Regardless of the docile herbivores or the fierce carnivorous beasts, the mood becomes extremely irritable. Lu Yu transmitted his anger to them through perception, and these animals became very sensitive, as if his family and children had been killed. The beast in a state of fury began to frantically search for the whereabouts of the members of k2. However, their actions were not aimless. Under Lu Yu''s instructions, all the animals followed the birds in the sky. The bird flock has a wide field of vision, which guides these animals. Animal noses are much more sensitive than humans and can be tracked well on the ground. "Go! Let''s follow too!" Lu Yu waved his hand and called everyone to act together: "We are going to slow down, I guess we can''t see how the gang of k2 **** died." Everyone was gearing up excitedly. All the beasts on the island are in action, they have never seen such a big scene! Following Lu Yu, he hurried to the depths of the mountains and forests. On the other side, Ling Feiyang led his men and ran away lifelessly. Half an hour ago, he couldn''t reach Rudolph, and the other party couldn''t get through. He felt that this guy is probably finished! Not only did Ling Feiyang feel sad, on the contrary, he felt very happy. Because Rudolph died, the remaining fifty million would not be given. However, the most important thing at the moment is to escape from the island. As long as he successfully leaves this place, he will be in control of everything! There is only the final stage of research and development. Leave the island by yourself, find a place to hide, and complete the final project. Once he has mastered all the technology and information of gene medicine, he will sell it to any country, and then he will build K2 into the world''s most powerful organization. At that time, even any country, even a superpower like the United States, will give it to him. face. "Father! I''ll be able to avenge you soon!" Ling Feiyang''s expression was very cold, and he secretly gritted his teeth: "I swear that you must let that **** be buried with you. His whole family will die, and none of them will escape!" Thinking about it, his face was covered with a nervous smile, as if he saw that he had taken Lu Yu away by himself. what! Suddenly, a scream came from behind, and Ling Feiyang''s consciousness was pulled back to reality. The other k2 members who ran away subconsciously turned their heads and looked over. I found that in the jungle nearby, a group of wild boars blasted out and knocked three close K2 members to the ground. The eyes of these wild boars were red, as if going crazy, and they kept arching the three men with a pair of fangs. How strong is the wild boar? The fangs pierced the person, and the ribs could be broken. In less than ten seconds, the three k2 members were covered in blood, and their bodies were pierced and bloody. "Help! Help me..." The three people crawled on the ground, crying miserably. Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene! Ling Feiyang was the first to react, ready to shoot at the wild boar. Whizzing! Suddenly, another figure rushed out of the jungle nearby. Everyone took a closer look and found that there were more than twenty wild wolves. Everyone was horrified and just wanted to escape. But how can they be faster than wolves? In an instant, they were thrown to the ground one by one by the wild wolves, and their fangs directly bit their necks. The blood spews like spring water! The scene was miserable. It''s not over yet. In the next second, three more brown bears ran over from nowhere. They waved huge bear paws, chasing k2 members and slammed them crazily. With a slap down, half of his face was gone, and the internal organs were all shattered in the photo. The two people next to Ling Feiyang were torn off a large piece of human skin by bear claws, and fell into a pool of blood, convulsing crazily. "Ooo! Ooo!" "Hohoho!" In the jungle, there was also a deafening roar, getting closer and closer. These howls make your scalp numb, and you can even smell the fishy smell from the animals. Rumbling. The earth is trembling constantly. Everyone''s face changed wildly! Even if you don''t see any figure, you can judge from this movement. If they stay here again, I am afraid they will face an unprecedented disaster. "Go! Go!" Ling Feiyang yelled anxiously: "The protection expert gets on the plane immediately and leaves!" No one dared to stay any longer. The people of k2 ran away like crazy! Before, they could still evacuate calmly, but at this moment everyone panicked and ran forward lifelessly. The ghost knows, where did these beasts come from? Why chase them? There is only one thought in everyone''s heart, which is to run! Run out desperately! No one wants to be a beasts Chinese food Several scientific research experts are guarded by the crowd and become key protection targets. Ling Fei put a lot of hard work on them, and these experts must have nothing to do. Although everyone ran very hard, from time to time, wild beasts emerged from the nearby forest and attacked them. Even groups of rats have appeared! Dozens or hundreds of mice crawled on people and bite. As long as this person falls, he will be overwhelmed by the crazy rat group, killing him alive. "Who told me, what is going on here? Is there something wrong on this island? Why are these animals rioting so much!" Ling Feiyang yelled in horror, but also at a loss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 734： Behemoth Chapter 725 The frightened crowd fired wildly around with their guns, repelling wave after wave of animal attacks. But there are too many of these animals, in groups, rushing at them fiercely. Many animals are agile and fast, and many members of k2 are thrown to the ground, and the number is rapidly decreasing. The elite killers brought out by Ling Feiyang killed more than a dozen in a blink of an eye, and the death toll is still rising. At this time, the mighty general brought his little dog and rushed to hear the gunfire. These dogs have long been cultivated to be refined, and their brains are more flexible than humans. Ambush on the only way of k2 members, as long as someone rushes over, they will rush up and fall down. On average, three army dogs bite a person, do not bite other places, and rush to the neck. Each army dog ??ran with one bite, and didn''t stop for half a minute. When the k2 people reacted and wanted to shoot, they disappeared early. After three mouthfuls, the trachea was completely broken, and the person was also abolished. A lot of blood came out, in this case, there is no way to save, only to die. Looking at the chaos into a pot of porridge, Ling Feiyang hurriedly shouted: "Don''t use guns! Throw grenade, set fire, and stop these animals!" The jungle is full of various beasts. The members of k2 are either frightened or thrown over by the animals. There were screams and howls everywhere, and blood surged from the torn wound. This miserable scene is no different from the eighteenth hell! "I blow you up!" A k2 member viciously threw the grenade out: "Go to hell!" A loud noise! The two night wolves were blown out, all scorched, lying on the ground wailing. The k2 member was full of excitement and laughed. But before he threw a grenade, a sharp claw stretched out from above his head. Hey, he was afraid that five blood stains would be drawn on his face, and the flesh and skin of half of his face would be torn apart! This is a monkey prancing down from a tree and gave him a firm slap. The k2 member fell to the ground, swish, and was snapped by a wild wolf, and the screams of despair still echoed in the woods. Seeing the chaotic surroundings, Ling Feiyang knew that there was no way. Whether it was a grenade or a fire attack, they couldn''t resist these crazy animals, and the scene was completely out of control. "Kill me! Kill these beasts fiercely!" With a roar, Ling Feiyang escorted scientific research experts with a few cronies and fled quickly. For him, the lives of these men are not worth any money, and the most important thing is that he can leave here safely. Listening to the screams coming from behind, Ling Feiyang''s face was gloomy, and he ran faster under his feet. These animals are crazy, and the whole island is crazy! He must leave here as soon as possible. As long as you can go out, k2 will surely show its glory. As Ling Feiyang flees quickly, Lu Yu and his party also followed the birds and chased them all the way. Not long after, they saw a large number of corpses lying down on the road, including K2 and animals killed by bullets. The corpses of those k2 members were horrible one by one, scattered in the jungle. Either the body was torn apart by sharp claws, or the joints were weirdly twisted. Some corpses seemed to have been chopped with countless knives, and even the internal organs flowed out. Looking closer, it was very disgusting. "The death is so miserable? Are they all k2 people?" Li Erniu asked curiously, looking around. "Who else can it be besides them?" Wang Yanbing spit out: "Deserve it! These innocent beasts who slaughtered innocent animals ended up in such a tragic end, it is really more than dead!" At this moment, no one had sympathy, but saw the corpses feel a lot more happy. Cruel to these methods, killing innocent **** indiscriminately, even if their death is a bit miserable, everyone will not have a trace of mercy. "Keep chasing, they are not dead yet!" Lu Yu shouted coldly and led the crowd to chase forward again. At this point, there is no need for the birds to lead them. As long as you follow the corpse and the blood and chase them all the way, you will know where the k2 gangsters have escaped. Lu Yu and the others chased after him, and Ling Feiyang also fleeed desperately with others. Gradually, the sound of waves came from ahead, and they had already fled to the end, and the sea was in front of them. "Boss, our plane is in the cave ahead. As long as we get on the plane, these beasts will not be able to counterattack us!" A cronie pointed to the excited shout ahead. Ling Feiyang let out a long sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard the movement and looked back. I saw the mighty general with his dog brother, and threw the last few k2 members who fled here to the ground. The army dog ??snapped several people''s necks cleanly. puff! puff! The blood was like an opened high-pressure water gun, spraying towards the sky, splashing them all. Ling Fei''s mouth twitched frantically, so scared that he was so scared that he used all the strength of the milk, and he ran forward frantically. The group ran for several minutes at a sprint speed of 100 meters, and finally saw a small cave ahead. This cave is not a structure made of rocks, but a passage to the seabed. A few people got in panting and ran all the way down. Soon, they saw two seaplanes parked on the sea. "Quick! Get up there, fly the plane and leave here!" Ling Feiyang exclaimed excitedly. Eight scientific research experts were escorted to the first plane first ~ www.novelhall.com~ After they climbed up, Ling Feiyang boarded the second plane with his remaining cronies. "Quickly! Take off and leave this **** island!" Ling Feiyang hurriedly shouted. Without a word, the pilot immediately controlled the plane to rumble and take off. The two planes quickly glided forward along the surface of the water, and the propellers spun. At this time, many animals chased into the cave, and when they saw the plane about to run, they rushed forward. But airplanes are iron bumps after all, very strong, and the impact of animals is very weak in front of such a behemoth. The collision did not shake the plane at all, but was thrown off by the plane and fell into the water. The mighty general and military dogs chased here and stopped. They smelled Lu Yu''s scent nearby. Looking back, the mighty general wailed at the dog brother, and quickly led them into the jungle and disappeared. When Lu Yu released them, he had already given orders not to let other people see their whereabouts, otherwise it would be difficult to explain. Hum! Not long after, Lu Yu and the others chased after the entrance of the cave, just in time to see the two planes glide out along the current, accelerating toward the sea. "Fuck! It''s just a little bit, just a little bit so special, go to his uncle!" Wang Yan shouted angrily. Song Kai banged his fist against the wall: "We have to run faster, maybe we can kill all these bastards, I''m so unwilling!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he pointed to the sea with a smile: "Look, it''s not that easy for them to escape! They won''t agree!" Ok? When everyone heard the words, they immediately stared at it. I saw that it was originally on the calm sea level. Suddenly it seemed like a meteorite was dropped, and violent waves emerged! (End of this chapter) Chapter 735： Want to survive, cooperate with me! Chapter 726 I want to live, cooperate with me! Wow! The sea raised waves more than ten meters high, and suddenly separated to the side. Two huge blue whales emerged from the sea one after another. The plane that rushed to the front was directly overturned by the waves and fell into the sea. The plane following was frightened and immediately turned around, passing by the blue whale that jumped out of the sea with a slight gap. Ling Feiyang was frightened and yelled frantically, "Quick! Pull up, lift up and lift off!" The pilot didn''t care about pulling the joystick hard. Boom! In the next second, the plane soared from the sea and rushed into the blue sky. At the moment the plane took off, a blue whale jumped out of the sea immediately, and the huge whale''s beak almost bit the plane off. "Fuck!" Wang Yanbing cursed disappointedly: "This turtle grandson, is a cat with nine lives!" Lu Yu secretly sighed as he watched the other plane lift off and fly far away. There is no way, the climate here is treacherous and changeable, hurricanes may appear at any time, and the seabed is full of reefs. Once the plane flies far, it is almost impossible to catch up! "Hurry up and bring me the people on the plane." Lu Yu pointed at the plane that had crashed on the sea, and he ordered. For the two blue whales, Lu Yu had let them go. Controlling such a behemoth is still somewhat laborious. Fortunately, there are still planes left, and I dont know if there is anything valuable on it. Yuan Lang quickly jumped into the sea with a few people and swam towards the plane. Originally, this plane didn''t fly far. With their water, this distance is not difficult at all. After a while, Yuan Lang and the others swam near the plane. Everyone guarded all around and then opened the door of the cabin. Several scientific research experts were so dizzy when they were hit, they were taken out without any resistance. In the sky in the distance, Ling Feiyang looked down from the hanging window, and the scientific research experts he had worked so hard to train were all escorted away. His eyes are red, these people are his precious wealth, but now they make wedding dresses for others. Ling Feiyang''s unhappiness has flown beyond the clouds! "Made!" He kicked the plane and cursed with a gloomy face: "Damn! Damn!" The plane was swayed and almost fell. One of his staff tremblingly persuaded: "Boss, don''t get excited, don''t get excited! This is on the plane..." Ling Feiyang roared angrily: "You make me not excited? Can I not be excited! Those people are the top experts I have recruited from all over the world, and I have worked so hard to cultivate them. Where can I find them?" "They were taken away, and the technology must have been leaked! Those Longguo people have mastered the latest genetic technology, who will buy my goods in the future!" The cronies hurriedly said: "Boss, let''s think about the benefits! Fortunately, it was not captured by the Americans. Even if Longguo mastered the technology, it would not be possible to sell it... Besides, didn''t you keep all the information? Nothing. They, we can re-manufacture them!" Ling Feiyang''s face changed drastically a few times, this news was also a blessing in misfortune. He looked at the box next to him, which contained all finished genetic medicines, all of which had been brought from the offshore research laboratory. After a long while, he secretly sighed: "Forget it, we can only wait until we go back, let''s find another chance to give birth!" On the sea. Yuan Lang and others salvaged all eight scientific research experts. Before the plane was overturned by the waves, the eight people hit it all, and several of them were battered. He was dragged all the way back to the shore, choking several sips of water in the sea. At this moment, he was lying limp on the ground, gasping like a dead dog. Lu Yu condescendingly looked at them: "I am the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom, and I have been ordered to arrest K2! Tell me, what are you doing? If it is a K2 person, there is no need to keep you." An expert jumped up in fright and yelled in panic: "Sir! We are not K2, we are not K2! We are all scientists of human genes, and we were held hostage by K2 to engage in biological research." "We are all from the top research laboratories around the world. After being tricked by K2 in the name of doing scientific research, we were imprisoned together. Even our family was controlled by them, so we had to work for K2. !" Several other experts also reacted and nodded desperately. "Yes! Sir, we are all victims!" "Deal for k2, this is not what we want!" "Please let us go!" Faced with a life-and-death situation, everyone was busy trying to separate the relationship with K2, all in a pitiful state. Lu Yu frowned and asked in a cold voice, "How much do you know about genetic drugs?" No one dared to conceal anymore at this time, and immediately told what they knew. "Sir, that''s it, all the core materials were destroyed, and the only copy was taken away by Ling Feiyang." A scientific research expert trembled: "It''s useless if we keep it, sir, let us go, we all want to go home!" "You can''t go back!" Lu Yu shook his head lightly. The faces of the eight scientific research experts instantly turned pale, thinking that Lu Yu was going to kill them all, leaving them alone. Lu Yu stared at them coldly and asked, "Now, do you still want to live?" The eight immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. nonsense! Who can live and die? Lu Yu solemnly said: "The technology of genetic medicine is now being looted all over the world. It has a huge change to the human body''s potential! I believe you should know this aspect better than me." "You now hold the secret of genetic medicine, and you are the only one other than Ling Feiyang who knows this secret... Therefore, the Americans and teams from other countries will never let you go!" "They act style, you should understand! At that time, you will only be locked into a dark room, and then forced to tell you everything, in order not to leak the news, eventually, you will all be murdered." Lu Yu said slowly: "This kind of thing, they are definitely not a minority, I believe you have heard of it too?" The faces of the eight experts became pale and bloodless They knew that what Lu Yu said was not alarmist! Many things that the old Mi Intelligence Bureau has done in these years have been revealed on the Internet. Let the whole world deeply realize how many dirty things they have done! And those other people are not much better, they are all the little brothers and loyal followers of the United States. Let them catch it, naturally it is a collusion, and the end can be imagined. Taking the expressions of these experts into his eyes, Lu Yu turned his words: "Of course, you still have another way to go, which is to cooperate with me! As long as you go back with me, I guarantee that your safety will not be harmed in any way, and you can do well To live." "Although you will also be imprisoned, you will never worry about your life, and you can fully enjoy free space! Other countries dare not come to trouble you unless they are impatient!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 736： Against the water, teams from various countries besieged The eight scientific research experts looked at each other and hesitated. They don''t know much about this country, but they heard that this is a forbidden place for mercenaries in the world, and any illegal forces dare not make it! Perhaps this is their only chance to save their lives! Once rejected, the United States will definitely not let them go, and the end will be miserable then. In the end, the thought of wanting to live still occupied them. Several people nodded unanimously and said: "Okay, we are willing to cooperate with you! However, you must ensure our safety!" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised a triumphant smile: "Of course, I will take you out of here safely later, but there is one thing, you must follow us closely, no matter what threat you encounter, as long as you are willing, I will Have the ability to protect you." Several people looked at each other and said in unison: "Okay!" the other side. The cottage that was set on fire by K2 has been reduced to rubble, and the entire camp is covered by a raging fire. Almost half of all the houses in the cottage were burned down! The captains of several countries led their team members, standing outside the cottage, their expressions were a bit unsightly. The seal captain looked at the corpses scattered around, his eyes twitched: "Where are the people from K2? Where are the people from Long Country? Where have they all gone!" Next to him, Captain Bangzi also roared: "Damn! These insidious guys, let us go to war and block the enemy. They ran to chase K2 by themselves. It''s really sinister!" Captain Israel looked around and said coldly: "K2 should have slaughtered the people in the entire village, and then ran away with all the materials and drugs! From the time of the fire here, it was at least half an hour, maybe They have been caught up by the Dragon Kingdom." "idiot!" Captain Dongying came out with a classic national curse, and said with a sullen face: "This group of **** is too hateful! To save us, is to use us to go desperately, and then their fishermen profit! The conscience of these people has always been greatly bad! " Captain A San said angrily: "So, this is the reason we have always disliked them. They are too cunning and treacherous, and always want to grab the benefits of others." The captain of the Royal Air Service Group frowned and said with a grim expression: "Now, what use do you say about these complaints? The most important thing is to find people, even if they get genetic medicine, they have to find a way to leave the island!" "Yep!" Hearing this, everyone else''s eyes lit up instantly. The SEAL captain said immediately: "Yes! What about grabbing things? Everything is in vain without this island! Everyone''s boats are parked in the port, and we will immediately return to guard there. It will be difficult for them to fly! " "What do you do after meeting them?" Captain Stick asked. Captain Seal sneered: "Is it necessary to talk about it? With so many of us here, things feel impossible for them to take away! If they get acquainted and hand over things obediently, then they will be fine! If you don''t obey... hehe , Will you agree?" Everyone looked at each other, and a playful and insidious smile appeared at the corner of their mouths. They don''t even want to leave the island without handing over what they want! "Let''s go! Everyone is going to the port to guard and look after our boat." The SEAL captain yelled and took the lead to leave. The captains of other countries also collected their weapons, and hurried to the port regardless of the corpses in the camp. After everyone arrived at the port, immediately put all the ships away. Even Lu Yu and his boats were also collected and put together with their boats for centralized care. The seal captain is like a safflower club leader, and Da Ma Jindao sits on a stone. The others stood beside each other, waiting for the arrival of Lu Yu''s team. Time passed slowly, and two hours passed in a blink of an eye! Just as the teams from various countries were a little impatient, footsteps came from the jungle in front. A group of teams appeared in their field of vision and slowly walked out. It was the members of Team A led by Lu Yu. The eyes of the special forces from various countries suddenly brightened, and their eyes were staring at Lu Yu and the others who came by. Seeing this posture, Lu Yu raised his brows. It seemed that this group of people was indeed unkind! He couldn''t help slowing down gradually. He Chenguang leaned over and asked in a low voice: "Captain, what are they doing? Do you want to do something with us in this posture?" Wang Yanbing curled his lips and sneered: "So you need to say? These people are stuck here. They must be trying to catch the attention of these experts! All the k2 people ran away. The only ones who know gene medicine are these experts. I think they Eighty percent is going to grab someone!" "Grabbing his uncle!" Zheng Sanpao snapped the bolt and yelled in a deep voice: "You have to do it, I will stay with you to the end! Are we just squeezing soft persimmons casually?" Song Kaifei didn''t think it was a big deal and yelled: "It is said that the Western special forces are very popular! Before we came, this group of people saw that we were not pleasing to the eye. At this time, have we finally removed the disguise? Its the best!" "Captain, what do you think?" Deng Zhenhua approached and asked, "What do you want?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered for a while shook his head: "Don''t be impulsive, we are reasonable, and we must convince people with reason! If the truth does not make sense, everyone will listen to my orders, but here Before, no one is allowed to move, understand?" "Yes!" Everyone said in unison. Lu Yu said to the eight scientific research experts: "Listen clearly, you must be determined to follow me voluntarily. If they can see any hesitation, I will not be able to save you. At that time, you will only die! Dont believe it. You can try it!" Several experts were pale. I was frightened by the powerful aura of the special forces of various countries. Therefore, the only thing they can rely on is Lu Yu and the others. They must hug this thigh tightly. Once Lu Yu kicks them away again, they will be helpless, because they understand the Western world, they can''t imagine the end! The help of k2 is enough for them to disappear out of thin air. "Yes Yes!" "We know what to do!" The eight nodded in fear. Lu Yu turned around and led the team to stride towards the dock. As soon as they approached, everyone was immediately surrounded by the teams guarding here, blocking their way. "Everyone, what is this for? Welcome, we don''t have to be so warm!" Lu Yu smiled lightly. "welcome?" Captain Seal smiled coldly: "Of course we welcome! Thank you Brother Longguo for helping us catch this group of prisoners back!" "Yep!" "Thank you, Brother Longguo!" The captains of other countries shouted. Lu Yus face was calm, and he said lightly: "Sorry everyone! I didn''t arrest these people, they went with me voluntarily. They were arrested by K2 threats, and now they apply for our protection, so now I want to be safe. Bring people back, please get out of here!" Chapter 737： Strong Lu Yu, Strong A Brigade Chapter 728: Powerful Lu Yu, Powerful Team A Just as Lu Yu was about to leave, the SEAL captain followed him and blocked him directly. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu frowned and said coldly, "Isn''t I clear? Or did you not understand?" Captain Seal grinned: "Clear! It is very clear! But if you apply for protection, it will not be your turn to come? Now, we are all here. As usual, these people should be taken away by us. Yes." After speaking, this guy waved his hand, and the teams from all over the world took a few steps forward, staring at Lu Yu and the others with extremely bad eyes. "Huh?" Lu Yu gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "What do you mean? You are planning to grab it, and are you going to fight us?" The Seal Captain stood in front of Lu Yu indifferently, and looked at him contemptuously: "Sorry, don''t get me wrong, I''m not going to do it with you! I just follow the rules, as long as you leave the person to us, let you go immediately. Of course, if you dont cooperate..." Captain Seal shrugged and took a step back and sneered: "Here, it''s not me who has the final say! Ask, will everyone agree? In case something unpleasant happens, don''t say I didn''t remind you. ?" Captain Ahsan stands vigorously behind Captain Seal, with a fox and pretentious manner: "Hehe, Brother Longguo, you should listen to our advice and be aware of current affairs! If you have to stand on the opposite side of everyone, you can only say it is very stupid. ! After all, so many guns are pointed at you, if the bullets come over, it won''t be good to hurt anyone." The captain of Dongying stared at Lu Yu coldly and said, "I understand it very well, hand over the people, and you can leave by boat! Otherwise, don''t blame us for not being affectionate!" Captain Bangzi said with a smile: "Brother Longguo, you don''t really want to shake everyone present with your own power? Haha, that''s a very unwise behavior!" The teams of all countries are pressing hard, and Lu Yu hastened to hand in. However, Lu Yu didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He scanned the faces of these people one by one, and smiled contemptuously: "Not long ago, I remember that you guys were about to be beaten into dogs by mercenaries? Still crying. Shouting to me for help, wishing to kneel down and call Dad!" "You said, if I didn''t come to save you at that time, now, are you people walking together on Huangquan Road? Do you still have a chance to stand here and threaten me! Why, the Western world is so ungrateful, even treating life-saving The benefactor must draw his sword to face each other?" Lu Yu sneered and shouted at everyone around him with cold words: "Are you people with such despicable character? Your education is what makes you do this?!" The teams from various countries were very embarrassed by Lu Yu''s words. Speechless! Because they are right, they are indeed their own saviors. If they hadn''t rescued Lu Yu, most of them would be dead! Players from many countries looked at each other and put down their weapons. Captain Israel and Captain Bangzi both turned their heads in embarrassment, and did not dare to meet Lu Yu''s sharp eyes. The seal captain''s face sank, and he clearly noticed the changes in the expressions of everyone. He knows very well that if no one here supports him, these experts will not be able to stay anyway. Of course, for his own benefit, he would never let this happen. Therefore, I can only cheek to the end. "After he said a few words, your conscience can''t make it through?" The Seal Captain yelled overcastly: "This is not the time to show kindness! Don''t forget, your mission here, the genetic medicine must be in our hands and cannot be taken away by them. This is what you should do. want" Before this guy finished speaking, Lu Yu grabbed his collar and pulled him over. The SEALs were taken aback, and they raised their guns at Lu Yu. Dong Ying and Asan''s team, as loyal little brothers, followed Chong Lu Yu and raised their guns. "Hurry up and let go of our captain, have you heard?" "Warning! Don''t let go, we are about to shoot!" The seals roared nervously one by one, and slowly surrounded Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, and he coldly shouted, "You guys try to shoot?" His whole body exudes an icy breath, and his eyes are as cold as an eternal cold spring. It seems that a single look can freeze people into popsicles! Those who were swept by his gaze only felt as if they were being stared at by an ancient beast, and they all stopped in fright. Ah San and Dong Ying''s team, even more unconsciously put down their weapons. Lu Yu continued to yell: "You ungrateful guys were almost killed by mercenaries at the beginning! I don''t know who almost knelt down and called Dad, let us save you? Now you are rescued, turn around and take guns. Aim at us! How do you repay your life-saving grace?" After being said so, the SEAL team members couldn''t help blushing. Indeed, what they did was a bit untrue. For the Seal Captain''s order, they must implement it again, and they were caught in a dilemma for a while. Lu Yu stared at Captain Seal again and roared angrily: "Look at your tortoise son, do you want to hit me on the head that way? Come on! There is a way to shoot. I promise to kill you alive before you shoot. !" "And you!" Lu Yu glared at everyone present and yelled: "If you don''t want him to die, get out of here with all special codes! Do you really think I have a good temper? If you offend me, you guys with special codes just give it a try!" After speaking, Lu Yu grabbed the collar of Captain Seal and stretched his arms. The SEAL captain was immediately thrown into the air by a huge force, and crossed a parabola and smashed into the sea. "Help! Help me..." The SEAL captain struggled in the sea, and within a few seconds, he made a few bubbles and sank down. This guy is actually a land duck and can''t swim! The SEAL team was shocked. Seeing that the captain was thrown out, he would raise his gun and shoot at Lu Yu. Whoosh! However, Lu Yu instantly activated his high-speed ability and slammed into the SEAL team in the blink of an eye. Bang bang bang. Before these people could react, the hands of a knife were like electricity, and they quickly hit each of them on the neck. More than 20 SEAL team members did not even reach ten seconds before lying down. Was knocked out by Lu Yu! The special forces present were so scared that they retreated. Looking at Lu Yu''s eyes again, he was already full of horror. Lu Yu turned his head and stared at them coldly: "Who else is not convinced? Just come up!" Live Silent! No one talks anymore. The reason why they dare to stop Lu Yu and them is that they have the courage to have the American father back. Even the American father was beaten to his knees, and the captain was thrown into the sea. No one dared to make a mistake! Especially Dong Ying and Ah San, who were close to the seal, were shocked one by one, avoiding eye contact with Lu Yu. The members of Team A were all concentrated behind Lu Yu. Everyone stood together to form an indestructible steel and copper wall. The sharp glance in the eyes, like a sharp knife, hurts the eyes of the teams from various countries. No one dares to look at them again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 738： Captain Long Guos Lingbo Weibu? Chapter 729: Long Country Captain''s Ling Bo Wei Step? Lu Yu looked around and asked again: "Is there anyone who wants to stop me?" No one said anything! The SEAL team members were all knocked unconscious and lying on the ground. Who would dare not open their eyes to provoke these evil spirits? Isn''t it enough to support it? "No one is talking, just get out of here!" Lu Yu shouted. The teams from all over the world stepped aside to the sides, very tacitly, and gave way to Lu Yu and the others. Lu Yu waved his hand, brought the people from Team A and eight scientific research experts, and walked through the crowd grandily towards the dock. Regardless of which countrys speedboat is parked on the pier, a group of people jumped on it without looking. After everyone got on the ship, Lu Yu calmly boarded the ship under the watchful eyes of the special forces of various countries. After boarding the ship, Lu Yu turned around and waved goodbye to the teams from various countries on the shore! "Thank you, you guys made the wisest choice!" Lu Yu showed a smile again on his face, and said politely: "Since you haven''t done anything, then everyone is still good friends. I would like to take care of you in the future!" Special forces from various countries also raised their hands subconsciously, feeling like they were saying goodbye to Lu Yu. "Look! Everyone''s friendship will last forever!" Lu Yu sighed secretly before leaving in a boat. Special forces from various countries couldn''t withdraw their hands from crying or laughing. They didn''t know why they would cooperate so much. After the Lu Yu speedboat left, someone reacted and hurriedly asked people to salvage Captain Seal. Captain Seal had fainted, and after being rescued, it took a long time before he woke up. "Asshole! Coward!" The seal roared angrily: "Why don''t you stop them?" He didn''t thank these people for saving him, but instead cursed loudly. "A group of cowards, let them take people away in front of you, do you all eat dry food?" Captain Seal roared angrily: "What consequences does this mean, you will know?!" The captain of the air crew stared at him contemptuously: "Please! Are you embarrassed to say us? Look at you, you were knocked down by the Captain of the Dragon Kingdom with a few punches. You yourself were thrown into the sea and almost died... " Captain Ahsan still has lingering fears until now: "Dont you know? The Dragon Kingdom people are mysterious Eastern Kungfu, all of them know Kungfu! You saw it with your own eyes, the Dragon Kingdom Captain is as fast as a ghost, I didnt see it clearly. Whatever you did, all those people fell." He said very confidently: "I bet that this must be the Long Kingdom''s light power Lingbo Weibu! Swish, so you can''t figure out the trace at all. We must have no good end to fight with them..." The others nodded silently, agreeing with this view. Light work? Lingbo Weibu? Captain Seal''s lungs are going to explode! How do these people''s brains grow? Long Kingdom people really have such a great skill? He doesn''t believe it anyway! But he also knew that these people had deliberately let go of each other. If the seal''s person is still there, and he is still there, everyone might be united. Because they are not stupid, Lu Yu really wants to keep those eight experts, and eventually they will be taken away by the United States. In the hands of the Americans, it is better to let Lu Yu and the others take it away! With their broad minds in the world, maybe they will let everyone participate in the research together. But if it falls into the hands of the United States, it will definitely be swallowed and disappeared, and they won''t be able to touch them even a little bit of technology. Everyone knows the truth, but nobody will say it in person. The SEAL captain rushed around in angrily, preparing to use satellite phone to contact their base stationed on Bermuda to intercept Lu Yu and the others. As a result, I looked around, but I didn''t find the satellite phone. Only then did I think that I just dropped the phone in the sea... "Damn it! Asshole!" The SEAL captain scolded again and again, but there was nothing to do. ... After Lu Yu and the others came ashore, the Hummingbird had already sent a car to wait here. "Go to the airport now!" The hummingbird shouted in a deep voice: "Before things happen! The plane is ready there. As long as you feel it, return home immediately." He received the news from Lu Yu in advance. After stepping on the accelerator, the off-road vehicle buzzed forward and ran forward. Lu Yu had no objection to this. It is not safe now! As long as they are still in the Bermuda Triangle, all changes are possible. Leave here as soon as possible. After returning to China, the eight scientific research experts will be truly safe. After arriving at the airport without stopping, the group quickly boarded the plane. Boom! The large transport plane rushed to the blue sky along the runway, whizzing to the east. The eight experts were arranged to sit in the corner until the plane flew smoothly before the hanging heart was finally put back in the stomach. "Mr. Lu, thank you so much!" Among the eight, one of the only black experts with glasses stretched out his hand towards Lu Yu to express his gratitude: "If we were not for you, we would have fallen into the clutches of the Americans." Another white expert said with lingering fear: "I had a colleague before. After being taken away by the US Intelligence Agency, there has been no news for ten years. I can''t imagine his consequences!" "Thank you, Mr. Lu, at least for ensuring our safety and freedom!" All eight people expressed their sincere thanks to Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "You are welcome, your cooperation saved yourself! Of course, if you want to return to a normal life, you have to confess everything you know." "We are peace-loving and we can also tolerate everything. As long as you cooperate peacefully and sincerely live here, we will welcome you very much, and at the same time, we will ensure your safety." Several people looked at each other after hearing this. The black expert sighed secretly: "Now, we have no choice. The Dragon Kingdom is the only place worth visiting! Rest assured, we will hand over all the biological genetic data, which is carried by the eight of us. It is too heavy." A female scientific research expert said: "In Long Country, k2 can''t find us anymore. It''s useless to keep these things. Just treat it as our bargaining chip to survive here!" The eight people have reached a consensus and are willing to forward all the research materials they know about gene medicine. Lu Yu nodded and immediately ordered someone to come over and record. The eight people sent the black expert as their representative. With the help of Lu Yu''s assistant, they began to draw all the information on the computer. Time goes by every minute! Ten hours later. Dragon Kingdom, inside a secret military airport. The transport plane landed safely on a large runway. Open the hatch, a group of people walked out quickly, and a row of black off-road vehicles was neatly parked outside. Hu Guohai led the Security Bureau and the Anti-terrorist Self-Defense Forces to greet him personally. (End of this chapter) Chapter 739： Gene Warrior Project Chapter 730: Gene Warrior Project Lu Yu led the team and saluted Hu Guohai: "Chief, this trip to Bermuda, annihilating most of the members of k2, only a few people including Ling Feiyang ran away!" Hu Guohai looked at him with joy, and nodded: "I got in touch with Hummingbird, and basically we know the situation. You all return safely, more than anything else!" "In addition, listening to the Hummingbird report at that time, when you were surrounded and confronted by special forces from various countries, I really squeezed my sweat... However, you handled it well. There was no large-scale conflict between the two sides. The lives of these team members, You also rescued it!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I am their captain and their brother, so I will naturally be responsible for everyone''s safety! If even my team members can''t be brought back safely, I won''t take the position of captain." After that, he took out a USB flash drive and handed it to Hu Guohai: "It contains all the information on genetic medicine, as well as the eight scientific research experts who participated in the research. All of them have been brought back, please send the heads! Hu Guohai nodded and said solemnly, "This is a very critical thing, which is equivalent to opening a Pandora''s box, a terrifying biochemical weapon in the future! Lu Yu, you really live up to my expectations and you have set up another country for the country. Great work!" Lu Yu cleared his throat and suddenly said, "Chief, can I participate in the study of this biological gene?" What? Hu Guohai just praised him, he stared in surprise when he heard this: "You want to participate? Xiao Lu, do you understand biological genetic research?" "Haha, understand a little bit!" Lu Yu scratched his head and smiled honestly: "I have done some research on the knowledge of biological genes, so I want to participate in the experiment process." Hu Guohai took a cold breath and looked at him in amazement: "I really underestimated you? I didn''t expect you to have even studied this aspect! You just tell me, what else you can''t do?" The conversation between the two involved state secrets. Therefore, they did not stay here much, and soon got in a car and returned to the capital. The other members also got in the car and returned to rest for a while. Even in the middle of the night, the streets of the capital are still busy with dazzling lights everywhere. While in the car, Lu Yu fully explained his opinions and opinions to Hu Guohai! He chose to join biological genetic research because he discovered the benefits after listening to the information provided by eight scientific research experts. These genetic drugs are a carrier, and they don''t have much effect by themselves. However, this drug can replicate the human bodys excellent gene chain and then be injected into the human body through fusion. According to the information given by fundamental experts, this technology is mainly used in the medical field to treat intractable diseases that have not yet been resolved. For example, when the human body is unable to generate new stem cells, the original gene can be replaced by inoculation of this gene to achieve the purpose of regenerating stem cells. However, from this, Lu Yu imagined a new way! It is to import other people''s excellent genetic genes into another person in this way. This is like the same reason that Lu Yu usually passes on a certain skill of his own to others. As long as the genes of both parties are fused, a certain function of the person being injected will be significantly improved. And this process can be repeated in an endless loop! Once they really break through this technology, they will be able to create a team of super soldiers. Obviously, this is more powerful than ordinary special forces! Lu Yu said enthusiastically: "Nowadays, all countries in the world are building their own special forces! No matter future wars or urban anti-terrorism, these special forces are indispensable." "But if, on this basis, we build a super soldier team in advance, a special force composed entirely of super soldiers, this will push our power to the forefront of the world, or even the world!" Hu Guohai fell silent when he heard the words, but curiosity flashed in his eyes. "Your proposal really touches my heart!" He stared at Lu Yu earnestly: "I really want to be able to build such a super soldier team, not to mention the troops, even just a few people can decide the victory or defeat on the battlefield. Now, it is the gospel of the country." "but" As soon as the conversation changed, he said a little worried: "Are you sure this method is really feasible? There will be no side effects from the person who is injected? We soldiers are not guinea pigs. If any link is missed, the loss will be too great. !" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Therefore, we can''t make a final conclusion yet, we need to conduct specific research! Let me participate, you can use my gene to copy, once it succeeds, a lot of me will appear in batches." "However, I promise that as long as the experiment is immature, I will never use it easily!" This temptation is indeed great for Hu Guohai! Lu Yu''s ability is obvious to all. He is the strongest fighter in all fields, regardless of the army or the police. Really use his gene replication to create such talents in batches, how far can their strength grow? Never stop is to raise a level! Lu Yu insisted on the purpose of doing this and also had his own plan. First of all, after his genes are copied, he cannot copy himself 100%. The fusion of these genes with the gene of the person being injected will definitely be diluted and weakened! It is like a football that is played out. At the beginning, the power will be very strong, and when the next person catches it, the power will be weakened. This principle is all the same. Secondly, if others copy themselves, it will save Lu Yu a lot of trouble. Now he feels that he is getting busy, as if he needs to do everything himself. If you keep on being so busy, even those who are hit by iron can''t stand it! Besides, he has no time to make a villain with An Ran when he is busy. Once you take gene replication , you can solve all of this, throw out a lot of burdens on your body, and let others catch it. He can relax and relax a lot! Hu Guohai''s eyes flickered violently, and he pondered for a long time before he nodded in a breath: "Okay, you can participate in it, but this is top secret news! God knows and earth, you know and I know, other than that, no more Allow others to know." "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded excitedly. Two hours later, the convoy finally arrived at the Secrecy Bureau. Because it reached an agreement with Hu Guohai. Lu Yu and eight scientific research experts got into another car and went to another laboratory. The members of Team A who arrived later didn''t know where Lu Yu had gone, and thought they were summoned by Hu Guohai alone. They were arranged to rest in a room and waited for Lu Yu to return. (End of this chapter) Chapter 740： Top Secret Research Chapter 731 More than an hour later. Lu Yu and the experts were sent to a national-level medical laboratory. It is fully equipped, with the most complete set of medical equipment, and various professional research materials, like an encyclopedia. Hu Guohai looked at the eight scientific research experts in front of him: "Welcome to Longguo. Although we are all-inclusive here, we welcome friends from all corners of the world, but we must be true friends to stay!" "I believe Master Lu, I have already said it to you very clearly! I won''t repeat it here, Master Lu will work with you to study everything you know." "As long as you produce the research results, you will receive the same treatment as a national scholar, and you will be given the title of Longguo bioscientist, and have your own urban housing! Here, you can get the same rights as our people, and you can even join Dragon Nationality." "Of course, your safety will also be guaranteed the utmost. We will not engage in Lao Mi''s supervision. You have all your own equal rights!" Hu Guohai smiled slightly: "Besides, let me tell you another good news! Your family members have been picked up by our agents and are on their way here. You don''t need to worry anymore, you can devote yourself to the research!" Upon hearing this last sentence, all eight scientific research experts were madly surprised. Now, what they worry most is their family! Although they are safe, their family members are still in danger and will always be threatened by k2 for trouble. Even other countries, including the United States, will try their best to deal with their families if they have not received genetic drugs. Now that the family members are safely taken here, they are completely relieved. Lu Yuchong everyone nodded: "Everyone, let''s start now? Our research direction on biological genes is to create a group of super genetic warriors! Let this gene be the carrier, and then carry more genetic genes, let''s study together!" Hearing that, none of the eight scientific research experts moved, and looked at each other. The black expert frowned: "Mr. Lu, are you kidding? It''s impossible for our gene carrier to become what you want!" Not only him, but the other seven people also raised doubts. "Mr. Lu, people at k2 have also mentioned this idea, but this research is still in the preliminary stage. This gene carrier cannot carry such a huge gene chain! It was originally used for medical patients, this idea is unlikely Realize..." "Yes! If you really want to study like K2, if you put this gene vector into the human body, even if you don''t die, it will turn into a monster. There will be very serious sequelae. The K2 group is inhumane!" Several experts rushed to persuade each other. If it weren''t for K2 to force them, they wouldn''t do such a conscience! After listening to everyones words, Lu Yus face was still smiling: "Of course I know your concerns, but I can tell you that now, our research will not simply use the current version as a carrier, but first study how to make this The carrier becomes larger to bear enough genetic genes." The eight people looked at each other, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If you study in this direction as Lu Yu said, the changes and dangers will eventually be reduced a lot! Seeing that everyone had no objections, Lu Yu immediately ordered everyone to take action. After the eight scientific research experts got busy, Hu Guohai pulled Lu Yu aside uneasy and asked in a low voice: "Xiao Lu, are you okay? So many experts are questioning you! Don''t really make any accidents, just Its not going to end." Lu Yu smiled: "Experimental experiments, of course, are to verify step by step. There is no research to get the truth? Are all scientific theories now a process from scratch? So believe me, I promise to study come out!" Seeing what Lu Yu said, Hu Guohai could only sigh slightly: "Well, then you use the experimental research first, I have to report to it! Such a big matter must be known to the leaders." "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded and ran to conduct research with the experts. Hu Guohai didn''t know whether this decision was right or wrong, so he could only let Lu Yu do it first, and he turned to the office to contact the leader. From my office drawer, I found a proprietary mobile phone, and only a secret number was stored in it. Although he is the director of the Secrecy Bureau and the head of the Anti-Terrorism Self-Defense Force, he also has superiors. The leader of Hu Guohai is the general director of the Security Bureau! The Security Bureau is responsible for the security of a country, and even Cao Shizhu has to report here. The Security Bureau has the right to directly talk to the top of the country. All major decisions are passed down by this department. Hu Guohai immediately dialed the secret number. At this point in time, the director general should rest at home. But he can''t wait now, he must report the incident upward! The phone rang twice and was quickly connected, and there was a slightly hoarse voice from the General Administration: "Old Hu, what happened to me when I was so late?" Hu Guohai did not dare to neglect, and immediately described Lu Yu''s research plan in detail. This matter is not big, and it is definitely not small! Research on genetic warriors is related to national security and must be determined by superiors. After listening to all of Hu Guohais narrative, the State Administration of Taxation did not make a clear statement, but asked: "Is this matter absolutely confidential?" Hu Guohai said, "Only I and Lu Yu know, even my assistant is still waiting outside!" "Well, you did a good job!" The General Administration nodded slightly: "This matter must be top-secret at the national level! Genetic research is not allowed worldwide. You brought all eight experts back this time, and you did a beautiful job. But the news is millions. It must not be leaked out, otherwise, it will be very detrimental to us!" "I understand this!" Hu Guohai solemnly nodded his head: "Researching genetic evolution is a taboo. Once we really have genetic warriors, this will break the existing balance of power in the world. This is absolutely not allowed in the Western world. At that time, They will definitely do everything possible to find the fault." Hu Guohai stated: "Please rest assured, the leaders, all research is carried out in secret, even if the finished product is researched out, it will never be leaked to the outside!" After getting Hu Guohai''s guarantee, the General Administration asked him to visit his office tomorrow morning. The two will make a detailed plan report on this matter! After hanging up the phone, Hu Guohai hurried to the laboratory again. Here, Lu Yu and the eight experts were engaged in an intense busy schedule, and did not pay attention to Hu Guohai''s arrival. I stayed in the laboratory all night and waited till it got light. Suddenly, there appeared a mysterious team with black clothes wrapped in black clothes and a black mask on its face, and only two eyes outside appeared, and they hurriedly arrived at the laboratory... (End of this chapter) Chapter 741： People with very iron heads Chapter 732 Hu Guohai greeted him and shouted coldly to the leader of the squad captain: "Keep it here, if you run out of here even a fly, you all get me home! No one is allowed to approach the gate of the laboratory, understand? " "Yes!" shouted the leading brigade. Hu Guohai looked back, Lu Yu and the experts, who were still busy, turned and hurried away. In a blink of an eye, it has been half a month since Lu Yu came to the laboratory! In the past half month, he has locked himself in the laboratory, except for eating and drinking Lazar, regardless of the busy day and night. Almost all the relevant knowledge of the brain has been used. In addition, with the help of eight scientific research experts, the effort finally paid off. They succeeded in expanding the scale of the original gene carrier by three or four times, and obtained a carrier that can accommodate more genetic genes. But for the human gene chain, this vector is still a bit small. The distribution of human genetic genes is very complicated. They are not distributed on one gene chain, but are connected to several gene chains at the same time. Now we need to change this rule so that all genes are distributed in only one gene chain. The risk is still very high. This gene carrier is extremely easy to rupture when it is tolerated. Even if it is injected into the human body, it will cause various mutation problems. The most direct way is to immediately let the injected person fall into death! Despite the research, the eight scientific experts still expressed concern. Except for Lu Yu, he has the confidence to draw a little bit from his genetic genes to empower him. And there is no need to extract the whole article, just a part of it. It''s just to find a helper, not to copy the exact same one by yourself, as long as you can share it with him. Take a little bit of gene injection, and you can fully meet the demand! After two days, the first gene was finally extracted. By this time, the eight biologists were not only not excited, but even more hesitating. "Mr. Lu, although the research is complete, but this thing...who dares to come for the first experiment?" The black expert asked sadly. Things have indeed been researched out, but they are facing a whole new problem. Who wants to act as this little guinea mouse and inject this stuff into himself? It is estimated that no one is such a tiger! However, injecting into animals simply doesn''t work. For example, mice, human genes are much more complex and huge than that of mice. Just injecting it in this way will undoubtedly squeeze a bucket of water into its body, which can directly burst it. If injected into gorillas and monkeys, although they are both primates, their genetic sequences are very close. But after all, it is not a human, there are many different places, and you died suddenly before the spot? But using people as an experiment, who has the guts to accept it? Once there is an accident, a huge change will occur, and you will die! If a certain genetic mutation occurs, and instead of dying, but turning into a monster, it is really worse than Dou E. These genetic drugs have not undergone any clinical trials, unless someone really has a pit in their heads and is not afraid of death. Everyone stared at Lu Yu without blinking. If this problem is not resolved, it means they are busy all the time. Lu Yu frowned, and after a moment of indulgence, a bright light flashed in his mind and thought of a better solution. The super gene was originally intended to create a super soldier for the army, and in addition, to create a few good helpers for Lu Yu. Since there is no test yet, you might as well choose from your own team, and the first choice is naturally the A team. Lu Yu himself was full of confidence in this. Others might not know what was going on. But he knows exactly how stable this super gene medicine is! Once injected into the human body, there will be no unstable factors, and the effect can be quickly produced. Lu Yu looked at the eight scientific research experts with a smile, and said: "You are busy doing research these days, and it is very hard. Go back and take a good rest. By the way, I will prepare the injection of the super gene medicine. I will find someone to come over. After speaking, he left in a hurry without waiting for a few people to reply. The remaining eight experts glanced at each other, wondering in their hearts, who would be so stupid to make fun of their lives? If you really want to have such a person, it is also inadequate! After leaving the laboratory, Lu Yu drove all the way to the Secrecy Bureau. Because he never went back, the group of subordinates who followed him on the road also stayed in the Secret Bureau for a week. I thought that when they suddenly relaxed, they would be unaccustomed to panicking, but I didn''t expect that these little bunnies would have been moisturized. When Lu Yu came back, most of the people were not there. Upon asking, they knew that they had called their girlfriends to the capital to accompany him. Taking advantage of this period of time, I took my girlfriend to run around the major attractions in Manjing. It''s rare to be so idle, and the salary of this group of people is so high that there was nowhere to spend when they were singles. Now that you have a girlfriend, it is natural to have fun and spend time to coax your girlfriend happy. In the Secret Bureau, only Li Erniu and a few others were left on duty. After seeing Lu Yu, Li Erniu shouted aggrievedly: "Captain, you are finally back! Only I am the most honest among them. Those guys are starting to stay away at night and run a hotel outside to make fun of them. It''s not ashamed! " "Huh?" Song Kaifei yelled unwillingly: "Er Niu, what are you talking about? I don''t know who called her shamelessly a few days ago and called her daughter-in-law to come over! If it wasn''t for your daughter-in-law who had a big belly, it would be inconvenient to travel far. , You are also rushing around the world to open rooms, there is still a face to say!" Li Erniu''s skin has become thicker now, and he said solemnly: "After all, my wife has not come! Don''t pour dirty water on me, so I won''t be in the same way with your beasts." Seeing a few people about to quarrel, Lu Yu interrupted them with a cough, "Okay, I''m here to announce something to you! There is an urgent task, which is dangerous and requires someone to help me. Who volunteered?" Huh! Just finished everyone pointed at Li Erniu. Li Erniu''s anxious face flushed: "Why...why is it me again? Have I done less work for you in the past few days? I drive, carry bags, take express delivery...I have become a full-time nanny. Why is it still I!" "Haha! We have a girlfriend here, and you are the only one who is single. If you don''t choose who you choose?" Everyone replied with a smile. Song Kaifei patted him on the shoulder, and solemnly said: "Er Niu, you must continue to cheer! Before, we were all fed with dog food by you. Now is a critical period for my brothers. If you don''t stand up, who can stop. We have to let us finish our relationship, right?" Li Erniu said with a sad face: "Captain, look at these guys, you know you are bullying me!" Lu Yu held back his smile and coughed twice: "Er Niu, they are right, anyway, you are the most free...Come on, come with me!" After that, under Comrade Li Erniu''s stunned eyes, he dragged him into the car and drove away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 742： Li 2 cattle injection super gene Chapter 733 The car drove outside the laboratory and was stopped by the guard at the door. Lu Yu poked his head out of the car and asked, "Don''t you know who I am?" The guard nodded: "Chief, I know you!" "Then why are you still stopping me?" Lu Yu wondered. The captain of the guard said with a serious expression: "Because Head Hu gave an order, no one is allowed to approach the gate of the laboratory, including you! So, you cannot enter!" amount Lu Yu looked at him weirdly: "Are you blind? I just came out of it! Besides, I have been in the laboratory for so many days, so you wouldn''t let me in?" The captain of the **** was serious: "I saw you come out! But you have left the laboratory. Without the command of Chief Hu, you did not enter with all your strength, including the other person following your car. So, please don''t interfere with me. Work, please go back!" Damn it! Lu Yu''s face was bold and bold. It''s really a hard brain to give such a reason... Li Erniu smiled excitedly: "Brother Yu, since we are not allowed in, let''s go back?" "Fuck back!" Lu Yu glared at him, and Li Erniu immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say a word. Lu Yu got out of the car and stared coldly at the captain of the guard: "Tell you, I am responsible for this project in the laboratory! Chief Hu''s words are orders, and my words are also. They must be executed unconditionally. If the experiment process is delayed If anything goes wrong, you will all go to a military court." "At that time, you will either be locked up in a dark prison or you will be shot. Will you take this responsibility?" The captain of the guard obviously hesitated. Although he is a bit clumsy, it''s not that he doesn''t listen to the truth! If the situation is so serious, he really can''t bear the responsibility. "You... please wait! I''ll call Chief Hu for instructions, okay?" His tone also softened. "Hurry up, don''t delay my important affairs!" Lu Yu coldly drank impatiently. After half a minute. The captain of the security team returned after the call and apologized to Lu Yu: "I''m sorry, Chief, I was negligent just now. You can go in now." Lu Yu hurriedly asked, "What? Chief Hu didn''t say to stop us?" The other party scratched his head in embarrassment: "He said you can go in and out of the laboratory at any time, and he said he will come soon!" Lu Yu didn''t really care about him either. After all, he was doing his duty loyally, but his brain was a bit rigid. Leading Li Erniu, the two walked towards the laboratory together. The laboratory was built underground. At this moment, the two were walking on a passage similar to a fortress. The further you go, the darker the atmosphere! Li Erniu kept looking around, flinching and hesitatingly asked: "Captain, here...it looks weird and terrifying, why are we here?" Lu Yu did not answer, and led him directly into the laboratory. The eight experts were only surprised to see that someone actually participated in the experiment. Unexpectedly, there is such a strong man in the world! Everyone admired Li Erniu''s courage and applauded him one after another. Li Erniu was inexplicable. Seeing everyone looked at him like a hero, he scratched his head and asked: "Captain, they...what are they doing?" Lu Yu smiled slightly and pointed to the dressing room next to him and said, "You go and change your clothes first. You''ll find out later." Li Erniu nodded loudly. To him, Lu Yu''s words are orders, unconditional obedience! Entering the dressing room and seeing a hospital gown hanging on the wall, Li Erniu frowned and felt a little awkward. However, he took off his clothes and changed them quickly. After Li Erniu came out, Lu Yu saw that he had changed into a white coat and pointed to the hospital bed beside him and said, "Erniu, go up and lie down!" "what?" Seeing Lu Yu let him lie down in the hospital bed, Li Ernew suddenly panicked: "Captain, this...what the **** is going to do? Just tell me, or I will panic!" The black expert glanced at Lu Yu in amazement, and tentatively asked, "Mr. Lu, you haven''t told him yet?" Lu Yu said lightly: "After returning, I found that he was alone idle, so I brought him here! It''s okay, anyway, Er Niu is a soldier, everything is to obey orders as a bounden duty, right?" The more Li Erniu listened, the more he drummed, and his face was crying: "Captain, even if I let me die, I have to tell me what to do! I, I don''t want to die or look at me..." Lu Yu walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Er Niu, that''s it. We are conducting a new experiment, genetic modification of the human body! After the experiment, you can become a superhero in the movie." "And what is extracted from the medicine is my genes. If you succeed, you will be a super genetic warrior. You will get a lot of abilities from me, and you will be omnipotent in the world!" "Then... what if it fails?" Li Erniu asked weakly: "Am I going to die? Captain, I don''t want to die yet! My child hasn''t been born, so I haven''t had time to look at him, I..." "Stop it!" Lu Yu called him to stop, staring at him: "I let you do the experiment, will it hurt you? Don''t worry, it will succeed!" Although Lu Yu said so, Li Erniu was still the boss reluctant. But the captain gave the order and he could only lie on the hospital bed aggrieved. The body remained motionless, but a pair of eyeballs were still running around. Seeing two experts approaching and seeing his hands and feet tied and fixed, Li Erniu became even more frightened. "I... I feel like a pig, let you kill it!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Yu glared at him and waved to the black expert: "Quick! Get an injection!" The black expert was speechless, so he walked to the machine and started to control it, moving towards Li Erniu on the hospital bed. Lu Yu and his party immediately retreated. Li Erniu closed his eyes without tears, but he kept yelling: "Captain, I...I''m going to die, you must help me take care of my unborn child! By the way, I have to. Take good care of Cuifen. If others dont believe me, I believe you are a man." Lu Yu completely ignored his yelling waved at the black expert to make him hurry up, don''t dare to linger. drop! The black expert presses the red button on the machine. A needle ꡯ rotated vigorously, aimed at the position of Li Ernius spine, and inserted it accurately. Li Erniu screamed, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his body shivered violently. The state is very painful! Fortunately, he was fixed on the bed, and he couldn''t move even if he tried to struggle. About ten seconds later, the super gene medicine injection was completed, and the needle left Li Erniu''s body with the machine. Instant time! Everyone at the scene stared at Li Erniu who was tied to the hospital bed without blinking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 743： Really one punch man Chapter 734 After the super gene injection, everyone was staring at Li Erniu on the hospital bed. "Did it go smoothly? Did he come through?" "I don''t know, it''s painful to look at him, isn''t he really going to die?" "It''s so pitiful, it''s so regarded as a guinea pig!" "Yes, yeah, it''s cruel, he''s going to be a father..." The experts got together and talked endlessly. But seeing Li Erniu''s pain to the extreme, he couldn''t bear it and bowed his heads not to look. At this moment, Hu Guohai hurried over from the outside. When he saw Li Erniu struggling in the hospital bed, his expression changed greatly: "How is he?" On the contrary, Lu Yu looked relaxed, and checked for Li Erniu and said: "No problem, this is a normal reaction. It will be fine after a while!" Seeing Li Erniu''s body quickly bowed, Hu Guohai would be able to curl into a Pippi shrimp unless he was fixed on the bed. He widened his eyes in surprise: "Is this pain? I think he is dying!" "it''s okay no problem!" Lu Yu said with a smile on his face: "Have you never heard of it? The fragrance of plum blossom comes from the bitter cold, and the sword''s edge is sharpened! If you want to become more powerful, you have to dissolve into a butterfly, everything will become better, wait and see." Hu Guohai thought, I believe you a ghost! Dare not to inject you medicine, of course you don''t care. This obviously hurts to death, okay? Just when everyone was watching with all their attention, for fear that Li Erniu would belch accidentally. Li Erniu, who was struggling on the hospital bed, suddenly stopped moving. "Fuck!" "He... won''t really die?" Everyone became nervous, including Hu Haiguo also held his breath. A bolder expert was cautiously leaning on the hospital bed, trying to explore Li Erniu''s breathing to see if he died. Suddenly, Li Erniu''s arm lifted up without warning, and with a bang, the leather bag that was tied to him broke directly. "Battered corpses!" The expert who ran over was panicked, and scrambled backwards and fled. Bang bang bang! In the next second, the leather bags that tied Li Erniu''s limbs were broken one by one. It looks as easy as paper. Li Erniu got up from the hospital bed and shook his neck and muttered to himself: "It''s so comfortable, I''ve never felt so relaxed before, and my body seems to have endless strength! Oh, it''s so special!" All the experts looked at Li Erniu suspiciously. Hu Guohai''s eyes widened, his chin almost didn''t hit the ground. Lu Yu smiled and asked, "I said, he must be fine, now you believe it?" After a moment of stunned, everyone rushed forward to check Li Erniu''s body. "Pulse beating normally!" "Heart rate is normal!" "Blood pressure is normal!" After a series of examination results, Li Erniu''s body is indeed very normal. Hu Guohai rubbed his chin, stepped forward and grabbed Li Erniu''s arm and looked left and right, frowning and muttering, "It seems that nothing has changed!" Lu Yu had generally seen the difference between Li Erniu and said with a smile, "Er Niu, try a punch against the wall!" Li Erniu said, immediately turned over and jumped out of the bed, walked to the wall and punched out. boom. There was a loud noise from the wall, and a big hole was punched out by this fist. Even Li Erniu himself was stunned! He looked dumbfounded at the big hole, then at his fist, cried out strangely: "I, do I have such great strength? Is this really what I did?" Li Erniu''s performance had long been expected by Lu Yu, and he nodded in satisfaction: "Well, not bad! Erniu, you will be a Superman from now on!" Hu Guohai and the eight experts all gathered around and looked at Li Erniu with surprise. "I''ll just say, this arm is much stronger than before, no wonder the strength is so great!" "And this fist is as hard as a sandbag. No wonder you can smash through walls!" "Oh my God! The super gene has really been fused, it''s a miracle..." Excited expressions appeared on everyone''s faces, and they surrounded Li Erniu with excitement and joy. Li Erniu himself smirked cheerfully. Although he still didn''t understand what happened, he did seem to be stronger. Hu Guohai excitedly asked Lu Yu: "Xiao Lu, why are you so confident about something that even experts are not sure about? You think you will succeed?" Lu Yu smiled lightly and said: "Actually, half of me rely on gambling, but I am more confident in my own research! In the previous experiment, I repeated many verifications to ensure that there is no risk, so I will succeed. ." "Good good!" Hu Guohai grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and said, "The successful experiment of super genes in humans is a major technological breakthrough! If we can really build a team of super soldiers, you Lu Yu will definitely be the first. " After encouraging Lu Yu, Hu Guohai ordered eight experts to organize and collect data. And record all the experience of this research to facilitate the next research. On the other hand, Lu Yu also conducted a comprehensive test on Li Erniu''s current body to see what level it reached. Let Li Erniu get on the treadmill and set the speed to the maximum, so that the opponent still runs very freely. Just like walking on the ground, he can even talk and laugh with Lu Yu, which is easier than walking. He went to the boxing ring again and placed a row of three hundred catties of sandbags in front of Li Erniu. The latter flew ten of them in one go, and his strength value could be described as a blast! Not only that, but his eyesight, speed, and physical agility have all been rapidly improved. The enhancement of each sense organ has also made the comprehensive fighting ability have made great progress. Even if a fly flies in front of his eyes, Li Erniu can react for the first time, and then, with two fingers, the fly can be killed. After watching all the performances of Li Erniu, Hu Guohai was amazed. This is not a sci-fi blockbuster! It''s a completely realistic superhero who appeared in front of him Xiaolu, that''s amazing, you''re so amazing! "Hu Guohai''s face flushed with excitement: "The fusion of your genes into other people''s bodies can make people so powerful. I want to ask, how strong are you?" " In response, Lu Yu smiled calmly: "I''m just a little better than him. The Erniu is already very strong!" Hu Guohais eyes were filled with excitement: "Haha! I cant wait to see that if we build more super fighters like this in the future, what level will our special forces, special police and special agents reach? Just think about it. Very exciting!" "Next, make persistent efforts. You must supervise the research. I will report to the leader immediately. I will come to you when I have new instructions!" Hu Guohai hurriedly left after speaking. Of course he has to ask his superiors for instructions on such a large research result! After Hu Guohai left, Lu Yu immediately summoned eight experts to explain some things to them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 744： My name is Niu Ge, Niu Bi Niu! Chapter 735: I''m Called Brother My Niu, Niubi Niu! "Everyone, you have worked hard in the last half month. Thank you very much for your cooperation during this period. Now that you have mastered the core technology of Super Gene, do I still need me for the next research?" Lu Yu smiled slightly and said to the eight experts in front of him. The black expert waved his hand hurriedly and smiled: "No, of course not! We have been observing carefully for the past half month, and all the steps have been kept in mind. In addition, the coldness also preserves your genes. We can do it ourselves. Copied." After speaking, he also motioned to several other experts with his eyes. The other seven people froze for a while before nodding their heads and saying yes. "Right right! This is the situation!" "We can do it!" They are not stupid, they naturally heard what Lu Yu said, just wanting them to take over the rest. As long as they have mastered the core technology, they are the chief engineers of Super Gene. This project is now very much valued by Long Guo, and their status will rise in the future. Of course, this kind of door-to-door benefits must be agreed! Lu Yu smiled and nodded. Although he is the general manager of the project, he only played a role in attracting ideas. Hu Guohai wanted him to continue to study the more the better, and Lu Yu wouldn''t do such a tiring task by himself. These experts will be closely monitored, and there is no leak. Lu Yu took advantage of this opportunity to let go of all the work and enjoy himself freely. After handing over the next work to eight experts, Lu Yu took Li Erniu back to the Secret Bureau. When they left the house, it was completely dark outside, and the two of them were still hungry. They simply found a nearby snack bar and finished their meal, and then returned comfortably. Sure enough, only half of the people staying in the Secret Bureau at night, needless to say, the others went out to fool around. Li Erniu raised his head high, like a rooster returning from victory, walking at a pace that his six relatives did not recognize. "Oh, what''s wrong with Erniu''s head?" Zheng Sanpao jokingly said, "If you lift it so high, can you see the road clearly? It won''t be discounted? Hahaha!" Ostrich Deng Zhenhua followed and laughed and said: "Hehe, Er Niu walks more horizontally than a crab. It is conceivable that after he was dragged away by the captain, it is estimated that life is better than death? You should accumulate some virtue!" Li Erniu squinted and looked at them contemptuously: "Laugh, just laugh! Tell you that I was not as good as you before, I admit that I am honest. But from today, I am not the same as before. You are all in my eyes. A group of weak chickens and scum! From now on, all of you will look up to me!" Damn it! Everyone was stunned by Li Erniu''s self-confidence. Zhuang Yan stood up with a yo-ha sound: "Er Niu, you have a big tone today! Is it the courage Liang Jingru gave you? Dont be afraid of being beaten!" "Er Niu, who can''t speak big words?" Xu Tianlong smiled and stood up: "But is it okay for you to commit public anger like this? Your wife isn''t here today. It won''t be a shame for everyone to fix you!" Li Erniu coldly snorted disapprovingly: "Repair me? I used to be honest and didn''t care about you! Humph, now you repair one and show me? Come on, is it you Longlong? Or Xiaozhuang doesn''t have eyesight. what?" "These two cows are probably crazy!" Xu Tianlong shook his head. At first, everyone didn''t care about him. But Li Erniu suddenly went crazy so many people in the room couldn''t bear it. If the tiger doesn''t show his power, he is really bullied by the sick cat? Everyone came around unkindly. At this moment, Lu Yu followed in from outside. Seeing the scene before him, instead of trying to stop it, he laughed at the excitement instead: "You be careful, today, the two cows have a bad temper! Be careful not to be beaten down by him!" Li Erniu waved his hand contemptuously: "Captain, don''t protect them today, just say yes, I tell them to see what a big man is walking!" Li Erniu, who used to be honest, was so arrogant in front of them. In everyone''s impression, Li Erniu played a polite and somewhat conscientious person. I have never seen him so hard! Of course, Li Erniu''s honesty in the past also stems from his self-knowledge. Knowing that his comprehensive ability is not as good as others, he can only pretend to be grandson willingly. But now it''s different. Since the injection of the super gene, Li Erniu feels completely reborn. Especially in terms of strength, he has made great progress and will never be bullied again. After persuading for so long, I have to be hard-hearted, in front of those who used to bow his head, and show off his power. "Er Niu, you are not talking nonsense? Are you really going to beat us?" Deng Zhenhua rubbed his fists and asked with a crunching fist. Put it in the usual way, Li Erniu will be sure to persuade him when he hears this! But today, he is no longer what he used to be. He straightened his chest and walked towards Deng Zhenhua: "Why do you beat you? Isn''t he just an ostrich? The brain capacity is much smaller than me! What can I do, hum, I saw you upset early!" The people around were almost laughing. One by one, they ran towards Deng Zhenhua and said: "Haha! Ostrich, no one can look down on you. From now on, you will be the bottom of our A team!" Lu Yu stood beside him with his arms folded and watched this scene with a smile. In fact, everyone is joking, and such jokes are often made among troops. The worse the jokes among men, the better their relationship is, and it is normal to use their hands. After being ridiculed by everyone, Deng Zhenhua''s face was a little bit ugly, and he stared at Li Erniu unkindly: "Erniu, don''t force me to beat you! My brother is in a good mood and doesn''t want to be like you, as long as you apologize. A mistake, I will forgive you." He said this to find a step for Li Erniu. After all, everyone is a comrade-in-arms brother, can they really fight? But how did he know Li Erniu deliberately motivated him so much, purely to make trouble! Where would you apologize? Li Erniu, who was in a state of excitement at the moment, was anxious to find two people to try. Standing in front of them were all special forces that he didn''t dare to offend before, but they are different now. He can easily punch through the wall with one punch. As a one-punch superman, who else can''t beat him? "Ostrich, is your brain capacity really bad? Did I apologize for not understanding your Niu brother?" Li Erniu said dismissively: "I want to beat you, if it''s a man, hurry up, stop the ink!" "Oh!" Deng Zhenhua rolled up his sleeves: "Er Niu, you are all right. I really think I am a hero? I give you face because you are not precious! In that case, my brother will push you on the ground and rub you well today, knowing what a real man is. !" (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： Did this bull eat spinach? Chapter 736: Did This Bull Eat Spinach? Li Erniu rushed to Deng Zhenhua to hook his finger: "Come on, ostrich, don''t just talk about fake handles, let Brother Niu teach you a lesson!" "Ostrich, come on!" "Yes, it''s a man!" Everyone yelled, not too much. Deng Zhenhua''s face was a bit ugly. At this time, it was difficult to ride a tiger, and he had no choice but to retreat. Can only bite the bullet and roar, and fist Li Erniu to meet him! call! With a fierce punch, Huang Long hit Li Erniu''s chest. Of course, the strength was also controlled, and he didn''t use all his strength for fear of breaking Li Erniu. Anyway, as long as you repel the opponent and make yourself better face. Deng Zhenhua had this idea of ??keeping one hand, but Li Erniu was not. He was full of excitement and fisted to meet the opponent, the position was also on Deng Zhenhua''s chest. The two punches were exactly the same, but Li Erniu''s speed was significantly faster and hit Deng Zhenhua with lightning. Hum! Deng Zhenhua held his chest and backed away, the dull feeling of being hit hard, almost made him not spit out the overnight meal. Everyone kept watching him retreat until he retreated to the corner and hit the wall hard. vomit! At this moment, he finally couldn''t hold it back anymore, and he vomited suddenly when he lay on the ground, and the bitter gall was vomited out. Everyone made a hush, and turned their heads in disgust. "Ostrich, are you pretending to be too obvious?" "That''s right, you and Er Niu have already colluded, right? "Let''s talk about what benefit he gave you, I will double it!" The people around teased. Deng Zhenhuas tears were squeezed out, and he waved at everyone: "You can do it, you go? Damn! Has this bull taken a strong pill, so much strength!" At this time, Li Erniu retracted his fists excitedly, and laughed happily, "My strength has really become so great? Wow ha ha ha, the ostriches are all beaten by me. I am a super invincible strongman, I Become a big boss!" Li Erniu Chunguang said with a sullen expression, "Who else wants to taste your Niu brother''s fist? Come out, I have to challenge ten!" "Fuck! Erniu, what excites you? Don''t hurt yourself like this!" "Yes, you can''t just abuse yourself because we all have girlfriends!" "Er Niu, I advise you to be kind! Don''t be so unscrupulous!" Everyone stared at Li Erniu strangely. "Why, are you scared, admit it?" Li Erniu danced in his arms and excitedly: "As long as you admit to being counseled and say you are afraid of Brother Niu, you will have to call me brother afterwards!" "Fuck, I have never seen such a brazen person!" "I can''t bear it anymore, beat him!" Zhuang Yan shouted angrily and rushed out first. Others followed suit and besieged Li Erniu. If you bear it any longer, it really is not a man! Lu Yu Shi Shiran found a place to sit down, took out a cigarette to light it, and looked at the scene in front of him while swallowing clouds and fog. Just as he imagined, how Zhuang Yan went, he was beaten back. The gap in between was the moment when he spit out a puff of smoke. Bang bang bang. Li Erniu was like taking hormones to open the external plug to the watch. In the next second, all the special soldiers who came up were beaten to the ground by him. Even if someone hits him with a fist, it''s almost as tickle! Inheriting the steel body in Lu Yu''s genes, although it was not up to the level of a physical body to block bullets, it was also much thicker than ordinary people. Ordinary swords are hard to break through the body. It is comparable to Shaolin''s unique skill golden bell iron jersey without causing any damage. About a minute. The special soldiers of the A brigade surrounding him were all beaten out by Li Erniu and lay on the ground wailing. Mighty mess! Lu Yu watched this scene with a smile. Sure enough, Li Erniu did not let him down, and the super gene''s strength was enough to be proved. Seeing those who laughed at him before, all lying on the ground at this moment, Deng Zhenhua smiled triumphantly: "How? You still say me, it''s worse than me in the end!" After the fight, Li Erniu looked around and saw that there was no one standing, excitedly danced and said: "Hahaha! This is the strength of your Niu brother, can you see it clearly? Remember, I will see me later, called Niu Brother Its better than that!" Zhuang Yan''s nose and face were blue and swollen. He stood up on the chair sadly, and looked at Lu Yu with a sad face, and asked, "Captain, did you eat spinach for Er Niu to make him a Popeye? The special code is too powerful?" "Hmph, your brother Niu is already amazing, but I was too used to you before, and I don''t know how awesome your brother Niu is!" Li Erniu shouted shamelessly. After Lu Yu smoked a cigarette, he stood up and said, "Okay, Erniu don''t pretend. I told you today that I have a mission. If you don''t go, I will take Erniu. I injected him with a newly developed super Genes are copies of the genes in my body in the past, equivalent to Erniu now, possessing about half of my ability! Ok? Hearing this, everyone present flashed their eyes instantly. Zhuang Yan slapped a slap on the chair and said annoyedly: "Captain, it turns out it''s such a good thing, why didn''t you say it earlier? Otherwise, I''m determined to go!" Everyone couldn''t think of being called by Lu Yu today, and there was such a good thing, and everyone was annoyed. I knew this was the case, everyone had to follow it if they pierced their heads! To make up for the missed opportunity, everyone surrounded Lu Yu. Everyone begged him with a smile and gave themselves a shot of super genes. "Captain, you can''t favor one and the other!" Zhuang Yan said cheeky: "With my clever mind, if you give me a shot, it will definitely be better than the second cow!" Deng Zhenhua''s little chicken nodded from meter to meter, and raised his arms to show Hiroshi''s biceps: "Yes! Captain, look at my strong body, I am not much stronger than Erniu? If I were injected, it would definitely be no Erniu. What''s wrong!" "Yes, yes!" Qi Huan couldn''t wait to wink his eyes: "My speed is the recognized little cheetah among everyone. Give me super gene injections. The little short legs like Erniu will definitely be thrown behind the eighteenth street. went." Li Erniu stared at them: "What are you talking about? Are you itching and wanting to be beaten?" amount Everyone shrank their necks in fear Just now the mighty power of Li Erniu really left a huge psychological shadow on them. I muttered in my heart, Erniu, just scream, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses! When we are also injected with Super Gene, we will settle the bill with you! right now Can only pretend to be grandson! Wait until everyone has finished talking. Lu Yu only smiled and said: "Today, I want to give special praise to Comrade Li Erniu! He is the first super gene experimenter, risking his life to make a good start for you, and for everyone. Little White Mouse. So Erniu deserves everyone''s applause and respect for him!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： Arbitrator Conference Chapter 737 Li Erniu proudly raised his head and looked at everyone: "Have you heard? Applause. You must respect Brother Niu!" Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and continued: "You don''t need to worry about super genes for the time being. The experts are still studying in the laboratory. When the finished product comes out, I will definitely give you injections as soon as possible." Hearing this, everyone felt a long sigh of relief! As long as they can be injected, there is no need to worry about being bullied by Li Erniu in the future. That kind of life, thinking about it, is very embarrassing! Lu Yu said solemnly: "This matter is still the highest level of confidentiality. From now on, only the people in this house will know, including those who have not yet returned. They are never allowed to leak out half of it!" "Yes!" Everyone solemnly shouted. At the same time, far away on the other side of the earth on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean. Big bosses and high-level representatives of intelligence agencies from all over the world gathered in a conference room. At this moment, the conference room is full of people. The round conference table is placed with the national flags of different colors, and their representatives are sitting behind their respective flags! When all the people arrived, the heavy door was closed, and a gray-headed white old man stood up from his seat. Glancing around, the white old man said in a deep voice: "Welcome to be invited to come here and introduce yourself. I am the current director of the US Intelligence Agency, John. Maybe you have never heard of me, but it doesn''t matter. I believe you will soon familiar!" Hearing that the white old man reported his home, all the representatives on the scene began to whisper. The name John is still well-known in the intelligence community all over the world, and everyone in this room has more or less heard about him. It can only be said that John underestimated his reputation a bit. His resume and his life style have been placed on the conference table of various countries long ago. After a brief introduction of himself, John said solemnly: "I believe that what happened in Bermuda has been heard by everyone. Today I invite you to gather together to prevent terrible things that will happen in the future." "Everyone knows that over the years, the economy of that country has been growing at a terrifying rate, and the rise is so amazing! Now the world is full of Long Country manufacturing, just take apart a piece of clothing and buy a pair of shoes. Even the pens we are using are closely related to them." John said: "But economic development is good for us. Everyone is also enjoying this benefit. Global economic integration is within controllable range. After all, the US dollar is the world''s hegemon!" "But have you ever thought about it. If the military industry has also made great progress in this aspect, if it really surpasses us in the future, what do you think is how to deal with this problem?" Comments came from below again. John watched coldly and saw that many people''s faces were faintly worried. This incident really made them very jealous and a headache! The West has an inherent prejudice against the East, and naturally does not want the East to surpass them. This is a kind of arrogance that comes from the bones, which is deeply rooted and cannot be eliminated. They have always believed that they are the master of the world and the highest-end embodiment of this world civilization. If someone really tries to surpass the West, their ridiculous and inferior self-esteem will begin to cause trouble, and they will do everything possible to prevent the other party from surpassing themselves, to ensure that they are the most civilized and developed country. After the representatives of various countries discussed for a while, John said: "You should all be aware that genetic drugs have been successfully developed and all terminal data are in the hands of k2! Recently, our agents distributed in various places have spread all over the world. I searched, but found nothing!" "The longer this gene medicine stays in the outside world, the more unfavorable it will affect us, and it is precisely one of them that falls in the hands of Long Kingdom!" John''s expression became very serious: "You have to know, with their current science and technology and research, once they have found something to use these genetic drugs in the military industry, have you ever imagined the consequences?" "When the enemies we face are all super genetic warriors, are you sure you can deal with it? What a terrifying existence this will be!" Everyone''s expressions gradually became solemn and cold. The situation that the other party said was naturally something they would never want to see in their entire lives! Just ask, the soldiers who are right in front of you are all super soldiers far beyond ordinary people. How will this battle be fought? John said coldly: "Therefore, we must completely kill this sign in the cradle. Unless they hand over the genetic medicine, they must not be allowed to succeed and must be resisted to the end!" "Everyone, what should I do, have you figured it out? Would you like to stand by our side?" John''s eyes were heavy, staring coldly at everyone present. In fact, there is no need for him to ask questions at all. The representatives who came here have explained all their positions. A consensus was quickly reached on the spot, so everyone agreed with John''s resolution. Still relying on this matter to continue to develop, indeed, it will cause great harm to them! The most positive is Asan and Dongying Devil. The two countries are the closest, especially Dongying Devil, who originally had feuds between the two, and Ah San always wanted to be the boss. Therefore, the threat to them is immense! How can people snore on the side of the couch? No one hopes that there is someone stronger than himself sleeping next to him. Asan immediately expressed his willingness to cooperate with the United States represented by John. Although Dongying was also very anxious, he was still able to hold his breath and did not have a first time schedule. John swept to the British Royal Representative: "What do you think?" The royal representative''s eyes flashed slightly, and then grinned: "Haha, you, the United States, start first, and we will naturally follow suit!" "Yep!" "As long as you start first we will definitely follow!" "You can take the lead!" The other delegations shouted in unison. John didn''t speak, and glanced at the American representative next to him, and the corners of their mouths evoked a sneer that was not easily detectable. They had already seen clearly what calculations these people were making in their hearts. If it is just a small country with little strength, it is estimated that they promised faster than anyone else! But to fight a Big Mac ranked in the top three in the world, no one can make this determination. Moreover, there are already innumerable interest entanglements between the two parties, and once the face is really torn apart, it will hurt the enemy one thousand and eight hundred. The U.S. must take the lead, and this group of people must see hope and taste the sweetness before they can truly stand in this camp. (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： Not afraid! Not refundable! Chapter 738 Not refundable! "Okay! Since everyone has no opinion, then we will jointly launch a statement and give a warning!" John grinned coldly, and said solemnly: "If you agree to give genetic drugs and share them, it will be OK. Everyone is still a good ally, and we will never embarrass our ally." "But if you don''t hand it over, then there is no need to keep your affection. Please report to your superiors after you go back. Don''t let us fight alone." Hearing that, all the representatives agreed: "Don''t worry, we will reflect the truth to the above and will not let you fight alone!" Asan said with a smile: "Please don''t worry, Mr. John, as long as you start to act, we will definitely follow up immediately. You and me are the best allies." John nodded lightly and winked at the American representative next to him, who produced a drafted statement. In fact, it is a threatening document, let everyone sign on it! ... A few hours later, in the front yard of a meeting room at the highest level of the capital. "Are all the people from all departments here?" The dean''s face was stern, and he hurriedly walked towards the meeting room. The secretary beside him nodded: "According to your instructions, we have all notified you, everyone should be here!" "it is good!" The dean only uttered one word, but there was a murderous intent in it, and he walked into the meeting room with his head high. Seeing the dean''s arrival, everyone in the conference room stood up! The dean resolutely walked to the conference table, looked around and nodded politely to everyone, and said loudly: "Calling everyone in such a hurry, you should all know what happened?" Everyone looked silent, but it could be seen that everyone''s face was mixed with a trace of anger. Their eyes fell on a document on the conference table, which clearly recorded the details of the meeting. Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that group of people would make such a crazy move, completely reckless! "I won''t elaborate on the situation. What do you think of this matter?" the dean asked in a deep voice. The General Administration of Security immediately stated: "I remember Mr. Long once said that since ancient times, we have risen from hardships time and time again, but for thousands of years we have still been sitting in the position of the world''s dealer, and our opponents have changed. Another wave!" "Because of the toughness and perseverance in my bones, no matter how many disasters and heavy injuries I have suffered, I stand up tenaciously again and again!" "And during this period, no matter how great the danger we experienced, I have never been afraid of it, nor will this time. Any jackal, tiger and leopard who comes to spy on us will eventually be beaten down by our fists!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded and said, "Yes, we all obey the command of Elder Long, greet these evil spirits with our fists, and learn our blood." Others expressed their attitudes. To sum it up, there are only four words: Don''t be afraid! Not refundable! Dean is very satisfied with everyone''s attitude. The purpose of this temporary mobilization meeting is to unite everyone''s determination and unite with the outside world. Only when all the strength is twisted into a rope, will we not be challenged by any wind and waves, we will overcome all obstacles and move forward bravely! "Before I came here, I had already seen Lao Long!" The dean suddenly raised his voice. The meeting room fell silent for a moment. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. It was full of enthusiasm and awe, all waiting for the will of the old man. The dean said: "Lao Long said, now that happiness is hard to come by, we must firmly guard everything we have, and guard our people and people! If we can''t even do this, then we even go home and sell it. There is no qualification for sweet potatoes." "Stand up and never kneel down again!" "Whoever dares to find fault under this banner, Mr. Long and us will be the first to refuse!" The dean sneered at everyone present: "This is Lao Long''s decision and the integrity of our ancient eastern country since ancient times!" After a word, everyone in the conference room was full of enthusiasm. Everyone is filled with righteous indignation, the same hatred! It is not only the brave blood and bravery, but also the unique wisdom of the ancient Orientals. Next, after gathering all the opinions of everyone present, the dean began to assign tasks to everyone to deal with the crisis. "Everyone here, please act strictly in accordance with this resolution. The plan can be changed, but the guidelines must not be changed! This is the bottom line, understand?" The dean glanced at everyone and shouted. "Yes!" Everyone stood up and yelled in reply. The dean took a deep breath and bowed slightly to everyone, expressing gratitude to these people for their hard work. In the afternoon that day, after the meeting, everyone left the Executive Yuan and immediately rushed to their posts to start operations. The first one is the export, and the first choice is Asan. The gap between the rich and the poor in their country is huge. The rich only occupy the top handful of the pyramid, and the remaining 90% are all poor. Even the most basic light industry does not exist. It relies entirely on external imports, and basic industries are imported from Longguo. The direction of the counterattack is to get them to withdraw from that statement. If they don''t follow it, they will cut off all imported materials. But the other party turned a blind eye, and now he hugged the thighs of American father, so he was not afraid of being threatened! Six hours later, the import and export department took action and prohibited the supply of any materials to them. All these materials are exported to those friendly countries. Buy half of the orders here, and sell the rest to them in wholesale. The implementation of this measure immediately won a wave of praise and gratitude in the world, and received support from more friendly countries. Those leaders found the congratulatory message grateful and expressed their full support on this side. On the other side, Germany and France in Eastern Europe have also been contacted. These two countries have been planning to develop and grow. But because Lao Mi would intervene from time to time, although they wanted to develop, they were always shrouded in the shadow of the United States. After contacting the three parties, they expressed their willingness to put part of their previous investment on the agenda as soon as possible. First of all, the German machinery industry will be introduced to Longguo, and factories will be opened for in-depth financing cooperation between the two parties. Among them, it includes cooperation in various fields such as automobiles, chemicals, and Seiko. As for France... Although Longguo has a large amount of business in automobile and communication equipment, the business in these years has not been as good as each year. Signed a series of agreements with them, agreed to deepen cooperation with France and expand the scale of investment. The purpose of this is not only to force domestic enterprises to accelerate development in this area, but also to introduce advanced foreign technology. In this way, resources at home and abroad will be shared in both directions, and the system will be mature and advanced in this area. The two countries can also obtain real benefits. A large amount of funds will flow to the country, which will greatly help their development and revitalization. In the German automobile industry, 60% of the consumption comes from Longguo. Such a huge proportion naturally makes them very excited! The two countries immediately took the case, saying that they would never cooperate with bad intentions. Resolutely stand in this camp and maintain the status of the Dragon Kingdom in the world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 748： Pacific Joint Military Exercise , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! They are all aware that it is purely struggling with their own interests. Now is to safeguard their own interests and safeguard their future. If you really want to stand in a hostile camp, in the end, you can only suffer a heavy loss, and you can''t get any benefits. The cooperation between the two parties can achieve tangible benefits, and eventually get rid of the shadow of Lao Mi. No matter how to choose, a fool can make the smartest decision! After the two countries were settled, the science and technology department threw an olive branch to Dongying and the British royal family. And given very tempting conditions, inviting scientific teams from these two countries to arrive here to jointly develop and research genetic drugs, and make outstanding contributions to the future of human medical care. Dongying''s pressure is also great, after all, the distance is too close! Once something happens, they are the first to suffer. And squeezed between two giants, no matter how you look at it, it''s the worst on your side. Britain has the same idea. What they hope most is cooperation and win-win. Now they have long lost the glory of the empire that never sets in the sun. In order to survive, they can only follow the western behind. With such a great opportunity for development, no one is so stupid to let it go. In just three days, he played a set of Tai Chi, successfully defying allies'' offensive. Those allies who had previously stated to advance and retreat with them completely turned their backs on their heads. Everyone withdrew their previous telegrams and expressed their willingness to cooperate in all aspects. In the end, there was only one isolated Asan still struggling to support, waiting for his American father to support. "Asshole! These guys are too assholes!" After seeing the reports of countries withdrawing their declarations, the head of state was still on the table. "Unexpectedly, they would use such clever means!" The head of state sighed with a tangled face: "We haven''t waited for us to take action, the matter has been settled..." Next, news came back one after another. After hearing these news, the head of state slammed the table angrily. "Fak! Is this our ally? He betrayed us so quickly!" The head of state roared again and again: "What the **** did these guys do? Shameless, treachery! What are they trying to do? We have been in front of them, but these stupid guys betrayed their powerful allies for a little bit of interest. , Are they crazy?!" Intelligence Director John frowned and analyzed: "I have to admit that they responded in a timely manner this time, and their countermeasures were extremely clever. Each breach fully disintegrated our alliance." "However, you don''t need to be so angry. The relationship between the various allies is originally balanced by fragile interests. The benefits they get from there are far greater than the losses, so naturally they left us. This is impossible to change. fact!" "So you can only let this happen?" The Fhrer exasperatedly roared: "Now it is too late to say that we are about to suffer the most serious problem. Once a super soldier is developed in private, is there any way to deal with it?" John calmly said: "The most important thing we should do now is to try to get involved in the research of genetic drugs in order to get back the situation." "How to intervene and beg them?" The head of state stared at him fiercely: "They notified all their allies, but they did not contact us. This is obviously waiting to see our jokes! If we bow our heads, all our faces will be lost, no matter what we do. Everything is correct." John was embarrassed and wanted to persuade the other party to make peace, but this is obviously an unlikely thing! They have never had the habit of bowing their heads to anyone, even if they have no old guys competing with them in all aspects. Therefore, I want them to bow their heads, not to mention that the top leaders will not agree, let alone the people below. In the bones of Westerners, it is engraved with the idea that they are the most critical. As long as this order is given, within half a day, this place will be captured by crazy people. The people here don''t have any awe, and demonstrations are held every other day. John said: "If there is really no way, it can only be scared!" "How do you say this?" The head''s angry brain was a little bit painful. John smiled slightly: "As long as we have a joint military exercise, we can scare them. Then we can ask for it, and we can naturally intervene and participate in the research of genetic drugs, so as to ease their relationship. I believe they will not refuse. !" "Oh?" The head of the Fhrer''s eyes turned slightly. This idea sounds good, and it is very feasible! They have absolute confidence in their own strength, which is currently the most powerful existence in the world. If this joint acting can unfold smoothly... "Yeah!" The head of state nodded and smiled slightly: "Very good. This plan is very good. The results we have achieved before are very satisfactory. I believe that this time will not be listed! Once they see the drill start, they will definitely Will be scared to ask us to participate in research." John smiled and added: "In this way, we have made a lot of face! We have maintained our position and let the gangsters understand whose fists are harder!" The head of state looked at him with satisfaction: "Okay, let you take care of this matter. Go and notify you immediately and deploy this joint exercise immediately." "Yes!" John took the order to leave. Two days later, the transfer order was issued. Fully mobilize the reserve materials to move to the Pacific Ocean. This series of actions was also learned by secret agents hiding here. As we all know, it is difficult to keep things secret in the United States. Unless it is the highest level of confidentiality, others can be found at any cost. The agent quickly passed the news back, which immediately aroused high attention. Zhang Jinzhong was immediately called by Long Lao to discuss emergency measures. Chapter 749： Upgrade equipment and show muscles , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The meeting lasted from noon until the evening. After Zhang Jinzhong hurried back, he held a military meeting at the headquarters overnight to discuss how to deal with this emergency. Lu Yu, who had just returned with Team A, was called back by an urgent order before he had time to kick. Zhang Jinzhong found him the first time, and the two went to the conference room together, and talked about the whole thing in public. "Everyone, do you have anything to say?" Looking around everyone, Zhang Jinzhong asked with a serious face. Everyone shouted indignantly: "Fuck them! Kill these bastards!" Zhang Jinzhong patted the table again and signaled everyone to be quiet: "Today, I was just called by Lao Long. Lao Long and the dean have already made it clear!" "We are also launching an exercise at sea, right in the Pacific Ocean, to fully demonstrate our muscles!" The meeting ended in the early hours of the night. When everyone left, their faces were full of excitement, as if they were beaten with blood. Each hastily rushed to different departments and began to contact matters concerning preparations for military exercises. Zhang Jinzhong looked a little tired, and just about to leave the meeting room, he was suddenly stopped by Lu Yu. "Minister, I have something to discuss with you. It is about this exercise!" Lu Yu pulled him aside by himself. Zhang Jinzhong frowned: "What else do you have? I didn''t explain it at the meeting. Your task is to bring a special team to prepare for the exercise. Other people will do it." "not this!" Lu Yu shook his head and said with a serious face: "I want to ask, what is the purpose this time?" It is rare to see Lu Yu''s serious expression. Zhang Jinzhong was stunned before saying, "Didn''t you say it, show our strength." Lu Yu asked solemnly: "Then what stage is our current weaponry? Can we catch up?" Zhang Jinzhong frowned: "Isn''t this nonsense? Who doesn''t know, no country in the world can fully surpass Lao Mi with equipment! What we have shown in this exercise is courage and wisdom. Didn''t you know it?" "I''m busy now, if nothing happens, I have to make the next preparations!" After finishing talking, Zhang Jinzhong was about to leave when he was caught by Lu Yu. "What are you doing again?" Zhang Jinzhong looked at him suspiciously, asking in surprise. After Lu Yu sorted out his inner thoughts, he said: "Minister, I now tell you that I have a way to improve the level of our weapons at this stage. Do you believe it? Or are you willing to give me a chance?" What? Zhang Jinzhong stared at him in shock: "What did you say?" Lu Yu stared at him firmly, repeating sentence by sentence: "I said, I can improve the level of weapons and equipment at this stage. During the exercise, we can ensure that our soldiers perform better. Can you give me this opportunity to try?" At this time, Zhang Jinzhong really set off a shocking wave in his heart. I opened my mouth in a daze for a long time before I asked in amazement: "How do you...how do you improve the performance of the weapon? The exercise will start in at most half a month! Such a short time is not enough for anything. What weapon do you want to upgrade? Or a warship?" "Xiao Lu, don''t make trouble at this critical moment! I know that you have a wide range of knowledge and research on weapons, but now the most lacking is time. We can''t wait that long. In addition, your army The factory has not been built yet, what do you use to improve the performance of your weapons? Do you rely on your hands?" Zhang Jinzhong couldn''t bear to attack Lu Yu''s enthusiasm, but the words also made it clear. Hearing his sigh, instead of paying attention, Lu Yu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Half a month''s time is indeed not enough to improve the performance of weapons on a large scale, but it is still possible to upgrade a small part of equipment, such as helicopters! Lu Yu sternly said: "The role of helicopters in maritime exercises is very important. Regardless of anti-submarine and armed confrontation, helicopters will exert a powerful force value. But currently, we do not have any available helicopter models, let alone large helicopters such as Ospreys. Comparability." Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong was indifferent, and the other party was right. The exercise is not a real battlefield, the most important thing is confrontation! The Navy inherently has shortcomings in helicopters, and most of the helicopters manufactured are also used by the Army. But the navy is indeed very far behind, and even fewer helicopters have been developed to supply the navy. Army helicopters are not suitable for maritime operations and cannot be placed on warships. The sea weather is special, coupled with the humid climate and multiple elements, it is necessary to have a special helicopter. If you insist on using Army helicopters, it is very easy to malfunction. Seeing that Zhang Jinzhong was still thinking, Lu Yu said anxiously: "Chief, don''t hesitate, time waits for no one! Twenty days, I only need twenty days, I will definitely modify at least ten helicopters for you, not only can fully adapt to the sea. Welcome, and you can perform tasks throughout the day!" "I am a member of our army. I definitely don''t want to be insulted. Please give me a chance!" Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong took a long breath and finally made up his mind. "Okay!" Zhang Jinzhong stared at him: "Just say what you need, as long as you can meet it, you will be satisfied!" Lu Yu smiled with praise: "Because my military factory is still under construction, so I need a large military factory that can replace it, and the people in it must unconditionally obey my command! In addition, the raw materials for the helicopter Twenty-four hours of waiting and preparation, as long as I need it, I have to provide it to me day and night." "And..." Lu Yu muttered, "I need ten armed fighter jets, ten large transport aircraft!" "Is that all?" Zhang Jinzhong asked: "You can mention as many needs as you have, you are welcome! As long as the helicopter performance can be improved, I can dispatch all the forces for your command!" Lu Yu shook his head: "No, I only need these enough! Also, you are telling me the location of the military factory, and I will take people over immediately." Zhang Jinzhong said: "Okay, I will arrange for you to enter the Nanshan Military Factory. They are also the largest manufacturer of helicopters in the country. You can use your hands and feet as much as you like. Moreover, the locations of various suppliers are very close, and you can always listen to you!" "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted, turned his head and left. "Come on! It''s up to you!" Zhang Jinzhong shouted at him. Waved, Lu Yu left with a big laugh. Chapter 750： Iron Man Black Technology Chapter 740 Iron Man Black Technology Seeing Lu Yu''s back and leaving, Zhang Jinzhong immediately took out the phone and called the Nanshan Military Factory. Although the direct leadership of the military factory is the technical department, they also belong to the military industry, and the immediate boss is still Zhang Jinzhong. After being connected there, Zhang Jinzhong immediately ordered: "I have authorized Lu Yu with full authority to use your military power plant, all personnel and all equipment in the field, and from now on fully obey his dispatch. You must not violate the order. Do you understand? ?" The director of the Opposite Military Power Factory was obviously taken aback, but immediately nodded and shouted: "Yes, yes!" After that, Zhang Jinzhong made several more calls to other relevant departments and suppliers before fulfilling Lu Yu''s request. Looking at the time, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Zhang Jinzhong looked out the dark window and sighed: "Half a month, I hope you are not bragging with me!" Lu Yu rushed to the Nanshan Military Factory by helicopter and dialed An Ran. At this time, An Ran had fallen asleep and was awakened by the rapid ringing of the phone. After seeing the caller ID, she immediately connected and asked: "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" "Assemble all the students immediately. I have notified Fan Tianlei to prepare the plane and now all the crew board the plane." Lu Yu''s words hurriedly: "Don''t ask why, I will take you to the designated place then!" "Understood!" An Ran replied sternly, hung up the phone, and immediately jumped out of bed to get dressed quickly. After rushing out of the barracks, she picked up the whistle and blew it quickly. The sharp whistle pierced the darkness and awakened all the students. Everyone hurriedly jumped off the boat, dressed and quickly concentrated on the playground downstairs. Although they are scientific researchers, they are all under militarized management in the military academy. After arriving at the base here, he entered a military-based management mode, which is naturally handy for emergency assembly. In less than three minutes, everyone was assembled. "Quickly, everyone gets on the plane and boarding immediately!" Fan Tianlei trot over and shouted loudly. There were six helicopters parked on the playground, a dozen more were hovering in the air, and rope ladders were dropped from the hatch. According to the order, everyone quickly boarded the plane. As long as which plane is full of people, it will rush towards the dark night sky. Soon, all the planes ascended to the sky. An Ran sat down near the hatch, and shouted coldly to everyone: "Now take the time to rest. When we get to the place, we will be busy!" Wen Yin sat beside her and asked curiously: "Xiao Ran, where are we going?" "You''ll know wherever you are." An Ran shook his head. Wen Yin smiled: "Secrecy again?" After looking around, An Ran smiled bitterly at her: "Actually, even I don''t know where to go. Lu Yu didn''t tell me the reason on the phone!" Wen Yin laughed and joked: "You two are really good match, each one is mysterious, I really don''t understand..." the other side. Lu Yu, who left early, has already arrived at the Nanshan Military Factory. After accepting Zhang Jinzhong''s instructions, the factory director immediately summoned all the scientific research personnel and technical personnel of the military factory and went on standby overnight. When Lu Yu got off the plane, he found that the entire military factory was brightly lit, reflecting the surroundings like daylight. The director of the military factory was waiting at the door early. As soon as I saw Lu Yu, he trot up and greeted him with a salute and shouted: "Mr. Lu, all the staff of the Nanshan Military Factory have assembled, and I am waiting for your instructions!" Lu Yu saw that his rank was colonel, and he saluted and smiled: "Thanks for your hard work!" The factory manager smiled politely: "Serve the people! You didn''t say any hardships most of the night when you ran around, so why are we so embarrassed to say something hard?" "Well, I''ll go in and talk to everyone!" Lu Yu ordered. "Okay, please!" The director made an inviting gesture and quickly led the way. Arriving in a spacious hall, all the employees are gathered here at the moment. The director lowered a microphone to Lu Yu, and Lu Yu shook his head and said, "No!" After he finished speaking, he walked straight to the front of the queue and shouted in anger, Dantian, "Dear comrades of the Nanshan Military Factory, hello everyone, it is hard for you to come here so late!" "But I still want to tell everyone that today is just the beginning. In the next half a month, you will work harder, and I will fight with you on the united front! So that in half a month, we will hold the event at sea. Of a drill." "Lao Mi wants to show their muscles, will you agree?" "No!" everyone on the scene roared in unison. "Very good!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "As expected of a person of spine, I will not agree to it, just like you! We must stand up our chests and be humans, and will never be affected by anyone''s anger. "I have come here with a very important mission. I will work with you to urgently transform a batch of helicopters to prepare for the next exercise! Starting today, every day and night for more than half a month, we will We must fight in the military factory." "Except for eating and drinking Lazarus, everyone has to stay at work and continue to work after eating and drinking! When tired and sleepy, just find a place to lie down and get up and continue to work after resting. This is a difficult battle. But as long as it lasts half a month, we will win!" "Brothers and sisters, you, would you like to follow me?" Finally, his voice rose sharply. "willing!" "willing!" Everyone shouted in unison, everyone''s voice came from the heart. "it is good!" Lu Yu raised his hand and pressed it, and when the atmosphere calmed down, he instructed the factory director: "Let everyone enter the post right away, and my people will be there immediately. The helicopter is also on the way. When my drawings are drawn, everyone will immediately Get on the job and start working!" "Good!" The factory director''s face was full of excitement, and he immediately ordered Lu Yu to go down. Lu Yu walked into the factory director''s office, found the drawing tools, and began to draw design drawings on white paper. On the plane that came, Lu Yu read "Iron Man" again just in case, and extracted a peak-level Iron Man black technology skill. Iron Man is definitely the top leader in weapon manufacturing, and his weapon manufacturing ability is also recognized as the strongest in the Marvel world. After all, even the super-level gadgets of the Mark mech are made, and it is too pediatric to transform the helicopter. Not only that, as long as Lu Yu only has enough materials, even aerospace ships and nuclear aircraft carriers can be built. Under the dual titles of Iron Man Black Technology and Chief Weapons Manufacturing Officer , Lu Yu has full confidence that he can greatly increase the power of the existing helicopters. After searching in my mind, a steady stream of knowledge about helicopters sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain. I glanced casually and found that there were underwater helicopters diving into the seabed, aviation planes flying out of the atmosphere, and so on. The sky enters the sea, but you cannot enter. It was an eye-opener for Lu Yu! "Damn! Iron Man is really too bad, one person has almost taken over the transformation of the entire human weapon system!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement. Immediately, he locked two of these technologies, and massive amounts of information quickly poured into his eyes. Lu Yufu came to his heart, and the pen in his hand immediately drew on the white paper, quickly sketching out a figure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 751： Magic change engine , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! An hour later, the roar of helicopters came over the military factory. The helicopters carrying the students stopped one by one and opened the hatch. An Ran and the others jumped off the plane and looked at the surrounding scenes with surprise. "Where are we?" Wen Yin looked around curiously. "We... seem to be in a military factory!" An Ran''s face was also full of shock, very confused. After receiving the news, the director of the military factory immediately came out to greet him and led An Ran to the office. At the same time, Lu Yu also finished the drawings. An Ran leaned over to look at the doubts and asked, "What is this? Engine?" The factory director looked at and smiled, "Hehe, is this the helicopter engine drawing?" Lu Yu laughed and gave a thumbs up: "As expected of an expert, you can tell at a glance!" The factory director hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Master Lu is ridiculously praised. I just read too much. It''s incomparable with you experts..." Speaking of this, the factory manager pointed to the drawing again and said: "It''s just that some parts on this are weird. They seem very different from our existing technology... Is it really possible to make it like this?" Lu Yu smiled: "This is the drawing I have redesigned for the improvement of the existing engine technology. Now I see these places, I have expanded and modified the previous parts, and increased the intake system and combustion rate!" "In addition, the interior of the engine has also been rectified, many unnecessary old parts have been removed, and new parts have been added. The overall weight of the engine is not only reduced, but also the fuel rate is greater, and the output power has naturally increased exponentially. ..." Lu Yu talked a lot, but the factory manager heard it in the mist. As the director of an ordnance factory, he is also a veteran expert in military manufacturing, and he has considerable research on helicopters. This big set of theories that Lu Yu said completely violated his cognition. It must be manufactured according to the actual situation. In some places, it will not work at all. Once such an engine is installed, the helicopter is likely to explode. The director looked at Lu Yu and his eyes were full of suspicion. Is this guy really an expert? Is it a fake? Lu Yu naturally felt the other party''s doubts, but did not give more explanation. If everyone can understand the knowledge of Iron Man, why not become Iron Man? "Okay, you can be responsible for cooperating with me, the director of the factory. My people will naturally go back to deal with other things." After a pause, Lu Yu asked again: "By the way, has the modified plane arrived?" The director said: "I just sent it here, and now they are all parked in the yard, do you want to start?" Lu Yu nodded: "First send the ten transport planes to the repair garage, and then remove all the engines and hoist them up, ready to transform!" "Oh!" The factory manager nodded in confusion, a little reluctant to leave. If it hadn''t been for the death order from the top to make him obey Lu Yu''s command unconditionally, he would have rebutted it earlier. Next, Lu Yu told An Ran to gather all the personnel, and he himself took the drawings to explain to everyone how to reform. After several months of systematic study, Enron has imparted a lot of knowledge to the students. Everyone was very motivated to learn, and Lu Yu was very easy to explain. There are often many complicated and jerky theories, and he only needs to dial them lightly, and a group of students can understand and accept them. Lu Yu continued to explain for more than three hours, focusing on the theories and knowledge points. After the explanation, the factory director came in to report that all ten transport aircraft were towed into the repair garage, and one of the engines had been hoisted and could be modified. Looking at the sky gradually whitening outside the window, Lu Yu said to all the students: "After listening to the theory class for so long, now I will take you to practice it yourself! Remember, don''t let go of every step. The next job is You need to do it alone." "Everyone takes out your highest level, don''t hide it, the country needs you future military talents! Understand?" "Yes!" The students shouted loudly. Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!" A group of people followed him and rushed to the repair garage. As soon as I entered, I found that someone was disassembling an engine, and part of the engine had been completely disassembled. Lu Yu stepped forward and pasted the drawing on the wall. Whenever a part of the engine was broken down, he followed that part. When the engine was completely disassembled, Lu Yu immediately ordered the workers to step forward and modify it. All the trainees gathered around to observe carefully, remembering every step in detail. Even if it is the location of a screw, the students will carefully record it. The director of the factory led the experts in the factory to look at them with novelty. "The director...Is this really feasible?" an expert asked in confusion: "How do you feel like fooling around!" "That''s right, the air intake system is opened so wide, a large amount of oxygen injection will make the combustion more complete, will it not explode?" "Two more combustion chambers have been added, and the power of the machine is greater, so it is easy to malfunction..." Experts babbled and raised a lot of questions. The factory director smiled bitterly: "You ask me, how do I know? Otherwise, Minister Zhang will let me reform!" "Forget it, let''s take a look at it first, whether such a modification is useful or not, I will know the result soon." Everyone had to shut their mouths and looked attentively. Time flickered, and it was noon in a blink of an eye. The renovation project of the first engine is half completed. At this time, the factory manager hurried over to report to Lu Yu: "Master Lu, according to your requirements, the recast parts and internal covering materials have all been delivered!" Lu Yu looked up and saw that the factory director was carrying boxes of spare parts and materials behind him, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. These materials have all been lightweighted, at least twice as light as the original. It is more resistant to high temperatures and tougher. Lu Yu ordered people to remove all the cylinder materials and replace them with lighter and thinner parts. With this design, the reliability of the cylinder will be improved instantlyAssemble immediately! " Under Lu Yu''s order, all the workers became busy again. Those who are onlookers and learners quickly record the parameters of the new materials. When they finish the assembly alone, they can start production immediately. Time passed by every minute, and it soon arrived in the evening. With the efforts of hundreds of workers, this engine has finally been transformed and assembled. "Quick! Try it now!" Lu Yu shouted. Everyone was shocked, especially the factory director and the experts, all around. Until now, they just wanted to see with their own eyes how this magically modified aircraft engine would perform. Hope... it really won''t blow up! ? Chapter 752： Soaring air eagle , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The engine was hoisted to a special place by a group of people using a crane to start the experiment. Under everyone''s extremely anticipated eyes, the engine began to run at full speed. Buzzing... What is surprising is that the sound of this engine is much quieter than before. It''s no longer the kind of boom boom that makes the eardrum tremble, and its not a bit quieter than it was before! At this time, an engineer shouted in surprise: "Director, come and take a look! The engine data after the modification has more than doubled than before!" what? The factory director and experts were all taken aback, and swarms of people stared at the screen of the testing instrument. Sure enough, they saw that this data was more than twice as good as before, and each of their jaws almost fell to the ground. This result means that the performance of the helicopter will also be doubled than before! Regardless of output power or flight speed, there are a lot of benefits. "Unbelievable! Really unbelievable!" The factory manager ran over excitedly and grabbed Lu Yu''s hand: "Mr. Lu, you are really amazing. I didn''t expect to really maximize all the engine data! This is amazing, it can be called an epoch-making greatness. Technology..." Although it was completely dark outside, the inside of the military factory was still hot. The perfect modification of the engine shocked everyone and gave everyone a boost. Lu Yu began to assign tasks, spread out all the trainees, and let them disassemble and modify the remaining engines alone. After watching the demonstration of the first engine, the trainees have long been gearing up and wishing to try it out by themselves. Immediately, with a team of twenty people, combined with the knowledge and understanding that everyone had learned, they raised their arms and transformed themselves in full swing. Lu Yu summoned the remaining people, including all employees, technicians and the original engineers. He took out a drawing again, spread it out in front of everyone, and disassembled the various external structures of the helicopter. For example, some places need to be replaced with new-type materials, and some places need to be changed and replaced as a whole... Lu Yu clearly marked on the drawing, which part should be replaced, and each detail was marked out in detail. While making it easier for everyone to understand, they are also divided into categories and assigned to everyone responsible. All the places to be replaced are made of new special materials and polished at one time through a special process. The engineers were confused at first. The casting method Lu Yu showed was not only the materials, but many of the steps were against scientific common sense or even non-compliant. According to their knowledge, if you build a helicopter in this way, it would be strange if nothing happened! Lu Yu didn''t explain, but vowed to assure everyone that he would polish it step by step according to this requirement, and there would be no problem. The engineers will be skeptical, but with the previous successful cases of engines, they still bear curiosity in their hearts and follow Lu Yu''s requirements to start polishing. In order to speed up the progress, the factory manager even cancelled all the engineers who were on vacation and rotation, and all returned to the factory to start work. Even the idle maintenance warehouses were all opened, and all helicopters were modified and repaired simultaneously. After the third day, with the concerted efforts of everyone, the first transport helicopter was finally transformed. Lu Yu immediately called Zhang Jinzhong and asked him to carry out the acceptance. After receiving this news, Zhang Jinzhong did not dare to stop for a moment, and organized the convoy to arrive at the Nanshan Military Factory in the evening. Traveling with him were Vice Minister Ye Huaishan and some other high-level personnel in the headquarters. "Hello, two ministers!" After seeing Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan, Lu Yu greeted him and saluted vigorously. The factory director also led other colleagues in the military factory to welcome Zhang Jinzhong and his party to arrive. "Well, no need to be polite, take us to see the helicopter!" Zhang Jinzhong waved his hand and said concisely. Ye Huaishan followed: "Xiaolu, tell us where the helicopter is! Time is very short. After seeing you here, we will go to the Air Force to inspect it! I hope you don''t let us down!" Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Do you leaders still understand me? When have you disappointed? Come with me, go here!" He led the way, and everyone immediately followed the test flight site to the military factory. Before I could get closer, I saw a large transport plane parked on the lawn. Everyone immediately speeded up their steps and gathered around to observe carefully. "It seems... there is no difference!" A staff officer circled the transport plane and asked Lu Yu in doubt, "Xiao Lu, are you sure you didn''t lie to us? I still know this plane well, is there no difference at all?" Zhang Jinzhong frowned, "I didn''t notice any difference! Xiao Lu, is this the result of your transformation?" Just as Lu Yu was about to speak, he was excitedly boarded by the factory director: "Dear chiefs, don''t look at the appearance! This is the first transport helicopter in our military factory to be refitted. Its heart has been completely replaced. Now, the output power is more than doubled than before!" Ok? The staff officer stared incredulously: "Double? You, how did you do it?!" The factory director smiled and pointed to Lu Yu: "Hehe, this is all the credit of Master Lu. He not only modified the engine to be lighter, but also the output kinetic energy, and even the service life was greatly extended!" "The entire aircraft has been replaced in 72 places, and the overall weight has been reduced by nearly three tons! After the aircraft is reduced in weight, the flight speed will become faster and the load carrying weight will increase. Ten people, now they bring twenty fully armed and equipped soldiers, and they are more than enough." what! This time everyone was deeply shocked. The staff member asked dumbfounded: "Really? You...you didn''t kid me, did you?" The factory director was still a little excited and unbearable, spreading his hands: "Even if I lend me a hundred courage, I dare not make a joke with you about this kind of thing!" Zhang Jinzhong fluttered and slapped the plane with a smile, and said, "How nice it is to say it, it''s not as good as an actual demonstration! Xiao Lu, let the plane fly up and have a look, so that we can see how deterrent it is!" Lu Yu nodded and immediately beckoned Song Kaifei over. With excitement on Song Kaifei''s face, he strode onto the plane and sat in the pilot''s seat. "Behave well, don''t shame us!" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and whispered. Song Kaifei smiled triumphantly: "Look at it, Captain! When did I lose face to you? Let the leaders prepare their hands. Today, I will let them know what a flying eagle is!" Chapter 753： Soaring up 8000 meters! Chapter 743 Soaring up eight kilometers! Lu Yu got off the plane and retreated with all the leaders. Song Kaifei began to control the helicopter to take off. Although the transport plane is huge, it is like a flexible bird at this time, without any clumsy feeling at all. "So fast!" A staff officer exclaimed, his eyes widened: "This is much faster than the previous takeoff speed!" "Hehe, your eyesight!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This is the effect of the modified lightweight engine. With greater kinetic energy output, it will naturally be much faster." Boom! Just as the two of them were talking, the transport plane had quickly climbed to the sky. Everyone looked up, the helicopter was getting smaller and smaller in the field of view, like an eagle soaring in the air, and it slipped into the clouds. "It has risen to a height of seven kilometers!" The director looked at the data uploaded by the instrument nearby, and said with a shocked expression: "The world''s best helicopter can only reach a maximum altitude of 6,500 meters! We have exceeded the limit, and we can continue to break through. It''s eight kilometers!" Hearing that, everyone''s faces showed surprise expressions. It''s incredible! It is already amazing that the helicopter can fly to such a high altitude. Although most helicopters do not need to fly so high. But this also represents the maturity and breakthrough of technology! "Enough! Enough!" Zhang Jinzhong said with excitement: "Let the plane get off, fly again, but something will happen." There is a limit value for a helicopter that only relies on propeller rotation because the air is thin at high altitude. If you continue to surpass and break through this limit, accidents are very easy! Lu Yu immediately took the walkie-talkie to give orders. Soon, the helicopter landed in the clouds and appeared in the eyes of everyone. Everyone was shocked when they saw the helicopter. Because the helicopter did not descend slowly, but slammed into the ground at a vertical angle. This shocked everyone. The staff officer exclaimed: "This...what''s going on? Is the helicopter out of control?" Zhang Jinzhong asked anxiously: "What''s the situation? Has the plane crashed?!" No one answered, and everyone''s faces were ugly. In the current situation, it is obvious that the helicopter power system is malfunctioning! The factory manager''s face was pale, his eyes filled with despair. It took a lot of energy to modify this helicopter, and the efforts of everyone in the military factory were also devoted. Once something goes wrong, wouldn''t their efforts be in vain? Now, everyone feels distressed like seeing an accident in their children. "Why is this? Why is this! What the hell...what happened?!" The factory director was going crazy and yelled anxiously. Lu Yu looked very calm and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everyone! Isn''t there anything wrong yet? Just take a look." Everyone stared at him strangely. The plane is clearly in free fall, are you blind? This is also called... nothing happened? ! When it really hits down and kills people, everything is too late. The guards beside Zhang Jinzhong hurriedly held him to a safe place. When such a large plane crashes down, everyone present will be affected. At this moment, everyone panicked and backed away. Only Lu Yu stood there watching the helicopter crash as if nothing happened. When the helicopter fell to about 50 meters above the ground, the originally stagnant propellers rumbling again. The engine outputs a huge kinetic energy, and a violent airflow rushes to the ground. The people who are being evacuated in an emergency, like wheat in a rice field, were swept around by the wind. When the helicopter descended to only ten meters above the ground, it was stabilized again and then flew again. Song Kaifei took advantage of the situation and controlled the helicopter to fly around the playground, passing over everyone''s heads, and making a triumphant gesture. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Zhang Jinzhong and the others, who were stunned. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I performed a stunt for the leaders. No other meaning, just let you see how powerful this engine is. Cattle!" Some of Zhang Jinzhong and others haven''t recovered, and they feel like they are dreaming. Who wants to use the helicopter as a fighter jet to drive and play? After a long stun, the factory director was relieved heavily, and his face burst into a smile again: "It turned out to be a false alarm! Why didn''t you say hello in advance when you performed stunts? Didn''t scare me to death..." After speaking, he patted his chest with lingering fears. Zhang Jinzhong smiled bitterly, wiped the sweat from his forehead and stared at Lu Yu: "You kid, you''re so crazy! Don''t sell it in front of me next time, I will scare you out of illness if I don''t have a heart attack!" The chief of staff also didn''t get angry and said: "Dare to love, we were all worried for nothing just now, you guys don''t think it''s too big to watch a good show!" "I was supposed to give you a surprise, if you tell me in advance, do you still have a sense of expectation?" Lu Yu smiled and asked, "How about? This aircraft can be modified! It uses all special new materials and is not restricted by any environment or terrain. Even at sea, it can fly as freely as on land~www. novelhall.com~Even if you run into Laomis Osprey helicopter, you wont lose the wind." "Good! Good!" Zhang Jinzhong exclaimed in a loud voice: "It''s been very well remodeled, you kid, I''ve never disappointed. After speaking, immediately call the factory director to his side and order that the entire reform plan must be kept in mind. After the transformation of these 20 aircraft is completed, the entire army''s helicopters will be upgraded as a whole. Zhang Jinzhong knows that, in fact, the cost of this kind of transformation is very small, and only material and labor costs need to be paid, but the result of the improvement is quite large. It''s totally equivalent to changing to a brand new helicopter! Don''t don''t want it just cost-effective. He led people to inspect for a while, and then Zhang Jinzhong and others left for the Air Force. The military factory continued to work overtime to improve, and Lu Yu personally supervised the work. Each helicopter must be instructed and inspected in detail. Although the technology is passed down, everyone still lacks experience. Moreover, this kind of complicated engineering technology cannot become a master by just looking at one or two engine modifications. If there is a problem in any one of the links, and a screw is in the wrong position, it may cause the engine to malfunction, and the aircraft may be destroyed. In this regard, Lu Yu dare not neglect and slack in the slightest! You must firmly control it yourself. Every modified helicopter must undergo repeated inspections before it is qualified. In this way, half a month passed in a hurry in everyone''s busy day and night. Lu Yu finally hurried to the exercise before successfully refitting 20 helicopters. Among them, fifteen were delivered directly, and the other five were used as spares. After the completion of the last day, Lu Yu ordered the students to return first. And he himself took 15 helicopters and went straight to the front line of the military exercise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 754： Super battleship launches Chapter 744 In front of the seaside port, the two super warships are ready to go to sea, and the major ships are also making final preparations. The fifteen helicopters that Lu Yu had brought were arranged on various ships. "Since you are here, don''t leave, prepare with everyone, and go to the exercise?" Zhang Jinzhong asked Shang Lu Yu to keep him. Lu Yu asked: "My troops are still on standby in the base. Can I not go back?" Zhang Jinzhong smiled indifferently: "In this military exercise, the main force is the comparison between the sea and the air. You are the Army Special Forces, which can only be considered as a reserve, and the chance of appearing is relatively small! Why, you still want to lead your people, Go to forcibly land on Laomis aircraft carrier?" Lu Yu scratched his head and smiled: "If you give this order, I can''t do it!" "go away!" Zhang Jinzhong glared at him and waved his hand: "Who would dare to give such an order? Should I be a minister anymore? I will be the culprit then!" "Let''s go, come with me to visit the team we are participating in!" Zhang Jinzhong said instead. "Yes!" Lu Yu agreed, got in the car with him and went directly to the port for inspection. At this moment, the troops participating in the exercise have been assembled from all over the port. Representative teams from the sea, land and air are sent over! When Lu Yu and the others arrived at the pier, they happened to see the Marine Corps amphibious combat vehicles boarding the amphibious land ship in awe-inspiring manner. There are also various new tank teams, slowly being transported to the deck. All kinds of heavy weapons are also hoisted by large robotic arms to transport the frigates and amphibious landing ships on both sides. Reflecting a biting cold luster in the sun! "Did you see clearly? This is the team that we exercised. Isn''t it worse than Lao Mi''s?" Zhang Jinzhong asked with a smile on his expression full of pride. Looking at these great powers passing by, Lu Yu was equally excited, and blurted out: "Of course, we are no worse than anyone else. This is what we should have! The strong team we should have!" Two days later, all the ready-to-go fleet set sail. Lu Yu and Zhang Jinzhong boarded the battleship together, and the two main fleets smashed through the thorns and set out toward the vast Pacific. Countless media reporters gathered at the port to record this shocking moment together. On the blue sea between the sea and the sky. The waves are rough. Eagle strikes the sky! Lu Yu was standing in the command room, looking at the **** fleet formed into a battle formation on the sea, riding the wind and waves, his face filled with immense pride. "How do you feel?" The captain came to Lu Yu and asked with a smile. Lu Yu took a deep breath and solemnly nodded his head: "It''s great! At the beginning, I was on an amphibious landing ship of your navy and returned from a mission in Ivia. At that time, I had a very good feeling. Now I am sitting on it. This feeling is stronger than last time!" "Yes!" The captain also nodded proudly: "The ship we are riding now is an aircraft carrier independently developed and produced by us. It is also equipped with the world''s top military system! The comprehensive combat capabilities of this super warship are worldwide. Inside is also considered first-rate." Lu Yu is full of glory and can be a member of this super warship and participate in this maritime exercise with it. In his heart, at this moment, he also gave birth to a sense of pride and pride! Lu Yu was very fortunate that he could travel into this world and was fortunate to be a special soldier. In the previous life, he was just one of the many beings, and he rushed around for life every day. That kind of depression and aggrievedness made him never realize the pride and satisfaction of this kind of soldier. Just when Lu Yu and the others set off. This time, the opponents of the exercise are also preparing. "How far is it?" "Report! Less than a hundred nautical miles away!" "Very well, go ahead and start the exercise right away!" "Yes!" ... Two hours later. "The plane took off, the plane took off! The exercise has begun!" Hearing this instruction, many people were surprised. During the exercise, the speed of the aircraft was so fast that it could fly by accidentally. Once it gets close, the defense system will retaliate, which can only be a dumb loss. "No, this distance is too close. If you really want to take off, it will only be very detrimental to us!" someone persuaded. Willie was a little bit upset. He wanted to show off his prestige as soon as he came up, but being opposed by so many people seemed to be unworkable. "Let''s take off the helicopter!" Willie said instead. No one will object to this order at that time. The helicopter speed is relatively slow, which will increase the degree of control greatly, and can hover in the air at will. After the order was issued, the helicopter began to take off quickly. And raise the height on the sea to form a straight line side by side. "Huh, do you think we don''t have a helicopter?" Zhang Jinzhong snorted coldly. "Minister, let me follow too!" Lu Yu suddenly said. "You?" Zhang Jinzhong looked at him in surprise: "Why, would you still fly a helicopter?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Of course, the special forces and the members of the A team can''t fly planes? And I taught them all the techniques, can you?" Lu Yu talked freely: "These modified airplanes are all my own hands. I know their performance better than others! Therefore, I will lead the way and it will have a greater effect!" Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong pondered for a moment, feeling that what Lu Yu said was indeed good. Letting him attack is the wisest choice right now! Regardless of the opponent''s ability or the familiarity with controlling helicopters, they are the best personnel. "Okay, then you go!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded and exhorted: "Remember, this is just a drill, but don''t come for real." "Understood!" Lu Yu smiled, "Just wait for the good show to come on stage." After a salute, Lu Yu quickly turned around and ran to the deck. A helicopter has been transported over and is parked on the deck. Jumped on the plane Lu Yu quickly sat on the cockpit and fastened his seat belt. Without even a co-pilot, he drove the plane into the air and shouted to the radio: "Attention all helicopter pilots, I am your pilot, Lu Yu, code name 001! From now on, you will all follow me. Order, follow me to lift off!" "Yes!" A loud and unified reply came from the headset. "Launch now!" Lu Yu quickly issued an order: "Assemble a V-shaped formation in the air and set off with me!" Rumble! On the deck, another fourteen helicopters took off and lifted off in an orderly manner, all surrounding Lu Yu''s helicopter. With him as the center, a V-shape was formed over the fleet, and it quickly flew toward the opposite sea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 755： High altitude scalpel , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! "Sir, sir, the other party is flying towards us." The pilot shouted. Willie also saw this scene, staring at the V-shaped formation in the sky. "Hehe, their flying altitude is still below us, don''t worry!" Willie sneered: "The people who tell us, stay at this height and see what they want to do!" "Yes!" The subordinate immediately agreed and communicated the order. At this moment, everyone is paying close attention to the movement of the exercise. The helicopter formations on both sides are getting closer, but no one wants to avoid it. The pilot squeezed the joystick tightly, cold sweat oozing from his forehead. They did not dare to move the plane without giving orders. Lu Yu was flying the plane before, his face full of confidence. "Please pay attention to everyone. Keep the plane tilted at a 30-degree angle, keep this altitude, don''t deviate, and speed up." After receiving Lu Yu''s order, everyone did not ask more, and all followed his instructions. In this case, whoever persists to the end is the winner. Everyone understands it very well, and everyone''s eyes are firm. Seeing that the two sides were about to collide together, Willie couldn''t keep calm, and anxiously roared: "What are they going to do? Are they really going to collide with us? Whizzing! The helicopter from Lu Yu flew below them. Fifteen helicopters are pouring at a 30-degree angle. The modified propellers are like sharp knives. They cut quickly from under the opponent''s helicopter, making a piercing and sour noise! These super-difficult movements are like a surgical scalpel, while flying past, tearing out countless holes under the opponent''s helicopter. Galala''s harsh sound was very uncomfortable to hear, and all the pilots here covered their ears. Even on the opposite fleet, he could hear the metal-like cutting sound clearly. "What''s going on? What happened?" Wei Li frowned and asked loudly. However, everyone answered him, and everyone stared at the confrontation in mid-air. In just an instant, the helicopters of both sides passed by each other. Crunch! Crunch! Three Apache helicopters suddenly burst into thick smoke from the bottom. The helicopter shook violently in the air like a wind, making a strange loud noise, and left the original team uncontrollably. "Report sir, my helicopter broke down suddenly and the stabilization system failed. I can''t control the helicopter anymore. I request to land immediately!" "Sir, my helicopter is also about to lose control, it is shifting and turning at extreme speed! Request a landing, or it will crash!" The leader of the helicopter officer was taken aback. It was fine just now, but the helicopter failed. You know, the Apache helicopter is the best helicopter in the world, regardless of safety or reliability, there is no opponent in the world. Properly ranked first! Even if it was hit by countless bullets on the battlefield, it still flew. This has been tested by war after war, speechless and innocent, how could the stability system fail? Seeing that the three helicopters left behind were faltering and might fall into the sea at any time, the team leader shouted: "Allow to land immediately!" The three pilots, like an amnesty, tried their best to control the plane with difficulty and landed on the nearby ship deck. There was still thick smoke coming from the bottom of the plane, as if something was burning. A large number of people charged with fire extinguishers as if they were in front of the battlefield. Willie held up his binoculars to capture this scene, and shouted angrily: "What the **** is this? Why did our Apache helicopter crash immediately after colliding with the other helicopter? Is it because the material used to build the plane is tofu Check it out! Find out the cause for me immediately, I want to know what''s going on right away!" He could hardly accept this fact. Apache helicopters can be said to have no rivals in the world. But under his nose, he was beaten like a bird. How does this make him accept? On the other side, Lu Yu led his helicopter formation, hovering in mid-air and then turned around. "Brothers, can''t you win? Feeling good?" Lu Yu asked with a relaxed expression and smiled. "Enjoying!" "Cool!" There was a shout of excitement from everyone on the radio. "Master Lu, when did our helicopter become so powerful? I just ran into it head-on, and I almost thought we fell into the sea!" "Yes, yes! Using a propeller can actually open up their planes, Master Lu, you are so much better than our professional pilots, that''s amazing!" Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "These helicopters have been modified by my own hands. Not only the weight of the entire aircraft is reduced, but the kinetic energy is more sufficient, and the speed is faster! The propellers are also reworked with very hard special materials, which are twice as hard as before. " "In addition, I deliberately machined sharp serrations on the edge, plus enough speed, let alone open the mouth, and gave them the entire plane without any problems." The other five pilots who only drove ordinary planes said with envy: "Mr. Lu, you said that earlier, we must go to grab a new plane and open it!" Lu Yu laughed: "Haha, don''t be envious, our planes will be so good in the future, you can fly them anytime you want! Now, not when you are talking gossip, the exercise hasn''t ended yet, people might be in a hurry Keep going!" Everyone again followed Lu Yu, forming in the same V shape, and rushing towards the Apache helicopter on the opposite side. The Apache helicopters, although they lost three helicopters, did not prevent them from reorganizing the assault posture. Just like the heavy cavalry team armed to the teeth on the battlefield, ready to go, waiting for Lu Yu and the others. "Don''t be afraid! It was just an accident. As long as we can withstand the charge, we are flying the best helicopterNo one is our opponent!" the leader of the helicopter shouted. "Yes, sir!" The helicopters on both sides approached again. Seeing Lu Yu''s plane constantly zooming in front of his eyes, from a small black spot to the entire pair of pupils, the pilots'' foreheads were covered with cold sweat. "I''m going to hit it!" the team leader shouted. Whizzing. The next second, the same scene happened again. The formation of helicopters led by Lu Yu leaned over them again. The huge metal cutting sound exactly the same as before, resounded from the helicopter formations of both sides. Compared with before, this time the sound was more piercing and louder, and the sharp sound wave seemed to pierce the eardrum. The Apache pilot subconsciously closed his ears. Chapter 756： Hardcore collision, forcing the warship back Chapter 746 Hardcore collision, forcing the warship back An Apache helicopter was hit on the spot, spinning high, hula la, and fell towards the sea. At this moment, Willie and all the high-levels were holding binoculars to see exactly what happened. Actually just using the propeller, it cut the bottom of the Apache helicopter. This shocking discovery almost didn''t shock their jaws. As we all know, the bottom of the Apache helicopter is the hardest heavy armor. If you really want to hit it with a propeller, you can get a discount in an instant. But the fact is that the bottom of the Apache helicopter was cut by the propeller, and the opponent''s fighter flew past intact. In an instant, six Apaches were opened together by scalpels. Although the others were not that serious, they were not lightly injured. The team leader''s plane was also opened, the fuel tank of the plane was damaged and thick smoke came out, and all the red lights on the dashboard were on to alarm, as if the end of the world was coming. "Retreat immediately, retreat!" Desperate, the team leader exclaimed in shock: "Land immediately! Hurry! Hurry!" All the Apache pilots no longer had the confidence to fight, and retreated madly towards the back of the fleet. Most of the planes are evacuating and emitting black smoke, like a large chimney flying into the sky. Seeing them retreating frantically, Lu Yu led the helicopter formation here, forming an indestructible line of defense in mid-air. It is as if the Great Wall of China has leapt into the air, and the sun shines on it, giving this line of defense the supreme glory. It''s like an oriental giant who looks like a common man. All the Apache helicopters had no intention of confrontation anymore and fled back in despair. Most of them were covered by billowing smoke. You don''t need to check to know that these aircraft are basically scrapped. The cost of an Apache is very expensive, up to 20 million U.S. dollars. The damage to nine Apache helicopters is equivalent to 100 million U.S. dollars. The exercise has just begun, and the loss on his side is so great that Willie almost didn''t jump into the sea with anger. But what can he do? Now, Willie can say that there is no other way but to swallow this dumb loss. Seeing the smoke billowing on the plane on the deck, this Willie almost burst out of breath, and shouted: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you go and check it out. What''s wrong with our plane?" "Yes Yes!" The subordinate nodded silently and immediately rushed to the deck. Puff puff. Next, all the helicopters were suddenly launched into the water, splashing the people who had just run on the deck and getting wet. One by one, they seemed to be fished out of the water, which was equivalent to giving them a bath for free. After these helicopters were modified by Lu Yu, the amount of ammunition they originally carried has increased from 1.5 to twice the previous amount. It would have been able to hit all ammunition in one minute, but it took three full minutes to finish. The white smoke that ignited after the ammunition was shot surrounded the helicopter, like a battleship from the fairy world. "Go, let''s go around!" Lu Yu shouted coldly. "Master Lu, is this not so good?" a pilot asked worriedly. Lu Yu sneered: "It''s not their home. All ships can sail here. Since they can, we can naturally too! If they are unhappy, let them get angry." Even Lu Yu said so, and no one else said much. One after another, they controlled the helicopters to follow behind him, slowly flying towards the front. Although the two parties maintain a relatively safe distance, they can see each other. From time to time, they fly and salute the other side. "It''s too arrogant!" Willie saw the opponent''s helicopter flying above his head and roared like thunder. At this time, a subordinate hurriedly walked in from the outside and shouted and reported: "Sir, after a technician''s inspection, we found that our plane was indeed cut from the air with a propeller!" Willie asked with a sullen face, "How is the injury?" He shook his head: "All of the nine planes can no longer fly. The internal parts are severely damaged, and the engines of two of the planes are completely damaged, basically turning into a pile of scrap iron, and the rest are also damaged...the helicopter is Those with flying standards are suitable for flying again! Now, our helicopter formation is completely wiped out!" what? At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened with ugly expressions! A deputy captain yelled in disbelief: "How is it possible? How could this happen!? The fragile propeller will be damaged as long as it touches a hard object... The bottom of the Apache helicopter is specially modified. , Can withstand the ak burst, how could it be pierced by the propeller?" He didn''t want to believe this even after killing him. The subordinate reported with a bitter face: "But the fact is right in front of you. The only explanation is that their propellers are also made of special materials! Moreover, they are made of high-quality materials that we have never seen before, with both flexibility and rigidity. Far more than us..." Willie''s face changed uncertainly. Asking him to admit that the other party''s material surpassed him, he was unwilling to have one thousand and ten thousand in his heart. They have always claimed that the industry is strong and they are at the forefront of the world! As a result, he was slapped face to face. At the same time that Willie was uncertain, he noticed that the opposite fleet suddenly moved. Boom! All the fleet drove at full power, and without hesitation, they drove straight toward this side. Willie woke up cleverly: "They...what are they going to do?" The subordinate swallowed saliva and said with a horror: "Sir, they, they seem to be about to bump into it!" what! Willie was taken aback, and his brows wrinkled into a bump. "Do they...want to die?!" Seeing the opponent approaching closer and closer, a deputy captain yelled anxiously: "You must retreat immediately, or you will really hit it!" Willie said with a sullen face: "No, only others will make way for us. When did we make way for others? We are really going to withdraw like this and we will be the laughing stock of everyone." Another deputy captain said impatiently: "If you don''t withdraw, they will really hit it. Our helicopter has already been crashed. They will definitely not show mercy!" "Sir, we can only evade when they come over. This is an exercise. There is no need to smash to the end!" "That''s right, those people are so confident, maybe they use the same kind of material on board and airplane. If that''s the case, then our loss would be too great..." Willie''s eyes burned with rage, and the expression on his face was extremely gloomy. Seeing that the other party gets closer and closer, they will really sink to the bottom with such consumption. "Withdraw! Withdraw at full speed immediately!" Willie made this decision reluctantly. The whole person seemed to lose strength all at once and slumped in a chair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 757： People walking the border between darkness and light Chapter 747 After exiting more than 500 nautical miles, the two sides continued to conduct exercises at sea. A variety of dazzling new weapons appeared in turn, showing off a wave of muscles. In terms of power, he was not to be outdone. He was forced to retreat so far. If he flees dingyly, his reputation will only be greatly affected. Weili directly ordered the exercise to be displayed here, and the two sides played a ring match! The exercise lasted for two full days, and the two sides were not far apart, and all tactics were fully utilized. Although they only looked from a distance, Willie also made comparisons. No matter how they played in the exercise, they couldn''t take advantage of anything. Two days later. Willie''s fleet came over arrogantly, but left in disgrace. Zhang Jinzhong, who received news of the other party''s full retreat, hurried to the command room. Looking around, the sea is calm and the waves are calm. Willie''s fleet has long since fled and disappeared, where is there any shadow of the opponent? Lu Yu stood beside him, looking at the magnificent sea in front of him, feeling extremely proud and majestic in his heart. They are never afraid! Early the next morning, after seeing the news coming back from the front line of the exercise, Old Wanke slammed the table angrily. Roared at John who stood in front of him like a roar: "Isnt it saying that this exercise can be won? What the **** are you doing! We became a supporting role in the exercise and let them be the protagonists? Tell me, what is the **** Willie What did he do? He was actually forced to retreat by others, did he want to treason?" John''s face was full of bitterness, and even he hadn''t expected that things had progressed to this point. "This time we failed in the exercise, do you know what it means?" Old Wanke continued to yell at him. Before John had time to speak, the secretary hurried in: "Mr. Wanke, please go to the parliament and make a report immediately and give a reasonable explanation for this matter!" Old Wanke flushed, staring at John angrily and yelling: "You idiots, the council came to trouble me, are you happy now? We are all shameless by you!" ... The exercise ended successfully, and all the fleet returned to the port as soon as possible, and then returned to the original station after disbanding. At the same time, Lu Yu received a notice and told him to return to the capital immediately. He was not surprised by this result. Because of his outstanding performance in this exercise, he won glory for the country. It is reasonable to ask him to accept the commendation in the past. Lu Yu boarded the prepared helicopter for the first time and flew to the capital. Just after landing at the airport, when he got off the plane, he received a call from An Ran. Lu Yu ordered the others to wait for a while, walked to the side with the phone, and chatted with An Ran. "My wife, what are you looking for?" Lu Yu asked with a gentle smile. An Ran chuckled, and said a little coquettishly: "My hero, you are famous again this time! I saw you all on TV!" Lu Yu asked proudly: "How is it? Your husband didn''t shame you, is it still mighty?" "Mighty! Of course it''s mighty!" An Ran smiled and nodded: "Who is my husband? The most handsome special soldier in the military area, if you are not powerful, who is worthy of being powerful? Otherwise, I will look down on you." Lu Yu''s eyes rolled and smirked, "Are you afraid that I was conquered by my skill?" An Ran blushed, and said with a sigh, "Old hooligan! They are such big people, and they are not serious yet." "What''s wrong with such a big man? In front of you, I will always be your husband, and you will always be my wife!" Lu Yu took it for granted. He stretched his waist and turned around: "Besides, if I''m not a rascal, then how come we have the next generation?" An Ran smiled and said, "You want it so much? Then I will give you a class when you come back! By the way, the exercises are over, you haven''t said when you will come back?" Lu Yu touched his chin and coughed: "I can''t come back for the time being. I have been called to the capital. The leaders should find me something! When this is done, I will come back to accompany you." An Ran''s flat mouth was a little disappointed: "I still like you in the past. Although your level is relatively low, you can at least be by my side all the time! Now, you are busy all day long. It''s getting harder and harder for my wife to see you." He does not mean that. Lu Yu also felt very sorry for An Ran''s words! Since the two of them got married, they have not spent much time together. I originally thought that the more the official went up, the easier it would be. I didn''t expect that this person was getting busier and busier, and a little ignored the feeling of Enron. But there is no way, there is a saying, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! When he chose to embark on this path, Lu Yu knew that he would be overcoming all obstacles in the future. He will sacrifice a lot, family love, and even more. Who made him a person walking on the border between darkness and light? If you don''t abandon these, then the motherland and the people will not live in peace. Soldiers guarding the territories and territories are their inherent responsibility. "My dear, I promise that after I finish my work during this period, I will take the time to accompany you well and do what I say." Lu Yu solemnly assured An Ran that he got in the car and rushed to the headquarters. When he arrived, because it was getting late, Lu Yu was arranged to live in a guest house. Just after finishing packing things, a lieutenant colonel brought him a sumptuous dinner and two bottles of good wine. "Master Lu, don''t you know if these meals suit your appetite? If you are not satisfied, call me again. I will live next door." The lieutenant colonel pointed to the food and said politely. Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand: "By this standard, it is enough to ask three or four people to eat, don''t be so troublesome!" The lieutenant colonel smiled: "Then you eat first, I won''t bother you to rest." When he finished speaking, he turned around and was stopped by Lu Yu: "By the way, isn''t it okay for the minister to ask me to come over? How can I live here?" The other party said: "Today is too late, so I will arrange for you to rest here first. Tomorrow the minister will report to the leader, and then I will find you for a small meeting." Lu Yu nodded and didn''t ask much and waved him away. These are all procedures in the army. The scale of this exercise is very large, and they are the winners. Of course, they have to report to the leaders as soon as possible. Having been busy for so long, it is rare to have a short nap. Lu Yu sat in the room alone, and drank two bottles of wine with his food. It is impossible to get drunk at this point, but it can help him sleep at night. After eating and drinking, Lu Yu took a bath and fell asleep. ! He slept until noon the next day, until he heard a knock on the door, he did not get up lazily. After opening the door, the lieutenant colonel last night saw Lu Yu still wearing pajamas and immediately said anxiously: "Mr. Lu, why are you still not up? The minister has made a report and returned, and a meeting will be held immediately. You should prepare quickly. !" (End of this chapter) Chapter 758： Authorize to open personal college Chapter 748 Lu Yu immediately went to wash up, put on his clothes, repaired his beard, and immediately followed him to the headquarters. After waiting in the minister''s office for about half an hour, Zhang Jinzhong, Ye Huaishan, the deputy ministers and the high-level officials of the headquarters, walked in. "Hello, heads!" Lu Yu immediately stood up and saluted. Ye Huaishan smiled and sat down on his shoulders, and said with admiration: "Xiao Lu, don''t be so polite, it should be us thank you! This time, you did a very good job and gave us a good boost. A face!" Zhang Jinzhong sat down on the main seat and smiled: "At today''s highest-level meeting, Mr. Long praised you a lot! If you hadn''t led the helicopter formation and forced their helicopters back, the other party would not be so. Its easy to retreat because you insist on completing the modification of the helicopter. Only in this exercise will we achieve such perfect results." "In short, without your participation, the consequences are difficult to predict. Maybe we were forced to retreat!" Another deputy minister was full of excitement: "Lu Yu, do you know how much influence we won in this exercise? The opponent''s strength has been questioned by the whole world, and even their own people are doubting it, haha!" "Not only have we been recognized, but this morning, many people sent us a congratulatory message saying that they would like to take a good look at the helicopter that we staged an aerial scalpel for Apache at this year''s air show! All of this is Your credit!" Lu Yu smiled indifferently, and said: "These are nothing to show off. Everything I own is given by the country, and it is only natural to give it out. It can be regarded as a gift to the motherland!" Ye Huaishan appreciated Chong Lu Yu''s thumbs up: "Little Lu, don''t be too humble. Young people must be proud when they should be proud. This is the honor you deserve." "Hehe, young people have this humility, there will be no limit in the future!" Several other senior executives spoke up. Zhang Jinzhong gave a dry cough, looked at Lu Yu and said, "I am calling you over today. Actually, there is one more thing..." "Say!" Lu Yu nodded solemnly. After pondering for a moment, Zhang Jinzhong smiled and said: "I, and Mr. Long, including everyone, want to know how you are going to develop next?" As soon as these words came out, all the high-level leaders present all stared directly at Lu Yu, with a sense of scrutiny in their eyes. I want to see how he answers! Before the exercise, no one knew that Lu Yu had such a great ability. Change the direction of the entire exercise by oneself. Now, Lu Yu has become the sweet pastry in everyone''s eyes, a rare and rare treasure! How to make good use of this magic weapon to win is also a not-so-simple knowledge. After speaking, Zhang Jinzhong showed a friendly smile on his face: "What do you want to say? Don''t worry, say it boldly, and there is nothing wrong with it! Mr. Long asked me to tell you that as long as we are good, he will support you. We will also support you." If Mr. Long gave it, Lu Yu had nothing to hide, let alone worry about anything. After pondering for a moment, he said: "What is my plan is not important. What is important is what the country plans for in the future? As long as you and the country have a good future, I can better cooperate with you." Ye Huaishan nodded: "The country''s future plan is very simple. It is to comprehensively develop scientific and technological innovation capabilities, develop more powerful new weapons, create indestructible steel troops, and realize the once-shining glory of Han and Tang Dynasties!" Zhang Jinzhong said with a smile: "You only need to follow this standard and talk about your plans for the future." Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Yu again, expecting what plan he would make. Lu Yu cleared his throat and said, "This plan for the future is too large and complicated. With my own strength, it is difficult to cover all aspects and involve all aspects! Therefore, I can only start from my side, from my own. Let''s start the military factory." He muttered: "First, we will fully replace the light weapons of our special forces to create new weapons that are more suitable for special forces operations! Secondly, after all of my people cooperate, we will promote them to all troops across the country!" Seeing Lu Yu finished speaking, Zhang Jinzhong stared and asked, "That''s it? Over?" "That''s it!" Lu Yu naturally spread his hands: "This way, it''s already very tiring, OK!" Zhang Jinzhong was stunned for a while, then smiled bitterly: "Xiao Lu, you are a rare talent in the country. With so many things, you should shoulder this important task at the critical moment. How can there be any reason to take a leisurely trip?" Ye Huaishan followed: "Yeah, Xiao Lu, although we won this exercise, what about next time? Later? The equipment and weapons have not been fully developed, and the opponent is not a fool. He defeated them with a moment of courage, etc. Looking back, they will realize this sooner or later, knowing that they were just scared by our helicopter, how should they respond?" "Although light weapons are important, what determines the status and dignity of a country is always a powerful heavy weapon! Don''t you want to do your best to see that the motherland is strong?" Facing the look everyone was looking forward to, Lu Yu had troubles besides helplessness. Subconsciously, he certainly wants to help the country and hopes that the country will become stronger. Although he is a traveler, he is also a member of this country now! On the other hand, he wanted to live a relaxed life in his bones, and felt that he owed Enron very much. The first half of your life is fine. In the second half of his life, he still wants to take An Ran around the world. Seeing Lu Yu remained silent for a while, Zhang Jinzhong thought he didn''t want to take on this important task, and quickly said: "Xiao Lu, you have to think about it! We don''t want you to work hard, but we really need you now." "So, do you think it is feasible? As long as you have time and work, you can take your team to do research by the way, and then get off planes, warships, tanks, etc. Isn''t it difficult for a strong man?" Zhang Jinzhong tentatively asked. Asked. Ye Huaishan nodded quickly: "Yes, I''ll give you one more attention! Don''t you have a lot of talents in Team A? We authorize you to open a professional personal college! You can choose from major universities and majors across the country. The talents you think are suitable will enter the college to study." "These people all obey your deployment. When they learn something, they will naturally help you a lot! In addition, will not delay the construction and development of the country. This is two birds with one stone. What do you think?" "This method is good!" "Right right, kill two birds with one stone!" Other high-level officials followed the road. Lu Yu rubbed his chin, feeling that this idea was indeed good. As long as you train a few capable talents, you can go to class instead of yourself. Everyone looked forward to Lu Yu, waiting for him to finally agree. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yu suddenly said, "Okay, I can promise. Anyway, I am tired for the country! But, I also have a small condition..." "What are the conditions? Just say it, we will definitely agree!" Zhang Jinzhong''s face flushed with excitement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 759： Emergency council , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! John is waiting anxiously in the office. At this moment, a video of the protest was playing on the news, and many people gathered at the gate. Through the window, you can see the large crowd on the street outside. boom! The office door was slammed open, and Wanke and his party walked in aggressively, not all of them looked good. After sitting down, Wanke smashed the table angrily and said, "Tell me, how exactly should this situation be resolved? Faced with the questions of the people in the parliament, how should I answer? If we lose the support of the parliament, our funds will be reduced again. Where does it come from? Without funding, we can only get rid of the calf." "You tell me what the **** is going on? Why did my team lose so badly?" Everyone at the scene looked at each other, all bowed their heads and said nothing. They really can''t answer this question! The ghost knows what''s wrong? As the number one in the world, why were you beaten so embarrassed in this exercise? Everyone wants to know the answer! Seeing no one answered, Old Wanke was even more irritated, and he was so angry that he would shoot the table to pieces. "Why? I can talk about them one by one! Just pretend to be dumb at the critical moment? At today''s press conference, do I have to face the major media and the national audience like this? You still think I am not embarrassed enough, right? ?!" "Mr. Wanke!" John, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Maybe I can give you some answers to this question!" Everyone looked at John in unison, and they all let out a long sigh of relief. At the same time, I wondered, what exactly does the other party know? Old Wanke couldn''t wait to ask: "Quickly talk about it, do you have any information?" John smiled slightly and pulled out a document in his hand and laid it flat on the table. Everyone was curious to check it out. "Who is he?" Seeing that the document was a photo of a young man with an oriental face, a deputy minister asked suspiciously. John said lightly: "This guy is called Lu Yu, the rank of colonel, and the commander-in-chief of two special operations teams! One of them was formed based on our Rangers. According to sources, this team is called special operations. The divisions troops have surpassed the Rangers." Old Wanke sneered: "Impossible! I came from the Ranger. The Ranger is absolutely invincible in the world. How can it be possible to surpass us?" A deputy minister nodded: "The selection mechanism of the Rangers is very strict, even surpassing the Delta and Seals! John, you don''t spare any effort to praise them, do you want to grow others'' aspirations and destroy your own prestige?" John spread his hands: "Everyone, it looks like you lost the exercise? I''m just here to report to you! You think I can''t accept the alarmist talk, so deal with it yourself. Why do you need to listen to me?" Although not convinced, everyone could only shut up with an ugly expression. At this time, someone must come out to lift the tank for them! Someone jumped out to share the responsibilities, even if the words were not sound, they had to hold them. "Go on!" Old Wanke said with a solemn face. John nodded: "This Lu Yu is hailed as the youngest colonel ever and the leading special warfare expert in China. At the same time, he is also a master of weapon manufacturing and modification, a doctor of engineering!" "According to reliable information, half a month before the exercise, he secretly took a team to the military factory and led the helicopter upgrade and reconstruction work in one hand!" "Therefore, the helicopters we encountered during the exercise were all modified in a hurry before the exercise, and the person who completed such a huge project is this Lu Yu!" Hearing that, everyone''s face appeared shocked. The pupils shrank violently! Just half a month before the exercise, ordinary helicopters were modified to such an abnormal degree. Even the Apache Takeshi, who is known as the world''s number one in overall performance, was destroyed like paper! So what is the extent of this person''s knowledge? How terrifying his methods are! Old Wanke stared incredulously, "According to you, the reason why we lost this exercise is because of this Lu Yu? Is he alone?" John said: "This Lu Yu is of course only one aspect. Their courage and our courage to retreat are the most important thing! The main reason why Willy''s fleet retreats is because he feared that the opponent would actually collide, and fear that they would be as hard as a helicopter. " "But they are really powerful, only those helicopters, our fleet is just scared! But this retreat, all the courage has plummeted, and it is doomed to fail!" Everyone looked very ugly upon hearing this. If this is the reason, then they will really lose their face. Old Wanke stared coldly at the ministers around him, and asked John, "Do you have any good suggestions?" After he pondered for a moment, John said: "They come up with such a talented person, which will pose a very big threat to us, and as time goes by, this threat will only get bigger and bigger!" "Intelligence shows that Lu Yu is highly valued. After winning this exercise, he will definitely have more rights and resources to favor him! Once he is allowed to take over the military industry again...for ten years, maybe less than that, our opponents will Will grow into a very terrifying giant!" "By then, do you have any strategies to deal with?" Everyone looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. In the past thirty years, they have risen so fast! The high-speed railway has the highest speed in the world, built the worlds best quality and longest cross-sea bridge, and built the strongest undersea tunnel... They, known as infrastructure madmen, are almost beyond their reach. If military technology is greatly improved, it will become a new giant in this world. "No This kind of thing is never allowed to happen and cannot be surpassed!" "When we encounter a threat, the world encounters a threat!" All of them have serious faces, and they all speak highly of gold. "This kind of thing must be stopped. Our safety represents the safety of the world!" A deputy minister vowed frankly. "Tell me, what do you think?" Old Wanke urged John. "I think we must first attack this Lu Yu!" John''s eyes were cold and cold, and his words were cold: "This guy is the source of all evil. Only when this vital core talent disappears, their development speed will naturally slow down, and we can ensure that our interests are maximized!" Old Wanke flashed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "What do you want to do?" The corners of John''s mouth curled up slightly with a cold arc: "Hehe, don''t worry, I have my own way to do it, wait for it to be optimistic..." Chapter 760： 2 university places Chapter 750 Long Guo, in Zhang Jinzhong''s office. Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Yu. Zhang Jinzhong''s face was full of excitement: "If you have any requirements, please mention it! As long as I can do it, I will definitely satisfy you!" Lu Yu smiled: "This matter is a piece of cake for you, and it''s definitely not a problem." "You mean it!" Zhang Jinzhong urged anxiously. Lu Yu smiled: "You also know that scientific research has made great contributions to the country, but the scientific research process is very tedious and boring. If you want everyone to devote themselves to it, you must have generous benefits, ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong let out a long sigh of relief: "You kid, what should I ask for! Want funding? Okay, as long as you name a number, I will definitely give it!" Ye Huaishan followed: "Every year, the state invests a large amount of scientific research funds into the army. Even a small research institute and a few researchers can spend four to five billion yuan a year! You only need to submit a large project, I will give you billion, 50 billion!" Lu Yu shook his head faintly: "Two leaders, you misunderstand me, I''m not talking about funding!" "Oh?" Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan both froze for a moment, and looked at him suspiciously. Lu Yu continued: "If I want funding, I can directly ask the leaders in Beijing. With my contacts, it is not a problem to get 20 to 30 billion yuan a year! Not only can it solve the problem of scientific research funding, but also our scientific researchers. The benefits are also resolved." "No funding, then...what do you want?" Zhang Jinzhong became more curious. Lu Yu grinned: "Hey, I need you to delegate some rights!" right? Everyone looked at each other, a little confused about what Lu Yu meant. "How much power do you want?" Ye Huaishan asked. Lu Yu cleared his throat with a dry cough, and said, "Currently, the students who come to my side are those who have just graduated or are about to graduate. If you want them to do research in a down-to-earth manner and achieve their full potential, they must realize it for them. Arrange everything!" "So the first point, I need you to give me authorization...for those top talents." "Only when they reach the pinnacle of life and let them see the hope of promotion, they will definitely work hard wholeheartedly! And this is my requirement!" Lu Yu looked at everyone seriously. Zhang Jinzhong and the others were filled with surprised expressions, frowned and fell silent. Even with their identities, it is not a simple matter to delegate such power to Lu Yu. In the past, they had given Lu Yu free of power, as long as he thought qualified personnel could be promoted. However, they will have to review and approve the quota for the promotion, which means that the rights are still firmly in their hands. But now the situation is different. The power is really delegated to Lu Yu, and the other party has all the right to make choices! This is completely different. The nature has also become different! Several people gathered together to discuss for a while. Lu Yu stayed beside him quietly, did not disturb, even he didn''t seem anxious at all. After all, this group of people are begging him to do something, what''s in his urgency? As long as you still want to help yourself, you will definitely agree! as expected. After a while, Zhang Jinzhong looked up at him again, nodded and said: "Okay, I promised this request, but...we need to ask Mr. Long." He didn''t force any more, he stood up and saluted with a smile: "Thank you all leaders!" Ye Huaishan glared at him: "Don''t rush to thank you! Asking us to promise you, but in the end, if your kid can''t get any results, we ask you!" Lu Yu smiled and said: "Please rest assured, once my research institute is established, it will be effective within one year, and you will not disappoint the leaders. Just wait to accept talents!" Zhang Jinzhong raised his eyebrows excitedly and asked, "Do you have any plans?" "Confidentiality!" Lu Yu said with a smile. Several leaders stared at him speechlessly. If it wasn''t for their identity, they would all have collectively compared a middle finger. Lu Yu''s eyes rolled, his face suddenly showed a thick smile: "Several leaders, I have one more thing I need your help!" "Didn''t you finish talking?" Zhang Jinzhong stared at him with no anger: "What else do you have?" Lu Yu touched his nose and smiled: "This... please approve! Haha!" what! Zhang Jinzhong stared at Lu Yu stunnedly, frowning deeply: "You guys don''t have to be in the dark! This shop hasn''t opened yet, so you are anxious to collect money? How can there be such a good thing in the world!" A vice minister followed: "Xiao Lu, we have already agreed to your request. It would be a bit unkind to do so! Even if you do business, you have to show some sincerity to show us that there is no such thing. Why should we? Promise your request?" Lu Yu''s face was full of solemnity: "Dear leaders, listen to me, I did this after careful consideration, and there is a very urgent need!" "I have promoted these two people, one is my wife An Ran, and the other is my assistant Tang Xinyi. They both taught the students when I was away, but they are only majors at the moment. This level is a bit unsatisfactory..." "In addition, the newcomers involved in the helicopter transformation this time are their students, and they have also contributed a lot! Without their help, the helicopter transformation cannot be completed within the specified time." Lu Yu said sternly: "The two of them are my best helpers. At the same time, they are also the tutor and mentor respected by the new students. But even my tutor is just a major. I will tell them what the future will be. Believe it!" "And In terms of the hard work of An Ran and Tang Xinyi, the colonel is perfectly worthy of them!" Zhang Jinzhong was speechless: "After talking for a long time, just ask for a reward for your wife and assistant?" Lu Yu said sincerely, "Chief, what you said is wrong, I am not using power for personal gain, this is what they deserve!" Zhang Jinzhong sighed secretly: "Okay, I will pass your opinion to Lao Long! I will approve you for the two large colonists." People have talked about this, can I disagree? Ye Huaishan stepped forward and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and said, "You kid, you''ve been the first person in all ages! To be able to ask your wife for a military rank so open, I''m afraid this is the only one, no one else can compare." Lu Yu smiled and saluted immediately: "Leaders, please rest assured, I promise that this rank will not be given in vain. They will definitely work harder and send out batches of top scientific research talents for the country!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 761： Chief Engineer of Military Design Chapter 751 Chief Engineer of Military Design Zhang Jinzhong''s work efficiency is very fast. In the morning, he agreed to Lu Yu, and in the afternoon, he went to find Mr. Long to apply for approval. Until midnight, he came back with two military ranks. He personally handed the box containing the rank to Lu Yu, and Zhang Jinzhong solemnly said: "The colonel did not give it casually. It must be approved before being reported. The country conducts a series of inspections and then a meeting to vote. It is finally passed before it can be promoted to Colonel! This time, it is a special case for you." "Now, not only Lao Long trusts you, but even the country trusts you incomparably! If you can''t make some achievements, you are sorry for everyone!" Zhang Jinzhong said earnestly. Lu Yu was holding two military ranks in his hands, and his expression was extremely excited. I thought it would take a few days to complete the process before issuing it to him. That speed is already fast. Unexpectedly, it only took a long time to get the things. The country trusts a person so much, it is really only a handful. In addition to being excited, Lu Yu also felt extremely honored in his heart! "Lu Yu, come forward and listen to the order!" Zhang Jinzhong''s expression became serious, and he shouted in a low voice. Lu Yu immediately stepped forward, straightened his chest and stood looking straight ahead. Zhang Jinzhong took a sigh of relief and said with a serious expression: "Now, to appoint Lu Yu as the chief engineer of the national military design... confidential military projects, you have the right to know and participate! In addition, all secret bases. ....." At this time, Lu Yu really widened his eyes. This order is incredible, and it gives him the real right to do real things. Some people can''t imagine that the country will trust him so unconditionally, and any project that contains highly secrets will be disclosed to him. After feeling agitated for a long time, Lu Yu solemnly saluted: "I swear that I will not fail the country''s trust and do everything I should do!" At this moment, Lu Yu did not dare to delay for a while, and hurried back by plane early the next morning. Take people''s hands soft, eat people''s mouth short! He took so many benefits, and the country has fulfilled all its wishes. What else can you shirk? Therefore, he must act as soon as possible and dare not delay for half a minute. Otherwise, if the country doesn''t look for him, he will be conscientious. A few hours later, the helicopter landed in the special operations division base. Fan Tianlei came out to greet him and complained as soon as he came up: "Master, you have finally come back. You are not here, and there are many problems on my side that can''t be reported!" Lu Yu jumped off the plane and waved his hand: "I''ll talk about these things later. First gather the students. I have something to explain right away!" Fan Tianlei was stunned, and asked, "Where should I gather them?" "The auditorium!" Lu Yu dropped the two words lightly, and went straight to the auditorium. Fan Tianlei did not dare to neglect, and immediately notified the order. Five minutes later, the newcomer students formed a line and stepped into the auditorium. An Ran and Tang Xinyi led the team in front. When all the students were seated, the two came to the stage. Lu Yu looked around and said with a smile: "I am calling you over today. First of all, I want to praise everyone here. With your unremitting efforts, our modified aircraft has been forced to retreat and shines in the exercise! Several high-level executives have shown you I highly praise the performance, you are the future high-tech talents!" Below, the faces of all the students showed strong excitement and excitement. Obtaining the recognition and appreciation of the leaders is the greatest honor in their lives so far. "Secondly, I have to show the two instructors An Ran and Tang Xinyi!" Lu Yu changed the front. An Ran and Tang Xinyi looked at each other, smiling inexplicably excited at the corners of their mouths. "During this period, thanks to their hard work and dedication, you have achieved your outstanding performance at the Nanshan Military Factory!" Lu Yu smiled and asked, "Do you think the two instructors should be commended?" "should!" All the students were excited and shouted from the bottom of their hearts. During this period of time, An Ran taught them technology manufacturing, and Tang Xinyi taught them electronic information technology. If it were not for the two to impart knowledge, they would not be able to progress so quickly, and naturally it would not be possible to quickly get started with helicopter transformation in the military factory and accumulate a lot of experience. So everyone is sincere hope, An Ran and Tang Xinyi were commended. Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "Hehe, you guys are still a bit conscience! An Ran, Tang Xinyi, come up!" Upon receiving the order, the two women immediately turned around and quickly walked to the podium. The smile on Lu Yu''s face narrowed slightly as he looked at the two women and said loudly, "With the approval of the headquarters, the ranks of Colonel An Ran and Tang Xinyi are awarded!" In an instant, all down was quiet! The whole auditorium was quiet, and needles dropped. Especially the two women An Ran and Tang Xinyi, both were shocked. The stupid petrochemical was on the spot! Even Fan Tianlei, who was next to him, almost fell off the stage. The two majors instantly jumped to the rank of majors. This... but a triple jump in a row! This kind of leap-like promotion seems to rarely occur in the entire army. It''s as if a teenager suddenly grows into a strong man, which is incredible. When the two women were still in shock, Lu Yu smiled slightly, and stepped forward to take off the major''s military academy for them, and then replaced them with senior colonels. "Hehe, congratulations to the two for being promoted to colonel! I hope you will continue to fight for the country and shine!" Lu Yu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, exhorting loudly. As soon as he was reminded by his words, everyone on the scene finally reacted. Happiness! In the auditorium, thunderous and cheerful applause immediately sounded, and the roof was trembling. Fan Tianlei looked at the four stars with envy, and sighed secretly: "Hey! It''s a pity that I am not a woman, otherwise I must be a wife to the boss...Tsk, I am a big colonel at such a young age!" Fortunately, Lu Yu didn''t hear his words, otherwise he would be kicked into the air. You are a woman, I would rather stay alive than a widow! At this time, An Ran and Tang Xinyi were also awakened suddenly The two looked at each other, looked at their respective epaulettes, and their eyes fell on the smiling Lu Yu again. Only then did they understand that they were suddenly promoted to high colonel, who would help them besides Lu Yu? Lu Yu retracted his gaze, turned to face the group of students below, and said loudly: "Did you see? Although your daily work is boring, you are only dealing with some meaningless data, but what you do is bad for the country and the army. Has a very big contribution!" "We will never forget your hard work! Here, I also solemnly assure each of you that as long as you work hard and earnestly in this position, you will have unlimited possibilities in the future and you have the opportunity to get everything. " After finishing speaking, pointing to An Ran and Tang Xinyi loudly: "Do you want to be promoted like them? Tell you, this is nothing!" "I have already applied to the headquarters. Our institute will have a place of college or above every year. As long as you are willing to pay for the country, the place will have your share!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 762： Researcher Patent Award Chapter 752 Researcher Patent Award "Now, I want to officially announce a list of awards, everyone listen carefully." Hearing this, everyone''s eyes became brighter. The scene was also boiled! Lu Yu took out a list of documents from his briefcase, and said with a smile: "This time you transform the helicopter, each of you has performed very well. I have selected thirty of the best performers. people." "They are your role models. I hope everyone will learn from them in the future and make persistent efforts!" After speaking, he set his eyes on the first name, smiled and said, "Sun Minghui!" "To!" In the crowd, a tall and thin male student with eyes stood up with excitement. Lu Yu nodded and smiled: "You have learned a lot of knowledge, and you have been very active in the process of transforming the helicopter. The key problems of several engines are all modified after listening to your suggestions! We will not forget your contribution. Now, I am promoting you as a captain. I hope you will continue to work hard." Everyone at the scene opened their eyes wide in surprise. They have just left the school, and the highest rank among them is lieutenant. If you want to be promoted to captain, you have to survive for four to five years. Unexpectedly, here at Lu Yu, this was a helicopter modification, and it was only a word to be promoted to captain. Sun Minghui hurried to the podium with interest, because he was so excited that he tripped on stage. "Thank you for the cultivation of the head, I will definitely work harder in the future!" After standing firm, he saluted Lu Yu vigorously. Lu Yu replaced him with the captain''s epaulettes, and smiled with satisfaction: "Remember your promise, as long as you are willing to pay with your heart, the colonel will wave to you! Come on!" Sun Minghui flushed with excitement and nodded enthusiastically. After saluting again, he turned and ran back. "Gao Jimin!" Lu Yu continued to shout. "To!" A weak young man who seemed to be short and inconsistent with his last name stood up from his seat. His face is full of stubbornness. Although he is small, he feels as if he will not admit defeat in anything and stick to the end. Lu Yu smiled and nodded at him gently: "During this transformation, you put forward a very valuable suggestion to make the new material of the helicopter shell more solid and stable! Put what you have learned so quickly, and learn from other things, young people, You are amazing!" "Therefore, you have won the victory in this exercise. You have contributed to it! Now, you are officially promoted to major, come up and accept the award!" Wow! The atmosphere was in an uproar. I thought it would be great to promote a captain. Unexpectedly, this time it was even stronger. Promoted directly to major! As the person concerned, Gao Jimin was trembling slightly because of his excitement. He blushed and ran up to the stage, and even appeared in a hand-to-foot posture, causing laughter from the audience. Lu Yu removed his previous epaulettes for him and assigned him the rank of major: "Hehe, you also have the potential to continue to improve! Here, grades are the only way for you to get promoted, play hard! I am very optimistic about you!" Gao Jimin saluted slowly and excitedly: "Thank you for the cultivation! I will definitely work hard to live up to your expectations." Next, Lu Yu read everyone on the list in turn. However, most of the rank promotion is basically only one level promotion, and there are very few cross-level leaps. No one will be the next major! But this is already very satisfying for new students. You must know that they have a lot of opportunities next. Now that they have just stepped out of school and received such generous treatment, what are they not satisfied with? After commending everyone on the list, Lu Yu said softly: "Everyone, you have seen it, and what I said has been verified! As long as you do your research and make your own contributions, we will not be stingy. For you to be promoted." "Of course, those comrades who have not been promoted, you dont have to be discouraged. Keep on! The problem is not that you are not good enough, but that those people just have to work harder. I believe that as long as you force yourself to work harder, its nothing. It can''t be achieved! Isn''t it?" "Yes!" everyone roared angrily. Especially for those who have not been promoted, everyone''s eyes are full of thick flames. This is their will to fight has been fully ignited. Lu Yu pressed down with both hands to signal everyone to be quiet: "You should have heard that the two special forces under me have extremely high welfare. Here I can solemnly declare that, yes, these are true!" "My special forces have the highest wages and benefits in the entire military region! Their basic income is comparable to that of middle-level state-owned enterprises and multinational companies, and there is room for further promotion." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Of course I didn''t say this to deliberately sour you! I told you that from today, from this moment on, you can get the same benefits!" Wow! As the voice fell, there was a clamor again in the audience. Of course, they have heard of the special forces and the welfare of the A team. Not only with a high salary and superior benefits, but also a house for everyone. In today''s society, such generous welfare remuneration is almost impossible to imagine! Even state-owned enterprises and high-level employees who have crossed the company are not likely to be allocated houses. A house almost emptied the efforts of several generations of a family. Most young people will be busy all their lives for the house. Smiling and collecting the expressions of everyone, Lu Yu continued: "Your salary will be the same as that of the special forces, but you have an extra income than them, which is patent income!" "As long as you have successfully applied for new products that you have researched, you can get a patent award issued by the country! In addition, our research institute will give you an additional patent award. In the future, anyone who uses you For the patent, you must pay the patent fee. You can get the money while sitting at home!" "There is no time limit for this rule After you take it for a lifetime, your younger generations can continue to take it until your children and grandchildren!" "So, why don''t you have any reason not to fight? Well develop your brain cells, study well, and study new things well, that''s the business." As soon as this remark came out, it really played a very good incentive role. All the newcomer students are all gearing up and they are not willing to do it now! In addition to their academic status, they are also soldiers. But no matter who it is, there is a minimum goal for life. Living in this material world, who doesn''t want to live a better life? At least, there must be a guarantee for the current life. After reading all the awards, Lu Yu immediately appointed An Ran and Tang Xinyi as the vice presidents of the Institute and assigned them tasks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 763： From the CIA Chapter 753 The military factory has not yet been completed, and Tang Xinyi and An Ran usually come to class to teach students relevant knowledge. After the military factory is built, they will lead everyone to research and manufacture weapons. Lu Yu also divided the Academy into several departments. Some specialize in weapons materials, research and development of kinetic energy systems, light weapons manufacturing and research and development of aviation equipment, and so on. Although various departments share different researches, they are closely related to each other and work together. The whole morning passed quickly, and it was lunch in a blink of an eye. An Ran and Tang Xinyi went to the canteen with Lu Yu, and the table was filled with a lot of hearty dishes, as well as Lu Yu''s favorite braised pork. Tang Xinyi smiled: "Are you hungry? This is what my sister-in-law ordered the cooking class to make for you, eat it!" "thank you, wife!" Lu Yuchong smiled peacefully, then sat down and grabbed the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables, let alone, he was really hungry. Seeing the harmonious scene of the students eating in the dining hall, An Ran showed a knowing smile: "Look, do we look like a big family like this?" Tang Xinyi chuckled obsessively: "I feel more like a private army, Lu Jiajun!" "What Lu Family Army?" At this time, Lin Muzi, who had just finished the meal, came over and said curiously, "I want to join!" "Go, don''t come and join in the fun!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes as he ate, "The troops belong to the state, how can there be private ones? Don''t talk nonsense..." He said so, but he still glanced at the cafeteria from the corner of his eyes and smiled upward. "But, isn''t it better to unite? Our plan will soon be realized!" After lunch, Lu Yu hurriedly prepared to return to the special forces division, and by the way also recruited Ye Ziqing to the research institute to develop. Just jumped into the car and started, vaguely heard shouts coming from behind. Lu Yu stepped on the car, the off-road vehicle creaked to a halt, and Lin Muzi caught up in the rear mirror panting. "Um... you have something?" Lu Yu looked at her strangely. Lin Muzi leaned on the car and took a few breaths before saying: "Lu, Master Lu, I want to ask you something..." "Say something straight!" Lu Yu smiled: "You are my teacher now, you can ask for any request." Lin Muzi came over and hesitated and said, "Master, I am applying to you, can I also transfer Xia Xia?" Xia Xia? Lu Yu didn''t even think of it for a moment when he heard the name. Lin Muzi blurted out: "Xia Xia, don''t you remember? It was the soldier who came in with me and Tang Xiaomi, now in the health team!" Lu Yu suddenly felt that the name was familiar! He asked puzzledly: "What did you call her over? Here are all professional technicians, what will she do?" Lin Muzi said anxiously: "Xiaxia majored in electrical engineering when she was in college. This is her best major. It was only when the troops stayed with us that they didn''t go to the information department." Lu Yu screamed, raised his brows and said, "Then you should know that we need the most advanced talents. If the skills are not enough..." Lin Muzi lowered his head and whispered: "This is the second thing I want to tell you. Can you also ask you to teach me, and then I will teach Xia Xia? She is very smart, she will learn everything ...... After I taught her computer skills for a while, she was considered a qualified hacker!" Hearing this, Lu Yu groaned. Now that he is already short of manpower, he really needs more people to help him. An Ran and Tang Xinyi were definitely not enough, so he was going to dig Ye Ziqing over. But now, Lin Muzi took the initiative to talk about it. I just dont know how savvy she and Xia Xia are... "Do you really want to learn?" Lu Yu helplessly said, "Scientific research is very boring and boring. Are you young and lively girls sure you can bear it?" Lin Muzi said with a serious face: "Yes! As long as I can contribute to the country, I am willing to do anything difficult!" Lu Yu nodded: "Well, since you have this determination, go and study after An Ran Tang Xinyi." "Master Xie!" Lin Muzi nodded excitedly, and then asked, "What about Xiaxia?" Lu Yu said, "Call her over and you two will learn together!" "Yes!" Lin Muzi hurriedly turned and ran away. Lu Yu retracted his gaze with a smile, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed towards the special forces with a whirr. at the same time. Abroad, on a hidden island no one knew. Wow! A small seaplane landed on the calm sea. After setting off a small wave, dragged a long trajectory on the water, sliding to the dock in front to stop. There were already thirty or forty awe-inspiring K2 members around the pier, and they were looking coldly at a gentle white male who had stepped off the plane. The white man is wearing a large black trench coat and a jazz hat. If he wears two pistols around his waist, he will be the protagonist in a cowboy movie. When he stepped off the plane, the white man had a smile on his face and politely nodded to everyone. Then, being watched by the k2 personnel, he walked to the villa area on the island. A group of people entered the largest villa in the middle, which is very luxurious and decorated with a combination of Chinese and Western styles. Follow the stairs through a long corridor, and behind it is a large terrace facing the sea. There is a small swimming pool on the terrace. Ling Feiyang, the current leader of k2, is soaking in the swimming pool at the moment. He put his arms on the shore, showing only one head outside. There is a coconut on the left, and a hole is opened for a straw. With a cigar in his right hand, he is wearing sunglasses and enjoying the sun bathing on the beach. At this time, there was a hearty laughter from the side: "Hehe, Mr. Ling is so elegant! This beautiful island is breezy and sunny. It is a rare and good place to relax, and you will be envious in the next." Ling Fei raised his brows coldly looking at the elegant man who came by: "Are you... Declan?" The elegant man smiled: "Mr. Ling can still recognize my name, haha, it''s really an honor!" Ling Feiyang took off his sunglasses, a chill in his eyes, and said faintly: "The famous CIA Mr. Declan, who doesn''t know? Back then, my father almost fell on your hand. The bullet on his body was also yours. Masterpiece, right?" Kaka. As Ling Feiyang''s words fell, there was a burst of gunshots all around. Sweeping his eyes and aiming at his black hole muzzle, Declan didn''t change his face and smiled: "Before, everyone did everything in their own way. It was not my wish to hurt your father! Today I came with sincerity!" "Sincere?" Ling Feiyang''s face set off a touch of sarcasm: "Your CIA has always regarded our K2 as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Over the years, you have tried to kill us! I think Mr. Declan was sincere to kill me, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 764： Zhaoan k two, Ling Feiyang revenge Chapter 754 Zhao''an k2, Ling Feiyang''s revenge Declan gave a dry cough and waved his hand quickly: "Mr. Ling, you really have misunderstood. I came here this time and sincerely want to cooperate with you!" Ling Feiyang looked at him coldly and smiled suddenly: "Okay, give you two minutes to convince me that if you can''t, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks." Seeing the chill in Ling Feiyangs eyes, Declan knew that he was not joking, and immediately said: "Surely Mr. Ling also knows the contradiction between us and Long Guo? And we also know that you are also killing father with them. Qiu, we have the same goal and the same starting point. Why can''t we cooperate?" "Now, you have got the gene medicine in your hand, but Dragon Kingdom has also got it! They have started secret research, but what about you? K2 shouldn''t have this ability and technology yet?" "Once they have successfully developed it, all the relevant materials and technologies in your hand will be completely **** and will have no effect." Declan said in a deep voice: "In the end, Mr. Ling is probably going to make a wedding gown for others! Without this technique, Mr. Ling must not forget his identity as a wanted criminal. Not only will they not release We will not pass you either." Ling Feiyang''s face turned cold: "Are you threatening me?" Declan smiled slightly: "No, I''m just explaining a fact! I believe Mr. Ling also understands this, right? As long as we cooperate, we will produce high-end talents, and you will develop the technology. May become the biggest winner." "and" Declan changed his words: "With the energy of our CIA, it is easy to support your revenge! Isn''t it good for such a win-win situation?" Ling Feiyang faintly took a sip of his cigar: "You mean, you want to tell us K2?" "correct!" Declan chuckled and gave a thumbs up: "Mr. Ling really saw it thoroughly." Ling Feiyang stood up and walked up the stairs of the swimming pool. The two waitresses immediately wrapped bath towels for him. "sit down!" Ling Feiyang pointed to the two wicker chairs next to him and sat down first. Declan sat down opposite him and said sincerely: "Mr. Ling, we are very sincere to cooperate with you, and we have secretly arranged a scientific team in Las Vegas with more than fifty For the top scientific experts, the research base over there is ready to start construction." "If you are still not at ease, you are responsible for the defense of the research base. You account for two-thirds of the security personnel inside, and we only account for one-third! This is always okay? Of course, you can''t swallow every thing you research. It must be shared by both parties." Ling Feiyang was indeed a little excited, but some questions still need to be clarified in advance. "But how do we believe that you will not launch a bomb to destroy the base after the results of the research come out? You have never done this kind of thing!" As he said, his mind was also turning rapidly. Declan smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this. I just said that every time you research something, you can send it out! And you can get the results of your research every day, no matter where you are. , What else to worry about?" Ling Fei raised his brows and raised his eyebrows: "This is very attractive! But there is one more thing, after you have acquired the technology, can I sell it to other people? "This must not work!" Declan said sternly: "After cooperating, you will be pacified. Only what the CIA does not do will be done by you! And whoever wants to sell it can only follow our instructions. Trade privately." Speaking of this, he once again emphasized: "Mr. Ling, even if you earn money like this, it will be enough for you to spend a few lifetimes! Even if you buy hundreds of such islands, it won''t be a problem." "This is only solved with money, and more importantly, from now on, the CIA will be your backing! Just imagine, who would dare to trouble you in the future? With our secret help, you want to avenge Mr. Black Cat and kill that Lu Yu, Its easy." Ling Feiyang''s eyes flashed gloomy and cold, and he clenched his fists tightly. Mentioning the name Lu Yu, he would think of his father''s tragic death. Killing the fathers hatred is nothing to share! He could not forget this deep hatred anyway. Declan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he easily noticed Ling Feiyang''s change. The fierceness and viciousness in the opponent''s eyes were all captured by him. At the moment, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, which made him more sure of this: "Mr. Ling, how are you thinking about your intention to cooperate? If you have any questions, you can ask them." Ling Feiyang took a deep breath and said decisively: "Okay, I agree to cooperate! But you must also promise to provide me with all necessary help. I want Lu Yu, there is no place to die!" "no problem!" Declan grinned brightly like a flower: "Kill Lu Yu, we are very happy to help. Haha, I wish us a happy cooperation in advance!" ... Time flies. A month passed hurriedly like flowing water. During this period, Lu Yu almost stayed in the special operations division. As soon as he was free, he would go to the military factory to inspect and work with Fan Tianlei. The preparation of the military factory base is fast! Because of the dual attention of the army and the country, during the period, several engineering teams were transferred one after another, all of which were the most advanced technology construction teams. This month, after witnessing it with his own eyes, Lu Yu discovered that the title of Long Country Infrastructure Crazy Demon was really not in vain. The three major engineering teams worked together, and it took only half a month to basically complete the project schedule that originally took half a year. The military factory base building is divided into four floors, all of which were completed this month. The project has progressed to the present, all major directions have been settled, and only some internal final decoration and machinery enter the site. In the last few days, Lu Yu didn''t have any time to spare. The first batch of weapon design drawings that needed to be built in the General Factory were all drawn. After that, take the drawings and distribute them to the novice students, let them familiarize themselves in advance, and write down the structure and performance of each weapon. When the machine arrives at that time, work can start smoothly. Another half month has passed. Early that morning, Fan Tianlei found Lu Yu excitedly and told him that the military factory was completed in all aspects and could be put into use at any time Lu Yu was also very excited, and immediately pulled Fan Tianlei to the scene to take over. When they arrived, the construction team was organizing employees to withdraw from the factory. Before leaving, each worker must receive confidentiality training. It must be ensured that all the secrets here will not be revealed in this life. After signing the confidentiality agreement, everyone will be released. Each engineering team is responsible for its own employees, and then down to each team leader, responsible for their workers. Layer after layer, convey the order in all directions. If someone leaks the secrets, not only will they face jail, they will also involve the person in charge above. Even the leaders of the entire engineering team will be punished! (End of this chapter) Chapter 765： Leng Feng asks for help, but Long Xiaoyun is missing Chapter 755 Leng Feng Calls For Help, Long Xiaoyun Is Missing After all the engineering teams were withdrawn, Lu Yu and Fan Tianlei immediately went inside to inspect. Compared with the empty scene half a month ago, it is very different. The various tall machines in the workshop were all placed in place, looking majestic and majestic, giving people a deep sense of shock. In the corridor, small machines are placed in each individual research room, which reveals a very mysterious atmosphere. All layouts and layouts here are designed in accordance with Lu Yu''s requirements. Although the size of the entire military factory is not as large as those of the large domestic military factories, the sparrow is small and complete. In the future, what is made from here will surely become a sweet pastry for the national military industry, which is unmatched by other military factories. After walking around, Fan Tianlei smiled and asked, "Master, what do you think?" Lu Yu was very satisfied. He glanced at him with admiration and nodded: "Old Fan, it seems that you are responsible for this. It is true that I have really chosen the right person!" After receiving Lu Yus praise, Fan Tianleis old face immediately bloomed with a smile: "Hey, with the words of your teacher, I will be more motivated to work!" After the military factory was successfully completed, Lu Yu immediately ordered to go down and notify the headquarter executives to come here to cut the ribbon. I wanted to have a lively celebration, but everything about the military factory is highly confidential, and everything can only be kept simple. Upon receiving the news, Zhang Jinzhong led the senior officials of the headquarters early the next morning to secretly arrive at the military factory by special plane. After leading Zhang Jinzhong and his party to inspect, the latter''s face was full of admiration: "Xiao Lu, just looking at the equipment is really alike, I don''t know what the effect will be after it is officially put into use?" Lu Yu promised a frank guarantee: "Chief, you can rest assured that when this place is up and running, you will surely give you a big surprise! The weapons produced from us will quickly increase the combat effectiveness of the troops and will also shock them to the full. world!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, I know, your kid won''t make jokes casually, I''m just waiting for you to surprise me!" After sending away Zhang Jinzhong and others, Lu Yu was busy until 11 o''clock in the evening before returning to the dormitory exhausted and lying down. As a result, before the **** was hot, a sudden phone ringing rang. After seeing the caller ID, Lu Yu was a little surprised. Wen Guoqiang! The two haven''t contacted for a long time. "Hello? Mr. Wen, what''s the matter so late?" Lu Yu answered the phone and asked. The voice of Wen Guoqiang on the other side was obviously a little hasty: "Xiao Lu, are you free now, come to me?" Lu Yu was stunned, frowned and asked, "What''s the matter? It''s so late today!" Originally, I hadn''t rested since I was busy all day long. I just lay down in bed and had to rest. Lu Yu didn''t want to move. "Xiao Lu, I don''t want to bother you so late, if it wasn''t for something urgent...hey! You, can you come here? It''s really important!" Wen Guoqiang was full of apologies, but he couldn''t conceal the anxious color in his tone. Lu Yu sighed secretly: "All right, where are you? I''ll come over right away!" When people talk about this, it is difficult to refuse because of mutual friendship. Wen Guoqiang smiled and hurriedly said: "I''m in the command center, come on!" After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu got dressed, said hello to An Ran, and drove to the command center in a hurry. It was almost two o''clock in the morning when Lu Yu appeared in the office of the command center. As soon as he entered the door, he was stunned to find that Leng Feng was also in the office. Observing the opponent''s frowning eyebrows, and after seeing me, his eyes were obviously filled with hope and surprise. His eyes rolled slightly, and it seemed that this matter should have something to do with the Wolf Squadron. "Xiao Lu, you are finally here!" Wen Guo stepped forward, grasping Lu Yu''s hand as if he saw a savior. Leng Feng respectfully saluted Lu Yu: "Good leader." Lu Yu nodded and was dragged by Wen Guoqiang to sit down next to him. Leng Feng immediately made tea for Lu Yu and handed him a cigarette. Lu Yu watched his words and watched, and said lightly: "Okay, don''t be busy. You are not calling me so late to be a guest. Hurry up!" Wen Guoqiang waved his hand embarrassedly, and Leng Feng retreated to the side and stood aside. "Hey! Xiao Lu, if we weren''t for such an urgent matter, we wouldn''t have called to trouble you!" Sitting down across from Lu Yu, Wen Guoqiang said with a serious face: "You can only ask for your help in this matter..." Next, Wen Guoqiang recounted what happened. Lu Yu finally understood it! Some time ago, the Wolf Warrior Squadron was ordered to perform a top secret mission to clean up the remaining drug dealer organizations. In the process of sweeping down the K2 forces last time, several major forces have been uprooted. The remaining small forces, because the group of dragons have no leader, are fighting each other, and now they are the easiest to be eliminated. Therefore, the above decided to let Long Xiaoyun lead the team and cooperate with the international community to launch a vigorous and vigorous cleanup operation. It went well at first, destroying three dens of drug dealers. But when they acted for the fourth time, Long Xiaoyun and their whereabouts were accidentally exposed and were in an ambush. The whole team was wiped out! The person who finally escaped brought back a video tape. Above is the picture of Long Xiaoyun and the seven captured Wolf Warriors locked in the dungeon. After hearing Wen Guoqiang say this, Leng Feng''s face was cold and stern, and his emotions were also very unstable. He clenched his fists tightly! Lu Yu glanced at him, but could only repay his sympathy. I heard that some time ago, Leng Feng had just proposed to Long Xiaoyun successfully, and the two were going to get married next month. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. As a man, one can imagine how bad his mood is. As Lu Yu, if this happened to him, he might really go crazy. "The meaning of this videotape is obvious. It is to tell us not to interfere in this matter, otherwise, none of those people will survive!" Wen Guoqiang said solemnly. Lu Yu nodded: "Do you know where Long Xiaoyun and the others are?" Wen Guoqiang said: "As soon as we received the news, we sent a cold front to lead the rescue team, but the place has been abandoned, and it is not clear where the people were moved to!" Leng Feng said solemnly: "When I rushed past there was only one corpse, and all the others were gone." As he said, he picked up a bullet with a strange pattern printed on his neck: "Also, this was found at the scene, and the blood on it was checked and it was Long Xiaoyun''s!" Wen Guoqiang said with an ugly expression: "This time it is a joint operation between us and the Wolf Warrior Squadron. This is the result. The whereabouts of Captain Dragon is unknown. My responsibility is the first! I have already reported to Minister Cao. The Minister meant to invite you. Help this." The life and death of Long Xiaoyun was a matter, and Leng Feng could no longer remain calm, and said to Lu Yu excitedly: "Master Lu, I know your skills, now apart from you, I am afraid that no one else can find Captain Long! " "Please, help me find her, we are going to get married! We have to see people in life, and in death... we have to see corpses too!" Speaking of this, even a tough guy like him couldn''t help but burst into tears. Lu Yu was silent for a moment, and fixedly looked at Leng Feng, "This is a favor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 766： Codename Zhanlong , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! "This is a favor, I helped!" When Lu Yu blurted out these words, Wen Guoqiang and Leng Feng showed surprises at the same time. Lu Yu stared at the two of them, saying word by word: "Helping this, I am not only for saving Long Xiaoyun, but also for all the glory and dignity! Wolf Warriors are our brothers, Long Xiaoyun and the captured ones. People are also my comrades-in-arms, so I have to help with this." Leng Feng was full of excitement and saluted Lu Yu: "Chief, I want to act with you! Although I am not as brave as the soldiers under you, I also want to do my part, please approve!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t be presumptuous, who said you are inferior to my subordinates? I heard that you are the most powerful sniper spearman in the Wolf Squadron, comparable to my subordinate He Chenguang. Haha, follow me this time. The Wolf Warriors hand over, and then come to me to report!" "Yes!" Leng Feng shouted. This time Lu Yu went out in person, and Wen Guoqiang''s hanging heart was finally put back in his stomach. Otherwise, his commander-in-chief would really have to stay up all night. "Brother Lu, I won''t say much to thank you! As long as you have any help, just speak up, brother, I will definitely go through fire and water, and I won''t hesitate!" Wen Guoqiang said to Lu Yu with a full face. "Don''t tell me, there is something you really need to help!" Lu Yu followed his words and nodded: "All the agents and undercover agents you deployed abroad are seconded to me! Since you want to dig out Long Xiaoyun''s whereabouts, you have to start with the drug dealer. This is also the fastest breakthrough. ." "no problem!" Wen Guoqiang promised without hesitation: "I will lend you my Director of Intelligence to let him fully cooperate. All the undercover agents are in his mind." "Okay!" Lu Yu made a decisive decision: "It shouldn''t be too late, and start acting right away! We can wait, but Long Xiaoyun may not be able to wait!" Next, Wen Guoqiang gave all the information he had at hand to Lu Yu. At the same time I made a call and went out. Half an hour later, a middle-aged man appeared in front of them. "President Wen, here I am!" Wen Guoqiang immediately introduced him to Lu Yu: "Xiao Lu, let me introduce you. This is the person in charge of intelligence under me, Zhao Yan. At present, those informants are all managed by him!" Zhao Yan saluted Lu Yu vigorously: "Hello, Master Lu, it''s an honor to see you!" "Hello there!" Lu Yu shook hands with him, and asked in confusion, "Do you know me?" Zhao Yan smiled and said: "As a subordinate of President Wen, do you want to know what you said about the past? When you led the red blood cell recruits, we were juggled around. Your name has been spread throughout the provincial government!" When mentioned about the past, Lu Yu scratched his head awkwardly: "Does anyone remember these things about Chen Zhizhi and rotten grains? Haha..." Wen Guoqiang smiled and patted him: "Brother Lu, it seems that you don''t know yet, my brothers from the provincial government, but worship you as a god!" After a few jokes, I turned to the topic. "Xiao Zhao, from today, you will fully follow Master Lu''s instructions and assist him in this matter!" Wen Guoqiang explained. "Yes!" Wen Guoqiang asked Lu Yu again: "Is there anything else I need to do?" "No, just leave the rest to me!" Lu Yu shook his head. Wen Guoqiang personally escorted them out of the office, and they returned to Team A by helicopter. Zhao Yan and Leng Feng described to Lu Yu carefully about the border issues. Including the leader of each drug dealer organization, base location and armed resources, etc., all the information is stored in Zhao Yan''s folder and computer. After the explanation, Zhao Yan said earnestly: "According to the reliable information obtained by my informants, under the severe blows during this period, various drug dealer organizations have formed a group, and have taken a code name for this alliance, called Zhanlong. !" Lu Yu sneered and said, "Slashing the dragon? What a big tone! But a few bugs, do you really want to kill our dragon? The end of Nuoka and Mindeng did not seem to give them much memory. what!" An extreme chill appeared in Leng Feng''s eyes: "These drug dealers should all be eliminated! To keep them alive is a waste of air and food, one by one walking manure machines!" Lu Yu understood the irritability in his heart at the moment, so he didn''t say much. Zhao Yan said: "One-third of the drug trafficking organizations that have gathered are the subordinates of Nuoka and Minden. The action against the wolf is the first step in their implementation of the plan." Lu Yu nodded and asked, "Where does the intelligence come from before each operation of the Wolf Warriors? How is it implemented? I want to hear about it. Leng Feng replied: "Before each of our actions, the undercover agent on Mr. Wen''s side provided news, and then grouped to execute it!" Lu Yu said again: "Is there any time to stay in between when you receive the information and start your action to the end of the mission?" "No!" Leng Feng was very sure: "After we received the action order, two minutes, the order must be issued, the assembly must be completed within five minutes, and the departure within ten minutes, there is no gap at all." Lu Yu nodded: "Did you stop in the middle of the mission? Also, besides you, did anyone come into contact with the order?" Leng Feng shook his head: "I will never stay in the middle. Once the operation starts, everyone will implement the security measures! This is the most basic rule, and any ordinary soldier knows it. Chief, you will not be a war of suspicion. Is there a **** among wolves?" Lu Yu said lightly: "If you want to rescue Long Xiaoyun and your comrades, you must consider all possible existence! However, judging from the current situation, your war wolf has eliminated this suspicion." Leng Feng''s expression was extremely cold. The life and death of the woman and brother he loves is unknown, but he has no way of doing it. Even the squadron of Wolf Warriors was suspected, and it was really uncomfortable. Lu Yu stared directly at Zhao Yan: "War Wolf has been ruled out of suspicion, how about you?" Zhao Yan also looked ugly, frowning and said: "Our source of intelligence can be 100% guaranteed. Every agent is using his life to obtain information, and it is absolutely first-hand! All the information is collected by me and given to President Wen, others It is impossible to know." "Is it?" Lu Yu shrugged and smiled: "This is very strange. Since neither has anything to do with you, how did the drug dealers ambush in advance?" "Haha Dont tell me, they have the power of an unexplored prophet! You will know where you are going to be calculated after a pinch, and then ask mercenaries to set up traps in advance? Huh?" This Leng Feng and Zhao Yan were speechless. This explanation, of course, cannot be very convincing. Who in the world can really tell a fortune? It''s so accurate, the location and time are not bad at all! The only explanation is that someone leaked the information in advance. Drug dealers may set up an ambush in advance. Emotionally, they don''t want to doubt their own people, it''s cruel. Regardless of the Wolf Warriors squadron or the agents lurking on the front lines with their lives, these people are great and worthy of admiration. Targeting suspicion at them is really unbearable! Chapter 767： National Special Forces Competition Chapter 758 National Special Forces Competition Seeing the expressions of the two, Lu Yu sighed secretly: "I understand your feelings at the moment, but if we don''t find out the rape, any of our next actions will be meaningless and may be exposed at any time!" "Not only can we not save Long Xiaoyun, but we will also take in the lives of more brothers. You should be very clear that the drug dealers would like us to act and send people over." Zhao Yan held back his anxiety and asked, "Master Lu, what should we do now?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised a smile: "I have an idea. Since there is no gangster who refuses to show up by myself, then we will try to lure the snake out of the cave and force him to appear!" Leng Feng and Zhao Yan were both taken aback, looking at Lu Yu for unknown reasons. Lu Yu said to Zhao Yan: "According to my guess, this **** is probably among your informants. They are scattered everywhere, and it is usually difficult to be supervised! Moreover, all the intelligence is provided by them, and the authenticity is also They provide information for you to distinguish." "The information you have is all they want you to see. They say true is true, and false is false! This is too arbitrary at first, and there are great limitations and passivity." Zhao Yan agrees with this point: "The first thing for undercover agents is to hide their identities, so they can only contact one line, they have a lot of initiative..." Lu Yu said: "I can understand this. Intelligence personnel are engaged in the most dangerous occupations, and this is the best protection for them." Leng Feng suddenly asked, "Director Zhao, all the intelligence personnel under your staff get the information directly by themselves, and then send it to you?" Zhao Yan shook his head slightly: "Every intelligence officer also needs to develop his own offline. They don''t have that great ability, and they get information from the offline." Lu Yu sighed secretly: "This kind of intelligence network penetrates down layer by layer. It''s very complicated. At the bottom, everyone has a mixture of fish and dragons! Therefore, it is still not sure whether your intelligence officer has the problem or the lower level informant knows The identity of the intelligence agent deliberately gave false information." After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu stood up and looked at the two of them and said, "Okay, get ready to act! The news was released to the outside world that we are trying to avenge Long Xiaoyun and we are going to uproot these drug dealers." Zhao Yan asked in surprise: "Mr. Lu, you want to tell the information truthfully to the intelligence personnel?" "Yeah!" Lu Yu nodded with a sullen face, "But not all, but the most important ones, who is most likely to betray! You give them different news, if there is really a rape, he will jump out by himself! " Zhao Yan''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of admiration. "Master Lu, this trick is really smart! Who betrayed us, it''s clear at a glance!" Lu Yu smiled: "Okay, act now. I''ll go to the border and wait for you." Zhao Yan rolled up his sleeves, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "It''s just right, take this opportunity to let me take a closer look, which beast who eats inside and outside betrayed us! I find him, and I will definitely give him the skin and bones." The order was given, and everyone took action. Zhao Yan''s work is the most important. Not only must the news be passed on, but also different versions must be compiled, which must be convincing to convince the traitors. Anything wrong in any of these links may lead to failures and let the news leak in advance. Once the hidden traitor is alert, it is more difficult than reaching the sky to dig him out. It is even impossible to find the whereabouts of Long Xiaoyun and others. Even, it will be implicated in their lives! Leng Feng followed Lu Yu back to Team A and secretly assembled the veterans who had gone on the mission. At this moment, everyone is concentrated in the conference room. Lu Yu pointed to Leng Feng and said, "Who is he, everyone should be familiar with it? I won''t introduce too much." Leng Feng coldly saluted everyone: "Hello everyone, let''s meet again!" Looking at this guy who looked a bit like himself, He Chenguang smiled slightly: "Leng Feng, I heard that your marksmanship has improved very quickly? How about it, has it reached half of my skill?" Leng Feng curled his lips and glanced at him: "I promise, it''s okay to abuse you until you cry." Yo? Seeing Leng Feng uttering such rants, there was a roar around him. "Chenguang, this guy provokes you! Can''t you bear it? If you can''t bear it, just **** him!" Wang Yanbing shouted jokingly. "It must be done!" Song Kaifei yelled, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, "I can bear it, or is he not a man? Don''t give him a good look, the **** can be on the table." "Chenguang, we all support you, and quickly give him a social beating, this society should be low-key, don''t be too self-inflated!" Deng Zhenhua said with a wicked smile. "That''s all right!" Lu Yu raised his hand to stop everyone from continuing to mess around. The scene immediately fell silent. Everyone began to sit in jeopardy, looking at him with scorching eyes. "Calling you over this time is a mission, Leng Feng, you can tell everyone about the situation again!" Leng Feng nodded, and immediately ambushed the wolf squadron, and the news that Long Xiaoyun and others had been captured were reported to everyone in detail. "At present, the life or death of Captain Dragon and the brothers of several Wolf Warriors is uncertain! Even if they are lucky enough to live, they will inevitably suffer the torture of thieves." Lu Yu looked around and shouted in a deep voice, "Our task is to find their whereabouts and bring people back." "Understand!" everyone shouted in unison. Lu Yu shouted: "In this operation, Mr. Wen''s people will also participate. They will provide us with all the information and execute it immediately after getting the information! Now, I will give you ten minutes to prepare, go back and pack your equipment and get on the plane. Remember, Prepare a set of equipment for Leng Feng!" "Yes!" Everyone quickly rushed out of the conference room, and everyone''s face was full of murderous air. Lu Yu comforted Leng Feng: "Don''t worry, I believe Captain Dragon and the others will be fine for the time being! Now, you must clean up your emotions, otherwise going to the battlefield will only affect your judgment. Remember, your first identity is Special forces, followed by others." "I know From the day I entered the Wolf Squadron, I was ready for everything." Leng Feng took a deep breath: "I believe that Xiaoyun won''t get into trouble easily, and we will definitely be able to wait until we save her! Definitely!" Lu Yu smiled comfortedly: "It would be great for you to think this way! Go, follow me on the plane and wait for them!" The two left the conference room together, and Chen Shanming was waiting outside. After handing over the training situation of the next team A to him, Lu Yu was about to leave. Chen Shanming suddenly leaned forward and whispered in his ear: "Captain, there is another thing. The National Special Forces Competition will be held in a month." Lu Yu was taken aback: "Special Forces Contest? Why have I never heard of it?" Chen Shanming smiled: "Once every three years, you were just enlisted in the army when it was held last time!" Lu Yu said, patted his forehead, "What do you want to say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 768： Cant the **** sit still? Chapter 759 Chen Shanming smiled: "In the Special Forces Contest, the top special forces in the country are gathered together, and the best are selected from them to go to training camps abroad for training!" "This year, it''s our turn to lead the team. Don''t you want to pick it yourself and see what good talents you have?" Lu Yu suddenly said, "You can remember this for me, and I''ll talk about it when I get back!" After explaining Chen Shanming, Lu Yu led Leng Feng to board the helicopter. But in my mind, I felt a little bit overwhelmed by the special forces competition. When everyone gathered to board the plane, the helicopter rumbled into the sky and flew to the border. In the view of the special forces of the A group, the daily ups and downs of planes are all normal things, and they have long been used to it. After getting on the plane, everyone consciously began to check the equipment, and no one asked where the plane would go. Although there was a cold cannon on his mouth, He Chenguang chose the best anti-material sniper rifle for Leng Feng. Seeing Leng Feng stunned, He Chenguang squeezed into his hand and grinned and said: "After seeing those **** who kidnapped your woman, remember to scum! Let me see your marksmanship, whether you blow So good!" Leng Feng grabbed the gun, but felt moved in his heart, and began to wear it quickly after receiving the equipment. Lu Yu was sitting alone near the cabin door and was in contact with Zhao Yan. "Master Lu, I have passed on the news according to your request. There are six informants in total. The content is not much different, only the location information is different!" Zhao Yanhui reported: "As long as the traitor sends the news back, the drug dealer will mistakenly think that you are secretly destroying them, and will definitely set up an ambush on the road in advance. The rest is up to you." Lu Yu nodded after listening, "Okay, send me the coordinates, and then you will come to the border with your equipment. We will set up a temporary command center here." "Yes!" The two ended the conversation, and Lu Yu immediately notified everyone of the information he had obtained. "Brothers, I am responsible to tell you that this mission will not be any worse than any one we have experienced before." Lu Yu said solemnly: "So, please be very careful when you mention it. As long as a little negligence, it may lead to abandonment of all previous achievements! It does not matter if we fail, but Captain Dragon and other comrades in arms can''t afford to fail." "For their safety, they must also succeed!" After that, Lu Yu shouted again: "Tang Xiaomi!" "To!" Tang Xiaomi, who was called back from the special combat division, also got on the plane. "The drone will be handed over to you." Lu Yu said solemnly. "Understand!" Tang Xiaomi nodded earnestly: "I will do my job well." In order to prevent problems before they happen, Lu Yu started to cultivate Tang Xiaomi''s other abilities, such as hacker technology. This time, the drone will be handed over to her to control, so that others can perform the mission with confidence. After several hours of long-distance flight, the helicopter arrived and hovered over a village in the frontier. The hatch opened, everyone quickly slid down the ropes, and immediately formed a battle formation to guard around after landing on the ground. In just ten seconds, everyone firmly monitored the landing range of 50 meters. At this time, even if an enemy appears from a kilometer away, the sniper will find and kill the enemy immediately. Lu Yu finally jumped off the plane, and everyone quickly gathered to surround him. A young woman dressed in local clothes in the stockade approached with a gun on her back. However, Xu Sanduo stopped him with a gun. "I''m Xia Lan, the chief of staff on the border defense side!" The woman yelled to Lu Yu: "Chief, I am your streetman." Ok? Hearing the name Xia Lan, Lu Yu suddenly raised his brows. When he was watching the special forces TV series, he remembered the name deeply. This Xia Lan is an ostrich daughter-in-law in the TV series, but what makes Lu Yu remember is not that, but that this woman is very stupid. There is something special, mom, self-centered! The death of Xiaoying in the TV series has a very direct relationship with her. In Lu Yu''s eyes, this was a heinously stupid failed character, and it was not enough to describe it with a silly beep. Unexpectedly, the contact person sent by his superiors was actually this Xia Lan? Although he didn''t have a good impression of her, Lu Yu walked over and waved Xu Sanduo to retreat. "Good head!" Xia Lan saluted Lu Yu in a standard way. Lu Yu''s expression was cold and said, "I have six coordinates. You can point me to the location right away." Xia Lan didn''t expect Lu Yu''s tone to be so blunt and so direct. Seeing her stunned, Lu Yu gave a cold stare and said, "Didn''t you understand me?" Xia Lan was stunned by Lu Yu''s momentum for a while. After reacting, she quickly found the location on the map according to the coordinates. Deng Zhenhua stared directly at Xia Lan. Although the two met for the first time, they felt a little bit distressed. "Does the captain know her?" Ostrich frowned and shook his head: "Why is he suddenly so fierce to women? Poor little girl, I haven''t realized the gentleness that a man should have! Sin, sin..." Shi Dafan stared at him fiercely: "Talking again? Be careful while the captain punishes you!" amount The ostrich scratched his head before closing his mouth quickly. After Xia Lan marked the location of the six coordinates, he immediately handed it to Lu Yu: "Okay, done!" Lu Yu snorted slightly and motioned to Tang Xiaomi with his eyes. The latter immediately understood it, took out all the drones, controlled them with a computer and started taking off. Seeing Tang Xiaomi alone controlling six drones at the same time, Xia Lan was secretly shocked. One person can control two drones. Control six at the same time! Can this be reflected? Lu Yu slanted his eyes and scanned Xia Lan and said, "Okay, it''s nothing for you. Go to the stockade and gather the people, and then stay there. You are not allowed to come out without my orders." Xia Lan was very upset with Lu Yu''s tone. But the above explained that the other party is the commander-in-chief of this operation. Therefore, she had to nod her head reluctantly: "Yes!" Normally she is not like this Who said that Lu Yu was so majestic, she couldn''t help but want to obey. With Lu Yu''s military rank, she didn''t dare to resist with her ten guts. All members of Team A entered the stopper and took a temporary rest. But at this critical moment, everyone didn''t think about staying longer and was ready to go anytime. Time passed quickly like flowing water. In a blink of an eye, from noon to night, no news came. In the middle of the night, the drone flew back and forth five times, but never found any trace of the drug dealer. Continued until midnight. It was three o''clock in the morning when everyone was about to fall asleep. Finally, there was an excited shout from Tang Xiaomi: "Captain, come and see! There is a situation!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 769： Who is the prey? Who is the hunter? Chapter 760 Who is the prey? Who is the hunter? Hearing Tang Xiaomi''s shout, Lu Yu bounced and rushed over almost immediately. A figure flashed on the other side, and Leng Feng rushed over likewise. The two of them stared directly at the computer in front of them, and saw that in the infrared sensor screen sent back by the drone, a figure was moving fast in the woods. "Haha! This is Area 5!" Lu Yu laughed excitedly: "So the traitor is hidden here!" Leng Feng clenched his fists equally excited. As long as you discover the whereabouts of the traitor, you have a chance to know the specific location of Long Xiaoyun! The two continued to stare at the screen for a while, and more and more people gathered. In just 20 minutes, the number has actually increased to five or six hundred. "Captain Marine, can you attack now?" Leng Feng asked unbearably. Lu Yu touched his forehead with a weird face: "I don''t have a fever, how can I say nonsense! Didn''t you see that there are so many people?" Leng Feng said anxiously: "But if we don''t go, can we miss such a good opportunity for nothing..." Lu Yu shook his head: "We are only a few dozen people in total. Without any heavy weapons, we can deal with at most one or two hundred mercenaries! Haven''t you seen how many people are coming? The past is not just stalking the snake, but throwing into the net. Not only can it not save people, but it will also cause more innocent people to die." "You have lost your sense!" Leng Feng was shocked and woke up suddenly. He lowered his head quickly: "Lu Team, I was too impulsive, yes... I''m sorry! But thinking that Xiaoyun is unsure about his life or death, I can''t help it..." Lu Yu fixedly looked at him directly: "You have to control your emotions, Long Xiaoyun is not all of you, you have comrades who fight alongside you! These people also have to consider, and their lives are also very important." Leng Feng nodded silently, suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself back and forth. Lu Yu didn''t stop him, and Tang Xiaomi was watching. They know that the other party must calm down, otherwise, it will only affect the next action. After more than ten slaps. Leng Feng''s cheeks swelled high on both sides, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t keep any hands on himself! "Captain Lu, I won''t be so impulsive anymore!" Leng Feng took a deep breath. Lu Yu nodded slightly and went to check the computer again, letting Leng Feng calm himself down. After another half an hour or so, the personnel on the monitoring screen finally laid ambush. Tang Xiaomi calmly reported to Lu Yuhui: "The total number is about 1,000, which is equivalent to the strength of a regiment. The dispatch of the opponent is by no means easy!" Lu Yu frowned deeply. This result was a bit far beyond his expectations! Although the troops he brought were all elite troops, the difference in number was too great. Twenty people versus 1,000 people, there is no chance of winning at all. Moreover, they didn''t carry any heavy weapons on hand, but the drug dealers were well equipped. The place where the opponent chooses to ambush also occupies a favorable terrain. Once the war really starts, there will be no people at this point. Even Lu Yu was embarrassed, and after a long silence, he drew lowly: "Go, gather everyone here." Tang Xiaomi stared at him in surprise: "Didn''t you just say not to fight? Why..." Leng Feng also watched this scene curiously. What''s the situation? ! Just now I taught myself how to get to him, so impulsive? Lu Yu calmly ordered: "Assemble everyone, hurry up!" Tang Xiaomi had no choice but to take orders. When Lu Yu gave the order, he was ruthless. The military order is like a mountain, you don''t need to ask any reasons, just to be absolutely obedient! All members of A will be assembled soon. Looking at the faces in front of him, Lu Yu said solemnly: "Dear brothers, the enemy has assembled a team of 1,000 people and has set up an ambush waiting for us to throw in the net. Are you afraid?" Upon hearing this news, everyone''s faces were full of shock. Before coming, they were ready to fight a tough battle, and only waited for the drug dealers to take the bait and wiped them all out. But now the news that the other party has dispatched thousands of people, it is still unclear how many professional mercenaries are included. Faced with this kind of scene, they were accustomed to seeing big winds and waves, so they didn''t pay attention at the moment. Because going up is simply going to die! But under Lu Yu''s cold eyes, no one flinched. Even if they knew it was to die, everyone still shouted desperately: "Don''t be afraid!" "it is good!" Lu Yu smiled with satisfaction on his face: "It is enough to have your kind of aura that is not afraid of death! Please relax, I will not let everyone die. I am not stupid enough to take more than 20 people and 1,000 people. ." "However, we still can''t back down. At least we will go over and let them know that we are here." "If you really want to do nothing, it will definitely arouse the alarm of the drug dealers. Since we can really wipe out these thousand people, the most important figure among them will definitely be hidden! In this way, it will fall short, and it will be impossible to find the brother of War Wolf. People." He Chenguang took the lead and shouted: "Captain, let''s follow you! Give the order, why are you afraid of it?" "That is, the captain gave an order, even if we go to the 18th hell, our brows will not be frowned!" Wang Yanbing shouted. "well." Lu Yu waved his hand: "All start!" Everyone took the equipment and ran out aggressively, jumping into the helicopter one by one. Rumbled into the night, and flew to the drug dealer''s ambush at extremely fast speed. After flying for about forty minutes, when he was about to reach his destination, Lu Yu led the crowd down and jumped off the ground. While landing, he deliberately ordered the helicopter to be closer to the target location, so that the drug dealers would feel a little sense of accomplishment. These street-crossing rats, who have lived on the dark side of the world all the year round, look forward to the day when they can be proud of themselves. If they knew that Lu Yu and the others were in an ambush, they would only appear more proud and arrogant and ignore the original details. "Attention everyone, the prey has been hooked!" A small boss hiding behind the big tree squinted at the telescope, and looked at the group of A team approaching the encircling circle ahead. Pick up the walkie-talkie immediately: "Remember, let them in first, then annihilate them all, don''t let one go!" "Understood!" Excited shouts sounded in the headset. You can tell from the sound that these people are already very impatient. Just waiting to slaughter the "hooked" prey! After a while, the drug dealer in ambush can see clearly with the naked eye, and there are people with wrong shadows and shadows in the woods. Looking at the fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered that seemed to rush into the wolf den, everyone became more excited. But how did they know. Who is the prey? Who is the hunter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 770： The traitor must die , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Attention, let them all in!" A mercenary leader shouted: "As long as they enter the encirclement, none of them will want to run!" All the mercenaries and drug dealers let go of their pockets, allowing the members of Team A to enter the encirclement smoothly. However, something unexpected happened. Boom! The members of Group A suddenly shot into the woods. Several guards who were close to him were blown heads instantly! A big boss commanding a mercenary roared angrily: "Damn! Who is so stupid? It was exposed so easily? Didn''t you let you all hide it!" Seeing that the person on his side was discovered, it was impossible for the other person to enter the encirclement. The commander immediately ordered and shouted: "Come over! All of you attack and suppress them tightly!" at the same time. Lu Yu was squatting quietly behind a big tree, super eagle eyes ignoring the barrier of darkness, and the movement in the grass in front of him was fully revealed. No need for thermal imaging, infrared equipment! His eyes are the best night vision equipment, and the dark woods have no effect on him. "Hold on for another two minutes and prepare to withdraw!" Lu Yu whispered an order. At this moment, all the members of the A brigade dispersed, forming a fan-shaped defensive position. There were a lot of opponents, but facing a formation that Lu Yu and the others didn''t know, it was not that simple to rush over. In two minutes, the drug dealers lost at least 70 to 80 people, and they were firmly blocked from the position. Seeing that the time was almost running out, the ammunition on his side was running out, and Lu Yu immediately ordered the retreat. Suddenly, Zhuang Yan''s call came from the radio headset: "Captain, request support, my gun was broken by the opponent''s sniper!" Lu Yu''s face was ugly, and if the gun was broken, he could not launch firepower to suppress the drug dealer''s onslaught, let alone retreat. The distance between the two parties is so close, maybe ten seconds will not be used, Zhuang Yan can be caught. I did not expect to face such an emergency! "Er Niu, I will give you fire cover to bring Xiao Zhuang out." Lu Yu ordered. "Yes!" Not far away, Li Erniu put away his gun, kicked his legs like a leopard leaping out quickly, and rushed towards Zhuang Yan''s position. Lu Yu moved along, and the spear in his hand hit the enemy who came up, killing seven or eight secret guards instantly. Because of the super gene injection, in the entire A team, Li Erniu is the strongest person besides him. Therefore, the two of them can only save Zhuang Yan. Li Erniu rushed to Zhuang Yan''s side immediately, grabbed him and turned around and ran away. Before Zhuang Yan could figure out what was going on, he felt as if he was being lifted by Li Erniu and flew out. "Damn! Erniu, you... Are you flying a kite?" Zhuang Yan was so scared that he grabbed Li Erniu''s neck, feeling his body was about to be thrown away. "Hey, don''t be afraid, Xiao Zhuang, I will be very gentle to you!" Li Erniu smiled honestly, but the speed under his feet was not slow. Whoosh whoosh seems to be stepping on a hot wheel, and in a blink of an eye he retreats to a safe distance with Zhuang Yan. Seeing that they were both safe, Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and immediately threw two flash bombs to the opposite side, turning around and rushing. After killing hundreds of drug dealers, the group successfully evacuated safely without any contact with each other at all. The helicopter took off quickly, and rumbling away from here. Zhuang Yan looked at the broken gun with lingering fears: "There are still very powerful mercenaries in this group. One shot will be broken. We are really going to enter the encirclement, I''m afraid that there will be no bones left!" Deng Zhenhua flattered and laughed: "Your assumption is impossible. Following the captain will only be invincible. What is the drug dealer?" Wang Yanbing gave a thumbs up and smiled: "Ostrich, your current level as a flatterer is becoming more and more proficient! Admire it!" "Hey, polite!" The ostrich arched its hands brazenly. Lu Yu thought to himself: "This time we stunned the snake, at least convinced the other party that the **** hidden among them is worthy of trust! Now it is time to dig out this traitor. When the group returned to Langde Village, Zhao Yan had already set up a temporary headquarters and went out to welcome him. "Marine, the identity of that traitor is confirmed!" Zhao Yankai''s tone was heavy: "This guy is called Ji Wei. He became our undercover agent five years ago. He has been performing well over the years and has provided us with a lot of valuable information." "For this, he was injured several times, and once almost died. I didn''t expect him to betray!" Zhao Yan was very sad to say this. No one wants to doubt their own people. But when you know that the other party really betrayed you, this feeling is hard to accept. Originally he was very optimistic about Ji Wei, but who would have thought... Lu Yu also didn''t know what to say, if his teammate betrayed him, he would also be uncomfortable. "Some people will change, just look at it!" Lu Yu comforted him. Undercover is a high-risk occupation. Hidden in the enemy camp, in addition to being cautious every day, they often face the temptation of huge profits. Some people who are not steadfast in their minds may get lost! Zhao Yan said with a cold expression: "Don''t worry, we will never let go of the traitor! This line has the rules of this line. Once someone rebels, all the credits made before will be nullified. The betrayer will also face severe punishment!" Lu Yu said indifferently, "After I catch him, I will ask him the reason and let him die happy." Zhao Yan nodded silently, stepped back and bowed deeply at him, which was regarded as an expression of gratitude. After dawn, Lu Yu decided not to wait anymore and acted immediately. At this time, we must strike while the iron is hot to get the drug dealers to move. Ji Wei, an informant, will help them a lot. Lu Yu selected ten people and arrived at the designated place under Zhao Yan''s arrangement, disguising as civilians. As soon as they arrived, several people were picked up on the inside line and drove them to Ji Wei''s hidden spot. "Brother, what is your name?" Facing the taciturn insider, He Chenguang took the initiative to talk to him. However, the other party just drove without saying a word and ignored him. He Chenguang was puzzled and continued to ask: "Hey, what should I ask you? Should I call you elder brother or uncle, do you have makeup?" There was silence again. He Chenguang said without giving up, "How many years have you been lurking here? Are you homesick?" "..." The insiders didn''t even look at him, and continued to drive, only indulging in his own world. "by!" He Chenguang shrugged: "Why did Zhao Yan send us a dumb boy?" As soon as the voice fell, the inside line suddenly spoke with a hoarse voice: "There is a checkpoint ahead, put away your weapons!" "Ah?" He Chenguang scratched his head and looked at him in surprise: "Big brother, so you can talk?" The answer to him was continued silence. He Chenguang: "..." Chapter 771： Put the long line and catch the big fish! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! He Chenguang was speechless. how? I just don''t invite you to see you? Lu Yu smiled and said, "Okay, don''t break other people''s rules. If you want to live safely here, you must keep your own rules. This is their way of survival." Hearing the words, the undercover nodded to Lu Yu with gratitude. Wang Yanbing shook his head and sighed beside him: "In comparison, I still miss Qifu, and he really has an appetite for us!" Xu Tianlong came over and whispered: "Captain, you said that Ji Wei was also a hero before, and he helped solve many big cases?" Lu Yu said: "Yes, he also got two second-level guard medals!" "Then we really want to wipe him?" Shi Dafan made a wiping motion. Lu Yu''s face was also full of sighs: "What can I do? My duty is to guard the peace of the country, and the traitors and traitors must be executed to the end!" Half an hour later, the car took Lu Yu and others to a certain street. The undercover agent stopped the car and pointed to the opposite street: "Did you see it? The third door from the left on the second floor, the one with Tiger Piran, he will be there in the morning! Hurry over, and I will be waiting for you here. " Lu Yu turned and looked at all the members: "Everyone, check the weapons!" Everyone checked the weapon carefully at last, and then put the gun in the waist and hid it. "Falcon, you occupy a high place to observe, the flame bird and the buffalo guard the stairway, the dragon dragon and the snow wolf guard the rear window, and the others follow me up." Lu Yu immediately issued combat instructions. Everyone responded in unison, pushed the door and quickly jumped out of the car and ran towards the designated place. After everyone was in place, Lu Yu took the rest of the people down the corridor and found the room the undercover said. "Are you all ready?" Lu Yu asked in a low voice to the headset. "A group is in place!" "The second group is in place!" Hearing the report coming from the earphones, Lu Yu immediately winked at Chong Zhuang Yan. Boom! Zhuang Yan stepped forward and kicked towards the door. The door slammed open, and Deng Zhenhua and Shi Dafan, who were guarding the door, rushed in immediately. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, Deng Zhenhua rushed to the bedroom quickly and happened to meet the informant who came out with a gun. Seeing that the opponent was about to shoot, Deng Zhenhua reacted quickly and directly hit the online person''s chest with his shoulder. boom! After being hit hard, the informant flew backwards in embarrassment. Lu Yu followed him with a flash, and slammed the person on the ground, making him unable to move at all. Zhuang Yan came over to kick the grab and shouted, "Control!" Deng Zhenhua turned to close the door, and Shi Dafan and Zhuang Yan hurriedly pulled the informant up and tied them to a chair. "Are you Ji Wei?" Lu Yu looked at each other up and down: "Do you know who we are?" "know!" Ji Wei sat on the chair and spit out a mouthful of blood: "Come to kill my people!" "From the moment I betrayed, I knew there would be such a result, but I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon." When he said this, the other party was very calm. Pop! Leng Feng stepped forward and slapped him severely, directly swelling his cheek and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. "Asshole! You have the face to say such things? You have tarnished your beliefs and vows! Do you know how many people we have lost because of you? There are still many lives unclear. A scum like you will not live with you. In the world." Leng Feng was a little excited and roared frantically. Lu Yu waved his hand and asked Ostrich and Shi Dafan to pull him aside to calm down. Ji Wei''s face was bloody, and he smiled miserably: "I know, of course I know! But what can be done? They knew my identity a long time ago and arrested my family! It doesn''t matter if I die, but it can''t hurt me. The family is implicated...I can''t help it, I really can''t help it!" "You bastard! Bastard!" He clenched his fists coldly and roared again and again. If it weren''t for being pulled, it''s estimated that he could beat someone to death. Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "You have the choice to report the truth. This is not the reason for your betrayal!" "Other undercover agents have also been threatened, but have they succumbed like you? They all insisted on the vow they made at the time! And you, you have lost all the dignity they defended with their lives!" "do not talk!" Ji Wei''s face was pale, and he roared at Lu Yu: "Kill me! I am no longer worthy to live in this world. Only if I die can I repay all my sins." "Death? Think you are innocent when you die? Death is just an act of evasion by the coward." Lu Yu coldly snorted, "Tell me, where are the captured members and Captain Dragon?" Ji Wei shook his head: "I don''t know about this. They didn''t tell me the location of the detention. The news is only in the hands of a few big bosses. I don''t even know whether the arrested person is dead or alive." Lu Yu stared at him coldly for a long while before he was sure that this guy did not lie. "Did so many wrong things, you just want to die? Don''t want to save it?" Ji Wei said with a desolate expression: "I have already committed serious sins, is there any use to save?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "Your family, we will help you out, as long as you sincerely cooperate, I will tell them at least you are not a bad person!" Hearing this, Ji Wei''s eyes brightened instantly. Now he is most worried about his family! Once I die, what should my family do? "Okay, I promise you, you say what I should do." Ji Wei gritted his teeth. Lu Yu threw him a phone call: "Tell the people over there that we have retreated to Langde Village on the border. Seven or eight people were injured and they were asking for support, but the support will take two days at the earliest!" "They want to ask how you know, you just say that it was the message you gave online, and the notice is to get the healing medicine as soon as possible! If you want to ask the number of personnel and the ratio of weapons, you say that only more than 20 people can fight. People, there are not many weapons and ammunition." Ji Wei stared at Lu Yu in a daze, and hesitated: "Do you really want to say that?" "Yes!" "Ok... alright!" Lu Yu unlocked the rope for him Ji Wei picked up the phone and dialed a number. After being connected over there, Ji Wei said quickly in the local language. Of course he didn''t know, Lu Yu could understand his words completely. There was a coldness in his eyes, as long as this guy dares to play tricks, Lu Yu will kill him immediately. After listening to the word without fail, Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction when the other party hung up. "You performed well! Tell me, how did they respond?" Ji Wei confessed: "They didn''t tell me the plan, but they heard the news. They were very excited when they heard the news, and they should act soon." Lu Yu nodded, and threw the phone aside to stare at him: "Your sins are unforgivable, do you know what I am going to do?" Chapter 772： Big fish hooked , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Ji Wei closed his eyes somewhat relievedly: "Come on, I''m a bastard, and the mistakes I made can only be paid with death! I don''t expect to be forgiven by you. Now, I should pay for what I have done. I hope you can resolve the captured teammates as soon as possible!" Lu Yu was silent for a moment, and sighed secretly: "Your family, I will definitely help you out. Let''s go on the road with peace of mind." Such a person does not forgive when he says to forgive! If he were to be released, he would not be able to afford thousands of intelligence personnel who used their lives to defend dignity. puff! After the gun with the silencer went off, Lu Yu and his party left the house. Returning to the car quickly, Lu Yu immediately told the informant: "Quickly, take us back immediately!" the other side. After hearing the news from Ji Wei, the base camp was plunged into excitement. After several core executives discussed, the leader in charge of the affairs called the mercenary leader who was leading the ambush outside. Informed them of the situation in detail, and ordered the mercenary leader to rush to Langde Village immediately. "Is the source of this information reliable?" the mercenary leader asked, frowning. The boss Kuncai nodded: "The news is definitely okay. That person has the handle in our hands, and he dare not mess around." The mercenary leader asked: "Landezhai? Is that the abandoned village on the edge?" "That''s right!" Kun Cai said solemnly: "The people in this stockade are very annoying. They often organize hunters to fight against us. If it weren''t for being watched closely some time ago, we would have lifted this place." "It''s just right, now you take people over immediately, take advantage of that team''s isolation and helplessness, kill them all, and the stockade is set on fire for me!" As he said, Kun sneered: "When this team is destroyed, I will see if there is anyone who has the courage to fight us." After hearing this, the mercenary leader yelled at this stupid thing. You should just do your own thing and share your own affairs, so why don''t you challenge others? A monkey who dares to show off a wave of force in front of a tiger is purely a brain hole! He has been in the mercenary world for so long, and he hasn''t heard that the organization is so powerful. Of course, the mercenary leader did not intend to remind. Does this have anything to do with him? It was people who paid for it anyway, and they left after they got a generous reward. The hapless ones are also drug dealers, who can''t fight with them. When the drug dealers were shot, they had already taken the money and enjoyed the sun bathing on the Hawaiian beach. The mercenary leader said indifferently: "On my side, there is no problem with the action tonight, there are more than 800 people left! But before tomorrow morning, the money must be credited to my account!" Kun Cai frowned: "More than eight hundred people? It may not be enough to capture one stockade! I''ll send you another group of people. Be sure to level Langde Village before dawn." At this time, the more people there are, the greater the chance of winning is. Of course, the mercenary leader will not refuse this condition. At that time, Kuncai''s people will go up and take the lead, let them die first, and reduce the casualties on their side! The mercenary leader felt ecstatic when he thought about it. "Okay, transfer people over immediately, and I will rush to Langde Village." ... When Kun Cai and the mercenary leader were closely deployed, Lu Yu and his party hurried back to Langde Village. "Gather! Come and gather everyone!" When he got out of the car, Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice. The people who got the news were immediately driven out of the house and gathered outside to stand in a row. Lu Yu looked at everyone coldly and said: "The bait has been spread. As long as you wait patiently, the other party may organize an attack tonight. There are still six or seven hours before the dark sky. During this time, everyone will The stockade worked hard to arm them, and let them come to hell." Everyone''s faces were full of intense excitement. Let them fight an ambush, and the opponent is just a mob. This is tantamount to a unilateral massacre! It''s all about using real people as targets to practice. Because this is different from the situation last night, they were ambushed last night and they did not have the advantage at all. Now I am ambushing others by myself. Although they are not dominant in number, they can create a net of heaven and earth around the stockade. Lu Yu shouted, "Lao Pao, Zhuang Yan, Xu Tianlong, you three are in a group, and you have set up a minefield behind the stockade." "Yes!" the three roared together. "Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo and Qi Huan, your group is responsible for the minefield on the left!" "Yes!" "Success, Wu Zhe, Niu work hard, you are responsible for the right side!" "Yes!" Lu Yu glanced at the rest of the people: "Song Kaifei, Deng Zhenhua, Shi Dafan, the three of you will set up behind me!" "Yes!" "Because of the large number of opponents, in order to prevent them from attacking from different routes, this minefield must be large and connected in one line! You must ensure that the enemy passes through the minefield, understand?" Lu Yu coldly shouted. "understand!" "Well, the rest choose positions and are always ready to fight." "Yes!" Everyone replied in unison. Lu Yu thought for a while and said to Xia Lan: "Go, you call all the hunters in the stockade here. This battle is very important. They must be responsible for defending their homeland and help us!" "In addition, all the old and weak women and children will be transferred immediately, and you and Tang Xiaomi will take them safely to the mountain." Seeing Xia Lan still stunned, Lu Yu frowned: "Why aren''t you leaving? Take time!" Xia Lan stubbornly shouted: "Why should I leave? I must stay and join the battle!" "This is an order! Execution!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a strong suffocation. Xia Lan endured for so long, finally her temper came up and ignored Lu Yu at all: "Chief, I am not your soldier, you have no right to order me! In short, I must stay, and none of you can speak well... " Boom! Before she finished speaking, Tang Xiaomi next to her came up with a kick and kicked her out. Xia Lan covered her stomach in pain, and couldn''t get up on the ground for a while. Tang Xiaomi stepped forward, grabbed her hair, and slapped her back and forth. Xia Lan was beaten and dizzy, staring at gold stars. The whole person is silly! The members of Team A held their arms one by one and looked on with cold eyes, and none of them came forward to help as if watching the show. After Tang Xiaomi played enough, he grabbed her hair and pulled her up again, and said coldly with a murderous tone: "Listen, the highest commander here is our captain. If you dare to violate the pre-war military order, you will not be shot immediately. Over!" "On war, who is not one hundred times better than you? But the captain orders, we have to implement! You are a ball in the eyes of labor and management? If you want to play temper and go home, dont use your stupidity. Challenge our bottom line!" Xia Lan''s mouth was full of blood, and her white cheeks were red and swollen into buns. Being watched by Tang Xiaomi''s murderous eyes, she felt fear in her heart for the first time. "I''ll ask again!" Tang Xiaomi didn''t talk nonsense, and grabbed her hand on her forehead: "Do you want to execute the order or want to die?" "I...I execute the order! Do it now!" Xia Lan trembled all over and immediately persuaded. Chapter 773： There is no way to hell "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! Faced with the threat from Tang Xiaomi, Xia Lan no longer dared to hold on, and nodded hurriedly: "I...I will execute the order! This will execute!" Tang Xiaomi removed the gun and pushed her back to coldly drink: "Why not go now?" Resisting the impulse of grievance, Xia Lan stumbled up from the ground and ran into the stockade quickly. She has never been so embarrassed! Seeing Xia Lan''s appearance at the moment, Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile. Remember in the TV series, this stupid woman almost killed the ostrich. Let this kind of idiot stay, and only one mouse **** will ruin a pot of porridge. What Lu Yu needed was absolute obedience to orders, and this kind of self-righteous idiot had better go far. On the battlefield, any small mistake will affect himself and his comrades. Lu Yu didn''t want to make the future regret because of a wrong decision. "Okay! Let''s start!" Lu Yu shouted, and at the same time took out a large amount of equipment from the dimension space and piled it outside the village. These weapons were placed in advance by Lu Yu, machine guns, large-caliber Barrett sniper rifles, and RPD... There are a full twenty boxes of ammunition for this thing! There are also a variety of different types of explosives, which contain a lot of chemical raw materials, Not only is the power several times stronger, but after the explosion, the chemical materials will still adhere to the human body, and will not extinguish the fire until it is completely burned. Even using a fire extinguisher to put out the fire is useless! Leading everyone to the outside, seeing the mountains of weapons and ammunition piled up in front of them, everyone opened their mouths incredible. "Damn! Captain, where did you get so many weapons?" Wang Yanbing ran forward in surprise, looked left and right, shook his head and exclaimed. He Chenguang shrugged: "Are you following the captain on the first day? The captain always takes precautions. These things must be sent by a helicopter when we go out. What''s the fuss about." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Whether it is a weapon, they are here to help!" After speaking, he blew his whistle vigorously, and a cheerful barking sounded immediately in the jungle. The mighty general, who had been released in advance, rushed over in a triangular trapezoid with his dog brothers. "Military dogs are here too? Haha!" Li Erniu laughed excitedly and rushed over immediately. Except for Lu Yu, Li Erniu is the best among the army dogs. The mighty general jumped up and flew into the air, bumping into Li Erniu full of arms. One person and one dog, like a buddy who hasn''t seen him for many years, he was almost rolling on the ground. Wang Yanbing smiled awkwardly: "The strength of the two cows has indeed grown, but this brain seems to have degenerated..." The mighty general, who was scurrying around Li Erniu with excitement, seemed to hear the muttering and grinned at him immediately. The army dog ??brothers rushed over and surrounded Wang Yanbing. Wang Yanbing''s face paled with fright, and she quickly put up a pleasing smile: "Boss dog, I, I''m kidding! Don''t take it seriously, cough cough, don''t take it seriously..." Seeing his embarrassment, Lu Yu endured a smile and waved to the army dog: "Okay, don''t embarrass him! Everyone, hurry up and pick weapons, we are running out of time, hurry up." Everyone immediately stepped forward to choose a suitable weapon. Soldier Wang Yan breathed a sigh of relief when the dog boss who was surrounding him finally dispersed. Quickly pick up the weapons, follow everyone around and start to deploy! Not long after, local hunters and militiamen from Langdezhai were also gathered. Lu Yu looked at it roughly, and the number of them was about sixty, each carrying an old rifle on his shoulder. Taking one casually, Lu Yu shook his head. Cool This old shotgun is a product of decades ago, and it is rusty, and these hunters don''t even know how to maintain it. It takes a lot of effort to fight birds with this thing, and it is said that fighting with drug dealers is too far away! "Throw away these guys, stop using them, I will give you brand new weapons and new equipment!" Lu Yu said to the hunter in the local dialect. The hunters looked at each other. One of them stood up and said, "Sir, we only use these guns, not new weapons!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, picked up an ak74 and handed it over, and said, "This gun is simple and easy to use, and it''s usually very easy to take care of! You should first practice and feel it, how does it compare to your shotgun?" Hearing that, the hunters curiously stepped forward and picked up the ak47. Pull the bolt, aim, change the magazine... After a series of actual operations, it turned out that this gun was much easier to use than their original old shotgun. Especially the scope is very practical and clear! The operation difficulty of the ak series is low, simple, convenient and very easy to use, even a beginner can easily play. "This is much easier to use than our previous gun!" The hunters expressed excitedly. Lu Yu assigned the ammunition boxes to them again and warned: "Everyone should fill up the bullets as much as possible. After the action is timed, you can follow my people and follow their instructions." "Here, I also solemnly warn that you must obey orders and don''t act on your own initiative! Only in this way can you destroy more enemies and save your lives on the battlefield!" The hunters excitedly said, "Yes, sir!" Just in case, Lu Yu gave each of them body armor. In this way, the chance of survival on the battlefield is greater. In addition, Lu Yu also distributed RPD to four of them! They originally had old guys too, but the thing had been rusted out of use, and there was no ammunition. Lu Yu gave them all brand new 100mm, more powerful. The damage diameter range of this thing of 100 millimeters is enough to reach 30 meters, close to ten meters, there is no doubt that it will die. After the four hunters got the guy, they hurriedly went to the camp to build it. Under the defense of everyone, time passed quietly. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the minefields outside the stockade have been laid out. Lu Yu led everyone back to Langdezhai to strengthen the defense. To fully consume the enemy''s strength, they must be wiped out here. Although there are few people here, their weapons are very superior, and they have laid a net here in advance. Just eliminate a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs fighting each other, and everyone can unite. In this regard, Lu Yu is full of confidence. With the concerted efforts of everyone , the deployment of Langdezhai is solid. There is no way to hell! Finally, the sky gradually darkened. Tang Xiaomi and Xia Lan led the old and weak women and children in the stockade to the nearby mountains. Leaving Xia Lan to watch, Tang Xiaomi took out the prepared drone and remotely controlled and supported Lu Yu from the mountain. In a blink of an eye, it was late at night. Looking at the dark night sky without the slightest moonlight, Lu Yu waited patiently. Not long after, Tang Xiaomi''s clear voice came from the headset. "Captain, people are here, they have come a lot!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 763: There is no way to hell), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 775： Landerzhai "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( to find the latest chapter! Boom! Both He Chenguang and Leng Feng were firing at the same time. The bullets that fly out of a large-caliber sniper rifle can instantly explode the opponent like a watermelon. The targets of these bullets are used to hit bunkers or armors. The human body is touched, which is equivalent to exploding explosives in the body. The ranks of mercenaries and drug dealers were disrupted by a sudden attack. But after all, the number of people was dominant. Although he fell into a moment of panic, the final effect did not even kill a quarter of the people. The leaders of several drug dealers found shelters in advance, relying on the trees to avoid bullet attacks. After some discussions, they decided to occupy Langde Village at all costs. When the team calmed down, the drug dealer leader shouted, "Fight! Everyone rushed over, kill one person, and reward one million!" Faced with the tempting bounty, everyone immediately fell into madness. One by one seemed to have been beaten up, screaming desperately towards Langde Village, and captured here. The drug dealers stepped forward and followed like a raging wave. Lu Yu and others suddenly felt tremendous pressure. Lonely and helpless Landezhai seems to be overwhelmed in no time. There were more than two dozen people, and they were scattered all around, the firepower could not be concentrated at all. No matter how fierce it is, it is difficult to threaten the surging tide! Everyone soon felt unable to support it. A few minutes later, even Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and their strong firepower were suppressed by the crowd. "No, Captain, I can''t resist it anymore, quickly withdraw!" Song Kaifei shouted to Lu Yu into the headset. Lu Yu promptly shouted: "Xiao Zhuang, you come to cover, and the others retreat with me!" "Yes!" Zhuang Yan replied loudly, leading the person holding the RPD and hiding behind the team. As soon as he got the order, he immediately ordered everyone to aim and fire. Five shining meteors illuminated the night sky and smashed at the drug dealer. Landing was at the position in front of Song Kaifei, the people who rushed immediately turned over. "Run!" Song Kaifei grabbed the gun and got up and rushed to the rear with Xu Tianlong. The same scene was staged in several other positions, and everyone retreated quickly. Less than half a minute after they had just evacuated, the turbulent flow of people rushed forward violently again. But these people didn''t even know that Song Kaifei and the others fled. On the one hand, they really couldn''t resist the retreat. On the other hand, it also serves as a bait to attract the opponent to pursue. Because below the position is a minefield. Watching the drug dealer rushing from a distance, Lu Yu made people press the remote control for the first time. There was another loud noise, and the drug dealers who rushed here all flew into the air like a goddess. All kinds of stumps and broken arms and scattered blood scattered in mid-air, like a **** storm. Looking at this scene, Lu Yu had a cold expression and led everyone back to the stockade at full speed. While retreating here, dozens of hunters ambush ahead of time, and immediately rushed out with their guns. One by one excitedly took the brand new equipment and swept forward suddenly. Like arrows fired from ten thousand arrows, bullets flew across the sky, knocking down all the drug dealers who were lucky enough to rush out of the minefield. Three Chinese Network "Go, withdraw!" Lu Yu patted several hunters on the shoulders and led them back to the village. In this wave of charge, the person who was beaten on the opposite side turned upside down and suffered heavy losses. Even with a high bounty, no one dared to step forward for a while. Although the bounty is high, if you lose your life, it''s an **** to ask for money! Thinking about it this way, the drug dealers felt more fearful, and many people began to step back. It was originally a gang of mobs who had never seen the world, no discipline at all, and all wars were based on courage. As long as this anger is vented, it will be defeated by a thousand miles! In fact, at this time, if they continue to chase, even if Lu Yu has the ability to reach the sky, it will inevitably cause damage to the team. But there was no such thing in this world. The enemy was indeed afraid to retreat, and it also gave Lu Yu a chance to breathe. After everyone ran back to the stockade, they looked back and saw that the drug dealer was also retreating, with a mocking smile on their faces. "Hey, these idiots, giving us time to continue greeting them!" Song Kaifei sneered. After looking at it twice, Wang Yanbing asked in surprise: "Captain, why do they retreat with such a good opportunity?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "We must be afraid of being beaten so badly. They are not a regular team, and they don''t have the spirit of sacrificing and daring to fight! Such a mob can''t win the war. No matter how many people are, it is useless." This remark also gave everyone enough confidence. Lu Yuma sent an order to let everyone arrange their defenses on the spot and toss grenades and c4 explosives. Anyway, these things, Lu Yu''s dimensional space needs as many as there are, absolutely enough! The range of C4 is usually about 30 meters. People in Team A can basically throw 67 meters. If you throw it with all your strength, it''s enough to reach a hundred meters away! However, Lu Yu asked them to throw only 50 or 60 meters, there was no need to pursue the limit. This saves energy and throws more things. In the opposite camp, several bosses gathered to discuss. A headband wearing a turban, but with his hair already very messy and embarrassed, yelled angrily: "You can no longer attack blindly. Now there are heavy casualties. The plan must be adjusted. Otherwise, more people will die!" The leader next to him echoed: "Yes, there are only a few of them, but we have injured so many! If we can''t take the stockade, what kind of majesty will there be to suppress the small tribe in the future? Others will also be dissatisfied." After they negotiated with each other, they decided that they had to come up with some hard work. These men and their families usually live in a stockade. The bosses gave the order to die. If anyone dares to back down later, not only will he die, but his family will be killed. This order is indeed very cruel. But it''s not ruthless enough to make a big deal! I keep doing this just to make my life better to make my family live better. Now, their families are taken out as threats, more useful than monetary rewards. If he died in the battle, his family would still be well taken care of. But if you escape, not only will you be chased down, but your family will also be implicated and die together. Therefore, when this cruel order was issued, all drug dealers were silent. Immediately afterwards, their eyes gradually changed, and they looked at Landezhai they were going to look as evil and fierce as **** ghosts. When the offensive order was issued, they used all the knowledge they had learned. Under the cover of darkness, one by one lying prone on the ground to reduce the exposed area, slowly crawling towards the village. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 765 Confrontation Landezhai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 776： The shrimp soldiers retreat and the crab will be caught "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! The night was dim, and there was no starlight. Coupled with the cover of the surrounding grass, it is difficult to find them even with a night vision telescope. However, this did not escape Lu Yu''s eyes. When the drug dealers approached within 100 meters, Lu Yu found them easily. He waited quietly, and when everyone had stepped into the vicinity of the encirclement, Lu Yu suddenly pressed the button. Countless people are like dandelions flying all over the sky, their brains are lifted into the sky, and their bodies are instantly torn to pieces. "Go!" In the chaos, I don''t know which fellow yelled. Countless people followed suit, completely ignoring the casualties, rushing out of the flames and smoke. Lu Yu shouted coldly in the same words: "Fire! Everyone guards here strictly, don''t let any of them in, don''t leave any of them!" Everyone roared and pulled the trigger. The overwhelming bullets and grenades, like a death sickle that chopped off the sky, are fiercely harvesting the lives of drug dealers. The teams fell one after another, and rushed over one after another. Faced with the threats of their families, their eyes were red, and they no longer care about the cost of casualties and lives. There is only one thought in my mind: kill, kill, kill! Desperate killing, swearing to the death must break through the defense of the stockade and kill everyone. Only in this way can they survive. Their family can be safe! Under the frantic impact of the enemy, countless corpses were already in front of the village. Behind the line of defense, Lu Yu gathered all his forces, and all kinds of weapons and ammunition continued to blast towards the enemy camp. Although they are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, as long as they guard the entrance to the stockade, these people cannot rush in. Landezhai is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and coupled with its large firepower coverage, it can completely form a powerful posture of one man and one man. Although the opponent went forward and succeeded, it was extremely difficult to rush in! They also bombarded several times with heavy weapons, but the defenses laid out by Lu Yu were very strong, and for a while, there would be nothing to do. Although it is not reinforced concrete, the earth method of building and digging trenches with huge stones also prevents drug dealers from attacking. Lu Yu looked out along the gap. There were armed forces in all directions outside, densely packed like the zombie massacre in the movie. It has lasted for an hour now, but there are still many opponents. "Quick! Change all to RPD, you''re welcome, it''s time for them to taste the real power!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this command, everyone was extremely excited. Especially the hunters among them, they have been waiting for a long time, and finally it is their turn to show off. The four hunters started aiming at the team, and then immediately pulled the trigger of the weapon! In the opposite forest, more than 30 personnel could not dodge and were lifted into the sky on the spot. "Haha! It''s so exciting!" Wang Yanbing threw his fist excitedly and yelled: "Brother Hunter, go on, go on! Groove! Damn these bastards!" In fact, the four hunters also played so hard for the first time. Although I could use it in the past, because I didn''t have ammunition, I usually just took it out to show off. Today, it was hard to come across such an opportunity to let them show their talents proudly, and they were immediately full of excitement. One round of rounds of ammunition hit the forest ahead. The woods bloomed everywhere, and the drug dealers turned their backs. Facing the strong firepower of Lu Yu and the others, it was difficult to withstand it. Coupled with heavy blows from multiple directions, riots again appeared in the opposing team, and some people gradually began to retreat. This time, no matter how threatened the leaders, no one dared to rush out. single One person retreats, and someone immediately follows, and then retreats in pieces. No one wants to live, and at the critical moment of death threats, drug dealers can''t take care of that much. Looking at the attacking team being beaten back again, Lu Yu felt that it was already casting a psychological shadow on the enemy team. Ma gave an order, and all the staff took the initiative to pursue and kill! He picked up the explosives and threw them directly at the escaped team. Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and others held RPDs and fired fiercely while pursuing them. "Flush!" The members of the A team and all the hunters rushed out with their weapons. They specifically targeted the drug dealers and saw one kill the other. A group of shrimp soldiers fled in all directions, completely becoming mice crossing the street caught by cats, and there was no room for resistance. By daybreak, the opposing team had been wiped out seven or eighty-eight, and eventually fled back, not even one tenth of the original. Among them, two leaders were arrested, and Wuhuada was strapped to Lu Yu for interrogation. Looking at these two extremely embarrassed guys, Lu Yu patted their faces and asked coldly: "Tell me, I brought so many people, but it turned out to be defeated by our people. How do you feel inside now?" The corners of the two guys'' mouths twitched fiercely, and their hearts were stunned to the extreme. Being defeated in this way, I am afraid that if you change to who it is, you will not feel good at this time. I brought more than 3,000 people, but they were beaten like a bear by more than 20 people, and they lost their faces at my grandma''s house. It''s strange to be in a good mood! Seeing that they were silent, Lu Yu shrugged indifferently, "How do you want to die? Hurry up, or be tortured by me slowly?" The two of them were full of excitement and asked in horror: "What do you mean? You...what do you want to do?" Lu Yu grinned and smiled indifferently: "Hehe, don''t worry, as long as you tell me honestly, where the group of people you caught in the first place is now locked up, I will let you two die a little bit easier! If you don''t cooperate, I promise you will regret it Come into this world!" A drug dealer with pigtails all over his face sneered: "Is there any difference? Anyway, I''ll die if I don''t say anything! I suggest you give a better choice, maybe we will cooperate." "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, looked at the pigtail drug dealer, and suddenly walked over and pinched his throat. "Uh uh..." The pigtail blushed and wanted to make a sound. But before he could struggle, Lu Yu grabbed his ear with the other hand and tore it alive in front of him. The whole forest was full of screams, his pigtail was covered with blood, and Lu Yu grabbed the other ear and tore it off. The two wounds looked like dogs chewing, and a face twisted like a **** evil spirit. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t seem to want to stop, he shouted in horror: "Stop! I say, I say, say everything!" "Want to talk now?" Lu Yu sneered: "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance!" After finishing speaking, he took out a dagger and cut the pigtail with a knife in front of another drug dealer ~ www.novelhall.com~ Lu Yu''s knife work was fast and accurate, and he didn''t let the other party fall into death. Must endure his torment alive until the blood in the body ran out. Lu Yu had no sympathy for these guys. For their own benefit, they don''t take human life seriously. They should have been cut and cut! Lu Yu just realized this process. After half an hour of torture, the pigtail has been made into a human shape, and the blood in the body is almost running out. However, this guy was very tenacious, and fainted in great pain. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 766 The shrimp soldiers retreat, the crab will be caught), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 777： Beat Yan Bing with 2 cows, cooperate with acting "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! Seeing the fainted pigtail, Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s really boring, I thought you could hold on for a while, it won''t work so soon!" He was covered with blood at the moment, like a devil coming out of hell. "Go, wake him up, bring us back to continue!" Lu Yu ordered Wang Yanbing. "Yes!" The latter grinned wickedly, and walked towards the pigtail. And Lu Yu''s eyes fell on another drug dealer! The drug dealer had already been so scared that he was peeing, and he licked yellow urine in his crotch, and he was limp on the ground and couldn''t get up. "It''s your turn." Lu Yu smiled at him slightly. This smile fell in the eyes of the latter, much more terrifying than the smile of death! He screamed bitterly and yelled on the ground as if being forced by someone: "Don''t come here! I said, I said, you can cooperate with me as much as you want, please be happy." The experience of his companions completely shocked him. "Sir, I will cooperate with you in everything and say everything! Please, give me a good time!" The guy kowtow desperately begging for mercy. That bloody, bloody, hell-like scene, he has long lost any courage. "Ha ha!" Lu Yu sneered at him: "Are you quite witty? Okay, then tell me, where are the people you arrested now? If you dare to play tricks, I promise you will end up a hundred times more miserable than him!" This guy''s face was pale, and his whole body trembled violently like chaff: "This, this... this, I really don''t know!" Lu Yu sighed secretly and shook his head with disappointment on his face: "Hey, I wanted to give you a good time, but you don''t know how rare it is..." After speaking, holding a **** dagger, walked towards him step by step. This guy was so scared that he yelled on the ground like a dog: "Sir, sir, although I don''t know where they are kept, I know who did it!" After a quick shout, he panted violently. I was afraid that I would be too late, and I would step into the end of that companion! "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, walked to him and squatted slightly, playing with a playful smile on the corners of his mouth. The **** dagger slashed lightly across his cheek. This guy was so scared that he cried and cried, his excrement and urine were flying, and a stench filled his body. Lu Yu kicked him in disgust: "Ma De, you are so courageous, how did you become a drug dealer?" Straighten up, take a step back and look at him faintly: "Go ahead, tell me what you know!" "Yes Yes" This guy trembled and nodded: "He, his name is Kuncai, he used to be Minden''s subordinate, and he was responsible for forming the alliance! He also did the last ambush, including those mercenaries. Several other big leaders discussed it." "We little bosses are already weak and under their control! Asking for people, asking for money, if you dare to resist, there will be no good end, you can only be obedient." The little boss said truthfully. Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, "This Kuncai, where is he now?" "I, I don''t know either!" The other party shook his head: "The place where he used to live has been emptied, just because you are afraid that you will find and kill him. As for where he moved to, only a few big bosses know..." After finishing speaking, seeing Lu Yu''s eyes cold, he hurriedly added: "But, but I have his contact information! This time he attacked Langdezhai, he sent us, and he is still waiting to report the news!" Ok? Lu Yu suddenly flashed in his mind! "What do you mean, there are many leaders in your alliance?" 510 Literature The little boss nodded: "Yes, yes, there are about thirty." Lu Yu continued to ask, "Can you contact Kuncai or other leaders?" The little boss grumbled: "I don''t have enough identity. I can only contact a few big bosses. No one else has contact information." Lu Yu pondered slightly, walking back and forth with his hands on his back, not knowing what he was thinking. He Chenguang curiously stepped forward: "Captain, do you have any ideas?" Lu Yu shook his head without saying a word, and continued thinking about it. Until a long time later, he turned back to the little boss, and said in a deep voice, "Listen, help me with one thing, I promise, you can spend the rest of your life in prison without having to die. ." If you can live, no one wants to die! Even living in prison is better than death. If you die, there is nothing left. The little boss''s eyes lit up slightly, he knew he couldn''t escape, he gritted his teeth and struggled for a while, and he just went out. "Sir, you, do not hesitate to say if you have any requirements, I will definitely cooperate!" Lu Yu nodded and stared at him word by word: "Call the Kuncai right away and tell him that you succeeded in the siege and Langde Village was lost, but we escaped some people, and your side also suffered heavy losses. ." The little boss widened his eyes in surprise: "I, I want to cheat Kuncai?" Lu Yu ignored him and said directly: "He wants to ask you the detailed number of casualties, you just say that there are only less than two hundred people left to survive! In addition, tell him that we may have reinforcements here, and let Kun call all People have meetings, you have very important information to report to them." The little boss nodded: "I can do what you tell me! However, Kun will not believe it, so I can''t guarantee it. He is suspicious by nature..." "no problem!" Lu Yu said indifferently: "I asked my people to act with you, and then I recorded the video for Kuncai to watch. No matter how suspicious he is, he will believe it when he sees the video. You can take the opportunity to report to him and get very important things from the captives. The news is of great importance and a meeting must be held!" "Good! I cooperate, I cooperate all!" Although the little boss didn''t figure it out much, he did what Lu Yu said. Lu Yu waved to Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu again to let them come. When the two trot over, Lu Yu punched them in the face with two punches. In an instant, both of them became panda eyes. Wang Yanbing''s nose spurted blood, strangely cried: "Damn! Captain, what are you doing?" Lu Yu smiled embarrassedly: "Sao Rui, Saorui, everything is for truth, so I can only wrong you temporarily!" After that, he turned his head and shouted at the members around him: "Come on, everyone is here to help, give them a whole bit of injury, and increase the shooting effect." Everyone walked towards the two unkindly, eagerly gearing up. "Hey, Yanbing, Erniu, this is an order! We are also very embarrassed, you two should stand up!" He Chenguang rolled up his sleeves and smiled mischievously. "Don''t slap your face, don''t slap your face! I''ll have some medicine after two days..." Wang Yanbing snorted, covering her face. Li Erniu is more of a critic, UU reading is still very calm in the face of this scene, hands on hips dismissively said: "You fight, harder! I am now a superman, don''t be like having not eaten enough. ..." boom! Before he finished speaking, let Song Kaifei kick out and shouted, "Brothers, go!" A group of people rushed up, punching and kicking. In a short time, the two were beaten up with bruised noses and swollen faces, like the appearance of Marshal Canopy after the reincarnation. Afterwards, they were **** by Wuhuada and knelt down on the ground. According to Lu Yu''s instructions, the little boss took a live video with the two of them, and clicked to send it to Kuncai. In less than a minute, Kun really called! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" on the record of this (Chapter 767 Yan soldiers storm hit two cows, with acting) reading records, the next open shelves to see! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 778： Guardian for generations "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! After answering the phone, the little boss pretended to be tired and weak, and said: "Kuncai leader, we have captured Langdezhai, killed 23, captured two, and a few people escaped in the chaos, we are decent People go chasing." Kun''s surprised voice was heard on the phone: "What''s the matter? You have so many people, why let them escape?" The little boss said bitterly: "The information you gave is wrong. These guys don''t know where to bring so many weapons. The equipment is so good. We fight to the death and lose a lot of people!" "How many people do you have left?" Kun Cai asked in a deep voice. The little boss said: "With me, less than two hundred!" "So few?" Kun Cai exclaimed: "Did you die so many?" The little boss shook his head sadly: "The man is dead, and it''s useless to say anything, but the two prisoners I caught have drawn important information from them. You hurry up and gather everyone, I Tell everyone this information!" Kuncai frowned, "Doing so much trouble? Just tell me no?" The little boss''s face showed a gloomy look: "Listen to me, this information is very important. It must be known to everyone. Hurry up and catch the time!" Kun was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "Okay! I''ll call someone right away, and when the assembly is ready, tell me where you are." After the two ended the conversation, the little boss looked at Lu Yu pitifully: "Sir, sir, you have done everything you told me to do, you...do your words count? I really don''t have to die?" Lu Yu stared at him coldly, with a disgusted expression on his face: "To be honest, it is not a pity for someone like you to die a hundred times! The sins you have committed, even the air is polluted into smelly!" The little boss, Wei Nuo, did not dare to say a word, and did not dare to gasp with his head drooping. "but" Lu Yu''s conversation turned: "If I say it, it will count! As long as you can serve your crimes and perform well, I promise you don''t have to die. For the rest of your life, confess well in prison!" After that, Lu Yu waved his hand: "Hurry up, take him down and change his clothes, it smells badly and pollutes the air in front of Lao Tzu!" Two hunters trot over, and one dragged him by one leg, dragging him away like a dead dog. After thinking about it, Lu Yu instructed Zhao Yan: "Go to find out all the information about this guy, and also, control his family!" "Yes!" Zhao Yan agreed and was about to turn around and leave. Lu Yu stopped him again and said, "By the way, I promised Ji Wei to rescue his family. You can also do this by the way! I will send you the address later, the guard over there. Not many, only four!" Zhao Yan looked at Lu Yu in shock: "You...you still want to help that traitor?" Lu Yu sighed secretly: "Anyway, he was once a hero, but his mind was not that firm. From his point of view, there is nothing wrong with helping his family... Besides, women and children are also innocent. Let innocent people be implicated!" As he said, Lu Yu glanced at Leng Feng: "You are right?" "Yep!" Leng Feng nodded: "It has nothing to do with his family. This matter has nothing to do with his family. He has already been punished and shouldn''t hurt his family." Zhao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It seems that your consciousness is higher than mine! Okay, I will make arrangements right away!" After finishing this, Lu Yu contacted Tang Xiaomi again and asked her to bring back all the villagers who had moved to the mountain. "Captain, we lied to the leader named Kuncai, what should we do next?" Yiyun Chinese He Chenguang crowded around curiously. Lu Yu smiled indifferently. These are the brothers who followed him from birth to death, so naturally there is nothing to hide. Especially when it comes to the whereabouts of Long Xiaoyun, since the end of the battle, Leng Feng has followed Lu Yu every step of the way. I want to get the latest news as soon as possible and save my daughter-in-law. Lu Yu could understand him, his newlywed wife was arrested by a gang of gangsters who were inferior to animals, and his life is still unknown. If you are an ordinary person, you can be anxious. Besides, is Leng Feng such a passionate man? "This time, not only to find people, but also to send Kuncai and his alliance to hell." Lu Yu scanned the crowd and said his next plan: "When everyone is assembled over there, we will leave immediately! While cleaning them, we can also get information about Captain Dragon and others, killing two birds with one stone." Hearing this, everyone nodded suddenly. Leng Feng said with some worry: "Lu Team, if you play hard like this, will Xiaoyun and the others be in danger?" Lu Yu comforted him: "Don''t worry, grab Captain Dragon, but they have a trump card! No matter how stupid Kun is, he won''t abandon this amulet. Even if one day they can''t survive, they can use Captain Dragon to cover and escape. So, she is not in danger for the time being." He just clicked so far. Not much to say afterwards! If you tell Leng Feng, Long Xiaoyun will definitely not be able to escape the abuse and torture, and it will only make him worry and sad. After a while, Tang Xiaomi took the villagers from the stockade and returned. Seeing the mess and corpses on the periphery of the stockade, everyone was deeply shocked. However, when the wife saw that her husband was still alive and the old man saw his son alive and kicking, the crowd plunged into excitement and cheers. The wife rushed to hug her husband with her child, and the family got together excitedly. There was no crying, and laughter filled the entire stockade. Seeing the scene before him, Lu Yu was filled with emotion. From this situation, we can see that the people in this stockade are probably used to seeing life and death. For ordinary people who live in a peaceful environment, they have been so scared and overwhelmed to cry for a long time after encountering such a big change. The relatives got together happily, and the patriarch led a group of old people in the stockade to come and thank Lu Yu sincerely Sir, thank you, thank you so much! " The old patriarch bowed to Lu Yu and said, "This time, without your insistence, I am afraid that the stockade would be over long ago. You are the **** of war in everyone''s mind! We old people have discussed and decided to build a statue for you in the stockade. Your credit will be remembered for generations." Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "Patriarch, you are too polite! This was originally our duty. Over the years, you have fought alone and put in too much effort. In fact, it is us who said thank you!" "It''s our late arrival that made you suffer so much all these years! Here, I want to say sorry to you, you have worked hard!" The old patriarch burst into tears with excitement: "Our village, it was too terrible to be harmed by that gang of animals! My two sons were arrested by them and used as laborers. In the end they were exhausted. My daughter was also taken away and was alive on the road Poisoned..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 768 Guardian of Generations) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 779： Formed soldiers to guard the frontier "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( to find the latest chapter! "It is impossible for every family in our place to forgive their behavior. They must fight to the end no matter what. Even if they die, they have to put their backs!" The old patriarch burst into tears, saying very tragic and strong. The old man behind him nodded in agreement. "Our people, who have lived on this land for generations, must use their lives to defend this place!" "Thank you for still remembering Langdezhai, remembering us! Before, we were the only ones who fought alone. Now that you join us, we have become more powerful." "From now on, our Langde Village will become a nail, guard this road!" Listening to the sincere speeches of several elderly people, Lu Yu suddenly had an idea. "Did the people in your stockade never work for the country?" Lu Yu asked quickly. The old patriarch said, looking at him puzzled. Lu Yu smiled slightly and said, "If not, then from today, I invite you to join this frontier defense team and officially become a member of the frontier guard!" Thump. As Lu Yu was talking, Xia Lan hurried over. The cheek that was swollen by Tang Xiaomi still didn''t disappear, and Lu Yu''s eyes were full of awe. "Reporting chief!" Xia Lan saluted Lu Yu honestly: "I just received a call from the Frontier Corps. Our chief wants to talk to you." As long as this woman doesn''t cause trouble, Lu Yu doesn''t bother to care about it: "If you reply, you will say that I will call him in a while!" "Yes!" Xia Lan did not dare to defy Lu Yu''s instructions. Before changing, seeing the other person''s attitude, she definitely couldn''t bear to prove the importance of her own chief. But after being beaten last time, she discovered that this group of people was a gang of evil spirits who could not provoke them. Her temper is not enough to be seen in front of others. If you don''t want to be beaten, you must keep it low to converge! When Xia Lan turned around and was about to reply, Lu Yu stopped her again: "By the way, you will bring the women in the village to clear the weapons on the battlefield later, put the ones that can be used on the side, and take the ones that are not. The waste is sold. Remember, as long as it is a drug dealer''s weapon, scrap it all back!" "Yes!" Xia Lan immediately led her away. Although she didn''t quite understand the purpose of Lu Yu, she didn''t dare to ask more. Next, Lu Yu greeted Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu and asked them to take the people to gather all the corpses of the drug dealers and burn them together. On the frontier, the climate is humid and sultry. If so many corpses are not handled as soon as possible, they will soon rot and smell. In case of any infectious disease, the gain is not worth the loss. Wang Yanbing agreed and led everyone and the hunter to set fire to the corpse. The old patriarch was shocked by Lu Yu''s words, and hurriedly asked: "Sir, you...what did you mean by what you just said?" Lu Yu smiled and said: "Let''s go, let''s find a quiet place to talk!" The old patriarch and the old people in the stockade led the way and led Lu Yu to a nearby pavilion. "Sir, can you tell me?" The patriarch looked at Lu Yu impatiently. Tell me slightly Lu Yu pondered and said, "I learned a little bit before that your stockade has existed for thousands of years. Have you been living here for generations?" The old patriarch nodded: "That''s right! According to the ancient records in the stockade, our ancestors lived here as early as the Northern Song Dynasty. Maybe there are people going up, but no record is found." Lu Yu smiled and said: "In ancient times, because the transportation hub was underdeveloped, there were basically only two roads, land and water! This stockade was a place that must pass from the north to the south. You had to go through the horse caravan and do business, so it was once in history. Very prosperous." "But in the past 100 years, due to the rise of the eastern coastal cities, the population has gradually flowed to other places. There are fewer and fewer local residents, most of them are elderly and women. Without young people to build their hometowns, natural life has become increasingly poor. Up." The old patriarch sighed secretly: "Sir, you are right! It is dangerous and poor, and it is often attacked. Young people are unwilling to stay, and they go to big cities hundreds of kilometers away. There are opportunities for development. Great, we can only rely on them!" An old man shook his head: "My three sons, the boss died in the hands of a drug dealer, and the second and third I let them go to the next county. They are all living well now, so there is no need to worry that they will die here." Lu Yu was silent, and he could hear the helplessness in his words! The old patriarch sighed: "They all let their children go outside, hoping that their lives will be better! But we old guys won''t leave, because this is our home, and we have lived here all our lives. , Im not used to going outside, and I still feel homesick." "Young people want to leave, we don''t stop, no one wants their children to live in danger all the time! There is only one life!" Lu Yu looked at these old people with admiration: "I admire you all and sympathize with your experience! However, I have a way not only to help you defend your home, but also to have a certain source of income. willing?" Hearing this, the eyes of a group of elderly people suddenly brightened. "Sir, talk about it!" "There is such a good way, our ancestors will be grateful to you!" The old people kept talking. "Sir, please tell us what is the solution." The old patriarch can''t wait to ask. Lu Yu chuckled: "Select the hunters among you, and form the right soldiers to guard the frontier for the country!" "Zhaibing?" Hearing this unfamiliar word, everyone was surprised. Lu Yu said: "The hunters in your stockade, that is, the militia, are your own armed forces, and you did not report to the locals! But organizing yourself means that you have not been recognized by the state, you need to support yourself, and you cannot enjoy any benefits. mechanism." "If you are willing to be taken over by the government and use Langdezhai as a base to help defend your homeland and frontiers! Then each of you will not only receive a salary from the government, but also receive formal training! In addition, the villagers Medical treatment and childrens schooling can all be resolved." "Actually, this is the same as what you did before! But with the official leadership, it''s a whole world, and there is no need to worry about livelihood." Lu Yu''s remarks were indeed very attractive to the old patriarch and others. "In the past, we were satisfied if we could get a little relief from the government. If it is the same as you said, it can help the country and support ourselves, then our children will not be sent out again!" The old patriarch said with a look of yearning and joy That''s right! That''s right! " "If you really want to run into such a good thing, who is willing to leave the country and send the child out?" "Of course we are willing to share the burden for the country and defend our homeland." The other old people all expressed their emotions. Just protect your home and work for the country. "So, did you agree to this proposal?" Lu Yu smiled and looked at everyone. "Agree! Of course I agree!" A group of old people kept nodding their heads. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 769: Forming a soldier to guard the frontier), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 780： Huihe Yuanshan Town "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! Lu Yu raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and asked, "In addition to the existing hunters, how many people can be stopped in the village now?" The patriarch and several elderly people immediately settled. After a while, the old patriarch told Lu Yu excitedly: "Most of the young people in the stockade were forced to leave. In fact, many people are willing to come back! Our local concept is heavy. If there are no drug dealers, most young people want to live in Here." "There are about five or six hundred children in counties and big cities outside, and half of them should be willing to come back to guard their homes." Lu Yu said: "These are enough, plus the original hunters in the stockade, you can form a team of soldiers! In this way, you can immediately notify the news and let each family contact the children outside. I will also work for the superior. Report, a batch of weapons will be specially equipped for you." The old patriarch grabbed Lu Yu''s hands excitedly, and said with gratitude: "Okay, okay! Sir, you are the great benefactor of all the people in the village, and our reincarnation parents. God will bless you for life!" Lu Yu kept running, and immediately called Zhang Jinzhong to give a detailed account of the situation on Langde Village. "The resources we spend in the border all year round are too great, and the maintenance cost is also high. It is difficult to defend such a large area!" Lu Yu sternly said: "If you use the resources to raise a troop to mobilize local residents to participate and put them under local regulations for unified management, this will save a lot of money." "As long as wages are paid regularly, these residents will not worry about food and drink, they will wholeheartedly guard their homes and solve many problems naturally." After listening to Lu Yu''s narration, Zhang Jinzhong remained silent. As if afraid that he would not agree, Lu Yu quickly said: "Once the security issue is resolved, the surrounding towns will stabilize, and there will be no shortage of investors'' favor! I believe this account is clear from the local level." Lu Yu knew what Zhang Jinzhong was hesitating at the moment. The armys agreement is simple, just give an order, but after all, the money still has to come from the place. It is very difficult for Zhang Jinzhong to open this mouth if he cannot find a reasonable reason. Hearing these words, Zhang Jinzhong said in a deep voice: "I agree that this plan is no problem. Forming a army of Langdezhai will indeed relieve us a lot of pressure on the frontier! But the key is the local area, you''d better find it. Those acquaintances in the capital, as long as they agree to allocate funds, everything is easy to handle." Lu Yus acquaintances in the capital are of course the ministers of various departments! In the final analysis, local problems have to be solved by the big bosses who are really in charge. Zhang Jinzhong can only take charge of the troops. He can''t speak well after taking his own step. "Hehe, don''t worry about this, I can definitely handle it." Lu Yu smiled and nodded. "Okay, leave this to you. I will now let the following make a plan and send someone to train at that time." Zhang Jinzhong nodded and said: "Including armored vehicles, gas stations, setting up training grounds and camps, to fully strengthen the defense of Langde Village!" Lu Yu laughed: "Okay, then thank you Minister!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and said, "Speaking of which, I should be the one who thanked you! This trick of your kid helped me solve a big problem... If this plan is really successful, we can fully implement it in the frontier. , The military and civilians are firmly combined. Isnt this exactly what Long Lao advocated?" After finishing the call, Lu Yu called several people he knew well in Beijing. This matter may be a bit difficult for others. But in the eyes of several ministers, it''s just a little bit of Sesame Mung Bean, or in other words, this is not even a thing! Isnt it just a monthly salary and an increase in welfare for the hundreds of people in the stockade? Just say hello and give instructions, and they don''t need to do it themselves. But to help Lu Yu, they still made a phone call in person, but they didn''t scare the local high-level officials enough. 110 e-books How dare to neglect? He promised to agree, and he didn''t even hesitate! The ministers were also very happy for helping Lu Yu, so Lu Yu owed them a favor. A trivial matter in exchange for Lu Yu''s favor, this account is very cost-effective. After making a few calls, Lu Yu just found the patriarch and told him the news, and the local government''s call came. Almost just after the phone call from the capital, the local high-level officials immediately contacted Lu Yu after giving the order. How big is the identity of the person who can make Minister Jingli give an order? Accompanying to finish the words carefully, it is indeed better than the number of people. The county immediately stated that all Langde villages formed by induction were soldiers, and they registered with relevant departments on the second day for formal planning. After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu immediately shared the good news with the patriarch. The old patriarchs eyes filled with excitement and tears. He grabbed Lu Yu''s hands and refused to let go. He kept saying: "Sir, I, I dont know how to thank you! If we can prosper, this is all thanks to you. ! We will never forget your kindness..." "Patriarch, you are too polite! This is not my credit. If you really want to thank you, thank the army and the country." Lu Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "In the future, you will take good care of this homeland. This is also the best return to the country!" The old patriarchs eyes filled with tears and nodded: Dont worry, all members of Langde Village will never fail the countrys expectations! Life, we must protect this land. After death, our souls will also be firmly defended. Own home." Busy until the afternoon, a quick phone call broke the existing atmosphere. It was Kuncai''s call! Wang Yanbing handed the phone to the little boss and coldly warned: "Do you know what to say?" The little boss nodded desperately: "Don''t worry, I still want to live, I will definitely not talk nonsense!" After answering the phone, he pretended to be doing nothing and said: "How? Did you tell me my request?" "Say, everyone has been notified!" Kuncai''s voice is low: "Tomorrow, at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Yuanshan Town will meet! At that time, Mr. Ma will come to receive us!" The little boss said: "Okay, I will bring people to arrive on time." Kuncai hung up without hesitation. The little boss told Wang Yanbing about the situation, and the latter immediately relayed it to Lu Yu Lu Yu rushed to ask for detailed information. "Sir, Yuanshan Town is Ma Shichang''s site!" The little boss told the truth: "This old guy is a philanthropist and legal businessman, so he cant help it! Yuanshan Town has already been firmly controlled by him. Once you get close, you will be found." Lu Yu frowned. Yuanshan Town was closer to the edge than Langde Village, and the location was very remote. Just cross a river and go to another land boundary. Once the news is leaked in advance, the other party can easily escape. At that time, all the hard work was done, and there was no way to learn about Long Xiaoyun. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 770 Meeting Yuanshan Town), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 781： Leave the last bullet for me "From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read the cool notes of becoming a strong novel ( Find the latest chapter! He Chenguang asked anxiously: "Captain, what do you do now? When they run, all clues will be broken." Leng Feng clenched his fists and his face was gloomy: "These **** guys have never believed anyone! I chose this place deliberately. If something goes wrong, it will definitely run faster than a rabbit!" For a while, everyone frowned and had no idea, anxiously circling the room. Lu Yu walked back and forth two steps, and his brain started to work quickly. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and he shouted: "I have an idea! We can make a movie!" What? Everyone looked at him with weird faces, wide and small eyes. I really didn''t understand Lu Yu''s brain circuit! What does arresting drug dealers have to do with making movies? Lu Yu laughed and explained: "It''s not really making a movie. We can pretend to be the film crew and mix into Yuanshan Town! No matter how shrewd Ma Shichang is, it is impossible to suspect that the same crew is in the head." "Oh?" This explanation made everyone''s eyes brightened immediately. ... Yuanshan Town is the base camp where Ma Shichang has been operating for many years. This is a border town, and one third of the people in the town are Ma Shichang Ma! The scale of Yuanshan Town is not large, which is equivalent to an ordinary village level. Because Ma Shichang has been working hard here for many years, and the nonferrous metals and nonferrous metals have started trade, making the entire town a major taxpayer. So a few years ago, the county upgraded Yuanshan Village to a town. But for so many years, Ma Shichang''s source of income has been under investigation. Although many drug dealers were also captured, they were all left behind by Ma Shichang, and he could not be found. Yuanshan Town is completely controlled by Ma Shichang. If outsiders want to enter, they will be spotted immediately, and they will be reported to Ma Shichang as soon as possible. Therefore, if Lu Yu wanted to enter in the usual way, it would not work at all, and it would be difficult to escape Ma Shichang''s eyes. So I thought of using the film star to drive the team into Yuanshan Town without disturbing Ma Shichang. The crew is filming, there is makeup and props, you can enter directly in military uniforms, or you can transport weapons in. After finalizing the details of the action, Lu Yu ordered the little boss to find a famous person in Yuanshan Town, and greet him in the town first. It means that there will be a crew coming to film the scene tomorrow, it will not stay for too long, and will leave after the filming. According to Lu Yu''s instructions, the little boss quickly finished the matter. The next afternoon. Everything was prepared, and Lu Yu arrived outside the town with the makeup crew members. All the members of the crew are here for real. They have just been received here, and they are told to take over a movie about special forces, "Last Bullet, Leave Me". The director of the crew is Zhuang Yan, and this guy went to college to enter the Directing Department. Lu Yu asked him to act as the chief director, responsible for the filming plan of the crew. Since serving as a soldier, Zhuang Yan has been unfamiliar with this old profession, but after hands-on drills, he quickly adapted to it. Everyone on the scene had to follow Zhuang Yan''s command, including Lu Yu, in order to restore the crew more. Ask everyone in Brigade A to put on military uniforms, try to be undisciplined, and don''t be too soldier-like. In addition, in order to increase the credibility, Zhuang Yan also invited a group of group performances, which looked really like the crew. The special forces are really easy to identify, but the group performance did not have military temperament, and the members of the A group were mixed among them. It is difficult to identify the true and false, and it can be called the best cover. Standby station After all, a scheming person like Ma Shichang is not so easy to fool around. Whenever a flaw is revealed, the action will fail! When all the plans were arranged, Lu Yu took the walkie-talkie and said: "Pay attention, enter the town immediately! The helicopter is also ready, once you do it, you immediately start the action!" "Understood!" A cold reply came from the intercom. Lu Yu said coldly to the little boss: "You performed very well before. If you succeed this time, helping us to kill Kuncai and Ma Shichang in one fell swoop will be equivalent to a great achievement! This will reduce your sentence for your crime, and you will live forever. Hope to go back to reunite with his wife and children!" "If you want to commit crimes and meritorious service, just show me a good performance! In addition, let me tell you that your wife and children are already in our hands, should you know what to do? This is half a threat and a warning. Of course, Lu Yu couldn''t do anything to his wife and children, but the other party didn''t think so. Hearing this, he immediately nodded his head honestly: "Sir, don''t worry, I will definitely cooperate with you. No drug dealer can run away!" Lu Yu thought about it for a moment, and threw him a gun as a defense. Four Yuan Lang were ordered, acting as subordinates of the small boss, to **** the captured Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu into Yuanshan Town. At the same time, the four of Yuan Lang are also equipped with miniature pagers. Once the time is right to act, they will send a signal to Lu Yu. "We and Xiao Zhuang advanced with the crew. After we go in, you wait for the opportunity to keep up." Lu Yu explained. "Yes!" Yuan Lang nodded immediately. Immediately, Zhuang Yan told the crew to go down. A group of mighty film crews began to drive towards Yuanshan Town lively. Various crew tool carts and baby-sitter carts of different sizes formed a long line on the road to the town. The crew went in with such a big fanfare, they were quickly observed secretly and reported the information to Ma Shichang as soon as possible. Ma Shichang, who learned of the information, was taken aback. Suddenly, such a large group of foreign convoys came to the town. It was still at this critical moment. It''s easy to go wrong! He squinted for a moment, feeling compelled to guard. Immediately order to go down and let the guards guarding the intersection of the town stop the group of foreign vehicles. He immediately picked up the phone and called his insider, and asked in a secret language: "The weather on my side is starting to turn cloudy, is it going to rain?" The person on the other side also replied in a secret language: "The weather is sunny today, how can there be any cloudy days? My side is very nice, it won''t rain!" Ma Shichang breathed a sigh of relief: "A lot of outsiders have come outside the town, don''t you know?" "know!" The other party smiled indifferently, and said in a very relaxed tone: "You are too worried, what is going to happen, can you escape my eyes and ears?" "Okay, so I can rest assured." Ma Shichang nodded and hung up. But he didn''t know, the insider who was also on the phone stared forward with a gloomy face. Several police officers in uniform looked at him with a sneer. Click! A pair of handcuffs were fastened on his hands. On Ma Shichang''s side, he called the guards at the town''s Zikou: "Ask what those people are doing, and let them go if there are no major problems!" The guard reported: "Boss, I''ve already asked. These people are a crew who came to film the scene. I have seen the ID and there is no problem." Ma Shichang smiled and said: "It turned out to be the crew? Okay, it seems that our reputation in Yuanshan Town has successfully played out. Okay, let them in, but we should send more brothers to watch, don''t make any mistakes. ." "Got it, boss!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the last bullet in Chapter 771), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 782： Im bringing someone to catch you , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Obtaining Ma Shichang''s order, the guard stepped forward and returned the ID to Zhuang Yan. "Director, do you need any more roles?" He smiled and rubbed his hands: "What do you think of me? Can you find one too? It doesn''t matter what you play, just give a shot!" Zhuang Yan took a look at him and said casually: "You can think about it. We will be shooting here for a few more days. If you need it later, we will let you show your face." "okay!" The guard''s face bloomed with a smile, and he didn''t expect that one day he could make a movie. I am not a drug dealer in the future, but I can consider becoming a big star! The guard thought happily, and waved his sleeves: "Let go, let go, let them in!" Zhuang Yan returned to the car and shouted: "Go!" The motorcade threw up a cloud of smoke and dust and drove into Yuanshan Town ahead. Lu Yu leaned against the car window and observed the outside, then whispered to the intercom, "We have entered, and we are starting to move." After receiving Lu Yu''s order, Yuan Lang and his party were waiting outside, slowly approaching Yuanshan Town. On the surface, it was the little boss who led four men and escorted two prisoners in. But in fact, it was Yuan Lang who escorted drug dealers in. The four of Yuan Lang had already dressed up in disguise, put on local clothes, stuffed their faces with gauze, holding ak47 in their hands. Seeing such a dress, anyone will think they are their own accomplices. Therefore, when the car reached the gate of Yuanshan Town, the guard gave it a casual glance and let it go. "Our boss has already set up a seat in the Ping An Hall, and we are waiting for you to pass!" said the little boss with a smile on the guard. The little boss gave a faint hum, and ordered the car to continue toward the town. Ma Shichang''s two horses rode on motorcycles, leading them in front. Wang Yanbing probed for a while and looked at both sides of the street through the car window. Many doors and windows on the second floor were closed tightly. He could easily tell that this should be the armed stick point of the town''s defense. "Old Yuan, quickly report to the captain. These positions are either snipers or machine gun points. If we really fight, we will suffer a lot." Wang Yanbing said calmly. "understand!" Yuan Lang told Xu Sanduo and Wu Zhe to carefully write down these suspicious locations. Later, he reported all the situation here to Lu Yu. On the other side, the camera crew also arrived at the designated location and was being settled. After receiving the news, Lu Yu immediately commanded the members of Brigade A among the extras to act quickly. In addition to the original more than 20 people, Lu Yu dispatched another forty team members to increase the armed forces, and it is bound to not let anyone go. At the same time that Lu Yu and Yuan Lang were separated. Ten kilometers away from Yuanshan Town, Wen Guoqiang has already led a large number of personnel on standby. As long as Lu Yu received a signal to close the net, they would rush in immediately and take away the nest. The members of Team A, dressed as extras, were soon in place. Either pretending to be strolling in the street, or pretending to buy things in front of shops and vendors. But the look in his eyes always pays attention to the surroundings, and all the suspicious points are firmly monitored under their sight. "Captain, we are at Ma Shichang''s lair!" Yuan Lang''s report came from the headset. Lu Yu said solemnly: "Okay, you pay attention to safety, as long as you find Kuncai, act immediately." "Yes!" After returning a word, Yuan Lang fell silent. He has already followed the little boss to get out of the car and is walking towards Ping An Tang, the final place of the meeting. The so-called Heiantang is a small temple on the mountain. Bodhisattvas and Buddha statues are towering here, looking down at sentient beings with kind eyebrows and accepting worship from everyone. It seems that they usually worship Buddha here and do so many evil things, and they feel uneasy. The Lord Buddha can really bless them, then there will be ghosts! Yuan Lang looked at the solemn and solemn temple, only feeling too ridiculous. I don''t know what these guys are thinking. Do you think that you can bless yourself in this way? Across a long corridor, a pavilion appeared in front. Far away, you can see dozens of people sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea and chatting. The leader''s face changed slightly, and he whispered: "Kun has just arrived. That''s the one wearing a checkered shirt with a centipede scar on his face." Yuan Lang took a look and said calmly, "Don''t act rashly, listen to my orders later!" After that, I quickly contacted Lu Yu: "Captain, you have found Kuncai, you can act." Upon receiving the news, Lu Yu immediately sent a signal to Wen Guoqiang, asking him to immediately lead the team into Yuanshan Town. "All action! Act now!" Upon receiving the order, the members of Brigade A who were walking in the town, throw away their things, and rushed to the places under their surveillance. Boom! At the same time, Lu Yu picked up the crews prop gun and walked over to kill the drug dealer who was monitoring them. These drug dealers can''t even think about it when they die. Why do the bullets fired by the prop gun make people bleed? But they have no time to think, and then there is endless darkness! The sudden gunshots also alarmed the people drinking tea in the pavilion, and stood up in panic. "Gunshots? Where did the gunshots come from?" "Ma Shichang, you won''t cheat us!" In the face of everyone''s uncertainty, Ma Shichang was very calm and waved his hand with a smile: "Don''t panic, it''s the crew, the crew is filming! I have already checked it out. A film crew came to town, and they must be filming. " Everyone was relieved and sat down with a smile. "So it was filming? We were shocked, thinking we were discovered!" Several people said with a smile, the little boss has brought people over. Kuncai stood up and waved at him, shouting: "Come on! It''s so slow? Everyone is waiting for your news, hurry up and talk to everyone!" The little boss strode over, and smiled slightly: "Oh? You were so anxious. In fact, what I want to tell you is that I have already surrendered. This time I brought someone to arrest you!" What? Everyone opened their eyes in shock. Is this guy''s brain convulsed? Still talking nonsense? "do not move!" However, before they could react, the little boss took out his gun and sneered at them. Click! Yuan Lang and others behind all raised their guns and pointed at the drug dealer leaders in the pavilion: "Don''t move! Who dares to move, don''t blame us for being welcome!" In an instant, the faces of these drug dealer leaders became extremely ugly. They do countless things, but they didn''t know that they would be sold by their own people. Among them, the palest face was Ma Shichang. He subconsciously wanted to step back and run away, calling someone over. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu, who had been tied up, quickly broke free of the rope and rushed out. Ma Shichang''s men, who had just arrived after hearing the news, were knocked down one by one by their guns. "Old guy, don''t move!" Wang Yanbing aimed a shot at Ma Shichang''s head and smiled coldly: "If you don''t want to die, just be honest with me. I don''t mind letting your head go!" Chapter 783： The whereabouts of Long Xiaoyun , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Ma Shichang looked desperate. I hid myself for a lifetime without being discovered. I didn''t expect all my previous work to be abandoned today. Boom, he fell to the ground, his face was no more bloody. Gunshots were heard everywhere in the town, and Wen Guoqiang rushed into Yuanshan Town with people, and cooperated with Team A to quickly occupy the important area. Ma Shichang has been operating here for many years and has nurtured many heartfelt men. However, facing the impact of the dual forces of Lu Yu and Wen Guoqiang, his men and horses quickly fell apart, and even his nest was turned upside down. "Master, let''s run!" The housekeeper took Ma Shichang''s son Ma Yunfei, and shouted anxiously, "If you don''t run, you can''t leave! Master and they are all arrested. You must not die here, go, go!" Ma Yunfei''s eyes were red: "Damn! We were deceived by them, we were deceived by them!" No matter how unwilling to be angry, he has to go. Pulled into the car by the housekeeper, the accelerator stepped on to the bottom, the car rushed out with a bang, and quickly rushed outside from a small road in the village. Ma Yunfei sat in the back row, his eyes fiercely looking towards Yuanshan Town. It has fallen there, a mess! He was like a wounded and fleeing beast, hatred enough to drive him into madness. This hatred must be reported! ... After a strong baptism, the gunfire in Yuanshan Town gradually subsided and returned to calm. Lu Yu and Wen Guoqiang united in one place, occupied every street in the town, and searched the remaining forces from house to house. All the seized items have been loaded into the cars, and the trucks began to be transported out. And those related personnel who were arrested, all stood in a row, and were being escorted out of the town. After solving everything, Wen Guoqiang laughed and ran up to Lu Yu, and said with excitement, "Brother Lu, thank you very much this time! I have given us such a great contribution again. I am afraid that I will have to go up several levels in a row. , I dont know how to thank you!" Lu Yu smiled: "Between us brothers, what are you talking about? As long as you go to the capital and become a high official, don''t forget me." Wen Guoqiang smiled more and more happily when he heard that he was a high official: "What do you mean, brother Lu? My old Wen is the one who knows the reward! Your great kindness, I will never forget! " Lu Yu didn''t give him an angry look: "I see, you want to keep it in the future so that you can continue to cooperate with me to help you do your work, right?" After being broken by a word, Wen Guoqiang''s face is not red and heartbeat, but rather cheeky as it should be. This little thought was with Lu Yu, it was not a secret at all. "By the way, now that the leaders of the gang are locked together, do they need to be interrogated immediately?" Wen Guoqiang asked instead. Lu Yu''s eyes were cold: "Of course! Long Xiaoyun''s news must be learned from their mouths. Let''s go and see these big guys together!" The two came to the Ping An Hall where Ma Shichang and others were detained. When they arrived at the pavilion, Ma Shichang and the others all knelt on the ground with their heads in their arms. The usual heroic character who kills people like hemp, but at this moment is full of embarrassment and despair in his eyes. They thought about how they would end up, but never thought that this end would come so quickly. Moreover, it was so humiliating! The little head who was cooperating with Lu Yu rushed forward immediately, pointing to Kuncai and the other two people: "Sir, he is Kuncai, and the other two are also leaders. The last ambush was them. It was decided through three discussions!" Kuncai stared at the little boss fiercely: "I drafted your uncle! You dare to betray us, you are not good..." However, before the last death word was spoken, Wang Yanbing smashed his forehead with a gun butt, and the brain suddenly opened, blood flowing. The little boss was threatened by Kuncai, and he shrank his neck and looked at Lu Yu as if he was flattering: "Sir, the person you are going to arrest has also been arrested. For the sake of my cooperation, isn''t it..." Lu Yu frowned and glanced at him impatiently, then turned to Wen Guoqiang and said, "Old Wen, this guy has done two merits, and he can catch these people thanks to his cooperation." Wen Guoqiang nodded faintly: "Well, I will tell the truth about this matter. I will definitely reward and punish you!" The little boss was overjoyed and stooped again and again: "Thank you sir, thank you for being magnanimous!" "Take it away!" Wen Guoqiang waved impatiently. The little boss was quickly taken down and escorted away. "Bring him here!" Lu Yu stretched out his hand and said coldly. Wang Yanbing immediately stepped forward to grab him and dragged it out like a dead dog. The other two were also dragged out of the crowd by Li Erniu, and they were still by Kuncai''s side like throwing garbage. The three of them were beaten up and down, and Lu Yu stepped forward and looked at them indifferently. "Last time you did the sneak attack? You arrested the people too?" Kuncai looked at Lu Yu in no way, and sneered: "That''s right!" "Are they still alive?" Lu Yu asked again. Next to him, Leng Feng clenched his fists to the extreme, for fear of hearing the news that Long Xiaoyun had been killed. "Hey, of course it''s impossible!" Kun cai smiled coldly and said, "I knew that this day would happen, so I wasn''t that stupid! Keeping her is also to save myself a way out." Hearing this, Leng Feng let out a long sigh of relief, and slightly loosened his white fist. Kun said triumphantly: "If you let me go, I can trade someone with you! When I make sure that I am safe, you will see her." "Are you dreaming? Don''t understand what will happen to you?" Wang Yanbing stepped forward and kicked him: "Damn! Is your brain convulsed? How dare to trade with us!?" Kun only fell to the ground, half of his face was swollen, and he gasped in pain. But his expression was very excited, he spit out blood and laughed: "Fight! You have a way to kill me! As long as I die, you don''t want to get any news!" "Let me come!" Leng Feng shouted excitedly: "I''ll kill himIf you don''t believe him, he won''t speak!" He said he was about to step forward, but was stopped by Lu Yu. "Don''t get excited, we are not the only ones here." He Chenguang slapped Wen Guoqiang with his mouth, and whispered: "Once lynching is used, how can our captain help you! Don''t you think?" After being said so, Leng Feng''s mind only calmed down slightly. For Long Xiaoyun, he can ignore everything, even sacrifice his life. But it can''t hurt Lu Yu! The troops are very disciplined. If lynching is unilaterally used, once this is spread, Lu Yu will also be implicated. "Leng Feng, don''t worry." Lu Yu faintly comforted him, and the corners of his lips rose: "I promise, this kid can say everything, and he took the initiative to tell us." Chapter 784： Use war to support war and bring back Long Xiaoyun , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Hey, you are dreaming!" Kun sneered and said very proudly: "I have been doing this for decades, and I have been adding blood to the knife every day. What storms have I never seen? Even if you remove my bones, I will definitely Will not reveal half a word!" "Oh?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, and stretched out a thumb in admiration: "Sure enough, he is a ruthless person! Hard-hearted, bull-breaking! But no matter how ruthless people are, you can only tell the truth in front of me, do you believe it?" Kun Cai looked at Lu Yu with an idiot look, the commander of the special forces, was he not a fool? Just as he was about to open his mouth to taunt, Lu Yu suddenly slapped his head on top of his head. A powerful electric wave immediately invaded Kun Cai''s mind. The perception of everything instantly controls his thinking! Lu Yu asked indifferently: "Where are the people who were captured by you now?" This voice seemed to carry a peculiar magical power, which made Kun Cai very resistant in his heart. But his mind and mouth didn''t hesitate to say: "They... they are imprisoned in a stockade in Bagan Mountain. I hired a group of mercenaries to watch." "How many mercenaries are there? How about their strength and weapons?" Lu Yu continued to ask. "This is a group of mercenaries from North Africa. The name is Black Lion. The number is about 70 or 80. They are fully equipped." Kuncai replied honestly. Lu Yu said, "Draw it right away and tell me the specific location and route." Kuncai''s eyes were lost, and without any hesitation after hearing Lu Yu''s order, he picked up the pen and paper and drew everything he knew. Everyone at the scene stared at this scene with surprise and joy, one of their eyes was bigger than the other. On the blank paper, a detailed map gradually appeared. Lu Yu scanned his eyes and marked the various deployment situations on it. Even the number of houses in the village was clearly drawn. With a slight smile, Lu Yu took the map and released his hand at the same time: "Very well, thank you for cooperating with us and providing such valuable information!" Kun suddenly woke up and stared at Lu Yu with fear: "You...what did you do to me just now? What happened to me, what did you do?" "You explained all the information to him, and you also drew a picture to tell him the location of the prisoner!" Next to him, a drug dealer leader stared at Kun Cai angrily. what? Kun was taken aback, and shook his head unbelievably, "Impossible! How could I say this? This is my life-saving bargaining chip, I will not say any torture! You must be lying to me!" "you sure?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised a touch of playfulness: "You drew this picture for me by yourself!" As he said, he shook the picture in front of him. The moment he saw the picture, Kun believed this fact and looked desperate. Lu Yu shook his head contemptuously: "Let you tell me earlier, don''t tell me! Now I have missed the opportunity to make a major contribution. Take away, these people are useless!" Seeing people around him being escorted into the car, Kun suddenly woke up and shouted: "Sir, sir, I told you just now, even if I do meritorious service! What else do you want to know, I said, I will tell you everything. ..." However, no matter how he yelled, no one paid any attention. Together with him, the group was quickly dragged down the mountain and taken away. Leng Feng hurriedly rushed forward and asked, "Captain Lu, now that we know the whereabouts of Xiaoyun, when shall we leave? They may be dangerous to stay with the mercenaries!" Wen Guoqiang leaned over and looked at the map, frowning, "This place is not on the boundary here. You must notify in advance and get approval to enter. Otherwise, once you find out, the problem will be serious." Lu Yu pondered slightly, why didn''t he know this? But saving people is urgent! It is not at all clear whether Long Xiaoyun''s condition is at stake. Only if they go there earlier will the other party have more security. If you let it go, it would be impossible for Lu Yu to do it. After thinking about it again and again, Lu Yu said in a deep voice to Wen Guoqiang: "I can''t wait anymore. I will bring a team of six people and infiltrate it with makeup. You can help me to inform me if you are here. You will not be delayed. When you contact them, ours The identity is justified." Wen Guoqiang frowned, shook his head and said, "No, this is too risky. Even if you make a good connection, the time you will enter will be calculated. Once you find that you sneaked in early, there will still be a lot of trouble." "In addition, what''s the use of the six people in the past? The number of the other party is ten times more than you, and the weaponry is excellent. Isn''t this going to send people away?" Wen Guoqiang looked solemn. Hearing that, Leng Feng gritted his teeth, he was not like Lu Yu taking risks for himself. But if you don''t do this, Long Xiaoyun is in danger again, which makes him feel very ambivalent. Wen Guoqiang said: "There is currently no support. Ammunition replenishment is the problem. I can''t protect myself. How can I save people?" Everyone looked at Lu Yu in unison. This is a problem that must be solved, and bear the brunt of it! Otherwise, as the other party said, they stretched the head over and let the other party chop off. Lu Yu smiled and looked at Wen Guoqiang: "President Wen, do you know what our A team really means?" Wen Guoqiang was taken aback and shook his head, not understanding why Lu Yu asked. "Team A is a symbol of sharp knives and trump cards. We are the strongest! We can go anywhere in this world!" Lu Yu said with an arrogant expression. Wen Guoqiang didn''t know what to say when the other party was so confident. "Don''t worry, I will use the safest way to enter without any problems." Lu Yu smiled and patted him: "As for the supply and backup, it is a superfluous product for our A team! Do you know how to use war to support war? This kind of blitzkrieg style appeared more than two thousand years ago. Special forces trained with modern specifications are designed to go deep behind the enemy line and complete this seemingly impossible task!" "Leng Feng!" "To!" "You and He Chenguang will set off with me. This time, I will bring two snipers." Lu Yu stared at him firmly: "Long Xiaoyun, you bring it back personally, can you do it?" "can!" Leng Feng straightened his chest, shouted excitedly, and saluted vigorously. "Very well, don''t let me down!" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, and let He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and Zhuang Yan go out. The four of them stood in front of Lu Yu with their heads high and their chests high, looking forward, everyone''s eyes were proud and confident. Next, Lu Yu handed over the command of the temporary team to Xu Tianlong, and found the little boss he had cooperated with before. In order to make another contribution, he gave Lu Yu all the relationships he had at hand and could be used. Therefore, it is not that Lu Yu and the others have no back-ups, but they have mastered a huge intelligence network to provide him with support anytime. As for weapons, Lu Yu seized a lot of weapons and equipment in the last battle at Langde Village, and stuffed them all into the dimension space at once. In addition to the original storage inside, there is no problem of insufficient ammunition at all. "set off!" After getting ready to go, Lu Yu took the five people without stopping for a while. Crossing the river directly from Yuanshan Town, quietly sneaked into the dense forest. Chapter 785： Extract again, read "Naruto" , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu released the dog boss and two other military dogs, and followed the jungle to find the way. In order to conceal his whereabouts this time, only three army dogs were released. In this dense forest with dense vegetation, dog noses are much better than human eyes. A group of six followed the three dogs and hurried forward, and finally rushed to the town that the little boss said before dark. Walking in the town, because they sneaked in in disguise, the identity of the six Lu Yu did not arouse local suspicion. When he arrived at the meeting point, Lu Yu saw the little boss'' subordinates. The other party had prepared two off-road vehicles early, and at the same time they had food and water, as well as navigation and fake identities. The subordinates of the little boss also don''t know the true identity of Lu Yu and the others, but if they can be contacted through the intelligence network, they must be colleagues. No matter where they are, people like them have been severely hit. Therefore, it is normal to change a fake identity when traveling. After getting the car, the three of Lu Yu took a car and drove towards Bagan Mountain along the navigation route. Along the way, there were several checkpoint checks. Fortunately, after a group of people showed their false identities, it did not arouse any suspicion by security personnel. Even seeing guns on them, the security check opened one eye and closed another, letting everyone pass safely. Several people were surprised and unsafe along the way. Wang Yanbing and the others had to sigh, this fake identity is pretty good, these guys are really wrong if they don''t falsify evidence. However, fraud is also illegal, anyway, this group of people is not doing business. After a day and night on the road, the car finally arrived at the foot of Bagan Mountain. Several people found a place, hid the car, and followed the mountain road according to the map drawn by Kun Cai. Before the sun went down, they finally found the stockade marked on the map. Watching from a long distance, you can vaguely see the tight defense in the stockade, and there are guards walking everywhere. Lu Yu led everyone, slowly approaching the top of the mountain, and looked down from the mountain. The village is very clear about its income, and the scale is not large, only about 20 or 30 houses. From this perspective, the mercenary''s arming is also clear. Every machine gun point, sniper, has a panoramic view. "What to do? This kind of defense is difficult to fight!" Wang Yanbing patted his forehead, smashed his mouth and said: "Although the stockade is not big, the power is too scattered, it is difficult to eliminate it all at once, hurry up!" He Chenguang frowned: "It''s really difficult! I shot together with Leng Feng, and I could only kill two snipers at the same time, but the other party has six snipers, so they can react immediately." Zhuang Yan looked left and right, scratching his head and said: "There is only one offensive line in this place. There is no other way to go except this big road! It seems that there is no other way except for the storm? But six people..." I didn''t finish this sentence, but the meaning is obvious. Six people stormed a stockade, it was no different from looking for death. Lu Yu also looked at the surrounding situation. Because the stockade is located in the mountains, the topographical factors are complicated, and it was built in a mountain col. The surroundings are all covered by mountains. There is only one big road to get in. All other directions are cliffs, so you can''t get in at all. Even if there is a way to go, there are bare stones on all sides. If you sneak in from the mountain, you will be easily spotted by the mercenaries below. Moreover, it can be seen from the defense of the stockade that these mercenaries are masters. They can take advantage of the limited terrain and consider all the current environmental factors, which is really tricky. "Captain Lu, either wait until dark before we sneak in again?" Leng Feng suggested. "It''s useless!" He Chenguang shook his head: "As for us, we may be able to resist from a long distance. Once we get in, it means that the sheep will enter the wolf pack. It won''t work at all." Leng Feng scratched his head and said anxiously: "What should I do? Knowing that people are locked here, there is no way? Don''t try, wouldn''t we come for nothing?" "Calm down!" Lu Yu shouted Shen. Seeing Lu Yu finally spoke, everyone shut up and looked at him. The latter command is absolute authority, and no one dares to disobey it. Lu Yu frowned and looked back and forth. He really couldn''t think of a good way. He sighed secretly, "Wait until it''s dark, and then see if there is a way!" Seeing Lu Yu didn''t have any good ideas, everyone could only wait quietly until it got dark. The atmosphere was quiet, but Lu Yu did not stop thinking. He knew that even if it was dark, they would not have a better way to enter. "It hasn''t been a long time since the merits have been spent. It seems that it is time to extract new abilities." Now Lu Yu''s only hope is to look to new books to see if he can extract useful skills to use. Only in this situation, he had to ask what ability would work. "System, come out!" Lu Yu shouted in his heart. "Host, you finally remembered this system, thinking that you had abandoned me." The system''s voice was slightly resentful. Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. Damn, you have a system, what cuteness are you selling here? "Don''t talk nonsense! I ask you, is there any kind of skill that can sneak in silently without being discovered? If so, help me pick one!" The system said: "Host, is this skill you need stealth?" Ok? Invisible? Lu Yu''s eyes lit up immediately: "Is there still this kind of skill? Can it be extracted?" "Books are fine!" Lu Yu asked again: "Does this stealth skill make people completely invisible?" "But not!" The system said: "The so-called invisibility, to put it bluntly, is still a physical phenomenon, allowing the host''s body to blend with the surrounding environment to achieve an invisible effect." "This kind of visual effect is very common in nature, such as dead leaf butterflies and chameleons. They use the environment to disguise themselves. However, this kind of invisibility is still relatively low-level, and it is not the same as this system." Lu Yu rolled his eyes, "You said so much, isn''t it still invisible?" He wondered in his heart that if he could be invisible, he would not have to worry about being discovered when he entered the stockade. Perfectly solve the current dilemma! but Who has the invisibility ability? Lu Yu thought for a long time, it seemed that there was only the sixth baby in the gourd baby! But the question is, in the dimension space, there is no Gourd Baby''s books stored, so what should I extract? He scratched his head a little troubled, and simply opened the dimension space to search, but after a long time, he didn''t find the ideal book. When Lu Yu was about to ask the system what could be the solution. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the cover of a book, his eyes flashed, and he took it out immediately. "Naruto!" Looking at this comic book, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. I remember that when I watched Hokage before, there was a character with invisibility ability, it was a white phosphorus snake named White Snake Fairy. This fairy snake that has survived for thousands of years has an extremely powerful Xianshu Chakra in its body, and is also the ancestor of Longdidong. The White Phosphorus Serpent possesses invisibility, horror illusion and thought wave. Of course, Lu Yu only needs an invisibility ability. Without further ado, just do it! There was a touch of excitement on his face, Lu Yu sat cross-legged, opened the cartoon, and immediately got up quickly. Chapter 786： White phosphorus snake, super stealth skills! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Seeing Lu Yu holding a comic book, He Chenguang and the others were not surprised. Lu Yu''s habit of reading books has been deeply understood since the first day he entered the barracks. Moreover, it seems that every time Lu Yu finishes reading the book, he can think of a solution to the problem. Everyone can only guard him and wait patiently. With the blessing of substitution, Lu Yu quickly finished reading a "Naruto" comic in less than half an hour. "System, quickly extract the invisibility of the white phosphorus snake!" Lu Yu opened the system and shouted. "Host, because you specified the White Phosphorus Orochi skill, it is a targeted acquisition. If you need it, please pay an extra 10,000 merit points. In addition, the White Phosphorus Orochi skill is at the peak level and requires a total of 110,000 merit points!" "One hundred thousand meritorious merits will give you powerful stealth ability. You can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t buy it..." "Stop it!" Lu Yu immediately stopped him: "What are you doing? Is the person who designed you doing TV shopping?" The system coughed embarrassingly: "Sorry, host, I have been on this planet for too long, and it is inevitable to get some bad habits... In other words, do you need to extract it?" "Extract!" Lu Yu nodded without hesitation. One hundred thousand feats, he might think it was too much before! But now, the merit value is not as important to him as before. At present, the skills he possesses are enough to use, and these merit points are not used until the critical moment. Moreover, as he continues to complete tasks and get rewards, his accumulated merits are now enough. It almost reached more than half a million! Spend one hundred thousand, naturally it will not be so distressed. It''s just like the system says, you can''t buy it and you can''t be fooled. This is a real stealth ability! The efficacy is unparalleled and vital to this mission. "Host, please wait a moment, the merit points are being deducted..." "Skills fusion..." Hearing the systematic voice in his mind, Lu Yu was inexplicably excited and excited, and clenched his fists. Stealth skills, it sounds very cool! As long as you are invisible, people can''t see it. What can''t you do? No one can detect it anyway. "Ding, congratulations to the host, for successfully extracting the invisibility skill of the Longdidong Patriarch White Snake Immortal, this skill makes the host invisible anytime and anywhere. The skills have been integrated, and the initial integration is 60%!" Lu Yu frowned. Sixty percent? It was also expected. His face was full of excitement, and he couldn''t wait to reach out his hand to try it. Mind turns slightly, and the invisibility ability is activated instantly. In the next second, Lu Yu found that his palm had disappeared in front of his eyes like a miraculous! Seeing such a scene with his own eyes, Lu Yu almost jumped up without excitement. If you are not paying attention to concealment, you will almost laugh out loud. Suddenly, Lu Yu thought of something and quickly took out the gun and held it in his hand. With a slight movement, the gun disappeared with the palm of the hand... "Damn! With this ability, it can hide objects?" Lu Yu asked with a look of surprise. The system voice disdain: "This system is produced, it must be a boutique! As long as the degree of integration reaches 100%, the host can help his teammates become invisible together." Lu Yu couldn''t hide his intense excitement in his eyes. Sure enough, this stealth skill didn''t let him down, it was too powerful! Seeing Lu Yu laughing happily next to him, Wang Yanbing asked with sorrow, "Captain, it''s all this time, why can you still laugh?" He Chenguang also came over: "Captain, did you think of a good way? Tell us!" All the others looked over. Lu Yu put away the invisibility technique, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly: "Yes, I have already thought of a good idea! Then, when it gets dark, I will go in alone, and you will stay on the mountain and give me cover!" What? Wang Yanbing opened her mouth in surprise: "This is a good solution? Isn''t it still going to die?" "What does the captain say, just do it!" He Chenguang patted his head: "You can do it, you go up?" Wang Yanbing scratched his head and stopped talking. Gradually, the sun plunged into the horizon, and the sky was completely dark. When the last gleam of light on the horizon disappears, the sky is extremely dark. There is no moonlight tonight, not even faint stars. It was the grandpa who helped Lu Yu and the others a good opportunity. He made a collective gesture to greet everyone around him. "Falcon, you control the east, cold front, you go to the west, you control these two points separately and kill their snipers!" Lu Yu coldly ordered: "The others scattered around, specifically to knock off the machine gun points, and leave the remaining mercenaries to me to solve them." "Everyone is in place, get ready!" Hearing that, no one moved. He Chenguang asked anxiously: "Captain, you don''t really want to sneak in by yourself? That''s too dangerous. Once you get surrounded, don''t even think of it!" Leng Feng followed: "Yes, Captain Lu, this is tantamount to suicide. It''s too risky! Even if I want to enter, I should go in!" Lu Yu shook his head and looked at them: "Is there anyone among you more sure than me?" No one answered for a while. They were very clear about Lu Yu''s abilities, let alone them, they couldn''t compare with everyone together. Many of them were taught by Lu Yu. Everyone knows this. "Hehe, do you still know yourself?" Seeing no one was speaking, Lu Yu smiled calmly: "Okay, do as I told you! When I get in, I will fire immediately. This is the best cover for me. The harder you fight, the safer I will be!" After speaking, Lu Yu carried two guns on his back, held the magazines, and rushed towards the village in the mountain. Seeing Lu Yu''s back disappear into the dark night, everyone fell silent. "Don''t be stunned, do as the captain ordered!" He Chenguang whispered and looked at his watch: "There are nine minutes left, as soon as the time is up, let''s fire! Get in place right now, don''t let the captain be trapped alone!" Everyone nodded silently, their expressions were extremely firm, and they took their weapons and quickly dispersed. In accordance with the requirements set by Lu Yu, he ran to his position. Five minutes later Lu Yu successfully arrived at the foot of the mountain. This is because the mountain road is too rugged and difficult to walk, otherwise, with his speed and foot strength, it would not take so long. Finding a bush, Lu Yu hid the gun, only took two daggers, and ran towards the village ahead. Before leaving, Lu Yu had already been invisible beforehand, so there was no need to worry about being discovered by the mercenary guarding the gate. The gate of the stockade was closed tightly, because it was a wooden door, and there was still a big gap in the middle. After all, it was the first time to use stealth skills, and Lu Yu felt a little nervous. Under the eyelids of the two machine gunners, they slowly approached the gate. call! Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he found himself walking in front of them, and the other party didn''t respond. Carefully approached the door, and then got in through the gap in the middle. Chapter 787： Invisible and invisible Lu Yu , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu didn''t get in the first time. He leaned close to the door and waited quietly for ten minutes before He Chenguang shot them. Time passed quickly, and the remaining five minutes passed. Boom! When the time passed for the last second, two piercing gunshots suddenly heard in the darkness. The two snipers in the stockade were killed in an instant and immediately caused a riot in the entire stockade. The moment the gun fired, Lu Yu immediately jumped in from the gap and quickly rushed to the side of the machine gunner. Huh! The invisible dagger ran through the night, piercing the necks of the two machine gunners without noticing them. Hey, the blood was splashing like a fountain, and Lu Yu drew away quickly. The two machine gunners gripped their throats and looked around in horror, only to find that there were no two ghosts here. When they die, they don''t even know who killed them. Among the unbelievable eyes, they gradually lost their brilliance, and the two crashed to the ground. Lu Yu threw off the blood on the knife, and the dagger became invisible again. At this moment, the stockade is completely in chaos. The mercenaries who heard the noise outside quickly rushed out of the houses and began to find shelters to fight back. "Quickly! Find out where the enemy is!" A black leader rushed out of the room, shouting, and ran to hide behind a bunker. He Chenguang and the others had equipped the gun with a flame arrester, and they could only hear the sound of the gun, but couldn''t see where it was shot. But this does not stump these mercenaries. Rich experience in the battlefield allows them to distinguish the approximate location of the enemy just by sound. Therefore, relying on the debating and listening position, the mercenary quickly locked the position of He Chenguang and others. Put the gun on the bunker and immediately fired towards the direction of the mountain. Ding Ding Ding! Bullets hit the rock wall like rain, and sparks splashed straight out. Taking this opportunity, Lu Yu seemed to be transformed into a ghost, wandering through the stockade quickly, with a dagger in his hand continuously harvesting the life of a famous mercenary. At this moment, a mercenary was hiding in the house, only sticking out the muzzle, and shooting wildly at He Chenguang and others on the mountain. While he was enjoying himself, he suddenly found that his neck was severely choked. He was clever, but he didn''t find anyone. This weird scene made his eyes widened in an instant. But before I could think about it, I felt a tingling pain from my neck, and blood spurted out along a torn wound. The mercenary covered his neck in horror, and his whole body was trembling violently, and soon there was no sound. Lu Yu broke into another room. There are four mercenaries distributed here, using shooting holes to fire violently on the mountain. As he walked over, Lu Yu grabbed a bench, waved the edges and corners at the back of a mercenary. This scene frightened the other three companions. What did they see? A stool in the room flew out of thin air and hit the mercenary. by! How can the stool fly by itself? Could there be ghosts! ? Thinking that there was something wrong with his eyes, one of the mercenaries rubbed his eyes vigorously, trying to see more clearly. As a result, a wound suddenly appeared on his neck, spewing out a lot of blood. "Ahhhh! There is a ghost!" The remaining two mercenaries screamed, frightened their guns, and fired frantically everywhere in the room. The crackling stuff in the room was shattered, and various objects were scattered on the ground. But at this time, Lu Yu had already rushed behind them and pierced their necks with a single knife. . The two mercenaries fell in a pool of blood. Lu Yu''s expression was calm, without any fluctuations. He wiped the blood on them, walked out of the house, and became ghosts and hunted down other mercenaries again. The five of He Chenguang will struggle very hard at first. The opponent''s firepower was too fierce, and they couldn''t hold on for long. But with the passage of time, I found that the more I played, the easier it became. On the contrary, there was not so much pressure. The number of mercenaries who fired at them was gradually decreasing, and many of them disappeared in a big battle. This made several people puzzled, and when the pressure was relieved, they picked up the telescope and looked down the mountain. When I dont know, I am shocked when I look at it! It turned out that there were already corpses all over the stockade, and a piece of it was lying down. "This... is this all done by Captain Lu?" The most shocking person was Leng Feng, who asked inconceivably: "But why haven''t I found him!" Li Erniu always plays the role of the little fan, with a proud face and said: "Our captain is amazing. The dragon can''t see the end. If you find it so easily, can the mercenaries be killed by so many people?" He Chenguang said solemnly: "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go all out and settle the rest of the people." At this time, the black mercenary leader also found a big problem. They were the ones who had the top points. He is also going to fight for a while, and after completely suppressing the enemy''s firepower, he will rush up the mountain to kill them all! But when he was hitting, the gunshots on his side continued to decrease, and their people didn''t know where they were going. "Boss, this...what''s wrong with this?" One of his subordinates swallowed nervously and looked around and said: "Where have we gone? Why don''t you shoot? It won''t die, right..." As soon as the voice fell, there was a scream not far away, which made a few people frightened and their hairs stiff. The black mercenary''s face was extremely gloomy, and he yelled frantically into the headset: "Jack, Jack, please reply when you hear!" "Sam, Sam, where are you? Report your position immediately! Answer!" "Monkey, gorilla, what a special answer to Lao Tzu..." No matter how the black mercenary yelled, there was always a silent piece in the headset. Usually these familiar men seem to have evaporated from the world. The gunfire in the stockade has subsided, showing a strange silence. It seems that in the entire stockade, only these three people are left. Next to him, a subordinate said in horror: "Old, boss, why is there no one? Will it really be hell..." The other man was so frightened that he cried quickly: "Or, should we leave? This place is too evil, I don''t want to die here!" The black mercenary also felt the horror Looking at the quiet village, his scalp numb. Finally, he couldn''t bear this depressive atmosphere, and shouted at an off-road vehicle not far away: "Quick, run over, let''s leave this **** place!" The four men ran wildly, and ran towards the car desperately. however As soon as they set off, Lu Yu''s figure looked like a ghost, quietly following behind the four of them. Huh! The invisible dagger was wiped from the necks of the two mercenaries without a trace. The necks of these two mercenaries seemed to have been cut with a blood stain out of thin air. As the two ran away for their lives, blood crazily scattered in the air, as if a rain of blood began to fall. boom. The two of them finally fell down, and they didn''t even have time to scream! Chapter 788： Real special tactics , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! The two mercenaries who followed after seeing this scene were so scared that they were crying and howling, desperately rushing towards the car. They are not afraid of real enemies, but this fear of the unknown is enough to torture their hearts to go crazy. Lu Yu launched his high-speed ability to catch up, and the dagger easily plunged into the hearts of the two. Puff! The dagger was completely gone, only one hilt was left shaking outside. Two mercenaries fell to the ground in horror and despair. When they died, they all felt that they were ghosts in the mountains and brought themselves to hell. After solving the last two people, Lu Yu came into contact with his invisibility and returned to normal. The spider induction covered the entire village in an instant, and in Lu Yu''s induction, there were still a few livelihoods here. But they are not mercenaries, they must be Long Xiaoyun! Pulling the dagger from the corpses of the two mercenaries, Lu Yu shouted to the headset: "Quickly come down and save people! This is done!" After saying this, he took the lead to walk towards the room in the induction. After receiving Lu Yu''s instructions, He Chenguang and others who were hiding in the mountain quickly got up and rushed toward the bottom of the mountain. At this moment, nothing is more exciting than Leng Feng. Almost using the strength of feeding, he ran side by side with He Chenguang. Being so excited, he laughed unconsciously while running. "How about? Is it exciting to do tasks with us?" He Chenguang asked with a smile. "Too magical!" Leng Feng shook his head incredulously: "How come so many mercenaries suddenly died? This is too fast! Everything like magic is too magical." "Magic? Haha!" Wang Yanbing, who ran in front, turned her head and grinned: "This is not magic, but real special tactics! You have been with Wolf Warriors for too long, and you dont understand our situation. If you come to Team A for a while Time, I will feel that everything is normal!" Li Erniu nodded in agreement: "Yes, there are too many things like this in our brigade, and I''m not surprised. Comrade Xiao Leng, this is a rare opportunity to learn, cherish it!" At this moment, Leng Feng''s heart was overwhelmed and it was difficult to calm down. He had never experienced the encirclement and suppression tactics like today, and everything was so amazing. If War Wolf had this ability, Long Xiaoyun would not be caught, and many brothers would be fine. This time, several times of side-by-side battles with the A Brigade allowed Leng Feng to come into contact with areas that he had never touched before, and he also had a new understanding of special operations. Gradually, a bold idea came into his heart! However, this matter has to be postponed, and now the most important thing is to rescue Long Xiaoyun. Lu Yu quickly found the prisoner''s room and kicked the door open and walked in. In the darkness, the people in the room were obviously startled by the noise, and asked in a deep voice, "Who is it?" The voice of a woman. Mixed with surprise and fear! Lu Yu turned on the light, illuminating himself and dispelling the darkness: "I''ll take you home!" The strong light made Long Xiaoyun squinted, and when he saw the person in front of him clearly, his face was full of surprise and incredible. "Lu...Lu Brigade!?" "Yes, it''s me!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and walked forward: "Captain Dragon, we are late and make you suffer!" Long Xiaoyun didn''t realize it. Just staring at Lu Yu in a daze, his eyes moistened instantly... These days, she has suffered hard and endured for so long. No matter how tortured and severely beaten, he never spoke, revealing the slightest secret. Not a single tear shed! Even, no longer intends to survive. But now, the moment I saw Lu Yu, this strong woman couldn''t stand it anymore. Emotions collapse in an instant! Lu Yu quickly checked for Long Xiaoyun. It was found that her hands and feet were tightly bound, there were injuries all over her body, and there was a scary scar on her face. The four people next to her were also very seriously injured, and the shabby clothes were covered with blood stains. If it weren''t for the faint identification from the clothes, Lu Yu could hardly recognize them. It seems that these people have all experienced severe torture and severe torture. I have to come a little later, maybe I can only see their bodies. Cut off all the ropes for Long Xiaoyun with a dagger, and the other party weakly leaned against the wall. "Lu Brigade, have you taken medicine? Hurry up and see them, they hurt more than me!" "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you." Lu Yu nodded at him, and checked the injuries of the other four. After the inspection, Lu Yu sighed slightly. Most of them had skin injuries, and they seemed to recover quickly from severe injuries. However, some internal organs were damaged, which appeared to be severely tortured. Just as Lu Yu frowned, He Chenguang and Leng Feng also rushed into the house. Lu Yu turned his head and shouted, "Don''t be stunned, come here to save people! Get the medicine pack!" "Oh!" Several people responded quickly, and He Chenguang was responsible for collecting everyone''s medicines and medicine packs and handing them to Lu Yu immediately. Lu Yu took the medical kit and immediately treated and bandaged the wounded. Leng Feng came over and asked, "Captain Lu, do they do it? Can you save it?" Lu Yu was busy working on his hands and said, "Fortunately, we arrived in time. One day later, these two seriously wounded people will not be saved." He Chenguang comforted him: "Don''t worry, our captain is not only good in tactics, but also superb in medical skills! He has saved many lives, and as long as he doesn''t die, he can save you." Hearing what he said, Leng Feng and Long Xiaoyun were relieved. Only then did Leng Feng notice Long Xiaoyun''s injury. Seeing the hideous wound on the latter''s face, Leng Feng''s eyes were full of distressed expressions, full of guilt. "I''m sorry! I, I shouldn''t leave you behind, I should act with you." There were tears in Leng Feng''s eyes and stroked each other''s cheeks. Long Xiaoyun smiled and touched his face as well: "Xiaofeng, since I chose this line, I should have thought of this day! I thought I was bound to die, and I was very satisfied to see you again." Wang Yanbing licked her lips crookedly next to her: "Okay, okay, there are still people around, don''t spread dog food! Help your wife up quickly, we have to transfer!" Leng Feng immediately turned on the communication device, contacted Wen Guoqiang, and told him the situation. He had successfully rescued everyone. Upon hearing the news, Wen Guoqiang was so excited that he directly cheered with Zhao Yan and others. "President Wen, Captain Lu is still treating the wounded, we will return immediately when the side is healed." Leng Fenghui reported. "This...cough cough! You may not come back so quickly, you have to wait another day or two!" Wen Guoqiang''s smile stiffened, and he coughed embarrassingly: "We haven''t negotiated with the government here yet, so your identities have yet to be confirmed... Hehe, it''s not time to return at this time!" Chapter 789： Guard this great river and mountains , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! What? Leng Feng''s eyes widened in surprise: "Two more days? Why so long?" Wen Guoqiang sighed slightly: "As you know, this place has been chaotic all year round, and the communication method is also very poor! It will be very difficult for us to be able to contact, and it will definitely take a little longer." Leng Feng was helpless, so he had to surrender his gaze to Lu Yu, and he couldn''t do it anymore. Lu Yu was busy and said, "You and Mr. Wen, tell them if you give us medical equipment and send a team to **** us back, I will give them a big gift, including weapons and money!" Leng Feng didn''t know a word and passed on to Wen Guoqiang. Wen Guoqiang''s face was suddenly full of excitement: "Okay, this is a good idea! Those things you said, this place is relatively scarce, you immediately send me the location, I will contact them immediately!" Leng Feng sent the location over, ended the call, and asked Lu Yu in surprise: "Captain Lu, we...where do we get these things you said?" After Lu Yu had bandaged a wounded person, he raised his finger to the outside: "Go out, turn left to the third room, and count them side by side. There are five in total. Dig underground and we have everything we want!" Leng Feng was suspicious, and was patted on the shoulder by He Chenguang: "Go, as the captain said, let''s take a look! Everyone is here to help, and I can''t get in here anyway." The group walked out of the house and rushed to the place Lu Yu said. Leng Feng said a few words with Long Xiaoyun, and quickly followed. Seeing that Lu Yu was busy, Long Xiaoyun simply opened the medicine packet and cleaned up the wound. Her injury is relatively better. However, there are also several wounds on the body that are infected with erosions, which must be treated urgently. Half an hour later, Leng Feng returned to the house happily: "Captain Lu, you are so god, you really got your mark! A warehouse was dug out underground. Inside, there are weapons, U.S. dollars, gold, and all kinds of jewelry. The treasure of the drug dealer!" Long Xiaoyun looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "Brigade Lu, you...you know that there is a warehouse under here? You don''t even know about mercenaries!" There was a stormy sea in her heart. I have to feel shocked! Staying here these days, I often hear the mercenaries chatting in private, waiting for when to send them money. Unexpectedly, under their noses, they hid a warehouse full of treasures, with a lot of money and gold. If that group of mercenaries knew, there was a golden mountain and silver mountain sitting under their buttocks, and they would really die. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "These are not important! The important thing is that before the local government sends people, we try our best to decorate and take away." "Leng Feng, you go and tell them, empty all the backpacks, and only pack gold and dollars. I must be full of them as much as I can pack!" Leng Feng agreed, but Long Xiaoyun hesitantly asked: "Brigade Lu, all this money is..." Lu Yu stared at her coldly and said, "Is there any regulation that says, shall we break the law with this money?" "This" Long Xiaoyun was choked and a little speechless. Especially Lu Yu''s cold eyes, scared her to breathe! "Those of your brothers, what should their family do? If you lose your husband and son, with a little pension, is it enough in your life?" "No... not enough!" Long Xiaoyun hurriedly shook his head. "What will their children do? From school to work to getting married, which point should not be spent? Let the sisters-in-law work hard for a lifetime?" Lu Yu shook his head: "Also, although I can heal this brother, he can only retire and go home after he is injured. This arm will be permanently disabled! If you don''t give money, what will you let him in the rest of his life? do?" Long Xiaoyun hesitated and had to say that what Lu Yu said were real problems. She can be noble and despise the money, but she can''t be noble to her brother! As the captain, she didn''t do her best. This was her biggest mistake. What right do you have to be cruel to your brothers? Leng Feng quickly comforted: "Xiaoyun, listen to Captain Lu, he is also doing this for the good of the brothers." Long Xiaoyun nodded silently, and sighed: "Go!" Leng Feng patted her, picked up Lu Yu''s backpack and rushed out quickly. After half an hour of treatment, the injuries of several wounded were finally stabilized. Lu Yu said solemnly: "Our medical equipment is too crude. Although they are temporarily safe, they must receive formal treatment immediately, otherwise they will still be disabled. Take the time to send them back, and at least three can be saved!" Lu Yu also wanted to save them, but now they are very ischemic. Lu Yu could treat skin trauma and internal injury, but he couldn''t do anything about ischemia. Blood must be transfused outside, it is impossible to make it by yourself in a short time. Turning and walking out, he came to the warehouse in the basement. As soon as I entered, I found that there are many good things hidden here! At this moment, He Chenguang and others had already stuffed their backpacks, and even their pockets were full of money. Even with so much installed, the money in the warehouse is still piled up, at least several billion. Just the U.S. dollar, on the other side, there is a large amount of gold bullion, which looks more than money. Lu Yu took advantage of everyone not paying attention, and collected the gold nugget into the dimension space. He needs money very much, not only now, but there will be a lot of money in the future, and of course he will not let it go if he can take him away. He took the rest of the money, and the rest was treated as a gift to the local government. Two hours later, the two helicopters sent came over. The two lieutenant colonels jumped off the plane and shook hands with Lu Yu to greet them. Then, the two immediately rushed to the warehouse to check. Although most of the money was taken by Lu Yu, there were still plenty of other things in the warehouse. With billions of dollars and various weapons left, the two lieutenant colonels were so excited that they almost did not kneel down for Lu Yu. "Captain Lu, thank you so much! Without your help, we would not be able to find these things. This is our biggest gain in 20 years!" The two lieutenant colonels even thanked with a sincere smile on their faces. In their impoverished place, both weapons and money are very important. Weapons can increase defense, and money can improve a lot of infrastructure and improve living standards. Moreover, with this contribution, they will definitely be promoted after they return. These are thanks to Lu Yu! After the handover between the two parties was completed, the two lieutenants commanded extremely diligently and asked their subordinates to carefully carry the wounded onto the plane. When things were done here, the two couldn''t wait to say goodbye to Lu Yu and rushed into the warehouse. Lu Yu and others took a helicopter and started to return. Looking at the mountains and rivers passing by underfoot, Long Xiaoyun snuggled into Leng Feng''s arms with pride. "In my next life, I will still be a member of the Dragon Kingdom and guard the great rivers and mountains of the motherland!" Chapter 790： Lu Yu accepts disciples , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! A few hours later, the helicopter landed safely in the frontier airport. The medical team that had already organized the waiting immediately rushed up to take the wounded away. Long Xiaoyun asked the medical staff to lift the other wounded away first, and was the last one to lie on a stretcher and be carried out. Two nurses rushed around her quickly, delivering physiological saline. Wen Guoqiang stepped up excitedly and shouted: "Xiaoyun, you are finally back safely!" Lying on the stretcher weakly, Long Xiaoyun saluted Wen Guoqiang: "Thank you, Mr. Wen, for your concern. Thank you for not forgetting us!" Wen Guoqiang secretly sighed: "Xiaoyun, I should say sorry to you! It was our work mistakes that caused the wrong information to be given to you, otherwise, it would not..." With that said, he was a little guilty on his face and quickly said: "Okay, hurry up and get in the car! When you are well, the person who should be most grateful is Captain Lu. He risked his life and even experienced life and death. one time." Long Xiaoyun nodded, and looked at Lu Yu with excitement in his worshipful eyes. On the plane, she had quietly learned from Leng Feng. In order to save himself, Lu Yu was desperate and was surrounded by more than 3,000 people. Isn''t it just a walk between life and death? Seeing the look in Long Xiaoyun''s eyes, Lu Yu smiled softly at her: "Okay, I have to thank you, then thank you when you are cured! The top priority now is to cooperate with the doctor for treatment." The medical team carried Long Xiaoyun on the stretcher and quickly got into the car and left. Wen Guoqiang walked over and patted Lu Yu gratefully: "Brother Lu, this time it''s up to you, thank you so much! We can eliminate Ma Shichang and the group. These years, the work of our provincial government will be much easier." "By the way, we have decided internally to record my first-class merit in this commendation meeting. Hehe, this is all thanks to your gift! Let''s talk, what is the need? As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you!" Lu Yu laughed and said, "Old Wen, you are the one who opened the mouth, you are not allowed to regret it!" "Who regrets the grandson!" Wen Guoqiang slapped his chest: "What I said, the water poured out by Wen Guoqiang, is absolutely unrepentant!" "Really?" Lu Yu raised a sly at the corner of his mouth and nodded, "Okay, I will tell you after I think it over." Several people talked and laughed, followed Wen Guoqiang on the plane and rushed back to Jiankang. That night, Wen Guoqiang had a good dinner for Lu Yu in one of the best restaurants in Jiankang. Wang Yanbing and them, of course, were all called together. The degree of danger of the mission this time is not an exaggeration to say that it was nine deaths in a lifetime. Especially on the night of the **** battle at Langde Village, he was besieged by 3,000 people, except for Lu Yu, no one could hold on. What Wen Guoqiang said, he took them together for a meal. After eating and drinking, Wen Guoqiang was drunk and he put his arms around Lu Yu and said with his tongue: "Lu... Brother Lu, if you want me to say, you just got married too early! Uh, dont get me wrong, Im not saying Enron is not enough. Okay, younger brother and sister are definitely first-class." "But, but..." Wen Guoqiang drank Lu Yu''s face: "My brother is here. There are so many women in this world. You should walk more casually! Why do you have to wait until you are 30 years old before you start a family? ..." Lu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, and the wine he had just drunk almost didn''t come out. Wen Guoqiang, who is usually a serious man, did not expect to be such a man after being drunk! Wang Yanbing smiled next to him: "Brother Yu can wait, but my sister-in-law can''t wait! Besides, of course, such a beautiful wife must be married sooner." Zhuang Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s right! My sister-in-law is a model of a good wife and a good mother. She is obedient and submissive to Brother Yu, so... hey, do you know how?" Wen Guoqiang looked at Lu Yu with envy: "Brother Lu, you are a real man. If your brother is twenty years younger, he will follow you every day!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes. This bunch of drunks, what are they talking about! He shook his head, and went out to the toilet simply as an excuse. Wen Guoqiang burped a drink before letting him go, and continued to pull Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan to drink. Lu Yu stood up. The room was full of leftovers and the smell of wine. He opened the door and went out to breathe and went to the toilet. After washing his face in front of the sink, Lu Yu just raised his head and saw in the mirror Leng Feng hesitantly coming in from outside. "Huh? Are you coming to the bathroom too?" Lu Yu asked casually, ready to make way out. Boom. In the next second, Leng Feng closed the door, as if he was hesitant to speak. Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing? You want me to accompany you in the toilet?" "Captain Marine, I...I think..." Leng Feng faltered for a long time. He flushed, and didn''t say why. Under Lu Yu''s surprised eyes, Leng Feng rushed to the sink, rubbing his face vigorously with cold water. amount! Lu Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he thought, this kid, isn''t he trying to confess to himself? Damn, isn''t your favorite object Long Xiaoyun? You two broke up? ! I won''t find me after breaking up! Lu Yu secretly decided that Leng Feng really wanted to do this, so he knocked him out and threw him into the toilet. After washing his face, Leng Feng suddenly turned his head and stared at Lu Yu. Lu Yu took a step back carefully and asked cautiously: "You, what do you want to do?" Leng Feng clenched his fists and stepped forward step by step: "Captain Lu, I think...I want to apprentice to you!" Damn it! This reversal caught Lu Yu off guard. After doing it for a long time, are you going to be a teacher? If you apprehend, you just apprehend. Why do you make such a big move? People who dont know think you are an object! However, Lu Yu finally let go of his hanging heart, and he almost did it just now... "Not sincere in apprenticeship?" Lu Yu glared at him and said, "People who apprehend the teacher all kneel down three times and nine times, and offer tea to the master! When you come to you, you block me in the toilet to apprentice your teacher. It''s pretty slippery? Did I agree to accept you, you? Are you going to put me in the pit without giving me paper?" Leng Feng scratched his head awkwardly: "Lu, Captain Lu, I didn''t think so much beforehand! Besides, after tonight, I, I will return to War Wolf, I am afraid it will be difficult to see you again. So, I just I can take this opportunity to ask you a teacher..." Lu Yu fixedly looked at him: "You are from the Wolf Warriors and you are not from my A team. Why do you worship me as a teacher?" "Captain Marine, I admire you very much and want to learn real special tactics from you!" Leng Feng blurted out: "Following your side these days has opened my eyes to me. Moreover, fighting with you is something that makes me feel very honored in my heart, and it makes me recognize the gap between myself and Team A! " "I don''t want this incident to happen again, and I don''t want to happen to any Wolf Warriors." Leng Feng said forcefully: "I must become stronger, protect Xiaoyun, and protect my brothers!" Lu Yu nodded: "Your reason is quite good! Okay, tomorrow morning, come to kowtow to apprentice." Leng Feng was surprised and excited: "Master, you, are you ready to accept me?" "see your performance." Lu Yu waved his hand: "Don''t open the door yet? Really let me accompany you to the toilet!" Chapter 791： Top secret information from North Africa , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Secret Bureau headquarters, in a top secret office. Two technicians are gathering in front of a computer, tapping the keyboard quickly, focusing on cracking an encrypted code. They looked serious, frowned, and analyzed the password information carefully and cautiously. After half an hour of deciphering, a translated top-secret document was placed on the table. The expressions of the two became more serious. One of them stood up and said, "I will report this to Bureau Hu. The Arctic Fox took the initiative to send us a message. It must be very important. I haven''t contacted us for a long time. ." Wrap the top-secret documents with a seal, and then use an encrypted dedicated line to contact the top leadership of the Security Bureau to pass the message on. Hu Guohai, the head of the Confidentiality Bureau who received the news, hurriedly rushed to the Confidentiality Bureau without delay. Not only him, but several high-level and important agents of the Secret Bureau were all present. The code name Arctic Fox is a top agent that the Secret Bureau spent a lot of energy before placing in Africa. This special agent team has been lurking in the area for more than ten years, and the Arctic fox is their leader. Three years ago, due to the lack of specific tasks and the intervention of the Western world, the whole team under his leadership was hidden and sealed. Just wait for the next reboot! And three years later, today, the Arctic Fox Secret Service team in a state of immersion suddenly sent a top-secret message, which naturally attracted the attention of all the top secretaries of the Bureau. Seeing that all the members were there, Hu Guohai asked the door to be closed and the guards stayed strictly guarded. Then, in front of everyone, he opened the top-secret document and read the contents of it. The people inside can be absolutely trusted. Therefore, everyone has the right to know the news of the Arctic Fox. This is to prevent one person in the message from making changes at will. The content of the document is very simple, that is to say that K2 has been active on the African continent recently, and their members have built bases in the desert. Many local blacks and homeless people have disappeared for no reason, and the world has evaporated, and there are records about the purchase of weapons. . Hu Guohai carefully collected the documents again, and put them on the seal again. This kind of top-secret file must be kept and archived strictly in the later period, so that it can be used for future file checking. Hu Guohai sank his face and looked at the people present: "Since the last time I got the gene medicine in the Bermuda Triangle, K2 has disappeared, and there is no trace of it! Now, they suddenly appeared on the North African continent. Do you think K2 is here? Research on genetic medicine?" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. An intelligence agent said: "No matter what they are doing, they must have done nothing good! At the beginning, we had unanimously decided during the meeting that genetic drugs can only be in our own hands. The K2 share must be Take it back!" "Correct!" Another senior agent followed: "We have mastered the genetic medicine, and can implement good control to prevent it from being used by people with ulterior motives! K2 is a bunch of lunatics. Once they control the genetic medicine, they can do everything. No matter how high the price is to sell to those unscrupulous people, then there will be endless troubles!" Hearing the two speeches, Hu Guohai nodded in agreement: "Arctic fox and you mean the same thing. He hopes that we will send a team as soon as possible to take back the genetic medicine from K2." "On that piece of land, once k2 disappears, it will also contribute to the world!" Everyone agreed: "We all agree to stop k2 immediately." Hu Guohai smiled and nodded: "In this way, let Xiaolu news for two days. I heard that they have just returned from there! It just so happens that we should also prepare. After they arrive, we will definitely be vigorous and vigorous." Next, the Secret Bureau immediately got in touch with the Arctic Fox. Let the special team over there collect K2''s intelligence as soon as possible to facilitate Lu Yu and the others. Of course, before the special forces team arrives, they don''t have to act rashly, just wait in the safe house. After all preparations were made, the Bureau of Secrets dispatched an advance team to rush to the meeting. At the same time, Lu Yu also returned to his research institute from the capital. It''s been a while since he left this time, and he is thinking about his military factory. When the military factory was set up, I made a military order to Zhang Jinzhong, and I must develop a new type of weapon as soon as possible. It has been almost a month since the last time, Lu Yu must return as soon as possible to see how it goes. Refusing Wen Guoqiang''s repeated attempts to stay, Lu Yu rushed back to the military factory. Fortunately, during his absence, the institute''s work was not delayed, and everything was running as usual. Before leaving, Lu Yu also left a sketch of his design ideas for a new rifle after improvement. In his prediction, the role of the rifle on the future battlefield cannot be ignored. And it will be more accurate, even not affected by environment, weather, wind speed and man-made. As long as the aim is locked, even if the shooter makes a small mistake, as long as the trigger is pulled, the bullet can be guaranteed to hit the target. This idea was also inherited by Lu Yu from Iron Man''s huge knowledge base, and Iron Man also imagined a set of professional theories. Now, Lu Yu has passed on this set of theoretical knowledge to An Ran, Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing. Therefore, during Lu Yu''s absence, the three women still led the military factory to operate normally relying on this set of theoretical guidance. Moreover, when Lu Yu rushed back, the research institute referred to the design drawings he gave, and half of the new weapons were built. "At present, we have only produced so much, and the rest is still under study." Ye Ziqing reported to Lu Yu: "Whether the new weapon uses thermal lock or infrared lock requires a lot of experimentation to verify! Although there is a preliminary idea , it must be tested before trial." After listening to Lu Yu, he smiled slightly and said, "Actually, there is no need to be so troublesome! You have worked so hard for so long. Let me take care of the rest. Within a week, I will make this new weapon take shape!" Tang Xinyi looked at him in surprise: "Are you kidding? One week is too short! It took us more than a month to just make a model." Lu Yu said: "Your knowledge is all taught by me, and I haven''t mastered many aspects. I, the master, naturally understands more than you. Wait and see! In the future, there will be more places for you to learn!" Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing couldn''t refute this. It was a fact. They learned this knowledge from Lu Yu. The latter will naturally have more tricks than the two. Going home at night, Lu Yu saw his wife he hadn''t seen for a long time. After a month of separation, the two missed each other very much, and they had to spend some time at night. Chapter 792： High-energy electromagnetic gun released Lu Yu got up early and hurried to the laboratory after washing up, and then locked himself in to conduct research. He first drew a rough sketch according to the idea in his mind, and then disassembled each part to draw a separate drawing. This involves the most advanced knowledge, far beyond the science and technology on earth today, and is the theory concluded after Iron Man came into contact with alien technology. In the scientific field that humans are familiar with now, after seeing what Lu Yu drew, no one could understand it. Because this is not on one level at all! After Lu Yu finished drawing everything, he spread a thick stack of drawings on the tabletop. Start to build the shell of the first weapon. A gun requires different parts and components. It is absurd and ridiculous that a gun can be made from the same mold. Iron Man himself is a master in this area and has created many new weapons. Now, all of his knowledge was inherited into Lu Yu''s mind. Doing these things is more familiar, as if I have tried countless times. At the end of the first day, Lu Yu basically polished the various parts of the gun. Click! Soon, he assembled these parts into the shell of the gun, and they fit perfectly. There is no mismatch, and every detail is handled well, just like measuring with precision instruments. At the position of the muzzle, two holes are also reserved, which are used to place the miniature electromagnetic lock device. There is also a small hole at the back of the gun body, which is used to install the battery. Of course, this gun is so advanced, and it is not a normal battery. It is a specially built high-capacity and high-performance polymer battery with stronger stability and loaded with solar charging devices. It can absorb sunlight and convert it into electric energy. Similarly, the battery has a special storage function. Early the next morning, Lu Yu arrived at the laboratory on time, and various materials were also sent from the warehouse. Among them, there are many miniature circuit boards, leaving the staff confused. They really can''t imagine what these things have to do with building weapons? In the next few days, in order to save time, Lu Yu simply lived in the laboratory and didn''t have to run both ways. Except for going to the toilet and three meals a day, he spent the rest of the time immersed in the research of the new rifle. During the period, Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing visited the laboratory several times. However, Lu Yu locked himself in the room for immersive research. They couldn''t get in, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. "What are you doing so mysteriously?" Ye Ziqing stood on tiptoe on the glass window, trying to see what''s inside. Tang Xinyi helplessly spread her hands: "Who knows? Those who don''t know think he is building a spaceship!" "Forget it, forget it, don''t guess, you can''t guess it!" Ye Ziqing left from the window and sighed secretly: "Anyway, there is an experimental video inside. When that happens, he will create a weird thing and watch the video playback again!" The two did not bother Lu Yu, and turned and left. Time flickered, and five days passed so quickly. On the sixth night, there was finally a cry of surprise in the laboratory. Because Lu Yu succeeded, the first single-soldier electromagnetic gun was officially released! Looking at this new weapon with a dark metallic luster, Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to be looking at his beloved woman, full of love. The palm of the hand rubbed the gun body lightly, and there was a cold frosted touch. The gun body is very beautiful and personalized, and it can be designed differently for different people. Appearance is of course the second, and the ultimate goal is the performance of the gun. This gun not only has outstanding performance, but also has great stability. Suitable for various environments and weather. On land, snowfields, deserts, or even underwater, it will not be affected in any way. The special material of the combined gun body has been synthesized through multiple processes and can withstand different levels of tests. He didn''t know whether the most critical shooting accuracy had reached Lu Yu''s expectations. The laboratory is too small, and it is unrealistic to simulate a real battlefield. Lu Yu rubbed the gun in his hand, and said expectantly: "Okay, I will test it with you tomorrow, and everything will be known since the meeting!" At night, he put the gun in the laboratory, and Lu Yu was going to go back. After working hard for five consecutive days, when he returned home, An Ran prepared a table full of delicious food for him. Even Lu Yu was surprised. It seemed that he hadn''t seen him for a while, but An Ran''s cooking skills were a lot better. Is it my own illusion? In the past, An Ran rarely cooks, she holds more guns in both hands. But looking at the dishes on the table in front of you, they are all delicious and delicious. An Ran sat opposite Lu Yu, holding her cheek, looking forward to Lu Yu, "How does it taste? Is it delicious?" Lu Yu took a piece of his favorite red meat, put it in his mouth and tasted it, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Not bad, it''s better than the level of a star chef!" Lu Yu gave her a thumbs up, with surprise on his face: "My wife turns out to be so versatile? I can go to the battlefield, I can go to the kitchen! Let me tell you, with whom do you learn such good craftsmanship?" An Ran smiled happily: "I learned from Grandma He Chenguang, let her teach me through a video, and it took me many times to learn it!" "Hehe, I really deserve to be my wife! Smart and smart, you can learn everything, and the craftsmanship is good." Lu Yu smiled and praised: "It is a blessing for her husband to marry you as a wife in this life!" Which woman does not want to be praised by the man she likes? While An Ran is full of happiness, also feels that this life is full of meaning. "Huh? Why don''t you eat it, I just ate it by myself!" Lu Yu looked at An Ran. "This is for you. I am very happy watching you finish it! Hurry up and finish it!" An Ran held his fragrant cheeks in both hands, and his eyes turned into crescent shapes with a smile. Lu Yu smiled, stretched out his hand and squeezed her little nose before starting to eat. A table full of vegetables, after being cleaned up by Lu Yu, he comfortably leaned on the chair and burped. "Tomorrow morning, I will test the new gun." Lu Yu told An Ran the good news. "Huh? Did you make it so soon?" An Ran was full of joy: "Tomorrow, I will also go to see. I have stayed at home recently and haven''t been to the laboratory for half a month." Lu Yu said, "You just have a good rest at home. Anyway, this time is not busy. I will give you this gun for production in the future. There are many opportunities." An Ran hummed softly and leaned her head on Lu Yu''s shoulder. "Actually...I actually want to give you a baby!" An Ran raised his big eyes and stared at Lu Yu brightly: "You will go out and he will be with me in the future! In this way, I can tell him how great his father is. "In the future, you can also tell him the meaning of a soldier, no matter how he chooses in the future, he must be a person who contributes to the country!" Lu Yu was stunned. He had never thought about this since he married An Ran. I thought that in the future, there would be a little kid behind my ass, and he called his father milkyly. And he will become the father of this child and teach him the principles of life... Lu Yu''s heart throbbed inexplicably, and there was a joy that could not be described in words! "Okay!" Lu Yu hugged An Ran: "Listen to you, then we will have a baby." Chapter 793： Fierce marksmanship The next day, Lu Yu got up early, and did not disturb An Ran who was asleep. He put on his clothes lightly, and kissed An Ran''s forehead before turning around and heading to the laboratory. On the way, Lu Yu called He Chenguang and asked him to pick a few people to go to the training ground and wait, and he would come right away. When he came to the laboratory, Lu Yu took the electromagnetic gun, called Tang Xinyi, Ye Ziqing and others, and went straight to the training shooting range of the A group. In order to increase the difficulty and fit the actual combat, the shooting training ground here is not flat. There are two mountains in the shooting training ground, a river is surrounded by the mountains, and a large desert area is artificially added in the middle. Simulate the environment of the field battlefield in all directions. When Lu Yu brought people over, He Chenguang and the others were waiting here long ago. "Did you bring weapons?" Lu Yu asked straightforwardly. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing raised their guns. "Captain, you don''t want to fight against us, do you want to torture us?" Wang Yanbing asked bitterly. Lu Yu took out the newly developed electromagnetic gun from the box: "I am here to try my new weapon and see how it works." Oh? The eyes of a few people suddenly lit up, and they immediately went forward, curiously looking at the electromagnetic gun in Lu Yu''s hand. "The shape of this gun looks so handsome!" "A bit like a sci-fi weapon in a movie, full of high technology!" "Anyway, it''s better than the guns we use now!" "Captain, you designed this? When will you play for us..." Everyone talked in a rush. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Today, am I not here to test? If the performance is not bad, it can be put into production immediately, and you can get it then! Come on, let''s try it hard to see how hard this gun is. !" He Chenguang and others nodded: "How to fight?" Lu Yu said: "Just use low-speed rubber bullets, this thing is not lethal, so as to prevent everyone from getting hurt!" Everyone heard the words and immediately replaced them with low-speed rubber bullets. When everything was ready, Lu Yu made a gesture, and He Chenguang led everyone to the forest quickly. The two sides started a face-to-face exchange of fire. "Have you hidden? I''m ready to start!" Lu Yu shouted in the forest. "Captain, just open fire, let us see how powerful this new gun is!" Next to them, Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing looked forward to this scene again and curiously. Lu Yu called them over early in the morning to engage in mysterious secrets. On the way, he has been complimenting him for how awesome this gun is! At this moment, they are also very curious to see if this gun can go there. Under the full gaze of the two women, Lu Yu pulled the bolt of the gun and walked straight into the forest. His gaze swept across the woods quickly, without the need to hide. With the help of spider sensor and super eagle eye, it was relatively simple to deal with He Chenguang and his group. Within two steps, an alert came from the spider sensor, and the target position was at nine o''clock. Lu Yu flashed to the right quickly, and a bullet whizzed past his ear slightly on the side of his head. Whoosh! Over there, Li Erniu''s figure was about to disappear in a flash. However, he was locked in by Lu Yu a long time ago, how could he let him escape from under his nose? The electromagnetic gun was aimed at it instantly, and Li Erniu was locked firmly. "You can''t escape!" Lu Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth. Half of Li Erniu''s foot had just moved back. With a bang, Lu Yu raised his gun and shot. A rubber bullet rushed out of the barrel and flew straight towards Li Erniu''s figure. Tang Xinyi who followed this scene frowned slightly: "Isn''t it too late to shoot now?" "Yeah, everyone ran back, and he shot. How could it be hit?" Ye Ziqing also shook her head: "What''s wrong with him? You shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake!" Just when the two women were puzzled by Lu Yu''s behavior. The rubber bullet that fired quickly turned slightly when it flew over the bark. boom. Under the incredible eyes of the two women, the bullet made a leisurely turn and hit the forehead of Li Erniu who was hiding behind the tree. what? Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing stared straight as if they had seen a ghost. "This...what''s the situation?" The two women looked dumbfounded. Li Erniu is also confused! Just now, he was already in hiding, why was he hit by a bullet? But rubber bullets are obviously impossible to penetrate trees. Too unscientific! Seeing that he exploded Li Erniu with a single shot, Lu Yu fell into extreme excitement. I didn''t do it, and I didn''t stop, raising the gun and continuing to pursue other people. "Hey, Er Niu has been killed! The rest must be careful, I told you all, my gun is very powerful." Lu Yu shouted and strode forward excitedly. At the beginning, the electromagnetic gun played an absolute advantage, which made Lu Yu overjoyed. It''s like being a parent. Seeing that your child gets a good grade in the exam, the whole person feels comfortable from the inside out. At this moment, Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang were close together, and heard that Li Erniu was dead so soon The two looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Although they knew, they would definitely be eliminated in the end, because no one would be Lu Yu''s opponent. But Li Erniu is no ordinary now. After the super gene injection, his strength is completely the eldest brother among them. Li Erniu, who was so popular, was the first to be eliminated, which shocked them a lot. "It seems that the captain''s gun is very weird!" He Chenguang whispered: "The way he speaks, there is no concealment at all, so he walked towards us so completely exposed...This shows that he is very confident in this gun! There are problems, there are big problems!" "Don''t have any questions, tell me what to do?" Wang Yanbing urged: "Could it be possible to go out and surrender?" He Chenguang glared at him: "Your uncle surrendered! I won''t give up so easily. In this way, you will cover me and attract the captain''s attention. I will be responsible for the surprise attack." Wang Yanbing''s mouth twitched, "You mean, let me go out to die?" He Chenguang vowed frankly: "This is called tactical cooperation! Anyway, you have to hang up sooner or later. You will be killed for no sense. It''s not as valuable as death!" "Your uncle! Remember to treat me next time!" Wang Yanbing rolled his eyes, pointed a **** at him, and rushed out with the gun helplessly. Puff puff! Wang Yanbing shot his gun heartily. The rubber bullets rained all over Lu Yu''s position. After more than 50 meters, the speed of the rubber bullet will be severely reduced, and it will not threaten Lu Yu at all. Relying on the warning information sensed by the spider, Lu Yu dodged in advance, and these bullets could not even reach the corners of his clothes. Wang Yanbing manipulated the Tigers, but as a result, a bullet missed Lu Yu. But Lu Yu had already locked his eyes on him! Chapter 794： The worlds leading technology oom! As soon as Wang Yanbing jumped into the air, a rubber bullet hit his forehead. "Wow!" He gave a weird cry, like a bird hit by a slingshot, fluttered his arms a few times, and fell heavily to the ground. Lu Yu had just finished a shot when an alarm sounded in his mind, and he subconsciously moved half a step to the left. At the same time, He Chenguang drilled out of the grass not far away and raised his gun to Lu Yu and pulled the trigger continuously. Boom! A burst of rubber bullets shot over quickly, and He Chenguang''s sneak attack timing was just right. If it weren''t for the spider induction, Lu Yu would really have been caught. Avoiding these bullets, Lu Yu raised the gun with one hand, and didn''t need to deliberately aim at it. The electromagnetic device instantly locked the opponent. boom. It''s done with just one bullet. The same hit He Chenguang''s eyebrows. Although the rubber bullets could not kill people, the huge impact made He Chenguang sit on the ground. There was a red spot on his forehead, and his tears almost came out because of the pain. Lu Yu walked over with the gun and smiled: "I haven''t done anything yet, you all fell down. It''s too easy to win!" Wang Yanbing grabbed his forehead and got up from the ground, waved his hand and said: "Captain, I take it, you are too good!" He Chenguang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I thought I could be entangled with you more, but I didn''t expect it to last a minute! Fortunately, you are our captain, not the enemy...otherwise, I''m afraid it will be our nightmare!" Lu Yu raised the gun in his hand and said, "It is not me who wins you! You have realized the power of this gun just now, right? The electromagnetic device installed in it can lock the target anytime and anywhere, even if people hide. Yes, the bullet can still hit." Li Erniu patted his head and suddenly said, "So that''s the way it is? No wonder I just hid and got a bullet headshot! Dare to love this gun?" Upon hearing this, Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing also hurried over, looking at the electromagnetic gun with astonishment. "Is this gun really such a good thing?" "Its bullet will turn around???" Everyone stared at Lu Yu in shock. This news is indeed very shocking. Lu Yu smiled and said: "In fact, it''s not the bullet that turns by itself, but the mutual attraction of the electromagnetic device! Once the target is locked, an electromagnetic orbit will be formed invisibly, and the bullet will hit the track along the way." "Just like just now, although Erniu is hiding behind the tree, because it is locked by the electromagnetic device, after the bullet is docked with the target, it will follow the electromagnetic arc to turn, and finally hit the target in advance." "Of course, the current electromagnetic arc of this gun is only 30 meters! Once this distance is exceeded, the electrons will gradually disappear, and the bullet will lose its orbit and fly out!" Everyone was shocked! Thirty meters? This range is already terrifying. This is equivalent to that after a person is locked, he has to keep changing directions and run for more than 30 meters before he is hit by a bullet in order to avoid being hit. However, in fact, bullets have to travel a distance of four to five hundred meters, which takes less than a second! Thirty meters, in a flash! It can be said that basically no one can escape the killing. Once targeted, it is a mortal end. And on the battlefield, there are gunshots everywhere, who can just wander around after hearing the gunshots? They are all waiting to be killed in place! "Niu Bian! It''s amazing!" Tang Xinyi grabbed the gun eagerly, and looked at it carefully. The expression on his face was as shocking as he saw an alien spaceship. "This new technology properly surpasses the scope of the world''s weapons! Even Lao Mi hasn''t involved it!" Ye Ziqing said with surprise on her face: "Lao Lu, you have set a precedent for our country. Our weapon technology finally leads the world." Lu Yu smiled and said, "There is nothing wrong with this gun. I will apply to the state immediately. Once approved, we can produce it in large quantities!" After receiving the notice, Zhang Jinzhong rushed to the Executive Yuan in a hurry. Seeing him running out of breath, the deans secretary asked in surprise: "Minister Zhang, you, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Jinzhong took a few breaths, but his face was extremely excited: "Is the dean? Tell him, I want to see him! Right now!" amount! The secretary was dumbfounded. He hadn''t seen a minister behave like this. He clamored to see the dean without an appointment. "The dean, the dean is here, do you have any instructions? I will convey it for you!" the secretary said. Zhang Jinzhong only said that he was urgently asked to see him, so he hurried to convey it. After waiting ten minutes, the secretary came out again and led Zhang Jinzhong in. Zhang Jinzhong immediately reported all the electromagnetic guns Lu Yu had developed to the dean. After listening to his report, the dean''s expression gradually turned into shock from being flat at first. "Is this true?" the dean asked solemnly. "It''s true!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded vigorously: "Reporting to the leader, do I still lie? In addition, I have video evidence shot on-site ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is indeed the birth of a real high-tech, not a grandstanding! " "Okay, okay!" The dean patted the table with excitement and praised his face: "I didn''t expect this kid to have a talent for making weapons? I heard that he is also very good in medical skills! Not long ago, he cured four. What about the illness of the old chief!" "How much time has passed since then, let him come up with high-tech weapons, what a omnipotent little guy! Our land is really outstanding, and there is no shortage of real talents!" Zhang Jinzhong followed with a smile and said: "I also just received a notice. We need to report to higher authorities for approval for the production of weapons, especially for mass production and equipment troops! No, I will come to you as soon as I get the news. Up." The dean smiled indifferently: "I have no problem here. Mr. Long still needs to ask for instructions! The high-tech involved in this gun is no longer a single project, but also involves the future of the country. Therefore, we I have to go and see Mr. Long before talking." The two cleaned up, and drove to Long Lao''s residence in the backyard of the palace wall. This time, the President of the Executive Yuan came in person, and the guards did not delay much, and were released soon. The car went all the way, and after a short while, it arrived at the place where Long Lao lived. The matter is of great importance, and the dean will go to see Elder Long in person. Zhang Jinzhong is not good enough, so he can only wait in the living room alone. After waiting for a long time, Old Longs secret technique hurriedly walked out, told Zhang Jinzhong to go to the meeting room, and left again. Within less than an hour, high-level bosses began to arrive one after another. Everyone gathered in the conference room, and Zhang Jinzhong greeted them one by one. Among these people, just pick one out, they are all super bosses who are rarely seen on weekdays. They are responsible for propping up the backbone of the country. Chapter 795： DNA biological lock As everyone exchanged greetings, Elder Long and the dean also walked in together, and everyone immediately stopped talking, looking solemn. "Sit, sit down!" Old Long smiled and waved his hand, and especially commanded Zhang Jinzhong: "Xiao Zhang, don''t sit down, come up and tell everyone briefly! These people are my temporary invitation, time is precious!" "Yes!" With a serious face, Zhang Jinzhong straightened his chest and stepped onto the stage, roughly repeating what he had said to the dean before. The high-level people who have been invited here, the goal of this meeting is to discuss the issue of troop funding. Unexpectedly, the country unexpectedly emerged such a new technology, which soon attracted the attention of everyone present. When Zhang Jinzhong finished speaking, everyone''s faces were filled with surprise and excitement, and they began to discuss fiercely in low voices. "Everyone, what do you think?" Old Long smiled and looked at everyone: "Is this technology suitable for full production? As far as I know, the manufacturing cost will be a little higher than ordinary weapons!" A senior representative immediately asked: "I want to ask, is there any specific verification of this technology? As everyone knows, limited to the current level of human technology, no country in the world has developed this technology! I have heard of electromagnetic guns, But this seed bomb tracking headshot is really incredible..." Old Long nodded and looked at Zhang Jinzhong and said, "Since everyone has doubts, let''s show the video to everyone!" Zhang Jinzhong took out a USB flash drive from his briefcase and handed it to the staff on site. The lighting in the conference room was dimmed slightly, and the USB flash drive was docked with a projector, and the scene of Lu Yu and the others was quickly projected onto the central large screen. Zhang Jinzhong took out the infrared pen and stepped forward to explain to everyone in detail. "Slow down here!" Zhang Jinzhong shouted: "Slow down sixty-four times the speed, then play again." According to his instructions, the staff slowed down the video frame rate to 64 times. "Zoom in! Zoom in on this bullet!" The screen keeps being enlarged. The original inconspicuous rubber bullet gradually appeared clearly in everyone''s eyes. Everyone carefully stared at the movement of the bullet, and when it flew to a tree, the bullet turned miraculously. Hit Li Erniu who was hiding behind the tree! Everyone stared incredibly. Others rub their eyes desperately, thinking that they are looking at them. Zhang Jinzhong pointed at the rubber bullet with an infrared pen: "Everyone, you should be able to see clearly that this bullet originally moved in a straight line, but when it reached this position, it deflected!" "According to normal logic, this situation is absolutely impossible, but this new type of electron gun can do it. The bullet fired has achieved a successful turn. No military factory in the world can do this. Right?" "But we have realized this technology! Equipped with this gun, when our team arrives on the battlefield, it will increase the odds of winning and allow the opponent to lose more, while also ensuring their own safety." "In the face of future wars, if we take the lead in using this weapon, we will undoubtedly dominate in all aspects, even surpassing the United States." A senior asked: "Excuse me, what is the lowest cost of this gun?" "Just one word, expensive!" Zhang Jinzhong said in a deep voice: "The lowest cost also requires money to manufacture three Type 95 rifles. But no matter how expensive it is, I think it is also very cost-effective! With three Type 95 rifles, you can get such a high-performance high-tech. The electromagnetic gun, and on the battlefield, its power can be far more than one to three." "A soldier equipped with a Type 95 rifle, maybe he can''t kill even an enemy, and he will be killed! But with this excellent electromagnetic gun, no matter how bad, he can drag a few before his death. Back cushion, this is the real power of this gun!" The crowd below boiled again. Everyone is whispering! At this time, the dean opened his mouth and said: "I have a question that I must say!" "You say!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded excitedly. "What if this gun is captured by someone else and used it against our people?" The dean stared at him and asked. This question also made Long Lao born a lot of interest! "Indeed, although this high-tech weapon is good, there will be insecure places!" Old Long nodded in agreement: "Once the weapon falls in the hands of the enemy, who can guarantee that they will not copy the technology? If the gun is cracked, it is also a huge threat to us!" Everyone thinks it makes sense. This is the most important problem to be solved now. It is determined whether the electromagnetic gun is used by mass-produced equipment troops or as a secret weapon for preferential research. If a technology is fully ahead, we must ensure that this technology is firmly in our hands. Only with absolute confidentiality and ensuring that its core technology cannot be copied can it be put into mass production on a large scale. This situation is like the f22 fighter, which is known as the world''s most powerful stealth fighter. All core technologies, even if they are in front of you, cannot be copied by conventional means. Faced with the doubts of Mr. Long and the dean, Zhang Jinzhong calmly smiled and said: "This Lu Yu considered at the beginning of the design, this electromagnetic gun has a biological lock, and each gun only Match a person! By opening the biological lock, only your DNA can be successfully authenticated. Finally, you need to unlock it through a remote computer." "If you want to match the next person, you must erase the previous person''s DNA data file. Even if someone finds it, because the biological lock is firmly bound to the original soldier, they cannot use it at all." "So, as soldiers lose their weapons or die, this gun becomes no different from an ordinary gun, and it has no value to study!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled confidently: "The electromagnetic device on this gun is a technology that completely surpasses this era. There is no precedent for reference in the world, and it cannot be copied casually." "According to Lu Yu, his high technology has been ahead of the world for at least 20 years. Are you still worried that someone will crack it?" "You''re welcome, this gun is placed in front of others, and their experts are at a loss! Maybe after 20 years, they have advanced technology and can study it, but by then, we had already equipped it. More advanced weapons." These words brightened the eyes of everyone present and began to agree more and more with his proposal. Such advanced weapons, of course, must be equipped with their own team! In recent years, they have laid down sufficient capital in weapon manufacturing. Regarding heavy industrial weapons, despite more than ten years of development, they have basically reached world-class levels. However, the progress of light weapons is still not obvious, and it is far from many excellent weapons in the world. Once the high-efficiency electromagnetic gun comes out and is equipped with a large number of troops, this will definitely greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the entire team. In the future, they will be promoted to a whole new level. Chapter 796： Go to North Africa for a simulation test? "Elder Long, what do you think?" The dean looked at Elder Long. Elder Long did not answer, and glanced around the entire conference room: "What about your opinions? Do you agree to make this gun?" The high-level people present nodded in unison. If the above-mentioned problems can be solved, mass production of this gun will naturally be as soon as possible, and they are all willing to support army building. Old Long looked at Zhang Jinzhong and said, "Xiao Lu really took a lot of thought to design this electromagnetic gun! The gun is very good, but the only thing is that this gun has not experienced actual combat and has not fired a single live ammunition. It is impossible to accurately test the effect." "So, I think this gun can be used for more experiments, there is no need to put it into use so quickly. When we do things, we still have to be steadfast, one step at a time, but we must strive for excellence in everything." Zhang Jinzhong said: "I understand, I will notify Lu Yu immediately after the meeting, and let him do more experiments to make sure this gun is 100% useful!" Suddenly, the high-level staff of the Security Bureau said: "Old Long, there is a new mission at the Security Bureau recently. They are preparing to send Lu Yu and his team to the North African continent! Look, can you take this opportunity to let them? Make a few guns and bring them on, go there to try the effect?" Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "This is okay! The environment over there is rather chaotic, and the intertwining of various forces is very complicated. In addition, the high temperature and wind and sand also have great requirements for weapons. You can test this gun. What is the actual effect!" "Ok." Elder Long nodded, "This proposal is really good! Xiao Zhang, you will inform Lu Yu later, let them make 30 electromagnetic guns and take them to the simulation test. If they can stand the test, the effect will be real. It''s not bad, and then mass-produced and produced." "Yes!" Zhang Jinzhong immediately saluted and took his orders. After the meeting. That night, Zhang Jinzhong took a special plane non-stop and ran to Team A personally to find Lu Yu to explain the situation. "At today''s meeting, all the leaders about your gun are very satisfied!" Zhang Jinzhong pulled Lu Yu and narrated to him the detailed meeting. Lu Yu had anticipated this result early, so he did not appear very surprised. If such powerful and high-tech weapons are still unsatisfactory, isn''t even the spacecraft in their sight? Nowadays, those weapons with electromagnetic devices can only be used as products of destroying communications and destroying large-scale electronic equipment. It''s a thousand miles away from a real electromagnetic weapon! The gun he designed is the only real electromagnetic weapon in the world. There is no bragging about it. The electromagnetic device is tracked and locked at any time, and it can be called a practical weapon with a gun headshot. "Since the leadership is okay, can I implement mass production?" Lu Yu then asked. "Not yet!" Zhang Jinzhong shook his head: "Although the leader approves of your design, there are still some doubts about the stability of this gun. After all, it has not been tested on the battlefield, and the manufacturing cost is too high. If mass production, it will be a very large scale. Investment." "What does the leader mean?" Lu Yu asked with a flash of eyes. He can understand the leaders'' worries. So I want to know when this gun will be used for energy production. Zhang Jinzhong could not directly talk to Lu Yu about the content discussed at today''s meeting. If the top-secret information of the Secrecy Bureau were to be leaked to him, it would be a great breach of responsibility. Zhang Jinzhong just said: "Long Lao meant you to make 30 first, and the speed should be fast! Then the shooting test will be launched immediately to test the overall performance of this gun in all aspects. If it meets the requirements, there are no shortcomings, then you can. Mass manufactured." "understood!" Lu Yu let out a long sigh: "It is very fast to build 30. At the speed of our military factory, it can be done in one week." Zhang Jinzhong smiled and said, "I am afraid that a week is still slow, it is better to be faster! Three to five days?" amount! Lu Yu stared at him blankly. From the expression on the latter''s face, he vaguely sensed that something was going to happen. That night, Zhang Jinzhong returned to the capital by plane. Those who come are in a hurry, and those who go are in a hurry! After Zhang Jinzhong left, Lu Yu rushed to the institute for the first time. It seems that the next few days will have to be busy again. According to Lu Yu''s instructions, Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing led all the scientific research students to watch the electromagnetic gun manufacturing video carefully. The two women also copied several copies of the video, and those in need can apply for borrowing and review them in the past. Of course, in order to ensure that the video is not leaked, it is absolutely confidential. Only limited to three specific offices to watch. After a whole day of pondering, when Lu Yu arrived at the institute, everyone had a general understanding of the basic process. After having the foundation, Lu Yu explained the key points to everyone, which was much more convenient. The knowledge points are very dense, and very obscure, in the cloud and mist that ordinary people simply listen to. But these trainees are the core scientific research personnel of Lu Yu Army Factory, and they will learn quickly after special training. After a few hours of teaching, everyone has a clear understanding of the design and manufacture of electromagnetic guns. Everyone has built a rough blueprint in their hearts. "Okay, I see everyone is almost ready Next, let''s roll up our sleeves and work!" Lu Yu solemnly shouted: "It will take five days to build 29 electromagnetic guns. The time is a bit tight, but it must be completed. After five days, these guns will have to be tested in actual combat and will determine whether they can produce energy in the future! So, please Everyone strictly follows the steps. If you dont understand, ask me more or watch the video!" Immediately, Lu Yu issued an order to start work and divided everyone into three big groups. Each group of people share a part! The first group specializes in making gun bodies, the second group makes special bullets for electromagnetic guns, and the third group makes electromagnetic devices. This clear division of labor can greatly speed up manufacturing time. The military factory got into a rush all night. Each different research room has its own independent manufacturing machine, and different teams can build weapons. The enthusiasm of everyone is also very high. This electromagnetic gun is the first truly self-developed product of the military factory. Although it is only a light weapon, it contains new principles in all aspects, which can be called a revolution in the history of human weapons. It is a great honor for everyone to be one of the participants in this great change. Lu Yu stayed in the research room for three days, supervising the construction of the 29 electromagnetic gun bodies. In addition, he also added a grenade launcher, which was also successfully released. All the work is being carried out in an orderly manner. According to this schedule, the fifth day can definitely be done. In the afternoon, Lu Yu was about to take a nap after finishing his work, when he suddenly received a call from Hu Guohai. "Choose a team of twenty people, as soon as possible!" Hu Guohai said in a low voice: "All of you are your best soldiers, you must absolutely trust, you must rush to the Secret Bureau before tonight, there are important things." After speaking, the other party hung up the phone anxiously. Chapter 797： 2Niu, your brother will always be your brother! , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Hu Guohai left a sentence and hung up. The second monk Lu Yu couldn''t figure it out. What is this? The words are only half of the story, and the other party rarely has this situation. However, usually in this situation there should be a new task, which reminds me of the appearance when he met Zhang Jinzhong a few days ago when the other party was hesitant to talk. Now that the two things overlapped in his mind, Lu Yu had a general guess. Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing were immediately called and handed over the work of the laboratory to them. Lu Yu returned to Team A without stopping. Twenty of their most sincere and trusted men were selected, and a group of people boarded a helicopter and went straight to the headquarters of the Beijing Secrecy Bureau. In the evening, two helicopters landed on the apron of the Security Bureau. Lu Yu led everyone off the plane quickly and walked straight to the inner conference room. At this moment, Hu Guohai had already changed his clothes and waited for them. In addition, a row of scientific researchers in white coats stood in the conference room. Lu Yu stepped up curiously and asked, "What''s the situation? Making such a big move?" Hu Guohai smiled indifferently: "Last time I injected your subordinates with a super gene test solution. During this time, we copied 20 more copies, and the superiors decided to inject all of your subordinates. Of course, it must be the person you trust the most. Create a team of super genetic warriors." What? Lu Yu was shocked by the news: "So fast? Why do you suddenly want to inject my person?" Hu Guohai said sternly: "There is a top secret mission to be assigned to you. You can only take no more than 20 people with you when you go abroad this time, and you are the only squad, so the degree of difficulty will be very high!" "The place is rather chaotic. Everyone of you in the past must be equipped with special skills to deal with all emergencies. Therefore, with the approval of the superior, before setting off, create a team of genetic warriors to better complete this ultimate task. " "This process will be very risky. If it fails, your whereabouts will be exposed and noticed. This is something we don''t want to happen!" Lu Yu took a deep breath: "Understood! Once those of us have passed, we must ensure that our whereabouts are not leaked, nor can we reveal any identities, and everything must be strictly confidential." Hu Guohai said: "That''s right, your superiors require you to use new weapons! So after the past, no one will recognize your identity through weapons." Lu Yu nodded: "When is the injection?" "Right now!" Hu Guohai said decisively: "Call your person to prepare and start the injection immediately! After that, you will stay and observe for two days. If there is a problem, you can add remedial measures in time." Lu Yu also had no objection to this. It was originally in his vision to build a genetic warrior team, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon! But being able to add so many helpers to himself will make him a lot easier in the future. Of course Lu Yu couldn''t ask for it. Turned around and told all the players about the situation. When speaking, Lu Yu tried his best to express euphemism, for fear that everyone might feel resistance. This major event of reshaping the body is limited to current technical problems and cannot guarantee 100% success for everyone. If something goes wrong, it will be more troublesome. But I didn''t expect that after listening to him, everyone''s faces were filled with intense excitement. "Wow! After waiting so long, it''s finally our turn to give us an injection!" "Haha, Erniu, see how you will be rampant in the future?" "Give me an injection! I want the first injection! After the injection, I will beat the Erniu so hard that he knows that his brother will always be his brother!" "Hey, count me, I''ve been miserable these days..." Everyone cheered and jumped on the spot, eagerly gearing their hands one by one. Only Li Erniu''s face was pale, and he honestly laughed. The arrogant and domineering arrogance of the past disappeared instantly! "Boss, I was joking with you before, don''t worry, I have always been your little brother..." "Humph! Know now to be afraid? It''s late!" Wang Yanbing was full of playful abuse, and said with a smile on his face: "Come on, I''ll be the first to give me an injection! The labor and management''s fists are already hungry and thirsty, and I can''t wait to get ready to ravage them!" Li Erniu: "..." Two hours later. All of the twenty members brought by Lu Yu had been injected with reagents. Then, after observation by several scientific research experts day and night, they found that the fusion of the reagent and their body was very successful. Hu Guohai came over and asked in surprise, "How do you feel?" Wang Yanbing squeezed her fist, feeling full of strength, and grinned: "Now, I can blow Erniu''s head with one punch!" puff. Li Erniu''s chrysanthemum tightened, his face changed slightly, and he smiled: "Yanbing, Yanbing, we are good brothers! Hahaha..." He Chenguang moved his wrist and looked at him: "In the beginning, when you beat us, you used yourself as the boss!" Hu Guohai coughed dryly twice: "Ahem, since you think it''s good, then try it out? Anyway, you are all Xiaoqiang who can''t kill you now, just show some mercy!" Humph. Li Erniu took three steps and made two steps, like a frightened little white rabbit, ran to the corner and hid. "Er Niu, don''t hide!" Wang Yanbing beckoned at him: "You can''t hide past the first day of the first day, but not the fifteenth, come and accept the ravages of your brothers! Anyway, you have a thick skin and you will be fine with a few strokes!" Li Erniu was so scared that he shrank his body quickly, crying with a sad face: "Brother! My good brother, we are all good brothers who were born and died together! You, you can''t treat me like that...Ouch! Don''t fight your face, don''t fight Face...oooooo!" Looking at the noise here, Hu Guohai watched a good show for a while, then turned his head and smiled to Lu Yu and said, "You brothers, all have your genes perfectly integrated! This genetic warrior team is truly established! " Lu Yu also watched the show with his arms folded, and didn''t mean to stop it. Hearing this, I asked in confusion: "By the way You haven''t told me yet, what mission will be performed this time? Hu Guohai pulled Lu Yu to the side, pondering slightly, and then lowered his voice to inform him of the details. "A secret telegram from the Arctic Fox, the incident is not trivial!" Hu Guohai said solemnly: "After you go to the North African continent, contact him immediately. The Arctic Fox is your connector and guide, and he is responsible for arranging everything in the area, including all intelligence." Lu Yu raised his brows: "Then who listens to whom?" He didn''t hope that there would be two commanders during this operation. Hu Guohai said: "He is only in charge of intelligence work. All in order to cooperate with you, the operational command is still in your hands. Therefore, you must judge for yourself if the information you obtain is valuable, then you can act. " "Okay, I see." Lu Yu''s eyes were a little bit cold, and he said coldly: "This time, I should have a complete break with k2!" Chapter 798： Unpredictable tasks , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Hu Guohai nodded: "I hope you can do it. I hate this crazy and extreme organization too! And that Ling Feiyang, it is time to send him down to see his dead ghost father... By the way, your electromagnetic gun Are you ready?" Lu Yu said: "Still preparing, it can be completed within the specified time." Hu Guohai said in a deep voice, "Once you are ready, let''s set off!" "Yes!" After dawn, Lu Yu asked everyone to stay in the Secret Bureau and closely observe their physical reactions. As long as there is no problem, you can leave. In a blink of an eye, the time passed the next day, and everyone''s physical examination was very normal. Only then did Lu Yu lead everyone back by helicopter. Back to Team A, Lu Yu didn''t have any delay, and asked everyone to gather in the conference room as soon as possible. Lu Yu looked around and said loudly: "This time, we need to sneak into the North African continent secretly! According to intelligence, the K2 people are currently active there. We must destroy the genetic medicine in their hands so that this organization can''t resurrect completely. " Hearing this, everyone with their faces coldly agreed: "Made! Finally I''m going to do this k2!" "The black cats are dead in our hands, but a little Ling Feiyang is still jumping? "Hey! Since he is begging to die, then we can satisfy his wish and send him to **** to see him..." The atmosphere was very high. Lu Yu waved his hand to make everyone quiet, and continued: "After the past, the secret agent Arctic Fox, who has been lurking over there for many years, will receive us! All intelligence is handled by them. Arctic Fox and his team will provide them with all guarantees. ." "Give you one day, and say goodbye to your family after you go back. In addition, don''t reveal where you are going. The whole process is confidential!" "Yes!" The crowd shouted loudly, and no one flinched. This time I traveled to the far North African continent and crossed the oceans. No one knows what the future will face. Lu Yu never asked them to say goodbye to their families before on missions, but this time the situation will indeed be different. If there is no extreme danger, how could Hu Guohai call everyone and inject them with super genes? In fact, Lu Yu knew very well in his heart that this time it was probably extraordinary. Only in this way can he increase his chances of winning and his chances of survival. It can''t be said, he has a bad feeling in his heart. I think something will happen this time! But in the face of orders, they have no choice but to execute them to the end. Even if you know it is Longtan Tiger Lair, you have to plunge into it without hesitation. What Lu Yu can do is to let everyone go back and reunite with their families as much as possible before leaving. If they can''t come back, this may be the last time they will meet! Lu Yu also returned home and stayed with An Ran for a good day. On this day, he didn''t do anything, and the two of them enjoyed the world of the two with peace of mind. During the period, Lu Yu also took An Ran out for a circle, and accompanied her on shopping and shopping. Just like an ordinary couple, the two of them let go of all their burdens and have a wonderful and pleasant day. Given Lu Yu''s usual busyness, such a pleasant leisure time is almost luxurious. The wonderful time is always short. One day later, everyone returned to the team and gathered in one place. Lu Yu had ordered the military factory to send all the manufactured electromagnetic guns in advance. In addition to these thirty guns, there were also various ammunition and armed equipment, all of which were brought and equipped for everyone. "I''m a good boy? Is this a new weapon?" Wang Yanbing held an electromagnetic gun and looked up and down with surprise on her face. After picking a round for He Chenguang, who is a sniper, he asked in confusion: "Captain, how come they are all rifles, are there no sniper guns?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, took out a special barrel from a pile of equipment, then took off the original barrel and installed it. "Here, this is a sniper rifle now!" He squeezed into He Chenguang''s hands. What? He Chen was dumbfounded, looking at the modified sniper rifle in his hand, speechless for a while. "This... is this a sniper rifle? Damn! This gun is still versatile!" Lu Yu nodded, saying nothing more. After turning around and looking around everyone, he shouted: "Okay, everyone grabs the time to get in the car and go to the airport. Ask any questions on the plane. We have to go a long way, gogogo!" After everyone chose their own preparations, they quickly boarded the car. Buzzing... The car started and drove them to a nearby military airport. Half an hour later, the group got off the car and prepared to board the plane. A Y-20 plane was already waiting here early. Yun-20 is a new generation of independent research and development of large military transport aircraft, suitable for various complex weather conditions. Helicopters can''t fly so far across oceans. Only this kind of transport -20 is good at performing long-distance air transport missions of materials and personnel, and it is the means of transportation for everyone this time. Soon, everyone boarded the plane, and the door closed quickly. In just five minutes, the Y-20 glided into the sky and headed for the distant North African continent. After more than ten hours of flying, the transport plane landed in an abandoned airport in the desert. Lu Yu commanded a team of twenty people, rushed off the plane, and saw a row of open-top jeeps parked not far away. In the first Jeep, a **** woman dressed in an exotic style, with long black silky hair. "You, who is Captain Marine?" The woman walked over and asked with a silver bell-like voice. Just listening to the voice, she feels that she is not very old, as if she is a minor. But her beautiful and **** face is at least twenty-five years old. Is it because the makeup looks too mature? Lu Yu muttered in his heart, staring at the woman for a while and said: "I am Lu Yu, may I ask you..." "I am an Arctic fox, your joint and partner!" The woman extended her hand to Lu Yu openly. "Arctic fox? Are you a woman?" Lu Yu was surprised. The other members of Team A also stared. Dare to love The Arctic Fox agent in charge of them is a girl? The arctic fox''s mouth turned up and smiled: "Don''t underestimate women! In this area, you have to rely on me if you want to survive!" Next, the group got into the jeep and left the abandoned airport. The convoy was driving in the desert, not knowing where it was going. Looking around, there was endless wind and sand around him. Sitting on the bumpy car, Lu Yu felt emotional for a moment. This seems to be his second visit to Africa! Last time, I took part in the Red Sea operation to evacuate Chinese from Ivia, and I almost couldn''t come back. I don''t know what will happen to the unknown future this time? The Arctic fox sitting in the driving position, while driving, looked at Lu Yu from the sidelines: "I heard that Captain Lu is the leading special warfare expert in China. He has performed many missions? Never failed! The A team led by you Is it true that the strength is comparable to the US Navy SEAL Special Forces?" Chapter 799： Arctic fox? Or a vixen? Chapter 789 Arctic Fox? Or a vixen? Lu Yu didnt reply yet. Wang Yanbing sitting in the back row was full of mouths: "Beauty, did you deliberately insult us by saying this? In terms of strength, its obvious that we are much stronger, okay? The turtle sons of the seals count as **** !" "Last time, wasn''t our captain abused into a dog in Bermuda? The captain of the seal fell into the sea and almost drowned! So please don''t compare these guys with us, they are not worthy!" Hearing this, the Arctic Fox was taken aback: "There is such a thing? Why have I never heard of it?" Wang Yanbing leaned back triumphantly: "This is a secret mission. Can I still let you know? However, it is not convenient for me to disclose the specific details. You only need to know that this matter has not lied to you!" "Don''t listen to him bullshit!" Lu Yu glared at him and said with a smile: "We must value our opponents at all times. The lions also need to fight the rabbits with all their strength. This is the key to our victory every time." As he said, he added: "Have you forgotten the slogan?" Several people smiled and shouted in unison: "I haven''t forgotten! Isn''t it just low-key!" The Arctic Fox shook his head speechlessly: "I can''t tell, where are you low-key?" Lu Yu shrugged, didn''t get too entangled in this, and asked, "I don''t know what your real name is?" "Huh?" The Arctic Fox drove to look at Lu Yu. "I ask your real name!" Lu Yu raised his voice: "We have all told you our names. Since everyone is going to resist and cooperate together, shouldn''t you also know your real name? Or call you an Arctic fox. It always feels like you are a fox and weird." The Arctic Fox smiled slightly: "It''s okay, just call me that! I have used this code for many years, and it sounds kinder." Lu Yu was speechless. Is there anyone who doesn''t hate being called a vixen? However, people didn''t care, Lu Yu naturally didn''t care. "Well, sister Fox!" Lu Yu shouted. The Arctic Fox rolled his eyes and said, "I asked you to be called the Arctic Fox, who made you call me the Arctic Fox?" "Don''t you think it''s kinder to call Sister Fox?" Lu Yu said, "How about calling you Sister Fox?" "How do you tell that I am older than you?" The Arctic Fox curled his lips: "Am I very much like your sister?" amount! Lu Yu was choked. This woman''s attention is really strange! Don''t mind if someone is called a vixen, but instead mind calling a sister. This brain circuit is gone! "Why don''t you look like our sister?" Lu Yu stretched out and said teasingly. The Arctic fox stared at him angrily: "You straight men with advanced cancer, deserve to be single, and you won''t find a girlfriend for a lifetime!" Lu Yu smiled indifferently, and muttered in his heart, of course I don''t have a girlfriend anymore. I''m married and have a wife. I really let you down. After three hours of driving, the convoy finally arrived at the second largest seaport city in the area. To the surprise of Lu Yu and others, the Arctic Fox owns a spacious manor here. The manor is divided into residential areas, planting areas, leisure and entertainment areas and so on. In the planting area, there are vegetable plots of different sizes, planting various Longguo vegetables. Located in the recreation area at the rear, there is a large open-air swimming pool, and the water is blue like the sea under the sun. "I''m going! Your agents have all lived this kind of life? I want to be an agent anyway!" Zhuang Yan secretly slapped his tongue, full of envy. The Arctic Fox shrugged nonchalantly: "This is just one of my properties. On this side, I own more than 20 villas and three private jets!" Song Kaifeis small eyes lit up, and Pi Dian Pi Dian rushed over: "Sister Fox, Sister Fox, are you still short of people? What procedures do you need to join you? I can be a driver for you! No matter how bad, bodyguard I can do it too..." He Chenguang said contemptuously: "Damn! Look at your prowess? Captain, I strongly recommend expelling the pilot from our team. This is too shameful!" "Strongly agree!" The others raised their hands and passed unanimously. Song Kaifei laughed dryly: "Guys, guys, can''t you see it? I''m here to cheer for Sister Fox! Why is the EQ so low?" "cut!" Everyone collectively pointed a **** at him. Lu Yu cleared his throat and said, "Sister Fox, you should tell us about the situation here!" The Arctic fox rolled his eyes straight. These guys, one by one Fox sister called her, have you considered how you feel? Is she a vixen? "Humph! You are the vixen, the whole family is!" The arctic fox cursed viciously. However, she said it herself, and now she can''t regret it. With a helpless sigh, the Arctic Fox led everyone to the open-air balcony on the roof. As soon as I entered the terrace, I smelled a fragrant barbecue, which was very tempting and aroused everyone''s appetite. The two men were having a barbecue. Seeing everyone arrived, one of them brought a box of beer from downstairs. The Arctic Fox asked everyone to sit down casually. After tidying up their thoughts, they began to say like a family: "You also know that the North African continent is chaotic and all kinds of spies are rampant, especially those places in the north. Under the control of the Western world!" "You have to be very careful when you come here and try not to reveal your identity! Tomorrow I will let you put on new combat uniforms, all imported from the West. Many mercenaries here are wearing them. After you change them, it will be very much It will reduce the suspicion of others, no one will know your identity..." "Next, I will talk to you about k2, which is also the mission goal of your trip!" What everyone cares most about is the k2 situation. Hearing that, all of them raised their ears and sounded seriously Arctic Fox said: "k2 has been operating in North Africa for many years and has a solid foundation! There are a lot of business with them here, and the most important thing is weapon sales. They transported all kinds of equipment from the world to the North African continent, and then sold them to the local teams. The huge profits they earned from buying and harvesting each year were an astronomical figure." "This time, they suddenly started a large-scale activity here, and they also invested a lot of manpower and material resources to build a base in the desert. According to the intelligence I harvested, there is a very important instruction. K2 seems to have been secretly assisted by the CIA, and many problems have been solved. Up!" Lu Yu frowned: "The CIA? How could they get mixed up with k2, is there anything in it?" "Who knows?" The Arctic Fox shrugged and suddenly remembered something and said: "However, some time ago, the CIA''s Hercules seaplane quietly arrived on the North African continent several times and flew at low altitude in the same desert area, seeming to drop some supplies." "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed: "Where is the location? Show me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 800： Blow up the ghosts and monsters behind Chapter 790 The Arctic Fox took out a tablet, opened the map to zoom in, pointed to an area and said, "It''s here, it''s a very large area! Last time I hired a squad of mercenaries to inquire about news, but they mysteriously disappeared. However, I didnt leave any clues, even if its bad, I cant find it on my head... Speaking of this, the Arctic Fox''s tone became more and more solemn: "From this we can see that someone is secretly protecting K2, and the strength is not simple." Lu Yu hugged his hand, pondered for a moment and asked, "Then, do you have any ideas now? I don''t know the location of K2, and I can''t enter the desert. What are you going to do?" Facing Lu Yu''s repeated questions, the Arctic Fox fell silent. Their existence is to provide information for Lu Yu. But now, the information cannot be supplied in time, which is a great breach of responsibility! Moreover, the inability to obtain the source of the information made the problem more serious, and the scene was once embarrassed. "Sorry! This is a mistake in my work. Give me a while and you will surely find out where they are." The Arctic Fox said apologetically. "No, it''s too late!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Since you know that the CIA is secretly helping, then they must have set up protective measures in the desert. No matter how many people you send, it will be useless! And they will start to scare the snakes, not only can they find no one, but it is also very possible. Let the other side be alert." The Arctic Fox took a deep breath: "The solution is better than the difficulty! As long as you give me a little time, I can definitely find a solution." "What we lack most now is time!" Lu Yu shook his head and stared at her with a very serious expression: "Do you know what it means once k2 has developed genetic drugs? The whole world will fall into a huge disaster. I can''t take this time to gambling with you. Of course, I can''t afford to bet!" The arctic fox bit his lip and fell silent again. She led the team to take root in North Africa, and all the work has been affirmed over the years. However, today is the first time that someone questioned her ability to work face to face, and she was unable to refute it. This time, it was indeed her problem. Looking at the silent Arctic fox, Lu Yu sighed secretly: "Now, we have only one way to go. It is the simplest and most rude way, and the effect is the best!" "What?" The Arctic Fox looked up at him in shock. Seeing Lu Yu''s expression cold, she subconsciously asked, "You...what are you going to do?" Lu Yu sneered twice, with cold eyes: "Since someone wants to protect K2, then we will rush into the desert directly, and we will start to fight the snakes in front of them! In this way, the secret forces will naturally notice us. Then, everything will happen. No need to do it, they will take the initiative to jump out and find the door!" The Arctic Fox was stunned by Lu Yu''s words. She never expected that Lu Yu would be such an attention? Just now he persuaded himself not to provoke a horror, and now he is going to make a big noise! She didn''t know what to say: "This... does this really work?" He Chenguang looked calm and said: "Sister Fox, maybe you don''t know us yet, this is our usual method! If you don''t agree, we will get them to serve. No matter what is elite or not, doing is just one word!" amount! The Arctic Fox was speechless: "Are you acting so rampant? This method is too risky, I don''t agree! The enemy is in the dark, I am in the dark, so rushing in without thinking is irresponsible for everyone''s safety." "Ha ha!" Wang Yanbing grinned: "It seems that you really don''t understand us? Brothers, tell Sister Fox, why are we so crazy?" "Because I am the number one in the world!" everyone shouted in unison. "What is our slogan?" "Low-key!" Arctic fox:"" by! Are you low-key? The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and the Arctic fox was a bit speechless. This group of people is simply arrogant and endless. Lu Yu took a bottle of beer from the side and opened it up and held it up, "Brothers, tomorrow morning, let''s go into the desert to meet Buddhas and kill Buddhas and ghosts to kill ghosts! Look at the guy hiding in this desert who dare not rise up. Monsters and monsters!" "dry!" Everyone toasted and shouted in unison. She couldn''t close her mouth wide in astonishment. Soon, a touch of anger appeared on her face: "Captain Lu, you are too foolish! If you have to go your own way, any bad consequences are you..." "Any consequences, I will carry it!" Lu Yu gave her a faint glance, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "Oh, it scares you? I, Lu Yu, do everything by myself. I never shirk responsibility and involve innocent people! Now, are you relieved?" "you you" The arctic fox said that Lu Yu was speechless and really frustrated. She didn''t mean it at all, OK? This narcissist is simply terrible! In the evening, Lu Yu and his party were on the open-air terrace of the manor. It was a rare experience to relax, eat and drink, and fully enjoyed the enthusiasm of a handful of African barbecue. Barbecue with beer, this simple happiness is only understood by men. Properly reach the pinnacle of life. As for the sister of Arctic Fox... She couldn''t pay attention to it, because Lu Yu was so angry. This group of people is too reckless and radical. Once there is any loss, no one can bear the consequences. Unreasonable! One night, in a blink of an eye. Time came the next morning, and the sun had just risen from the sea level in the east. Lu Yu assembled his men and got ready to go. Everyone changed their gear and got in the car and drove off into the desert. "Don''t be so dull! Be high-profile, maximize your singing, and tell those in the desert that grandpas are here for a visit!" Lu Yu yelled aloud. "Yes!" Everyone laughed and responded, and the stereo in each car was turned on. Accompanied by a passionate rock music, a few cars traveled through the desert very smartly. At noon, the group rushed to the desert area designated by the arctic fox. The endless desert, the yellow sand is flying, and there is no end in sight. At this moment, everyone wears a clown mask on their faces so that others cannot see their faces. "Captain, where are we going?" Zhuang Yan asked into the headset. "Don''t ask me I don''t know either!" Lu Yu faintly responded: "Today''s task is to attract the attention of people in the desert. Just drive all the way down! As long as the gang of monsters, ghosts, and snakes are blown out, it is best to dig to the end with the forces behind them. !" "Yes!" The convoy continued to move forward, wandering aimlessly in this desert. After an hour, they finally attracted the attention of a secret force in the desert. This is a squad hidden under the sand dunes, even if the car drove past, they could not notice them. "It''s a group of unknown people." The squad leader lay on the sand dunes, secretly watching the fast approaching convoy, gritted his teeth angrily: "Damn! These guys are so arrogant, they drove the car in with music! There are not a few people who have died in this desert recently, not yet. Have you learned a lesson? To dare to be so unscrupulous is pure provocation, **** it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 801： Run cool after playing , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Seeing the approaching convoy, the team leader shot a cold light in his eyes, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and waved behind him. A group of subordinates immediately prepared, and only waited for the convoy to approach, before violently attacking. It is common for people to die in the desert, and many people cannot get out when they enter the desert. The yellow sand will bury everything. But what the group didn''t know was that Lu Yu was deliberately rampant to attract attention. In fact, the spider induction had already been covered far. When they were quietly ambushing and preparing for a sneak attack, the spider sensor had already sent Lu Yu a warning. "Attention, there is a group of people in ambush under the sand dune ahead!" Lu Yu looked at him coldly, and shouted in a low voice: "Grenades, go over and say hello." "okay!" Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang laughed and geared up, they could not wait to try new weapons. It''s like a child got a new toy, and he was anxious and itchy, and immediately started loading ammunition excitedly. Shoo. Several people fired towards the target together. Under the lock of the electromagnetic device, the grenades were guided to slide through the established trajectory, accurately slamming behind the sand dunes. The team members were still waiting quietly behind the sand dunes, without realizing that the danger was coming. When everything comes, they can no longer hide. One limb fell into a pool of blood. The sand dunes were flattened directly, and the sand buried their bodies. The convoy drove past them quickly and rushed to the desert area ahead. In the pile of dead people buried in Huangsha, a **** team member crawled out tremblingly, took out the intercom and shouted weakly: "Someone, someone broke in..." Deep in the desert. Here is a contact point secretly set up by the CIA. "Report! Hurry up! Did you find anyone who broke in?" a bearded foreigner shouted into the intercom. A report came from the walkie-talkie: "The drone took off and is accelerating the search for this area, but so far there is no discovery." "Hurry up!" Bearded Vincent yelled: "Dig three feet and find people!" This place is jointly managed by the CIA and K2. Now someone broke in and killed the K2 people, but their CIA didn''t even notice anyone else''s shadow. Vincent doesn''t want to lose face in front of the K2 group and admit that their equipment is waste. After sending the order, he walked back and forth anxiously, until more than an hour in the past, there was still no useful information returned. "Sir, I didn''t find any traces!" He started to report: "Has that group already run away?" Whate? Vincent almost threw the phone angrily. What are you asking me? Who am I going to ask? "Why did they come in? Do they leave after taking a drive and killing a few people?" Vincent held back his anger and asked, not believing it at all. A group of people equipped with all kinds of equipment, drove into this highly martial-law desert area, if it weren''t for an attempt, he wouldn''t believe it! As long as a person is still in the desert, it is impossible to find a trace. But now it is indeed missing. I can only say that the other party must have run away. "Immediately increase manpower! Protect me with all my strength!" Vincent said coldly: "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. The laboratory research has progressed to a critical moment. There must be no problems at this time, understand?" "Yes!" The subordinates took the order, and immediately notified the increase of manpower. After wandering around in the desert, Lu Yu and the others drove back to the Arctic Fox Manor in the evening. Everyone rushed out of the car eagerly, returned to the open-air balcony, and began to barbecue, drink, and chat. When seeing the people who appeared intact, the Arctic Fox was surprised and said: "You... why are you all right? Didn''t anyone find it?" "Found it, but we killed it!" Lu Yu drank the wine and said lightly. amount Seeing that the other party talked about killing, his face seemed indifferent, the Arctic Fox suddenly felt a bit chill in his back. How did he say that murder was so simple? Like killing a chicken and a dog? Are you sure you killed...people? ! After a daze, the Arctic Fox asked in surprise: "You guys, haven''t you been tracked?" Lu Yu grinned, "Hehe, they couldn''t catch up even if they wanted to. We ran away after we were done." The arctic fox stared at him speechlessly: "Dare to love, you just went to the desert to go around?" I mumbled to myself, saying so much, it is not because the thunder is loud and the rain is small! I thought you were going to make a big move! Worried for nothing... Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s not that simple! After our troubles today, the people in the desert must have been irritated, and now we will definitely send more people to make it solid, and it won''t be easy to get in again." While talking, Bian was content to drink beer and enjoy the sea breeze and tranquility at night. "you" The Arctic fox Lu Yu with one finger, and one hand with his arms akimbo: "Isn''t this making the job more difficult? This is what you pay attention to? As special soldiers, you should not go deep behind the enemy line. Why are you fighting the snake? I don''t know. What do you think in your head!" Lu Yu chuckled: "Sister Fox, this is what I want! You know better than me how dangerous the vast desert is. We don''t know our opponents, we don''t know where the target is, and we don''t know how strong the opponent is. , Sneaking into the desert hastily, is there anyone who is more self-catching than this?" "Special forces go deep behind enemy lines. This requires strong intelligence as a backing! You can''t provide information. You want to milk without feeding the cows. Is there such a good thing in the world?" Lu Yu glanced at her lightly. "Bah! What a messy metaphor!" The Arctic Fox took a sip but knew that he was at a loss, and his blush couldn''t refute it. The lack of information is a major mistake in her work. Lu Yu spread his hands: "So, we don''t want to rush in and die, we can only use this method! Although it is a bit extreme, it seems that the effect is not bad at present. They have successfully been angered and started to send more manpower." "The next step is to kill another carbine under the defense they think is impeccable, and completely disrupt their defense mechanism. Then, continue to wander around in the desert..." Lu Yu smiled, his eyes gleamed with wisdom: "By then, they will really be mad! Crazy suspicion arises from deep in their hearts. However, the more suspicion, the more fear. In this way, the opponent''s position will be chaotic. I am afraid that what I have done has been revealed!" "People with a guilty conscience are always afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. In order to keep the secret, they will do everything possible to dig out me! At that time, as long as a little clue is revealed, they will take the bait, and we only need to lay an ambush... " Chapter 802： Run into the desert at night Chapter 792 That''s it. Lu Yu paused suddenly, drank the beer in the bottle and shook his head: "Uh...it seems to have said a lot? This is the future!" Although Lu Yu did not reveal all the plans, these alone were enough to shock the Arctic fox. "According to what you said, you are going to enter the desert again?" She stared at Lu Yu with straight eyes. "That''s right!" Lu Yu said calmly: "And, we''ll leave tonight! The time should be sooner rather than later, I''m afraid these people have forgotten the pain." what? The Arctic Fox stood up suddenly, and cried out, "Tonight? Are you crazy?!" Everyone was attracted by the movement and looked over. But the Arctic Fox couldn''t help but worry, and lowered his voice: "Captain Marine, I know you are very powerful, but it is really dangerous to do so! They have many high-tech weapons, and there are more people than you." "In addition, the CIA has also hired top special forces retired from various countries! K2 also has many elites. I heard that Ling Feiyang brought their core team this time. They are united, and you have no chance of winning!" In this regard, Lu Yu just smiled lightly: "Sister Fox, you really don''t know our people! Don''t worry, there is no guarantee that we will not act rashly. My people are not reckless." The Arctic Fox rolled his eyes: "I think you are just a bunch of reckless men!" Not a reckless man, can you do such a mindless thing? But she couldn''t stop the other party so insisted, she could only sigh in distress. After drinking and eating, Lu Yu let everyone rest for half an hour, and then ordered to set off. A group of people got in the car and drove straight to the desert. After drinking, the car was even more coquettish. However, everyone''s body has been super genetically modified, and the impact of this little drink is basically negligible. Ordinary people may get drunk, but because of the effects of alcohol, they will only become more excited. The darkness gradually enveloped the entire desert, and the entrance was just ahead. Lu Yu asked everyone to turn off the lights, followed him together, and drove into the desert in a row. "Ready, listen to my orders, let''s fire at any time." Lu Yu smiled and rushed to the walkie-talkie and told: "Don''t use a silencer. The bigger the movement, the better. Just let them know that we are coming!" "Yes!" everyone replied loudly from the headset. Lu Yu stopped speaking and ordered the convoy to continue to move forward. The climate in the desert is unique, with high temperatures reaching 30 to 40 degrees during the day, which is extremely hot. At night, it can drop below ten degrees, and the temperature difference is very large. A few hours ago, I was sweating profusely and I couldn''t wait to plunge into the ice water. When the sun goes down, you have to wrap your quilt in a quilt and hide in the house like winter. Especially in the middle of the night, usually no one will sleep in the desert unless a bonfire can be set up to keep warm. If you want to rely on your own body to resist the past, you can only say that you are too naive. Vincent, the head of the CIA sent to the desert, put on warm clothes and fell asleep by the fire as early as an hour ago. He had waited until twelve o''clock and no one showed up. The group of people who wanted to come would not come tonight. However, at this moment, Lu Yu and his team were coming to the desert at a speed of forty to fifty kilometers per hour. The spider''s induction spread out, and Lu Yu was like a live radar, centered on the convoy, covering a radius of five kilometers to find the target. The purpose of coming tonight is still to anger the people here. Of course, if good luck makes them meet the big goal of k2, it will save a lot of things and just go straight in. Lu Yu placed a lot of explosives in the dimension space. It may not be able to kill everyone, but it allows them to effectively destroy all k2 facilities before being surrounded. The convoy moved forward for more than an hour, but didn''t even notice any movement. The desert at night was surprisingly calm, with no sand at all. Not to mention finding the k2 base, not even a figure was found. "Captain, it''s been so long, will these guys fall asleep at night?" Wang Yanbing retracted his gaze, scratching his head and asked curiously. Before, he had drunk a lot of alcohol, and his whole body was hot, even if he didn''t feel cold in the desert. Lu Yu patrolled the sand dunes with eyes like eagles, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be sloppy, just cheer up! We feel that they should be around here, look for them and don''t let them go." Although from the map, this desert area is very small. But only when you really step in and be in it will you find that this place is actually amazing! This is located on the edge of the Sahara Desert, not to mention just the edge, but there are tens of thousands of square kilometers. To find a base in such a large area, the most appropriate description is to find a needle in a haystack. After continuing to orbit the desert for half an hour, Lu Yu suddenly fluctuated as calm as a lake, and there was a strong shock. He got feedback that someone was hiding behind the sand dune in front. "Stop!" Lu Yu waved his hand and stopped the team, and everyone quickly jumped out of the car. "Follow this direction and follow me!" Hearing this, everyone looked grim and loaded their weapons. After that, he followed Lu Yu and rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. A few minutes later, they arrived in front of a sand dune, and at the same time, a strong warning message came in Lu Yu''s mind. "Quick! Get down!" Lu Yu shouted in a low voice. Everyone had just possessed themselves and lay on the sand. Bang-bang-bang, on the opposite sand dune, countless bullets came quickly, clinging to their scalps. Everyone was startled in a cold sweat, thanks to Lu Yu''s prompt reminder, otherwise, someone would definitely be recruited. A shuttle bullet flew over the people, hitting the yellow sand behind them and splashing around. "Captain, we haven''t been there yet, how could we be discovered?" Zhuang Yan asked in a low voice. Lu Yu flashed his eyes and said, "They should have arranged infrared sensing devices in this area. It must be that we accidentally touched which caused them to be alert." This was actually beyond Lu Yu''s expectations. Unexpectedly, the equipment of these guys is so advanced. A little inattention, let alone a sneak attack, even they themselves will be wiped out. However, although they escaped the attack, there were obviously more people on the other side, and the situation is not very friendly to them now. Everyone''s offensive was completely suppressed, and there was nowhere to escape. If it is not settled as soon as possible, once the movement here attracts more teams, it is likely to be copied by people. At that time, don''t even try to escape! There is no shelter in the desert. Being completely exposed to the opponent''s range, everyone will become a living target. (End of this chapter) Chapter 803： Unstoppable powerful shooting Chapter 793: Blocking Unstoppable Powerful Shots "Captain, no way! Sooner or later it will become fish on the chopping board, and it will be dead." Wang Yanbing buried her head and shouted, "Xiao Zhuang and I went over to attract their firepower and buy you time." Lu Yu thought for a while, and there is no better way than this, nodded and said: "Okay, you run faster, they have night vision goggles." "Ok!" Wang Yanbing made a gesture, turned over with Zhuang Yan, squatted down on the cat''s waist, kicking on the ground with both legs. Shoo! The two of them leaped forward like cheetahs at the same time. Seeing the guy who couldn''t raise his head on the other side was beaten, two figures suddenly ran in the other direction and fell into the field of vision of the opposite team. "Huh? Still want to run?" The team leader sneered: "Since you are here, do you want to leave? Brothers, hello to them!" Immediately, many people turned their guns, aimed at the direction where Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan were fleeing, and fired violently. The bullets were like raindrops overwhelming the sky, chasing them behind their ass. Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan gritted their teeth, used milking strength, and ran desperately along a z-shaped route. Fortunately, after being injected with the super gene, a part of their body also inherited Lu Yu''s high-speed ability. At this moment, they were running madly, not slow. In addition, they are not running straight, and most of the bullets are left behind by them. "Don''t watch the excitement, give me a counterattack!" Lu Yu shouted. Everyone woke up quickly and got out from under the sand dunes. One by one, they used electromagnetic gun sights to lock the figures on the opposite side. drop! After aiming at the target, the ears magically heard the crisp sound of electromagnetic attraction. Everyone''s spirits are also refreshed. "Fuck!" Lu Yu issued a command. Da da da. For a while, everyone pulled the trigger one after another. Everyones muzzle gushes out like fireworks. All the bullets fired are all subjected to electromagnetic remote sensing, and follow the electromagnetic tracks that cannot be observed by the naked eye, like a train to the back of the opposite hill. Although the gunfire was heard, no one on the other side avoided it. In such a dark night, they couldn''t believe that they could make bullets hit them by aiming with the naked eye. This is because of the self-confidence accumulated over the years on the battlefield, and everyone is very calm. But this time, they seem to have miscalculated. All these self-confidence and calmness are also destined to lead them to the Yin Cao Netherworld. Puff puff! All the people targeted by the electromagnetic device were hit by bullets, and a splendid blood blossomed on the sand dunes. In the blink of an eye, a dozen people all died on the spot. A corpse full of blood slid down the sand dune silently. The team leader''s eyes were bigger than a light bulb, and he couldn''t believe this. Also felt incredible, there are the members of Lu Yu''s A team. They never dreamed that it was just the first round of shooting, which was so awesome. All of a sudden, nearly half of the people in k2 were wiped out! The pressure they faced was greatly reduced, and the advantage that the opponent had had disappeared instantly. Feng Shui took turns, and the initiative immediately returned to Lu Yu and the others. "Damn, a batch!" Song Kaifei was full of excitement while holding the gun: "I just aimed a little bit. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, and I just headshot! I swear, I didn''t mean to explode his head, the ghost knows I just want firepower to suppress... " He Chenguang smacked his tongue secretly and shook his head: "This gun is really amazing! A little aim can blow your head. As long as an ordinary soldier uses it, it can catch up with my shooting skills." Lu Yu shouted: "Attention everyone, the gun is only an auxiliary tool, the most important thing is your own ability! Don''t stop, continue to hit me, don''t let one go!" Wang Yanbing suddenly said: "Captain, they all hid behind the sand dunes. They can''t aim, do you want to rush over?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "No, there is a thermal scanner on this gun. Just lock the position and keep shooting! The bullet can easily penetrate the sand, and it can kill them." What? Everyone looked at each other. I didn''t even understand what Lu Yu said about the thermal scanner! "This is it!" Lu Yu pointed to the infrared sight, which was marked with calibration data: "Turn the button on the eyepiece to start debugging." After seeing Lu Yu''s operation, everyone refocused on the scope on the gun. Before, they hadn''t paid attention to this place. After Lu Yu mentioned it, they realized that the design on the scope had something special. When they turned slightly, the night vision function in the scope really changed. "Damn! Niubi..." The ostrich looked excitedly at the sight and shouted: "It has changed, it has really changed. It is indeed a thermal scan!" Lu Yu ordered: "Okay, don''t froze, hurry up and shoot. There will definitely be a lot of people coming later." Hearing that, everyone immediately mobilized thermal scanning and began to search behind the dunes. A scene that surprised everyone appeared. One by one, infrared-sensing human figures emitting light and heat appeared in everyone''s scope. Although it is not very clear, the infrared heat sensor is not so strong, and the figure inside is flickering. But you can imagine that a gun with such novel features is enough to surprise everyone. "Aim and shoot, don''t drag." Lu Yu reminded him that he put his finger on the trigger and pressed it firmly. the other side. The teams under the sand dunes were extremely nervous, with cold sweat on their foreheads and heavy breathing. The team leader shrank here, looked at the corpses around him, and grabbed the walkie-talkie like a ghost and called for help. "Hello? I ask for support, I ask for support! Send someone over right away. I can''t resist it anymore. Send..." However, the voice has not fallen yet. On the other side, there was a sound of "pupu" firing. His heart was startled, but before he understood what was going on, the bullets had already shot frantically. Penetrating through the heavy sand and killing all those hiding behind the dunes. The captain of the squad ran full of blood, clenched the intercom tightly, and died desperately in his eyes. Seeing the glowing figures in the scope, the brilliance gradually dimmed. Everyone knows that the vital signs of these people are fading rapidly. It means that everyone behind the sand dunes have been sent to the gate. "Niuban! With such a thick sand, the bullet can actually shuttle past and kill people? Now, what is this bullet made of!" Wang Yanbing opened her mouth in shock and muttered to herself. He Chenguang sighed darkly: "The bullets of ordinary rifles are so far apart, it is not easy to penetrate the earth wall! Although the sand is loose, it has a strong damping effect and a high density. In fact, it beats steel. Hard! I have to say, this gun is really awesome." Lu Yu explained: "Actually, it''s not that difficult to understand. This gun has a powerful shooting mode, which will not be triggered in normal times, but as long as the scope is used for debugging, it will automatically be recognized as an attack on a fixed target. This powerful burst The mode will turn on." "So, the kinetic energy of shooting bullets will be three times more than usual! The bullet head is polished with special materials, even in normal mode, it can penetrate the concrete wall, the kinetic energy blessing triples, and it is nothing unusual to penetrate the sand. " Lu Yu was very detailed, and everyone nodded as if they knew nothing. Suddenly, a dazzling light was opened from the front, accompanied by a rumbling sound. A team is coming! (End of this chapter) Chapter 804： Who attacked us Chapter 794: Who Attacked Us Looking around, I saw a dozen off-road vehicles rushing towards this side. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed. These were obviously the teams that had been attracted by the movement of their fighting to come and strengthen. "Hehe, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Lu Yu sneered: "I didn''t expect their reinforcements to come so quickly!" After talking about turning the muzzle, use the scope to aim at the front car. "Do you want to experience the strongest ability of this gun? Come on! Now, let you feel the shocking power of powerful shooting." Everyone looked at each other and saw excitement in each other''s eyes. The shooting was too fast just now, and before they felt anything, they all fell on the ground. It just so happened that another wave of teams rushed from the front, which can satisfy everyone''s desire to experience the charm of this gun. The crowd raised their guns in excitement, and they knelt on the ground with Lu Yu shouting preparation slogans. The scope firmly locked the car''s driving position, and the distance was getting closer. Because of the darkness, when the two sides pulled closer to fifty meters. The people on the team could see clearly that there was a row of people lying on the sand dune in front. "Find the target, hurry up, kill them for me!" a mercenary leader roared. Buzzing! The convoy accelerated even more and rushed towards this side. But no matter how fast their car drove, how could Lu Yu''s marksmanship be faster? When Lu Yu issued the slogan for shooting, everyone quickly pulled the trigger and snapped a series of firecrackers. With the blessing of three times the kinetic energy, a bullet shot out from the barrel of the gun, three times faster than usual. Puff puff! Almost the moment the gunshot was heard, the front bullet had hit the off-road vehicle. The hard steel body was easily penetrated by bullets like tofu, and it was riddled like a honeycomb in the blink of an eye. The people in the car were also killed in an instant! Boom, the out-of-control car rushed down the sand dunes and tipped directly to the ground. The four wheels spun towards the sky. Crunch! Crunch! The convoy that followed was taken aback by the sudden scene, and one by one hurriedly stepped on the brakes. But a car can be different from land in the desert. Even if the brake is stepped on, the vehicle will not stop immediately due to the fluidity of the sand. Therefore, it looked like these cars were sent to the door on their own initiative, being beaten into a hornet''s nest by Lu Yu and others. One after another car tipped over to the ground, and the mercenaries on the car were frightened, yelling and jumping out of the car to escape. But no matter where they hide, facing the powerful shooting after locking, they will not escape being killed by a bullet in the end. No one can be an exception! In less than three minutes, all the teams that came to support were scrapped. And a group of mercenaries in the car also fell into the desert and released a bit of blood, which was submerged by yellow sand. Until this moment, Lu Yu stopped his gun and stood up and smiled and asked, "Is it cool?" "Cool!" Everyone responded excitedly. "Let''s go, let''s get in the car, go into the desert and take a good stroll!" ... Over the night, a faint light appeared at the end of the desert. It was about to dawn, and the dark shadows gradually receded from the desert. When the sun gradually rose, the high temperature dissipated the chill and swept the entire desert area again. The last gunfire also stopped before dawn. The mercenary team that was fighting Lu Yu and the others was beaten up and down, seeing that the end of their team was coming. But they never expected that their group would be saved! And it was dawn that saved them. The terrifying team that attacked them was like an army of bats in the dark. At the moment before the sun came, they retreated without a trace. The rest of the team members lay exhausted in the desert and gasped. They never felt that being able to breathe air is so beautiful. The fresh air with a little fragrance in the humidity calmed their fearful hearts. Ten minutes later, another convoy appeared in the desert and drove towards them quickly. Crunch! As soon as the first off-road vehicle stopped, Vincent, the head of the CIA, couldn''t wait to jump out of the vehicle. Next to him, Ling Feiyang''s confidant was also dressed in black with a samurai sword on his back. The captain of this team stepped forward to report the situation with a pale face. "What? You mean, you should have been killed, and then the enemy will let you go at dawn?" Vincent stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, with a strange expression on his face. "Yes, it is!" The team leader nodded with lingering fear: "As soon as daybreak, they disappeared suddenly, as if they had disappeared in the blink of an eye." "Do you know which direction they ran in?" The black warrior asked in a deep voice, "Why don''t you chase it down? You are responsible for this loss!" The captain curled his lips and looked at his eyes as if he was looking at an idiot: "How do you think we should chase? All the vehicles are damaged. Are you chasing with your legs? Also, you haven''t seen most of our people killed and injured. We are already thankful for being able to escape! Let''s chase again, your head will be flooded!" "idiot!" The black samurai drew his sword and stared at him murderously: "How dare to talk to me like this?" The team leader was afraid of being beaten by Lu Yu, but he was not afraid of him, so he sneered and took out the gun to aim at him: "Hey! I''m from Heishui Company. Don''t forget, you''re also a messenger! If it wasn''t for the money, I Will care about you?" Vincent frowned and scolded: "Well, everyone is your own family! Now that the enemy is nowhere to be seen, his own people are in a mess? Last night, we have already killed a lot of people. Find out where the other party is. A priority now." The black samurai stared coldly at the team leader before he retracted the katana. Last night, the combined casualty data of the CIA and k2 was very large. After their preliminary estimation, at least two hundred people died in the night. Although there are many people stationed here on both sides, the loss is also very serious. "Who on earth attacked us?" The black warrior asked in a deep voice. Vincent said: "It''s still not clear. I have already asked the high-level staff, but they have no news. The point is that there are too many people coveting genetic drugs. Whoever gets this thing first means mastering one. A huge chain of interests!" "Faced with such a temptation, even brothers, or even father and son, will kill each other. Therefore, everyone has this possibility!" "Do you think it will be Dragon Kingdom?" the black warrior asked. Vincent was taken aback for a moment and shook his head: "Should not? They already have genetic drugs, and they have also sent invitations to other countries to study together! There is no need to come here to take a risk again!" Looking at the busted motorcade around, the black warrior''s eyes flashed. "Is it right? Check it out!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 805： The horrifying K-II and the CIA , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Just check it." The black samurai took the lead to walk towards the broken convoy, Vincent waved his hand to let people follow immediately. The people he brought are all experts in CIA weapons, and they are very knowledgeable about determination. From some subtle traces, we can distinguish clues. Seeing the off-road vehicle turning over and being beaten into a honeycomb, such a shocking scene made everyone gasp. Every car is densely packed with bright bullet holes, and almost no car is intact. No matter it was the thick steel plate or the weak position, it was all broken by bullets. The corpses scattered around the car are so miserable that it is impossible to look directly at them. Because the bullets were shot too densely, many people were mutilated by the bullets. What''s more, they were beaten into meat sauce, with no appearance at all. The black samurai was stunned and opened his mouth wide and said: "This...what kind of weapon is this? Gun or cannon?" Vincent frowned and looked around and asked the CIA experts to investigate immediately. Not long after, a steel core warhead was found among the ruins of a car. After piercing through the thick steel plate, the surface of the warhead only scratched a little, and the head was still sharp and sharp. "It looks like... it should have been shot from a rifle!" an expert judged. "impossible!" The black samurai immediately rejected: "Are you sure that the rifle can achieve this effect? ??What rifle is so powerful! Has anyone heard of it?" "Check carefully!" Vincent was also shocked: "Is it shot with a rifle?" The expert took the warhead and observed: "Yes, this is the 70-type 62mm warhead, which is usually used in rifles and machine guns! But it is a more powerful steel-core warhead that can be used to penetrate armor and attack tough. use." The expert judged: "I guess that the opponent is not using an ordinary rifle, but a new type of weapon that has never been seen before. The power of an ordinary rifle cannot achieve this effect, and it is impossible to penetrate the steel plate of a car..." Everyone''s faces are not pretty. I haven''t even seen the enemy before, but now people still have new weapons in their hands, killing their people everywhere. It''s really tricky and difficult... "No! I want to report this to my boss, so I can''t delay it anymore." The black warrior looked stern and looked at Vincent: "You have to take action right now. Now, the research has entered the most critical period. Any threat must be killed in the cradle, you should understand!" Vincent''s forehead oozes a thin layer of cold sweat. This sudden threat was indeed big enough. If the solution is not good, he can''t talk to the top, and once it affects the research process, his ten heads are not enough. "Good!" Vincent''s characteristic head: "You go and inform Mr. Ling, I''ll report to the CIA. Today, this matter must be settled and let the **** people stay in the desert forever!" People on both sides acted urgently and in a panic. The atmosphere in the desert was also shrouded in a gloomy cloud. the other side. The convoy of Lu Yu and his party had already drove out of the desert and quickly drove into the city and into the manor. The Arctic fox, who was waiting anxiously all night, saw these guys reappear and return safely, and finally put their hanging heart back in their stomachs. "How was your progress last night?" She asked nervously. "It works well!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and seemed in a good mood: "After this night, the desert should be completely messed up! If you guess right, their people are already scared. The real good show will soon be staged." After a tiring night, everyone took off their clothes when they returned home and took a hot bath comfortably. Running back and forth and fighting back and forth this night, the whole body was covered with yellow sand, and the whole person felt heavier by several catties. After taking a shower, the group came to the restaurant for dinner, and the agents prepared a sumptuous lunch for them early. Eating vegetables and drinking beer makes this lifestyle uncomfortable. The killing last night has long been forgotten! Frowning, watching these uncles whose hearts are bigger than the sky, the Arctic Fox sat beside Lu Yu and talked. Seeing that Lu Yu had finished drinking the seventh bottle of beer, she finally couldn''t help but stabbed Lu Yu with her elbow and asked in a low voice: "Captain Lu, are you telling me what''s the situation now? Now we are partners, here I am more familiar than you, so I can make arrangements earlier if I have any situation." Lu Yu opened a bottle of wine again and poured his mouth into his mouth: "I planned to sleep and wake up and then tell you, since you want to know so much, then I will tell you in advance!" After seeing the latter, he began to eat vegetables and drink again. There was no plan to talk to her at all. The Arctic Fox stomped under the table anxiously. Say it quickly, don''t patronize eating! In the Arctic foxs wistful eyes, Lu Yu took a sip of the wine and smashed his mouth before he said: "I left them traces in the desert. Now, 80% of those people have checked it out and are probably discussing how to come. Against us." "The plan last night was very successful. They felt anxious and very scared, and wanted to know our identity for the first time, and then completely wiped out this threat! Unsurprisingly, at this time, the other party must have sent a spy to inquire about the news. Find our hiding place!" Arctic Fox said: "Yes, my intelligence network has received news that someone is buying a piece of information online at a high price. The content is to know where the convoy that entered the desert last night came from! Within an hour, all spies and agents here will be active. stand up." Lu Yu grinned: "Oh? The news is pretty well-informed! However, you''d better evacuate quickly and sell the news for me." "You...what did you say?!" The Arctic Fox stared at him in shock thinking that he had heard it wrong: "Isn''t it kidding? You, you want to expose yourself!" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded with certainty: "I have done so much to attract the attention of the people in the desert. Obviously, this plan has succeeded now! If I don''t sell the information, I will be busy for nothing?" "What I am waiting for is that they gather teams to encircle and suppress, but they are doomed to fail in this operation. I will leave a few to escape and wipe out the rest!" Speaking of this, Lu Yu looked at the Arctic fox intently: "And your task is to cooperate with us in implementing drone monitoring, tracking their escaped people, and locating where the K2 base is hidden in the desert!" "As long as we find the location of the base, we will immediately launch an attack to destroy it, and all k2 members including Ling Feiyang will be killed." After listening to this plan, the Arctic Fox was completely shocked. Chapter 806： Blackwater company reinforcements , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! For a while, the Arctic Fox didn''t know what to say. As an agent like her, striving to be cautious is the most important factor in survival. But what Lu Yu said and did was completely contrary to her philosophy, and could not even be understood. Seeing the other party stunned in place, Lu Yu frowned, "Are you still going?" The Arctic fox woke up with a cleverness and stared at Lu Yu: "Captain Lu, your way of doing this is too risky. You are completely irresponsible to yourself and your companions! How many of you are there? And after the other party learned the news , How many people will be dispatched? How many weapons?" She said with a serious face: "There is no defense in this manor, and it is impossible to resist their attack. No one needs to come in, as long as you fire a few powerful weapons, you and the villa will be finished together!" "According to my suggestion, we must evacuate together and leave immediately! Before they have found their whereabouts, it is better to leave here and make a new plan than to sacrifice for no reason." "No!" Lu Yu stood up suddenly, staring at her coldly from a high gaze. Because Lu Yu''s aura was too strong, the Arctic Fox couldn''t help taking two steps back when he was stared at by those eyes. The other party''s aura made her feel the violent attack of the violent storm and she felt a touch of timidity in her heart. "You have to remember that I am the commander here, and you are just cooperating with us, everything must follow the command." Lu Yu had a tough attitude, and a biting chill rose in his eyes: "How to fight, I have the final say, we are professional in this respect! There is no risk in fighting. Special operations require a combination of courage and wisdom, not you. Women make irresponsible remarks, and they can solve it with just one mouth! If you dont even have the courage, how about a fart? Everyone present cast their eyes on both of them. But at this time, no one dared to speak. The arctic fox''s face was blue, and the corners of his mouth were squirming desperately. After a fierce battle between heaven and man, he finally nodded softly. "Okay, you are the commander, I obey your orders!" The Arctic Fox took a deep breath: "When do you need me to send out the news?" Lu Yu sat down and paused before saying, "You leave immediately, and when you find a new place, you will pass on the information. As long as the news is leaked, we can dispel our connection with the incident and will not let it go. People doubt it." "Okay!" The Arctic Fox took a deep breath and glanced at Lu Yu deeply: "Then take care!" After speaking, holding back his anger, turning and leaving, leaving Lu Yu and the others a back. "Ahem..." Wang Yanbing coughed dryly and said, "Captain, are you too fierce? Sister Fox is angry!" Lu Yu said lightly: "Make her angry! She should be thankful that she is not my soldier, otherwise, she would have dared to disobey the order so much and feed her a gun early." "Okay, eat quickly, take a good rest after eating, there is a tough battle to be fought next." "Yes!" Everyone looked at each other and began to sweep away quickly. ... Deep in the desert. In a secret base, Vincent hurried back to see Ling Feiyang, and quickly contacted the CIA Director John. "Mr. Ling, no matter what happens outside, we must ensure the successful completion of the experiment. The CIA will **** you at high prices." At this moment, the head of Director John was projected on the big screen in the middle of the meeting room. Vincent and Ling Feiyang sat face to face. "Rest assured, we have hired a plane to rush to the North African continent. The people on it are the best mercenaries of the Blackwater Company. They come from the best retired special forces from all over the world. They have very rich practical experience!" "As long as they arrive, all problems will no longer be a problem. No matter who comes here to make trouble, no one will leave alive in the face of these killing machines! I promise, this desert will become their burial place. ." Ling Feiyang rubbed his chin, his eyes flickered: "The arrangement of Director John is naturally very satisfying, but I still dont understand one thing! After so long, we dont even know who our opponent is. What''s the use of more people?" "I''m not accusing you, but it''s a matter of fact! The group of people have been in the desert for a long time, who knows, did they find our base?" "Leaving this time, next time they can come in from other places? After all, this desert is too big to be prevented!" "If this group of people attack again at night, and launch a few powerful weapons at random, the base may be destroyed. With a lot of oxygen piled up here, we will all be blown into the sky..." Jingle Bell! Ling Feiyang didn''t finish speaking, Vincent''s phone rang with a rapid ringtone. After a while, a strong surprise appeared on his face. "Good news just came!" Vincent smiled and said excitedly: "Our agent has learned that the gang is whereabouts." what? Ling Feiyang was taken aback for a moment, then his face was also full of ecstasy, and he quickly asked, "Who are they? Where are they?" While talking, standing up, although his face was full of smiles, his eyes contained a biting killing intent. This squad that suddenly appeared in the desert killed so many people and caused K2 to lose a lot of elites. It can be said that the other party made a mess of him here! Let this trouble go on and let them find the location of the base at any time, causing the research plan to fail. In this way, in the eyes of the CIA, he is useless waste, and all preparations and plans have to be ruined. Only by getting rid of this group as soon as possible can you ensure your safety. Vincent said: "The specific identity of the other party is still unclear, but they have already learned where they are now, and everything will be understood when they are caught." Ling Feiyang frowned: "Who provided the information? Is the source reliable? Could it be a trap?!" Vincent shook his head: "I don''t know that was obtained by my informant from a French intelligence dealer! We have not given the money yet, we can send someone to check the news first. However, like this If you dare to use false information, the consequences will be very serious if you provide information publicly. Dont even think about getting involved in this business." John said in a cold voice: "Regardless of whether it is true or not, immediately send someone to watch it closely. Before the reinforcements arrive, none of them are allowed to let go." Vincent''s eyes flickered: "If it is really an intelligence error, isn''t the other party the one we''re looking for?" John snorted: "This is your business, I don''t want to worry about how to deal with it. But you must never give up any chance with a fluke! From now on, I will show people tightly." "Yes!" At this point, the call between the two parties has ended. John''s projection gradually disappeared on the big screen, and Ling Fei''s eyes suddenly stared at Vincent. Chapter 807： Monitoring and anti-monitoring Chapter 797 Ling Feiyang stared at Vincent and asked, "Do you need someone from me to help you?" Vincent said indifferently: "No, you can stay here with peace of mind. After all, your people are killers. It''s best to use mercenaries to deal with these mercenaries. Let me take care of this." Ling Feiyang nodded and added coldly: "I hope you will stop messing up your actions this time. If any problems arise, neither you nor me will end up any better!" "Huh, you don''t need to remind me about this, I understand!" Vincent stared at him coldly, then turned and left the meeting room to contact his spies in the city. The CIA has secret liaison stations in several major cities here. After Vincent left the base, he rushed to the contact station non-stop. At the same time, he also contacted another group of people in the capital of this country and rushed here immediately. These are the most experienced spies and agents under his hand, and he is more relieved to leave things to them. In the evening, all the groups were assembled. Vincent stood in front of them and pointed to a villa on the projector screen: "From now on, I want you to monitor this place 24 hours a day. Don''t let any flow of people go, anyone coming in or When you go out, you must be strictly monitored, and you must never escape your line of sight." "In addition, what do the people in the villa do every day, who they see, what calls they have made, collect everything that can be collected for me, and dont let the internet go! I want to know what they have done in a day Actions, regardless of the size of the matter, listen to them all." "Also, surround me with the villa, and the sniper team will keep it here." Vincent said coldly: "If anyone wants to escape, they can be killed at any time, no one is allowed to let go!" "In principle, there is only one. No one is allowed to leave. Check your identity! If you understand it, start working!" Vincent yelled, and all groups acted immediately and efficiently. Doing this kind of thing is already the CIA''s old line. Since their establishment, I don''t know how many similar things have been done, and they have accumulated rich experience long ago. Moreover, they have the best monitoring equipment in the world, all of which are high-tech. As long as you want to find out the bottom of these people, even if the other party is talking in the basement, they can eavesdrop clearly. But this time, Vincent and his party seemed to hit a wall. It''s not that they can''t monitor, but the flow of people in the villa is too frequent, and they often walk in and out. Every time these people appear, they will be completely innocent and wear masks on their faces. The other party will barbecue on the open-air balcony, and will also leave the villa in the manor with a breeze and enjoy life. But no matter what, their mask has never been taken off. Under surveillance throughout the day, this situation has remained unchanged. They don''t even know what the parents look like or which country they are from. The doors and windows in the villa were also tightly closed, and the curtains were drawn day and night, and there was no way to see the inside from the outside. "These people are not simple, they are very aware of anti-tracking." At the end of the day, the intelligence station chief reported to Vincent: "They seem to realize that they will be monitored, so they have taken countermeasures early to protect this place so well." "There is no way to find out where they are from?" Vincent frowned. The head of the intelligence station said: "Judging from the military uniforms they wear, they are produced by France, and many mercenaries in the world are using them! And the masks they wear are produced in a German factory. I asked them to check the order. Britains arms dealer, but the goods were stolen in the middle..." "There are also items such as military boots and rucksacks, which are produced in Nordic countries. I tracked down the source, but I didn''t get any effective clues... Oh, yes, the off-road vehicle they drove was also a foreign brand. Military vehicles stolen from previous years!" Hearing the words, Vincent couldn''t help but rubbed his temples, only feeling that his brain was a little bit painful! This is an obvious concealment of their identity, and everything is impossible to fight together, making it impossible for them to find out. "damn it!" Vincent pulled his hair in annoyance and sneered coldly: "Check! Keep checking for me, I don''t believe there will be no flaws." At nine o''clock that evening, he received an important call. The support team sent by the CIA has arrived at the airport and is on its way here. This news undoubtedly injected a heart boost into Vincent who was in trouble. He immediately burst into ecstasy, and immediately ordered: "Let them enter the city after early morning. By the way, the pass is also given to them. Don''t have any problems." "understand!" Hang up the phone over there and do as instructed immediately. The head of the intelligence station came over and asked, "Sir, since the execution team is here, do you want to hand it over to them?" "of course!" Vincent''s characteristic head: "But you don''t have to evacuate all of them, but you still have to stay to help! The civilian staff are no longer needed, just leave the investigation team, and provide them with information at any time." As he said, his gaze fell on the villa on the projection screen, and his eyes flashed coldly: "Very well, will you hide? Tonight, I will take off your masks and take a good look at where you are. !" Manor, villa. "Captain, people outside seem to be moving!" Wang Yanbing, who was staring at the computer monitoring in the room, suddenly spoke with excitement. Lu Yu rushed over immediately and carefully observed the screen. This computer was connected to an external thermal imaging device, and all the CIA agents could be seen clearly. Although they stayed in the villa, in fact, they knew everything about the outside. Of course, including Lu Yu''s fully activated spider sensor, covering a range of five kilometers, it is clear who is monitoring whom. Even every word that the CIA agent hid in the room could not escape Lu Yu''s eyes. Vincent thought he was in control of Lu Yu. In fact, all this is in Lu Yu''s calculations! Lu Yu clearly heard every sentence of the phone call and the order he just made. At this moment, there was another personnel mobilization outside It was obvious that they had guessed what they were going to do. "Hehe, it seems that they are going to do it tonight." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "Call the manpower immediately and prepare for action." "Yes!" Soon, everyone assembled in the villa. Lu Yu learned from the Arctic Fox that this villa was treated with a special material when it was built. Not only can it be insulated, but it can also prevent eavesdropping, and the inside cannot be detected from the outside. So Vincent didn''t know how many people there were in the villa so far. At this moment, everyone gathered together, because the outer wall has a heat-proof layer, the other party''s thermal imaging cannot be sensed. Naturally, it is not clear what the people in the villa are doing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 808： Ineffective offensive routine , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu looked around the house and looked at everyone: "Tell everyone that the K2 and CIA people are now outside. There are more than 60 elite players, plus other people who were originally here, the total will be even more." Hearing this sentence, everyone''s faces were filled with excitement. They have been holding back in the house for many days, and now there is a fighting activity to move their hands and feet, which is very cool. "All members, act according to the original plan! Remember, our first thing is to guard this room, and then... to kill them." Lu Yu drew in a low voice, "Listen to my order and disperse!" "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison and rushed to every corner of the villa for the first time. He Chenguang, Zhuang Yan and Qiang Xiaowei acted as snipers and guarded the second floor. The barrel in your hand is replaced with a sniper barrel, and the electromagnetic rifle becomes a sniper rifle in seconds. The task of the three people was to assist Lu Yu and the others in their offense and to protect the safety of this building. The others were scattered on the first floor, and only Lu Yu and Wang Yanbing stayed on the second floor to implement firepower reinforcements. Time began to pass quietly. When the hour hand pointed to eleven o''clock in the evening, Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes with slightly stunned eyes. Under his super senses, he clearly noticed the two nearby buildings and increased manpower. In this case, it is undoubtedly the opponent''s sniper. It seems that the CIA and k2 are also preparing for the action. "Everyone is ready, they are ready to do it!" Lu Yu shouted into the headset. at the same time. In a building room on the street next to the villa manor is the temporary headquarters established by the CIA. Vincent was pacing anxiously, waiting for reinforcements to arrive. He has made adequate arrangements, and within an hour, this street will not be hired. No matter what happens here, no one will manage it. While Vincent was a little impatient while waiting, the head of the intelligence station hurried in. "Sir, the support team has arrived. They have assembled in a street, waiting for orders at any time." Vincent smiled with joy, and two blue pupils flickered cold and cold light: "Tell them to go down, let them act immediately, and enclose this villa for me." "Do you want to launch an attack?" the intelligence station chief asked. Vincent snorted: "Of course, let them hide it so that it is not exposed, and then blast the villa out of a gap. It is best to make the main building inside collapse! This makes it much easier to attack, and it is a quick fix. Never give the other party a chance to breathe." "Understand!" The head of the intelligence station left. However, the conversation between the two fell into Lu Yu''s monitoring without missing a word. In the villa, the corners of his mouth curled up coldly: "Hey, want to open the villa? I asked if I agree!" He whispered to the headset: "Chenguang, Xiaozhuang, Qiangzi, they may attack with heavy weapons and crash the villa, and you will handle it." "rest assured!" "no problem!" The three responded immediately. Within a few minutes, the three of He Chenguang were in the scope and saw the figure with orange light dots. The opponent walked cautiously, trying to hide his figure with the help of obstacles on the road, but he could not escape the infrared heat induction of the electromagnetic gun at all. Nowhere to hide! The three quickly locked the target. From the thermal image, it is easy to tell that those people are using RPD! "Captain, you have locked the target, do you want to shoot?" He Chenguang aimed at with one eye closed, and asked in a low voice. Lu Yu said lightly: "Don''t worry, wait until everyone has stopped their actions, then fight. That would be the best time for them to attack!" "Yes!" The three index fingers landed on the trigger at the same time, and waited quietly, holding their breath. In about five minutes, all the teams assembled as a whole and surrounded the outside of the villa. Lu Yu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and realizing that the time was about to come, he drew solemnly, "Call me!" Bang bang bang! The three of them pulled the trigger forcefully without thinking. A flame arrester was installed on the muzzle long ago, and at this moment, only the sound of bullets flying out can be heard, but no fire can be seen. Under the effect of electromagnetic trajectory, the bullet dashed through the air like a reminder, accurately and unbiasedly concentrated the mercenaries holding the rpd. Puff puff In the middle of the night, blood blossoms burst out. Three bullets hit the heads of three mercenaries at the same time! Their bodies fell backwards limply, among them, a mercenary finger had already pressed the trigger in advance. While falling to the ground, the weapons in his hands were fired overhead at the same time. A hole was blasted out of the ceiling of the building above, and the stones fell one after another, killing many people at once. The sudden loud noise frightened Vincent in the command headquarters. Just when he was at a loss, he clearly heard gunshots coming from the villa in the headset. "What''s the situation? What happened?" Vincent shouted: "Who shot and stunned the snake?" After hearing the report, the head of the intelligence station was shocked: "Sir, it''s not good, our people have been found! The six gunmen with RPD have all been killed!" what? Vincent couldn''t believe it, a pair of eyeballs were bigger than a light bulb. How could an action planned in advance be seen through so easily? However, how could he think that in the face of the new weapon of electromagnetic gun, all their small movements are hardly worth mentioning. After stunned, Vincent immediately rushed to the window, and suddenly saw the fire facing the villa. "Asshole! A bunch of idiots!" His face became extremely ugly, and he grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted, "Is there still an RPD? Since it was discovered, there is no need to hide it. He immediately blasted off the exterior wall of the villa and rushed in, and a quick fight was made. "Sir, sir!" An anxious voice rang in the headset: "I am their captain, Jeffs, we have no RPD anymore, only explosives." "Fuck!" Vincent yelled angrily: "I don''t care what method you use, I will try to rush in and kill everyone inside!" "Yes!" Jeffs looked up at the second floor of the villa with a cold light flashing in his eyes: "Everyone, shoot me at the second floor! Their sniper gunner is hiding on the second floor, suppressing the fire." "understand!" Located on the several buildings around the villa, not only snipers are occupied, but also machine gunners with several firepower points are distributed. In the battle between the two sides, as long as they occupy the commanding heights, they will grasp the absolute advantage of the battlefield. The sniper can accurately kill the enemy, and the machine gunner can also be used to sweep and suppress. People who have received a little military training will not fail to understand this truth. What''s more, these experienced elites? At this moment, these machine gunners immediately adjusted the muzzle, and there was a sound of bullets being loaded. "Fire!" In an instant, six light machine guns shot at the second floor of the villa at the same time, shooting frantically. Chapter 809： New weapons Chapter 800 Suddenly! Bang bang bang! Six light machine guns launched an offensive at the same time, and the dense bullets resembled a violent storm, violently hitting on the second floor of the villa. In an instant, the window glass on the second floor shattered at the same time, and the hard wall was also punched through. All kinds of masonry, powder, and wall coverings crashed down. He Chenguang and Lu Yu slid down on the ground, their bodies close to the floor. The bullet hulled over their heads and flew by, and they could explode if they looked up slightly. In the luxuriously decorated room, various objects were broken and scattered on the ground, instantly turning into a garbage dump. "Captain, are you on the second floor? Do you need our fire support?" Song Kaifei yelled in the headset. "No need!" Lu Yu squatted on the ground in a deep voice, "You immediately find out where the opponent''s machine gunner is, and then follow my instructions to kill them." "Yes!" Lu Yu shouted to He Chenguang''s three people again: "Look for a wall to hide immediately, scan and aim with thermal imaging, and retaliate at any time. They must rush in." "Yes!" According to Lu Yu''s instructions, the three of them found the hidden body, lay down on the ground and set up their guns, and turned on the thermal imaging scan to face each other. Lu Yu roared: "Start shooting hard, you will recognize the power of this sniper rifle again!" In the eyes of He Chenguang, Zhuang Yan and Qiang Xiaowei, there was intense excitement. Since Lu Yu said that, this gun would definitely bring them even greater surprises. Because he is the maker of this gun, no one is more familiar than him. The three of them turned on the powerful shooting mode for the first time, and the heat appeared to penetrate the villa wall without any barriers to scan the outside scene. the other side. Jeffs was standing in a building across the street, directing the team to attack. Seeing that the second floor of the opposite villa was beaten and dilapidated, it turned into a hornet''s nest, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Report sir!" A subordinate ran over to report: "Our people are all ready, do you want to go?" Jeffs nodded: "Tell them to start right away! In addition, send more people to increase the offensive, and let snipers join in to help. Suppress the people in the villa and let them feel the tremendous pressure." "Yes!" Jeffs yelled to the headset again: "Attention everyone, attention to all members! As long as you blast open the exterior wall of the villa, the first and second teams will attack the inside and occupy the first floor! The third team rushes to the second floor. Understand?" "understand!" The collective roar of the teams came from the headset. After the order was issued, the snipers here also joined the fire suppression, and the sniper rifle began to show off on the second floor of the villa. Because of the powerful impact of sniper bullets, every moment a bullet is fired into the second floor, it will cause strong destructive power here. Jeffs thought that by suppressing people in the villa, they could not fight back, and they would be able to enter the villa smoothly. But he didn''t know at all that He Chenguang and others on the second floor were lying on the ground early, and the heat sensor locked down the street into the villa. Seeing the quick integration of the teams, Jeffs waved his hand: "Go!" Following this command, the six men in front of them holding explosives rushed to the villa quickly. The wall of the villa is nearly five meters long, like a great wall hanging between the street and the villa. Without destroying this wall, the people inside can rely on the wall as a shelter and easily kill those who want to rush in. Therefore, no matter how high the price is, this obstacle must be removed. Under the cover of their fierce firepower, the six mercenaries rushed toward the wall in a rain of bullets, and they were about to pass. Even, they didn''t even do tactical avoidance movements, looking at the villa wall close at hand, their faces raised triumphant smiles. In the concept of six mercenaries, this is a mission without any danger. The opponent''s people have long been pressured by the firepower to get down! As everyone knows, their every move at this moment has long been locked by the three He Chenguang in the room. He Chenguang shouted in a deep voice when he observed the six people approaching, "Go!" He took the lead in pulling the trigger, and Zhuang Yan and Qiang Xiaowei were not to be outdone, and fired afterwards. With the blessing of the powerful shooting mode, the bullet shot out seemed to penetrate the tofu and easily penetrated the wall in front of him. Huhu! After the bullet flew out, it whizzed to the outer wall. Boom! The impenetrable outer wall was also punched through three bullet holes thick with thumbs. After piercing through two obstacles in a row, the bullets were no longer obstructed, and the urge talisman generally shot directly at three of the six. Puff puff. The three mercenaries were accurately hit by bullets and ignited together with the explosives in their hands. The three of them flew into the sky in an instant, and their bodies were torn apart in mid-air, turning into stumps and broken arms and a rain of blood. The remaining three companions stood in the middle of the road with their hairs on their bodies, and they all forgot to escape. They didn''t see where the enemy was at all? Looking around at a loss, but there is no clue! Because there is a wall in front of him, it stands to reason that it is impossible for the opponent to hit them. But the three companions in front of him were indeed dead and could not die again. What''s wrong with this? Damn it? ! "Haha, goodbye!" "Send you down to reunite together!" In the villa room, He Chenguang and the others locked the three again and pulled the trigger relentlessly. Shoo! Three bullets flew out of the barrel at the same time. The three mercenaries who were still stuck in the middle of the road like wooden stakes had no chance to figure out the truth of the matter. In the next second, the explosives in their hands were detonated, and their flesh and blood flew across, following the footsteps of their three companions. This scene fell in the eyes of Jeffs in the building, and the corners of his mouth twitched in horror, and his face was also blank. He can''t figure it out. The people in the villa have been suppressed by fire. Where did the gun fire through the barrier of the outer wall to kill him? "Sir... Sir, what should I do now?" Next to him, a subordinate asked in fright. Jeffs returned with a grim expression, and shouted angrily: "Take the grenade and blow me a way in." At the same time, Vincent asked angrily in the headset: "Jeffs, what are you doing? Are you giving them heads?!" Jeffs took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Sir, I made a mistake in my judgment just now, but I didn''t expect these guys to be able to fight back effectively! Now I have reorganized the team and I will definitely be able to break in." "Huh, you better hurry up!" Vincent suppressed his anger and said: "There are only forty-five minutes left! As time passes, the movement here will attract attention, and we must withdraw at that time." "Yes, I understand!" A murderous cold flashed through Jeffs''s eyes. His patience has been worn to the extreme. No matter where the people in the villa hide, how many people have been lost on their side. The most important thing now is to destroy the outer wall! "Grenades and grenade preparations!" "Put!" Jeffs ordered a drink. (End of this chapter) Chapter 810： Dig the hole and wait for us to jump! Chapter 801 Dig the hole, waiting for us to jump! Under Jeffs''s order, one grenade and grenades were thrown in the past, and they rolled under the wall grunting. When the white smoke burned out, a series of explosions sounded under the wall. But the power of the grenades is still too small for the wall. After the first round of explosions, the hard walls were still motionless and did not suffer any damage. Jeffs kept his face calm and continued to order the second round of offensive to begin. Another wave of white smoked grenades were thrown from the team to the bottom of the wall. boom! This time it broke out, and finally two corners were blown out, and broken masonry splashed out. Jeffs immediately shook his spirits, and a strong expression of excitement emerged on his face: "Hurry up! Just rush in for me and act according to the original plan." The teams were immediately divided into two groups, arranged in a tactical formation, from the two breached positions, and rushed towards the villa. The teams act cautiously, and use tactics to cooperate with each other while walking, so as to ensure everyone''s safety and firepower stability. On the second floor, the moment the opponent rushed in, Lu Yu spider sensed it for the first time. "Attention please!" Lu Yu shouted to the headset: "Everyone on the first floor, immediately kill their machine gunners and snipers, and move fast." After losing the barrier of the villa, the target will be exposed to the opponent''s sniper phone gunner, which will have a great impact on Lu Yu''s side. "understand!" Song Kaifei and other members on the first floor responded quickly. Everyone had already turned on the thermal imaging equipment, and locked the people on the opposite roof one by one. At this moment, Lu Yu gave an order, and they launched an attack without hesitation. Shoo! A bullet is ejected from each barrel. Like arrows in the sky, it whizzed and shot towards the opposite roof. Because of the locking of the electromagnetic route, it was impossible for the bullet to leave the track every moment, and penetrated the head of a famous machine gunner accurately. In less than a second or two, all the machine gunners fell to the ground, blood flowing. The sudden shock scene scared the snipers'' scalp numb, and they retreated quickly while holding their guns. However, they had already been locked by the electromagnetic device, and no matter how much they retreated, as long as the snipers targeted were all killed. None of them escaped by chance. And all of this, in Lu Yu''s observation, the corners of his mouth evoked a cold arc. "Prepare, let them in halfway, and clean them all." Now, there are only two gaps in the fence, in fact, mercenaries can only enter a few people at a time. If everyone is allowed in, no matter how fierce their firepower is, it will be useless. The ace mercenaries of other people''s Blackwater Company are not vegetarians. They will definitely use all shelters in the environment to hide and approach the villa with tactics. Once they were allowed to get close to the villa, as long as they used grenades or grenades, it would pose a great threat to Lu Yu and others trapped in the house. In this case, some of their strength must be eliminated first. It''s a tactic that will kill two birds with one stone by hitting the opponent severely and being able to save yourself. Without the threat of machine gunners and snipers, the members of Team A on the first and second floors of the villa straightened up. It was indeed too useless to be beaten just now. This time, it was their turn to show off. The muzzle was aimed at two gaps. When the opponent came in about a third, Lu Yu issued an attack order. Bang bang bang! For a while, all firepower hit the mercenaries under the wall. The bullets turned into a rain of bullets and poured out all over the sky, and the mercenaries who had just broken in didn''t see what was going on, they all fell to the ground. The electromagnetic rifle with locking function, no matter how the mercenaries hide, they can''t escape the fate of being headshot. Originally, they had less time to evade, after all, the entrance was too narrow and only allowed the next person to pass. In addition, he was suddenly attacked, and there was nowhere to hide when he wanted to hide, and he didn''t respond in time. In an instant, all the people who rushed in were wiped out, and it was useless for the people behind to pull. Finally, it was a corpse. Jeffs almost vomited blood! It''s so humiliating! "Asshole! Damn it!" He leaped into a thunderous roar: "This is a trap they set up. They dug the hole and wait for us to jump down! These people are too cunning!" "Jeffs! What is your special command?!" In the headset, there was a roar like Vincent''s soul chasing: "You lost so many people at once, and you didn''t even attack the yard. Is your brain exploding? If it doesn''t work, get out of here, we change People!" Jeffs was also very angry. If it hadn''t been for the high salary from the Blackwater Company for this task, he wouldn''t have been affected by this anger! But there is no way, the biggest backer of Heishui Company is the CIA. Without the CIA to provide business to the contractor, their black water people can only drink Northwest Wind. The CIA is my father. What''s wrong with scolding you? Therefore, Jeffs could only swallow his anger and said: "Sir, you didn''t say in advance that they are so powerful! Now, I must readjust my strategy." "what?" Vincent roared even more loudly: "We have no time, only half an hour is left, I don''t care what you use, hurry in!" Jeffs took a deep breath and turned his head with a gloomy face to look at several subordinates: "How to get in, can anyone tell me?" "I come!" Just as several hands looked at each other, a burly bald man walked out. On the left half of his face, there was a hideous centipede knife scar, which was very frightening with the fierce momentum. Seeing this man, Jeffs''s cold expression was slightly better, and he asked in a deep voice, "Gaia, do you have any good ideas?" The bald Gaya Urn said angrily: "It''s very simple, we create a fog within the range and cover the team. Didn''t the CIA leave a bunch of waste? Just let them come in handy, go up to the front, and cover my people assault and enter !" "When they are almost eliminated, my team should also approach the villa, and then throw grenades inside!" Gaia was quite confident about his proposal, and smiled coldly: "Captain Jeffs you will send someone to follow, and we will work together to attack the villa. As long as the cooperation is in place, I guarantee the people inside. No one can run away." Jeffs pondered slightly, thinking that this method was indeed feasible. However, it is a bit cheating! Let the CIA guys charge, once there are too many casualties, it will be difficult to deal with each other... But in this case, it seems that there is no better choice. Jeffs gritted his teeth and immediately made up his mind. Just do it! As long as they break into the villa, everything else is easy to discuss, and now they can''t take care of that much. "Okay, leave it to you." A cold killing flashed across Jeffs'' eyes, and he solemnly shouted: "Two minutes to prepare, create smoke, and quickly rush into the villa!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 813： You cant escape from heaven to earth! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Inside the villa, Lu Yu immediately sensed that someone wanted to escape. "Everyone rushed out with me and intercepted them. Don''t kill them all, let them go. Keeping them is still useful!" Lu Yu greeted everyone, took the lead and got up and rushed out of the villa. "Yes!" The others also stood up one after another, put on brand new magazines, and rushed out behind Lu Yu. The defense is over. Now, it''s their turn to charge. After Vincent had packed his things, he didn''t care about other people in the house. "Quickly, evacuate immediately!" After shouting loudly, he picked up his things and ran downstairs without stopping. Buzzing! In the alley downstairs, there was the roar of the car. The bodyguards were waiting for Vincent to get on the car and drove away immediately. Bang bang bang! Suddenly! Just when Vincent ran downstairs, the room on the second floor was suddenly violently attacked. He turned around in horror and looked over. It had been beaten to pieces and ignited a raging fire. Those civilians who had not escaped were all swallowed. Vincent''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his heart trembled violently. If I took a slow step just now, I''m afraid I would be buried in flames like the people above. It''s horrible! He was so frightened that he rushed to the car like a lifeless: "Go! We have been found, and if we don''t leave, we will be left here forever!" At this moment, other people saw the room engulfed by fire, and they were shocked to the extreme. Where is this to encircle others? It is clear that they opened the door to hell. Now, all the evil spirits in **** have been released, and they are fighting each other. You must escape this **** place, otherwise, you will really be dragged down to **** by the evil spirits. Just as Vincent got in the car, Lu Yu rushed to him with his men. The crowd was horrified to find that this person wearing a clown mask was aiming at them and shooting. Bang bang. The car''s rear mirror was shattered, the tires were also broken, and the bullets easily penetrated their hard body. Those bodyguards didn''t even have the energy to fight back, so they lay down in a pool of blood. Vincent hugged his head in shock and yelled: "Drive quickly and get out of here! Mad, I don''t want to die yet..." boom! Without his instructions, the driver stepped on the accelerator. The roaring off-road vehicle was like a beast, and it slammed the slow-moving car aside and rushed away from the scene. There was a fierce exchange of fire and explosions behind him. Vincent turned around and found that he was the only one who escaped, and all the other cars were broken. The people in the car were harvested one after another, and were sent to the ghost gate. He was so horrified at this scene that he desperately urged the driver to drive faster and leave here. Wang Yanbing raised his gun and aimed at the driving driver. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, Lu Yu put his hand on the muzzle in time to stop him. "Huh?" Wang Yanbing looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "Captain, you..." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Let him go! This is a big fish. Only if he is alive can we find K2''s nest." Wang Yanbing was relieved, and the captain was thoughtful. "Let''s go! We''ll change places right away, we can''t stay here anymore." The group immediately packed their things and left, and did not return to the villa. Simultaneously. Vincent, who was fleeing wildly in the car, finally felt a little settled, thinking that he had his life back. Without knowing it, above his head, a drone was hidden in the night, quietly following him all the way. Inside an unknown building. The Arctic Fox and his men stared at the screen closely, their expressions were horrified to the extreme. "That''s right? After so many people, only one car left?" an agent stammered. "Boss! What kind of celebrity are you sending this time? There are only twenty people, and they actually have such a strong combat power?" The other one''s eyes widened incredibly. They were shocked, the Arctic Fox was even more shocked than them! Before the action, she had never been optimistic about Lu Yu, believing that the other party was doomed to fail if he insisted. For this reason, after she left, she deliberately requested reinforcements from her superiors. Once Lu Yu was in danger, she could at least save their lives. But they never expected that the reinforcements hadn''t arrived yet, they would have completely settled it. The CIA and K2 were a complete failure, everyone was finished, and only one car escaped in panic... Thinking of her previous conversations with Lu Yu and insisting on her own opinions, I faintly felt a pain in my cheeks. It seems to be slapped invisibly! Hearing the question from his subordinates, the arctic fox''s mouth twitched fiercely: "I heard that they are the top special warfare masters in the country...Sure enough, the leaders did not lie to us, they are indeed very powerful!" As she said, she waved her hand and said, "Okay, keep tracking! There are magnetic fields everywhere in the desert. Be careful and cling to their cars to avoid the magnetic fields. There is only this opportunity. Don''t let their efforts go to waste. " "Yes!" His hands responded with a deep voice, manipulating the drone to track it all the way. This action, Vincent was completely frightened. Even when the car was driving into the desert, he dared to look back. Then he urged the driver to maximize the horsepower and galloped into the desert at full speed. The car rushed all the way for more than two hours, at which time it was already deep enough, and the speed was slightly reduced. Driving forward again for half an hour, a low mountain range appeared in front of him. There are yellow sand and loess everywhere here, and in an inconspicuous place, there is a door with the same ocher hidden. If you don''t check it carefully, this door is not easy to find in a world full of yellow sand. The car approached the gate, and the guards lying in ambush under the sand dunes on both sides immediately rushed forward and opened the gate. This picture was transmitted back through the drone in real time. The Arctic Fox said in a deep voice, "Quick! Write down the coordinates, and then evacuate the drone, so that no one inside will find it." "Yes!" The agent marked the position displayed by the drone. Immediately the control drone began to evacuate quietly. Hey! However, as soon as the drone flew out, the screen suddenly flickered twice and turned into a snowflake. The drone lost control and fell into the desert. "No, I can only fly so far!" An agent frowned and said helplessly: "The magnetic field in the desert is too strong. If you accidentally get caught, this plane is also scrapped." The Arctic Fox shook his head: "As long as the evacuation is successful, it will be fine without being noticed by their people." After speaking, seeing the coordinate data obtained, his face was relieved: "At least, we can find where they are hiding, that''s enough!" The agent smiled and said: "Boss, don''t worry, the drone will be covered by the sand in half an hour, and you won''t find it." The Arctic Fox nodded, picked up the phone and started contacting Lu Yu. Chapter 814： Brand new female Phoenix Soldier , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! After the call was connected, the Arctic Fox immediately apologized: "Captain Lu, I have seen all of this action. You did a beautiful job and it was perfect! I apologize to you for the ignorance before, I''m sorry, I hope you don''t care about it." Lu Yu said, "Okay, I didn''t take that matter to heart. Have you got any results there?" A smile appeared on the Arctic Fox''s face: "I called to tell you about this! K2''s nest has been found, the coordinates are determined, and a photo was taken." "Really?" Lu Yu smiled with joy: "Quick, give me the position quickly!" The Arctic Fox said suspiciously: "Are you going to act right away?" "of course!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "This matter should be done sooner or later, if the time is too long, I am afraid that there will be changes! Moreover, it will make them more prepared, then the gain will not be worth the loss! So, immediately bring me the coordinates, today I will act." The Arctic Fox''s expression became more and more weird, and he smiled: "This... Captain Lu, I have one more thing, um, I want to discuss it with you." Lu Yu seemed to hear that her tone was wrong and frowned, "What''s the matter?" "Hey!" The Arctic Fox continued to laugh, resolving the embarrassment: "I thought you were messing up before, so I called for help from above! Counting time, they should be coming soon..." Damn it! Lu Yu almost smashed the phone call, with a face full of speechlessness: "What are you doing? Did I ask you to call for rescue? What rescue team can compare to us! You, didn''t you deliberately drag me back? ?" Hearing this news, Lu Yu was utterly unhappy. To describe it in one sentence of Longlong, fooling around! ... More than an hour later. Lu Yu, who had to accept this fact, could only meet the Arctic Fox by car. The place they agreed upon was near an abandoned chemical factory on the outskirts of the city. When he reached the place, Lu Yu jumped out of the car angrily, just about to question the Arctic fox in person. The words came to his lips, but he swallowed back in shock. Because the one who came with the Arctic Fox was actually a female Fire Phoenix soldier led by Tan Xiaolin! "Captain!" Tan Xiaolin smiled and stepped forward to salute. Lu Yu looked at them suspiciously, and said angrily: "I am no longer your captain now, so I don''t need to be so affectionate." This fire phoenix is ??not the other fire phoenix! A few months ago, Tan Xiaolin and He Lu were transferred out of Team A. The title of Fire Phoenix was also transferred along with them. Tan Xiaolin has a deep background, and his father is the deputy commander of the military region. Under the arrangement of this deputy commander, the military area now builds a brand new female soldier based on the original fire phoenix. The size of this female contingent should be larger, and it should be at the same level as the A team, and the number is temporarily set at around 1,000. Tan Xiaolin served as the captain and deputy brigade officer of the new brigade. Although the title is still Fire Phoenix, in fact, there are only two old men, Tan Xiaolin and He Lu, and the other soldiers are new members. Ye Cunxin''s old players are still in Team A! Naturally, Lu Yu couldn''t take a look at the rookie team that had just come out. "You came to support me?" He frowned. "Yes!" Tan Xiaolin said sternly: "This time I brought all the elite of the Fire Phoenix. They were just established. They wanted to find a chance to experience it! It happened that the Arctic Fox sent a rescue signal, so we will follow you... " "What a fool!" Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu shouted with a cold face. "What a joke! Do you think you are here for a trip? This is to fight real mercenaries, not to take you to experience with drug dealers." Lu Yu was feeling very upset at the moment, and he coldly shouted: "The drug dealers are just a mob. They can''t even shoot. They are indeed the best choice for actual combat! But now facing the most experienced mercenaries in the world, The top special forces retired, what are you doing with these rookies?" Tan Xiaolin''s face was very embarrassed. She is now a captain anyhow. In front of her own soldiers, Lu Yu''s unceremonious duties made her face a little stretched. "Captain, recruits can''t always be recruits. Sooner or later they will grow up and become the backbone of us." Tan Xiaolin solemnly said: "When we came, we were well prepared, and we will take responsibility for our actions, so take us there!" "Fuck it!" Lu Yu shouted angrily: "Is this called reinforcements? You are just bringing a bunch of oil bottles to Laozi!" When someone pointed at his nose and scolded, a recruit from the Fire Phoenix team was not convinced and said, "Who do you think is dragging the oil bottle? We are the elite selected by the entire military region. In terms of strength, we are no worse than any of you!" Those who listened to Lu Yu''s side were equally upset. Everyone stepped forward and stared at a group of female soldiers: "What are you talking about? A bunch of rookies will really put gold on their faces! Not worse than us? Are you worthy?" "Yeah! Not inferior to you, there is a comparison?" The female soldier shouted unwillingly. The atmosphere was suddenly tense. "Gu Shengnan!" Tan Xiaolin yelled angrily and glared at the female soldier named Gu Shengnan: "How can you speak here? No big or small! All these standing in front of you are my instructors. Don''t think you just entered. The special forces'' wings hardened for me in a few days!?" "Each of them is a legend of the army, and you are just a recruit who has heard of the legend! Go back to me!" Angrily yelled by the public, Gu Shengnan returned with aggrieved expression. Standing in the team with the corners of his mouth squirming, his eyes still glared at Lu Yu. Tan Xiaolin smiled bitterly and looked at Lu Yu: "Captain, I..." He wanted to say something, but was stared at by Lu Yu''s eyes, and he dared not say it. Seeing her pleading look, Lu Yu sighed secretly. After all, he was a soldier brought out by himself, and now he has just flew solo, I still support it somewhat. Don''t be too shocking! "My person is too soft-hearted..." Lu Yu shook his head: "Okay, it''s all here, take your people to follow." Tan Xiaolin was overjoyed when she heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened: "Thank you, Captain! I knew, Captain, you are the best." As he said, he had to rush up to hug Lu Yu, but fortunately, Lu Yu quickly got out of his hands. Being hugged by her will make you have nightmares at night! "However, I said in advance, if anyone doesn''t follow the discipline, get out of here!" Lu Yu coldly warned: "You must obey my command throughout the entire process. Whoever does the wrong thing is involved in the team. Don''t blame me for being merciless to your soldiers!" "Yes!" Tan Xiaolin gave a solemn expression and saluted vigorously: "I know how to do it, and I promise to obey the command." Chapter 815： Arrived at the desert base , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The Arctic Fox also breathed a long sigh of relief seeing the two sides living in peace. She was really afraid that Lu Yu wouldn''t agree and would leave the group of female soldiers. She called them, and of course she had to take care of them. So many people are just asking themselves for trouble. Now, Lu Yu promised to take them with him, and gave birth to himself. Refueled the car, filled the weapons with bullets, and under Lu Yu''s order, everyone got into the car and set off. The Arctic Fox gave Lu Yu the photos and coordinates taken by the drone, and provided him with a route map. However, Lu Yu did not directly follow this route, but based on his own summary, after combining the two, he planned a new route. After wandering in the desert for so many days, although he does not know the specific location of the enemy, he generally knows where he is. As long as you follow this new route into the desert, you will minimize the possibility of encountering enemies. After an hour of driving, everyone once again arrived in the desert. Looking around, the wind is whistling, yellow sand is all over the sky, and a lot of dust is rolled into the sky. A small-scale sandstorm is raging in the desert in front of you. Everyone covered their faces with scarves, put on a goggles, and continued to drive the car into the sandstorm. At this time, I can''t see the route at all, and can only rely on navigation to move forward. The female Fire Phoenix soldier''s car closely followed Lu Yu and the others. As the captain, Tan Xiaolin reiterated discipline and orders to everyone with a headset. "My words, you must remember them!" Tan Xiaolin said solemnly: "If you make a mistake, I can show mercy to you, but Captain Lu can''t rub the sand! If you dare to disobey the order, you will really be severely punished in accordance with the battlefield discipline, and the more serious consequences will be shot dead on the spot." Gu Shengnan''s face was unconvinced: "What''s so arrogant about him? Captain, you are also the captain of the special forces squadron, not much worse than him. Why do you want to endure his birdiness?" The other female soldiers also babbled: "That''s right, you are now the captain, and you are no longer his little soldier. Why does he still use that attitude to train you? We can''t see it!" "That''s right! Why do you want to be so angry? People don''t welcome us, so why do they just follow them behind their ass!" "It''s okay to be the captain, but even the soldiers are so arrogant. What are they magical? If you are not convinced, Bibi!" Seeing this group of female soldiers fighting the injustice for herself, Tan Xiaolin sighed helplessly: "You are really new-born calves, you don''t know how high the world is! This time I asked you to come here, I really thought I was here to rescue others and let you show your skills? Tan Xiaolin stared at the girls firmly and shook her head: "You will see in a moment, what is a real special warfare and what is a real special warfare! In front of them, you even the children who have not graduated? Not really..." Gu Shengnan pouted his lips and snorted coldly: "Is that so powerful? I don''t believe it! Captain, you must be better than them!" After a two-hour journey, the convoy finally crossed out of the sandstorm area. After driving some distance forward, he stopped under a sand dune. Lu Yu jumped out of the car first, and everyone followed, rushing up the sand dunes quickly. You can see vaguely in front, a mountain of different heights rises among the yellow sand. Lu Yu grabbed an electromagnetic rifle, raised his sight and looked at the mountain range. At the same time, I turned on the thermal imaging device and found that the mountains were full of heat sources. Many people are hidden, and many belong to machines. "Yes, this is it!" Lu Yu put down the gun, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Everyone, prepare, don''t let anyone here today, and all things are left behind and not allowed to take away. The entire base was destroyed by me, and it was lost in the desert. ." "Yes!" everyone replied in unison. Lu Yu began to spread out the spider sensations, covering the entire desert base in front of him. Only one main entrance was found, and there were no other entrances. After pondering for a moment, he drank in a low voice: "Skylark!" "To!" Tan Xiaolin immediately got up and ran over. "The person with you, keep this entrance for me, and after we enter, no one is allowed to come out." Lu Yu began to distribute tasks. "Understand!" Tan Xiaolin replied loudly. After hesitating, he asked: "Then can we go in?" To be honest, Lu Yu didn''t want to take them in. A bunch of recruits are prone to problems. And it''s such an important task... But it''s all here, and this link is not bad. Besides, I also promised to take her to experience! Lu Yu said solemnly: "Wait for my instructions on the spot, come in again!" "Yes!" Tan Xiaolin promised happily. After finishing the arrangement, Lu Yu waved his hands: "You rush in with me, don''t let any of them go! Now, head to the gate." All members of Brigade A stood up, followed Lu Yu, and quickly approached the k2 base. at the same time. The second basement of the base. Vincent, who had fled back at this moment, sat in the conference room in shock, still feeling a wave of extreme fear and fear. This time, fortunately, I ran fast by seeing the opportunity and took my life back. Thinking of the car explosion and the scene of those people being buried in the flames, he couldn''t stop shaking. All this is like a nightmare, lingering in front of your eyes! Ling Feiyang''s men poured him a glass of water, and Vincent took it with trembling hands. On the side, Ling Feiyang was smoking a cigar, frowning at this trash guy. It''s because this guy is not his own, otherwise, Ling Feiyang must have cut his head by himself. With so many people, he is the only one to come back? Are you embarrassed to have the face to sit here? Why not die there? ! Since he was sent to Dongying by the black cat since he was a child, Ling Fei''s thoughts were extreme because of the influence of the Bushido spirit. Since you acted, you should sacrifice your life together. It is really disgusting to live. This is very similar to a black cat. Faintly spit out a breath of smoke, Ling Feiyang asked in a cold voice: "Mr. Vincent, the plan has failed. What do you decide to do next? You promised Mr. John that this matter will be resolved." Vincent trembled all over, and the cup in his hand almost fell to the ground, and said with horror, "Mr. Ling, those people are really terrible! Their weapons are like magic, and once they are aimed, they can''t escape. ! My person is not an opponent at all..." "Huh, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com don''t talk to me about these useless things." Ling Feiyang waved his hand to interrupt him impatiently: "Stop these words and explain them to your Chief John! I just want to know, what should I do next?" "It was you who assured me that you will be responsible for the safety of this place. Now, the gene medicine is in the final stage of research and development, but you have such a big problem here, the defense of the base has such a big loophole, you tell me what to do ?!" "I" Vincent looked ugly and couldn''t speak. He clenched his fists tightly, and various strategies were running fast in his mind. However, in the face of the current dilemma, there is no single solution. boom. Didi di... Suddenly, there was a huge bang outside, followed by a harsh and terrifying warning sound. Chapter 816： Pursue Ling Feiyang , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Di di di di! The rapid red warning lights echoed around in the basement, and everyone ran out in shock, looking around blankly. In the meeting room, Ling Fei stood up suddenly, his face extremely ugly. Vincent retreated to the corner in horror. He was now a frightened little white rabbit. Everything would scare him. boom. The door was pushed open, and a hand fell and stumbled in from the outside: "Boss, it''s not good!" "What happened?" Ling Feiyang roared. The subordinate swallowed in a panic, "It''s not good, boss! They...they came in!" "Who?" Ling Feiyang roared, staring, "Who came in?!" The subordinate panicked: "It''s the group of people that the CIA didn''t kill just now. They have found the door. We, we can''t stand it anymore..." what? Ling Feiyang was shocked and turned his head and stared at Vincent viciously: "You bastard, not only killed everyone, but also led them over? You bastard, let me die!" While speaking, he took out a gun. Regardless of the horrified expression on Vincent''s face, bang, he was shot to death without mercy on the spot. Vincent''s body fell to the ground, Ling Feiyang didn''t even look at it, and shouted angrily: "Quick! Pack the lab stuff and call the experts to go!" Now he is going crazy. I shouldn''t believe in the U.S. guys, the world is the least reliable of them! At this moment, the gate is being violently rammed. As if a magnitude ten earthquake occurred, the entire basement was shaking and shaking. "Come again!" Lu Yu drank coldly, and everyone refilled their weapons with ammunition. Then he aimed at the door, and another wave of bullets shot past. Crunch... After the hard door was shining several times, it finally couldn''t bear to be blasted open. A door shook a few times, and then smashed toward the floor behind. "Run!" "The door is down!" The k2 member hiding behind the gate was panicked, and was so frightened that they fleeed in all directions. Bang bang. At this time, a new round of bullets roared. The escaped guards didn''t even have time to dodge, and they all fell to the ground. Lu Yu waved his right hand straight forward, leading the whole team, and rushing inside quickly. "Quickly, stop here." As soon as they left with their front feet, Tan Xiaolin took the fire phoenix people to guard the gate, and the two sides were almost seamlessly connected. Strictly guard against someone escaping. "Did you see it? This is the real assault tactics, and you can''t develop it through training alone!" Tan Xiaolin taught her soldiers like a tutor: "Keep your eyes open for me and learn a little bit. This is not something you can see if you want to see it." Such a real scene shocked the young female phoenix soldiers so much that they were too shocked to speak. One by one, they opened their eyes wide and watched the A group''s popularity rushing in like a rainbow. "I''m a good boy!" Gu Shengnan swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself: "This...this is the battlefield!?" At this moment, she suddenly realized what the captain said. I feel that I seem to be thinking too simple! ... The hall on the basement floor. Dozens of K2 guards gathered in horror, and everyone looked extremely nervous. The location here is so concealed, how can someone come to you? Who is this here? What about the CIA protecting them outside? Was it killed... Just as they were thinking about it, two grenades were suddenly thrown in from outside. The guards hadn''t realized what was going on, and the people who had been lifted turned on their backs, making them bloody. Boom! Lu Yu''s electromagnetic rifle aimed at the guards who were still alive, and sent them to **** with a single bullet. The team members who followed were equally merciless. The bullet whizzed around, and soon the outsiders were all resolved. "Damn! This place looks huge!" Wang Yanbing looked around the surrounding environment. There were researchers everywhere running in panic, and the scene was extremely chaotic. "Where did the people from k2 go? We seem to be unable to find it!" Wang Yanbing retracted his gaze and looked at Lu Yu: "Captain, or else, call the group of little girls outside? There are so many people." He Chenguang agreed: "Yes, they have received formal training anyway, they should be able to deal with this! After all, even if they dont go through it now, they will still have to go through this link in the future, and they will be more proficient in getting started early. ." Lu Yu sighed secretly, the space here is indeed very large, it is like a football field. With so many rooms, it is really difficult for them to find out Ling Feiyang and genetic medicine in a short time. How long will it take? Maybe Ling Feiyang will run away again with the genetic medicine. Now, every minute and every second is critical. Lu Yu made a prompt decision and called into the headset: "Skylark, please reply when you receive it!" "Roger that!" Tan Xiaolin''s reply came from the headset: "Captain, what''s the matter?" Lu Yu said: "Take your main squad immediately, come in and help us clean up the remaining forces, and leave a squad to keep staring outside. Don''t let one go away!" "understand!" Tan Xiaolin snorted coldly, and then hurriedly waved at her men: "To tell everyone a good news, Captain Lu agreed to let us in! The first time you leave the mission, you will have the opportunity to fight, you are even luckier than me!" "Remember, go in later and give me a good performance. Don''t lose my face. Don''t forget what you have learned when you see the enemy, understand?" "Yes!" The female soldiers were equally excited and eager to try. Tan Xiaolin arranged a team of men and horses to stay, and all the others followed her towards the base. the other side. The second underground floor in the base. Ling Feiyang packed up everything, took the core experts and the researched projects, and was about to take the elevator and leave. "boss!" Seeing that the elevator was descending, the black warrior suddenly grabbed Ling Feiyang, frowning: "This elevator can''t be used anymore. You must go up from a secret passage." Ling Feiyang nodded, carrying the package of genetic medicine on his back: "Blow up the elevator and hold them!" After speaking, take the experts and leave from the other direction. At the beginning of the construction of this base, a secret passage was built directly to the outside world, in order to arrive on this day. In fact, this channel is a secret elevator, there are two in total. But it can only be used once, which is a single operation. People were sent directly to the apron at the top of the base, and the elevator was scrapped. As soon as Ling Feiyang took people to the secret elevator, there was a loud noise from where he had just arrived. The public elevator was directly detonated, and there was a strong fire, and Ling Feiyang grinned with a cold smile. boom! Suddenly, the door of the stairwell was kicked open violently. Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan rushed out quickly and fired fiercely at the second underground floor. Many k2 members who could not evade, fell in a pool of blood. Ling Feiyang watched this scene with horror. It happened that the elevator door was completely closed. Blocked the scene of the firefight outside! Chapter 817： Amaterasu cant protect you , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Ling Feiyang''s face was full of horror, and he slammed a punch on the elevator door and shouted, "Can this **** elevator be faster!" The tense atmosphere of those scientific research experts dare not breathe. Although they are scientific researchers, this kind of obscure secret research is not recognized. If caught, either he will be detained for a lifetime or he will be killed on the spot. There is basically no third way to go. Either way, they are not what they want to see. At this moment, I just hope that the elevator will take them away quickly, and get on the helicopter to fly out of the desert, without worrying about being caught. After Lu Yu led people into the second underground floor, he swept around with an electromagnetic gun. The remaining K2 people had no resistance and were quickly settled, and no one stood. Lu Yu rushed to the remaining secret elevator and waved to let everyone in: "Quick! Get on the elevator." Thump. Everyone rushed into the elevator. The elevator doors closed, pulling a group of people to the top of the base quickly. Bang bang bang! However, as soon as the elevator door opened, a wave of dense bullets flew over like rain. "Be careful to avoid." Lu Yu''s face changed as he pulled Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan into a corner. But it happened suddenly! Although Lu Yu reacted quickly, the two of them were shot through their shoulders and calves, and the blood instantly stained their clothes. "Made!" Wang Yanbing''s face was pale, and she gritted her teeth: "Unexpectedly, I would have a boat in the gutter one day! Gou Ri''s k2... ruined my reputation in this world!" He got three gunshot wounds on his body. "Don''t be wise." Lu Yu growled, "Are you all right?" "Okay!" Zhuang Yan also got two gunshot wounds, and shook his head: "The bullet just pierced through and didn''t hurt it to the point." "I can''t die either!" Wang Yanbing''s eyes sprayed angry flames: "Captain, we can''t accompany you. Go and kill these bastards, don''t let them escape." There was a fierce look on Lu Yu''s face, and he asked: "You two stay well, don''t move! Someone will come to rescue soon." After speaking, he turned his head over, took out two grenades, pulled out the leads, and threw them out. The people in front turned their horses back and screamed! As Lu Yu got up, the electromagnetic rifle was launched quickly, sweeping a large area in front of him. The bullet puffed, rushed to the opposite side like crazy eyes, splashing brilliant blood. Rumble! To solve the crowd of K2 members outside, suddenly, there was the sound of rotating helicopter propellers. Lu Yu aimed at the helicopter on the tarmac for the first time and pulled the trigger at the bottom of the propeller. Ding Ding Ding! After a sound of gold and iron intersecting, all the bullets hit the joints. In an instant, strong black smoke came out of the helicopter, the propeller made a crunching sound, and the rotation speed gradually stopped. Lu Yu was just about to change his magazine after finishing a bullet. Suddenly, an unpredictable sense of danger approached, causing him to stand upright. Before he could think about it, Lu Yu turned around subconsciously and raised the electromagnetic rifle in his hand to block the past. Looking back, a dazzling light flashed quickly, and a samurai sword kept expanding in his eyes. Click! The sharp blade slashed on the gun body. What made him incredible was that a crack appeared in the body of this electromagnetic rifle made of special materials. Immediately afterwards, the electromagnetic rifle broke into two halves from the middle, and the cut was abnormally neat and smooth. call out! The samurai sword cast its momentum, and continued to slash towards Lu Yu''s face. Lu Yu''s eyes shrank slightly, holding the broken electromagnetic rifle in both hands, touching the ground with his toes, and quickly retreated back. The samurai sword slashed across the tip of his nose, only three centimeters away. A dazzling cold light passed, and two hairs fluttered down. Lu Yu stood still, fixed his eyes and looked forward, only to realize that the attacker was an Eastern Ninja wrapped in black clothes. No, not just one! Behind him, two more ghostly appeared. Lu Yu raised his brow lightly, and the spider swept around, and found that there was another one above his head. He raised his head and looked at it, and sure enough, another ninja was hanging upside down above the roof beam. This guy is like a vampire bat, his face covered with a hood, only a pair of cold eyes exposed outside. Out of nowhere! Ling Feiyang jumped from the plane. The kinetic energy system of the helicopter was broken by Lu Yu, and he didn''t worry about leaving when he saw the scene before him. "Master Lu, Colonel Lu! We finally meet!" There was a smile on Ling Feiyang''s face, and he looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Are there any surprises or surprises? These are the ninjas I brought back from Dongying!" "You thought it was a legend, but they have always existed, and... will send you on the road later. Haha, you don''t have to struggle, it''s useless to struggle, enjoy the rest of your time!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly, "Do you think you can run away? Today, even if you invite the little devil''s Amaterasu, you will not be able to save your life! Ling Feiyang, you can''t leave. Everyone will be buried for you!" "well said!" "Captain, we all support you!" Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan were lying in the elevator unable to move, but they supported Lu Yu mentally. Ling Feiyang just smiled and hugged his arms, so he looked at Lu Yu in time: "I used to dream about the scene when we met for countless nights." "Dare you have a crush on me?" Lu Yu shook his head and sighed: "Don''t be passionate, there will be no results!" Ling Feiyang sneered, as if he hadn''t heard Lu Yu''s words: "Every time I dream of you, I will use hundreds of cruel methods to torture you to death. Let my father''s spirit in the sky rest in peace!" "But it''s a pity, I am destined not to see this scene today." He shook his head: "I''m leaving here, I have no time to smash you into pieces!" "Aren''t you trying to avenge your father''s death? Why, you have no guts?" Lu Yu stared at him mockingly. Ling Feiyang said indifferently: "I have more important things to do! As long as I complete the last step of gene medicine I will have absolute power, and my father will be proud of me! At that time, k2 will flourish in my hands, and even the whole world will trample me and tremble under my feet..." As he said, he sneered at Lu Yu: "Don''t worry, although I won''t stay, these ninjas will stay and greet you for me!" "Hahaha, hahaha!" He laughed nervously, stopped staying, and walked quickly towards the other plane. At this moment, those scientific research experts have been transferred to this plane, and only Ling Feiyang is left. Although the place was closed, the elevators leading up to it were destroyed. But based on this, those people in the ground can''t be trapped at all. Soon, they will have a way to find it. Before that, he must leave here as soon as possible. Naturally, Lu Yu didn''t care. Chapter 818： Send you father and son together , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "I said, don''t even think about going anywhere today!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, gripping the remains of the two broken guns in his hand, and he simply used it as a stick. The toes touched the ground lightly, and the whole person swished like a cheetah, ejecting toward the front. Seeing that Lu Yu was the first to attack, the three ninjas in front moved quickly, their samurai swords flickering with cold light, and they slashed at the same time. Huh! At the same time, the ninja hanging upside down on the beam of the house took out a strange weapon similar to a sickle from his body, turned over and slashed from behind Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, seeing the three samurai swords in front of him, he had no intention of evading. It was like a bull savagely rushing towards the three ninjas. At the same time, the spider''s induction has been fully diffused, and everything on the scene is clearly presented in his perception. Faced with the ninja ghostly body and changeable offensive, ordinary people can hardly deal with it. But this is not a problem in Lu Yu''s eyes! The actions of the four ninjas had already broken down countless detailed actions in his mind. The route and trajectory of these movements were instantly grasped by Lu Yu. Before they could finish one action, the following actions were already present in Lu Yu''s mind. Therefore, Lu Yu knew everything about the other party''s activities. "Die!" The half-ended gun he clenched in his right hand, like an invisible murderous sword, swept out in an instant. As fast as lightning, it swept across the arms of the three ninjas ahead! The trio''s offensive was disintegrated in an instant, and they gritted their teeth and retreated. The arm holding the katana was also hit hard, almost dropping the sword to the ground. call out! The ninja behind him came with him. The sickle weapon in his hand seemed to be a reminder from the **** of death, and it was wiped straight to Lu Yu''s neck. "Come down!" Lu Yu didn''t even turn back, as if he had eyes behind his back, he accurately caught the flying sickle with his backhand, and then pulled it down. Cang Dang! The iron chain connected to the sickle jumped straight. On the beam of the room, the ninja hanging upside down was immediately dragged by a strong force and fell to the ground fiercely. Because this force was too great, he didn''t even have the ability to endure a bit, and smashed to the floor. puff The ninja spewed a mouthful of blood, his internal organs were damaged, and he was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Lu Yu didn''t even look at it. He reached out his hand and threw away the iron chain, and once again launched a fierce attack on the three ninjas in front. There is no bells and whistles in his offensive, only a single force drop for ten guilds, and the strength of each attack is very fierce. Obviously heard the air bursting sound, as if even the air was going to be broken by him! The three ninjas struggled to resist. Although they kept changing positions, they were always pressed back by Lu Yu. After finally accumulating strength to launch a counterattack, Lu Yulun would even be hit by a half shot. Click! Click! The samurai swords of the two ninjas were beaten to pieces and broke into two pieces. There was also a knife and flew out directly! Ling Feiyang, who had just boarded the plane, almost fell off when he saw this scene without surprise. These four ninjas, but he cultivated the best killer under his command. Every time he went on a mission, he was victorious in all battles, and he had never missed a hand. His strength was the only one. Now, a dog was beaten to death lying on the ground, recklessly. The other three even had their weapons smashed, and they couldn''t support it. With a horrified expression on his face, he was so scared that he yelled to the pilot: "Hurry up and take off! Get out of here now!" The pilot pulled the joystick and opened the Tiancang at the same time. The roof above the apron slowly opened to both sides, exposing the sky outside. Lu Yu quickly glanced over here, and his heart sank. Last time, Ling Feiyang had already escaped once. Let go once, but can let go a second time? It''s impossible! Lu Yu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he rushed forward and toward the front. The two ninjas were so scared that they backed away immediately, and they had just taken a step before their heels had been caught. Lu Yu violently lifted them up, as if carrying two chicks upside down, lifting them up. The two bodies collided heavily in mid-air. Before they were struggling to get up, Lu Yu had grabbed the ankles of the two of them, pulled them up and threw them high, before slamming them heavily on the floor. Bang bang. With two loud noises, the two bodies were directly crippled. The bones all over his body were broken, and the five internal organs were also shattered, turning into two piles of mud and flesh, motionless. The last ninja trembled with fright, his pupils dilated, and without the courage to fight, he turned around and ran away. However, how can his speed compare to Lu Yu? Lu Yu was easily overtaken by a stride, grabbed his collar and threw it out like trash. "I said, no one can leave!" After being thrown out, the ninja slammed into the tail of the helicopter. The fast-rotating tail wing is like a meat grinder, cut into countless pieces. The tail wing was hit hard, and the entire helicopter shook, making the scientific researchers scream. Ling Feiyang was full of anger, so he jumped off the plane and stared at Lu Yu coldly: "Okay! If you don''t let me go, the son will play with you!" Ling Feiyang didn''t plan to leave. He knew that he couldn''t leave without solving Lu Yu at this moment. The helicopter was still intact, but Lu Yu had to destroy it again. The last escape tool was also destroyed, so it was really impossible to leave. Looking at the time, before the people below came up, within five minutes, it was enough for him to kill Lu Yu and escape. He has this confidence. For five minutes, no one else can find this place. Take off his jacket, take off the watch from his wrist, wearing only a white shirt inside. For ordinary people, the fairly proud muscles loomed in the white shirt, forming a somewhat deterrent effect. Lu Yu stared at the opponent coldly. In his perception, Ling Feiyang was indeed stronger than the ninjas. Every subtle movement and form of his walking contains a unique rhythm. It shows that this guy is a master of fighting! But that''s it! All so-called masters are just practicing their own fighting skills to the extreme. In the eyes of Lu Yu, the master of kung fu and the king of murder, any fancy action is actually a superfluous performance before his death. Ling Feiyang was full of aura, and stared at Lu Yu coldly from high ground: "You killed my father, destroyed my base, and killed my subordinates! These new hatreds and old hatreds, let''s settle down today and send you to my father. Kneeling in front of me to confess!" "Sorry, there are many people who want to kill me, but Lord Yan he dare not accept it. I''m afraid your wish will come to nothing." Lu Yu shrugged: "Moreover, with the sins committed by your old black cat, it is estimated that you are locked up in the eighteenth **** to suffer at this moment. I can''t see it...but you might see it." "Today, I will send you down and let your father and son reunite!" Chapter 819： The front is tough, cut Ling Fei Yang! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Ling Feiyang stared at Lu Yu with an extremely gloomy expression: "You are looking for death!" When the words fell, he stomped on the ground, and the whole person shouted like a sharp sword, shooting towards Lu Yu. When the person was halfway, his fists violently waved, and the surrounding air was squeezed clean by this fierce move. I have to say that his tricks are indeed very powerful, and I am afraid that it is really unbearable for ordinary people. At least he will avoid three homes and don''t go head-to-head with him! Unfortunately, it was Lu Yu that he ran into. Facing such an offensive, he didn''t even bother to move at all. Standing upright on the spot, waiting for Ling Feiyang to charge. "Captain, be careful!" Zhuang Yan leaned on the elevator door and shouted, "This guy looks amazing!" Lu Yu grinned, and turned his head to give him an ok gesture. Ling Feiyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he saw Lu Yu fighting against himself, he was still thinking about it, and he instantly laughed angrily. "Asshole! Go to death!" He suppressed his anger and screamed, with a bloodthirsty and cruel expression on his face. Both fists were like cannonballs, taking advantage of Lu Yu''s distraction, accelerated and stabs forward. call! Just when Ling Feiyang''s pair of iron fists were about to hit Lu Yu''s face. Lu Yu actually moved his arm before his head. He lifted it up and snapped, then grabbed the opponent''s wrist first. what? Ling Feiyang was taken aback, and his face instantly became very ugly. He didn''t expect Lu Yu to react faster than he thought. He wanted to break free of his arm, but he felt his wrist was tightly clamped by iron clamps. The huge force was constantly exerted on it, and even the bones were broken. At this time, Lu Yu slowly twisted his head, staring coldly at Ling Feiyang, his mouth turned up like a smile. However, the strength in his hand is still increasing, and waves are surging like a tide. Ling Feiyang gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist, but in the face of Lu Yu''s incredible strength, his resistance was too weak and small. It is like an ant at the feet of an elephant, no matter how it resists, it will be crushed to pieces. "Get up!" Lu Yu drank low and swiped his arm gently, and Ling Feiyang''s body flew up. Like the two ninjas, he was severely thrown to the ground on the other side. If this blow is smashed, Ling Feiyang will have to be disabled for life if he does not die! At the moment his body was about to touch the ground, his legs suddenly flicked strangely on the ground. With this recoil force, he finally got rid of Lu Yu''s shackles and jumped away towards the opposite side. Ok? Lu Yu twisted his brows slightly, and looked at him in surprise: "You actually modified your genes?" After Ling Feiyang turned three or four somersaults, he could stand firm. After taking a couple of breaths, he looked at Lu Yu proudly and said: "Yes, I am the first experimenter of genetic medicine! Although it is not perfect, it has greatly enhanced my ability." "Haha! I didn''t expect it, I am the world''s first super soldier, I..." However, before he finished speaking, an afterimage suddenly flashed before his eyes. A figure is rapidly approaching! Ling Feiyang subconsciously raised his arms to block. Next second. boom! Click... A fist slammed heavily on his arms, and it was only then that the figure was gradually visible. Showing Lu Yu''s indifferent and cold face. Under this punch, Ling Feiyang''s left arm erupted with a sour sound, and his bones were broken abruptly. He couldn''t bear this force at all, and he flung back uncontrollably, as if he was hit by a fast-moving train. Boom! His back slammed into a wall sturdily, making a muffled noise before he stopped. Ling Feiyang spit out a big mouthful of blood, as if all the bones and heads of his body were broken up, which was worse than a dead dog. Lu Yu walked over and stared at him condescendingly, and stretched out an index finger and shook it: "Just you? You are also a super soldier? I can''t even stop me with a punch, really weak!" Ling Feiyang was already in pain. Hearing this, his face flushed and almost didn''t lose his breath! He has paid untold hardships, and even endured inhuman torture, just to gain unparalleled power. When the genetic modification was successful, he felt like he was reborn, and no one in this world was his opponent. As a result, in the end, Lu Yu couldn''t even handle a single move, and was humiliated by Chi Guoguo. Angrily, he spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and his whole body was shaky. "Yo? Do you have a lot of blood? Is there always a few days a month?" Lu Yu stared at him playfully, then his face became cold and cold: "Now surrender, I might still leave you a dog!" Ling Feiyang trembled violently. In his entire life, he had been instilled in the spirit of samurai in his mind, and he did not surrender at all. Let him surrender, it''s better to kill him! "Asshole! Go and die!" Ling Feiyang roared frantically, like a wounded beast rushing towards Lu Yu fiercely. Lu Yu stood still on the ground. Like an animal trainer on the stage, waiting for the prey to be delivered by himself. "dead!" Ling Feiyang''s eyes were red and swollen and staring at Lu Yu ferociously, with a violent breath, he fisted towards Lu Yu. "Humph, stubborn!" Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, easily avoiding his offensive, grabbing his wrist, and then dragging it to his front: "If this is the case, then I don''t have to keep your dog''s life! Now, I will send you down to see the black cat, Father and son are reunited in the eighteenth floor of **** and enjoy this super-value service!" When the words fell, Lu Yu hit Ling Feiyang''s face with a punch. Gaba! The bridge of his nose collapsed, Ling Feiyang''s head was beaten upside down, blood poured out along his seven orifices. Lu Yu started without mercy. People like Ling Feiyang are more than guilty! Lu Yu didn''t want Ling Feiyang to surrender at all. This guy has so many secrets at hand, he wants to surrender to survive, so he can only take it back for interrogation. Now it is exactly what Lu Yu meant, and he can be killed in a fair way. Lu Yu only gave him one chance, and if he didn''t seize it, then naturally he couldn''t be blamed. Bang bang bang... It doesn''t matter if this guy is dead or not. Lu Yu punched and punched, and every one of them did not save any strength. Punch to the flesh! Ling Feiyang''s face was completely smashed, bloody, and even his bones were sunken. "Damn! The captain is too violent!" In the elevator the corners of Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan''s lips twitched. Such a brutal picture, even they rarely see it. After more than 20 punches, Ling Feiyang didn''t make any sound before Lu Yu stopped. "Oh! I''m sorry, I killed you too hard." Lu Yu shook his head, threw away Ling Feiyang''s body, and shrugged innocently: "K2 leader Ling Feiyang resisted violently and was killed on the spot by me!" A group of scientific research experts on the plane were all dumbfounded. by! I have never seen such a nonsense with eyes open! Obviously you beat people to death, OK? Where did he resist? Do not! From beginning to end, he has no room for resistance... Chapter 820： Bury the secret of the sand bottom , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu casually threw Ling Feiyang''s body aside, walked straight to the helicopter, and waved lightly at the people on it. The pilot smiled bitterly, put out the fire honestly, jumped off the plane with everyone, and stood in front of Lu Yu. "Sir, regardless of our business, we are all scientists!" "Yes, we just work for them, everything has nothing to do with us!" Everyone held up their hands begging for mercy. Lu Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and asked straightforwardly: "Where are you from? What is your nationality?" Everyone looked at each other, and one of the scientists said: "We are sent by the CIA and come from different countries, but we are only doing research, and we have not done anything else. We are all honest. Of scientific researchers..." Lu Yu waved his hand to interrupt him, and asked, "What did you research out?" "It''s an experiment on human genes!" The guy answered honestly: "Just two days ago, now we are in the final stage of research, and we will know if the medicine needs improvement at that time." "well!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, and stretched his finger to everyone in front of him: "From today, all of your scientists have been recruited for us! Your past will no longer exist, so you can stay in Long Country with peace of mind and do your research. " Everyone was taken aback and looked at each other. Conscripted? Does this mean they became captives? But looking at being beaten to death not far away, Ling Feiyang looked like a man, and the corners of all the scientific researchers'' lips twitched fiercely. It was silent now, no one dared to refute! "Since there is no objection, it means that you still have a sense of being kind and follow me later." Lu Yu glanced around and drank, "Now, we are ready to squat with our heads all over, and we will check our identity!" How can anyone dare to resist? In their eyes, Lu Yu is more terrifying than the devil! Now, the devil had spoken, and everyone squatted down one by one, holding their heads obediently. Seeing this group of people so obedient, Lu Yu didn''t bother to take care of it either. Turned around and returned to the elevator to check the injuries of Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan. Fortunately, they have been injected with super genes, and the body''s self-repair ability is far beyond ordinary people. In fact, this gunshot wound does not pose much of a threat. Even if the internal organs are damaged, the self-healing ability can be repaired. Now, the two of them just lost too much blood, take out the bullet and give them some blood and it''s all right. Even if they don''t go to the hospital, they can still recover their health with their strong self-repair ability. Lu Yu immediately treated their wounds. boom! At this time, a bang suddenly came from below the elevator on the other side, and bursts of smoke emerged from below. The magnetosphere of the elevator was directly opened by explosives, and the entire elevator shaft was opened. After a while, a head came out from below, it was He Chenguang. "Captain, is the battle over? Where is Ling Feiyang?" Wang Yanbing rolled her eyes weakly, and stared at him: "Waiting for you, people will run away long ago! The captain has already done it, and Ling Fei is going to punish him." He Chenguang quickly climbed out of the elevator shaft, and trot over and asked: "Why are you injured? He''s not dead?" "No big problem!" After Lu Yu simply bandaged the two of them, he immediately said, "Send someone to come up and lift them down, hurry up to the hospital to get the bullet!" "Yes!" Ten minutes later, the group boarded a helicopter and was taken away from the top floor of the base. In addition to Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan, three other people were injured, Wu Zhe, Ostrich and Xu Sanduo! Fortunately, the area where the shot was shot is not critical, so just go back and take a good rest. Lu Yu arranged for a helicopter to take them to the hospital. The delay was too long, and the wound was ischemia and then infected. He might face the risk of amputation. Seeing the helicopter leave, Lu Yu''s expression on his face sank, his eyes full of fierce killing. "Where are the people from k2?" He Chenguang pointed in one direction: "All concentrated over there!" Lu Yu turned around and walked away. More than a hundred people were bound and kneeled in the yellow sand, shaking in horror. "Go, take those scientific researchers away!" Lu Yu said coldly. He Chenguang led the way forward. After a while, a group of scientific researchers were picked out from the crowd and sent to the car to be taken away. These scientific researchers were relieved, knowing that they had escaped today. The remaining group of people became more desperate and trembling facing the gun. The desert is full of heat and high temperatures, but these people are cold and feel cold from the inside out. It was as if the door closed by the ghost door had been opened to them. Lu Yu waved his hands coldly and everyone raised their guns. Tan Xiaolin was taken aback, and rushed over and said: "Captain, what are you doing?" "Can''t you tell?" Lu Yu stared at her coldly, "These people are all damned!" Tan Xiaolin said anxiously: "But..." "It''s nothing!" Lu Yu said word by word, "Execute the order immediately!" "Yes Yes" Being stared at by Lu Yu''s eyes, Tan Xiaolin nodded in fright. She has been with Lu Yu for a long time, knowing the captain''s temper. At this time, if you dare to disobey the order, the opponent will really shoot without hesitation. Tan Xiaolin returned to the team and ordered her subordinates to point their guns at K2. "Captain, really want to shoot? They all surrendered!" "Yes, it is wrong to do this, it violates the rules!" The female soldiers hesitated. "This is an order!" Tan Xiaolin coldly scolded: "I haven''t seen that many comrades in arms are injured? The real war is not a playhouse, and it is not as easy as you think! Execute it immediately!" Tan Xiaolin was still very majestic in the hearts of the women. At the moment, under the roar, everyone was silent as a chill and followed her instructions. However, the few people headed by Gu Shengnan still didn''t understand and did not take action. Bang bang bang! All the people in k2 fell to the ground. Their ultimate fate will be the same as this desert base, and soon they will be buried by the desert yellow sand. All the secrets will be buried underground forever no longer exists. "Why don''t you shoot? Can''t you understand the order?" Lu Yu strode forward to the female soldiers Gu Shengnan, and looked at them coldly. Gu Shengnan saluted and shouted: "Chief, I think your order is wrong, so I..." "There is no right or wrong here, only execution!" Lu Yu exuded a tyrannical aura, like a mad beast: "Do you think that if you don''t shoot them, everything is over? I tell you, no! Far from it!" "Do you know how many sins they have committed? Even beheading a hundred times is not an exaggeration! But this place is full of so-called freedom and equality, and their ultimate fate will only be imprisoned. And, perhaps because they know Many secrets, maybe they will be amnested by some organizations, secretly reaching cooperation!" "In the future, they may appear in a corner of the world and continue to fight us! Do you know all these questions?!" Chapter 821： Special treasure , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Gu Shengnan and the others stared at Lu Yu. They were indeed the first time they heard of these things. Several people suddenly bowed their heads. Lu Yu coldly yelled: "You, it is your duty to obey orders! These k2 people deserve their sins. At this time, they should be sent to hell. I don''t need soldiers from Notre-Dame Cathedral. If there is another time, I will decide. No mercy!" "Do you understand?" Gu Shengnan and others were so scared that they did not dare to pant, and nodded hurriedly, "Listen...understand!" At this moment, in their hearts, they were already full of fear for Lu Yu. Next, Lu Yu appointed Fire Phoenix to stay and clean up the battlefield. Not only will the base be destroyed, but all traces of it will be erased. This time it was a top-secret operation, and any whereabouts were not easily leaked out, so Lu Yu would not let anyone in the know. The death of k2 is not a pity! The group of mercenaries sent by the Blackwater Company were also scumbags, committing crimes all over the world. Lu Yu certainly won''t feel any guilt when he treats scum and scum. The long day passed quickly. In the middle of the night, Lu Yu led the group back to the town and met the Arctic fox. As soon as he saw Lu Yu, the Arctic Fox smiled: "Congratulations, Captain Lu, you have successfully completed the task, and you have lived up to expectations!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and shook hands with her, which counted as a response. It may be a major event for her, but Lu Yu has no idea how many things he has experienced. Among all the tasks he completed, it was just a humble ordinary task! That''s it. Nothing to fuss about! Of course, compared to previous missions, this time is a little safer. Not only did they carry all new weapons, but everyone was injected with super genes before they set off. This ensures the success of the task. If it can''t be done, then hell! Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t want to say more, the Arctic Fox thought they were tired, and immediately arranged a group of people to rest in advance. At about one o''clock in the morning, after the Arctic Fox contacted the above, they immediately arranged for the captured scientific research experts to return to China by plane. And Tan Xiaolin led the Fire Phoenix to be responsible for escorting. Everyone in Lu Yu could finally have a good night''s sleep. This time, I slept directly until noon the next day. After they got up, all kinds of news began to spread throughout the city. Agents stationed here from various countries have a certain degree of understanding of what happened in the desert yesterday. Some agents also announced that they had met with people who had escaped from the desert and knew the secrets. The Arctic Fox immediately reported the situation to Lu Yu. "Did you really see all the people in the desert dead?" "I can only guarantee that none of the people caught by us escaped!" Lu Yu shrugged helplessly: "This desert is too big, and there is no electronic search equipment. There are people who have survived. It can only be God''s will! Okay, you can help with the rest, and we It''s irrelevant." Arctic foxes can only accept this statement. After all, the desert is too large, and the people from K2 and the CIA are not together. When attacking the base, everyone fled in all directions, and there is indeed no guarantee that everyone will be captured. Lu Yu and the others are just so small, it is very difficult to destroy the base, and there is really no guarantee that there will be too many. Even if someone survived and escaped, as Lu Yu said, perhaps it was really God''s will. That afternoon, Lu Yu and his party left this desert country quietly under the arrangement of the Arctic Fox. Before leaving, the Arctic Fox gave Lu Yu a big hug. For nothing else, it can be regarded as a memorial for each other. Agents like them, who are lurking in foreign countries, are always facing dangers, and maybe they will never meet again in this life. On the other hand, the country quickly received a detailed report from the Arctic Fox. Hu Guohai read the report for the first time, and then went to his immediate boss, the Director of the Security Bureau. For such confidential cases, the General Administration must approve them. After watching the detailed analysis of the data and the video of the battle returned by the drone, the General Administration was completely shocked. Especially the video from the drone, which completely recorded the scene of Lu Yu leading the people to stick to the villa, which was too shocking. "These people''s combat effectiveness is too strong, are they fighters injected with super genes?" the General Administration asked. Hu Guohai smiled and said: "That''s right! Except for Captain Lu Yu, everyone else is just a super soldier that was just created." The General Administration nodded excitedly and said: "It seems that this genetic medicine is really useful! It has greatly improved the human potential of ordinary soldiers and turned them into invincible super soldiers! Just wonder if there are any side effects?" "I promise, absolutely nothing!" Hu Guohai vowed: "The first experimenter, Li Erniu, had been injected with the gene for three months. Apart from becoming stronger, there was no adverse reaction. Last time, we also implemented a phased investigation on him and found that his Various physiological indicators are far beyond ordinary people, and the body is also very healthy, completely superhuman!" "Li Erniu is like this. Other people''s situation is basically the same. There will be no side effects! They will be healthier than normal people and will be more resistant to various viruses!" "In other words, they won''t get sick at all. From the perspective of clinical medicine, even cancer cells will be killed by their own immunity, and their natural life span will be longer than ordinary people!" "Oh?" The head office tapped the table with fingers, showing an expression of appreciation. "I have heard long ago that this Lu Yu is not only an expert in special warfare, but also excellent in medical skills! He also has close personal relationships with a group of ministers in the capital. Last time, the four old heads of the nursing home had their chronic illnesses for many years. Cured." "Now look at the rumors are true! This is more than a genius doctor, it is comparable to a living god!" Hu Guohai smiled: "The electromagnetic gun that was brought to the past test was also designed and manufactured by Lu Yu independently. At the last meeting, Mr. Long also approved the gun and said that as long as the test is successful, he will increase production." "Talent! This is the talent God gave us!" The General Administration nodded with satisfaction: "This kid is proficient in various fields. He is no longer comparable to ordinary technicians and talents. He is a rare treasure of the country, an elite talent!" "This trip to North Africa, they not only regained the genetic drugs, but also destroyed the secret conspiracy between K2 and the CIA. Lu Yu contributed a lot! Okay, very good... By the way, did this kid come back?" Hu Guohai said: "Not yet, maybe people are still on the plane, and we will arrive at the Jingshi Airport in a few hours." "Okay, I will report to Elder Long and the dean immediately!" The General Administration promptly stood up and said: "Lu Yu''s feat must be made known to the leaders. Such special talents cannot be buried." Chapter 822： Mass production of new weapons , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Three hours later, Lu Yu''s plane successfully landed at the airport. As soon as he got off the plane, he found that Zhang Jinzhong had been waiting here early, and he saw Lu Yu approaching him with a smile on his face. Lu Yu hurriedly led the crowd to stop and saluted respectfully. Zhang Jinzhong smiled back, and then praised Lu Yu on the spot for their successful completion of the mission and praised everyone for their outstanding performance in this mission. And to everyone who participated in the operation, a second-class merit medal was awarded. After the awards, Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly and said, "Lu Yu stays, and the others disband and go back first. You can rest here for two days before returning to the army. This is a special vacation for you. Relax and have fun!" "Thank you, Chief!" The crowd saluted with excitement before turning and leaving. Zhang Jinzhong happily pulled Lu Yu and said: "We have accepted all the scientists you sent back. With these top experts, the country''s scientific research strength will be further improved. You kid did a beautiful job! Lu Yu smiled lightly and said, "This is where my duty lies. Since I met, of course I can''t miss this opportunity." Zhang Jinzhong laughed and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Let''s go, the leaders are waiting to see you!" The two got in the car and drove out of the airport to the meeting place of the leaders. When he arrived, Zhang Jinzhong prepared a uniform for Lu Yu to put on in the car. Randomly wiped his face with a wet tissue, wiped off the tiredness and sand on his face, changed clothes and put on. After re-dressing, Lu Yu returned to his previous heroic martial arts, and there was no trace of returning from the battlefield. The car drove into the residence of Long Lao''s villa, the line was checked, and the two were released. When they came to the villa, they waited on the sofa in the living room as usual, and were allowed to enter after the secretary went in and informed them. Many people have gathered in the conference room, and many familiar faces were once only seen on TV. Among them, there are two ministers that Lu Yu is familiar with. "Haha! Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here! Our great hero is back, welcome everyone." Everyone stood up and smiled and applauded for Lu Yu. The applause was fierce, echoing throughout the conference room. Lu Yu stood up straight with his head high, and saluted with excitement towards Elder Long and the director. Old Long smiled kindly and waved his hand: "You are welcome! This is my own person, sit down. Here is the same as returning to my own home. Without your hard work, we would not be so safe to sit here..." Hahaha! Everyone present was amused by Mr. Long''s words. Nowhere in the world is safe, but it must be safe here! But everyone knows that it is not easy for Mr. Long to praise Lu Yu again. The secretary immediately arranged a place for Lu Yu, at the end of the conference table. The dean made a gesture, and the lights in the conference room were immediately turned off, leaving only the light curtain on the projector. "I will show you a video that shows our hero Lu Yu leading his team fighting in the desert." The dean said: "You have to look carefully, because here are all real shots, without any post-processing and special effects! Even I was shocked when I saw it!" After speaking, the projected video was played live on the big screen. This video is the scene that the security chief has watched, but he edited it again and only captured one of the scenes. After all, the video content is too long, it is impossible to watch all the scenes. But all scenes are restored one-to-one without any imaginary components. At the scene, everyone was quickly stunned by the battle scene on the big screen. An isolated and helpless team not only kept the villa firmly in place, but also killed two hundred people. This is an incredible reversal! Seeing that a mercenary was knocked to the ground, everyone had to stare and observe carefully to find the difference. The edited video is only twenty minutes. But because the shocking scene is not a Hollywood blockbuster at all, everyone doesn''t know how time flies so fast. After watching the whole scene turn on the lights again, everyone is still immersed in the aftertaste of the video. Looking at the shocked expressions remaining on everyone''s faces, the dean smiled: "The picture you just saw was taken by drones on the spot, and it truly recorded the scene of the war! Tell me what do you think?" "Very shocking!" A high-level executive said: "This is not inferior to American blockbusters. It''s as immersive as walking into a movie theater! Although the quality is convenient and not comparable to movies, the thrilling level is more exciting than movies." Most people agreed with him and nodded. Another high-level question asked: "Although it''s wonderful, I still don''t understand a bit! Why are those mercenaries suddenly shot down? I didn''t see anyone shooting, how did they get killed? of?" "Right right! I have this question too, how can people be defeated?" Many people followed Yinghe Dao. A smile appeared on the dean''s face: "This is the point of calling you over today! Do you remember the new batch of weapons we discussed last time? The new weapons used in the video are the new weapons that Lu Yu brought to experiment in the past!" "Now, the new weapon has been fully verified, and there is no problem in terms of performance. It can not only track and locate, but also has the ability to penetrate strongly! Once locked, the tracked person cannot escape anyway, even if locked at a distance, Its still able to strike accurately just like the video shown." The dean laughed and said: "Comrade Lu Yu has tested a new weapon in the harsh desert environment after his own practice! You have also seen that this gun integrates various black technologies and is far ahead of all kinds of things on the market. rifle." "So, the purpose of convening you this time is to discuss with everyone, whether new weapons should be mass-produced?" Hearing that, everyone present looked at each other and all saw the same decision in the eyes of each other. With such high-quality weapons, if there are people who oppose full-scale mass production, they will not equip the troops. Doesn''t it really have a big brain? Heaven is too difficult to tolerate! "We all agreed to fully produce this weapon!" Everyone responded in unison Good! The dean looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "Do you know how to do it?" " "understand!" Lu Yu stood up without hesitation. The dean said: "Next, the weapons production project will be handed over to you, and any needs can be raised! As long as the weapons can be made, we will not be stingy with all your conditions and requirements. For the good of the country, Will be fully satisfied." "Yes!" Lu Yu agreed with excitement. Getting this guarantee is equivalent to giving him the largest pass. Old Long also smiled slightly: "Lu Yu, you are indeed a rare talent. I am very optimistic about you! Not only are you proficient in special operations, but you can also make medical skills and weapons. What do we use to describe this kind of person before? It''s a national scholar!" "You are our well-deserved national scholar!" Chapter 823： Technical detection, restoration of the battlefield , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The dean spoke in person, which was equivalent to giving Lu Yu the best authorization to mass-produce new weapons. Once large-scale production, it will give priority to special forces, armed police, special police and other units. In the present era of peace, only special forces have the opportunity to fight on the front line. Therefore, they need to be equipped with better weapons to protect national security. As for the ordinary teams, at least they have enough guns for now. Only when the basic skills are more solidly practiced, when new weapons are replaced in the future, can they be more powerful. In addition to the original electromagnetic gun, Lu Yu was additionally authorized to develop a weapon for export. Of course, this weapon can only be regarded as a "castrated version" of the current electromagnetic gun, and its existing capabilities must be weakened. For example, the ability to track headshots can be shortened to less than 100 meters. But even so, this castrated version of the new weapon will still have huge market potential. The command from the top management is also simple, to create such a weapon to grab the share of the suppliers in the world. The military industry is one of the most profitable businesses in the world! The sale of a gun also includes a series of follow-up supply chains, such as bullets, parts, maintenance and so on. Now, if the castrated version of the electromagnetic gun can be used to seize the market, it will open up a new export situation. This will have a great impact on the domestic military industry, and even change the current market structure. Naturally, there are many benefits. "These are all fine!" Lu Yu nodded and promised: "This gun is made by me. As long as you make a few changes in the design, you can limit all its capabilities. Moreover, we guarantee that the other party cannot decipher our technology!" "At least, there will be no way in twenty years. As for twenty years later, they will not decipher it, because our technology has already developed more advanced." Old Long said with satisfaction: "Very well, the manufacture of these two weapons is left to you, and you must complete it! You are also fully responsible for the military merit system." "Yes!" Lu Yu straightened up and saluted, and responded loudly. Once the electromagnetic rifle can be put into mass production, Lu Yu can imagine that orders from all over the world will be even more spectacular than snowflakes flying in the sky. Just after they finalized the production of two new weapons. John from the CIA personally led a team of experts to the North African continent. This time they suffered heavy losses. Not only did a large number of elite agents disappear, but they also lost a huge sum of money to the Blackwater Company. Blackwater has not only a CIA father, but also other bigwigs. John can''t get rid of even if he wants to fall back! After learning the news, John suffered a heart attack and didn''t catch his breath. Was sent to the hospital for three days. Stealing chicken won''t lose rice! All the hard work has been done for others. After a few days of delay, John''s actions were a little more agile, and he wanted to figure out the inside story for the first time. What went wrong that caused my own failure? Also, who is their enemy? Who gave this plan to a pot! He is really worried about sending someone to him, because Vincent is a living example. Originally, he was full of confidence and asked this guy to bring the team over, thinking that he could settle everything well. As a result, the other party handed in such an answer sheet, let alone unqualified, it was a mess and all negative points. John decided that he must lead the team himself, and must find out the truth. Otherwise, this incident will become his lifelong nightmare! The first place John''s team went to was the villa in the center of the fierce battle. Relying on local relations, the CIA blocked the street where the villa is located, facilitating the on-site investigation by the technicians in the team. Although it has been several days since the battle, the traces left by the war cannot be erased. The scene was largely destroyed and a mess. Although the body was cleaned up, there were still red blood stains on the ground. After the technical team conducted a thorough investigation of the site, a deep restoration was carried out. After a busy day, all kinds of laser lights were turned on in the yard late at night. The magnificent scene of the fighting at that time was roughly revealed. When he saw the scene before him, John was completely shocked. He is also a veteran who has retired from the battlefield and is very familiar with all kinds of weapons. I can see that there are many bullets in front of me, which actually shot directly through the walls of the villa, and then penetrated the outer walls, and finally shot people! He was puzzled! What kind of weapon has such a powerful power system? He thought of many weapons of specifications, including guns made in different countries. However, apart from heavy machine guns and anti-material sniper rifles, no weapon seems to be able to do this! The most frightening thing is that the people in the villa seem to be using such destructive weapons. Moreover, their rate of fire is fast and dense, otherwise it would be impossible to kill so many people in a short time. "They... how did they do it?" John looked ugly at the technician. An elderly expert with extensive experience in this area sighed and shook his head: "Ghosts know what weapon they use? The only certainty is that this weapon is terrible! Not only does it possess the powerful explosive power of an anti-material sniper rifle, but it also has a light machine gun. Great shooting skills, and very precise sights!" "Since I entered the industry, I have never seen a special weapon like this that combines the power of three different superior weapons in one! No wonder our people have no resistance, just like a lamb who has broken into a pack of wolves. , I hit someones muzzle by myself!" John said with a sullen face, he just shuddered when he imagined the scene at the time. A group of silly little white rabbits rushed into the lion group with their eyes closed. What else is there besides being eaten? This is completely a target for others! After inspecting the restoration site, John rushed to the desert base without stopping. But when I arrived in the desert, I discovered that apart from a piece of yellow sand, the base was destroyed long ago. All traces are buried under the desert yellow sand. After the technical team excavated and probed overnight, the entrance was finally found and a way was cleared. All talents can enter the base. Unfortunately, a lot of traces inside were eroded and buried by the yellow sand, and it was difficult for even the technical team to repair. Unless you use a large professional tool , it is difficult to truly restore the scene. Of course, the CIA''s technical team is not useless. After they visited and collected evidence in the base, in the end, they were asked to find a little clue. After some restoration, the scene in front of him was even more horrified. This base resembles a fortress building. Facing the attack from the outside, the people in the building did not defend anything, and the defeat was faster than the running water. After seeing the result in front of him, John''s face changed drastically, uncertainly. The base obviously experienced a cruel catastrophe baptism. "I must know, who on earth was here? How did they kill us!" John roared angrily: "I want to know what weapon the other party uses! I must figure out all this, I have to know everything!" Chapter 824： 500 year old naughty boy , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! After returning to the military factory, Lu Yu immediately summoned all the scientific researchers and announced to them the good news of mass production of electromagnetic guns. Hearing that the electromagnetic rifle could finally be put into mass production, the crowd cheered. At this moment they have been waiting for a long time, and their strength has finally reached a place where they can be used. Lu Yu did not delay and divided all scientific research personnel into two teams. Those with a smaller number of people will produce electromagnetic rifles in the original way. For the more group, Lu Yu gave them a brand new design drawing. In fact, it is the design drawing of the castrated version of the electromagnetic rifle he repainted. While on the plane, Lu Yu got the job done. Compared with the complicated drawings of electromagnetic rifles in various parts, the content of the castrated version is much simpler. For the researchers who have successfully manufactured the electromagnetic gun, it is easy to look at the drawings. But soon someone was puzzled. A scientific researcher asked: "Chief, there seems to be a problem with the rifle on this drawing! Compared to the original ability, it is greatly weakened. Are you sure you want to produce it like this?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded: "This is a castrated rifle with weakened functions. It is only one-tenth of the original! The purpose of manufacturing this gun is to sell it overseas. It will definitely cause sales to skyrocket in the future, and orders will be in short supply. So, I Mobilize more of you to make this gun." Everyone understood. No wonder if you want to be functionally castrated, you dare to sell it to foreigners! The technology on the full version of the electromagnetic rifle must be in your own hands. How do you say it? The master of the church apprentice starved to death! As a master, of course you have to keep a hand. If such a good technology is leaked to foreign countries, maybe some wolf ambitions will have to use their weapons to attack them. If you are a bit brainy, you will not make this kind of mistake. And with the castrated version, you have to rest assured that you don''t have to worry about the technology being cracked, but you can also pit foreigners'' money! Kill two birds with one stone! "In two days, give me the prototype of the first gun, and then use this weapon to participate in the World Arms International Exhibition next week." Lu Yu said loudly: "These are just the drawings of the first batch of weapons. I will provide you with other versions one after another and sell them to different countries. Time is running out, let''s get into work!" After receiving the start order, everyone immediately became busy. Lu Yu returned to his office and called An Ran and Tang Xinyi. When the two women came in, Lu Yu turned the computer screen to show them. "Huh? What is this?" Tang Xinyi leaned over and asked curiously. An Ran was also attracted by the drawings on the screen. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Isn''t this something you''ve been tinkering with lately? Last time, after the helicopter was transformed in the exercise, I planned to design a brand new helicopter, but I have no time until now." "Just taking advantage of these two days of free time, I drew the design sketches! However, there are still many details that are not in-depth, but they are roughly completed." With that, he pushed the computer to the two women: "The production of electromagnetic rifles is on the right track, and each team can build it on their own! But the research institutes project cant just count on an electromagnetic rifle, and the pace of research must continue. Go ahead." "Now, the two of you will put your tasks at hand, and transfer the work to Ye Ziqing and Lin Muzi to take over. These days, carefully study this drawing to prepare for the next scientific research project!" An Ran and Tang Xinyi nodded immediately: "Yes!" This is a rare learning opportunity, and the two will naturally not miss it. Helicopters represent the true heavy industry level of a country. At the same time, it is also the highest level of modern industry. The two of them can participate in the research and manufacture. Although it is preliminary research, it is also quite an honorable thing. Perhaps the names of the two will be fortunate enough to remain in the history and textbooks. Jingle Bell! Suddenly, Lu Yu''s phone rang. "Lao Fan, are you doing something?" Fan Tianlei called! "Master, you can come back quickly, there are important things waiting for you to deal with..." Fan Tianlei urged bitterly. Lu Yu was taken aback. What was going on with this old Fan? Normally, he wouldn''t bother himself at all, and he would take care of it himself if something happened. Now Lu Yu manages all aspects, it can be said that there are too many things, and the latter is not unaware of this. At this moment, he hurriedly called him to go back. What could not be resolved? Lu Yu didn''t ask, and immediately got up and hurried back to the special forces division. The car didn''t stop at the door, and suddenly a thin figure emerged from the woods next to it. Crunch! Lu Yu sweated out of shock, and hurriedly stepped on the brakes before he could not knock the man down. "I wipe!" Lu Yu ignited and said, "Who is it? Do you want to die?" The thin figure took off his hat, revealing a familiar face, with a grimace at Lu Yu. "Haha! Xiao Lu, I didn''t expect it to be me? Is there any surprise!" Lu Yu looked at this man dumbfounded...Oh no! This old man! The old man is not someone else, but one of the old heads who was treated by him in the Beijing nursing home. Whoosh whoosh! At this time, the other three old men rushed to the car from the forest. Hippie smiles appeared one after another! "Hey, Xiao Lu, is it a pleasant surprise to see us?" Lu Yu stretched out his hand to cover his face. Ha ha! You four old men are almost 500 years old together, so you actually play such a naive game? Looking at the headed father Zhou Zixu silently, Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "No surprise, but the shock is almost the same! Several old chiefs, why do you old arms and legs wander around? If I hit him, I can''t afford to pay. what!" Hearing the word old, several old men were immediately unhappy. Only after being cured by Lu Yu, they were not tired when they took it to the fifth floor. The body is healthier than the young guy! The Zhangshan next to it intentionally showed up and jumped one meter high. by! Lu Yu was so frightened that his jaw hit the ground. Several other old men were not to be outdone. Fang Bin played several somersaults directly in front of Lu Yu. Old man Chen Lei is the most powerful. Not only did he fall to the ground, he was also one-handed... "I''ll rub it!" Lu Yu was stunned by the black line of his forehead. Are some old guys here to perform juggling? He even had the urge to throw a few steel pewter on it, so he could cheer! Don''t let the old chiefs act awkwardly! Chen Lei, who was standing upside down, switched his left hand to his right, and said with a flushed face, "Little guy, do you see me...Are we like the old ones? The young people''s hands and feet are not so neat, how can they be half old?" !" Chapter 825： Long March Road , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely and waved his hand: "Okay, you are not old, you are not old at all, are you? Several old chiefs, hurry up!" "Humph! It''s just like saying that!" Several old men looked at each other before putting away their magical powers. Lu Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief. If they continue to be like this, my little heart will not be able to stand it! Thump. At this time, another figure ran out of the forest out of breath. After seeing Lu Yu, he rushed over with a happy expression: "Master, are you finally here? I also want to accompany the four old chiefs, but they don''t allow me to follow, so they can only call you over... " "What do you want to follow? Wouldn''t you be exposed by following us?" Zhou Zixu stared at Fan Tianlei fiercely, and the latter had to look at Lu Yu asking for help. Lu Yu asked suspiciously: "Didn''t you go to the mountains and play to enjoy your life? Why did you come to me?" Zhou Zixu coughed slightly and said, "Actually, I''ll rectify it for you. Some of us are visiting privately on the WeChat account, understand?!" amount Lu Yu smiled bitterly. Seeing the serious expressions of several old men, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and finally he didn''t say anything. It happened to be noon, and Lu Yu immediately asked the cafeteria to arrange a sumptuous meal to entertain the old chiefs. When he came to his turf, he certainly wanted to do his best as a landlord. Lu Yu soon discovered that several old leaders called to wear PLA military shoes, which were covered with mud. Obviously, they got here after leaping a long muddy mountain road. The four of them were panting when exercising just now, and they felt as though they were exhausted. With their current physical condition, Lu Yu had cured the disease, and it seemed that this phenomenon should not have occurred. Judging from the current situation, it should have been due to the fact that they had toiled over the mountains during this period of time, and their old bodies could not bear it. Lu Yu asked the cooking team to stew chicken soup, and put ginseng and angelica to nourish the old chiefs. At noon, when the wine and dishes were arranged to be served, Lu Yu personally accompanies the four old men to dinner. Zhou Zixu drank the wine happily, smashed his mouth and said: "Since our private visit, I haven''t drunk this good wine for a long time! Lu Yu boy, you are more sensible. It''s better to know how many of our brothers are. " Next to him, Zhang Shan followed with a smile and said, "How much does Xiao Lu know about us? It''s no different from our family! It''s much more sensible than the stinky boys in our family." Fang Bin toasted and laughed: "Don''t talk nonsense! Come on, let''s do it, and give Xiao Lu a cup." "dry!" "Emotions are in the wine!" The four old men toasted and drank. He was talking about Jing Lu Yu, but as a result, he suffocated the wine. Lu Yu smiled bitterly, of course he wouldn''t care about this with a few old chiefs. People who have come out of that era are quite bold in themselves, and they are real men. Unlike in society today, people are too slippery and don''t know which sentence is true and which sentence is false! When dealing with sincere people, Lu Yu will feel more at ease. And many of these people are in the army, and you will not get tired if you live together with one heart. This meal took more than an hour. After eating and drinking, Lu Yu suddenly heard something and asked: "Several old chiefs who came to me, wouldn''t they just stroll over and visit me? What do you mean by private visits on microservices?" The four old men put down their wine glasses and stared at each other. Finally, the old man Zhou Zixu said: "This...cough cough! The purpose of our coming to you is very simple, that is, we want to borrow a sum of money from you." What? When Lu Yu took a sip of wine, he choked and coughed sharply. "Borrow money?" He said silently: "You didn''t joke with me? In your capacity, will you still be short of money?" Zhou Zixu shrugged and sighed: "We didn''t lie to you, my brothers are really short of money! You can tell from what we look like. Now we can''t even afford the tolls, basically it''s just alms and sorrow. I want to borrow money from my partner!" Lu Yu frowned and asked, "What the **** is going on? Don''t you enjoy state subsidies? Where do you need money?" Hearing this, Zhou Zixu coughed twice in embarrassment: "Since you cured us, the four of us wanted to go back to the Long March to take a look! When we were young, we climbed the snow-capped mountains, crossed the grass, and looked around. The companions fell in batches, and finally managed to reach peace." "Now, we are all old, and people always think about the past when they are old! I haven''t been back for decades, so I want to take this opportunity to take a look at the road we''ve traveled before." Zhou Zixu sighed: "Unexpectedly, after we went back, none of us would feel like it! The country is developing so well now, but there are still many poor and backward areas, and the lives of those people are still very difficult. Especially the children in the mountains. We, even, many backward villages are not connected to electricity!" For this, Lu Yu actually knew it very well. Performing tasks in the frontiers all the year round, especially in the remote mountainous areas, the equipment and conditions are indeed backward. This was what Lu Yu saw with his own eyes, and he wanted to solve this problem like this at the beginning. But his own personal strength is limited after all, and he is also minded and powerless. Over the past decade or so, the national economy has indeed taken off rapidly, and has long been free from poverty. But because of the late start, it is impossible to cover everything. For example, the national food and clothing, this is only relative to most areas. There are still many backward mountainous areas in western China, which are still far away from other places due to the lack of information. It''s not that I don''t want to develop, but that the past funds are allocated every year, only to help them survive. You simply cannot accumulate excess money for development. People are lazy, and once they get relief and have a source of food, many people will go idle and do not want to make progress. No need to work, there is state support, who wants to work hard every day? Just wait for relief! People with this kind of thinking will naturally develop badly in the locality. But there are many children who are innocent The previous generation has no education, but as long as the next generation of flowers is well cultivated, they will grow strong. When children''s values ??and outlook on life are changed, they will naturally work hard, and this backwardness will also change greatly. "When we were facing a crisis, we depended on the relief and help of the local villagers to survive the crisis!" Zhou Zixu recalled: "I still remember that a fellow villager gave us the only grain of their family. They hungry and starved, and they barely survived by eating tree roots and bark." "Our loess is buried in our necks, and we can''t do anything for the country. The only thing we can rely on now is this face!" Zhou Zixu said with a touch of emotion: "Now, we count on this face to beg in all aspects, and then use the money recovered to help the development of these mountainous areas. We will build schools for them, find teachers, and educate the children well. " "I believe that one day, the mountains will also develop!" Chapter 826： 100 million units? , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu was deeply moved when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the four old chiefs still have such lofty ambitions! Their age has long been elders. If it weren''t for their own treatment, the four old men had actually been alive for a few days. At this time, they do not enjoy life well and spend their twilight years peacefully, but they have to dedicate their last strength to the country. Such selfless dedication is indeed great, and it deeply inspired Lu Yu''s heart and was deeply moved. Fang Bin looked at Lu Yu with embarrassment: "Xiao Lu, we didn''t want to trouble you, but the few of us tried to beg for everything we could beg for, and they really didn''t have the money to lend us... Heh heh! I heard that you have got a lot of sponsorships. As soon as I discussed with them, I came here to try my luck." Zhou Zixu added: "Of course, if you feel embarrassed, just assume that we haven''t said anything! We will figure out how to deal with money." "Come on, continue drinking!" The four old men raised their glasses and looked at Lu Yu at the same time. This time, they didn''t do it all, but Lu Yu didn''t raise his glass either. Zhou Zixu asked hesitantly, "Lu Yu, you won''t blame us? Let''s expose this matter!" Lu Yu suddenly stood up and saluted the four old men with a solemn expression: "Four seniors, you are a role model and example for me to learn for the country and the people!" The four of them were stunned for a moment. Looking at Lu Yu''s respectful and respectful posture, their eye sockets suddenly became wet. Four people have done so much during this period, but they have not been recognized and understood by others. Many of them, including their own children, are also persuading that they should be enjoying their twilight years at this age, so don''t worry so much. The affairs of the country are handled by the younger generations, and they are not in their turn to take care of them. But who can understand that they have dedicated all their lives for the country. As long as the country and the people live well, this is the greatest wish of these older generation heroes in this life! They are willing to throw the last drop of blood on this piece of land where they once fought for faith. They didn''t just do this for themselves, but also the old comrades in the sky who were watching them. They are not only living for themselves, but also for a kind of inheritance, passing on the spirit of the older generation. The comrades who fought for it all left. They had nowhere to confide in others, but they could only insist on their own. Now, to be understood and respected by others is the greatest affirmation for them. "Good good!" Zhou Zixu laughed loudly: "Let''s do it, everything is in the wine." After speaking, he raised his head and drank the wine in the glass. The remaining three old men laughed equally and drank their wine. Lu Yu looked solemn and drank his glass directly, which was unanimously praised by the four old leaders. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu asked, "How much do you need?" These words stunned the four old men. Before they came, they didn''t plan to actually borrow it. I usually ask others how much I borrowed! No one would ask directly. Several people looked at each other, but Zhou Zixu was the first to speak: "This... ten million, do you have it?" Lu Yu smiled. Ten million? What a joke! He is now rich and powerful, with ten thousand dollars, which is about one or ten dollars. Don''t say ten million, one billion or ten billion is not a problem. But Zhou Zixu and the others didn''t know it. When they saw Lu Yu smiling, they immediately lost their heart. Ten million...it seems to be too much! Isn''t Xiao Lu not so much money? Zhou Zixu hurriedly re-exported: "Well... if, if there are not so many, our conditions can be lowered slightly! Is there five million? Enough to build two more schools in the mountains!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I don''t mean more, but less! You have to say as much as possible until you are satisfied, understand?" amount! The four old men grinned. I think this kid is really rich! Actually have to ask for more? But they are also very excited. The more money, the better. Zhou Zixu coughed slightly, and groaned: "Then...20 million, what do you think?" "No, no!" Lu Yu shook his head: "Less! Add more!" "Um...the thirty million?" Fang Bin stretched out three fingers. Lu Yu continued to shake his head: "Plus!" Zhang Shan twitched his mouth and asked tentatively, "Forty million?" In the previous few beggings, although many people gave them four faces, the most donated was only 10 million. This is still the huge scale of a state-owned enterprise, and a single person donates even less. Lu Yu was also a division commander, at best he was a soldier. They heard that Lu Yu had received sponsorship from various ministers in the capital last time before he decided to try his luck. Otherwise, who would come to find a donation from a poor soldier? They are soldiers themselves, knowing that they are empty pockets. "Fifty million?" Chen Lei said a number that shocked their hearts. Everyone carefully looked at the changes in Lu Yu''s expression. "Xiao Lu, fifty million is a huge sum of money! Can''t it be more?" Zhou Zixu didn''t dare to gasp after asking this sentence. Lu Yu sighed secretly: "Four seniors, I asked you to go too far. Is it because you are too petty, or do you doubt my strength? In your concept, isn''t it possible to use 100 million as a unit to increase it?" What? Use 100 million as a unit? ! The four old men almost didn''t bite off their tongues, and Lu Yu looked terrified and hopeless. Ok! Lu Yu stroked his forehead, looking at their expressions, it was impossible for the four of them to rise to 100 million. It seems that I am too optimistic! No wonder they think that fifty million is an astronomical figure... "Well, since I can''t say it, I''ll just give you a number, and you won''t have to go around begging again in the future!" Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "You can use the money as you want, do whatever you want! It''s enough for you to build a hundred primary schools? One hundred primary schools?!" The four of them were startled and asked: "This...how much does it cost!" Lu Yu did not reply immediately, but went to check the next metaspace. The US dollars and gold accumulated from several missions are enough to convert billions of soft sister coins. Lu Yu was really afraid of scaring them if he gave too much at once. The four old men are too old, it''s not good if they cause a heart attack. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu had to say a fraction: "I will give you one billion, is that enough?" puff! Zhou Zixu''s knees softened and he almost fell off the chair. The other three people were not much better, and they held the table with trembling hands and barely sat down. Chapter 827： The most respected person , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Father, isn''t it a billion? You won''t be so excited, are you?" Lu Yu hurriedly stepped forward to support Zhou Zixu. Zhou Zixu panted heavily and stared at him fiercely: "Nonsense! That''s ten...a billion, can I not get excited about so much money?" Fang Bin followed up and said, "Xiao Lu, I know you want to help us, but, but how much is a billion? You must not use public funds!" Zhang Shan nodded vigorously: "That''s right, we can''t eat a fat man in one bite, things have to be done step by step! You also said that we can live for more than 20 years, and it''s a big deal to borrow again! Dont use crooked thoughts to embezzle the countrys money privately..." Chen Lei grabbed Lu Yu''s hands and said solemnly, "Xiao Lu, the country trusts you very much. Don''t be confused and destroy the Great Wall yourself!" Seeing that these four old men were more anxious than one, Lu Yu couldn''t help but laugh and cry: "What are you four thinking about? I''m sure I won''t move a cent of the country''s money!" "what?" Hearing what he said, the four old men were a little confused. Asked in unison: "Where do you come from that billion?" Cough! Lu Yu cleared his throat and coughed dryly: "This...I just tell you, but don''t tell anyone else?" "Relax! As long as it''s not illegal, we must be tight-lipped." The four of them made a pledge. "it is good!" Lu Yu lowered his voice and leaned in front of the four of them and said, "When we were on a mission abroad, we seized a lot of treasures from pirates and drug dealers! Among them, I turned over most of them, but I left some of them with me." "Of course, this is also tacitly approved by the above. If we count the hard work, this money is gone! The purpose is to improve the welfare of the special forces. Over the years, I have accumulated a lot, and these ten A hundred million, its our A brigade and special combat division to support you, is that interesting?" The four people suddenly came over. So this is ah! For veterans of their age, seizing the spoils is commonplace. Of course, the seized things must go to the public, but they must keep a part of them. It is already customary to open one eye and close one eye above this. Everyone is human and there are needs too! As long as it is something that is not illegal, it is reasonable. Knowing that Lu Yu''s money has nothing to do with embezzlement of public funds, Zhou Zixu was full of excitement and grabbed him: "Xiao Lu, thank you so much for that! But you have said that, can you give me more? Ten? Is it a little bit less!" The other three nodded desperately: "Yes, yes! Anyway, it''s the ill-gotten wealth that was robbed. It doesn''t hurt to have more. We can bear it in our hearts..." by! Lu Yu almost turned away. These four old men really don''t regard themselves as outsiders. My money is also in exchange for life, not from the wind! Good guys, you turn your faces faster than I turn a book... Although the banknotes in his dimensional space were all captured from the mission, they were all US dollars. This thing is used all over the world, and pirates and drug dealers like it the most. Therefore, Lu Yu didn''t have any soft girl coins in his hand. After thinking about it, I can only call the president of the capital head office to explain to him and ask him to help with the exchange as soon as possible. This kind of trivial matter is just easy for the head of the head office! But he could help Lu Yu in exchange for a favor, and he quickly agreed. The four old chiefs stayed here for one night, and early the next morning, Lu Yu took them to a certain branch headquarters in Donghai. The general manager who received the news had been waiting at the door long ago. As soon as Lu Yu''s military vehicle stopped, he rubbed his hands and greeted him with a smile on his face. "Hehe, you''re University Colonel Lu, right?" The general manager hurriedly handed over his hands, and said very politely: "I have received instructions from the head office and will fully cooperate with you in this exchange of foreign currency!" "Excuse me, let us handle it quickly!" Lu Yu stretched out his hand and shook his hand: "I have other urgent matters here." "No trouble, no trouble!" The manager smiled and shook his head: "After we count, we will directly transfer the money to your account, and it will be done soon." Even if it was really troublesome at this time, he didn''t dare to talk outside. Zhou Zixu, who followed behind, still passed a card: "Young man, hit this card, don''t make a mistake!" The manager was stunned. Xindao, where''s the bad old man! I''m talking to Master Lu, what are you doing here? But because Zhou Zixu was with Lu Yu, he didn''t dare to talk too much. However, after staring at Zhou Zixu''s face carefully, he felt that he had seen him somewhere, a bit familiar. I only blame Zhou Zixu for dressing too much like an ordinary citizen, and he can''t see the headlines. The manager didn''t recognize it. "He is the old chief Zhou!" Lu Yu lowered his voice and introduced: "These are the existing old leaders, don''t have any eyesight!" I''m afraid the manager didn''t recognize it and said something that shouldn''t be said. boom! The manager was struck by lightning, stiff and almost unable to walk in place. "It turns out... It turned out to be the old chief!" It took a long time to recover, and trembling all over, he took the card. "Please come in! How many people please!" Taking a deep breath, the manager calmed down a little and made a respectful gesture of please. In the hearts of the people, there is infinite respect from the bottom of their hearts for the old leaders who only exist in the world. Without the dedication of their generation, there would be no peace and prosperity today. Now everything is hard-won, thanks to the fearless dedication of the older generations. They are the most respectable people! "Hurry up, let your people come and move the money!" Lu Yu nodded, "It''s in the trunk outside." "Yes!" The manager agreed, arranging Lu Yu and the others to rest in the VIP room, and at the same time directing people to come and carry the banknotes. When the bank clerk opened the trunk, he was immediately shocked by the pile of dollars in front of him. Even if they worked in the bank for so long, they saw such a dollar for the first time. "I''ll go! When are all soldiers so rich?" "So many dollars shouldn''t it be stolen money!" "Don''t talk nonsense! Master Lu is a big man, but he has a lot of background. Of course, he has more funds than the average person!" "I didn''t see them behind, did you still follow a few old leaders? This money must be of great use, let''s not guess randomly..." "Let you move money, where is so much nonsense!" "Move quickly!" Everyone worked hard and moved the US dollars into the bank counter. Counting U.S. dollars requires a professional foreign currency counter. The manager also urged the machine to be brought in and greeted a dozen employees to quickly count. And Lu Yu accompanied the four old chiefs of Zhou Zixu, sitting in the VIP room to rest and drink tea. It took more than an hour for all the dollars to be counted. Chapter 828： Live broadcast in mountainous areas to promote tradition , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The bank manager came with a respectful smile: "A few old chiefs, the count has been completed." Zhou Zixu hurriedly stood up: "How about? Just tell me how many soft sister coins you need!" The manager smiled and said, "Converted into our currency, it is worth 1.46 billion 8 million!" "What? There are so many!?" The eyes of the four old men went round immediately. Unexpectedly, it can be converted into such a large amount of soft sister coins. "Boy Lu Yu, you are so rich! Hahaha, thank you!" After regaining his senses, Zhou Zixu grabbed Lu Yu with excitement and said with tears: "This money is invested in the western mountainous area, and the children have all gone to school! Their lives can also be improved a lot..." "Yep!" Zhangshan and the others also followed: "We have to give them no new clothes or new shoes, and then build a basketball court and a football field. The children are the future flowers of the motherland! No matter how hard and tired our generation is, we must not Painful child!" This scene greatly moved the bank staff on the scene. They finally understand what exactly is such a huge sum of money used for! Looking at the four old men with gray hair and rickets, at this moment, they are excited and happily holding each other like a child. Many female employees couldn''t help crying. These elders have dedicated their lives selflessly for the country and devoted all of their lives. At this age, it should be the time to enjoy the old age. But they are still working for the next generation of the country, and tomorrow will be better for the motherland. For a while, everyone was in awe of them, and even more respected the old heroes of that era. Lu Yu smiled slightly, and solemnly said to the four of them: "Old people, you will have no money in the future, don''t go begging around, ask me for it! You are respectable old heroes, how can you beg? " "Leave these things to me! With my current face, as much as you need, I can give you as much!" These words are not only Lu Yu''s honour to the four old leaders, but also his honour to himself. "Thank you! Thank you, Xiao Lu!" Zhou Zixu excitedly grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and thanked him sincerely. Lu Yu patted them and smiled: "Okay, now I will take you to buy clothes!" Yesterday, Lu Yu saw that the clothes of the four of them were twisted. They were covered with patches and didn''t know how long they had worn them. It was time to change into new clothes. "Let''s go, take you to buy some good clothes to change on!" Lu Yu took the four of them and left. Zhou Zixu stopped him and said, "Our clothes were made before retirement. The quality is good. It has been worn for almost 20 years. Change it when it breaks." Fang Bin smiled and said: "You might as well save money for buying clothes for us and buy more school supplies for the children!" Lu Yu stared at the four old chiefs in a daze, his eyes flushed slightly and said, "Well, you go to the car and wait for me!" The four old men went out happily, but Lu Yu was not in a good mood. These people of the older generation suffered a lot and did not enjoy many good days. Now that my life is getting better, I still eat frugally, and I am not willing to change a piece of clothing after 20 years. They are the most respected people in this country! After sending the four old chiefs away, Lu Yu immediately contacted Gao Shiwei. Gao Shiwei has been transferred from the Southeast Military Region for a few days, and now works at the headquarters of the capital. No longer as the head of the military region, his rights cannot mobilize troops, but some simple equipment is still possible. Lu Yu explained the general situation to him, and said, "The four old chiefs did not bring any entourage. Wherever they went, they were either taking public transportation or walking. They are all of this age. Now they are drilling in the mountains, and they are easily out of danger. !" "Although I have said hello, they are reluctant to send someone to follow me life and death. I soaked for a long time before I let them reluctantly agree." Gao Shiwei said: "You did a good job in this matter, so you should do it! The safety of the four old leaders is the most important thing. They are the soul and root of our Dragon Kingdom. As long as they stand firmly, they can be cultivated. There will be more dragon souls like this." "Old Chief, I have already done everything, so please send someone on your side as soon as possible!" Lu Yu said. Gao Shiwei smiled: "Okay, I will make arrangements right away to let the two land patrol vehicles follow them quietly! In addition, the major military regions along the way must do their best to help, especially the local troops. I have already issued the order, as long as four old chiefs are required. If necessary, up to two regiments can be mobilized to help." Lu Yu''s face relaxed: "This couldn''t be better. The four old chiefs wanted to build a school in the mountains. Although the money is enough, they are all manual work. It saves a lot of money by allowing comrades in the army to come and help. Expenses can also reflect the solidarity of the military and the civilian population, which can kill two birds with one stone!" "Yo? I didn''t expect this relationship, your kid is smart enough." Gao Shiwei said jokingly. Lu Yu laughed: "That is, otherwise I won''t be respected by so many heads!" "You really kicked when you were fat?" Gao Shiwei smiled and shook his head: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements and hang up." The two ended the call. Lu Yu put away his mobile phone and thought about it. He felt that this incident should have more influence. The four elders have not been in the world for many years, and they have rarely appeared in public view. Nowadays, many young people don''t know them, and even the series of tragic battles that happened in the past have faded out of their memories. Lu Yu remembered reading a report once interviewing some current high school students. The question the reporter asked was who caused the disaster in Jiankang that year and how many people were killed? There are people who dont know how many people died! More people just guess whether it was a devils. And when answering this question, many people still talked about it with a smile, as if there was no shame in it. Grace must be revenge, revenge must be paid back! Although revenge is not necessary forever, the grief must be remembered forever. Lu Yu believes that it is time for the deeds of the four old chiefs to expand and spread among ordinary people. In this way, more people will join in so that the next generation, the next generation of descendants, will not forget history. Forget, it means betrayal! Just do it! Lu Yu immediately contacted the General Administration of Television. The minister of the General Administration of Television asked Lu Yu to treat his father last time, but he never had a chance to return. When Lu Yu asked for help, the guy patted his chest and agreed. "Brother Lu, this matter is covered by me, and I promise to do it for you." The Minister of Television said righteously: "Propagating and reporting positive energy and promoting traditional culture is what our TV station should do. We must fully support you!" "I will notify the major popular satellite TVs. I will send reporters to the mountains as soon as possible to report the good people and good things of the four old leaders to the national audience. Not only traditional TV media, but also online and new media Sync live!" Chapter 829： Invitation to Hell Training Camp , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Hearing what the Minister of Television said, Lu Yu was relieved. "Okay, please take care of this matter. When I turn around, I will send you some medicinal wine to your old man, and keep him healthy!" The minister''s eyes lit up and he asked: "This...is there any part of me?" "Yes! Both!" Lu Yu laughed, "After you drink it, you look like a young man!" "It''s good to dare to love." Minister Le chuckled happily. After the two agreed on the matter, the Minister of Television was unambiguous and directly issued the order to various television stations. The directors of major TV stations naturally dare not neglect the tasks assigned by the head of the headquarters. Immediately have a meeting to convene the elite team in the starting stage to discuss specific implementation details. To record a high-level TV program, not only do good reporters rush to the front line to report, but also professional photographers, lighting engineers, and post-production teams, and moreover, a first-class studio with eloquence to broadcast the content, which requires different The cooperation between the teams is good. The major TV stations are all busy, mobilizing the most elite forces on hand. Everyone treats a crucial battle and arranges various tasks. With all preparations made, the elite team of the TV station rushed to the mountains overnight to follow up and report on the four old chiefs. Early the next morning. Before Lu Yu got up, he was woken up by Ye Huaishan, the deputy head of the headquarters. "You kid haven''t got up yet?" Ye Huaishan was speechless, and hurriedly urged: "Hurry up! Come to your division, I''m already waiting for you here." Lu Yu frowned and asked the vice minister to come to him in person. Is something serious happened? He didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately got up to wash, put on a suit and rushed to the special combat division in a hurry. When he arrived at the division office, the two guards from Ye Huaishan nodded at him before Lu Yu pushed in. "Report!" He came to Ye Huaishan and stood still. Ye Huaishan was carrying his hands on his back, and when he heard the sound, he turned to look, and pulled him to sit down on the sofa. "Minister Ye, what are you looking for?" Lu Yu asked suspiciously. Ye Huaishan looked at him with a smile, and said, "Your boy''s current fame is not simple! Not only is it famous in China, but even abroad you know your name!" "what?" Lu Yu looked at him dumbfounded. What does this mean? Are you boasting yourself? Ye Huaishan glanced at him and said lightly, "What else are you pretending? In the special forces of the Western world, the information about you is piled up as high as two or three stories! They have developed special services for you. Research, including your tactical methods and training patterns." "amount" Lu Yu touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Isn''t that exaggerated? I really don''t know this! If you don''t tell me, I don''t even know that I am so famous abroad." Snapped! Ye Huaishan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took out a red post and patted it on the table: "Take it, here it is!" "What is this?" Lu Yu was taken aback. "Invitation from hell!" Ye Huaishan said straightforwardly: "This place is called **** by the Western world, so this invitation letter invites you to hell." "hell?" Lu Yu twisted his brows and sneered: "These Westerners like to play mystery! Is it necessary to build the Ten Halls of Hades and the Eighteen Hells?" While talking, he opened the invitation letter. What catches the eye is countless skeletons and bones, combined to form a path to death. Looking at all kinds of ghosts and ghosts on both sides of the road, as well as poisonous snakes with wildfire burning in their eyes, they looked terrifying. At the end of this road of death, there stood a black aired gate, behind which was burning fiery red and mysterious Nine Nether flames. A tall black shadow of the **** of death loomed in the flames. The post feels **** and cruel! "Hell training camp?" Looking at the words on the door, Lu Yu said them. Ye Huaishans deep voice remembered: Yes, its the **** training camp known as the Terminator of Special Forces! You must sign a life and death agreement before you are allowed to enter. The death rate is as high as 80%. Now, they officially You sent an invitation!" Lu Yu''s heart shuddered slightly. Want to enter, must sign a life and death agreement? It seems that this place is indeed not a good place! There are many special forces schools and training organizations in this world. For example, the hunter school that Lu Yu went back to, the Siberian training camp, the Mars Scout Competition and so on. These places are famous all over the world, and they are also the dream places of countless scouts and special forces. In comparison with the Hell Training Camp, the reputation is not so outstanding. But only people in the know know that only the top special forces in the **** training camp are eligible to be recruited for training. Moreover, **** does not accept any registration method, and very few people know the exact location of hell. The only way to enter is to be actively recruited by them. Anyone who can be selected is one of the world''s special forces. People who can get out of **** alive do not even reach one percent! In the **** training camp, the lives of the students are not guaranteed at all. The coach can shoot the students at any time, even if they just wake up one minute late. Natural selection and survival of the fittest are the iron rules in hell. And students who make mistakes sometimes get an opportunity for lenient treatment. They were locked up with the Grizzlies for 30 minutes, and those who could walk out without injury would be forgiven and saved from execution. The cruelty in **** can be seen to be average! Every three years, the Hell Training Camp will issue an invitation letter to the world class. Only the special forces that come out of it will be truly recognized by countries all over the world. Currently there are only three people in the United States, four in Maozi, two in Britain, and one in Germany, Dongying, and Nanbang! Only Dragon Kingdom has never been invited by hell, and there will be no places left in the training camp. Because of this, their special forces are often not recognized by the world. Even if today''s strength is not what it used to be, but without stepping out of the regional training camp, there will never be a recognized qualification. "This time, we won three places!" Ye Huaishan solemnly said: "You can choose two people to be with you, of course this is not a mandatory requirement, you choose whether to go or not." "Go!" Lu Yu nodded without hesitation: "Why not go?" "Have you figured it out clearly?" Ye Huaishan stared at him and said: "We have never participated in the assessment of the **** training camp, let alone familiar with it! You can only go on your own this time. There may be provocations from other special forces. You may encounter unprecedented troubles, everything can only be solved by yourself!" Lu Yu said lightly: "From ancient times to the present, no matter how great difficulties and challenges we have encountered, our ancestors have never flinched or been afraid. Now it is in the hands of our generation, it is even more impossible! Otherwise, how can we say that we are all? The only ancient civilization that humanity has achieved?" "Okay! As expected of the iron man in the army!" Ye Huaishan looked at Lu Yu appreciatively and nodded: "After going back, choose two people and set off in five days." "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted vigorously before leaving. Chapter 830： Special Forces Terminator , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! After leaving the house, Lu Yu quickly thought about who else to take besides himself? The significance of going to the **** training camp this time is not simple, it symbolizes the honor of the country. You can only win, not lose! Therefore, in addition to the most suitable candidates, the overall strength of these two people must also be acceptable. There were already two most suitable personnel in his mind. As soon as he returned to the A team, Lu Yu called He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. Although the two of them are usually noisy, neither is convinced. But I have to admit that they are indeed the most powerful existence among the genetic warriors besides themselves. He Chenguang has a calm personality, is good at analysis, and is a first-class sharpshooter. Wang Yanbing looks daunting, but his character is tenacious and fearless. Such people can often perform unexpectedly! Letting the two of them follow them is indeed more suitable than anyone else. More importantly, the three of them have come all the way from the new barracks to the red blood cells, and now the A group and the special forces. Have unparalleled tacit understanding and cooperation. The combined combat power of the three is far more than that simple on the surface. After a while, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing came to Lu Yu to report. Lu Yuhao didn''t talk nonsense and threw the invitation letter directly in front of the two of them. "Hell training camp?" Wang Yanbing opened it and looked at it, and asked in surprise: "Captain, what is this place? The style is so horrible!" He Chenguang pondered slightly, and suddenly, his pupils dilated several times in an instant: "This place is not the **** training camp known as the Terminator of Special Forces and Nightmare Land, right?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded, "It''s Hell Training Camp!" "What is it? It''s so evil!" Wang Yanbing smashed her mouth with disdain: "What about Terminator? You watched too many movies! What type of robot is he, T-800?" "I didn''t kid you!" He Chenguang said with a sullen face and solemn tone: "As the name suggests, the **** training camp is a place even scarier than hell! All those who go there will endure all kinds of extreme torture beyond the human body, and there is only one dead end that cannot pass. !" "When the special forces of many countries go there, they will be dragged into **** by the **** of death, and there are only a handful of them who can finally come out alive. Not only have they become the national treasure-level special forces masters of various countries, but they are also famous in the world!" Wang Yanbing curled his lips: "That''s because we didn''t go. If the captain goes in, what **** or heaven does he care about? You will be crushed from beginning to end! Keeping them will not even have the qualifications to run a training camp." To this, He Chenguang was rarely refuted. "Okay, calling you over, not bragging." Lu Yu scolded them and interrupted them: "Since we have been caught up in the **** training camp, you two will come with me." "Oh really?" Wang Yanbing''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "Captain, you are going to take me over. I promise to get through the 18th floor of this hell." He Chenguang also promised: "That''s right! We will definitely win glory for the country and successfully emerge from the **** training camp." Lu Yu stared at the two men earnestly: "It is okay to take you there, but the most important thing is to put away your contempt for me! I have said it countless times before, don''t underestimate any opponent, the more you ignore it. , The more dire consequences it will bring." "The **** training camp can be valued by special forces from all over the world, naturally it won''t be bad! Even if we can finally pass the test, we have to use a hundred and twenty points to deal with it, understand?" "Yes!" The two exclaimed angrily with a solemn expression. "Be prepared for these few days, and in five days, let''s set off." Lu Yu waved his hand: "Before you set off, you must not disclose the news to anyone." "Yes!" The two looked at each other and left after a salute. Lu Yu was left alone in the office, and he was not idle, turned on the computer to check the news. I would like to see how the Internet has evaluated the good deeds of the four old leaders in building mountainous areas after a day of fermentation. Since handing it over to the General Directorate of Television, he has not had time to check it out! I clicked on a popular pinned video, and the comment area was applauded. They are all shouting to learn from the old people and pay tribute to the old people. Of course, in good comments, there are always a few mouse **** mixed in, and Lu Yu quickly saw the discordant voice. At this moment, his eyes narrowed and frozen on a comment. The content of the comment roughly means that the four old leaders did not enjoy their retirement life, but instead came out to toss and do charity, maliciously guessing that the old people are trying to sensationalize, and use the guise of charity to brush their sense of existence. Obviously Impure motivation! There are many comments below. If anyone bombards this remark, let the speaker apologize to the old hero. There are also supporters who advocate the so-called freedom of speech and criticize the authenticity behind charity. Among them, one argument caught Lu Yu''s attention. The other party claimed that he came out of this mountainous area and achieved a life reversal by working hard step by step! Without any help, she was admitted to Harvard School, went to the United States to study, how to get ahead and so on. In the whole speech, besides showing his identity, he also accused these old people of doing what they did before. Why are you coming out now! And asked the four old people if they were formalistic? Not only did she express her support for the original poster, she also cited many examples to prove without any cover how advanced and good the country she studied in, and how lucky she is to study here... Her speech also received many follow-up comments, both scolded and flattered. Lu Yu''s face turned blue when he saw it, and a wave of anger appeared in his heart. The four old heads are dedicated to serving the country and the people, and they are models of high morale. They eat frugally and are reluctant to change the clothes they have worn for 20 years. They just want to make the lives of children in the mountains better. The little money left will also be used to support the development of mountainous areas. But this kind of selfless dedication has been criticized and questioned on the Internet. Being mocked as grandstanding? Lu Yu was very angry and very chilling. But I still feel sorry for the four old people who have contributed more It is clear that some people have achieved nothing and have not done anything for the country, but with a mouth and a keyboard, they can slander and slander at will. The deeds made by people are really disgusting! Lu Yu looked down on and hated this kind of people most! Your patience will only make them more impeccable when dealing with such kind of Internet trolls and keyboard men. Lu Yu didn''t plan to endure, and didn''t want to endure at all. He immediately called Zhang Jinzhong from the headquarters. Borrow the official highest-level account of the headquarters to support the four old leaders online. At the same time, he got in touch with the director general of the TV, and called various ministers in the capital. Unite the strengths of all people to support the old leaders together. Let the four old heads not feel chilly while devoting their lives to the country. Chapter 831： The Dragon Soul, the fire will never die! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu''s proposal received unanimous support from everyone. At this moment, the Troll and Keyboard Man on the Internet still don''t know. The group of people at the top of the country is organizing a cleaning operation to quickly attack them. Lu Yu was the first to do it. He first used the highest-level official account at the headquarters to criticize the poster and the Harvard student in the video comment area. "The personal interests and the country have always been closely related and inseparable! You rely on your own efforts to get out of the poverty-stricken mountainous area, but this cannot be an excuse for you to slander you! Without the training and education of the country, you can even go out. It will be impossible!" "Elevate the Western world, and try to cater to those white-skinned people, even foreign air is fragrant! You forget that you are yellow-skinned and black-haired, and forget your ancestors. Such a person has no culture no matter how knowledgeable. , I really feel worthless and sad for your parents!" "The four old chiefs are proud of their stature, and dedicated their last drop of blood for the construction of the country! In that battle, each of them suffered multiple gunshot wounds. So far, there are still nine shrapnel in the body that have not been taken out!" "They abandoned their chance to spend their old age, dragging their sick and old bodies in their old age, leading by example, and running on the front line for the development of the motherland." "Those who have spoken and criticized, what do you do for the country? A bunch of shameless little people only dare to use the keyboard to slander our old predecessors! Today, I will tell you that there is indeed freedom of speech on the Internet. , But it will never become an illegal place for some people!" "Hero, never can be slandered by any shameless person!" Once Lu Yu''s remarks were issued, they were immediately praised by the official media of various military regions across the country. It attracted countless netizens to forward it and leave a message on the post. In just one hour, the number of views and clicks reached millions. The young man who spoke to slander and insult was finally unable to withstand the strong pressure and was dug out. All his information was searched by enthusiastic netizens, and all of them were posted online. It turned out to be a high-quality young employee of a state-owned enterprise and a candidate for the reserve director. In particular, the female international student who claimed to be Harvard was also picked up by netizens and posted directly below the post. She accepted a domestic scholarship. After Harvard finished her studies, she frequently appeared on various domestic occasions to collect gold, and she also participated in a certain popular net comprehensive debate. After their information was exposed, they immediately panicked. Change the high-pitched face before! Female college students spoke on their personal social accounts and admitted their mistakes. He claimed that he had just come into contact with social networks, and he did not know that it would arouse such great attention. Of course, this is not from her original intention, but to use the usual thinking mode of Westerners to reduce the heat of the incident and not be ignited. As for the male employee of the state-owned enterprise, he directly scolded himself for being obsessed and vilified the speculation without understanding the truth of the matter. He expressed his willingness to apologize to the four old chiefs. But this kind of apology is just a last resort under pressure! Obviously, it is impossible to calm the anger and get the understanding of the majority of netizens. Moreover, this apology came too late. Adults who do wrong things must pay for their actions. Soon, the price will be found. The General Administration of Television announced that it would block female students from studying abroad and not allow her to appear on any domestic program! And those programs that she has participated in must also be stopped or cut off, or they must be mosaics to avoid polluting the viewer''s sight. The Bar Association also issued a notice, not allowing the other party to act as a lawyer in any domestic institution or court. Moreover, I heard that this female international student was applying for Lao Mi nationality, so her original nationality was also cancelled by the relevant authorities. This is miserable! Stealing chickens won''t lose rice. Lao Mi did not obtain his nationality, and his original nationality was also cancelled. There is no nationality of an official country, so she does not even have the right to apply for nationality. Not only will they be expelled, but no place in the world will take them in. This kind of fate is only self-blame, no one will pity her. Nurturing you to study abroad, you don''t have to repay the country, but try to discredit a few old heroes, and all the knowledge is learned in the stomach of the dog. Of course no one will agree! The male employee of the state-owned enterprise was also permanently expelled from the company, ruining his bright future. And there is a note in the life file, this person is of poor character, and I am afraid that no unit will hire him. Overnight, the two almost fell from heaven to hell. But for these follow-up matters, Lu Yu would not carelessly pay attention. In a few days, I will report to the **** training camp. But now he still has one thing to do, to visit the four old chiefs over there in the mountains. Don''t let those dirty words full of dung spewing to hurt the hearts of the elderly! Therefore, he decided to visit the old chief before he left. When Lu Yu hurried all the way to the mountainous area where the four were located, he found that this kind of worry was unnecessary. The four old men didn''t know how to surf the Internet at all, let alone how those people commented on them. For them, the only way to obtain information from the outside world is to watch TV and listen to the radio. At this time, Lu Yu finally let go, as long as the old leaders are happy, it is more important than anything. When Lu Yu arrived in the village, the four old men were helping to build the road in the village. The village is full of dirt roads, and it gets muddy when it rains. Children have to walk for an hour or two every day to get to school, and they basically get up early and get dark. The four old people decided to renovate the road in the mountain, at least paved with a gravel road to facilitate the children to go to school. In addition, several new dormitories will be built in the school so that children who are far away do not have to run back and forth every day. You can apply to live in school and wait until the weekend to go home. At the end of the day, Lu Yu helped the four old men move bricks and pave the road, even he felt a little backache. "Xiao Lu, thank you so much for your help. After the roads in the mountain pass, the children will go to school much easier." "Not only that, adults can also pick up things to sell in the town market through the repaired roads. When they have income, their lives will gradually get better!" "The most indispensable thing in our country is the simple and hardworking people who support themselves by working with their own hands and will never be poor!" "The road paved for them is a road to happiness through hard work! The harder people, the easier it is to find happiness!" The four old men surrounded Lu Yu and chattered. It made him feel a sense of intimacy in his heart, and the corners of his mouth did not feel a smile. After seeing the fighting on the battlefield, he even knew the value of peace. Everyone is given a different mission by heaven. Several old leaders have completed their missions, and the handover of the next mission will continue to be passed on. He must take this inheritance and wait until his mission is completed before handing it over to the next generation. Because of the spirit of inheritance from generation to generation. The soul of the Dragon Kingdom will inherit the fire and will never die! Chapter 832： Frontier Army Helps Alxa , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Zhou Zixu suddenly looked at Lu Yu with interest: "Boy, we have to go to the desert tomorrow. Are you interested in coming over?" "Go to the desert?" Lu Yu said in surprise, "Are you leaving things alone?" Zhou Zixu smiled and said: "Of course we have to take care of things here, but the road construction has been handed over to the OEM, and nothing has happened to us this week!" Zhang Shan added: "Tomorrow, there will be a large-scale tree-planting activity in Alxa! This activity is invested by a few of us. Of course, we have to stand there, otherwise, people will think it is meaningless, we must go!" Lu Yu admired the attitudes of the old leaders, but still smiled bitterly: "Dare you do everything? Help the development of the mountain village, even if you want to plant trees in the desert, you have to consider your own body." "We know our physical condition. You can save us once, but not a second time!" Fang Bin sighed: "Since it''s hard to get back to life, of course I have to do something meaningful. Don''t leave regrets for the remaining years..." "At our age, there are not many things that can be left to the next generation, but to be able to leave a great river and mountains to future generations is our biggest wish! Now the country advocates planting more trees and greening the ecology? We are also responding. The call has played an exemplary role." Lu Yu was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Of course, he admired the behavior of the four old men from the bottom of his heart! But they really don''t dedicate their last energy to the country, and they will never let it go, and never have a day off. "You want us to accompany you?" Lu Yu asked. "Haha, you really know us!" Zhang Shan laughed and said, "Your kid did a good job. He just went there to help us. There will be many trees to plant by then." Lu Yu smiled helplessly. Now, with his own status, he can be willing to be a coolie, I am afraid that apart from Zhang Jinzhong, a few high-level countries, there are only these four old leaders in front of him. Of course, this is not to order Lu Yu, but to convince him with his personality charm! Lu Yu thought that the scale of the tree planting should be large and it would require a lot of people, so he said, "In this way, I can help you solve the number of people." "Do you want to mobilize troops? Didn''t violate the rules?" Fang Bin asked curiously. Lu Yu said: "I can go and discuss with the local garrison. The army also fully supports such a good thing as environmental protection and tree planting." "Okay, that''s okay." Zhou Zixu said with a smile: "Let the troops come over, we happen to be short of manpower! The more we come, the better, we have prepared a million saplings and planted them all!" "Okay, I will contact you later." Lu Yu agreed. After the busy day, it was night. Lu Yu called the garrison in the Alxa area as scheduled and discussed the matter in detail. The head of the Alxa district heard that he would plant trees, but he agreed without thinking about it. Alxa is a large desert, and it needs vegetation to green it. He promised to mobilize all teams to participate tomorrow. It was not light the next day, four o''clock in the morning. A helicopter arrived in the mountains and received four old leaders. Because the journey is so long, if you can''t get there for a day by car, it will be much faster to fly. The helicopter carried the landing feather and the four old men, and rumblingly left the mountains and flew to the Alashan area in the border desert. "By the way, how many people did you call over?" On the plane, Zhou Zixu asked Lu Yu: "This time the amount of work is very large. It is definitely not enough if there are few people. Since you promised to help, you can''t just brag!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Which time did I fail to do what I promised you? Old Chief, I have done my best for you. If you still doubt me, then I will be sad for a long time." He said, but also put on a heartbroken expression. During this time of contact, he has become acquainted with the four old men, and there is less estrangement between them, and they are more like a year-end friendship. "Okay, I''ll just wait to see if you brag!" Fang Bin said with a smile. After the sun came out, the darkness was gradually dispersed, and the temperature outside began to rise. The hot wind from the desert rushed into the cabin, causing the sleepy people to frowned and woke up. "Have you reached the ground?" The dazzling sunlight caused Zhou Zixu to squint slightly, sticking his head out and looking down. At this look, the scene below surprised him. A large number of assembled military vehicles are roaring on the edge of the desert. Tens of thousands of soldiers jumped from the car, densely packed like ants, quickly gathering together. "Oh my God!" Zhou Zixu opened his mouth wide, and almost didn''t hit his chin on the ground: "Boy, you really called so many people? How many are there!" The other three old men were also deeply shocked by this scene. Can''t speak for a while. Boom boom. The helicopter finally landed on the desert. The four old chiefs rushed off the plane impatiently. From a high altitude, the teams below are like a square array of activities. But at this moment, it is the most shocking to face and feel the huge impact brought by the number of troops. "Reporting chief!" A middle-aged man in military uniform trot over and stood up straight and saluted: "He Yunfeng of the Alxa Army Division, hello to the four old chiefs! The two legions, three independent brigades, and the soldiers in the border defense areas in our division are all Gather over to report, please give instructions from the chiefs." The four old men came back to their senses, and Fang Bin''s excited old face flushed and said: "Okay, great! I haven''t led soldiers like this for a long time. This familiar feeling is back again. It''s really nostalgic!" There was a strong excitement on Zhou Zixus old face: "I think back then, we followed Taizu Hengdao to fight the world immediately How many soldiers and horses were led to recruit the battlefield, it would be a pity to kill the enemy! Time is gone, blinking, how many years have passed since..." Zhang Shan patted Zhou Zixu on the shoulder and sighed: "Old Zhou, the country is very good now. There are so many outstanding younger generations. Do you still need to worry about it? Putting this burden in their hands, I am very Don''t worry! So, don''t sigh with emotion!" Zhou Zixu smiled heartily: "Haha, don''t worry, of course don''t worry! Especially for people like Lu Yu, if the country can be a little bit more, we can feel relieved to meet those old brothers and have an explanation with them." "Yes, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward, and the future belongs to young people. We have accomplished our mission!" Lu Yu hurriedly said: "Old Chief, you still have a lot of things to do. The country also needs to rely on you, so dont belittle yourself! Take todays tree planting as an example. So many teams are waiting for you to command and fight against the sky. The joy is endless, fighting with the earth, the joy is endless!" "Hahaha, that''s right!" Zhou Zixu laughed heartily: "Fighting against the heavens and the earth is all fun! Fight until the day when the older brothers are not good!" Chapter 833： Satellite miracle, desert turns into oasis , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "He Yunfeng!" "To!" Zhou Zixu waved his hand and said vigorously: "Order your soldiers to lead the woods immediately! I will inform the garden workers and explain to you professional tree planting knowledge, and do everything as the garden workers say." "These saplings are very precious. Don''t waste one of them. Just plant them to live! To make a good contribution to the country''s return of farmland to forests, we have to work for the welfare of future generations! Xiaohe, leave it to you , Give me a good job!" "Yes!" He Yunfeng saluted and shouted. Immediately, he turned and yelled at the officer under his hand: "You all heard what the old chief said? Contributing to the motherland and benefiting future generations is our bounden duty and obligation!" "Let the troops come over to lead the saplings, all obey the command, everyone roll up their sleeves and do it!" "Yes!" Officers at all levels will issue orders to squadrons and squads. All the teams took action in an instant. The garden workers who were planting trees in the desert stopped their work and began to distribute saplings for the soldiers of the army. According to the number requirements, at least one ordinary company will be equipped with a garden worker. In addition to distributing saplings, they will also explain detailed planting methods to the soldiers. Planting trees in the desert is completely different from planting trees on fertile land. These are two concepts! A little carelessness will result in improper planting and the saplings may not survive. In addition, after planting, it is not ignored, but also needs daily maintenance by the forest farm manager. Once the plant is not good, the later maintenance will become more troublesome! Therefore, at the very beginning, the requirements must be followed by detailed steps. All the teams on the scene started to take action, and the four old leaders were not idle. They took off their coats and rolled up their trouser legs, just like old farmers working in the countryside, digging holes and planting trees with shovel and other tools in their hands. Lu Yu wanted to come and help, but was strictly rejected by the four old men. The reason given was simple. They didn''t think that Lu Yu would not know how to do technical work like planting saplings, so he didn''t need him. Send the latter to work directly, such as lifting water or pulling a sapling. Anyway, this kid is strong, so he won''t be tired from doing these tasks! Lu Yu touched his nose and was speechless, really using himself as a coolie? However, the old leader did not dare not listen, so he obediently did it. At this moment, the people in full swing didn''t know that a spy satellite was passing 10,000 meters above Alxa. The satellite captured the picture below, recording all activities very clearly. Then transmit this set of data back to an intelligence station of the CIA in real time. Seeing the intelligence officer who returned the photos, he immediately called out: "Sir, there are important discoveries! Come and have a look!" The station master thought that something serious happened, and hurriedly brought two subordinates. After seeing the scene presented in the screen, the webmaster''s eyes widened in shock. In a vast desert area, a touch of greenery appeared on the outermost periphery, and there were countless figures moving in it. "What''s going on here?" The stationmaster frowned and asked: "Also, where is this?" The intelligence officer reported: "This is the Alashan area in the western part of the Dragon Kingdom, a desert, but now it seems to have changed...Look, this is a picture taken by a satellite half a month ago!" With that, he immediately called up several other pictures, zoomed in and compared them. Obviously, it can be seen that compared with half a month ago, the desert area is now much greener. From the analysis of different pictures, this changing trend is still increasing rapidly. "What''s the situation? What did they do there?" the stationmaster asked in a deep voice. The intelligence officer said: "I don''t know! It looks like they are planting trees in the desert. Moreover, this time they mobilized a large number of troops and planted a large area in a short time." "Plant a tree?" The stationmaster was stunned, rubbing his chin and muttering to himself: "Send so many soldiers to plant trees? Shouldn''t it! What are they trying to do?" According to the inherent thinking of the West, troops are used for warfare, so why plant trees? Make him very incomprehensible! What''s the point of doing these things? After thinking for a while, the stationmaster narrowed his eyes and snorted: "No, there must be some conspiracy in this matter! Maybe they want to change the desert into an oasis, and then do some research experiments here... Or maybe they just planted trees. Under the guise, you want to develop a secret research base?" The more the webmaster thought about it, the more it felt wrong. Things are definitely not as simple as they seem! "No, I have to report this. They must have some unspeakable secret." The stationmaster swears and frankly said: "The people of Longguo are always good at disguising. As long as the conspiracy is discovered early this time, we will be defeated for the first time!" He thought he had found any valuable information, and began to write a report on the spot. As long as they can beat their opponents, they never spare no effort to do it! However, I am afraid that he wants to break his head and can''t understand it. These so-called guesses are really cranky. Planting trees by the Longguo people is simply planting trees... However, the intelligence station mobilized all the personnel overnight to conduct a detailed debate and analysis of the Dragon Kingdoms tree-planting action. Everyone is racking their brains to guess what the other party''s purpose is. Of course these Lu Yu did not know. But even if he knew that he would be happy to let this group of people go around. When I think about it, I realized that people are really just planting trees. Will they vomit blood in anger? Three days later, Lu Yu returned to Team A smoothly. Today is the day they set off to the Hell Training Camp. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were contacted on Lu Yu''s plane. The two were waiting for him on the playground at the moment, with all the equipment except for the weapons. Lu Yu said goodbye to An Ran first, and then handed over the next tasks, especially at the military factory. He could not neglect. After ordering everything, he took the two of them and set off. No one in the world knows where the **** training camp is. Those who came out of it never mentioned it. In the past, the only way was to go to a certain western country and wait, and then set off with various special forces around the world. The plane from the Hell Training Camp will take them to their destination. The three of Lu Yu first made a turn to a large military airport in China, and Ye Huaishan had already waited here first. "Good leader!" The three of them stepped forward and saluted at the same time. Ye Huaishan looked at everyone, "Are you ready?" Lu Yu smiled: "We have never relaxed anymore always ready!" A look of satisfaction appeared on Ye Huaishan''s face. The mental state of the three seems not bad. "Again!" Ye Huaishan sneered: "Remember, this is the first time our country has participated in the evaluation of the **** training camp. After you enter, you will definitely have some trouble and unfair treatment, but as long as you resist it with your strength, you will not shame the country. Just return safely!" "You are the best special forces! I believe that you will be able to stay until the end when you go. Show it well in front of the world, as long as we want to do anything, there is nothing unsuccessful unless we dismiss it!" "Yes!" the three roared in unison: "Guaranteed to complete the task smoothly!" "it is good." Ye Huaishan nodded with satisfaction: "If you don''t say anything too much! Let''s get on the plane and have a good journey. I am waiting to come back to celebrate your success!" Chapter 834： Reaper , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The three of them boarded the plane together and rushed to the clouds with a roar. After flying for more than ten hours, the plane landed at a military airport on the other side of the ocean. The airport was located in a desolate and remote suburb. When Lu Yu and the others arrived, there were already many special forces scattered around in twos and threes. The uniforms they wore were not uniform, they were obviously from different countries. However, to be eligible to be invited to the **** training camp, these people are the top elites in all countries. The three of Lu Yu looked around and didn''t communicate with anyone. They found a corner and sat down and waited quietly. "Captain, why are they looking at us?" He Chenguang discovered the situation and asked in a low voice. Wang Yanbing looked back, her face suddenly showing upset. The special forces of various countries scattered around came from a circle. However, after seeing them coming, they all stared at them and pointed them. There were even whispering whispers. "What do you mean? Take us as monkeys?" Wang Yanbing curled her lips and exploded her hair: "We still have to pay money to watch the monkeys. Why do they give us pointers!" Lu Yu said: "The Hell Training Camp has never invited us. After all, it is the first time they have appeared. They must be surprised. However, you can be a monkey by yourself. Don''t involve us!" He Chenguang nodded in agreement: "Yes, you look like a monkey!" Wang Yanbing: "..." We are our own people, can''t we agree to the outside world? "The captain said I am a monkey, so it''s okay for me to be a monkey!" Wang Yanbing grinned happily, and suddenly glanced at the opposite side: "However, I feel very upset in my heart because they are always pointing like this..." "What do you want?" Lu Yu shrugged and asked, "I want them to shut up. There are opportunities in the **** training camp. Now, it''s better not to cause trouble!" Wang Yanbing had no choice but to withdraw his gaze. The three of them turned a blind eye to the surrounding directions and waited here all day at the airport. During this period, planes from various countries arrived one after another, and three or five special forces stepped out and stood in the middle team. The three of Lu Yu were located in the corner area. Every time the special forces of various countries come here, their behavior is surprisingly consistent. In addition to getting off the plane to find the location, it is to watch them! The three people join here, as if extinct prehistoric animals appeared in the zoo, and the crowds onlookers rushed in. Facing the arrogant and arrogant behavior of the special forces of various countries, all three of them ignored Wang Yanbing''s uncomfortable first. Their hearts were calm, and they became more and more determined. This time they went to **** for the assessment, they had to win anyway. For the glory of the country, this is a battle that must not be lost! Another night passed, and it was early morning the next day. A large transport plane with no model number marked and landed on the airport runway roaring. A symbol of death was carved on the plane. Holding a sickle in his hand, his face was pitch black, only a pair of scary eyes were exposed, which looked very scary. Creak! The cabin door opened, and a black instructor wearing a red beret slowly walked down the stairs. The special forces at the scene all stood up. The black instructor looked around and roared: "What are you doing in a daze? All get on the Reaper! Immediately, there is no time to spend with you here!" The special forces hurriedly grabbed their equipment and rushed to the plane. Lu Yu took the lead to stand up, and said, "Let''s follow too!" Greet Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang, and board the plane with the crowd, preparing to find a place to sit down. The position on the plane is not everywhere. Obviously, you have to grab it by yourself. If you can''t get the position, you can only stand by. At this time, members from other countries are also rushing wildly. Lu Yu came up early and quickly found a place. After the three of them sat down, their buttocks were not hot yet, and the five devil special forces came over very arrogantly. "Hey, is this where you are sitting? Stand up and roll aside!" "There is no place for you here, Chinaman!" The five people held their arms high and said in a commanding tone. "I drafted the uncle''s little devil!" Wang Yanbing jumped up in a frenzy, her face gloomy: "Did you just go to the toilet to eat Xiang Xiang and come back, and your mouth smells so bad? Don''t you know if you have no place, just stand over! Trough!" Obviously, he did not understand what he said. But it was obvious that the other party was not very happy and unwilling to give them up. The leading devil special soldier Takeda Fuzekawa sneered: "You have never appeared in the Hell Training Camp, so there is no place for you here! Get off the plane, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "idiot!" "Tell you to get out, do you hear?" Several other fellow devils shouted loudly and unscrupulously. Lu Yu, who didn''t intend to cause trouble, his face sank slightly at this moment. "If we don''t leave, what can you do?" He and He Chenguang stood up at the same time. Takeda Fuzekawa narrowed his eyes slightly, "Do you want to die?" "Ha ha!" Lu Yu smiled. These devils are really arrogant! "Come if you have a seed, just in time I will help you relax some of your muscles and bones." Lu Yu hooked his finger, and said these words in pure devilish words. The movement here also attracted the attention of the surrounding special forces. One by one, I will cast my interested eyes over! When people from these two countries meet together, it is really exciting to watch. Just to add a bit of fun to their journey. "idiot!" Takeda Fuzekawa''s face was extremely gloomy for an instant. In front of so many people, being so provoked by Lu Yu, he could not step down at all. Originally, I just wanted to threaten him verbally, but now he is forced to take action. "Let me understand, is your strength as hard as your mouth!" Takeda Fuzekawa sneered, and walked towards Lu Yu when he raised his fist. "Come!" Lu Yu only spit out one word gently. "What are you doing? What are you doing!" Just as the two were about to fight, a loud roar resounded in the cabin. The special forces who surrounded and watched the excitement stepped aside, and the black instructor strode over. The cold eyes are just like the portrait of the **** of death on the plane, very penetrating! "Want to fight?" He looked around coldly: "Fighting is forbidden on the plane We are waiting for a place, let you fight hard! Now either sit down or go out and fight for me!" Go out to fight? What an international joke! Now, the plane is in the sky, is there a life to go out? No one said anything. "Since you don''t want to fight anymore, just get me back and sit down! Don''t stand here in a distracting way, it looks annoying." The black instructor faintly looked at the people on both sides. Takeda Fuzekawa led people away, and found a place to sit. The instructor of the **** training camp, he can''t afford it! "Hey, go ahead!" Wang Yanbing sneered, spitting out. "I thought it was the king, it turned out to be rubbish!" He Chenguang shook his head sarcastically. Chapter 835： Really want to jump? "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier ( Several people from Takeda Fuzekawa glared at Lu Yu and the others, but due to the existence of black instructors, they did not dare to show it. "Shut up, all sit down!" Lu Yu shrugged and pulled He Chenguang into positions. The black instructor looked around and roared: "Here, I made the rules clear. I want to have a chance after a fight, but if I dare to violate the rules now, I will throw you off the plane! Don''t think I am joking, understand? " "Yes, sir!" the special forces from various countries shouted. The black instructor nodded slightly, glanced in the direction of Lu Yu, and then turned and left. After the instructor left, the special forces of the East Ying Kingdom, who had not dared to fart just now, began to stare at the three Lu Yu again provocatively. He even made all kinds of threatening gestures, unscrupulously. "What are you worried about?" Wang Yanbing coldly snorted: "You little devil, haven''t you seen a special soldier as handsome as me? Also, look at your dwarf height, you really have never seen such a tall and handsome man! Hehe, I understand, just look at it. !" These words are spoken in English. As a universal language in the world, people who come to train here can basically communicate simply in English. Wang Yanbing and the others would naturally say a few words. Takeda Fuzekawa sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Handsome? I see you, the dead Chinese people who passed down from my family are a deadly virtue!" "Little devil, what are you talking about?" He Chenguang stood up angrily. Takeda Fuzekawa smiled and said to his companion: "As you all know, my grandfather used to go there and took many interesting photos there and told me many interesting stories. At that time, they saw us. Kneeling on the ground, haha!" "As long as they are upset, they drew out the knife and slashed their heads directly. These people dare not resist! We still have two warriors playing the game of beheading and killing people. " The companions next to him were all jokingly smiling: "Takeda-kun, it sounds funny, cutting off these people''s heads must be the same as cutting off a dog''s head!" Takeda triumphantly said: "Of course! But just cutting their heads is boring. At the beginning, our ancestors would gather them together, sweep them with poison gas, grenades and machine guns, and burn them with gasoline, which is very interesting..." "There are still many women who will be gathered together and cut off their heads directly after playing!" The companion sneered: "That must be very interesting, right? I heard that they will resist and scream. It must be fun and very exciting..." Click! Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, full of murderous intent, clenched his fists and stood up. Even if he jumped off this plane, this time he couldn''t bear it. The souls of so many victims must not be abused or insulted by others. These dung-spraying devils must be killed! Ok? Seeing Lu Yu standing up, Takeda Fukagawa smiled coldly and stood up without showing weakness. Those words just now were meant to irritate the other party. Lu Yu wanted to do it, of course he wanted it! Seeing that there was another excitement to watch, the special forces of various countries around were very interesting to get out of their positions, ready to watch the show. They are also the ones who violated the rules and were punished. Longguo and Dongyingguo really need one less person, and will also give them one less competitor in the future. Everyone is happy to suggest that this happens. "Come on, who is afraid of whom?!" Takeda Fukawa yelled coldly. Huh! In the next instant, Lu Yu rushed out, like an invisible lightning bolt, rushing to Takeda Fengchuan. Before Takeda Fuzekawa''s playful smile disappeared, he saw a huge fist, which quickly enlarged in his pupils. Bang, there was no time to dodge, and his fist hit his face severely. Takeda Kazekawa sprayed blood from his mouth and nose, as if he had been hit by a car. The whole person was out of control, and the whistling sound flew behind him. It slammed on the door of the cabin sturdily, making a huge muffled sound, and even the whole plane trembled. "idiot!" "You dare to sneak attack!?" The devil companion yelled. One of them rushed up quickly and kicked towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu glanced coldly, turned around abruptly, stepped aside and grabbed the opponent''s ankle with his right hand. The Guizi companion suddenly lost his balance, and the whole person was dragged forward vigorously. Hiss! The thigh was pulled into a horse, and the tearing pain made him scream, and the ligament was torn off. "what happened?" The black instructor who heard the movement rushed over from the front cabin. After seeing the scene before him, he shouted angrily: "Stop! Stop!" Lu Yu''s expression was flat, as if he hadn''t heard him at all, he rushed forward and punched his companion hard. This guy hurriedly collided with Takeda Fengchuan, and the two rolled into a gourd. The other devil special forces were immediately angered! Nima, I told you to stop, and still fight? Do you want to talk about the rules? ! The black instructor strode over, staring coldly at Lu Yu, Takeda Fuzekawa and others, and shouted: "You didn''t understand what I said just now? Ignore the rules, who taught you to do it?" Takeda Fukagawa got up from the ground with blood on his face, and shouted at Lu Yu, "Instructor! He did it first. I didn''t fight back!" Ha ha! The other special forces around immediately showed sarcasm smiles Did you not fight back? Still have no chance to fight back? "I don''t care about this. If you violate my rules, you will be punished. Both you and him!" The black instructor said coldly: "Also, he beats you, which means you are also very cheap! Get out together, don''t stay on my plane." As he said, he snapped the red button next to him, and the door at the rear of the transport aircraft opened suddenly, and a howling wind poured in from outside. "Jump down, I won''t care if you fight like this outside or kill anyone." The black instructor threw three umbrella bags and said coldly. The special forces all around were stunned! Damn, really want to jump down? This is an altitude of nearly 10,000 meters, and the terrain below is not clear, and even parachuting is very risky. Seeing everyones expressions, the black instructors face lifted up a cruel smile: "Enter hell, and your life will no longer belong to you! This is full of killings, the weak and the strong. Only the strong are worthy of survival. Those who do not follow the rules, The chance of survival is very slim!" "Now, you can only choose to jump down. If you survive by luck, you will go all the way north!" The black instructor said calmly: "Before tomorrow morning, you will be eliminated before I see you, and you can go back to your own country." Takeda Fukagawa''s cheek twitched fiercely, and he stared at Lu Yu with resentment. I was beaten, and I had to accompany this guy to be punished. I was so embarrassed! Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight forward and grabbed the umbrella bag. If you choose to come to the **** training camp, you have to act according to other people''s rules. Everything else is nonsense, meaningless. If it''s him, if others don''t abide by their own rules, he will do the same. Chapter 836： This is definitely a cruel person "Reading becomes stronger since I was a special soldier ( Takeda Fumikawa and the hands-on companion looked at each other, knowing that there was no way to go back, and bit his head and carried the umbrella bag forward. But at the first glance, the two of them had already made a decision in their hearts, and when they reached the ground, they joined forces to kill Lu Yu! Never let this dragon nation go to **** training camp. After killing him, the other two are not afraid! The secret eye contact between the two devils and the murderous aura emanating from their bodies happened to be caught by Lu Yu. He narrowed his eyes and a dangerous arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. While everyone was not paying attention, his right hand flashed quickly and hid a dagger in his sleeve. He is a titan from the battlefield of life and death! For any danger, Lu Yu will never leave it to develop, only eliminate it in the bud. Since these two devils don''t want to live, then fulfill them. "Captain, let''s dance with you!" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing walked over and stood side by side with Lu Yu. The black instructor glanced lightly and sneered: "As you please, with a few fewer people, the plane will be cleaner!" "Don''t mess around!" Lu Yu glared at them: "You two stay on the plane and save your energy. You are winning glory for the country, so don''t let it out for a while." He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other helplessly, when Lu Yu spoke, they could only stay. The two stood up straight and saluted Lu Yu vigorously, "Take care!" call! Takeda Fuzekawa and another companion rushed out of the cabin and jumped off. The abacus of the two is very shrewd. If you want to kill Lu Yu, you have to land first, and then it will be convenient for them to ambush and kill. Lu Yu didn''t rush, and only slowly put on the umbrella bag after the two jumped off. Walked to the edge of the cabin, glanced in the direction where the two devils had jumped, and then jumped into the sky of 10,000 meters. Seeing Lu Yu also jumped down, the special soldiers in the cabin suddenly started talking. "This Longguo is dead, the two guys from Dongying Kingdom obviously want to join forces to kill him!" "Yeah, he jumped so slowly, after waiting, the special forces of the East China have been waiting for him!" "I don''t think he will be able to land, maybe he will be killed in the air!" "Well, it''s a good thing for us to have fewer competitors..." Everyone is not optimistic about Lu Yu, and feels that this arrogant fellow will undoubtedly die. "Look at it!" "Why doesn''t that guy open the umbrella?" Suddenly, several people exclaimed. Everyone immediately got up and surrounded the hatch, looking down curiously. At this time, the parachutes of the two Dongying special forces had been opened. From a distance, the white parachute floated slowly towards the ground like two huge cotton candy floating in the sky. But when their eyes fell on Lu Yu, their eyes widened in amazement. Because the latter is still falling rapidly! The limbs are close together, the whole body and head are tilted down, like a high-speed cannonball. He... what does he want to do? Everyone on the plane was shocked. Falling to the ground at this high speed, acceleration will only make a person faster and faster. If the parachute is not opened in time, there will be terrible consequences! The two Dongying special forces opened their umbrellas after almost 30 breaths. Lu Yu could have taken 40 breaths now, and he was still falling rapidly. It is getting closer and closer to the ground now, and after a while, it will be too late. The black instructor also frowned and looked down, and suddenly said, "He''s going to kill!" From Lu Yu''s actions, he had already seen what the other party was going to do. what? The crowd was shocked, and then stared at Lu Yu''s figure. As expected! The falling figure of Lu Yu turned in mid-air, adjusted its direction, and rammed into the umbrella bag of an Eastern Special Forces. boom! As if the impact of a meteorite fell, it directly tore the soft parachute into a huge hole. Relying on the relief of this collision, Lu Yu''s speed suddenly dropped. Hush, two daggers flashed from the sleeves. call out! A little bit of cold light flashed in the air. Takeda Fukagawa''s expression changed drastically in an instant, this guy actually had a weapon hidden in his body? He wanted to avoid Lu Yu the first time, but it was too late. There was a tearing tingling on the neck for an instant, and then, I felt a hula la gust of wind pouring into my throat. The blood was splashing in the air like a sprinkler. He couldn''t do anything, he could only watch his life go by. No way! To die, I have to pull you back! Takeda Fengchuan''s eyes filled with madness, gritted his teeth, and desperately fetched a grenade from his body, which was about to detonate. However, Lu Yu pushed hard with his left hand and separated from his body. Pounced on the other companion next to him. In the same way, kill this guy! There was a dagger stuck in his neck, floating slowly in the air. He has lost control of the parachute, and it is carried by the wind, floating wherever it blows. The two devil special forces were unwilling. They had already thought that they would have a chance to kill Lu Yu after landing. I even thought about **** the opponent! But it was the only thing that did not expect this scene, the other party''s action was actually faster than theirs, and they started in mid-air Now nothing works! The uncomfortable feeling of suffocation made them stare at scarlet eyes, blood gushing from the wound, and was quickly squeezed into blood mist by the strong wind and dispersed. The vitality is passing fast. boom! The grenade exploded in the air. Takeda Fuzekawa''s right arm was directly broken, and half of the body hung on the parachute. Another companion was also affected, and half of his head was blown away. At this time, Lu Yu had already rolled away from them. After a certain distance, he pulled the umbrella bag and opened the parachute. A huge tearing force pulled his body into the air. The falling force was finally stopped, and he raised his eyes to look down. The white parachute was stained red with blood, and it became a shroud of Takeda Fukawa, and he quickly dropped to the ground with his body. If he fell like this, only half of the corpse would be smashed into pieces, even his devil grandfather would not be recognized alive. On the rear of the cabin. The wonderful fighting scenes staged at high altitude shocked them and they still haven''t recovered. Even those who have experienced many battles have never seen this way of killing people! Jumping off the plane, without even opening the parachute, chose to kill the opponent the first time. This guy is definitely a ruthless person! Such a difficult way of killing, these people on their plane, I am afraid that none of them can do it. "Takeda-kun! Takeda-kun!" The remaining three devil special forces widened their eyes and shouted in grief. "Haha! This is what it deserves!" Wang Yanbing laughed cheerfully: "Don''t open your eyes and see, can you afford our captain?" He Chenguang nodded earnestly: "Little devil just doesn''t know what he can do! If he finds the right position in the future, if he overestimates himself, he will only die miserably!" Chapter 837： Over the snow mountain, arrived early "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier ( Huh! The three Dongying Special Forces were full of murderous intent and stared at Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang. With that look, I can''t wait to swallow them up on the spot! "What are you looking at?" Wang Yanbing snorted, and said with a sad expression on her face: "Why do you want to hit me? Be careful when you fly out later, those two little devils will be your fate!" Ga... Several devils were honest immediately. They did dare to challenge on land, but in the air... Thinking of the scene where Takeda Fukawa was killed by a high altitude, the three of them shuddered. Who knows if these guys have received such training? They are the army but not the air force. When they get into the air, they are simply land-ducklings entering the water, and they have not withdrawn at all! Besides, the Air Force does not fight in the air like this. This group of Longguo people are too evil! "Okay, go back and sit down!" The black instructor immediately drank coldly. The three devil special soldiers were full of sullen face, clenched their fists and walked back to their positions. With the lessons learned from the past, I can only endure it at this time, and then slowly settle the accounts when I get to the place! The moment the hatch closed, the black instructor glanced down from the corner of his eyes, and Lu Yu''s parachute gradually disappeared deep in the clouds. "Interesting Longguo people, I remember you!" The black instructor faintly raised some expectations: "I hope that tomorrow, you can really reach the end smoothly." The transport plane roared forward at full speed. At this moment, Lu Yu, who was located below, also slowly approached the ground. He had already checked it in mid-air, and beneath it was a stretch of snow-capped mountains. According to the knowledge in his head, he could not find out where he was. Snow Mountain... Is it in the South Pole or the North Pole? Where is the location of **** training! Lu Yu didn''t have any concept at all, the more he thought about it, the more blurred his mind. Forget it, dont you mean that you can reach the training camp by following the northward route? Anyway, before tomorrow morning, you have to get there. Otherwise, he can only be eliminated. That face was so embarrassed that he didn''t even enter the gate of the training camp. He was not there, and it was difficult for He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing to stay the course. puff! After landing on the ground, Lu Yu immediately cut off the parachute rope with a dagger to avoid being carried away by the wind. The snow below was so big that it almost covered half of Lu Yu''s body. Only the upper body was exposed. A gust of wind swept across the sky with snow, and even Lu Yu couldn''t help fighting a cold war. A few hours ago, when he took off from the airport on the Reaper, he was only wearing thin clothes. The temperature in the snow-capped mountains is very low, at least tens of degrees below zero. Such clothes, like nothing, are not enough to keep out the cold. Lu Yu exhaled and immediately climbed out of the snowdrift, moving his hands and feet quickly. Staying still here for a long time, the blood will soon freeze and turn into an ice sculpture in the snowy mountains. Observing the downward direction, he found a nearby commanding height, but it took a lot of effort to walk there. High-speed movement is difficult to use here, every step you step on, you will sink into the thick snowdrift. It took a long time before he finally climbed to the high point and looked around. He has a map of a black instructor on his body. As long as he follows the correct direction and route, he can reach the Hell Training Camp. Otherwise, if you go on like this, you will soon get lost in the snowy mountains. If you can''t get to the place, let alone go back, the only end is to be frozen to death here. When Captain Rogers fell under the glacier, he only fell asleep. It took seventy years to be discovered and rescued. Lu Yu didn''t want to wake up and all his team members would leave, and An Ran would be very old. That would be too special! He sighed and rubbed his hands vigorously, and Lu Yu returned to the parachute position. Fortunately, he carried three sabers. The two were used to kill people just now, now this one is convenient for your own use. Hiss! Quickly use a dagger to cut the parachute apart and divide it into the size of a human shape. Then, cover the body with a parachute, take out the tape to seal all parts and tie it up. Although it is very simple, it does have a good cold and wind resistance. After making a simple coat, Lu Yu moved his hands and feet again to warm his body quickly. Because a circle of parachute jackets were tied outside to prevent heat from spreading, Lu Yu suddenly felt less cold. After his body warmed up, Lu Yu moved towards the training camp, deployed his high-speed ability, and ran around the snow diving place as much as possible. Even so, the speed in the snowy mountains is severely restricted. Not even one-fifth of the usual. Not only is it slow, but it is also very difficult to act! It took more than three hours to finally leave this snow-capped mountain range. There was less and less snow on the road below, and it started to get better. call. Lu Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, and if he couldn''t run out of the snow-capped mountains, he would have to fart tired. High-speed movement gave him unparalleled speed, but it was also very physical, and he could hold on for another hour at most. If you use it continuously for a long time, your body will be worn down. The temperature under the snow-capped mountains was significantly higher, and Lu Yu began to sweat all over his body. He tore off the tape and took the parachute jacket, still feeling very hot. When Lu Yu stopped to rest, his hairs suddenly stood up. Whoosh! A black shadow sprang from the grass, rushing towards him. The cold light flashed, and the dagger slammed into the shadow like lightning. A brightly colored piebald snake was chopped off its head as it approached Lu Yu. The little snake broke into two pieces and landed on the ground The head of the snake was still wriggling forward with its mouth wide open. Before he died, he wanted to bite Lu Yu. "This should be somewhere on the edge of the equator, so the snowy mountains will coexist with the tropical jungle!" Lu Yu frowned and retracted his gaze, thinking slightly. Taking all the environments on the earth together, it seems that only Africa fits such a landform. He stepped forward and smashed the snake''s head. Lu Yu took out the kettle and drank some water, looking at the sky about to get dark. He rushed forward, but he didn''t use his high-speed ability anymore. You still have to save some energy to recover and continue to use it, which is equivalent to squeezing yourself dry. After arriving at the Hell Training Camp, he didn''t know what dangers were waiting for him. Now, he must save his energy as much as possible. Only in the middle of the night did Lu Yu find a hidden place to stop and rest. An hour later, after his physical strength was almost restored, Lu Yu ate some compressed biscuits and continued to drive with his high-speed ability. Three o''clock in the morning. It''s not dawn. When the outside world was still dark, there was a loud rumbling noise outside the **** training camp. The special forces of various countries who arrived here in the middle of the night yesterday were all awakened from their sleep and ran to the door to watch. "What happened?" The black instructor rushed out and screamed: "Who touched the anti-explosive device outside?" "I don''t know, no one is outside!" Another instructor shook his head in confusion: "Why did it suddenly explode?" "Look!" "There seems to be someone at the door!" Someone pointed outside and exclaimed. The black instructor immediately squinted and glanced over. Sure enough, in the midst of the violent explosion of gunpowder, a fuzzy figure walked in slowly. When the figure came under the searchlight, everyone immediately saw his appearance. Chapter 838： Welcome to hell! "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier ( Under the strong light of the searchlight, Lu Yu''s face clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Captain, it turned out to be you!" Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang cried out in surprise. "Baga! Why didn''t he die?" The three special soldiers of the Eastern Kingdom turned blue with anger and roared in anger. They thought that after Lu Yu jumped off the plane, he would definitely not be able to come back alive. Although the opponent killed the two Takeda Fuzekawa, he himself would go down to accompany them. But now, seeing Lu Yu appear here intact, the three of them looked as ugly as if they had eaten a dead mouse. I couldn''t wait to rush up to tear Lu Yu into pieces. The black instructor was equally surprised. Looking at his watch, there were still three hours before dawn, and five or six hours before the agreed time he gave. Lu Yu arrived so long in advance? I remember there seems to be a snow mountain below there! How did he break out alone? This speed is terrible, right? The black instructor just feels too unbelievable. At this time, Lu Yu also slowly walked in front of him, and said lightly: "Sorry, I didn''t know that there was a landmine at the door. I stepped on it and exploded accidentally. Didn''t you scare you?" The corners of the black instructor''s lips twitched fiercely. by! Are you apologizing, or are you deliberately showing off to me? So many mines have blown you up, so show off with me! "Go back into the queue." "Yes!" Lu Yu turned and walked to the camp of Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang. "Captain!" The two excitedly stepped forward and gave Lu Yu a hug. "We knew you would come back safely!" Wang Yanbing grinned happily. "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" He Chenguang gave him a white look: "The captain can''t come back, then this is really hell!" "Be quiet!" The black instructor faced the crowd and suddenly yelled: "Listen well, I wanted to give you a few more hours to rest, but now that you are all awake, let''s all begin! First of all, you are welcome to officially come to hell." Immediately, more than thirty instructors rushed from all directions, and Majesty stood behind him. The special forces at the scene quickly lined up and stood up, looking straight ahead one by one. However, it can be seen from their standing posture that everyone maintains a delicate distance. Everyone who comes here knows very well that people who are not from one country are their competitors. Very few people live out of hell! If there is one less competitor, you will have more hope of living. The black instructor strode to the front of the crowd and looked around at the crowd: "Welcome to hell, don''t think my words are joking, what follows will be the cruelest experience in your life! No one!" "I believe everyone among you has been on the battlefield, right? You should have killed people with your own hands, and some have killed a lot of people, which can be called perverted and cruel executioners? But I ask you all to forget this, forget the so-called glory of the past! Because your little glory is worthless here, it''s all in pediatrics!" "In the next month, you will face the fear of survival! Every day, even every moment, every minute and every second, you may be killed by someone." "It may be the competitors around you, or it may be our instructor. Everyone here will be an enemy! In addition, there will be real enemies from outside launching a sneak attack on you! Nothing can be said. It will be performed anytime." "Life is the least valuable thing in hell! For those who are injured, you may not have the day to return to your country. That is why very few people go out from hell, because more people die. here!" "Death is a commonplace meal. Those who have eaten this meal, then congratulations on winning the prize. Those who are injured are absolutely embarrassed to mention that they have been here. It is a nightmare of a lifetime!" After the black instructor said coldly, he let out a long sigh of relief: "Now, I welcome you to officially enter our camp!" Everyone was dumbfounded. Why, isn''t this camp yet? Still elsewhere? As if seeing everyones thoughts, the black instructor gave a cold smile: Of course its not official. This is just a place to receive your rookies temporarily settled down! After you enter the camp, you are eligible to become a **** training camp. An official rookie!" "Anything that doesn''t pass, you will either get out of here, or you will burn your corpses to ashes and send them back to your country! Do you understand?" Everyone couldn''t help but chill after hearing this. Burned ashes and sent back? Could it be that there is still danger when you go in next? Everyone is horrified and feels uneasy. Having said this, the black instructor stopped answering any questions and led everyone to the valley behind. Half an hour later, a three-story arch appeared in front. Above the arch, a stone statue of the **** of death was carved from a huge rock, and cold eyes looked down at them. The two sickles of the **** of death formed an arch shape and stood majestically above everyone''s heads. Everyone passing by couldn''t help feeling a chill in their necks, as if they had stepped into the gate of hell. "Go in!" The black instructor said lightly, "Who will come first?" Everyone stood in place and none of them dared to move. He looked so mysterious before, and now he sees such a weird gate, who knows the danger behind? Some even saw that the ground behind the door was dark red. They knew the deep black color very well, and it was the color formed after the blood dries up. Looking inside, there were all kinds of bullet casings scattered on the road, as well as broken arms and thighs that were still bloodless. Judging by the extent of its corruption, it seems to have formed in the last two days. The expressions of everyone became very ugly. A bit of timidity and fear grew inside. In this case, whoever goes up first will die first, and he will inevitably be attacked the most violently. "Why, no one dares?" The black instructor sneered: "Aren''t you the top elite in each country? You don''t even have the courage to go in? If you don''t dare, then get out as early as possible and don''t waste our time here." "I come!" In the crowd, a cold shout sounded. Everyone immediately turned their heads to look, their eyes all fell on Lu Yu''s body. At this time, no one dared to be the first, you actually stood up first. Sure enough, I am not afraid of death! The faces of the three special soldiers of Dongying showed abuse and mockery. Lu Yu went first, they were eager. There is an ambush behind the door, this guy is the first to die! As everyone looked around, Lu Yu slowly walked out of the team and approached Hongmen, feeling calm. He came to win glory on behalf of the country, and showed the strength of the Dragon Kingdom in front of special forces all over the world. This first place must be grabbed! Of course, no one at the scene dared to fight with him. Everyone looks like a good show. I want to see how this first guy died. Chapter 839： Satan vs Shura "Reading becomes stronger since I was a special soldier ( Lu Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and he walked towards the front arch step by step. At the same time, the spider''s senses are fully dispersed, rapidly enhancing his various sensory abilities, Superman''s steel body opens the strongest mode, and the eagle eye sees all objects in front of him like a super scanner. Making all preparations, Lu Yu took a deep breath, and accelerated towards the arch with his toes violently on the ground. call! Lu Yu''s figure moved almost beyond the limit of his naked eyes. Like a gust of wind, it rushed to the arch in the blink of an eye. The instructors who were ambushing in the two arches were startled. Damn, what speed is this? The Flash? When they reflected, the dark shadow had already rushed far away, throwing them more than twenty meters away! Da da da! Only then did they think of shooting. Whizzing! Lu Yu bent down, his body and the ground almost formed a parallel line, and ran forward against the ground. The bullet is almost one meter high from the ground, as long as it is higher than this distance, it will definitely be swept. After all, it was the bullet of a heavy machine gun. No matter how fast Lu Yu was, he couldn''t avoid all of them. These bullets hit him, and his steel body couldn''t resist a few. The integration of the body of steel is getting slower and slower! After running for a distance, Lu Yu suddenly narrowed his eyes. The ground not far ahead showed signs of loosening, the soil layer here had obviously moved, and landmines were buried below. Maybe ordinary people dont notice this, But the super eagle eye''s subtle observation power made Lu Yu extremely clear, seeing every detail on the ground. The road ahead was full of minefields, and it was obviously impossible to break through. But if you evade a little, you may be hit by a bullet chasing behind. Lu Yu gritted his teeth and simply landed on the ground with his hands and feet, using his hands and feet together like a cheetah running at extreme speed, jumping flexibly in the minefield. This method is indeed effective, neither touching the minefield, but also avoiding bullets and quickly approaching the end. "Damn it! Can''t let him pass so easily!" "Get the grenade!" The instructor in ambush shouted, grabbed a grenade and threw it at Lu Yu. The spider sensed immediately that Lu Yu was in danger. At the same time as the grenade hit, Lu Yu flew up and took the thing back. "I go!" The expressions of several instructors changed drastically, and they were all lying on the ground. Booming, the grenade exploded above their heads, but luckily it did not fall. Otherwise, a few instructors will really go to hell. Outside the arch. Everyone saw Lu Yu''s sorrowful operation, and none of them dropped their jaws. There was a bullet chase behind, and a landmine ambush in front. This guy is still playing such a show? Are they still human? Taking this opportunity, Lu Yu rushed through the minefield and successfully reached the end and passed the assessment. The black instructor pinched the timer, saw the number on it, and swallowed hard. Damn it! This kid broke the record of Hell Training Camp again... After reaching the top, Lu Yu turned and pointed at the crowd in the direction of the arch, and hooked his fingers. "Come here! It''s not too difficult!" The provocation is obvious. Everyone screamed. Ghosts believe you! It was machine gun fire again, landmine ambush again, and grenades bombed next to it. It is not difficult to say that you are a pervert. Is this really a hell-level difficulty? When everyone looked ugly, and who was the second one, Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang stood up at the same time. Ok? The black instructor was surprised, and then a few interested expressions rose on his dark face. The Dragon State Special Forces came to the Hell Training Camp for the first time, and they were so brave. It is said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but the first person to go up just now clearly tried to find out how dangerous this road to **** is. In this case, no one dared to come forward. But these two guys are not afraid to stand up! It is impossible for them not to see the danger, but to do so is enough to prove how brave they are. The black instructor felt a trace of admiration for them. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang began to charge. Fortunately, the gun shot out. Lu Yu is naturally the most severe being the first to go up. This is a custom in hell, and it is a deterrent to new rookies. The latter assessment is relatively less stringent. Otherwise, the remaining people are afraid that none of them will pass. This is not the purpose of the Hell Training Camp, the effect they want is to shock. Therefore, Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang passed more easily than Lu Yu. At this time, the other special forces did not dare to hesitate anymore. This represents the honor of their respective countries, and the three of Longguo have all passed. If they don''t, they will really admit that their country is not good enough, and no one will want to. The three special forces of the Eastern Kingdom rushed out after Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang, gritting their teeth and approaching the finish line. Although very embarrassed, but luckily it passed smoothly in the end. Seeing that it didn''t seem to be dangerous, other special forces began to compete for positions. After an hour and a half, most of the people passed the customs smoothly. There were also a few dozen people who were rather unlucky. Three people were killed when they triggered a minefield, and one half of their heads were lost by machine guns. Others were either swept by bullets or wounded by bombs. Even if they were cured, they would be disabled for life What''s more unfortunate is that they came here voluntarily and signed the status of life and death. In case of injury or death, you will not get any related compensation, and you have to pay medical expenses yourself after you return. After all the assessments are over, the black instructor organization will collect the injured people away. Everyone stood in the line again, facing the cold glance of the instructors. "Now that you have successfully passed the first round of assessment, welcome to officially become a member of hell!" The black instructor yelled coldly: "You heard that right, since you passed through the gates of hell, you are a qualified rookie here. I have seen the situation just now? There is no mercy in hell, here is a real battlefield, even More cruel and cold than the battlefield! Any negligence may cause you to become the fate of the people just now." "Congratulations, of course, there are less than a dozen competitors! I hope to see you eliminated more next time. War will come anytime, and only the strongest with the strongest vitality can survive to the end!" "Okay, let me introduce myself formally to everyone!" Speaking of this, there was a cold smile on his face: "Here, you dont have names, only code names. And Im Satan, your chief instructor, remember this name! Next, it will keep you all in the moment. Feeling fear and nightmares!" Satan! This is the devil in hell, who specializes in cannibalism. Everyone can''t help but feel chills. Before the training begins, there is already fear. Only Lu Yu sneered. The name is quite bluff! But you are far from it. The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and so is hell. Look at you, Satan meets Lao Zi Shura, who is stronger? Wait and see! Chapter 840： Hell-class trail running "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier ( Lu Yu didn''t have a cold with this so-called hell. If it were not for the country, he would not choose to come to this place at all. Or, just sending Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang is enough. But since he came, he would not do nothing plainly, but decided to break all records. Let the special forces all over the world keep their eyes open and take a good look at the rise of the Dragon Kingdom over the years. We must respect Longguo Special Forces from the heart! These words represent the sacredness of the country and will never be insulted by anyone. The black instructor Satan walked in front of Lu Yu and said lightly: "You are courageous and strong! As the first rookie to pass through the gates of hell, your code name is rookie number one!" He said, pointing to He Chenguang: "You are a rookie number two!" Looking at Wang Yanbing again: "You are rookie number three!" What is it? Lu Yu rolled his eyes speechlessly. The names will be named in the order of who passed first. What is the broken number? No technical content at all! After announcing the code names to everyone, Satan took them to see his barracks. It is said that it is a barracks, but it is actually a simple house nailed up with a few wooden boards. Lu Yu even suspected that as long as the wind was stronger, the house would fall. The barracks were all standard bunk beds, no tables, chairs, no mattresses on the beds, not to mention other extras. There is only one counter where you can put washbasins and other items, and then the whole room is unobstructed. There are a total of eight beds, and sixteen people sleep in one room. Satan also solemnly emphasized to everyone that fighting privately during non-training hours will not only face severe punishment in hell, but will also be expelled from the **** training camp, and people in this country will not be eligible to enter in the future. Among the crowd, although Lu Yu and the others had an antagonism with the little devil, the others were also bound by this rule. No one can violate the rules! After all, countries that hate each other are more than just their two countries. South Vietnam and the United States! Britain and Argentine! East China and South Korea! These countries have friction with each other, and some have feuds. It''s the kind of existence that says you can fight immediately. If there is no rule bound, I don''t know what will happen between them. "You have passed the assessment this year, so take a good rest and hold a flag raising ceremony tomorrow morning!" Before leaving, Satan said: "Tomorrow, we will officially enter the training phase! Enjoy it. This may be the only night you can sleep well after you come here." Satan left. He didn''t see behind him, a group of special soldiers who were facing his back and showing the middle finger! However, for the elites of these countries, sleeping for two or three hours a day does not get in the way. Those who come here have not only trained through countless hard training and the baptism of bullets and bullets, have they developed an outstanding skill. What Satan explained, everyone didn''t take it seriously. After the instructor left, the three special devils walked over immediately. "Chinese people, you should be grateful to be blessed by God, if it is not a rule, I will beat you down now!" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were excited and rushed over: "Slot! The little devil is making trouble again, isn''t it?" However, Lu Yu stopped them and looked at the three special devil soldiers coldly: "You don''t seem to have a long memory? You really want to fight, believe it or not, I''ll do the three of you alone! According to the regulations, the four of us must go. But there are two people left on my side, I dont care! Do you fight?" The three devil special forces looked gloomy and twitched their mouths. They really didn''t doubt that Lu Yu had this strength. Once you start, this ruthless person is likely to be able to do it! The three of them are the country''s last hope, because this kind of thing has been eliminated, and there is no way to explain it back. "Don''t dare to fight? If you don''t dare, go away! If I see you, I will get angry!" Lu Yu scolded him coldly, and slammed the three of them away with his shoulders, and walked to the bed. The three devils had a gloomy face and squeezed their fists: "Wait and see, sooner or later I will take care of you." One night passed. Early the next morning. Everyone in the barracks was awakened by a familiar explosion. Everyone jumped off the beds, quickly put on their clothes and rushed to the playground outside. Satan has led a group of instructors, standing on the playground waiting. Seeing Lu Yu and three of them first appeared, there was a hint of appreciation in their eyes. "What the intelligence said is correct, this time Long Kingdom came to the elite! Especially this Lu Yu, seems to be a bit more powerful than the intelligence description!" "Long Nation is also a big country, so the quality of its soldiers will naturally not be bad!" The two instructors behind him discussed each other. Soon, all the teams assembled on the playground. Satan stepped forward with his hands on his back and shouted: "You are too slow! Very slow! Look at the three of the Dragon Kingdom, and then look at you, the fastest one is 20 seconds late than the others. Shame?" "Such a long time, enough for you to die on the battlefield several times! The enemy has hit the door, and you are still gathering. It''s really a bunch of waste." The crowd was unconvinced when they were scolded, and looked at Lu Yu menacingly. "Huh What''s the use of running fast? This is not a 100-meter race. It''s better to reach the finish line before anyone else!" "There has never been a Longguo figure in this place. It is impossible for them to go out, and it won''t last long!" "Look at their skinny physique, maybe they will be eliminated once today is over!" Although Lu Yu heard the ridicule around him, there was no fluctuation in his heart. It is not a day or two to be misunderstood and disapproved by these arrogant Westerners. No matter what changes they make, the deep-rooted impression in the West is to look down upon. What do you say? You can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep! The only way to get their approval is to punch them hard with your fists until they shut up. In this world of the weak and the strong, the fist is justice. In the eyes of the strong, mouth-cannon is just the biggest joke. "I know that you are the top elites from all countries, the best special forces in your country, and the honor and pride of the country!" After Satan looked around, he lowered his face and roared: "But please remember, forget your past and all your glory and identity from today! You are now a bunch of rookies in hell, nothing. "Next, we will conduct comprehensive and systematic training for you in terms of physical fitness, marksmanship, special operations, special vehicles and tanks, aircraft driving, extreme diving, extreme parachuting, etc." "This is a **** training camp, but it is also a gathering place for brave men from all over the world! You will be built as extraordinary human beings. You are not required to be proficient in all skills, but you must be able to master at least three or five of your best abilities. !" "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense! Now we will start the first day of training, with your heavy bags on your back, and armed cross-country sprint to the top of the mountain!" Chapter 841： The level of a rookie "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier ( Everyone looked in the direction Satan pointed. But the field of vision is full of mountains, far and near, and there is no way to tell which one he is referring to. "You don''t have to look, just follow our ground guide car and run, it will guide you." After Satan finished speaking, he suddenly smiled sullenly: "I can tell you in advance that the journey back and forth is 120 kilometers! Before tonight, if you still can''t run back, just get rid of the fuck! Only finish the task on time and come back. Only those who have a chance to hoist the national flag of your country on the flagpole." Everyone had seen a row of empty flagpoles not far from the playground. I didn''t understand what it meant before, but now I finally know it. Only by hoisting the national flag on the flagpole can the glory of the country bloom in the uppermost sky of the training camp. In an instant, the eyes of everyone staring at the flagpole became fiery! It immediately became a tower in their hearts, and they had to climb to the highest peak. a list of small hills! "Start!" After explaining everything, Satan waved his hand without unnecessary nonsense. boom! There was a violent roar on the training ground, the dust was rolled up, and an off-road vehicle rushed out. "run!" Lu Yu''s tongue burst into thunder, and he immediately led He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing to rush out, following the off-road vehicle and rushed away. "Quickly!" "Don''t let them get ahead!" Only then did the other special forces react. One by one, they ran out, spreading their feet and chasing the off-road vehicle. Buzzing... Satan also personally drove an off-road vehicle, followed behind everyone, always supervising. There are also several medical vehicles and shelter vehicles with me! If any of the special forces is sent to the medical vehicle, then he will lose his qualifications, which is tantamount to giving up voluntarily. Will be sent back to their country immediately. The three of Lu Yu kept the lead, hanging from the back of the leading off-road vehicle from the beginning to keeping pace with the vehicle. As Wang Yanbing ran, she glanced at the off-road vehicle: "I said, can''t you drive faster? The car is running so slow, and we have to wait for you to run? Do you know that this is very embarrassing!" what? The instructor who was driving looked at the three people out of the car window, shocked! I go! He is already thirty miles away. This is faster than the speed of a human sprint in 100 meters! Under this circumstance, these three Dragon Kingdom people can actually catch up? Do you think he is driving slowly? I rely on! Are you making a mistake when you are free! However, how does this guy know that Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang are fighters who have been injected with super genes. The body has been strengthened a long time ago, and this speed has nothing to do with their physical load. Just like ordinary people jogging! Of course I don''t feel a bit of energy. "Hey! Talking to you? Why don''t we drive faster, we are waiting in a hurry!" He Chenguang opened the mouth and said: "If you don''t hurry, we will rush over, so you can just follow us." I rub! The corners of the driving instructor''s mouth twitched fiercely. This special code is too arrogant! His eyes are fierce, ok, but you ask for quickness, don''t blame me! Boom boom. Immediately stepped on the accelerator, the off-road vehicle swished out, and the speed increased to forty miles. Thinking about not catching up this time, right? When I turned around, I almost didn''t bite off my tongue. The three guys actually caught up again quickly, hanging tightly at the rear of the car. The corners of the instructor''s mouth twitched wildly. Doesnt it mean that the physique of the Orientals is very weak? Not comparable to their Europeans and Americans? But the physique of these three Dragon State special forces is too abnormal! This speed is even more terrifying than a 100-meter sprint. "Hehe, they consume so much energy and can''t hold on for long." The white instructor on the co-pilot smiled confidently: "If they run less than two kilometers, they will tire themselves down and see how they pretend!" As a result, everyone in the car was disappointed. Not to mention two kilometers, the cars are all seven or eight kilometers away, and they still choose to walk on the bumpy and rugged road. The three Longguo people who followed, not only did not fall behind, but also looked like talking and laughing. It seems that they are quite cool to run at this speed. The instructor in the car is going crazy: "Are the three of them still human?" Wang Yanbing glanced at them with disdain, and said to Lu Yu: "Captain, what kind of **** **** is this? I feel very normal. Did we come to the wrong place? It''s not good at all!" He Chenguang nodded: "Yes, the training here is terrible, and I feel that we have not reached the level of the rookies of our special forces! With this weak ability, which special forces can''t? We are still proficient. Its much more than they do." Lu Yu calmly said: "Foreigners haven''t seen the world, you can''t demand too much of them! After all, people still alive a hundred years ago, feel that they are very popular in the world, but they are just a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well. But dont break the dots, just save some face for others to make them happy. "Let''s go, let''s speed up, it''s too awkward to run like this, it''s not good at all!" With a slight smile, Lu Yu took the lead and rushed forward. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang quickly followed. The running speed of the three people soon surpassed the off-road vehicle driving forty miles, and sprinted forward. Satan, who drove behind, almost didn''t stare at this scene. He rubbed his eyes desperately and began to sweat on his forehead! "Made! Who gave Lao Tzu information back then? Not as good as shit!" He cursed viciously in his heart: "These three guys are much more powerful than those described in the information. When did the Dragon Kingdom become so powerful?" On the next journey, the three of Lu Yu were almost riding a horse. Not only did it leave other special forces far behind, even the off-road vehicle had to drive fifty miles before it continued to lead the way. The three of them rushed to the top of the destination mountain swiftly like the wind, and then began to return the same way. They waited a long way back before they ran into special forces from other countries. These special forces were embarrassed and running in pain. Seeing that the three of Lu Yu actually ran back, each of them was dumbfounded. "Damn! Why are they so fast?" "Impossible! This must not be true, they must have cheated!" "Instructor, I want to report! Longguo people cheated, and I request that their training qualification be cancelled..." Several instructors who followed yelled: "You bunch of useless trash, have the face to question others? Run! It''s impossible to cheat in the training camp. There are monitoring records throughout the whole process. Who dares to cheat directly? Break your legs and throw it into the bears den." "Since they are here and running so fast, they rely on their own strength!" "If you can''t eat grapes, you can say that grapes are sour. That''s **** and scum!" "Compared with them, you are the fighters in the garbage, the waste in the waste!" "Run! Run if you don''t want to be garbage!" "..." Chapter 842： Insult the flag? kill! "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier ( The faces of special forces from various countries were ugly. They really couldn''t understand why the physical strength of this group of Longguo people was so perverted? Who said they must be weak when they are young? Have you ever seen such a weak physique? It runs faster than a car! Does this look like a bully? ! Many special forces have an expression of irritation. Seeing Lu Yu and the three of them rushing past, they seemed to be tired, and Satan secretly exclaimed. Can this kind of abnormal physical strength be called a human? It''s terrible to speak without gasping after running for so long! In his heart, he reassessed the three of Lu Yu. It was not until the evening that special forces from various countries returned to the playground one after another. They were holding their tired bodies, lying on the ground like dead dogs, and didn''t want to move. But the three of Lu Yu ran back to Meimei and slept long ago, and their physical strength was fully restored to its peak. In this comparison between the two sides, the mental state is almost one by one! Satan directly announced that those who did not come back before dark will be eliminated. Two cars had been arranged to wait at the door, and all the late special forces were pulled away by the cars without even letting in. In the car, unwilling anger and cry of grief came from a distance. They put in all their efforts and tried their best, but they were finally abandoned. Naturally, I felt desperate. But the reality is so cruel and ruthless! The remaining special forces who passed are all gathered together. Satan stared at everyone: "Congratulations, we eliminated another 21 wastes! But I am very dissatisfied with this number, and even more dissatisfied with you!" As he said, the three of Lu Yu kept reaching out and said coldly: "Except for the three of them, you are all a bunch of rubbish. Even compared with them, are you embarrassed to be called special soldiers? I think you are only worthy of calling soldiers. Xiong Bing!" Everyone rolled their eyes weakly. Who can''t curse? There is a kind of you to compare with others! It really doesn''t hurt to speak while standing. The three of them are dead and perverted, and it is estimated that they can run you down in less than ten kilometers. I thought so in my heart, but no one dared to say it. No one is so indifferent, asking for trouble. Otherwise, Satan will give them an unexpected surprise! "No matter how wasteful you are, you have completed the task within the stipulated time! Therefore, you are lucky today and you will not be punished." Satan shouted coldly: "Now, each country sends a representative to raise the national flag of your country." "Of course, this does not mean that you can stay here forever! Next, as long as one of the tests fails, they will be eliminated! All personnel in this country will be eliminated or die, and the flag will be lowered." "Don''t try to do anything stupid, especially doing stupid things under your national flag. This will humiliate your national flag! If you don''t want the national flag to be insulted, just follow the rules for me, understand?" "Yes!" everyone shouted in unison. "well!" Satan nodded: "Now choose the representative and get the flag." Each country sent representatives, and Lu Yu also represented Long Guo. At this time, a dozen instructors came to the forefront of the team holding colorful national flags. Seeing the instructor holding his own national flag, Lu Yu was a little different. Because the other party is actually an East Asian! When he came here, it was the first time he saw an instructor with an East Asian face. However, to survive in this cruel hell, the instructor should be very strong. But before Lu Yu greeted him, the guy slipped his hand and the national flag he was holding suddenly fell to the ground. Satan glared at him: "What the hell? Don''t pick it up!" "Sorry, I''m a little unsure, haha." The instructor smiled easily. Lu Yu frowned, and didn''t know if this guy was intentional, so he didn''t say anything. But the next second, his expression turned cold in vain. Because the instructor deliberately stepped forward and stepped on the bright red national flag, and he ran over him very unceremoniously. Not just Lu Yu, even He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing can''t stand it! It is acceptable that you accidentally dropped the national flag, but you still made up for it, which is obviously intentional. Such insulting behavior is absolutely intolerable. Boom! Lu Yu leaped out angrily and slammed his fist on the opponent''s chest. The instructor was beaten three meters away, and his foot on the flag naturally moved away. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly that Lu Yu was so ridiculous that he would beat the instructor in public? This is not leaving any face for the training camp! Lu Yu bent down and carefully picked up the red flag from the ground. Seeing the filth and footprints on it, crazy murderous intent emerged on his face. Turning around and handing the national flag to He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, Lu Yu strode out and walked towards the instructor who had been shot. Seeing his actions, Satan sneered coldly: "Who asked you to come out? Go back to the team!" Lu Yu didn''t hear of it, that face was extremely gloomy and terrifying. At this moment, the instructor was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and wanted to get up. However, Lu Yu didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He came up with a kick and crushed it on the opponent''s chest. Boom, the instructor was just halfway up when he was trampled back by Lu Yu. There was a severe pain in the chest, which made this guy''s complexion distorted and yelled frantically: "Damn bastard, what are you going to do? I''m the instructor here, you have to respect me!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "Respect you? But do you respect our national flag? Do you know what this red flag symbolizes? It is dyed red by countless ancestors of our heroes with their blood! And you don''t respect it~www .novelhall.com~I also insulted my national flag, which is an insult to thousands of heroes who have thrown their heads and blood! I ask you, you must apologize!" "Huh, what if you don''t apologize?" The instructor was very tough and sneered. "Don''t apologize, I will kill you!" Lu Yu drank coldly. In this sentence, there is no convergence. It resounded throughout the playground as if the thunder was exploding. Everyone was stunned by the aura on Lu Yu! Especially as Satan, the chief instructor, he saw a strong intention of killing in Lu Yu''s eyes. Although separated from the distance, it is still very dazzling. This guy is definitely not kidding, he...really kills! This thought came to Satan for the first time. "Baga!" The instructor came up with a classic national curse. Yin test stared at Lu Yu sneered, and said with no fear: "Hey! I am the instructor here, do you dare to kill me? Unless you don''t want to be here anymore, do you want to eliminate them all?" It turned out to be a devil! Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. No wonder, such inferior methods have been made. This guy probably got the news too, wanting to avenge the two compatriots who died. It may also be that they are unbalanced when they see their performance is too good, and deliberately humiliate and suppress them. In short, this devil instructor is definitely here for trouble! but Think we were a hundred years ago, let you bully it? It''s amazing that the little devil''s sense of superiority can remain unchanged for a hundred years! "Give you one last chance, immediately, apologize immediately!" Lu Yu drank coldly, already losing patience. Chapter 843： Force the chief instructor to apologize "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier ( Lu Yu''s eyes filled with a strong murderous, staring at the devil instructor. As long as this guy said half a word, he immediately killed him. Satan was also shocked by Lu Yu''s aura. Only then did he recover and shouted at the Guizi instructor with a sullen face: "Asshole! I apologize immediately! You should say sorry for stepping on someone''s national flag!" "I" Guizi instructor''s expression changed drastically. Under pressure from the scene, he had to say, "Yes, I''m sorry!" "Kneel!" Lu Yu said coldly, "Apologize to the national flag, and to the countless heroes who died when you trampled!" what? Guizi instructor''s face changed suddenly, and he stared at Lu Yu angrily. In front of so many people, told him to kneel down. This is simply a shame, it is impossible to do! "Are you going too far!" Satan frowned and looked at Lu Yu. "You said too much?" Lu Yu turned his head and stared at Satan coldly and said, "Know that our national flag is a bright red? It is precisely because countless predecessors went to death generously. They used their blood and lives to defend the integrity of the territory, using two or three generations of Passion and mission to exchange the dignity of the nation!" "This national flag dyed red with blood is full of the heroic spirits of our ancestors. If you step on the flag, you have trampled their heroic spirits! I asked him to kneel and apologize to the heroic spirits. It is the greatest tolerance. You said too much?" "Change to any one of you, the flag of your country is so insulted, shouldnt you kill him? Huh? We are a long country, a state of courtesy, and reasonable. We dont have the heart to kill, but It doesn''t mean that you can accept abuse from others wantonly!" "Kneel down and apologize, no discussion!" As soon as he said this, the scene fell silent. Satan frowned slightly, he really didn''t know that Long Kingdom actually had such a history. The other special forces also felt inner shock. They don''t know much about the history of the Dragon Kingdom. A national flag will carry such an epic and tragic past. Among the people who were not moved by it, there were only three special soldiers from the Eastern Kingdom. They stared at Lu Yu fiercely. This past is also a history of their country''s humiliation. "Asshole, apologize!" Satan roared coldly: "This is what you should do!" "No! I never!" Guizi instructor''s face showed a touch of madness: "I am the instructor here, why should I apologize to him? According to the regulations, he must get out of here if he commits murder to the instructor..." The three devil special forces looked optimistic. Assaulting the instructor, Lu Yu violated the rules in public and must be expelled. "Really? If you don''t apologize, go to death!" With an extremely calm expression, Lu Yu suddenly raised his foot and stomped on this guy''s head. Click! Everyone clearly heard a horrible bone cracking sound, which made the scalp numb. In the next second, blood rushed from the forehead of the Guizi instructor. The nose, eyes, mouth, ears are all bleeding. The head was squashed under Lu Yu''s feet. Puff puff However, Lu Yu didn''t mean to stop at all, and stepped on firmly one foot after another. Under everyone''s terrifying gaze, until the devil instructor''s head was smashed, he didn''t stop. Such a horrified and **** scene, the shocking audience was silent. A student killed the instructor of the training camp in public. This is something that has never happened since the Hell Training Camp started. Moreover, with such a brutal technique, a person''s head was trampled to pieces. The behavior is simply arrogant to the sky. Hum! Four instructors immediately rushed forward, trying to take Lu Yu down on the spot. But at this time, the other two figures were faster than them and rushed to Lu Yu''s side. It was like two solid walls blocking them firmly. Boom boom, a few muffled noises. The four instructors smashed their heads and bleed, and they retreated in unison, without even reaching the corner of Lu Yuyi. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stood in front of Lu Yu, and shouted loudly around: "Whoever dares to insult my flag, kill without mercy!" The faces of all the instructors suddenly looked ugly. The other party''s behavior at this moment has already ignored them. Assaulted instructors, killed people in public, and refused to cooperate with the investigation. Either one is an unforgivable sin in the training camp! The incident has reached this point, and it seems that there is no way to end it. The three devil special forces screamed: "Instructor, you have to be fair, you must throw these murderers out of the training camp and punish them severely..." Originally thought that Lu Yu hitting someone would be enough for him to eat a pot. Unexpectedly, he even killed the instructor. This time, it would be hard for him not to die! The iron rules of the Hell Training Camp are never to be violated. Huh! The eyes of everyone fell on Satan. Satan grimaced and strode to Lu Yu''s face. "apologize!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly, making Satan who was just about to speak confused. "What? I apologize too?" I have nothing to do with your national flag! Did not insult your national flag... Lu Yu said lightly: "The instructors of your training camp have a bad character not only insults the national flag, but also insults our ancestors! And as the chief instructor, you should not apologize to our national flag on behalf of the training camp. ?" "We were invited here to add honor to the country, not to humiliate the national flag!" Lu Yu approached Satan step by step, and said in a low voice: "That guy doesn''t want to apologize, so you can do it for you! Otherwise, I swear that you will be demolished. From now on, there will be no **** training camps in the world!" "I only give you one chance, take it well! You will represent the training camp... Apologies!" The last sentence, Lu Yu spoke close to Satan''s face. The audience was shocked. They thought that Lu Yu was arrogant enough, but they didn''t expect to be so arrogant. Chi Guoguo''s threatening chief instructor! All the special forces and the instructors stared in horror. Think this guy must be crazy. Since the establishment of the Hell Training Camp to today, I am afraid that Lu Yu is the first guy who dared to threaten the chief instructor face to face and threatened to tear down the training camp! How crazy is it to say this? Satan''s face was almost gloomy to the extreme, clenching his fists, and blazing flames shot out from his eyes. The instructors were full of fear. They had never seen Satan with such an expression. Facing the provocation, he obviously angered the king of **** thoroughly! When everyone thought that Satan would not forgive Lu Yu. The latter suddenly took a deep breath! Unlocking his fist, under the gaze of all the members, he bent down deeply towards the bright red national flag. "Sorry!" This sentence came out. The audience, the collective stunned! Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. Why? ? ? Chapter 844： It’s a brother. "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier ( The chief instructor Satan actually apologized! That is why ah? The instructor of the training camp was killed, and Satan, who was the chief instructor, was threatened. He didn''t want to punish the other party, but actually apologized to that person! Everyone looked dumbfounded and didn''t understand why it was so. Has the **** training camp suddenly become so confusing? After a deep bow, Satan straightened up and said, "On behalf of the Hell Training Camp and all the instructors, I solemnly apologize to your country." Lu Yu accepted him upright and nodded: "Okay, on behalf of the national flag, I accept your apology!" Satan said solemnly: "This matter is over, but how to solve the matter about you killing the school instructor?" "I killed the people, I''ll admit punishment!" Lu Yu said very simply. There was a touch of appreciation in Satan''s eyes. This Longguo man has clear grievances and grievances in his work, and one size fits one size! He is cruel and merciless to those who insult the country, but he is responsible for his own mistakes and does not evade. He had a feeling of affection for Lu Yu instantly! But it is a fact that the other party killed someone, and impunity is definitely not allowed in full view. Discipline is always discipline and must be firmly observed. "We are punished together!" Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang stood firmly beside Lu Yu: "The soldiers of the Long Kingdom are one body, and they live and die together and never separate." "casual." Satan coldly threw out two words and pointed out the door: "Since you can run very well, you will run back and forth on the journey just now. You are not allowed to sleep tonight. You must come back before tomorrow morning. " "In addition, after running back, each person will complete another 3,000 push-ups! Do you dare? If you don''t dare, just abstain, now get out!" Dare not? What a joke! Since ancient times, people in this country have never dared to use two words even if their heads were severed and bloody. Lu Yu folded the national flag and put it in his backpack, and turned and ran outside with He Chenguang. Satan yelled coldly: "The drone monitors the whole process. After running half a meter less, you will also be eliminated when you come back. Don''t think about being lazy!" The voice fell, and the three of them had already rushed out of the playground camp, running farther and farther. Everyone at the scene withdrew their gazes from schadenfreude, and everyone had abusive faces on their faces. One hundred and twenty kilometers of armed cross-country, and one more trip back, the iron-fighters can''t stand it! The total distance of more than two hundred kilometers in a day must be abolished by individuals. No one can believe that they can run back on time. After I came back, I still had to do 3,000 push-ups. It would be a ghost if I could persist. Especially the smiles on the faces of the three special devil soldiers became more and more mocking. Finally, there is no need to see those three pesky Special Forces of the Dragon Kingdom again. For them, it is a thing worth celebrating. They firmly believe that the three of Lu Yu will never come back! "What are you still doing here?" Satan glared fiercely at the stunned group of special soldiers in front of him, and shouted loudly: "Think that today''s training is over? Not yet! Not enough! Go over there and everybody lift a tire and do a thousand for me in the quagmire. Take a squat and eat only after you finish it, otherwise you should be hungry!" Everyone turned their heads subconsciously. I found that there was indeed a big quagmire not far away, and the black mud bubbling in it, exuding foul smells. Everyone''s complexion didn''t look good. But there is no way, if you want to stay, you have to obey the order and get into the quagmire. Under Satan''s instructions, everyone ran over and grabbed a big tire weighing sixty kilograms, biting their heads and jumping out of the mud. For a time, everyone smelled badly. Everyone wailed. If they knew this, it would be better to go back and forth again. What a goddamn! ... The jungle at night is so dark. The roar of various animals came from the depths of the forest, and it sounded creepy. In the middle of the night, it is a time when all kinds of beasts frequent. Especially those big predators, jungle hunters, and venomous snakes that only act during the day and sleep at night. All sneaked out of the shadows under the jungle, and began to look for prey. At this moment, Lu Yu had already spread the spider to the surroundings, always paying attention to the surrounding movement and preventing all dangers. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing grasped the guns in their hands and loaded the bullets. Once they found the danger, they would immediately fire, and the eradication was in the embryonic stage. Above the three of them, there are two drones, closely following each other from left to right. In addition to drones, there are many trees on both sides of this road, with red dots flashing. This is an infrared laser monitor that will record Lu Yu and their whereabouts one by one. The entire jungle area is all under the control of the training camp. During the day, the red lights are hidden from view, and their position is revealed at night. It seems that Satan''s words are true, and no one can escape their surveillance. It is almost impossible to cheat in this place, and it will be discovered by the investigator immediately. "You two are full. No matter what you do, you have to come out with me and suffer this sin!" Lu Yu shook his head and sighed secretly, "I killed people, so I should be punished." Wang Yanbing smiled indifferently: "Captain, you are wrong to say that! We are good brothers and come together on behalf of the country. Even if you don''t kill, I will never let the little devil instructor go! His grandma''s is Deliberately provoking!" He Chenguang said coldly: "Dare to insult our national flag He is damn! In principle, the three of us killed him together. We will be punished, of course!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "You two can really find a reason, this can be related? But if you come out and run with me, don''t you know if it is slowing my pace? If I didn''t drag the oil bottle, maybe I would run early It''s over." The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "Captain, just run slowly and wait for us." Wang Yanbing grumbled and complained: "What kind of **** training camp is this? The level is not very good, and there are a lot of tricks! Captain, it is better to go back here for training, it is too pediatric!" He Chenguang contemptuously said: "What do you understand? You are called abstention! Even if our strength is strong, the foreigners don''t think so. As long as we leave, they will be despised by them! Remember, we now represent the country. " "That''s right!" Lu Yu nodded: "Our every move symbolizes the country. In the eyes of those foreigners, we are eliminated because Long Nation can''t do it. Since we want to win glory for the country, we must persist until the end." "Understood." The two replied. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Of course, our purpose of staying is not to swallow our breath, but to break all the records of the training camp with our strength, and to show off here! When we go back, we will also open a training camp to recruit excellent foreigners. Special forces, when they saw it, did they still have their faces turned away." "Haha! Captain, it''s still you, that''s a good idea!" Wang Yanbing''s eyes lit up and laughed. "Follow the way of others and leave others nowhere to go!" He Chenguang gave a thumbs up: "This method suits us too well...wonderful!" Chapter 845： Break all records "Reading becomes stronger since I was a special soldier ( The trio speeded up and sprinted forward unconsciously, and several times even the drone almost failed to keep up. At this moment, the monitoring room of the training camp. Satan stared at the three people in the picture with wide-eyed eyes. The expressions on his faces changed, and a deep horror was hidden. "Damn, their physical strength is too abnormal!" An instructor said in shock: "It''s been a second time, how can it be so fast? How do these Longguo people usually train? This body? The quality is simply terrible." Satan frowned and sighed deeply: "I finally understand why the Dragon Kingdom people''s weapons were so bad, but they can still beat the invaders and drive them away! Because these people are the most indestructible weapons." Time came early the next morning. When the assembled whistle sounded, special forces from various countries rushed from the barracks to the playground. However, he was surprised to find that the three Longguo people stood erect under the flagpole. Above their heads, a bright red flag was fluttering in the wind. Among the colorful flags of various countries, this red flag is the most dazzling and eye-catching. Everyone stared and was taken aback. by! He really came back? More than two hundred kilometers! How did they persist! There are still three thousand push-ups, so dont you feel tired at all? In other words, their physical strength is not online at all? Looking at the three spirited figures, many people muttered to themselves abnormally. It''s so popular! At this time, Satan and other instructors also gathered on the playground. Of course, through monitoring, they knew that Lu Yu and the three were back, so there was no fuss. Looking up at the red flag fluttering in the wind, and then at the three of Lu Yu, Satan asked, "Can you still hold it? The amount of training today is greater than yesterday!" Lu Yu said lightly: "There is no Longguo soldiers who can say no! No matter what comes, we will take it and never give up." "Well, you guys are listed first!" Satan waved his hand: "What is testing you today is the physical fitness test. I hope it will be the same as you said." Lu Yu and the three returned to the team, and when they passed the three devil special forces, they looked with contempt. Perceiving the disdain and provocation in the opponent''s eyes, the devil''s special soldier''s lungs are about to explode. "Made, it won''t die like this, it''s really dead!" The three devils had sullen faces. In the presence of the instructor, they didn''t dare to make a mistake, they could only swallow their breath. "Talk about it!" Satan walked to the front of the team and looked around and said loudly: "Todays training content is very simple, it is to test your limits! Listen well, everyone must complete 2,000 push-ups, 2,000 sit-ups, single 1000 parallel bars each, squat load 1500..." Listening to Satan set off firecrackers seems to say these things. Everyone''s face turned gloomy and almost black, as if they had been smoked by coal. Wang Yanbing curled his lips: "For this kind of physical training, our A team can easily complete it with any waste! Isn''t it insulting us?" He Chenguang nodded in agreement: "Looking at these foreigners, they look like their parents are dead, and they dare to claim to be elite? Putting them in the A team, they can''t stay for a long time! It seems that we are too overestimating them! " Lu Yu also secretly sighed. Indeed, there are still quite a few people in the country who are touting foreign special forces as being tall and magnificent. That''s right! From the perspective of ethnic differences and differences, Europeans and Americans are indeed physically strong, far stronger than Easterners, and very powerful. But if compared with endurance and physical stamina, these foreigners are far behind the Dragon State Special Forces. Even a scout in an ordinary army might outperform the opponent in terms of physical fitness. Not to mention, special forces with better physical fitness than ordinary forces! "Foreigners'' troops are strong mainly because of their advanced weapons and equipment." Lu Yu knew very well that these foreigners rely too much on powerful and advanced weapons and had already neglected to polish and train their bodies. Although weapons are very important on the battlefield, if they don''t have a strong body to support them, they will only be beaten back to their original form. Once you lose top-notch equipment and weapons, foreigners will be shit, worse than rubbish! Over the years, Longguo has attached great importance to the physical training of soldiers. The body is the capital of revolution. This sentence has always run through the concept of the army. With Satan''s roar, special forces from all over the world rushed to the training ground. Today is both training and assessment. In the **** training camp, there are no standards. The requirements of the instructors are all standards. He thinks you are qualified to stay, so you can stay. Conversely, as long as the instructor thinks you did not perform well today, then you have to get out. There is no discussion at all! Of course, all final rulings are in the hands of the chief instructor alone. This is how a long and hard day began. Under the torment of all kinds of extreme training, everyone feels that every minute and every second is living like a year. The special forces did not have any pride and glamour, and they were all embarrassed and miserable. From early in the morning until 11 o''clock in the evening ~ www.novelhall.com~ for such a long time, everyone only drank water and did not eat anything. At the end of the day, under the test of extreme training, everyone has been drained of all physical energy. Even He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing, who are super-physical, felt sour all over. However, their bodies have extremely strong resilience, and after a night of rest, they will be able to jump alive tomorrow. Within a few days, everyone felt that they were completely drawn to hell. All kinds of perverted devil training are coming one after another! For shooting training, for example, a variety of weapons of different lengths are required to be able to hit all ten shots from 300 meters away. For Lu Yu and the others, it was nothing more than a pediatrics, and it was easy to complete. Three hundred meters is the basic level of normal training. When others are still aiming at the bullseye as much as possible, they have finished shooting. After playing all the weapons in turn, they didn''t even arrive all morning, and the results were all overfulfilled. Because there is no scope on all weapons. For other special forces, 300 meters is a devil''s distance, an impossible task. When Lu Yu and the others finished fighting in one go, the others hadn''t finished even one third! Next, is the kayaking test project. All team members are required to work together to complete the kayak for fifty kilometers. Lu Yu was still the leader, and arrived at the destination less than an hour before the prescribed time. It can be seen from the video playback that the three people''s movements are surprisingly consistent every time, even as neat as one person. Others, who arrived at their destination safely within the specified time, are blessed by God. What more bikes do you need? Compared with Lu Yu''s trio, there is one sky and one ground. Chapter 846： The devils smashed, and I learned how dad was! You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Strong Miao Bi Ge ( when I am a special soldier! Next. The mountaineering physical training was again completed by the Lu Yu trio. Even Satan once set a training camp record that no one can break, but he was also crushed by the way. During diving training, the three of Lu Yu could spend an average of ten minutes in the water without coming up, while the others would suffocate and faint for five minutes at most. In the end, the instructor was afraid of suffocating them, so he just called the three of them up. After going ashore, Wang Yanbing still brazenly showed off, saying that it would be fine to sleep in the water all day and night. Although a group of special forces were upset about his act of pretending to be coercive, they could not be rebutted. Why don''t they hold their breath than others? This week, in the face of various assessments, the trio is using absolute leadership strength to set records in the training camp. It seems that their existence is to humiliate the special forces of other countries. With a strong contrast, Satan compares them with the special forces of a certain country every day. To show how much **** and waste they have, they dont even deserve to lift shoes for the trio! Special forces of various countries suffer from physical and spiritual double blows every day, and they are miserable. Fortunately, one day a week later, Satan announced that he would receive fighting training tomorrow, so that his family would prepare in advance. Hearing this news, everyone''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong spirit. Especially those special forces in the West. In fighting, they almost occupy an innate advantage. These days, everyone has already been beaten up. How can they be upset when they finally encounter such a chance to come back against the wind? It can only be said that this time, the three Dragon Kingdom people will definitely be unlucky! No longer have to endure their humiliation. Special forces from all over the world are gearing up and waiting until tomorrow. He beat Lu Yu and the three of them, returning all the humiliation they had suffered these days. The next day, it was still dark. Almost no instructors were needed to urge them. The special forces who had only slept for less than three hours all climbed out of bed energetically. Then they all gathered on the playground. Looking around, the training ground is full of special forces lined up. The three of Lu Yu appeared last. This time, they were rarely slower than others. Walking slowly to the playground, he was immediately greeted by special forces from various countries. After being frustrated for so long, it was finally their turn to dominate the day. In other projects, it may not be better than Longguo Ren, but more than fighting, many Western special forces have sufficient self-confidence. Not only in the West, the three devil special forces are equally confident. The two companions had died in Lu Yu''s hands, and they had always wanted revenge. He thought that Lu Yu was just playing tricks and killed two people in the air. If there is a fair fight on the ground, the person who died must be Lu Yu. But they seem to have forgotten that it was originally the two men who made a sneak attack and assassination. Once they land first, who is despicable and shameless? "What do you look at? His grandmother''s little devil will not have a crush on this handsome guy, right!" Wang Yanbing glared at the three devil special forces. Fujii Yin smiled coldly: "Hey, you were mad before, but today is a fight. Later, do you think about how to die?" "Oh?" He Chenguang glanced at him lightly and sneered: "You little devil might not know that Dongying Kingdom''s martial arts was stolen from Long Kingdom? I don''t know if you guys smashed it, what can be arrogant? Learn how great your father is!" "you" The eyes of the three devil special soldiers were red. As soon as he was about to blame, Satan led the instructors to appear on the playground. "Hmph, I will see later that your mouth is still not so hard!" The Devil Special Forces threatened coldly and returned to the team to stand. The three of Lu Yu returned to the team. Satan came to the front of the team, swept across the audience and smiled and said: "Seeing everyone''s high morale and looking forward to it? Very good, just want this indomitable momentum! I also look forward to your next performance. Today''s fighting competition, will be Its not always the same!" "The training for the previous week was to squeeze your physical stamina through extreme methods, but this is not a real battle. You may not be able to realize the cruelty of death! But todays training will let you feel death up close. , Understand what it''s like!" "Fighting matches, there are no rules, until one party falls!" Satan said coldly: "There are no rules, just let you play better, you can use any weapon, even your teeth can be used. Just defeat the opponent. , Any way will do." "As long as your opponent doesn''t fall down or admit defeat, you can keep fighting, or even kill the other party!" This is true irregular mixed martial arts. Closer to actual combat, it is more exciting and exciting. At the scene, all the special forces were stunned! This is to make them fight with death! No one thought that blood and cruelty would come so soon. According to this style of play, you will die if you are not careful... Thinking of the dead, the eyes of the three devil special forces suddenly sharpened. This is a good opportunity to kill people upright! Suddenly stared at Lu Yu and them coldly. Special forces from other countries also glanced at the trio consciously or unconsciously, not knowing what they were thinking. For a while, Lu Yu and the others seemed to have become the targets of common hostility. These three guys are too pushy. Not only achieved impressive results, but also broke various records. I really have to wait until a month later for them to graduate. What about their other countries? They are definitely the strongest king this year! The emotional change of the people at the scene was also clearly captured by Satan. His eyes flashed slightly, and he sneered in his heart: "Long Country people, you have performed so well these days. Let''s see if you can continue this undefeated legend and myth in this fighting event?" "Well, hurry up, your every day is very precious, let''s start the game!" Satan opened his mouth and said, then he dismantled the team on site and made a space in the middle. Devil Commando Fujii was the first to jump out. "Cina, there is a kind of Bibi, I''ve seen you upset long ago!" He stood arrogantly holding his arms, and sneered at Lu Yu: "You people should be extinct, just like the **** we killed decades ago!" A murderous intent burst into Lu Yu''s eyes. It seems that Takeda Fengchuans death has not taught them a lesson! The past half a century ago was a pain in the heart of everyone in the country. Lu Yu also thought about why he didn''t travel back to that era? In this way, you can carry a big knife, kill the devils, and wash away the bullying for the country. But now, such a tragic and sad past has been so insulted by the little devil. Click! Lu Yu clenched his fists and couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if he knew that the other party deliberately angered him, he would kill this person! Chapter 847： What is homicide , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu clenched his fists, his chest erupted like a volcano, and strode towards the court. Seeing that he had come out, there was a burst of vigorous applause. "Come on! Have a good fight, let us see your true strength!" "Haha, Longguo, you have to do your best, otherwise you will be beaten to death!" "Now it''s too late to beg for mercy, don''t lose your life just to breathe!" Everyone is happy to watch people from these two countries pinch each other. The discussion was full of abuse and ridicule. "Hey, I won''t be merciful later, I will torture you slowly and avenge my brother!" Fujii sneered and stared at Lu Yu as he walked, his face full of cruelty. "Don''t worry, I will tear your mouth full of feces, and promise you won''t beg for mercy, and you won''t die so soon!" Lu Yu''s complexion was calm, and his deep words slowly blurted out. "Huh! Don''t be ashamed!" There was a touch of anger in Fujii''s eyes, and the whole person suddenly disappeared from the place. Everyone at the scene exclaimed. This body is so fast! It was like a cloud of smoke and dust, without a trace, making people never know where he went! "Ninja?" Lu Yu raised his brows and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Little devil likes to play with these imaginary things. Last time in the North African desert, Ling Feiyang also brought a ninja with him. These ninjas appear to be out of sight and seem to disappear, but they are fast and add some tricks. Others may not be able to see their movement, but Lu Yu has super senses, which are better than eyes. Just listening to the movement has captured all the traces of his movement. "Die!" Fujii disappeared and suddenly appeared behind Lu Yu, a cold light pierced Lu Yu''s heart. Lu Yu turned his back to him, but there seemed to be a pair of eyes growing behind him. With a backhand grasp, he grasped the wrist accurately without looking at the opponent. Fujii was taken aback. Lu Yu could see through the blow he was determined to win. Retreat! Without hesitation, he immediately prepared to retreat. Ninjas are good at assassinations, and attacking correctly is not his strong point. But Lu Yu''s wrists were like iron tongs, which firmly clasped him, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. "Baga! Let go!" Fujii roared in shock. A sneer appeared at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, and his five fingers squeezed hard. Click! With a crisp bone cracking sound, the opponent''s wrist was actually pinched off. However, this guy had not had time to scream. Lu Yu swung his left hand and snatched the dagger from Fujii''s hand. He pierced his cheek fiercely into his mouth from one side, and then penetrated through the other cheek. puff! A chill came directly to his mouth. The sharp dagger churned in his mouth, and his tongue was churned. This time, Fujii really couldn''t say a word. His eyes were full of horror, he could only open his mouth and scream, and it was impossible to beg for mercy. If you say it, its not ambiguous to tear your mouth! "Now, I will play with you slowly." Lu Yu smiled coldly at Fujii. With this smile, Fujii almost didn''t panic. He had never felt such fear in his life. There was no sound at all, and it was completely slaughtered. He finally understood what Lu Yu said before! But now, it''s too late to regret. boom! Lu Yu grabbed his hair, fists, and slammed it on his chest. The immense power seemed to be hit by a giant hammer, and the chest collapsed directly. Poor Fujii''s mouth was pierced by a dagger, and he couldn''t even vomit blood. The blood rushed down like tap water. "Your grandfather has been to Long Country, did you kill our people?" "He hasn''t received any sanctions yet and fled back?" "Killing pays for your life! As his offspring, you are obliged to pay for this sin for him!" Every time Lu Yu said a word, he hit his chest with a fist. Fujii''s mouth and nose kept bleeding, and the bones in his chest broke and collapsed every inch. He wanted to ask for mercy, but he couldn''t even yell a word and screamed. Lu Yu grabbed him with one hand and raised it above his head, and then slammed it heavily on the ground like throwing garbage. Boom! There was a violent tremor on the ground, and a burst of smoke rose. Everyone covered their mouths and noses to avoid being choked by the dust. Seeing the **** face, Fujii lying on the ground like a dead dog, my heart trembled. Looking at Lu Yu again, his gaze changed a bit! Fujii''s two companions almost stared with sullen faces. Unexpectedly, he was beaten into such a tragic situation if he didn''t even last for one round. "Instructor, it''s about to end, if you continue to fight, it will be dead!" The two devils complained to Satan. Satan folded his arms and didn''t even look at them and said indifferently: "How do you know that he is going to die? Many times on the battlefield, there will be a Jedi counter-kill! Maybe he is showing the enemy''s weakness, waiting for a chance to kill with one blow?" idiot! The two devils scolded with a calm face: Are you so blind? He was obviously abused and turned into a dog, so he could kill him... "Instructor, Fujii..." "To shut up!" Satan waved impatiently to interrupt them: "Everything is in accordance with the rules! Since he didn''t call to stop himself, he can persist and let him fight!" Guizi''s face was extremely gloomy. In Fujii''s current situation, his tongue has been cut, and there is still a dagger stuck in his mouth. Can you still shout a fart? Was this unwilling to let him be beaten to death by that Long Countryman? Gaba! Lu Yu grabbed Fujii''s big hand and twisted his left arm into a twist and broke him directly. The broken sharp bone spurs pierced the skin and flesh was exposed, **** and bloody, and the white bones looked abnormally terrifying. Fujii wriggled desperately on the ground like an earthworm. But his body was stepped on by Lu Yu, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. Lu Yu stared at him condescendingly: "Did your grandfather treat our ancestors the same way back then? Say? Isn''t it! Like this?" Gaba! With that, Lu Yu grabbed his other hand again and broke it on the spot. Fujii''s face was covered with blood, and he was sobbing in pain. He regrets it! The intestines are all regretful! Shouldn''t provoke this Longguo so much. This kind of painful torture is too uncomfortable. He really wanted to understand himself in one fell swoop. "The person who was tortured by your grandfather at the time must be the same as you feel now, so you can also experience it!" Click! Lu Yu stepped on it, UU Reading smashed Fujii''s knee to pieces. Click... He stepped on it one foot after another, directly from the knee to the ankle, breaking his entire calf every inch. Then there is another leg! Fujii''s hands and feet were all smashed. Unable to withstand the severe torture, he fainted on the spot. Looking at Fujii lying on the ground, like a dead dog without any movement, Lu Yu spit on his face. "For the next half of your life, you will survive the pain! You don''t even have the ability to commit suicide, so you can confess in the abyss of sin!" Now he changed his mind. It''s cheaper to let him die so easily, so it''s better to let him suffer alive! It also allows the other party to get the punishment they deserve. Chapter 848： I respect them as men , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Lu Yu turned to look at the other special forces. The brutal air swept around. Everyone was shocked by his cruel and tyrannical methods! Satan''s eyes towards Lu Yu were full of admiration and a hint of admiration. The enemy is always the enemy. On the battlefield, the more cruel the enemy is, the more tolerant he is to his own people. Only cruelty and torture can scare the enemy and protect his companions to survive. Any kindness will only ruin oneself. Satan has participated in countless battles and is an experienced veteran warrior. He knows the importance of this. No mercy on the law of the battlefield! "The first game, Lu Yu won!" Satan announced loudly. The faces of the two devil special forces were extremely gloomy. Before he played, who could have thought of this ending? Lu Yu stood proudly and pointed his fingers at the remaining two devils: "Dare you?" This is Chi Guoguo''s provocation! "idiot!" "Too arrogant!" The two devil special forces yelled at them and couldn''t bear it. Their minds are full of Bushido, and they never back down, nor will they back down. For the people of Longguo, Guizi had a natural hatred in his heart, and looked down upon this innately backward country. Now, Lu Yu dared to provoke them in public, which made them absolutely intolerable. "Go together and avenge Fujii-kun!" "Hayi!" The two devils jumped out at the same time, and did not ask for instructions at all. A stick special soldier next to him shouted: "You want to be shameless? Two people fight one! The people of Dongying Kingdom really don''t have any shame!" Although Bangzi didn''t have any good feelings about Dragon Kingdom, their hatred with Dongying Kingdom was deeper. And the place that can hit the Dongying Devil will naturally not be let go. The Nambang country, which was still the Joseon Dynasty in history, was invaded by little devils, killing and wounding countless people, and plundered a lot of resources. Had it not been for the Ming Dynasty to send troops to help fight against the Japanese, the Joseon Dynasty would have fallen. Of course at that time, they were still subjects of the Dragon Kingdom, and they became independent because of some reasons in modern times. Therefore, in the hearts of the people in Nanbang Country, they have always been very hostile to Dongying Devil. This is a feud, dating back hundreds of years. The two Devil Special Forces ignored them at all. After playing, they quickly rushed towards Lu Yu from the left and the right. Huh! Huh! Two cold lights flashed by. There was a dagger in each of the two hands, and they attacked Lu Yu critically. Lu Yu stood faintly on the spot, with a strange brilliance in his eyes. In the next second, the speed of the two of them became as slow as snails in his eyes. He quickly separated the trajectory of the two of them, and even where they attacked, they were clearly broken down. When the two devils approached, the moment the dagger pierced. Lu Yu quickly shot, grabbing their wrists. what? The two of them were taken aback. They didn''t expect Lu Yu to react so quickly, and it was too late to back down. Because Lu Yu retreated faster than them. Pulling the two devil special forces, they ran back ten meters. In the face of incomparable tremendous power, the two had no resistance, and all their skills seemed extraordinarily funny at this moment. The two devils were almost lifted up by Lu Yu, just like flying a kite in place. boom! Lu Yu, who was flying, gave a violent step. Then roared with a flick of both arms. The bodies of the two devils were shaken up by him, and slammed together in midair. . The two heads were knocked together, and their skins spattered and blood flowed from the scalp. His body was also injured internally, and a large mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. The two devils regained their senses, kicking their feet on the ground, preparing to fight back. drink! Lu Yu yelled, shaking his wrist forcefully, and threw the two of them into the air again. "Get me down!" He grabbed the opponent''s wrist and slammed it to the ground. The Guizi''s body slammed twice, making a solid and intimate contact with the ground. Wow A big mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths. I felt that my muscles and bones were broken, and my internal organs seemed to have shifted. They turned their heads hard, looking at Satan with red eyes, just about to speak of surrender. But how could Lu Yu give this opportunity? Holding the arms of the two men, he threw them high again. ! Following the same procedure as Yimao just now, he hit the hard floor severely. The huge bang shook everyone''s feet slightly, and everyone''s expressions changed in amazement. If you smash it like this, your body can''t stand it! But Lu Yu didn''t mean to stop at all, dragging the two devils, and hitting the ground one after another. This scene is like the scene where the Hulk smashes Loki in the movie, full of brutality and violentness. Lu Yu didn''t stop until the flesh and blood of the two men fell, and the whole body became limp. However, he has long lost his breath, and his soul returns to heaven. Lu Yu clapped his hands and said with regret: "I originally wanted to let them have a way of life, but unfortunately they are too spine, and they don''t want to beg for mercy until they die! I respect them as a guy, so I had to kill them... by the way, I Didnt you violate the rules?" Satan was full of black lines and didn''t know what to say. He really admired Lu Yu''s style on the battlefield, decisive and capable, and didn''t get muddled! But this is a bit too much... They are not willing to surrender, which is plain nonsense. Satan saw the two men wanting to beg for mercy more than once, but Lu Yu was beaten to death without saying anything. This guy was obviously deliberate. But there is no reason to refute it! After holding back for a long time, Satan twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Okay, you won this game." Wang Yanbing grinned openly: "Hehe, it''s much cleaner this time, and there will be no more disturbing nasty flies buzzing!" He Chenguang sighed: "It''s a pity, all the devils were killed by the captain! If you can give me one and let me kill one by myself, it will be more enjoyable..." Wang Yanbing patted him and laughed: "Don''t worry, there will be a chance after killing the devils! I still want to kill their litter. These animals are polluting the air in the world." Satan had a black line and coughed twice before saying to the people: "Is anyone else coming up to challenge? If not, Lu Yu will win today He will be the first in the fighting event!" As soon as the voice fell, murmurs came from all around. Let Long Guo sit on the top spot, how could they be willing? "No! Never let the Longguo people get the first place!" "They have won a lot of firsts before. Fighting is our strong point. How can we let others go?" "That''s right! Longguo people have never appeared in this place. They took the first place as soon as they came. Where are our faces!" "Although he is very powerful, he has beaten three people in a row. He is still a yellow-skinned monkey who is also an East Asian. I can also kill him with this small body!" "They rely on technology to fight. This guy looks fierce, but fighting with us can''t do any tricks!" The discussion around was full of dissatisfaction. Soon, a tall white special soldier walked out of the crowd. Chapter 849： Reach out to the world , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "I come!" The white special soldier strode out, his tall and burly figure attracted the attention of everyone present. A touch of shock appeared in everyone''s eyes. This guy is as strong as a cow, is at least two meters tall, and is covered with hill-like muscles. Walking over at this moment, even the ground trembled, it was a human-shaped brown bear. Everyone recognized that this guy was a special soldier king of the American Delta Force. During the assessment in the training camp during this period, all subjects passed all excellent. Although the results are not as good as that of the three of Lu Yu, they are also outstanding and are the best among all the students. Lu Yu stood in front of him like a child, not even half his body size. Who is strong and who is weak, as long as you are not blind, you can tell at a glance. "Beat him to death! Beat this Longguo to death!" "Let them know how powerful western fighting skills are!" "Teach this kid how to behave, don''t be too arrogant!" Everyone yelled loudly, screaming. The white special forces folded arms, stood condescendingly in front of Lu Yu, and looked down at him contemptuously: "Boy, you are not my opponent. You can spare you by surrendering as soon as possible! Otherwise, you will end up just like the people I met Longguo!" Lu Yu''s face became cold, and he heard a full show of display from these words. "Have you met Longguo people?" "Yes!" The face of the white special forces was cruel: "Several of those peacekeepers died in my hands! Hehe, I only blame them for being too nosy. I interrupted their limbs and slowly tortured them. That kind of misery. Yeah, it makes me feel extra sweet and comfortable!" Click! Lu Yu''s fists squeaked and squeaked, and murderous intent burst into his eyes. "you wanna die!" The moment the low roar sounded, Lu Yu''s figure had already shot out. With a punch, it hit the white special forces hard! The white man did not give in, but a touch of excitement appeared on his face. Swinging a huge fist twice as large as Lu Yu, he slammed towards him with a powerful voice. call out! Two fists, one large and one small, approached quickly in mid-air. Neither did any dodge. The white special forces were tall and mighty, and hit like a hill, without dodge. However, Lu Yu''s unavoidable behavior made him feel overwhelmed in the eyes of others. Even, it is stupid! Just where does your little physique come from, you dare to confront others head-on? With a punch, that is the end of a broken bone. No matter from any angle of analysis, the white people will undoubtedly win. Satan frowned and looked at this scene, shook his head and said: "Continuous victories, this kid is almost lost! The strength and physique are not at the same level, and he can only rely on skills to win. Who gives him the courage to fight? !" People at the scene had the same thoughts as Satan, and no one was optimistic about Lu Yu. And in this situation, the two fists were really hitting each other. boom! There seemed to be a silent burst in the air. The fists of the two men paused, and Lu Yu took a step back a little later and quickly stood firm. On the other hand, the white special soldier, thumping, retreated three steps in a row, and barely stabilized. I felt that my fist had just hit a thick wall, and there were bursts of tingling and severe pain in his arm. The white special soldier looked at Lu Yu incredulously: "How is it possible? Why is his fist so hard?" Just as he was frightened, Lu Yu launched an offensive again, shouting: "Come again!" The white man snorted coldly, feeling that he had underestimated his opponent just now and didn''t use his full strength. He stepped forward, and his fist blasted towards Lu Yu like a cannonball. The two still did not give in! The white special soldier''s eyes flashed slightly, this time, he did not face Lu Yu head-on. After shaking a false move, his fist hit Lu Yu''s chest and blasted away. Lu Yu didn''t dodge, he was still hit by the opponent''s fist, and at the same time, he also hit the latter in the chest. The white special soldier trembled violently, his face instantly paled, and he drew back frantically. The sharp pain in his chest almost stopped his heart from beating. A pair of iron fists also seemed to crack, completely unconscious. An unprecedented horror emerged in his heart. Who is this guy? Not only the fists are hard, but the body is also terribly hard, as indestructible as a diamond. "Fak! Where is this freak!" The white man cursed inwardly. "Come again!" Lu Yu roared, and continued to rush forward without retreating. Damn it! The white man was so scared that his eyes barely came out. Are you really a man of steel? Doesn''t it hurt at all? I hurt... boom! boom! boom! Before the continuous impact, the white special forces retreated steadily. Every punch was hit by Lu Yushi''s chest. But when he hit Lu Yu''s fist, not only was the opponent okay, but his hand was about to break. puff The white special forces finally couldn''t bear the continuous heavy blows, and the old blood sprayed several meters away! The right hand was almost abolished, and it was limp and unable to lift it up. The special forces onlookers were shocked. I didn''t expect this situation at all. Satan was dumbfounded and almost didn''t bite off his tongue. Is this kid a normal person? Obviously so skinny, like a monkey in front of the white special forces who are as big as brown bears. As a result, the two banged against each other, and instead destroyed the tall white man! He suddenly thought of an idiom from Longguo. Struggle to be so angry! That''s probably the kind of person you are talking about? Everyone looked at Lu Yu, with trepidation as if they were looking at a monster. "Come again!" Lu Yu roared like a rainbow, scared the white special forces'' legs trembling, and fell to the ground. My heart was horrified, and I was completely scared to pee! At this moment, he finally understood a truth. Although he grew tall by nature, it didn''t mean he was invincible. At least, in front of this terrifying Longguo man, he was weak like a child, not fart. If you continue to fight, you must be beaten to death! Those three Dongying devils had the best end. "No, no, I vote..." However, before a complete sentence was spoken, Lu Yu''s offensive had suddenly come to him. Boom! The whole person leaped into the air, mixed with a powerful whip leg, and hit his chest severely. The white special soldier''s body was stiff, as if hit by a fast-moving train, and flew out in the air with a whistle. hiss! Everyone opened their mouths and gasped! This guy weighs at least 300 kilograms and he is kicked into the air like a football. How much effort can such a behemoth do? You can''t imagine how it was done. It can only be said that Lu Yu is too abnormal! The white special soldier was still in the air, and blood spurted wildly, his chest ribs were broken, and his internal organs were also severely damaged. He was so frightened that he had no courage to fight and surrendered as soon as he landed. This guy is simply not human. Fighting him is no different from looking for death. However, his wish soon fell through... Lu Yu had already rushed up. Everything is over! Chapter 850： Fists have never softened , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Seeing the rushing figure, the white special forces were so scared that they could only watch the pair of iron fists get closer and closer to him. boom! The fist hit him like a meteorite. The white special forces were smashed to the ground directly from the flying state, and even the hard ground was smashed into a big hole by his back. A lot of blood spurted out, the guy''s eyes quickly congested, and only a mosquito-like voice came from his throat: "Help, help me..." But he had no trouble listening to these words, let alone other people. boom! Lu Yu strode up to catch up and slammed his foot on his mouth. Mouthful teeth fell directly from being stepped on, completely turning into the same fate as Fujii. I want to shout for surrender, but I can''t say a word. Can only look at Lu Yu with despair. "Do you like torturing people? Especially Longguo people?" Lu Yu moved his feet away and slowly squatted beside him. Hearing these words, the white special forces almost fainted. regret! Endless regret filled my chest, and even my intestines were regretful. Why did I have to say those things with my mouth just now to provoke this Dragon Kingdom man who is more terrifying than the devil? "You shouldn''t do it, let alone torture them!" Lu Yu finished speaking lightly, and then stepped on and broke his limbs in the same way as he did with Fujii. Everyone around listened to the crisp and terrifying sound of bone cracks, and they felt their scalp tingling. But they can''t do anything. He could only stare, watching Lu Yu step on foot after foot, shattering the white man''s bones. "This kid is a ruthless man!" Satan shook his head and sighed. Even when he saw Lu Yu''s behavior, he felt a little chill in his heart. Fortunately, he and he didn''t have much holidays, and the latter was his student, and the two were not hostile. If he encounters such a cruel person on the battlefield, he would rather commit suicide than fight the opponent. No one will survive this torture. It''s better to die than life! After Lu Yu stepped on the big bones, he started smashing with his fists again. Go and smash those tiny bones, wrist bones, ankle bones, ten phalanxes, ten toes... He is like a finely crafted little worker, beating it over and over again. But this scene fell in the eyes of other people around, and only felt a chill, which went straight to the forehead from the sole of the foot. Obviously it was a sunny day, but they felt as if they were falling into an ice cellar, and they were all cold. Nima! It''s too horrible, and more exciting than watching a horror movie. Lu Yu didn''t care about other people''s attitudes until he broke all the bones of the white man''s joints. In addition, even the meridians and flesh and blood of the limbs are completely broken. The guy turned into a mess of mud, limp on the ground. Unless all limbs are amputated, he won''t even survive. If you want to live, you can only be a stick in the second half of your life, confessing deeply for the sins he committed. Lu Yu straightened up, coldly looking at the disgusting mess of meat on the ground. The other party has passed out in pain. This kind of person is dead. But Lu Yu didn''t want the simplicity of his death. Otherwise, isn''t it too cheap this kind of garbage? Interrupting his limbs made him unable to speak anymore, living in pain and shadow all his life. Suffering from pain day and night, this is the biggest punishment for him. call! Lu Yu breathed out, exhaling the tyrannical mood in his heart. Then, he turned his head and looked around. Everyone was so scared that they turned their eyes. At the scene, no one dared to look at him. After the scene just now, Lu Yu''s image has undergone an earth-shaking change in their hearts. No longer the weak Xiaolongguo who was bullied by others, in everyone''s hearts, this guy Yan Ran turned into a terrifying cannibal demon. Even if I look at him, I feel a tingling feeling in my eyes and panic. "Who else is not convinced? Just come up and try!" Lu Yu faintly shouted towards the surroundings. be quiet! The audience was silent. No one dares to agree. Even, many people involuntarily stepped back, as if they were afraid of being called on the court by Lu Yu. They are really scared in their hearts! Seeing no one answered, Lu Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth: "If you don''t dare to compare with me, you can also challenge my team members. They accept the challenge of any of you on my behalf! How about, dare you?" With that, Lu Yu stretched out his hand to point at He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing. The two held their chests proudly, their eyes swept around: "Come on? Is anyone coming?" "If you want to hit it faster, don''t dawdle!" Still no one said anything! Are you kidding me? Lu Yu is so good, will his two companions be worse? Among the various assessments these days, everyone can see it. This trio has taken the first place in almost all projects. It can be described as invincible and has never lost. Go up and challenge them, and it will definitely end badly! "No one dares?" Lu Yu fought like thunder, and roared: "Give you a chance to challenge, but no one dares to play! So what do you want to do?" There was a sudden roar, like a thunder that exploded on the ground, and everyone''s ears buzzed on the ground. Hum! Everyone stepped back again. Seeing the insults of the special forces of various countries bowing their heads in silence, Satan was very clear in his heart. From this moment on, the status of these three Long Kingdom special forces will stand at the highest point of the Hell Training Camp. Perhaps, no one dared to challenge them anymore, at least in fighting, no one can compare. Don''t talk about them, even Satan himself dare not. Because he still wants to live for a few more days, but he wouldn''t be so overwhelmed to die. "Well, since no one dares to challenge, then I declare that Lu Yu is the first in this fighting training event!" Satan shouted in a deep voice: "Not only today, he is also the number one forever in the future, unless someone breaks his record! Otherwise, he is the well-deserved number one. His name and the record he set will be recorded forever by the training camp. , Never change!" In this regard, no one at the scene objected. Of course, no one dared to object to or raise an objection. Who is not convinced? The challenge is as long as you can defeat the opponent. can Let alone victory. Even if you go up, who is so courageous? Satan walked towards Lu Yu with a smile and solemnly saluted him as a sign of respect. "Congratulations, you won the first place again! And with strength to prove to us, your country''s soldiers are powerful and terrific!" "Thank you!" Lu Yu nodded at him: "I''m very fortunate that I am a member of this country and can represent the country! Dignity depends on fists, not just talking. Fists must be hard enough! Ruthless enough!" "It just so happens that our dragon country''s fist has never been softened!" Chapter 851： League of Nations asks for help , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! In a blink of an eye, it has been half a month since Lu Yu and the others came to the Hell Training Camp. It is less than a week before the camp is over. The original team of hundreds of people, now there are only 30 people left, not even the previous third. Those who despised Lu Yu at the beginning had already been eliminated, but most of them died here. The remaining small part has already learned well. They knew that these special forces from the Dragon Kingdom were not as weak as they thought. The attitude towards the three of Lu Yu has become a special respect. At the end of the morning exercises every day, some special forces will salute the national flag of the Dragon Kingdom after they have finished saluting their own national flag. This is a heartfelt conviction! Just as Lu Yu said, dignity is exchanged with fists. As long as one''s own strength is strong enough, not only will people be more respected, but also more fawning. The strength is weak, even if you ask others, they won''t attack you. It''s cruel, but this is the truth. After finishing the morning training that day, Satan did not leave early, but walked to Lu Yu''s side. "There is less than a week left. No surprise, the first place in this trial should belong to you!" Lu Yu smiled and said: "You can remove the word''accident''. We are here this time, and it is for the first place!" Satan laughed. During this time of contact, he had become accustomed to Lu Yu''s way of speaking. Very confident! "To be honest, there used to be no Longguo people on our side. At that time, I felt that there were only special forces from East Asia, Nanbang, and South Vietnam. It was not bad, but compared with European and American countries, it was still quite different. " "Until you appeared this time, I really saw what is powerful! Compared with you, those people can only be said to be vulnerable!" Speaking of this, Satan stared at Lu Yu solemnly: "After the camp period is over, I want to take the time to go to Long Country to see how powerful a country is, and it can train you such a strong special force! Or give me a little longer. Experience, I wonder if Huan is welcome?" "Of course welcome!" Lu Yu agreed without thinking. Although the opponent was tough and fierce in training, he was a real soldier who hated hatred. Treat everything very fairly. It also made Lu Yu a lot of affection for him. "Hehe, when you arrive in Long Country, I will ask you to drink the best wine!" Lu Yu smiled. Satan''s eyes lit up: "Okay, it''s settled, I''m waiting to drink your wine." As the two were talking, an instructor suddenly hurried over. "I have an encrypted phone call, I am looking for you!" Satan raised his brows, before he had time to say hello to Lu Yu, he ran straight to the telecommunication room. Looking at Satan''s back, Lu Yu suddenly had a bad feeling. really! Within a few minutes, Satan returned, his expression a little more solemn. "Assemble now!" He roared and blew the whistle of emergency assembly. Everyone rushed out of the barracks and quickly assembled on the training ground. His gaze swept across the people in front of him coldly, and Satan shouted: "Everyone, I just received a call from the League of Nations for help. A tribe nearby was attacked and occupied! The people in the tribe were all controlled and directed to the outside world. A distress signal was sent, but now the signal can no longer be contacted. We don''t know whether it is life or death!" "The reason that place was occupied is because there is a natural diamond mine next to the tribe. On the continent of South Africa, everything is lacking, but there is no shortage of diamond mines and armed forces!" "The League of Nations wants to send troops there, but it will take a day for their fastest team to arrive! During this period, I dont know what will happen. The people in the tribe are at stake. Only we are the nearest there. Therefore, the League of Nations Asked us for help." Hearing this, everyone immediately began to whisper. Satan looked around for a week, and said in a low voice: "You are all top elites from various countries, the most powerful special forces. You come to the training camp to learn!" "I don''t have the right to order you to join the war, but I just want to say that the most important thing you should learn here is not how to improve yourself, but to know what you need to do first as a special soldier!" "Those armed forces that are rampant on the African continent have no humanity. They can kill people like weeds for profit. It is inhumane." "Our existence is to protect the weak and small people who need to be protected. Regardless of whether they are our compatriots, relatives or friends in the tribe, as long as they are bullied, we should stand up as special soldiers and help the weak and the strong!" "Of course, this is not an order, but just a piece of my personal suggestion. It is up to you to listen to it! But I still hope that some of you can stand up." There was a little silence at the scene. At this time, a British special soldier asked: "Instructor, how many people are there in the opposing team?" All eyes fell on Satan. "At least two hundred!" Satan said: "There may be more, and they have heavy weapons in their hands!" Wow! As soon as the words came out, the scene immediately exploded. Everyone was buzzing. Facing the goal of two hundred numbers, plus heavy weapons, there is not much chance of winning at all! When seeing the scene, even Satan did not hold any hope. "I go!" A deep shout sounded in the crowd. Everyone looked over in amazement, only to see Lu Yu strode out without any withdrawal from his face. "And us!" Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang stepped out one step behind. They will go wherever Lu Yu goes! Besides, there are only more than two hundred people, which is nothing compared to the number of people they have encountered in the past. "it is good!" Satan looked over with excitement and surprise. The three Longguo people had never let him down. "Apart from the three of them, who else will go?" Everyone looked at each other, but no one stepped forward. Lu Yu swept across with a cold glance, and said lightly: "If even a bunch of innocent people are not saved, what are you doing here? Go back early! Otherwise, you wont be saved if you learn something. A coward is not worthy of being a strong one." The special forces of various countries who were still hesitating were instantly aroused by these words. Everyone stood up! "I''m going! There are only two hundred people? It''s no big deal!" "I''ll go too! Count me!" "Our duty is to protect the weak!" "Yes! You can''t embarrass your country when you go out!" One after another special forces rushed to stand up. The scene was full of enthusiasm, and everyone no longer had any concerns. Satan let out a long sigh of relief, and said with satisfaction: "Okay, here, on behalf of the training camp, thank you all for your help! I will appoint ten instructors to fight with you and receive weapons immediately. Let''s set off when you are ready!" Chapter 852： There are loopholes in your plan , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Soon, the instructors dragged a car out, full of various weapons. At the order of Satan, everyone swarmed up and began to choose the appropriate weapons and ammunition. When everyone had chosen their weapons, several off-road vehicles also drove over. "boarding!" When Satan gave an order, everyone jumped into the car and sat down. Boom boom. The off-road vehicle roared out of the training camp and drove towards the target location. Satan sat with Lu Yu, and the two were talking lightly: "Thank you for your help just now. If it weren''t for your remarks, they wouldn''t have agreed to be so happy!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t you want to know why our Dragon Kingdom soldiers are so strong? Then I will tell you, because we have always been willing to help the weak and the strong, our hearts will always be strong!" Satan was taken aback and nodded thoughtfully. Hearing this, he felt as if he understood. But looking at the smile on Lu Yu''s face, I felt like I didn''t understand anything! The team galloped forward, not much time has passed. When the sky gradually dimmed, he finally approached the occupied tribe. Satan temporarily ordered the convoy to stop and release a drone over it to inquire about the news ahead. Half an hour later, the drone sent back some valuable information. This tribe is built on the mountain, and the diamond mine coveted by the armed elements is probably hidden deep in the mountain. There is only one road to enter the tribe, but at this moment, this road has been firmly guarded by armed men. According to the picture returned by the drone, three heavy machine guns, RPD, and other heavy weapons were placed at the gate of the tribe. This firepower is indeed very fierce, and it must be impossible to fight from the front. Satan pondered for a moment, waved to get everyone out of the car, and then quickly formed a circle. Satan was in the center of the circle, spread out a map, and pointed to the location of the tribe above: "This is the entrance, but there is heavy fire guarding, and the other high points are also guarded by fire spots." "At the moment, this group of people has already made arrangements. They thought that someone might come to rescue them. So, after setting up everything in advance, they are ready to fight here!" Satan said solemnly: "There is another point. They have a large number of them and brought so many weapons. They will definitely not stay here for long! And there is only one escape route here. They won''t bother to mine, just Hurry up and grab all the diamonds that can be taken away, and then quickly evacuate." "Now, there is not much time left for us. No matter how wasteful these people are, they will definitely take care of everything and leave before dawn! At that time, in order not to be leaked, they will not be allowed to kill! " Speaking of this, Satan looked at everyone: "For the safety of the people in the tribe, we must finish all the actions before dawn! Now, listen to my instructions..." He began to lay out an offensive plan quickly. The special forces here come from different countries. But after a month of training, the tacit understanding that everyone has cultivated is already quite high. After Satan grouped everyone, he worked out a plan to attack the tribe. "Turn off the lights first, trim them in place for half an hour and prepare to attack. I will use the heavy machine gun on the car to cover your rapid advance! Don''t fall the commanding heights inside, and leave it to the sniper, understand?" "Understand!" everyone responded in unison. "and many more." When Satan was about to say to start, Lu Yu suddenly said, "There is a loophole here!" "What loophole?" Satan looked at him questioningly. Others dont know why. This plan is currently the most applicable and everyone agrees. Where is the loophole? Lu Yu said indifferently: "You are patronizing and attacking, but everyone in the tribe is still inside! That group of people has no humanity at all. As long as they can survive, they can''t do anything? If you can''t hold back then, What to do to kill innocent people?" This Everyone was stunned, and frowned slightly. In these Western concepts, the first consideration is to complete the task and eliminate the armed forces in the tribe. Unlike Lu Yu, they always put the lives of innocents first! Naturally, they ignored this. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Lu Yu knew that they had never thought about it at all. He said solemnly: "Don''t forget, our first task this time is to save people, and the second is to kill the armed forces! Once we attack according to this plan, it will definitely threaten the safety of innocent people. You can guarantee that Can you get in in a short time? If you can''t, then this plan won''t work." Satan was silent. Indeed, Lu Yu was right! Once you can''t get in quickly and form an overwhelming quality, the people of the tribe will be very dangerous. "Do you have any idea?" Satan stared straight at him: "There is only one way to get in, but the firepower is so raging that even the helicopter can''t get close. We are limited in number..." Lu Yu did not answer. He stared at the map for a moment and thought for a while, and pointed to a cliff next to him: "I broke through from here, and rescued the people in the tribe first. As long as you hear gunshots coming from inside, you immediately attack! Combining the inside with the outside can guarantee the lives of innocent people to a large extent!" "This... this is a cliff, how do you get in?" Satan glanced at the map, his eyes widened in shock. "I know it''s a cliff, just climb in!" Lu Yu shrugged and said disapprovingly. hiss! Everyone took a cold breath, and was shocked by this sentence. Crawl in? Said lightly. They just watched the picture sent back by the drone. This cliff is very steep, there is no point of effort at all. If you want to climb up with your bare hands without the help of professional climbing tools and no protective measures, it is purely seeking death. Below is the abyss, and you dont have any bones left. "No! This is too dangerous Although we want to save people, we can''t easily lose anyone." Satan shook his head and refused. "I am a soldier, this is my mission!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "In order to save people, I am willing to take this risk, and I have to go. Moreover, in my opinion, this is not impossible to accomplish! We Dragon State Special Forces, there is no place in this world that cannot be reached." Very confident and domineering sentence. If this was said a month ago, most people at the scene would sneer, thinking that Lu Yu was overwhelmed. But now, no one felt that Lu Yu was arrogant. I will not doubt the authenticity of this sentence! Because during this period of time, Lu Yu used his strength to fully confirm the Long Kingdom Special Forces, and there was nothing impossible. Every word he said will also be realized. I believe this time, there will be no exception. Chapter 853： Cross the cliff to kill , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Satan hesitated, not knowing whether to agree to Lu Yu''s request. Seeing that the latter did not speak, Lu Yu said anxiously: "Chief instructor, there is no time to hesitate. My people and I climbed in from the cliff. This is the only feasible way! Otherwise, if something happens to those innocents, You regret it too late." Satan sighed secretly. Originally, he didn''t agree with this plan, but seeing that Lu Yu persisted in this way, he had to relax. "Okay, take your people in, and the people of the tribe will leave it to you! You must also pay attention to your safety, and we will wait for your signal." Patting Lu Yu on the shoulder, Satan solemnly ordered. "Don''t worry, I promised to go to Long Country to invite you to drink, and I will honor my promise, nothing will happen." Lu Yu smiled back and called He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing to run towards the cliff. Seeing the three people gradually disappearing from the back, the eyes of everyone present showed admiration. Those who have nothing to do with them, they are so concerned, they don''t hesitate to take risks like this. The soldiers of the Long Kingdom are indeed worthy of admiration! Ten minutes later, Lu Yu and the three arrived at the edge of the cliff. Looking at the steep cliffs in front of me, there was not even a single vegetation, all of them were bare rocks with sharp protrusions. The pouring angle has reached seventy or eighty degrees, which adds to the difficulty of climbing. The three of them did not hesitate, and Lu Yu took the lead and started to climb. "Everyone tied the rope, follow me!" Lu Yu tied the three together with a rope, and then formed a whole. In this way, even if someone accidentally falls on the cliff, the other two can catch him. When everything was ready, Lu Yu drew out his dagger and stared at the top of the cliff and drank coldly, "Go up, let''s go up!" Huh! Huh! He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing also drew their daggers and followed Lu Yu. Using their hands and feet together, the three of them climbed carefully toward the top of the cliff. Huhu. The harsh mountain breeze howled. The higher you climb, the higher your position, and the stronger the wind speed. The body of the three blowing fans is difficult to stabilize. At the beginning, they could barely climb with both hands. But as they climbed continuously, the mountain wind became more and more bitter, and the three of them could only use daggers to pierce into the cracks in the rocks and climb. As time passed bit by bit, the three figures also approached halfway up the mountain. At that time, they would no longer climb upwards, but crawled sideways along the cliff, groping towards the direction of the tribe. Climbing upwards can be a little easier, but climbing horizontally increases the difficulty of climbing. Not only test the stability of the body, but also very flexible. In this respect, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing are much worse than Lu Yu. Therefore, the burden of the three people rested on Lu Yu alone. In many cases, it was Lu Yu working hard alone, leading the two of them around the cliff. I don''t know how many times the dagger has been pierced into the rock wall, and the blade is curled up, but Lu Yu is still hitting the rock wall, dare not slack in the slightest. After all, there were three lives on him! The violent mountain breeze blew over, and Wang Yanbing below was tottering. If it hadn''t been for the traction of Lu Yu''s rope and the help of He Chenguang next to him, he would have fallen. He Chenguang was also more difficult. He had to help Wang Yanbing stabilize with one hand, and climb by himself with the other, which was very physical. But he must persist, otherwise too much shaking below will directly affect Lu Yu''s actions above. Relying on the assistance of the three people, they moved little by little. Forty minutes later, they finally reached the top of the tribe. The night is very dark. Lu Yu and the others were clinging to the mountain wall, and they could clearly see the lights in the tribe below. Because of the cover of night, the armed men in the tribe could not see the three people lying on the rock like geckos. After moving his body slightly, Lu Yu found a stable support point. Keng Keng! Two daggers plunged into the rock wall at the same time. He carried another spare rope with him, fastened it firmly to the dagger, and put it down. "Yanbing, take a piece of rope, you get off first." Wang Yanbing nodded, took out the rope from her body a little laboriously, and tied it up. Then, he unfastened the rope fixed at his waist, grabbed the rope, and quickly slid down the rock wall. When Wang Yanbing reached the ground, Lu Yu and He Chenguang also grabbed the rope and landed on the ground. The three quickly watched the surroundings and gathered together. Lu Yu looked around and found that they had not yet reached the tribe, and they were still 300 meters away from the nearest building. The surrounding area is so dark that no one can be seen. There are some large and small mining caves nearby. Obviously, this is the so-called diamond mine, adopted by the tribe. "Follow me closely, and don''t shoot until you find the location of the prisoner!" Lu Yu whispered. "Yes!" The three responded quickly, carrying their weapons behind them, holding only a dagger. Follow Lu Yu''s front tribe quietly to touch. When they were approaching, the three of them quickly dodged and hid behind a building. Lu Yu stuck out half of his head and saw two armed guards standing in front of him, holding guns there. The spiders spread to the surroundings, and soon noticed that there were teams of people searching everywhere in the surrounding rooms. These people must be looking for diamonds, or something of value. Slightly frowned, if these guys are not dealt with, their whereabouts will be easily exposed. Moreover, it is impossible to use it in action. Turning his head, Lu Yu made a wipe of his neck to Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang, and waved his palm forward. The three immediately dispersed, each looking for a target. Lu Yu went straight to the two guards standing guard, and quietly approached. Puff puff! Cold light flashed, and two daggers wiped their necks. Lu Yu quickly covered their mouths and dragged them into the darkness behind. When they let go, the two guys had lost too much blood and died in shock, but they still stared in horror. Lu Yu didn''t show the slightest pity, pulled out his dagger, and after hiding their bodies, he fumbled for another room. The door was open, and three armed men were rummaging around. There was a mess inside, and tables and cabinets were dumped everywhere, and things were scattered on the floor. While they were not paying attention, Lu Yu quickly got into the house and locked the door with his backhand. Hearing the noise, the two in the living room turned their heads in surprise. Before he could see what was going on, he saw an afterimage flashing past, and Lu Yu arrived in front of them in an instant. Huh! A flash of cold light passed away The dagger drew a graceful arc in the air. A line of red blood appeared on the necks of the two armed men. The blood wound continued to expand, blood rushed out quickly, and half of their necks were cut. I could only make a sound of "ho ho" in my throat, and could not say a word. Soon, they fell to the floor in desperate anger, still with the undissipated panic on their faces. Ok? The guard in a room inside heard the movement and came out curiously to take a look. It happened to collide head-on with Lu Yu. The cold light flies! The dagger plunged into his temple fiercely. The guy''s brain tissue was instantly mashed into a mass of paste, and before he could hum, it was so soft that he couldn''t move on the ground. Chapter 854： Random graves! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! the other side. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were basically the same, and the rooms began to be cleaned. As long as the armed personnel are found, they will immediately rush to kill them, and will never give them any opportunity to shout and rescue. Originally, these guys were busy looking for things and didn''t pay attention to the movement outside. Coupled with the tight guards outside, they never thought that someone would come in silently. Naturally, he didn''t take any guard. After being swept by the three of Lu Yu, he was completely killed in an instant. When they reunited, a count of the numbers revealed that 50 armed men had been assassinated. Except for Lu Yu, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing''s bodies were covered with blood, enough to see the tragic degree just now. "Captain, it''s safe here now!" He Chenguang looked around, frowning: "But I didn''t see where the person was at all?" Lu Yu pointed to the brightest place in the middle of the tribe and said, "Where it should be, they might manage it together." "Go, let''s go and take a look!" The three of them lurked in the darkness, quietly approaching forward. Soon, he arrived at the most central area of ??the tribe, as Lu Yu had guessed. Hundreds of people gathered in a circle, and a dozen armed men with guns were guarding them all around. There was all sorts of noisy noises, and people in every room turned over boxes and cabinets, like a garbage dump. The three of them were shrinking in the corner, observing the movement in front of them. "Captain, we will be found as soon as we go out, how can we save it?" Wang Yanbing asked suspiciously. According to the current situation, as long as you rush out, you will surely be counterattacked by armed men. They can protect themselves, even if they can''t beat them, they can just leave. But those innocent people are afraid that they will face a disaster. The purpose is to save people. This is definitely not feasible. You cannot watch these innocent people be killed. Lu Yu rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a notice popped out of his mind. "Yes!" He smiled and patted the shoulders of the two of them: "Go, let''s go back first." He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing followed Lu Yu and returned to where they were just now. The bodies of three armed men were found, and their clothes were dropped from their bodies. "Put it on!" Lu Yu took off his clothes and put on them, and the two followed suit. After the change, the three swaggered towards the center area. "Wait and disperse first, and listen to my orders!" Lu Yu whispered. The two of them had guessed what Lu Yu wanted to do, and immediately nodded to show that they knew. For ordinary people, such behavior is undoubtedly extremely bold, even reckless! But in the eyes of their special forces, this is an uncommon task. As long as it can save people, any risk is valuable. Especially after following Lu Yu, they firmly believe that there is no impossible task. Soon, the three arrived at the center of the tribe. Everyone was covered with gauze, so the guards around just glanced at them and then withdrew their gazes. No one doubts their identity. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, which made the task more convenient. Lu Yu cleared his throat and yelled in the local South African language: "The chief has ordered all of them to be detained to the back. Take them away now!" A guard asked in confusion: "When was the order given? Why don''t we know?" Lu Yu stared at this ignorant guy, pretending to be majestic: "Do you need to report to you the commander at any time? Or do you want me to bring the leader over to tell you? Or, I will report now, you are suspecting him The command?" The scene suddenly became quiet. Lu Yu''s face was cold, but he was snickering inside. It seems that the internal management system of this group of armed members is quite strict! However, if they watched more of Dragon Kingdom''s TV series and movies and made a secret code, they would not be so easily exploited by themselves. "Get up! Get it all!" "Move faster!" The armed men immediately held guns and began to give orders. Seeing that someone was slow to act, he immediately stepped forward and kicked it a few times. Those older people were severely beaten and miserable. Lu Yu watched coldly, and Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang also clenched their fists. But in order not to reveal their identity, they can only stop their impulse now. Otherwise, everything will be lost! "Please, don''t fight, don''t fight, we have handed over all the diamonds to you!" "Please don''t hurt us, we have given everything, let us make a living!" The crowd begged for mercy. "Stop talking nonsense! Go!" "Want to die? If you don''t leave, I will send you all to hell!" Several guards kicked and drank coldly. Everyone in the tribe was frightened. Under the deterrence of the armed men, they staggered towards the rear like a duck. "Where did the leader say to keep them?" a guard asked. Lu Yu said casually: "Isn''t there a mine over there? Just keep it there. When we are done here, we will just kill and bury it, saving trouble!" Several armed personnel showed a suddenly realized expression. "So that''s it? No wonder I said, how could the chief give this order!" "Hehe, this time I made a fortune, so many diamond treasures, enough for us to go back for several years without work!" "I heard the leader say that I will dig it again in two years. These diamond mines are ours!" "With so much money, we can buy a lot of equipment, and our team can be expanded, so that I can be the captain." These people were full of **** and fantasies, and Lu Yu smiled sneerly in his heart. Still want to go back? Today, this is your random grave! The three people who followed were full of murderous intent in their eyes. "Go faster!" "Jump down!" After rushing the people from the tribe to their destination, armed men began to force them to jump into the mine. But these people are not stupid. After entering the mine, do they have a chance to come out again? That is their burial place! Therefore, many people are not willing to go on. "Made, don''t go down! Can you shoot them now?" a guard asked cursingly. "No, it''s still useful for the leader to keep them just kick it down?" Lu Yu replied. The guards nodded helplessly, and began to beat and kick all the tribe people into the pit. "Shut up all of you! I''ll kill him when I see someone acting in a special way!" The armed men walked back and forth around the mine, yelling angrily. But they didn''t notice that the murderous aura in the eyes of Lu Yu and the three people around them gradually became as strong as the essence, and they began to recede. Completely separated from them! "on!" With an order, three cold lights lit up at the same time in the dark night. The three daggers resembled fascinating death scythes, swiping through a ghostly tricky angle, and wiped them toward the necks of the armed men ahead. Huh huh! Death is coming to the world. Chapter 855： The mountain whispers the tsunami, long live the Long Country! , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! Puff! Just as the two armed men yelled arrogantly, a cold light flashed on their necks. In the next second, blood spurted crazily along the tip of the knife. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang shot at the same time. Swish, a sharp dagger slashed across the necks of several armed men. In an instant, all six armed guards fell into a pool of blood. The people in the pit watched this scene incredibly. What''s the situation? How could these armed men kill each other? The remaining guards were also shocked! Unexpectedly, their companions would secretly attack and kill their people. However, Lu Yu''s killing continued, and several people fell in a blink of an eye. They seem to have turned into ecstasy envoys from hell, with a single blow, constantly harvesting the lives of armed men. The remaining people finally reacted, holding up their guns in horror, and aimed at Lu Yu and the others preparing to shoot. However, the three of Lu Yu reacted more quickly, raising their guns one step faster than them. Now that it was discovered, it would be impossible to sneak attack with a dagger. There are still a dozen people left, and they can''t kill that fast! The people in the tribe have successfully moved here, and the scene is under their control. The goal is complete, you can let go of your hands and feet and do a big job. "shot!" Lu Yu gave an order, and the three of them had no time to take off the assault rifles behind them, so they could only pull out their hands to fight back. Bang bang bang. The gunshot bullet rushed towards the remaining armed men. Not a single bullet was wasted, all hit the eyebrows. As soon as these guys raised their guns before they had time to aim, they all fell to the ground one by one. After three breaths, no armed personnel stood there alive. When they died, neither of them had a chance to shoot. After putting away the gun, Lu Yu strode to the front of the mine. Those in the tribe witnessed this scene with their own eyes. Thinking that Lu Yu was going to kill them, they all shuddered in terror, staring at him in horror. Lu Yu took off his mask and smiled on his face: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, we are special forces of the Long Kingdom, not bad guys! We came here to rescue you, now you are all safe!" Everyone looked at Lu Yu in amazement. Dragon State Special Forces? He is...Long Country? ! These short words seem to have a peculiar appeal, and tears of excitement flowed in the eyes of many people. The Dragon Kingdom, for countless people on the African continent, this is an unparalleled powerful force. Many of their infrastructures, such as roads, bridges, network base stations, industrial development...Long Guo helped them regardless of return. Therefore, in the hearts of most of the indigenous people in Africa, they maintain a great respect and yearning for the Dragon Kingdom. For them, this is a powerful country, synonymous with prosperity and friendship. Because of the help of this superpower, they no longer have to worry about hunger, and they don''t have to worry about their lives being endangered. Now being held hostage by armed forces, it was also the people of the Long Kingdom who came to rescue them. "Long live the Long Kingdom! Long live the Long Kingdom!" I don''t know who shouted excitedly. Immediately afterwards, everyone in the mine shouted enthusiastically: "Long live the Dragon Kingdom! Long live..." Shouting loudly one after another, the mountains whirred to the tsunami! Their hearts settled down. In the hearts of everyone in this continent, Longguo people are more worthy of their respect and peace of mind than Europeans and Americans. As long as they exist, nothing seems impossible. This is the Dragon Power! Lu Yu was a little surprised, but at the same time he felt a surge of heart. I didn''t expect that after I reported my country, I would get such support from these people. This is something he didn''t expect! Today''s Dragon Kingdom has already risen and become strong. Not only can we protect our compatriots from being harmed outside, but we can also help those weak and poor countries to develop together and gain their respect. This is the real responsibility of a big country! After everyone shouted for a while, it gradually calmed down. Next, Lu Yu ordered everyone to stay in the mine, no matter what happened outside, don''t look up, let alone climb out. Everyone was very obedient, and immediately climbed into the pothole honestly and found the stones to hide themselves. "Don''t worry, everyone, I will save you safely, now please do according to my requirements and hide yourself!" Lu Yu solemnly promised: "We still have people outside the tribe. As long as you hide them, we will guard here without retreating until the arrival of foreign aid! Unless we walk past our bodies, we will never let everyone suffer. hurt!" This is Lu Yu''s promise to everyone. To everyone in the tribe, this sentence is more effective than any guarantee. Everyone cried with joy. It was the tears of excitement from the rest of my life. Wives hug their husbands, children hug their parents, they finally dont have to die! With Lu Yu''s promise, they believe that they are really safe now. This is an unconditional trust and also the credibility of a great power. "Captain, the three of us have a hard time fighting, why don''t we give them the weapons?" Wang Yanbing came to consult. Lu Yu nodded. After these armed men died, their weapons could be used directly. The three of them are limited in number, and they may not be able to stop everyone later. If these civilians are armed, they may not be able to kill people, but they can also act as a deterrent. Lu Yu immediately consulted with everyone, who would use a gun? Many men in the tribe have served as soldiers and have raised their hands to stand up. Lu Yu counted some people and asked He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing to distribute weapons to them. No need to come out, just guard the entrance to the pothole and give them fire cover. Hum! As soon as he ordered everything, there were rapid footsteps in the distance. "What''s the matter? What happened?" "Who shot it! The boss didn''t let you..." A dozen armed men swiftly approached here, shouting as they ran. However, before they could finish speaking, Lu Yu directly ordered the shooting. Bang bang bang... A shuttle bullet slammed past like rain. Accurately shot through the head of an armed member! Shooting at such a close range is like playing for the three of Lu Yu, and they can hit them with their eyes closed. A dozen armed men had no room to fight back all fell to the ground and were sent to hell. The gunshots here also alarmed other people in the tribe. The movement of grabbing was relatively small, and everyone hasn''t noticed it yet. But the continuous shooting sound of an assault rifle is much louder, and it''s hard not to attract attention. "What happened? Where did the gunfire come from!" The leader of this group of armed forces ran out of the house angrily, and shouted: "Asshole stuff! Who told you to shoot and kill people casually? One by one, why don''t I worry about it! I don''t know if I have someone left. Have" Boom! After speaking, a violent explosion suddenly heard from the gate of the tribe. The ear-splitting roar spread across the fields, as if the thunder had landed on the earth. Immediately afterwards, the skyrocketing fire light illuminated the entire night sky. Chapter 856： What kind of fairy marksmanship is this? , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Da da da! There was fierce gunfire from outside the tribe, and a dozen guards at the door fell down like dominoes. The leader sullenly roared: "What''s the situation? Who is attacking us?" "Boss, it is from the Hell Training Camp! Our deployment has been completely disrupted, and they will soon come in!" A subordinate hurried to report. "Hell training camp?" The leader''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he snarled frantically: "This **** **** training camp, what does this matter have to do with them? How dare to come and get a kick in front of Lao Tzu! Bastard, special bastard!" "Boss, what should I do? We won''t be able to resist for long here." The subordinates looked worried. The leader''s complexion immediately became uncertain. He knows how powerful the Hell Training Camp is! On this continent, the Hell Training Camp is synonymous with death and a nightmare for all armed forces. Every time they go out for training, they will use local militants as hunting targets to test the strength of the students taught. Over the past few years, many armed groups that have caused the disaster have disappeared overnight. In fact, it was annihilated by the Hell Training Camp, and all members were left. Almost all armed groups regard **** training camps as public enemies. I want to retaliate, but their strength is terrifying. They are all top masters from all over the world. There are heavy tanks and armed helicopters, who dares to provoke them to be destroyed in minutes! Even lunatics are not willing to provoke these people. Now that the **** training camp is coming, the leader has no idea of ??fighting. Although there are many people under them, they are all mobs, and they will be swallowed up sooner or later when they fight with the elite. The only way to survive is to escape here. "Hurry up! Bring me all the hostages!" The chief yelled decisively. The diamonds have almost been searched, and it is not a disadvantage to leave at this time. With these wealth in his hand, he is enough to stay away for a long time, and he can also expand one or two thousand soldiers on a large scale. It''s more cost-effective than losing your life here! But at this moment, some of his subordinates hurriedly reported that the hostages had escaped and all the guards in custody were killed. The news made the chief yelling with anger like being struck by lightning. Made! At this time, the hostages are gone. This is a premeditated action... No matter how angrily the chief yelled, the gunshots of the exchange of fire in front had become more and more intense. The beaten-down men of that gang retreat, and they can''t keep it! The leader was anxiously like an ant on a hot pot. He had been holding hostages to make it easier for him to leave. Now that the hostages are gone, maybe, today he is really going to fall into the hands of those trained in hell. The retreat has been blocked, and he can only throw one bet. No choice! The leader sullenly roared: "If you want to live, everyone will go with me to get people back. There are no hostages, none of us want to leave here alive!" When the words fell, some people were left to continue resisting, and he took all his men to chase behind the tribe. As soon as they arrived near the mine pit, the men on his side were attacked frantically by the three Lu Yu ambushing here. This is a large-scale open space, originally for mining, there is no hiding place. The three of them hid behind a cover and fired at the armed team from a distance. With their precise marksmanship, as long as the distance is wide enough, they will have an absolute advantage to destroy this group of teams. Bang bang bang! Da da da! The attacking armed men had nowhere to hide, and they were shot down like live targets. Soon, the blood stained the ground. The leader suddenly became anxiously red, and before he even saw the enemy, there were already one-third fewer people here. But no matter what, at this moment, he must not back down. Otherwise, everyone will be buried here. He doesn''t want to die yet! "Quick! Bring the RPD here. There are only three of them, covering them with strong firepower!" the leader roared. Behind the rock. Lu Yu was holding a gun and continuously cleaning the armed men who wanted to come. Suddenly, he noticed that two militants on the opposite side were holding the RPD and aiming at his side. If this thing is hit, even his steel body can''t hold it! "Falcon, you are on the left, I am on the right!" Lu Yu shouted angrily at He Chenguang, quickly turned his gun, and aimed at the armed man on the right holding the RPD. At the same time, the one on the left was aimed at by He Chenguang. Boom! The gunfire of the two men rang out almost coincidentally. The bullet was ejected from the barrel and hit the target in an instant. He Chenguang''s bullet was centered on the eyebrows of the armed personnel, blood was splashing, the gun barrel came out of his hand, and the gun rolled to the ground. boom! On the other side, Lu Yu was even more ruthless. A shot hit the barrel, and the ammunition exploded directly on the spot, and all the surrounding members were affected and blown out. The leader stared incredibly, and was completely stunned by this scene. So far apart, a bullet actually hit the warhead in the barrel? Damn it! What kind of fairy marksmanship is this so special! He was stunned in horror, his back was already wet with cold sweat. Bang bang bang... The fierce exchange of fire from the tribe awakened him immediately. The violent explosion seemed to explode on his heart. Even if he didn''t need to look at it, he could guess that the gang of mobs could not resist for long. Today, if you can''t escape from here, you have to turn into a lonely ghost and stay here forever. The leader looked fierce and roared ferociously: "Made! Give me a grenade, three people, I don''t believe you can''t break through!" Everyone knows very well that if the hostages are not captured, today, this place will become their chaotic grave. They have all become ghosts, and keeping those diamonds is a fart! The belief to live occupies their hearts. The rest of the people seem to be mad and don''t care about life or death at all, just like an animal riot. While running, he pulled out the grenade and threw it over. There was a violent roar from the empty ground, and between the armed guards and Lu Yu, a sky full of dust and stone chips was flying. Ding Ding Ding! The bullet hit the rock where the three people were hiding. It was as if the storm slapped a moving boat forcefully, and then it might flood it. The people of the tribe hiding in the mine were trembling with fright by the sound, and they dared not lift their heads. The men lying on the entrance of the cave with their weapons tense their fingers on the trigger. As long as the armed personnel approach, they will shoot without hesitation. At this moment Lu Yu was leaning on the rock, changing his magazine while listening carefully to the footsteps ahead. There was a sneer on his face: "Hehe, I want to come over like this? It''s too naive, right?" Words fall. He turned on his back and lay down on the ground, shouting, "Hit!" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing made the same actions as Lu Yu, set up their assault rifles on the ground, ready to shoot at any time. Huhu! Bullets whizzed past their heads. Those armed members never expected that these three would suddenly get down. When they rushed out of the gunpowder smoke, it was too late to see what was behind them. Puff puff The dense bomb rain overwhelming the sky immediately surrounded them in all directions. Chapter 857： Guarding the diamond mine , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The flames ejected from the muzzle, one after another like a dense hidden weapon, hit them fiercely. Puff puff! The bullet easily penetrated the body and directly broke the bones. Under such close-range shooting, the body of the armed personnel seemed to be fragile tofu, which was instantly torn into pieces. In less than a minute, all the people who rushed up lay down in a pool of blood. A few of them saw that the situation was not good and wanted to escape, but they were beaten into a sieve by the three standing up. Da da da! Lu Yu and the three of them shot forward as they walked, and the last few people also fell, and none of them could escape. In the distance, only the leader stood alone, shaking and almost urinating. With so many subordinates he brought over, no one can survive. In a blink of an eye, he became a lonely man! Seeing that Lu Yu, who looked like a murderer, approached him step by step, the panic everywhere was enough to swallow him. With a blank mind, he didn''t think about anything, turned around and ran back crazy. Just want to leave here, stay away from this devil. "Run? Did you run away?" Lu Yu snorted coldly and pointed his gun at this guy''s back. puff The bullet penetrated the opponent''s back, and then flew out from the front of the chest through the entire body. Boom! The leader knelt on the ground without running two steps, his eyes were full of unwillingness and regret. The body twitched twice, and there was no sound. Lu Yu strode forward and saw that a cloth bag was dropped beside this guy. The sparkling diamond rolled out of it, and under the light of the fire, it almost blinded Lu Yu''s eyes. These diamonds are invaluable, the smallest one is the size of a soybean, and the largest one is comparable to a pigeon egg. Although Lu Yu didn''t understand the value of diamonds, seeing so many, his heart was shocked. Especially the largest, but the most complete and authentic South African loose diamond, once made into a handicraft, it is a world-class gem. He immediately picked up the bag and packed the diamonds scattered on the ground. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the tribe ahead, as if something exploded. Lu Yu put away the diamonds, and it didn''t take long for Satan, the chief instructor, to rush towards this side with many people. When they got close, everyone was shocked when they saw the scene behind the scene. There were corpses all over the floor, blood everywhere. Except for the three of Lu Yu, there is no livelihood in sight! Are all dead? Satan and several instructors were completely speechless. After a long while, an instructor swallowed fiercely: "Horrible! Terrible! Is it the first time I saw him in combat and killed so many people so vigorously? Satan, I think he is a veritable **** of death, than You are more suitable for this name!" Satan was also extremely jealous, and sighed secretly: "The three of them cooperated so well and used their strength to the extreme! The three people are like an inseparable whole. It seems that they still have a lot of abilities in them, which we have not discovered in the future. , I must go to the Dragon State Army to take a look." The battle is over. The mobs in the tribe were not elite opponents of the training camp countries at all, and they were quickly wiped out. Satan organized the manpower and began to clean the battlefield. A total of 271 militants were found dead under their guns. Except for the 28 members of the tribe who had been killed before they arrived at the Hell Training Camp, the rest were unscathed. The patriarch led the civilians in the tribe to be grateful. Because they only saw the help of the three of Lu Yu, they were also thankful. Satan and other instructors and special soldiers stayed where they were embarrassed. The patriarch only thanked Lu Yu with great gratitude, but ignored the merits of the **** training camp, which made many people angry. After all, they risked their lives to come to the rescue, but they didn''t even get a thank you, and they were uncomfortable in their hearts. Lu Yu coughed slightly, and interrupted the patriarch: "You have a natural diamond mine here. People outside dont know about it, but after this incident, the news will definitely spread! Then, how will you keep guarding? Can you hold the ore?" Hearing that, not only the patriarch, but everyone in the tribe became ugly. Diamond mines are the foundation of their tribes survival. If they are coveted by outsiders, they will certainly happen as they are today. "Mr. Lu, what do you say?" The patriarch looked sad: "Our ancestors have taken root and lived here for generations. It is impossible to move away! Would you like to help us? The Dragon Kingdom is a big country. As long as you are willing to send troops to garrison, we will have security!" Lu Yu shook his head: "Patriarch, this is not our country. Sending troops here without authorization is a violation of international treaties." "Then... how is that good?" The patriarchs tears were about to come out: "Mr. Lu, you people from Longguo are good people and willing to help others. Please help us!" "Please Mr. Lu!" "Only you can save us!" Many tribesmen begged to kneel down. "Get up first! Patriarch, get up with your people!" Lu Yu hurriedly said, pointing to the Satan next to him and said: "There is no way! The one beside me is your very powerful special forces instructor. Maybe he can help with this." Ok? Satan was taken aback and looked at Lu Yu with some surprise. How would Lu Yu actively push such a good thing to himself? He was in a trance for a while. Lu Yu smiled and said: "We came to the rescue this time because the Satan instructor received a request for help. The three of us are responsible for protecting you from the inside. Without them, we wouldn''t be able to stand up for much time alone. It must be in the mine!" Only then did the patriarch understand the whole story, and turned around and bowed to Satan and others: "Thank you! Thank you!" Satan looked back at Lu Yu''s eyes before waving his hand: "You are welcome, this is what we should do and our duty." "Patriarch, let me give you an idea!" Lu Yu pondered and said, "The Satan instructor''s camp is only one day away from you. They are fully capable of protecting you." "The control of this diamond mine is in the hands of your tribe, and even the government has no right to take it back, right? So, if you both join with each other and develop together, no one will dare to pay attention! "In this way, if your safety is guaranteed, you can organize channels to sell diamonds and improve the lives of the tribe. Isn''t it a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "You don''t have to think about moving the tribe away. After you make a lot of money, you can further expand the size of the tribe, become a small and famous tribe nearby, and even develop into a big tribe on this continent! Cola! Not for?" The words came out. Let the eyes of everyone present suddenly brighten up! Chapter 858： Glory to the country Hearing what Lu Yu said, the instructors of the **** training camp and the people in the tribe all had their eyes brightened. This is indeed a good way for mutual benefit! Why didn''t they think of it? Hell training camp has a natural advantage in force, and it is easy to protect a tribe. Unless it is facing a large-scale army of a country, even special forces such as seals and deltas may be destroyed. Hell training camps have been revered by countries all over the world, and they have strong armed training capabilities. They can train people in the tribe, obey the command, and greatly enhance the strength of the tribe. In this way, the tribe has self-defense capabilities and armed protection, and can safely mine diamond mines and sell them. Diamonds circulate all over the world. They have been sitting on this diamond mine and have spent their lives worrying about food and clothing. "This is a great idea!" The patriarch looked surprised and hesitated to look at Satan: "I just don''t know if this chief agrees?" Satan said: "We are very close, and it is very convenient to cooperate. As long as the patriarch agrees, we will certainly have no problem here." "Okay, okay! I''ll have to trouble the sir in the future!" The patriarch couldn''t help himself. With the help of Lu Yu, this matter was immediately finalized. The patriarch and Satan shook hands affectionately, as if they had known good friends for many years. When the matter was finalized, Satan immediately dispatched ten instructors to stay in the tribe to conduct special armed training for men in the tribe every day. As for the diamond sales channels, it is not difficult for the **** training camp. With their relationships in countries around the world, as long as the news is revealed, I believe many people are willing to help. Therefore, letting the tribe and the **** training camp cooperate, Lu Yu has nothing to worry about. These instructors like Satan are not mercenaries, and there will be no such thing as greed and annihilation of the tribe. Each of their instructors is cooperating with the League of Nations and is recognized as a true soldier all over the world. They will only strictly abide by the treaty and agreement, get the reward they deserve, and will not be greedy to kill. The group returned to the training camp. After dismissing the others, Satan only left Lu Yu. "Lu, thank you so much this time!" Satan looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "With this cooperation, I believe that training funds will become more abundant in the future." Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand: "You''re welcome, I actually have my own considerations for helping you! I decided to turn your **** training camp into my subordinate organization." What? Satan looked dumbfounded. Lu Yu said: "After training this month, I found that your **** training camp is different from what I imagined. Although the name is very awkward, the actual feeling it gives me is far worse than our training! " Nani? Unexpectedly, Lu Yu would say such a thing! Satan twitched the corners of his mouth and asked inconceivably: "Your Dragon Kingdom training is better than ours?" "of course!" A smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face: "I have decided to set up a real **** training camp after I go back this time! And you, let''s be our branch. When the time comes, students will train on your side first, and then Select the elite among them and send them to us for further study and experience different environments!" Satan opened his mouth wide and was stunned for a while, laughed, and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and said, "Lu, are you kidding me? I want to close us as a branch, I''m afraid you are not qualified!" Lu Yu shrugged: "Don''t believe it? Just wait and see!" Time flies. The last two days also passed. Among the special forces of various countries who came back to the **** training camp, only five successfully passed the examination and graduated. Everyone else did not meet the requirements of the training camp and was eliminated. Among the five people who finally passed, Dragon Kingdom occupied three places. Moreover, no one has been eliminated yet! The names of the five people will remain on the glorious wall of the Hell Training Camp forever. The national flag of the Dragon Kingdom will always fly over the training camp! One day later, it was the day when all the special forces returned home. The three of Lu Yu landed at the Capital International Airport after a ten-hour flight. Gliding down the dedicated runway to the end, the plane slowly stopped. As soon as the hatch opened, there was a lively sound of courtesy music outside. The three curiously poked their heads out, they saw a neat and solemn military band playing music outside. Next to the band, there is also an honor guard lined up to welcome foreign guests. Qi Yuxuanang, as if welcoming the foreign heads of state, was waiting for the hero to return. "My god!" Wang Yanbing straightened his eyes and said with trembling lips: "Such a big battle, is this sure to welcome us?" He Chenguang nodded excitedly: "Who else can it be besides us? This time we are well-known overseas, and we are going abroad!" As if dreaming, Wang Yanbing grabbed Lu Yu''s arm and quickly said: "Brother Yu, you slap me quickly and make me sober." Lu Yu slapped him on his forehead: "You are very clear now, do you know how hard you are pinching me?" The three were discussing, and Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan decided to come over. "Hello? Why stand so high, come down quickly!" "Do you want us to go up and welcome you?" The two smiled all over shouted at the three people on the plane. The three people recovered and rushed down under the leadership of Lu Yu. "Good head!" "Okay, okay!" Zhang Jinzhong looked at the three of Lu Yu with admiration: "You brats, you are doing a beautiful job this time! The Hell Training Camp has announced to the world that you won the first group of all assessment items, and you have taken the lead. Top three." "This news has spread all over the world and shocked everyone! They never expected that our country''s special forces level would have been so strong that it was a few blocks away from other countries!" "In the past few days, no less than a dozen countries have sent us invitations, hoping to exchange and learn more with us and help them improve their special operations level!" Ye Huaishan smiled and praised: "Xiao Lu, this time you have led us in front of the whole world. You have a long face! Now, this matter is still fermenting, and the future impact will be even greater. Special Forces It has become our business card!" Lu Yu secretly sighed, he didn''t expect to hear such good news as soon as he returned to China. This Satan is quite good enough for friends. He didn''t conceal the results, but took the news to the world for the first time. Of course, there is no lack of Lu Yu who gave him a diamond mine. This value is immeasurable! Between people, sometimes they still need some protection of interests. Not only to deepen mutual exchanges, but also to get unexpected returns. Zhang Jinzhong and the three of them exchanged greetings, and immediately took them back. The celebration banquet is already waiting. I like to read and become stronger since I am a special soldier, please collect it: () Since I am a special soldier, read and become stronger and update the fastest. Chapter 859： Return to the Southeast Military Region The headquarters held a celebration banquet for the three to celebrate this victory and return of glory. At the meeting, all three were awarded a first-class merit medal. As this time traveled across the oceans to truly make the country famous around the world, only first-class merits can reflect their value and dedication. After the celebration banquet was over, Zhang Jinzhong wanted to keep the three of them in the capital for a few more days. However, at this moment, Lu Yu returned home like an arrow. After being out for so long, of course he wanted to go back. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang both had girlfriends, just when they were like glue. They had been apart for a long time, and both of them were desperate and wanted to rush back. Rejecting Zhang Jinzhong''s kindness, Lu Yu took the two of them back by plane as soon as possible. When they arrived at Team A, it was already in the afternoon that day, and the three were welcomed by everyone again. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing couldn''t wait. They threw them away when they got off the plane and went to find their girlfriends. Lu Yu smiled and said to everyone: "Don''t worry, let these two boys go home first. There will be opportunities in the future. Wang Yanbing can keep you up for a whole year about the **** training camp!" Everyone smiled at each other. With Wang Yanbing''s character, let alone one year, they would believe it for three years. After disbanding everyone, Lu Yu also hurried home, only to find that An Ran was not at home. It seemed that the room hadn''t been cleaned for a few days, Lu Yu guessed that An Ran should be busy in the research institute during this time. Both electromagnetic rifles of two specifications are being put into production quickly, and the design drawings of the new helicopter are also being studied. If he is absent this month, Enron and the others will have heavier responsibilities, which must be very hard. Putting things down, Lu Yu first went to Shu Comfortable and took a hot bath, then put on a bathrobe, and Ge You relaxed on the sofa. In the **** training camp this month, basically every day is intense training. Even if you close your eyes at night, you have to be highly concentrated. There is not much rest time at all! After coming back, it is rare to be so comfortable, it is really comfortable... I emptied my body and mind, feeling that every pore in my body was breathing, and my soul was sublimated. "It feels best to go home!" Lu Yu couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. Home is the soul''s harbor, and he has truly experienced it. Despite the strong wind and waves outside, there is only home, which is calm. Here, can make your restless heart, get a moment of tranquility. In this comfortable environment, Lu Yu gradually became evenly breathing unconsciously, and slowly fell asleep. This time, he was no longer alert and relaxed. For people like them who often experience artillery fire and battlefields, the spirit is always vigilant. This kind of relaxation is simply a luxury. Lu Yu slept very comfortably this time. After an unknown period of time, a hint of fragrance suddenly penetrated into his nose. Lu Yu woke up suddenly and opened his eyes. "Huh? Are you awake?" Hearing the soft and familiar voice, Lu Yu relaxed and lay back on the sofa. Looking at the sweet smile of the beautiful shadow in front of him, Lu Yu asked in surprise, "Why are you back? I don''t know at all!" "are you tired?" An Ran stretched out his hand and stroked Lu Yu''s face: "I came back in the middle of the night last night. I didn''t disturb you when you slept! It''s noon now. You have been sleeping for a long time." Lu Yu scratched his head, so he slept for almost 20 hours? It seems that I have never slept for this long. How tired I am! "Don''t work so hard in the future, I feel distressed when I see you like this!" An Ran leaned her head on Lu Yu''s chest and murmured: "Although your achievements are getting higher and higher now and you have won so many firsts, I would rather you be an ordinary person and stay by my side. We are like an ordinary couple. ." Lu Yu kissed An Ran''s forehead, a warmth in his heart. Only the person closest to you will say this to you, right? But can he relax? At least it''s impossible now! Not in his position, not seeking his own government. But since sitting in this position, he is destined to be ordinary. If people like them want to be ordinary, the country and the people will have to suffer. Who will hold up a sky for them? Lu Yu didn''t speak, and hugged An Ran tightly. I really owe her too much, so I can only repay it later! Perhaps, the two can only be ordinary once in this short time together. Maybe the next second, or a phone call tomorrow, will have to be busy again. ... In a blink of an eye, Lu Yu came back unknowingly for three days. Starting the next day, he returned to a normal life again. Lu Yu went to the military service for the first time to check whether there was any error in the production process of the weapon. Then he went to the lying special combat division and circled around to see the training of the latest batch of students. Everything is on the right track step by step, whether it is a special operations division or a military factory, both sides do not need him to bother. Lu Yu decided to take advantage of his free time to develop a helicopter system. However, he had just made such preparations, and Gao Shiwei, who hadn''t contacted him for a long time that evening, suddenly called. The content is tomorrow morning, let Lu Yu report to the Southeast Military Region. Lu Yu was puzzled. It stands to reason that Gao Shiwei had already been promoted to the headquarters and no longer managed the Southeast Military Region. Its been a long time since I went to the Southeast Military Region. What does it mean to suddenly issue this order? Anyway, Lu Yu couldn''t understand Gao Shiwei''s routine a little. But no matter what the order was, Lu Yu rushed to the military headquarters of the Southeast Military Region on time the next morning. As soon as he entered the military headquarters, a lieutenant colonel went out to greet him and brought Lu Yu to the conference room. As soon as he walked in, Lu Yu was taken aback. Not only Gao Shiwei is here, but there are also at least twenty chief executives or above. Seeing Lu Yu''s arrival, many people stood up and saluted him politely. Lu Yu hurriedly returned his salutes. People were of a higher level than him. Saluting is to give you face. He can''t hold this face, it would be too self-respectful. Gao Shiwei strode forward: "Sit down, just waiting for you." Lu Yu leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Chief, what the **** is going on? It''s scary to have such a big battle!" Here, he is the smallest in rank, and of course Lu Yu is frightened. "I don''t know the specific situation!" Lu Yu nodded and didn''t ask too much, and sat down with Gao Shiwei. Lu Yu turned his head to look, and as soon as Gao Shiwei left, he justified his conversion. "Head Meng has something to do with me?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "You are also my old leader, what can you say straightforwardly!" I like to read and become stronger since I am a special soldier, please collect it: () Since I am a special soldier, read and become stronger and update the fastest. Chapter 860： Going to be promoted? Meng Ming smiled and looked at Lu Yu: "Lao Gao is right, Xiao Lu, you really are a person of love and justice, and you told me not to be polite to you! If that''s the case, then I won''t go around." After a pause, he lowered his voice: "I''m looking for you, isn''t it because of wolf teeth?" "Ok?" Lu Yu looked at him in surprise, "What''s wrong with Langya? What''s wrong with them?" Meng Ming smiled bitterly: "There is nothing wrong with Spike. It''s just that the good soldiers in it have been poached by you. Now the strength has dropped drastically. It was originally ranked in the upper middle and upper reaches of the special forces of the major military regions. It''s straight to the bottom!" "Xiao Lu, you are also a veteran from Langya. You should know that it is the trump card of our Southeast Military Region! Langya represents the face of the Southeast Military Region. You can''t ignore this matter..." Lu Yu suddenly, it was because of this! "Hehe, this is easy to say!" Lu Yu faintly smiled and said: "I have known the high school team too, and let him come to me later. Let''s discuss what''s the matter! Langya will always be my veteran army. I can''t ignore it. I personally spoke, I must find a way to improve the overall strength of Langya." "Okay, okay!" After getting Lu Yu''s assurance, Meng Ming immediately turned from worry to joy, with a smile on his face: "I am relieved if I have you! I will tell the matter to Gao Dazhuang and let him find you... By the way, you can be a thousand Don''t be polite to them, as long as you train for the undead, you can fix me to death, and the training is over." Hum! The two were talking, footsteps came from outside the door. Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan walked in at the same time. "stand up!" Everyone stood up and saluted. Zhang Jinzhong returned a gift and waved for everyone to sit down. After looking around the audience, Zhang Jinzhong cleared his throat and said: "Today we are here to gather in the Southeast Military Region. There is an important matter to explain to you. After a high-level vote from the headquarters, and the approval of Elder Long, we decided to give special The current scale of the battle division was expanded, and a special forces army was established on this basis, and Lu Yu was promoted from division commander to army commander!" As soon as this news came out, the audience was stunned. It was Gao Shiwei who reacted first and took the lead and clapped. The commander of the Southeast Military Region Meng Ming led the others and applauded. As the person involved, Lu Yu had a dumbfounded expression. Getting promoted again? Or the commander? Why didn''t he get any news beforehand! And it happened so suddenly... "Promoting from a special warfare division to a special warfare army is the ultimate path for the development of our troops. After we have discussed together, we believe that the time is now ripe." Zhang Jinzhong said sternly: "Everyone knows that at the beginning, our ancestors were from the rudimentary team with Xiaomi and rifles, and they have developed to today''s informationized troops! The special combat division is our bold attempt and a brand new team. This result is very good." "The informatization of special operations divisions is carried out to all grassroots levels, and all fighters have almost reached the omnipotent level! It is no exaggeration to say that a special operations division is worth a thousand-armed ordinary troops. " "Now, I want to strengthen this advantage and turn the special operations division into a larger special operations force, so that the troops can develop faster and stronger! But it requires the help of all of you. After all, the troops belong to all of you." Speaking of this, Zhang Jinzhong looked at everyone in the audience: "The origin of the special forces soldiers must be selected from the most elite trump cards. They are the best veterans! So, here, you all know that you may not be willing to let go. people!" "But this is not about your family, but about the future of the country and the army! Here, I hope that you have a big picture and consider the selection of two thousand people from no military area." "Of course, these two thousand people are not for you to choose randomly. They must be high-quality soldiers ranked high in the whole army. No matter which unit they come from, as long as they are well-trained, loyal and reliable, and willing to work hard for their positions, special forces Will accept it!" The audience was silent. Because everyone''s faces are not so pretty! They had already handed in when they formed the special combat division back then, but now they have been brought here and told them to hand in? And still the best soldier, the best subordinate. Who can feel this well? The good soldiers that I have cultivated are all lifebloods, and they give people their hands... Ahem, you''re welcome, let you surrender your life, are you willing? This is undoubtedly a knife in their hearts! But the minister personally asks for someone, can they say no? Seeing no one was speaking, Zhang Jinzhong''s face sank slightly: "I''m not discussing with you, this is an order! All of you are leaders. If you disobey the military order, what consequences should you know?" Everyone looked at each other and sighed. Now, there is no way to think about it. No? If the chief takes the lead in disobeying the military order, that is a very serious consequence. Zhang Jinzhong said again: "But you can rest assured, here, I assure you! After the establishment of the special forces ~ www.novelhall.com~ each of your military regions will have an opportunity to send a troop to observe and observe For learning, the members are up to you, both non-commissioned officers and military officers." "Enter the special forces and learn their advanced concepts. As long as you can learn what you can learn, it belongs to you. In addition, the special forces will develop well in the future and they can also be promoted to the entire military. You have opportunities in all military regions!" Hearing this, everyone''s expression eased slightly. The minister gave such a great benefit, so they couldn''t help but agree. Everyone swept their heads and looked at Lu Yu, their sorrowful eyes seemed to say: "Your kid is really out of luck, and you are going to harvest a wave of leeks!" Lu Yu smiled bitterly. What does it matter to me? I just learned the news, OK? I am not asking you for someone... This is a typical example of getting cheaper and selling well. Zhang Jinzhong announced the order with a strong attitude, even if everyone here is the highest commander of the major military regions, they are not qualified to refuse. In order for the army to have a better tomorrow, they can only still cut love, sacrifice the ego, and become the greater ego! In the end, everyone voted to support the expansion of the special forces. At the same time, within one month, they will gather two thousand people to send to the special forces. When the meeting was over, the leaders of the major military regions signed an agreement on the document and left. Lu Yu is still dizzy and feels like dreaming. So quickly, from the division commander to the army commander? Why is it so unreal? To say that I am happy, of course I am happy to be promoted, but not as happy as I imagined. On the contrary, there is more melancholy! The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, I''m afraid there will be more things to be busy in the future. I dont know if the year of the monkey can only rest. Chapter 861： Appointment and Removal of Special Forces Zhang Jinzhong smiled and patted Lu Yu: "Why, it seems that you are not very happy, I think the army commander is small?" Lu Yu shook his head: "No, it''s just that this incident came too fast, I''m not ready yet! I should have been busy enough now, being this army commander is really exhausting!" Zhang Jinzhong laughed and said, "Okay, if you get a bargain, you still behave? So, in order to give you full responsibility, you will appoint and dismiss the personnel in the special forces. Who can help you, let whoever is in charge. And you are responsible for some decision-making opinions, and let it run by itself." Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If this were the case, He Zhijun could be brought in to help. Nowadays, the latter manages everything about the special forces, and he is also very experienced in this aspect. After the special warfare bureau was established, it was still in accordance with this standard. Lu Yu only needed to be appointed as a commander of the army. Let He Zhijun do the work! After thinking about it this way, Lu Yu really relaxed: "Minister, what you said is what you said, so you are not allowed to go back! I will appoint and remove all positions myself." Zhang Jinzhong said in a bad mood: "When did I turn around? Knowing that you are very busy, there are too many things to manage. As long as you find suitable and reliable people, you will be responsible for all appointments and removals." "Hey, thank you Chief!" Lu Yu saluted with a grin. "By the way, there is one more thing." Zhang Jinzhong suddenly thought of something, and his face sank slightly: "Recently, the frontier is not very peaceful. Last time, didn''t you say that you want to study the helicopters dedicated to the Army? It''s progressing like this now? Can it be put into use?" Lu Yu was taken aback, shook his head and said: "Not yet, it''s just a theoretical research stage, and there is still some time before it is manufactured! But if the leader continues to use it, I will give you overtime recently." "You better hurry up!" Zhang Jinzhong said: "It seems that South Vietnam has recently purchased a large number of advanced weapons from the United States, constantly showing its muscles, and its behavior is already very arrogant! This time when your helicopter is researched out, I will immediately. Put it into frontier use to have a good deterrent effect." Lu Yu immediately said: "Okay, I will hurry up on this matter, please don''t worry, the chief!" Zhang Jinzhong''s words softened and explained: "Hurry up and go back to work, but you should also pay attention to your body. You should arrange the personnel appointment and removal first, and the helicopter should be arranged as soon as possible within the scope of your ability. Don''t break yourself." "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted vigorously, turned and left the Southeast Military Region. Back to the special forces division, immediately began to organize a meeting. At the meeting, Lu Yu went straight to the point and recounted the order to form a special forces army. "The chiefs of the military regions have agreed that they will send all their personnel in one month! But the time sequence is in order. Within this month, people will arrive one after another. So we have to take advantage of this time and we should hurry. Get things done." Lu Yu glanced at He Zhijun and said with a smile: "Old leader, we have to continue working together! This time we have become a special forces army, with a larger establishment and number. You must continue to share the worries for me! Believe that we are sincere. Cooperation, Jinshi is open." He Zhijun immediately agreed: "You are a military commander, can I not listen to your orders?" Lu Yu smiled: "When I was a special warfare division, I said that the position of deputy commander will always be yours! Now, I still say that, and the position of deputy commander is also reserved for you. I will ask Minister Zhang for this matter. After the notification, he also agreed that I will appoint and remove the internal personnel of the special forces. You are the deputy commander!" Hearing that, a touch of surprise appeared on He Zhijun''s face. The others also applauded and congratulated each other! With He Zhijun''s status as a major general, even if he was the commander of the army, he was more than enough. However, special forces are different from ordinary troops, they are of higher rank, similar to the group army. At the time of the special operations division, the rank of Lu Yu, the division commander, was enough to be on an equal footing with the commanders of other troops, not to mention that he was now upgraded to the military system. "Master Xie...oh no, thank you for the promotion!" He Zhijun smiled and saluted. Lu Yu said: "Don''t you think this is a good thing? Being promoted also means greater responsibility! With the size of the special forces, the military will be led by you in the future. This position is too heavy!" He Zhijun said sternly: "Please rest assured, the commander, I will do my best to contribute to the development of the military! It is the glory of my life to see our own special forces become stronger and stronger." Lu Yu certainly believed the assurance He Zhijun made. Next, Lu Yu chose three more candidates for division commander and deputy commander. These few people, who had previously served as the commander and deputy commander of the special forces division, are themselves senior cadres with a wealth of knowledge and experience. By sitting in this position, they can directly copy the special combat division mode to the newly formed troops. When the special forces are formed, the entire internal system can operate quickly. In the end, only Fan Tianlei looked at Lu Yu eagerly. Everyone was promoted, as if they were the only one who had forgotten him, and there was no job. At the moment when the meeting was over, Fan Tianlei''s little restlessness could no longer be suppressed. "That... leader, leader, what about me? Is there no transfer from me?" Fan Tianlei cautiously looked at Lu Yu, and asked with an old face. Lu Yu laughed and said, "Lao Fan, are you afraid that I will forget you? Don''t worryYou are my good helper. Forget who will not forget you such an important person." Fan Tianlei breathed a sigh of relief, with a triumphant smile on his face. Just say, how could the commander forget me? Sure enough, outstanding people are left to the finale! He spent a lot of effort on the construction of special forces at the beginning. Now, the special forces must have him! Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "You are very capable in infrastructure work. I went to the pharmaceutical factory in the city to see the dormitory and the factory yesterday, and it was almost finished. So I decided that after the special forces started here, You are in charge of infrastructure and logistics. The position is equivalent to a deputy commander. You are in charge of all the scheduling. Fan Tianlei''s eyes lit up suddenly. Without paying attention to the others, he noticed the three words deputy commander! This is equivalent to two consecutive upgrades on the original basis! "Commander Xie, thank you for your trust!" Fan Tianlei stood up and saluted with excitement, and his lips trembled: "I must work hard, and I will never let down the leadership''s love and expectations." After arranging the work here, as soon as the meeting ended, Lu Yu rushed to the military factory without stopping. Give the task to He Zhijun and the others, and Lu Yu can rest assured. These people have followed his old cadre, and they have done a good job in various fields. Especially the building experience is not as good as myself. Lu Yu also has the greatest advantage in training. After waiting for all the soldiers to arrive in one month, with a complete training plan, basically there is no need for Lu Yu to worry about it in a year. The most urgent task now is to get the helicopter research done as soon as possible. Shock the frontier Xiaoxiao! I like to read and become stronger since I am a special soldier, please collect it: () Since I am a special soldier, read and become stronger and update the fastest. Chapter 862： New helicopter debut In today''s world, if a country wants to develop and become strong, it must be supported by advanced weapons. Nearly ten years ago, the reason why this country contained humiliation was precisely because of the backwardness of its troops and weapons. Even if there is a blood, how can the flesh and blood resist the indestructible aircraft cannon? After all, it will disappear. Great power! Without heavy weapons, what is a big country? Of course, all that in the past is gone, and the present huge empire has long stood on top of the world and cannot be shaken. However, due to the short development time, there are still unavoidable defects. In terms of high-end advanced weapons, it still lags far behind. On the one hand, there is a lack of technology and a complete blockade from abroad, so you can only work **** your own. On the other hand, it is also the passing of talents. It is too high that high-end talents go overseas and are willing to contribute to others. The older generation can''t do it anymore, and the talents below can''t be replenished, and if they don''t pick up, this kind of embarrassing situation will naturally occur. If you want the country to stand higher, see farther, and have sufficient voice, you must master more key technologies. Making more and better weapons and enhancing the strength of the entire army is the most important priority. Lu Yu hurried back to the military factory without stopping, and was warmly welcomed by everyone first. After greeting everyone and explaining the work, Lu Yu called An Ran, Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing to the office. "How did you study the helicopter drawings?" Lu Yu asked directly. "about there!" An Ran nodded: "Now we understand every detail, and the helicopter model is also being manufactured, let everyone practice their hands first! Only some key parts, including your theory, we haven''t understood too much..." Lu Yu smiled: "This is enough, as long as you can figure out a general idea, there is no problem with construction! Time is urgent, I received the order from Shangfeng, and I must build the first helicopter in the shortest time." "Since everyone can get started, let''s start with the links they are familiar with, and leave the main body manufacturing part to you. I will figure out some difficulties and key information myself. You will order my orders and start working right away!" "Yes!" The two women immediately ordered to leave. In the evening, the first gunship project officially started. In a separate laboratory machine tool, Enron has initially built a model of the helicopter. This is a model of a shell, which was restored one by one according to Lu Yu''s design drawings, exactly the same as Lu Yu imagined. An Ran transferred more than 20 scientific research experts, and allocated about half of them to Lu Yu. First, it was to record Lu Yu''s work process, portray the detailed steps, and conduct study and research. Secondly, I also helped Lu Yu to reduce the burden on the latter! In the future, it is impossible for Lu Yu to do everything by himself. They still need to take the lead on their own. Learning more knowledge now will benefit them in the future. Squeak! ! In the laboratory, there was the collision sound of various machine tools, splashing sparks everywhere. The main work of An Ran and Tang Xinyi is to research helicopter protection materials. This special material was also used on electromagnetic rifles, but Lu Yu took them with them and improved them. Ten times stronger than before! The weight is also much lighter. After special processing, the helicopter shell is almost twice as light as the original. Compared with the navy helicopter that was modified last time, it is also about half lighter overall. However, the change in weight does not prevent the shell from being hard and willful, and even has to be improved a lot. The assault rifle shoots at close range, and it will not leave many marks on the surface, let alone penetrate it. Even if it is a large-caliber sniper rifle like Barrett, shooting within 100 meters, there will only be a pothole in the shell, and it is impossible to be penetrated. Unless it is bombed with small missiles, the distance must be close enough! Loading this high-strength alloy material makes the helicopter an invincible weapon. Guns and bullets rain on the battlefield freely, without worrying about the threat of enemy heavy machine gun sweeps and rocket attacks. Defending against this alone is incomparable to any helicopter in the world. In addition to these two women, Ye Ziqing is responsible for helicopter weapon systems. This is a set of the latest fire control system, using a new theory as the fulcrum. It can carry out long-range precise aiming like an electromagnetic rifle. Once the target is locked, there is no way to escape within kilometers. This theory is based on Iron Man''s Mark Battle Armor automatic standard system, which was passed to Ye Ziqing after being improved by Lu Yu. From aiming at one target with an electromagnetic rifle, it evolved into aiming at a hundred targets at the same time. Just press down and fire, and the heavy machine gun installed under the helicopter will blow the heads of a hundred people in an instant. More importantly, the rate of fire of the new weapon system has also been greatly increased! In the same time, the blowout firepower was more than double the previous one. Covering firepower can instantly collapse the enemy. As for Lu Yu himself, he led a group of scientific research experts, focusing on helicopter engine power systems and control systems. No matter how great the defense and weapons are ~ www.novelhall.com~ loses its strong power, no matter how strong a helicopter is, it is a waste. The engine is the soul and life of a helicopter! Fly fast enough and have enough kinetic energy output, the helicopter can fly freely in the air and make various actions. This determines the life and death of a helicopter in low-altitude operations. The powerful firepower destroys the enemy, and the indestructible protection holds the enemy''s artillery fire. Then power and speed are the ultimate life-saving weapons of helicopters. In the busy day and night, every day is fleeting. A group of people seem to be in the laboratory tirelessly, except for work. When you are tired, you can find a place to lie down, eating and drinking Lazarus will all settle in the laboratory. With the concerted efforts of everyone, more than half a month later, the first armed helicopter finally took shape. Lu Yu ordered someone to paint the helicopter with black paint. This is also made of a special auxiliary material, with a certain invisibility, very visual impact. From a distance, the entire armed helicopter is full of might and domineering, like a flying eagle soaring in the sky, the eagle hits the sky. "Finally, you''re done! After so long, it''s not wasted!" An Ran stretched her waist and looked at the finished product she had made, with a sense of satisfaction on her face. Tang Xinyi''s eyes flashed in excitement: "Haha, I can''t wait to see how powerful it is! By the way, when shall we try it?" These words reminded Lu Yu that he immediately ran to call Zhang Jinzhong. The helicopter was built, but without the approval above, it is impossible to send it out even if it passes the test. I like to read and become stronger since I am a special soldier, please collect it: () Since I am a special soldier, read and become stronger and update the fastest. Chapter 863： Even better than fighter aircraft After receiving Lu Yu''s call, Zhang Jinzhong immediately stopped working and rushed over by chartering a special plane immediately. Last time, the Navy helicopter modified by Lu Yu was enough to make him stunned. This time with full horsepower, a single plane was built, and he was looking forward to the shock that the new plane could bring. "Hehe, this kid is good enough. He tinkered with the plane in just over half a month." Ye Huaishan smiled and praised: "According to his approach, if we make more than a dozen new weapons a year, then why don''t we worry about not having new weapons and equipment!" Zhang Jinzhong was also relieved: "This is a thick and thin hair. This kid must have been secretly preparing when we didn''t know it. That''s why the plane was built in such a short time." Ye Huaishan said: "No matter what, he is a peerless talent! Long Nation comes out of Lu Yu, and he is worth a thousand troops." The two planes landed on the tarmac of the military factory. As soon as I got off the plane, I saw the mighty and domineering black eagle parked on the playground not far away. Rows of machine guns and equipment are hung diagonally on both sides of the helicopter, like a fully armed soldier ready to go. Although not close to the past, but so far apart, they still felt a sense of coldness and killing. It seems that their eyes hurt when they are out of the hole. "Two chiefs, I look forward to your visit!" Lu Yu smiled on his horse and shouted in salute. "Xiao Lu, is this the new thing you made?" Ye Huaishan asked in surprise. Zhang Jinzhong looked left and right, and nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad! It looks smaller than an ordinary airplane, but it is more like an aerial fortress, showing us muscles in all directions! It is very impressive to look at... " "Hurry up! Give us a quick introduction!" The two hurriedly urged. "Yes!" Lu Yu led the two towards the plane, and said, "It''s true that our military factory started to study this plane a long time ago. It took almost half a year to build it." Zhang Jinzhong triumphed at Ye Huaishan and blinked, which meant: how? Am I right? It took a long time for people to prepare before they accumulated a lot of work and completed it! But I walked to Rome in a day or two. Ye Huaishan admired the thumbs up: You are still great! As Lu Yu walked, he introduced: "The size of this aircraft is smaller than the Apache, only two-thirds of its size, but the number of weapons carried is nearly doubled! Give up part of the weight of the fuselage in exchange for it. Carry more ammunition, but even so, its overall weight is much lighter than Apache." "In addition, the aircraft fuselage is made of lightweight nano-high-strength materials, and the front is hard enough to resist rocket and Barrett strikes. Three or four ammunition can hit its defenses at the same time. At most, there are pits on the surface. It won''t suffer any damage, and it runs as usual!" "The electronic system has also undergone special anti-interference treatments, which can resist all electromagnetic waves, and it will not play any role if it is hit with a stone or a bullet!" "These are not the most critical ones. After the aircraft''s power system and fire control system have been modified, a huge leap has been achieved! The helicopter''s highest climb limit exceeds 10,000 meters, and it can also intercept enemy fighters." "Its kinetic energy output is not inferior to ordinary transport aircraft! It can reach more than 700 kilometers per hour, which is more than double the speed of mainstream helicopters! With this efficient kinetic energy output, the aircraft can be flexible during air combat. Dodge and make all kinds of big moves." "As long as no fighter jets are dispatched, I guarantee that this helicopter is definitely the king of aviation!" Lu Yu vowed to say a lot, detailing the advantages of the helicopter. The eyes of Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan who listened to it were colorful, and they were happy from ear to ear! Does an ordinary helicopter have such a powerful function? It feels like it is not at all lost to the US fighter jets, or even stronger. Having such a powerful aircraft, to a certain extent, fills the shortcomings of their lack of air combat capability. "Of course, it also has shortcomings, that is, the cost is very expensive!" Lu Yu shook his head and sighed, "Due to the limitations of special materials, an airplane built can be worth several ordinary airplanes." Ye Huaishan said: "The price is acceptable, and its strength has filled the price defect to a certain extent. At least, it is much cheaper than the U.S. Apache!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and nodded: "Don''t belittle yourself, the price is completely within our acceptable range! As long as there are no loopholes in the technology, I can apply for mass production for you. In our army, we need such a helicopter too much now! Even more than ten. The frame can also have a huge deterrent effect on the enemy." After a pause, I asked: "Apart from these, how about its performance?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Calling you over, this time I will perform for the two of you!" Words fall. Immediately commanded the walkie-talkie: "Pilot, it''s time for you to play!" After receiving Lu Yu''s order, Song Kaifei, who could not wait to sit in the cockpit of the plane, was excited to start the plane. Boom! The propeller began to spin quickly, and the numbers on the instrument panel all lit up. Song Kaifei rubbed his hands with excitement: "Haha! This is the future science fiction driving in the blockbuster movieI am the only one in the world?" When the power system was up, Song Kaifei moved the joystick and the helicopter boomed up. This speed is like riding a rocket, because it is too fast, and it catapults into the air in the blink of an eye. Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan almost didn''t jump up in surprise. by! This startup speed is almost nothing? It looks like it''s better than the kinetic energy of a fighter jet! After the aircraft was successfully lifted off, Song Kaifei began to use his excellent driving skills to conduct various difficult flights in the air. Compared with the modified helicopter last time, Song Kaifei is more comfortable this time, as if he has been an old friend with the airplane for many years. All kinds of flips, climbs, descents, and rapid turns are endless. There are many actions that can''t be done by ordinary flying a helicopter. Together with Song Kaifei''s posture technology and new helicopters, it is perfectly presented under everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, flames spewed from the gun barrels on both sides of the helicopter. Overwhelmingly struck towards the distant mountains. Boom! As if Wanjun Thunder had landed, the mountains were instantly attacked by terror. Half of the mountain''s rocks and trees were swept away, and countless smoke and dust were raised. The two ministers were so shocked that they almost didn''t stare out. Even if it is bombarded with missiles, it will not be more powerful than this, right? Song Kai became more excited as he flew, cheering and rushing all the way. All kinds of weapons and ammunition were fired at once, until the fire from the hillside behind was soaring into the sky, completely turning into a sea of ??flames. I like to read and become stronger since I am a special soldier, please collect it: () Since I am a special soldier, read and become stronger and update the fastest. Chapter 864： Cruise mission "How is it? Are the two ministers okay?" Lu Yu asked with a slight smile. "Good! Great!" Zhang Jinzhong was excited and gave a thumbs up, repeatedly admiring: "In front of your helicopter, I feel that Apache is a grandson!" Ye Huaishan followed and asked: "Can I fly to the frontier for inspection now?" "Of course you can!" Lu Yu nodded without hesitation: "I am already on my side, waiting for the two leaders to order!" Zhang Jinzhong said: "Okay, fill up your plane with ammunition immediately, fly to the frontier immediately, and tell those guys to see how powerful our weapons are!" "Yes!" Lu Yu shouted salutely. "By the way, does your plane adapt to the plateau environment?" Zhang Jinzhong suddenly asked: "The special climate on the plateau places very high requirements on the performance of helicopters." "no problem!" Lu Yu confidently patted his chest with assurance. With the title of Chief Weapons Manufacturing Officer and Iron Mans black technology, the helicopter technology created, not to mention a small plateau, can theoretically fly around the earth for a week, and it is not a problem to go to any area. Moreover, in Marvels comics, this aircraft is finally transformed into a shape that can even go to the moon base for missions. However, what Lu Yu created was a helicopter form. Going to the moon was of course impossible. Many technologies still need to be reformed. But you can go absolutely anywhere on earth. A trip to the plateau is not a problem at all for this helicopter! "Please rest assured, the chief!" Lu Yu said loudly: "As long as you give the order, you are guaranteed to complete the task." "Okay, it''s all up to you this time." Zhang Jinzhong said with great excitement: "In the past week, the problems over there have become more and more escalated! Remember, when you go here, you will mainly focus on cruise and shock, just show our strength." Ye Huaishan nodded: "Tell them to stay away, don''t provoke them at all times! If you dare to come, you must know what the end is." "Understand!" Lu Yu saluted and yelled: "This time, I will fly the plane by myself, and I will take care of this size." Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan no longer disagree. Lu Yu is now the commander of the special forces and has performed countless missions in the past. If he can''t even hold his feet, let alone other people. Soon, Song Kaifei drove the helicopter to land and refilled with new ammunition. Filling up the plane, Lu Yu waved goodbye to everyone and flew the plane to the frontier. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} This journey is actually very long. It is more than 2,000 kilometers from the Southeast Military Region to the western frontier. rushed over all the way, ordinary helicopters could not bear it at all, and had to rest and refuel in the middle. The scattered delays are at least ten hours or more. But Lu Yu had no worries about this aspect of flying a new helicopter. As long as the fuel is sufficient, relying on an excellent kinetic energy system, it can be reached in four or five hours. Flying at full strength, at a speed of 800 kilometers per hour, going at noon, you can reach the border in the afternoon. The first time Lu Yu left, Zhang Jinzhong immediately greeted the air traffic control departments along the way. As long as it is in the aviation field that Lu Yu passes through, he must be unconditionally released, and all aircrafts are guaranteed to pass by Lu Yu''s helicopter first. In addition, the aviation refueling locations along the route should be contacted proactively before the other party arrives and provide coordinate positions. Prepare all the refueling equipment. As soon as the helicopter lands, Lu Yu will be filled up immediately. It can be said that Lu Yu enjoys the highest standard treatment on the way. All the routes along the way revolve around him alone. has only one purpose, be sure to let him reach the destination as quickly as possible. At the same time, the top leader of the frontier garrison troops also received a call from Ye Huaishan. Let them not have any panic. This is the latest new type of aircraft developed by the country to help them deter Xiaoxiao. Upon receiving the order, the leader immediately ordered to go down and inform the soldiers not to be nervous about it. Time passed quickly, and the plane ran all the way, flying straight to the border area in autopilot mode. Because of the plateau area, the flight altitude is also pulled to an average of more than six kilometers. is a continuous mountain range below. At this height, there is no need to worry about the plane crashing into it. Four hours later, three in the afternoon. Lu Yu finally arrived at the plateau border. Gradually reduce the flight speed and also lower the altitude. Looking down from the sky, there are groups of yaks on the endless green grass. Next to the grassland is the majestic and majestic snow-capped mountains, which are full of beauty and whiteness in the sun. This is the great rivers and mountains of the motherland! In order for this beautiful pure land not to be disturbed, how many soldiers paid silently, guarded here day and night. But this is the responsibility of the soldiers. There is no complaint. For this sacred and beautiful land, how many people will not hesitate to abandon their lives and blood to defend it. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} only because of its beauty and its magnificence. also has it''s inseparable part! rumbling. Helicopter landing feather arrived at the destination quickly. Along the curving sideline, the helicopter was advancing slowly. Not long after, Lu Yu received a radio signal for help. "Hey! Grandpa is looking for you, but he brought it to the door himself." Lu Yu quickly entered the coordinates, and the helicopter quickly approached the target location. A certain snow mountain. There are two parties in a stalemate here, and there seems to be some friction. One party formed a solid wall, blocking another pair of a dozen dark-skinned people outside. The leader of the squadron is arguing with the opposing commander. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! Don''t speak bird language so much, go back and learn good human words and talk to Laozi!" The squadron captain snorted coldly, but the opposing commander still murmured non-stop. The translator hurriedly said: "Captain, this guy said this is their place." "Fart!" squadron captain roared: "Keep your eyes open and talk nonsense, tell them to get rid of them! Otherwise, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being polite!" The interpreter negotiated with the other party, and said: "He thinks everything can be discussed, and I hope we can talk about it." "Talk to his grandma!" The squadron leader said with a sullen face, his eyes breathed fire: "Tell him that I will be annoyed when I see them. If I am upset, I will see the real chapter! If you don''t dare, I''ll just leave Laozi away and give him a verbatim translation listen!" The translator was busy repeating all these words. The other team leaders expression is also ugly. But I dare not make it again! Boom boom. Just as the two sides were arguing, a black helicopter suddenly roared in mid-air. aroused everyone''s surprise and looked over. bang bang. The helicopter shot out a row of bullets, whizzing over the heads of both sides. The heat wave rushed toward him, frightened everyone on the ground, and the commander was embarrassed. "Don''t move! This is our plane!" The squadron leader exclaimed in surprise. Chapter 865： Apache is a younger brother This afternoon, Lu Yu was flying the rest of the time except for fueling the plane. Flew back and forth no less than four or five times! In the evening, Lu Yu flew back in a helicopter and landed at the Army Air Corps on the border. The chief of the border army received him personally. "Master Lu, thanks to you today, you gave us a good face!" Zhou Xiaobing stepped forward and held Lu Yu''s hand excitedly. Lu Yu smiled and said: "The chief is serious! This is not all my credit, but thanks to the latest gunship behind me!" Hearing that, everyone''s eyes fell on the plane. Especially the head of the Army Aviation Regiment, the brilliance in his eyes is as real! It''s even more exciting than seeing peerless beauty. "Zhang Ye!" Zhou Xiaobing shouted. "To!" The head of the Army Aviation Regiment immediately stood up. "Look, how is this plane?" Zhang Ye flashed his eyes and licked his lips and said, "Okay, very good! I''ve never seen such a mighty and domineering airplane. Before, I used Laomi''s Apache helicopter the most, but now it''s the same as ours. Bi, they are just brothers." "Oh?" Zhou Xiaobing frowned. He knows that Zhang Ye''s vision can be critical, and being able to get his evaluation shows that this aircraft is really very advanced. "Major Lu? This is the latest aircraft developed by our country? When can it be used by the grassroots with us?" Zhou Xiaobing rubbed his hands and asked expectantly. Lu Yu said, "I don''t know this yet! This is the first aircraft we have produced, and I just came to taste the effect. However, this time the effect is very successful. I believe it will be mass-produced soon. You want to use it. , Shouldnt wait too long. "Okay! Great! You guys work hard, I hope everyone can fly this plane soon." Zhou Xiaobing shook his hands excitedly, his eyes full of yearning. ... the other side. The helicopter footage that happened to be taken by the patrol team was quickly passed back. However, the mechanism here is really slow, and even with the fastest speed and efficiency, it needs to be reported layer by layer. It took one night and half a day, that is, at noon the next day, the video was delivered to the principal. When the minister finished watching the video, his brows frowned. But it''s not urgent, but it doesn''t matter. Such a small matter actually trouble him? A broken airplane, is it worth the fuss? As a civilian, he actually doesn''t use weapons at all. Therefore, this video was easily suppressed by him, and it was delayed for another night. It wasn''t until the newly appointed general staff member heard the news that he wanted to watch the video, that it attracted attention. In fact, in their entire department, there are a bunch of half-legged civilian officials who don''t know much about military affairs to lead the team. Only a handful of people really came out of the battlefield, but this proportion is very poor. For example, the general staff in front of him, second only to the minister, just glanced at it, and he knew how extraordinary this helicopter was. Immediately convened an urgent joint meeting to give everyone present a detailed analysis of the strength and deterrence of this aircraft. After the explanation, the minister and others who didn''t care much at first became panicked. The helicopter can''t fight, and can''t fight. Even if you hit it, you can''t beat it! How to do? Everyone at the scene was helpless. The minister had to pull his face down and ask the chief of staff who he usually despised. The general staff shook his head: "At present, we still don''t know the performance of this aircraft, but from the video content, regardless of the speed or power system, it is more powerful than the Apache helicopter we introduced! We can''t solve this by ourselves. The problem, in my opinion, can only ask for assistance from outside." Chapter 865： Shocking ignorance Xiaoxiao "It''s our plane, don''t move!" The frontier troops received the news early in the morning, so under the firepower of the helicopter, they were still as straight as pine. Reflective opposite, the two sides formed a sharp contrast. Puff puff Lu Yu hit all the ammunition on the snow-capped mountains not far away. The bombarded snowflakes flew, directly causing an avalanche. The whole earth feels trembling violently, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, as if the end is coming. Whizzing! After firing a row of bullets, Lu Yu flew a helicopter over everyone''s heads, hovering in the air. "Have you seen it? If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave!" The squadron captain shouted proudly. Lu Yu coordinated to lower the height of the plane, and rows of densely packed honeycomb-shaped weapon bays, as if the eyes of the **** of death were watching the opposite side. Everyone broke out in a cold sweat, staring at the cold massacre, swallowing fiercely. The commander turned his head subconsciously and saw that on the snow-capped mountain that had just been hit, the entire peak had been cut flat. The heavy snow rushed surging down the mountain like a huge wave. "Do you want me to say it again? Get out!" The squadron leader scolded coldly again. The commander was abruptly clever, he fought the cold war all over, and left without a word. His men clamped their tails one by one, as if a bereaved dog followed and left. Nima, what are you kidding? was originally a confrontation between two groups of people, you suddenly added such a terrifying helicopter, so who would dare to play with you! Do you want to die? Under a tough attitude, they didn''t even dare to reply, and ran away in despair. Such an awesome helicopter was mobilized, which was obviously a deterrent. If you dont leave again, dont you wait for the beating? Seeing these guys run faster than rabbits, everyone in the place cheered excitedly. The squadron leader turned around and gave a thumbs up to Lu Yu on the helicopter. If Lu Yu hadn''t arrived in time just now, I''m afraid the other party would not give up so easily. Lu Yu smiled slightly, and gave a thumbs up to everyone below, then turned the plane and continued to cruise forward. Along the way, as long as you see those guys who are trying to get rid of the law, Lu Yu shot back one by one. Snow flies on the ground, and all kinds of debris splashes. The restless patrol team immediately became honest. quickly retreated and kept a certain distance from the helicopter, for fear of being injured by mistake. Many people took out their mobile phones or cameras to take pictures of the mighty scene of the helicopter on the spot. After they went back, they might have an explanation. This afternoon, except for fueling the plane, Lu Yu was flying the rest of the time. Cruise back and forth no less than four or five times! Some fast teams even saw him twice on the way back. greatly shocked the opponent''s arrogance in this area. In the evening, Lu Yu flew back in a helicopter and landed at the Army Aviation Regiment of the Frontier Forces. The head of the frontier army personally received him. "Master Lu, thanks to your cruise today, I gave us a good face!" Zhou Xiaobing stepped forward and shook Lu Yu''s hand excitedly: "I heard the report that the opposing patrol team had shrunk in an all-round way, just because I was afraid of colliding with us again." Lu Yu smiled and said, "The chief is serious! This is not all my credit, but thanks to the latest gunship helicopter behind me!" After hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on the plane. Especially the head of the Army Aviation Regiment, the light in his eyes is as real! is even more exciting than seeing peerless beauty. "Zhang Ye!" Zhou Xiaobing shouted. "Here!" The head of the Army Aviation Regiment stood up immediately. "Look, how is this plane?" Zhang Ye flashed his eyes and licked his lips and said, "Okay, very good! I''ve never seen such a mighty and domineering airplane. Before, I used Laomi''s Apache helicopter the most, but now it''s the same as ours. Than, they are just brothers." "Oh?" Zhou Xiaobing raised his brows. He knows that Zhang Ye''s vision can be critical, and being able to get his evaluation shows that this aircraft is really very advanced. "Da Colonel Lu? This is the latest aircraft developed by our country? When can it be used by the grassroots of our troops?" Zhou Xiaobing rubbed his hands and asked expectantly. Lu Yu said: "I don''t know this yet! This is the first aircraft we have produced, and it has always been effective. However, the deterrent effect this time is very successful. I believe that the above will be mass-produced soon. Do you think It shouldn''t be too long to use." "Good! Great!" Zhou Xiaobing shook his hands excitedly, his eyes full of yearning: "When we have this plane, we will no longer have to worry about daily patrols. It can completely crush the existence of any opponent!" the other side. The helicopter picture taken by the South Vietnam Patrol was also quickly transmitted back. However, the mechanism on their side is really slow, and even with the fastest speed and efficiency, it needs to be reported layer by layer. It took one night and half the day, that is, at noon the next day, the video was sent to the principal. This has to be replaced by their neighbors next door. It is estimated that after the filming is finished, it will take less than five minutes for the military headquarters to implement the news. When the minister finished watching the video, his brows became a pimple. But its not anxious but it doesnt matter. Such a small matter actually trouble him? It''s just a broken plane, is it worth the fuss? As a civil servant, he actually doesn''t use weapons at all. So, this video was casually pressed by him, and it was delayed for another night. It wasn''t until the newly appointed general staff of the Military Command heard the news that he wanted to watch the video, and it attracted attention. In fact, in their entire department, there are a bunch of half-handed civilians who don''t know much about military affairs to lead the team. There are only a handful of real soldiers who speak out from the troops, but this proportion is very poor. For example, the general staff in front of him, who is second only to the minister, just glanced at him, and he knew how extraordinary the helicopter was. Immediately convened an urgent joint meeting to give everyone present a detailed analysis of the aircrafts strengths and deterrence. After finished the explanation, the minister and others who didn''t care much at first became panicked. Only then did they figure out that they can have no blocking measures just by relying on this plane, and it can be said that they can''t fight back. The helicopter can''t fight, the artillery can''t hit, even if it hits, it can''t be hit! Send out fighter jets? Ha ha! Being forced to this level, shameless? How to do? Everyone at the scene was helpless. Minister had to pull his face down and ask the chief of staff who he usually looks down on. The general staff shook his head: "At present, we still don''t know the performance of this aircraft, but from the video content, regardless of the speed or power system, it is more powerful than the Apache helicopter we introduced! We can''t solve this by ourselves. The problem, in my opinion, can only ask for assistance from outside." Chapter 866： Not a friend, or an enemy! Hearing what the Chief of Staff said, the minister immediately nodded: "Yes, tell Laomi that something we spent so much money on, but now there is a problem, so they must help solve it! Also, tell Laomi and the world, this It cannot be left to us alone." Seeing the Minister eager to refuse, the general staff sighed secretly. These high-level executives just want to preserve their own interests and status, without any decision-making power and responsibility. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so begging. I have to say that the efficiency here is really poor. Even if I knew that this matter was imminent, I still delayed the message until the next day. Laomi''s efficiency is much higher. After receiving the intelligence as soon as possible, the CIA immediately launched a series of investigations. Laomi is the country with the largest number of satellites in the world, most of which are spy satellites, allowing them to grasp the world''s dynamics anytime, anywhere. Satellites can take pictures of the ground directly from space, and as long as they detect valuable information, they will take a lot of pictures on their own. They retrieved the data from the previous few days via satellite, and soon they found the traces of this new type of aircraft. The various route maps of the plane''s flight were adjusted and taken out, and then the key parts of the plane were enlarged. Especially when Lu Yu was driving a plane to hit the snow-capped mountains, he took countless photos from multiple angles, and then selected the key photos and magnified them several times to provide the senior management with a reference for decision-making. A total of two copies of the photo were copied, one was sent to the top executives, and the other was given to the weapons experts for research. Compared to what Nanyue can do in a month, Lao Mi completed it in just an hour. When the photo materials were sent to the high-level hands, the analysis conclusions of the weapons experts on the new helicopters and the comparison of their current weapons were also released and sent to the high-levels. In a conference room, the senior executives all sat around the table and looked at the latest information in their hands. "Is this the newly developed helicopter?" A high-level executive looked at the photo in surprise: "It looks pretty mighty, I don''t know how it works?" John said with a solemn expression: "According to the pictures taken by our satellite and the time comparison, the performance of this new type of aircraft has completely surpassed any of our existing helicopters, and there is nothing in the world. Compared with a model." what? As soon as this remark came out, all the high-level people present were shocked. Better than all their domestic models? Besides, leading the world? How can it be? ! is completely nonsense! Apart from them, whose technology will become so strong and develop such an awesome gunship? The first reaction of everyone was to disbelieve it. "Chief John, are you kidding me?" A senior executive frowned and asked, "They have such a strong technology?" John shook his head with a sullen face: "I''m not joking with you now! Guys, this data is the result of professional comparison by our weapon experts. We have used satellites to retrieve the flight path of this aircraft, and then compared it again. Time, in the end, came to a conclusion." Everyone''s expressions condensed, and they immediately turned their ears to the sound. "This plane is more than twice as fast as our Apache helicopter! At such a terrifying speed, it is about to catch up with the Hercules transport plane. Think about it, this gunship will have How terrible? There is almost invincible presence on the battlefield, it is difficult to encounter opponents!" Recommended, really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! John took a deep breath: "Another point, the satellites have also detected that the average flying altitude of this aircraft is between six or seven kilometers! This is already an extreme altitude for our aircraft, and there is even no way in many cases. Reached. At this altitude, the instrument panel can easily fail, and the aircraft is in danger of falling at any time." "However, six or seven kilometers is actually only the regular altitude of this aircraft, because at this altitude, it has continued to fly for thousands of kilometers!" As he said, John took out another photo, pointed to it, and said: "In addition to these, there are also the weapon system and striking power of this aircraft. The photos you have in hand only captured a few of them, but we Coherent photos! Connect all the photos together and you will find a very shocking picture." "The fire coverage formed in a short time by a helicopter is far more terrifying than any heavy weapon!" John looked serious: "Everyone, don''t you think it''s terrifying that such a weapon was not made by us, but let others master this technology?" Everyone''s breathing was stagnant, and their faces became ugly. The reason why they have today''s status in the world is entirely based on hundreds of years of development. The position of the boss, once seated, it is impossible to move. Of course, it is never allowed for any party to break this balance, or even appear in a situation where the courts resist. This will be a terrible nightmare for them! John said in a deep voice: "Do you think it''s just like that? It''s far from it! According to my intelligence, not only this plane, but also a new type of rifle." "The power of this new rifle is also far ahead of our current guns, and through experiments, it is comparable to the striking power of a heavy machine gun, but the accuracy is higher than that of a sniper rifle! Equipped with this rifle, the soldier is easy to operate, and he can immediately become a combination of heavy machine gunner and sniper." "Once these two new types of helicopters and new rifles are equipped with troops and are used on a large scale, please think about it. How much threat will this pose to us?" All the high-level faces looked at each other, and couldn''t say a word. But their hearts are cold! not only developed heavy weapons such as gunship helicopters, but also developed light weapons such as such an awesome weapon. Isn''t this hitting them in the face? All along, their individual strength and heavy weapons manufacturing have been recognized as the strongest in the world. is suddenly surpassed by others, designing such a powerful weapon is not a good thing for them! "John, how do you think we should deal with this matter?" a senior asked. John squinted his eyes slightly and said indifferently: "As far as I know, the reason why they have made such a powerful weapon is because they have produced a great genius in weapon manufacturing! I decided to talk to this weapon master first, and hope he It can be used by me and become American citizenship!" "Is this all right?" Someone frowned and said, "How could he give up his country and join your camp?" "Huh, in this world, all but friends are enemies!" John snorted: "If they can''t be used by me, such talents must be eliminated! Otherwise, they will be breeding tigers, which will bring us a huge threat in the future! He has only one chance to choose!" Chapter 867： President of Ordnance Industry Group "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! It was already a day after Lu Yu returned to the Southeast Military Region. Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan returned to the headquarters of the capital early, taking care of everything. But they already knew about the situation in the frontier, and they deliberately left Gao Shiwei here to wait for Lu Yu to return. "Haha! This time you have done a good job again, even I followed your face with light." Gao Shiwei laughed and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up: "The two ministers and I watched the video you sent. This plane is really awesome. It stunned the restless guys at once! Nothing! Okay, just one word, cow!" However, Lu Yu''s focus was not here at all, and he hurriedly asked: "Did the minister say, when will the aircraft be mass-produced?" Gao Shiwei smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this. They have already gone back to ask Mr. Long for instructions. After all, mass production of helicopters is not a trivial matter. Even if there is a small mass production, you have to report to the top to let Mr. Long know the first time. " "Relax, Minister Zhang said before he left. Now our country urgently needs these sophisticated and high-quality weapons! We love peace and we must prove to the world that we have the ability to defend peace. Therefore, your aircraft can definitely be mass-produced. I said that you can immediately notify your subordinates, prepare well, and start manufacturing as soon as the order is given." Lu Yu''s eyes were full of excitement: "Okay, I''ll just tell them to go down and let them hurry and prepare." Although this is the second time Lu Yu has made weapons, he still maintains a high level of excitement, just like treating his own children. He is willing to do anything as long as he can strengthen his national defense! That night, Lu Yu left Gao Shiwei here for a drink. At the same time, Wen Guoqiang also came to accompany him and brought the wine he had collected for many years. Of course, a bottle of wine was not enough, Lu Yu took out his own wine again, and finally drank it all. Fan Tianlei reluctantly ran to the market and returned with two bottles of good wine. This night, Lu Yu was drunk. It is impossible to get drunk with his alcohol. But I was so happy tonight, and it was a long time since I had such a gathering with Gao Shiwei, and I got drunk because of the rise of drinking. At nine o''clock the next morning, Lu Yu got up and put on his clothes, and hurried to the military factory. "How is it, how is the flight test?" Upon seeing Lu Yu, Tang Xinyi and others gathered and couldn''t wait to ask. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The test flight was very successful! When I came back, Minister Zhang had already gone to the capital to give a report. Soon, I believe the above approval will come down, and then our workload will increase greatly." Everyone didn''t worry about the increase in workload, on the contrary they all hugged and cheered. On this plane, they put too much effort into making it all day and night. It took so much energy in exchange for today''s success! Of course it is worth celebrating and excited! As the chief engineer, Lu Yu is responsible for overall manufacturing control. But without everyones cooperation, this new type of aircraft would not be born. After everyone jumped and hugged and cheered, they rushed up with excitement and threw Lu Yu high. After the excitement for a while, Lu Yu was put down by the excited crowd and told everyone: "Okay, celebrate, celebrate, and we will be busy next! You take advantage of this time to prepare for the materials, and large quantities will be needed later. We will start production as soon as the approval letter arrives, and we wont be too panic by then." After giving an order, everyone immediately calmed down and started to act according to Lu Yu''s instructions. Zhang Jinzhong''s work efficiency is still very fast, just three days, he issued the order. Funded by the headquarters, the first batch was scheduled, and a total of ten armed helicopters were manufactured. Love 999 novel The deadline for this order is to be delivered within one year. Because the preparations have been made in the past few days, after receiving the order, the military factory has been kept busy. However, due to the limited production capacity, the military factory is a bit overloaded if it wants to produce ammunition. Lu Yu could only find some partners and deliver the orders for helicopter ammunition to them. Ten helicopters in a year are not difficult for the military factory. In the last half a month, they built a helicopter, which was completed without any experience. And this time to learn from the first experience, as well as the team, Lu Yu only needs to guide everyone on key technologies. All the work in the military factory went on smoothly. After half a month, Lu Yu was suddenly called for. He was a little curious. The location of the military factory was top secret. Except for a few leaders at the headquarters and a few of them, no one knew its location. Even He Zhijun has never been here! Who is it that would find him here to meet him? But no matter how the other party knows it, people must not be invited in to meet, otherwise the secret will be revealed. Lu Yu had to put aside his work temporarily and go to see who this mysterious person was. After leaving the military factory, I saw a business RV parked outside the cordon from a distance. Next to the car, stood two bodyguard men dressed in black suits. Seeing Lu Yu driving closer, one of the black suits immediately knocked on the car window. The door opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit, leather, and gold-rimmed glasses smiled as Lu Yu got off the car. "Master Lu, hello!" The middle-aged man reached out to Lu Yu and introduced himself: "I am the president of the Longguo Ordnance Industry Group. My name is Huakang. It is an honor to meet you." Ok? Ordnance Industry Group? Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at him curiously, and shook hands. "I''ve heard of you. It is a military industrial company established by the state, mainly engaged in the development and export of information equipment. Huakang laughed: "As expected of the Bureau of Secrets, no information can escape the eyes of Colonel Lu!" Lu Yu waved his hand: "If you want to talk about intelligence, you might do better than me. Even this place can be found by you. It''s really amazing!" Huakang smiled: "We are all doing things for the country, so don''t praise each other! This time I''m here, there is one thing I want to discuss with University Lu." As he said, he looked at the heavily guarded military factory behind Lu Yu, his mouth raised: "It seems that you are not going to invite me in?" Lu Yu said lightly: "Military power I hope Mr. Hua forgive me." Huakang nodded: "Okay, please get in my car, Mr. Lu! Haha, I am driving this car to facilitate discussion." At Huakang''s invitation, Lu Yu followed into the RV. The door was closed, two bodyguards guarded the outside, and the inside became a private space. "Mr. Hua, if you have anything, please tell me straight!" Sitting on the sofa, Lu Yu was straightforward. The tea has already been brewed in the RV. Huakang smiled and offered Lu Yu a cup before he pondered and said, "I am here this time, mainly because I want to talk about cooperation with Colonel Lu!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 857, President of Ordnance Industry Group), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 868： Weapons Expo "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Cooperation? With me?" Lu Yu looked at him in surprise, frowning slightly: "We don''t know each other, what cooperation do you want to discuss with me?" "Hehe, Colonel Lu, even though we have never seen it before, but your name is pretty impressive!" Huakang smiled slightly: "Especially the electromagnetic rifle you made, I really admire it! So, this time, I want to talk to you about weapon manufacturing. In addition, next month, our company will hold I want to invite you to participate in an international weapons fair." "International Arms Expo?" Lu Yu was taken aback, he had never heard of this. "That''s right!" Huakang said: "Our country will hold an arms exposition every three years to showcase our most advanced equipment to the world, and then find reliable channels for exporting abroad." Lu Yu nodded clearly. Weapons are always the foundation of this country''s standing in the world. Regarding the sale and purchase of weapons and equipment, it is absolutely profitable. It can be said that the largest arms dealer in the world is a country! For example, the U.S. countrymen rank first in arms exports to all parts of the world every year. They make not only the profits of the weapons themselves, but also the considerable taxes brought by the export of weapons. Lu Yu asked: "The overseas version of the electromagnetic rifle has been built. You should have received it, right?" Huakang laughed and said: "Thanks to the export version of electromagnetic rifles made by the University of Lu, we have made countless profits! Moreover, the code names of these rifles have been taken and will be officially presented at this expo. Debut." Lu Yu asked puzzledly: "Then why are you looking for me? The electromagnetic rifle has already been handed over to you. Could it be that I will be your explainer in the past?" "Hehe, Colonel Lu, you can really be joking!" Huakang laughed: "In fact, I came to you this time not for the electromagnetic rifle, but for the armed helicopter recently developed by your military factory! I hope to bring it to the Expo for exhibition." Ok? Lu Yu frowned closely, staring at him firmly: "Do you know what you are talking about? Didn''t you kid me!" "I am serious!" Huakang said solemnly: "I know that you have just received an order for ten helicopters from the headquarters, which will be delivered within one year. Presumably your factory is already on schedule now? I mean, I hope to extract a helicopter from it. Of course, the functions have to be castrated, only semi-finished products for overseas export." Lu Yu leaned on the sofa and crossed his fingers with Erlang''s legs, "Mr. Hua, do you know that what you are telling me now is related to state secrets? I have no right to agree to your request." "Hehe, Colonel Lu, don''t rush to refuse, just look at this." Hua Kang smiled faintly, took out a document from his briefcase and placed it in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s eyes shrank, because the document was actually stamped with the seal of the Executive Yuan and the president''s signature. "Master Lu, without the above authorization, would I come to you casually? Give me a hundred courage and dare not step into this place!" Hua Kang lightly sipped his tea: "In addition, Minister Zhang also knows about this matter. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask." Lu Yu was speechless. Call? The approval is here, is it necessary to call? This guy is right, since everyone is working for the country, no matter what the order is, just follow it. "When do you want to deliver it?" Lu Yu asked ponderingly. "Just half a month!" Huakang said decisively: "I know that the construction speed of your military power plant is not slow. The first helicopter was manufactured in the last half month! So, just follow the requirements I just mentioned, but one requirement must be met. ." "any request?" "Although it is a castrated version of the aircraft, the control must be in our hands. A top-secret chip must be installed in each aircraft to ensure the monopoly of technology." Huakang sternly said: "We only sell weapons, not core technology! This is also the practice of the world." Love the book "it is good!" In this regard, Lu Yu did not feel wrong. Technology is the core source for a country to remain strong. Once the core technology is shared with others, the apprentice of the church will starve to death the master. This is extremely dangerous! For example, the United States maintains its technology monopoly throughout the world and does not sell fighters such as the F22 Raptor. Even their Apache helicopters are all castrated versions, and their various performances are far from the domestic full version. Even so, all weapon technology is blocked in their own hands. As long as there is a problem, others can''t fix it, only Lao Mi sends someone to repair it. After the weapons were sold, they made a lot of money, but the right to speak was still in the hands of others. This is the growth in status achieved by the technological blockade. In international exchanges, the use of weapons to achieve diplomatic trade is the most commonly used means. "Delivery in half a month, call me before you come!" Lu Yu nodded and was about to get up and get out of the car. "Wait!" Huakang suddenly stopped Lu Yu and said, "After half a month, I hope that Lu Dalu will join me in the Expo!" Lu Yu wondered: "Why do I have to go?" Huakang said: "These weapons are from your hands, and you know better than others! The country has export intentions in this regard, you might as well take this opportunity to sell them. As a weapon developer, you have to help us better! " "Okay!" Lu Yu thought for a while and wanted to agree. Anyway, this is easy, and it won''t take much effort. Back at the military factory, Enron pulled Lu Yu curiously and asked, "Who came to find you?" Lu Yu shrugged: "The president of the National Ordnance Industry Enterprise, sent him from the top, and gave us a job." Seeing that An Ran didnt understand, Lu Yu simply explained: The profit of our aircraft is fancy, and we plan to export. It seems that we have to increase the workload! During this time, I can only trouble everyone a lot! Lu Yu didn''t say much. Even if this kind of thing is to the person closest to oneself, it is no good to say too much. Just let An Ran know what''s going on. After returning to the office, Lu Yu did not delay, and immediately began to design a castrated version of the existing aircraft with streamlined functions. It is difficult to improve the performance of an aircraft. However, it is relatively easy to compress the performance of an aircraft. It only took an afternoon to Lu Yu basically finished the work. The design drawings of a new helicopter after performance reduction are released. Lu Yu omitted the aircraft''s external materials, fire control systems, kinetic energy systems, and so on. Reduced manufacturing costs and castrated most of the powerful capabilities of the aircraft. But no matter how simple it is, this aircraft still has to surpass the American Apache in all directions. Although it is not as good as its previous performance, it is still king compared to other aircraft of the same type in the world. Just when Lu Yu devoted himself to building a new aircraft. Outside the special forces camp, three uninvited guests greeted... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 858 Weapon Expo), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 869： Mission Impossible Project "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Outside the camp, three foreigners wearing travel bags and dressed as travel companions are secretly looking inside from time to time. One of them is shooting with a camouflaged miniature camera. "Hurry up! Over time, someone inside will definitely find it!" A companion next to him urged: "This is their most powerful Special Forces, equivalent to our Rangers, and they will be very alert." The agent holding the miniature camera was full of regret and shook his head: "We are too unlucky! It''s been three days, why haven''t we met that Lu Yu?" "Today is the last time we come. If we reappear, our identity will definitely be exposed." Another companion said in a deep voice. Before, the older agent said lightly: "Don''t be discouraged, that Lu Yu will definitely appear! As long as we stay on the outside, we will definitely be able to stand still!" After taking a look at the photos, the three of them hurriedly left without looking back. ... Time goes by day by day! The days of the International Arms Expo are getting closer. In order to export the castrated version of the helicopter specially built, it is manufactured faster than the domestic supply speed. Huakang only gave Lu Yu half a month, but Lu Yu spent the first seven days from designing and manufacturing drawings to building the entire aircraft in one step. Only some details and perfect small parts are left, about three to four days. Of course, Lu Yu also completed the top-secret chip proposed by Huakang smoothly. The originally scattered electronic devices are all integrated in a chip box, and all the technology is only in his hands. Even if someone buys it back and takes it apart, it''s impossible to figure out what kind of technology is used in the densely packed maze-like tunnels. In the past three days, the new helicopter was finally completed. Only the invisible coating of the shell is left. This step is also the most important step. One of the biggest functions of this helicopter is its stealth capability. Fighters can break through supersonic flight, plus a special layer of invisible coating on the surface, and finally achieve the purpose of stealth. But the speed of a helicopter is never as fast as a fighter jet. If you want to be invisible, you can only rely on the coating on the fuselage. Therefore, Lu Yu deliberately designed a newest stealth coating. However, this kind of coating is relatively fragile, and it can only be hidden in a low-speed environment. If you change into a fighter jet at such a high speed, the coating will collapse in minutes. Therefore, the coating of this special material is only suitable for helicopters, helping helicopters to avoid radar detection when flying at low speeds. After all the work was completed, Lu Yu contacted him in accordance with the method left by Hua Kang. Hearing that it was done, the other party''s voice was full of surprises: "Master Lu, your speed really surprised me. It was five days earlier than I expected! Is this a surprise for me? " Lu Yu smiled and said: "It''s not that I give you a surprise, but that our military factory has the most complete and advanced modern technology, which can build modules around the clock without restrictions. You have to thank you for the technological progress!" Huakang laughed openly: "Haha! It''s that University Master Lu is too humble. Without your design, no matter how good the technology is, you can''t make a product!" Lu Yu said, "Okay, let''s stop talking about each other in business, tell me how to transport things?" Huakang immediately said: "You don''t need to worry about this, I will send a trailer over tomorrow... Oh, there is another thing, before going to the Expo, the Secret Bureau may find you." Ok? Lu Yu was stunned: "The Secret Bureau is looking for me, how can it tell me through you? What is the reason?" It stands to reason that the Bureau of Secrets is his immediate boss. If you want to talk about things, won''t you directly approach him? "Haha, I am well informed, so I remind you not to leave now, otherwise things will be delayed." Huakang said with a smile. 258 Novel Network "ok, I get it." Lu Yu hung up, feeling a little more curious about this guy. The existence of the Secret Bureau was originally unknown to most people. Even the Secret Bureau is looking for his own affairs, he knows such details, this guy is not simple! Just thinking about this, the phone rang suddenly. At first glance, it was Hu Guohai who was calling. Damn it! How accurate is it? Lu Yu was shocked, and he didn''t think much about connecting to the phone immediately: "Xiao Lu, I heard that you are going to participate in the weapons expo soon, right?" "Yes!" You can''t hide this kind of thing, and there is no need to hide it. "Okay, then you just wait in the military factory, I will send someone over right away." Throw a sentence, and the phone hangs up. This is specially encrypted, so there is no need to worry about someone stealing information. Of course, if you switch to a super hacker like Lu Yu, it''s a different matter. Seeing what Hu Guohai said cautiously, could something big happen? Anyway, he couldn''t leave for the time being. Lu Yu simply continued to stay in the military factory, instructing and supervising An Ran and the others to build a helicopter. The next morning, people sent by Huakang arrived outside the military factory and brought an extra-long trailer. They showed the approval from the headquarters, and Lu Yu called to verify with Huakang and Zhang Jinzhong before letting them tow the helicopter away. After everything was done, a middle-aged man dressed as a manager walked up to Lu Yu and said politely, "Master Lu, our President Hua asked me to tell you that as long as we are busy here, we will go to the East China Sea immediately. He will wait there. You are here." "okay, I get it!" After waiting for the trailer to remove the helicopter, two more hours later, the commissioner sent by the Security Bureau arrived at the military factory. This is a lean and capable man who was born with a pass to the Bureau of Secrecy. Lu Yu checked and confirmed that he was correct before letting him in. "Master Lu, it''s a pleasure to see you!" The other party smiled and stretched out his hand to Lu Yu and said, "My name is Peng Jie. From today on, I will be responsible for all counter-intelligence operations around you." "Huh? Counterintelligence?" Lu Yu squinted his eyes slightly. This word allowed him to capture very sensitive information. "What happened?" Lu Yu asked. "That''s it. Recently, we have monitored a group of foreigners dressed up as donkeys. While traveling here, they will often appear and wander around your troops." Peng Jie said solemnly: "We checked their background and they were very clean, and we couldn''t see any traces of spies! However, after our tracking, we found that their whereabouts were very suspicious, most likely they were spies or agents sent from abroad. " "Agent? Does this matter have anything to do with me?" Lu Yu asked with frowning Do not rule out this possibility! " Peng Jie nodded: "Recently, the electromagnetic rifle we produced shined in the last African operation. It has already been highly valued by the CIA! Combining these two points, they should know that the weapon was produced by you. Someone will be sent over to monitor." Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and sneered, "They want to kill me?" "Probably!" Peng Jie said sternly: "Shangfeng sent me here. The task is to strictly protect your safety from the persecution of these agents! From now on, I will be your full-time spy assistant, managing all affairs in this area." "This plan is called Mission Impossible!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 859 Mission Impossible Project) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 870： All female agents? "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "What? Protect me?" Lu Yu was stunned, looking at Peng Jie somewhat amused. It was the first time he heard that someone felt in front of him and said to protect him. Peng Jie smiled slightly: "College Lu, I know that you are very skilled, and it is not a problem to fight 30 per person. I am far from your opponent! However, these spies won''t fight you with real swords and guns. In the test, the so-called open gun is easy to hide from the dark arrow and difficult to defend. You will inevitably be negligent. What if you encounter danger?" Lu Yu rubbed his chin and nodded, "Go on." Peng Jie said: "And my task is to remove all threats around you and smooth out the assassinations of those spies. Of course, you can rest assured to do your own thing. When I don''t exist, I won''t disturb you. Life and work will never cause you trouble." Lu Yu pondered for a while, then agreed. When others reach his level, there are already many guards around him. Bright guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to guard. This is true. The beasts you can see are not terrible, the only thing you are afraid of is the poisonous snake that will be hidden and will attack you at any time. Once bitten, there is no rescue. So you cant take precautions by yourself every time. Bringing bodyguards, entrusting them with the work of escort, and letting someone do special tasks, doesn''t this save yourself a lot of worry? "How long are you going to do this counterintelligence assistant?" Lu Yu asked. "Will keep doing it until the day I can''t do it!" Peng Jie said sternly: "I am an agent of the Security Bureau and I am also an intelligence agent. Before I came, Director Hu asked me to follow you, and everything was subject to your dispatch. Also, you must protect your personal safety!" "I will form a counterintelligence team consisting of various experienced senior agents. I will choose the person. The final decision is yours." When Lu Yu heard this, he thought this opinion was good, and said, "Well, you can stay, but the offer is three chapters." "No need!" Peng Jie shook his head: "I obey your orders in everything! As long as you say, I will execute them. Now, I am your soldier." Lu Yu looked at Peng Jie with satisfaction, what he needed was such a subordinate who completely obeyed orders. If you follow yourself, you have to be controlled by others, so don''t let such subordinates! After the two negotiated, Peng Jie stood up: "It will take about a day. I will select a team of bodyguards. Then, we will **** you to the Expo." "Okay, go and come back quickly!" Lu Yu nodded. Think about it, it feels pretty good! In the past, he had always been to protect others and save their lives. Now I actually enjoy the feeling of being protected. Seeing that Peng Jie was about to leave, Lu Yu suddenly stopped him: "By the way, I will perform tasks in the future, so will you follow?" Peng Jie turned around and laughed: "Lord Lu, in the battlefield, you are one man, you can do nothing, I will follow, just as a drag oil bottle! Besides, there are better people around you to protect than me. I dont have to worry about it at all." Lu Yu smiled and nodded, his answer satisfied him. Of course, it also shows that this kid is very flexible, and Lu Yu needs such a person! The day passed quickly. The next day, Peng Jie returned in a hurry and brought a team of bodyguards. But when Lu Yu saw this team, his eyes widened in surprise. "Peng Jie, this... is the bodyguard team you mentioned?" Lu Yu frowned, "Why are all women?" In the team, more than half of them were female soldiers. Lu Yu still knew a few of the male soldiers, and they were all veterans with Spikes. Peng Jie smiled and said: "Don''t underestimate women! Women are naturally delicate and easier to perform this type of task. Moreover, they themselves will reduce the attention of the enemy, and no one will think about the identity of an agent and protect them more. you." "Of course, you don''t have to worry about their skills. These are all female special forces and have received your special training! Each of them has excellent military quality, loyalty and reliability, and has an excellent record of completing special tasks." "These male soldiers are all veterans of the Spike Force. Because of their age, they can no longer stay in the special forces for training, so I transferred us to be your bodyguards." "Their average age is over thirty-five years old, they have rich anti-reconnaissance experience, are good at unarmed combat and various weapons, and their shooting skills are also top-notch! The male and female bodyguards are mixed together, and they can protect in many ways to ensure that a fly I can''t get close to you." Listening to Peng Jie''s explanation of this big set of theories seems to make sense, and even Lu Yu, a special warfare expert, can''t fault it. "Okay, do whatever you want!" Lu Yu said, "I''ll leave it to you, who made you my security assistant?" Peng Jie added: "There are a total of sixty people here. I will divide them into two groups of forty people and take turns on duty. The remaining twenty people will be used as a preliminary support force! Although they are not on duty, they must follow along at all times. In case of any accident, they need to step forward and strengthen!" Lu Yu had nothing to say about this. I have to say that this guy does have a good set of things, and it is really difficult to make any mistakes with such detailed arrangements. "Then when do we leave?" Lu Yu asked. "Just tomorrow!" Lu Yu nodded, and after arranging where they lived, he hurried back to the military factory to account for the task. These days when he is absent, it takes An Ran and the others to work harder. Early the next morning. After Peng Jie assembled the bodyguard team, he arrived at Lu Yu''s door and waited. As soon as An Ran left the house, she was taken aback by the battle before her. "I said, are you a bodyguard team or an army?" Lu Yu shrugged: "What does this have to do with me? It was clearly arranged by Director Hu! He also said that I am a key national protection target, and I cannot relax the security work at all times, let alone any problems!" An Ran smiled and said, "Sure enough, my husband is the best man in the world." After bidding farewell to An Ran, Lu Yu boarded the car accompanied by Peng Jie. A group of convoys departed vastly, far away from the residential area. at the same time. On a big tree near the community, two blonde foreign agents quickly jumped down. When no one was paying attention, they quickly stepped away. "Report Target One is leaving, immediately follow up, keep your distance and not be found." An agent quickly said to the radio: "The people who follow him are professional bodyguards, pay attention to concealment, don''t expose it!" "Yes!" A deep answer came from the headset. Next to him, another companion of the agent asked, "Is the woman who sent him his wife? Does it need to be arrested?" "Damn! Are you crazy?" The agent with the radio glared at him: "I dont see that this place is heavily guarded, its all guards? We may have been arrested before we get close to the past! Lets go, keep up with the convoy, and we will definitely get what we want from him. ." After packing up their things, the two got into a silver-gray van and pursued in the direction where Lu Yu left. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 861 is all female agents?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 871： The stunning appearance of the electromagnetic gun "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! East China Sea. It was once known as the Paris of the East by Westerners. However, after nearly a century of development, it has already surpassed Paris to become the top five cities in the world. The venue of this International Arms Expo is located on a small island in the East China Sea. After the convoy arrived in the East China Sea and passed the cross-sea bridge, Lu Yu successfully arrived at the Expo site. The venues here have been fully opened for a long time, displaying various high-end weapons from all over the world. The convoy stopped, Lu Yu pushed the door and got out of the car, and the bodyguards dispersed from the car. Peng Jie arranged for two bodyguards to follow Lu Yu. The others spread around, and Lu Yu didn''t know where they had gone. But he could feel a pair of eyes staring at him in the crowd. "Leaders rest assured that they will not appear in your field of vision, but they will always pay attention to your whereabouts. No danger can escape their eyes." Peng Jie came over and explained in a low voice. Lu Yu nodded, this arrangement was exactly what he wanted. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching to bring in such a large group of people. It''s just right to bring two people around like this now. A group of people came to the entrance of the hall. Someone had been waiting for him here, it was Huakang. "Master Lu, you can count, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Huakang greeted Lu Yu with a smile on his face: "Walk, I will take you in and have a look." The two shook hands in greeting, and under the leadership of each other, they walked into the exhibition center. The hall is large and scary, and there are dozens of modules in different areas, large and small. Each regional module belongs to the exhibition hall of a country. Some major countries exhibit more weapons and have larger regional space, even occupying several exhibition halls. Huakang led Lu Yu through the American showroom. He introduced to Lu Yu that there were a lot of weapons in Laomis exhibition, and there were as many as twelve exhibition halls just rented, which was huge. Next is the neighbor Mao Ziguo, which is also a big arms exporter, occupying 11 exhibition halls, only one less than the United States. A long distance away, I saw the U.S. exhibition halls, with powerful and domineering tanks and armored vehicles, as well as foreign-exported amphibious combat vehicles, self-propelled artillery vehicles, rocket launchers and other large-scale heavy weapons. In Mao Ziguo''s exhibition hall, the most eye-catching thing is that they inherited the anti-aircraft missiles of the former Soviet Union. The overbearing shape is indeed very attractive. These two major weapons countries sell almost all of the equipment of the air force and the army, and some of the equipment of the navy is also displayed. In particular, there is a large naval ship, but it is too few countries to buy. Therefore, the exhibition halls are all scaled miniature models. If someone fancy a weapon, you can ask the explainer for details. Only if you are really interested in buying, will you be arranged to go to the site. "Hehe, the front is our country''s exhibition hall." Huakang said with excitement: "Because this is our home court, our position is also the best!" Huakang led Lu Yu to move forward quickly. Along the way, I met countless foreign guests from various countries. With different skin colors and races, everyone wears a national flag on his chest to show his identity. Lu Yu is definitely participating in such a large expo. To his surprise, the weapons exhibition held by Long Guo was so international and influential. It can attract colleagues from dozens of countries around the world to come to the exhibition, and there is such a big enthusiasm and attention. Buyers of all kinds in the pavilion are constantly coming! Nine zero look After a while, Lu Yu followed Huakang to the Longguo exhibition area. The number of Longguo showrooms is the largest, there are thirteen. Whether it''s the United States or Maozi, all the things they sell in their exhibition area are available here. From all kinds of light weapons to heavy weapons, as well as navy underwater submarines, high-altitude helicopters, everything in the exhibition hall. Moreover, compared with the weapons of Maozi and the United States, things here are more economical and more affordable. Made by Longguo, the quality is definitely not inferior to them, and the price is super high. Therefore, it attracted people from many countries to stop and watch. Especially in front of the booth of electromagnetic rifles and new helicopters, it was almost overcrowded. Even the U.S. and Maozi countries, as well as many European and American powers, are all gathered here at this moment. Huakang said to Lu Yu: "You have seen the enthusiasm of these two booths. I am worried that everyone will be impatient, so I will make my own opinion and let people come up to explain for you. If there is not enough explanation, you can go up and correct at any time !" "Well said." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with me here. I''ll just take a look by the side." Huakang led him along the staff''s passage and brought the electromagnetic rifle booth first. Several foreigners are babbling, asking about the function of the electromagnetic rifle. The explainer was patiently narrating to them, and took up the electromagnetic gun to demonstrate in public. "Please keep your eyes open. As long as I lock these cans with electromagnetic positioning, the bullet can hit the target even if I don''t aim." The explainer said aloud, and pressed the electromagnetic lock button on the gun body. Then, he pointed to a row of empty cans placed on the opposite table and held up his gun. Everyone can clearly see that the muzzle is offset downward and not aimed at the can on the table. Everyone talked a lot, their faces were full of suspiciousness. Obviously, many people do not believe it can be done. The explainer smiled slightly, did not explain much, and quickly pulled the trigger. Bang bang. The muzzle shot flames, and a burst of bullets flew out. In the next second, the can on the opposite table broke, and the beaten fell to the ground. This scene instantly shocked everyone on the scene. It''s incredible to stare at it! This gun has simply subverted their worldview. Defined a re-understanding of weapons. Everyone quickly rushed up, full of interest in this gun. Some asked about the principle, and some asked if there were other abilities. The scene was very hot. Facing all kinds of questions the commentator answered everybody one by one, with a very good attitude. Seeing that this gun is so popular, Lu Yu smiled lightly: "No accident, this electromagnetic gun will become a hit!" Huakang smiled: "That''s natural. You have designed something by your hand, Colonel Lu, with such outstanding ability. That''s for sure that it''s selling well." "but" He changed his words slightly: "We only sell this gun to friends, not enemies!" "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his brows and asked in surprise, "What do you mean?" Huakang laughed, carrying his hands on his back, and said with an inscrutable face: "Soon you will know! Weapons sometimes determine the art of diplomacy!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 862 The stunning appearance of the electromagnetic gun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 872： Don’t sell, just don’t sell! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! As time passed, Lu Yu had been at the weapons exhibition site for two days. In the past two days, government envoys and arms dealers from all over the world have basically visited the exhibition halls of various countries. Know the specialties of each weapon! The United States and Mao Ziguo made a lot of money by selling a lot of things at this arms exposition. Not only those less developed countries that cannot produce high-quality weapons have ordered weapons from them, but many developed European and American countries also intend to purchase large amounts of equipment. The expo will end in one day, and both parties are happy with the turnover. The farther back, the more people gathered at the Longguo Pavilion. Originally, only the third world countries bought more. However, after these two days of exhibition, almost all the special envoys from various countries who came to participate in the expo gathered here. Needless to say, there are only two exhibits that have attracted these people. It is the electromagnetic rifle and the new helicopter. The various black technologies displayed on these two weapons are the focus of attention. Not only are the third world countries, but European and American countries have more people, and they put their eyes on these two products. Especially the electromagnetic rifle full of black technology has received the most attention. After all, the price of an airplane is too high, and fewer countries can afford it. After the aircraft is bought back, it is not just a matter of just placing it. The annual maintenance and maintenance expenditures are a lot of money. The money spent in almost two years was enough to buy a new aircraft, which caused many countries to simply give up. Therefore, many people will pay more attention to the more economical electromagnetic rifle. This new type of individual combat weapon has aroused more people''s interest. But to their disappointment, it seemed that Dragon Kingdom only displayed these two new weapons, and did not indicate that they were sold. However, the Batie brothers, who have been good buddies for many years, unexpectedly won a pre-sale order of 20,000 electromagnetic rifles on the second day of the Expo. The envoy from Batie danced with excitement and danced a hula dance in the exhibition hall in public. In order to show off well, I even made two more turns in front of the special envoy of Ahsan. The expression of the villain''s complacent expression almost made the Asan Special Envoy''s nose crooked and cursed in a series of unintelligible bird language. None of them had such a good electromagnetic rifle, but they fell into the hands of Batie. With Ah San''s small belly and chicken intestines, he didn''t want to see this happen. Over the years, they have been buying advanced equipment from American fathers, using the best weapons. Pakistan Railway has a new electromagnetic rifle, so they have been surpassed in all aspects? That''s it! This is tantamount to posing a great threat to them. The special envoy Ahsan quit, and immediately went to Huakang to discuss the purchase and sale. Huakang returned only two words: "Don''t sell!" The Asan Special Envoy was dumbfounded. Not for sale? How did people get it from Batie! Moreover, he has never seen the reason for not selling weapons. Now all over the world, apart from Laomis F22 Raptor, I have not seen any weapons that cannot be sold. The special envoy Ahsan expressed willingness to pay. As long as the electromagnetic rifle is sold to them, it does not matter how much. As long as you show that you have a wealth of money and you send a door-to-door transaction, I believe the other party will not refuse. Jiuzhou Chinese But what Huakang returned to him was still two words: "Not for sale!" The reasons given are also simple. Electromagnetic rifles are in short supply now, and there are so many sellers that they dont have to worry about selling them! Of course, it is given priority to those friendly objects. After Huakang rejected the purchase demand of the special envoy of Ahsan, it turned around and gave another order for 30 new helicopters to the Pakistan Railway, which were delivered on time within one year. This move was tantamount to giving Ah San a big mouth on the spot. Originally, the other party had an order for an electromagnetic rifle, which made them feel uncomfortable. Now a new type of helicopter has been added. This situation has made their situation even worse. Others may not understand the capabilities of the new helicopter, but Asan knows it very well. As a loyal little brother of Lao Mi, this helicopter is so powerful that they have seen it in the video given by Lao Mi. Know its terrible place! Now that Batie owns this aircraft, it is equivalent to immediately upgrading from a son to a father. The Asan Special Envoy had no choice but to find Lao Mi for help. But the United States is even more helpless, because their purchase demand has just been rejected. Not only the United States, but several mainstream countries in Europe and the United States have all been turned away. Huakang''s reply is simple and clear: no sale! Just don''t sell! However, when he said that he would not sell, he turned his head and sold it at a low price, but it did not include them. This can cramp the calves of several national envoys, but there is no way. I can only watch those who bought the weapons happily and leave happily. And they didn''t buy weapons, so they could only bite the bullet and stay. If I missed this opportunity, there won''t be such a good opportunity next time. I don''t know when I will wait. The fourth day of the fair. Hua Kangla Lu Yu smiled and said, "It seems that the initial preparation was very successful! The special envoys of Western countries have become more and more anxious." "Now we have torn the balance of the international weapons market with electromagnetic rifles and new helicopters. As long as they can''t make a reservation, they will not be able to sleep even if they leave." Lu Yu looked at him admiringly: "I thought you were just a weapon dealer who could do business, but I didn''t expect to be proficient in diplomacy. It really opened my eyes!" Huakang smiled and said: "If you hadn''t made such a good weapon, there would be no room for me to use it! It''s like Su Qin Zhang Yi, if there is no strong national support behind him, who would listen to him with just a mouth?" Lu Yu laughed: "What are your plans next?" Huakang pondered: "Since I have spoken out, I will definitely not let go! They can''t find a breakthrough on my side, and they will definitely go to you when that happens." Speaking of this, he chuckled: "It is our plan, so you can have a good talk with them!" time flies. There is only the last day left at the expo After today, this arms expo has officially ended. If you think about arms trading, you can only discuss it in private. However, there are a lot of inconveniences at this time, regardless of the price or conditions, will increase a lot on the original basis. It may have to pay twice or even several times the price before they can win the same item. The special envoys of various countries who come here know it well. This arms exposition is to provide them with a platform for mutual exchanges. In addition to showing the basic strength of a country, it is also an excellent opportunity to draw different buyers into the same camp. To put it bluntly, it is a foreign trade transaction. It depends on who maximizes their own interests. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 863 is not for sale, just not for sale!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 873： The ancestors played the remaining tricks "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! At one o''clock in the afternoon, in a box of the hotel. The special envoys of the United States and the Royal British are discussing in secret. "There are still four hours, at five o''clock in the afternoon, once the fair is over, we will never have a chance again." The U.S. envoy frowned and thought: "My task is to buy an electromagnetic rifle. I have raised the price very high a few days ago, but they just dont let go! If you cant get this weapon, you cant remove it. Let''s study and spy on the technology!" The Royal British Envoy''s complexion changed one after another, and he hummed coldly: "It''s really not possible, shall we do it in advance?" The U.S. envoy rolled his eyes and said, "What do you think? This is the Expo site, and the guards are tight! Besides, our people are still here. If we fail, we will all be done with it." The British envoy curled his lips and said: "Did you forget? The two action teams we set up are nearby! It will be them who will do it at that time, and they have nothing to do with us. Our mission is to buy new weapons. Anyway, action teams. Sooner or later, I will find that guy too. Wouldn''t it be better to act earlier? Lest you have many dreams at night." The U.S. envoy frowned and fell into thought. Apart from participating in the exposition and buying weapons, they also secretly joined forces with the CIA and MI6 to deal with Lu Yu. According to Shangfeng, the first task was naturally to rebel against Lu Yu and join their camp. Once the instigation fails, the latter will be killed incessantly. In addition to being an ally, such a person must never be kept. What they can''t own, they must do everything possible to destroy it! Otherwise, raising tigers will endanger their own interests in the end. "There is no time to think about it. To act, you must hurry up!" The British envoy urged in a deep voice. The U.S. envoy''s eyes flickered for a moment, and gritted his teeth: "Well, just do what you want! Go and notify the action team immediately. We will ask him to meet here for afternoon tea. As long as we find the opportunity, we will act immediately." After discussing the details, the two went to contact the CIA and MI6. The agents of these two departments have been hiding near the fairground for several days. The reason why there is no movement is that they have been observing secretly these days. They knew all the defense forces around Lu Yu. However, these agents still looked at themselves highly. They thought that all the plans were seamless and completely fooled Lu Yu''s guards. Without knowing that he and others existed, they were actually in the hands of Lu Yu''s personal bodyguards. Even where they live is clear. After Peng Jie collected all the information, he immediately reported to Lu Yu and listened to his instructions. Lu Yu waved his hand indifferently: "Don''t worry about them, let''s see what tricks these people are going to play." Peng Jie said with a worried expression: "But if they suddenly do it, it would be too dangerous for you, so I have to guard against it!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and looked at him: "Are these not all under your control? Since it is your responsibility, I believe you will have a solution. If I have a problem, you are the only one to ask!" Peng Jie: "..." Lu Yu said so, he had no choice but to obey. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the afternoon tea time for the Expo arrived. Lu Yu seemed to know nothing, and took two bodyguards to the hall restaurant, ready to rest for a while. At this moment, special envoys from the U.S. and Royal Britain approached. "Master Lu, can we sit here?" one of them asked with a smile. Lu Yu raised his eyes to look over, did not agree or refuse, and continued drinking tea for himself. The guy who treats this **** plaster, even if they rush, they won''t leave. The two of them sat down without any embarrassment. The assistant served them latte and black tea. Love reading "Why, the two of you know who I am?" Lu Yu asked while sipping tea lightly without raising his head. He has never spoken in the Expo so far. Huakangs commentators are very professional and dont need him to show up too much. In addition, the weapon is mainly based on performance. As long as the explanation can reflect their function, Lu Yu is much more lazy. Looking at the current hot state of the two weapons, the supply exceeds demand, do you still need him to play extra? Therefore, no one knows his identity except Huakang. The U.S. special envoy Wei Wei was a little embarrassed and calmly said: "Da Colonel Lu also knows that we are weapons merchants. If you haven''t figured out your identity before coming, then we don''t deserve to stay in this line." The British envoy immediately said: "Yes! It''s just the most basic task to figure out the identity of everyone here. Colonel Lu, we have heard about your deeds, and I admire you very much!" "You are interested." Lu Yu replied lightly, "The afternoon tea here is very good. You two will taste it." The two looked at each other. They are not here to really drink tea! Could it be that he really didn''t see that he had something to ask for? Faced with such a painless answer, the two felt unable to answer the conversation. "Ahem... Colonel Lu, can we talk to you alone? There are important things." The U.S. envoy coughed slightly, and simply picked up the topic. Lu Yu nodded and waved back Peng Jie and the two bodyguards beside him. The two envoys also waved their hands and asked their men to withdraw backwards. "What''s the matter, let''s talk!" The U.S. special envoy considered the language and said with a smile: "Lord Lu, it is true that we are here this time, in addition to buying weapons, we also hope that you can go back with us!" Ok? Lu Yu looked up, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Are you asking me to come over as a guest? Or do you want to tie me over?" "Master Lu, you can really make a joke!" The British envoy laughed: "We sincerely invite you to work together for both parties! At the same time, you will get the dual citizenship of Britain and the United States, and you can accept our best courtesy. In addition, our Queen also promised to grant you Lord of Honor!" The U.S. envoy said not to be outdone: "Yes, as long as you come, our head of state will personally meet you at the White House and give you the highest level of treatment." "Oh?" Lu Yu''s face was full of playfulness, and Erlang''s legs were tilted: "It sounds very good. For me, you guys really took so hard!" There was a surprise on the faces of the two special envoys: "Hehe Talents like University Lu should go to the most noble country in the world..." however. Before they could finish, Lu Yu shook his head lightly at the two of them. "If, what if I don''t agree?" amount The smiles on their faces suddenly froze, and their expressions also became gloomy. Ha ha! Isn''t this a routine of courtesy first and then soldiers? Lu Yu sneered, our ancestors had already played the rest, really thought I could not see through? After talking about the etiquette, it''s time to move troops! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 864 The ancestors played the remaining tricks), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 874： Your promise is pure shit! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! After a few changes, the two of them said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lu, we sincerely invite you to join us. I don''t understand why you refused?" The special envoy of the United States stares at Lu Yu: "We, the United States, have the most powerful strength in the world and firmly grasp the right to speak. We can provide you with all kinds of materials and enjoy the best research environment!" Speaking of this, he said with pride: "Moreover, we are all advanced in everything, whether it is medical treatment or science and technology, far from being comparable to your country! More importantly, we advocate personal freedom and will never restrain you. Any actions by you will not let you be controlled like here." The British envoy emphasized: "Yes, our Royal Britain and the United States are the same. As long as you are willing to come, we can give you a site as big as a mountain, and even you have your own private guard!" The U.S. envoy said: "We can send you an island in the Pacific Ocean. This is the treatment that the world''s top richest people will enjoy, but as long as you agree, these are not problems! At the same time, you can also control our army and enjoy the highest level. All privileges!" "I heard that you like special forces? That''s okay. You can train a 500-man special force by yourself, and only follow your orders! No one will take care of these." Lu Yu sipped the tea lightly and smiled, "Sounds very tempting!" Seeing Lu Yu seemed a little relieved, the two special envoys breathed a sigh of relief, and smiles again appeared on their faces. "Mr. Lu, we can pay you a high price, just like this new type of helicopter. As long as we get the key technology in it, we will pay you at least two billion U.S. dollars!" "Of course, you will continue to develop new weapons in the future. You don''t need any investment, and you can draw rewards for each weapon! As long as the production goes on, you will always make money!" The two talked hard, looking at Lu Yu expectantly. "Mr. Lu, giving such conditions is enough to see our sincerity. I wonder what you think?" "Of course, you have to have other conditions, as you can, we will definitely meet them!" Lu Yu tapped his fingers on the table and said to himself: "I heard that you Westerners adore democracy and freedom? To be honest, I was quite envious before." "Oh?" The eyes of the two lit up at the same time: "Mr. Lu, what you mean by that..." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth rose, ignoring them and continued: "Later, I watched a documentary filmed by the people in your country. The poor have no money to treat when they are sick, and the hospital doesn''t care at all, and the rich will only harvest the poor''s leeks! "The country has outbreaks of viruses and plagues. Your leaders will only throw the pot away, regardless of the lives of the people! Either lock people up and let them die, or violently suppress them and use weapons at the people... Hehe, that''s really beautiful. The beautiful scenery is comparable to your Hollywood blockbusters! Your medical care is pure shit!" "Others are even less qualified to compare them. What is the pursuit of freedom? Just take a gun and go to the street. Is that called freedom? You often say good things in words, but you are very good at calculating gains and losses. , The rate of repayment is faster than anyone else." "I really want to go over to your side, I guess, I should be put under house arrest the first time, right? I can''t leave if I want to go, I can only work for you endlessly, and wait until I squeeze my final value, I am afraid that I will die I dont know how to die! As for the promise, hehe, have you Americans kept the promise?" "If you want me to go back with you, do you really think I''m a fool? Who wouldn''t write a bad check!" Lu Yu sneered, "Please, please, if you just come here for tea, we will naturally welcome the hospitality, but If you don''t have any thoughts, I''m afraid the two have made the wrong calculation!" The two envoys looked at each other, their eyes turned gloomy. Having said that for a long time, dare to be a waste of tongue, playing the piano to the cow! They didn''t even hear a word. Just pretending to be that posture, in fact, just waiting to see them jokes. "Mr. Lu, since we are here, we can''t leave empty-handed!" The U.S. envoy''s tone completely turned cold: "It''s not that I am intimidating. If you don''t listen to the advice, I think you may not be able to leave alive." "Oh?" ok composition network Lu Yu Shi Shiran smiled: "Are you threatening me? Do you know, the last foreigner who dared to threaten me, the grass on the grave was taller than you." Seeing that their faces had been torn apart, the two simply stopped pretending to be. "Mr. Lu, we are not threatening you, but are saving your life! Do you know that you are all around us now?" The British envoy said slowly: "If you don''t want to go with us today, believe it or not they will do it right away? You, including your men, will all have to be buried here. Don''t even want to leave alive!" Lu Yu leaned back on the sofa, crossed his fingers with his fingers, and looked at them lightly: "It seems that you are taking my words as the wind in your ears and are not going to leave? I will give you one last chance and get out now! Live!" The two sneered at Lu Yu, their eyes just like looking at a silly cha. Funny, this guy actually said to let them live? Did he really not figure out his current situation? Who is in control of whose life? "Hehe, Mr. Lu, you probably still don''t understand what we mean? It''s you now begging us! You are already surrounded, as long as I give an order, you and your people will be torn to pieces immediately!" A smile in control of everything appeared on his face. "Eh... it''s really hard to talk to two fools!" Lu Yu shook his head and sighed. This is in Chinese. The two didn''t understand, they looked at him triumphantly. "Originally wanted to let you have a way to survive, but unfortunately you have no brains, so you just want to jump into hell!" Lu Yu stared at the two coldly: "Since you are deliberately looking for death, if I don''t fulfill you, then I''m really sorry for your worrying IQ." As he said, he whispered to the headset: "Do it! Don''t keep one!" What? The two looked at Lu Yu inexplicably: "What did you say?" Hum! As soon as the voice fell, there were rapid footsteps around UU Reading . The two hurriedly looked back and saw fierce fighting in the entire restaurant. The twenty-odd agents scattered around them were all thrown down by a group of bodyguards who came in. He didn''t even have a chance to resist, and he was subdued. The bodyguard pressed these people with their backs and hands on the ground, took out their guns from them, and gestured around. So as not to cause other people, unnecessary panic and misunderstanding. This group of foreigners carrying guns is now here. In the eyes of the wise man, he can understand the purpose of the opponent. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 865 Your Commitment is pure shit!) Reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 876： Anti-espionage war "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Each of their agents has its own intelligence contact network, and has developed an online and offline network. Among the 78 agents, 50 were just dispatched here, so they didn''t have any intelligence in their hands. But the remaining eighteen people explained in detail a huge intelligence network! Lu Yu gave Peng Jie the content he got, and the latter took another hour to finally sort out the context of this intelligence network. After analysis, they were shocked to find that this network covers the four major regions of the coast, and the scale is unprecedented. "This should be only a part!" Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu said in a deep voice: "At present, they are only responsible for activities in this area, and there should be someone else responsible for other places! Moreover, they don''t know each other, and they are contacted by a unified online. " Peng Jie recovered from the shock and sighed secretly: "This intelligence network is far beyond our imagination! I didn''t expect that they would have developed so many spies in the past few decades! It''s really sensational... " "Nothing is too surprising! Everyone is tacitly aware of this, and there are quite a few people over there!" Lu Yu snorted coldly: "Since this spy network has been revealed, we must act immediately, and we must not let anyone go." "Okay, I will do it now!" Peng Jie nodded immediately and immediately dialed the phone to contact Hu Guohai. To implement actions, he needs greater authorization. Forty minutes later. Wen Guoqiang rushed to the East China Sea by helicopter. He has just received an order from Cao Shizhu to cooperate closely with the Secrecy Bureau tonight to complete the secret operation of breaking the intelligence network. "Haha! Brother Lu, let''s meet again!" As soon as Wen Guoqiang walked in the temporary command room, he shook hands with Lu Yu with a big smile. Lu Yu, but his noble man! Without the other party, he wouldn''t be able to get promoted like riding the Rockets. All this is thanks to Lu Yu. "Haha, President Wen, we have to work together again this time!" Lu Yu smiled, and took the other person to the conference table: "Don''t gossip, wait until the matter is done, then I will invite you to drink celebration wine." "Well, I''m just waiting for your words!" Wen Guoqiang grinned, "Let''s get started." Lu Yu waved his hand, and Peng Jie immediately handed over the list of agents distributed in different regions to Wen Guoqiang. The latter glanced, and immediately confessed to his subordinates to distribute to all subordinates. "President Wen, the real-time transmission signal has been built, and you can start at any time!" Minxiahui reported. Wen Guoqiang said: "Let''s start!" Soon, on the big screen in front of him, several heads of leaders with solemn faces appeared. "Everyone, you all know the situation, I''ll just pick the key points!" Wen Guoqiang solemnly emphasized: "From now on, send out all the power you can mobilize on hand! From tonight to tomorrow morning, you must not let anyone leave here!" "Understood." The four nodded at the same time. Under Wen Guoqiang''s dispatch and command, all localities are stepping up operations. Time passed by every minute. 516 Novel Network When the sky began to light up slightly, the action finally came to an end. None of the people on the list missed the net. Wen Guoqiang finally breathed a sigh of relief after receiving reports from various places. "Everyone has worked hard all night, but this anti-espionage war is not over! You have to continue to urge your subordinates to stick to their posts, track down the identities of these people, and find out their upline and downline." "Yes!" The replies from everyone were extremely loud, and no one complained. Wen Guoqiang turned to look at Lu Yu and laughed: "Brother Lu, I have to thank you again this time. I once again gave me a big credit! Let''s not get drunk for the celebration tonight!" Lu Yu smiled and said: "Nothing! You have to arrange this meal. The wine you owed me last time will be paid off this time." Wen Guoqiang patted him and laughed and said, "Pay it off! It must be paid off! I not only arranged a good wine for you, but also contacted the chefs in Fujian. The Buddha jumped over the wall they made is amazing. Go! Haha!" ... However, in one night, the intelligence network deployed by the United States and Britain for two decades has collapsed. The United States is even more miserable. Many of the agents they cultivated in many ways have already been lurking and hidden deeply. But who would have thought that this information network would be uprooted and wiped out completely overnight. What''s more worrying is that these agent identities will also involve their online and offline, triggering an avalanche-like chain reaction. If this were the case, their deployment would be completely disintegrated. In order to protect themselves, many agents took the initiative to leave the originally hidden location, and even cut off contact with the above agencies. Such a large loss immediately alarmed the CIA and MI6. The two parties immediately contacted the previous network, but what is shocking and inexplicable is that more than half of the network has lost contact. Moreover, this number is still growing rapidly, and waves of people begin to lose contact. The CIA can''t sit still here, and can''t let things go on like this, because the more you get behind, the more you can''t stop. John immediately reported to the senior management, explaining all the losses caused by this failure. The supreme commander said with a shocked expression: "Couldn''t you tell me that the intelligence network we spent so many years of deployment was destroyed overnight because of that Lu Yu? How could it be possible that he alone has such a great ability?!" John said solemnly: "Our weapon merchant came back from there and brought back news. Lu Yu was on the scene at that time! Moreover, this guy was already prepared. When our people were arrested, they even resisted. There is no room." "Later, I contacted MI6, and they gave the same reply. From this, I can boldly speculate that the huge losses we suffered this time were all caused by this Lu Yu, who took us away. The personnel of the group and obtained all the information from them!" "Then, their people acted overnight, and when our people were unprepared, they quickly launched a thunder sweep." John grimly said: "Everyone, you must pay attention to this matter. This Lu Yu is definitely our confidant! Not only will he make powerful and advanced weapons , but also have a keen sense of counterintelligence, so The retention of talents is a huge potential threat to us." The commander''s face was uncertain. If it was what the other party said, this would be the biggest crisis he encountered after taking office. Not only did they fail to purchase weapons, but even the intelligence network was cut off by people who were handicapped. In the end, the bamboo basket was empty! This news spread out, it is definitely Chi Guoguo''s face. Once informed by the Parliament, it is not yet known what measures will be taken against him. "John, do you have a solution to this matter?" the commander asked with a calm face. John squinted his eyes and said, "Yes! It''s that Lu Yu must die!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 867 Anti-Spy War) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 877： Southeast Asian killer "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! "What are you talking about? Killing Lu Yu?" The commander looked at John in surprise. John definitely said: "Yes! From this situation, it can be seen that Lu Yu has become a key protection figure, even if it is to participate in an arms fair, there are many bodyguards around him!" "Who knows, when will he go abroad? Even if he goes abroad, under such strict prevention and control, it is difficult for us to capture his information. Only when we send someone over can we almost get rid of him and never have trouble! " The deputy commander next to him frowned and shook his head: "Have you ever thought about it, this is simply not realistic!" "You also know that he has a lot of bodyguards guarding him. It is very difficult to get close, let alone kill. Moreover, once our people are exposed, I am afraid that the whole army will be wiped out. You did this, didn''t you go in the past to give away the head ?" "that''s right!" The commander agreed: "This approach is no different from looking for death! Not only can we not kill him, but it will also make our current situation more embarrassing." John sneered: "When did I say that we should use our own people? We can hire killers from Southeast Asia. Even if the mission fails and kills people, it is their business. What can we do with this?" "Oh?" The eyes of the two commanders suddenly brightened. With a well-prepared look, John continued: "The CIA has been secretly developing in Southeast Asia for so long, and it has cultivated many forces, including some killer organizations! We have cooperated many times over the years, as long as we offer high prices. , They will be very willing to take over this job." "What''s more important is that they are all people from the East Asian continent, and they have reduced their attention invisibly. Moreover, as the top killers, their methods are not weaker than our agents!" "Leaving this matter to them, the effect will be much better than that of our own people! This is called indefensible. This time, Lu Yu will definitely be hard to fly!" Hearing this, the supreme commander and the deputy commander were very excited. If you could really assassinate Lu Yu, this would be a good thing you can''t ask for. Leaving people like Lu Yu is indeed too threatening to them! Who knows, what new weapons this guy will develop next? How does his head grow? The key is that he is only twenty years old. If we continue at this pace, how many advanced equipment will he have to build in the next few decades! If such a terrible thing should happen, it is simply their nightmare to dominate the world. Even the original status has become precarious. "Okay, I agree to this plan, just let go and do it!" The commander said in a deep voice: "But one thing must be remembered. This matter must not involve us in the first half, understand?" "That''s natural!" John pouted and nodded. John didn''t feel any dislike for these high-level people who wanted to be a watch but also wanted to set up an archway. Because he himself has such a virtue! After the meeting, John walked out of the command''s mansion and went straight to a bulletproof car of the CIA. He usually does too many bad things, and he is afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Find out the phone, put the head of the CIA in Southeast Asia, and call it. "You can act!" John confessed coldly: "The funds will be credited to your account before dawn tomorrow. Remember, the methods are clean and neat, don''t leave any clues, Lu Yu...must die!" "understand!" ... In the land of Kyoto in the Philippines, Southeast Asia, a luxurious villa stands on the outskirts. At this moment, in front of the luxury villa, cars slowly drove in with the afterglow of the setting sun. Music book You must think that a vehicle that can enter such a place is either a Rolls-Royce or a Bentley, and the last one is a Lamborghini supercar. But unfortunately, these vehicles coming in are just very ordinary vans or low-end off-road vehicles, which are incompatible with the surrounding environment. More than 30 cars have been parked in front of the main building of the villa. Going out one after another pushed aside, walking down a man with a fierce face. They wore all kinds of clothes, strange clothes, and looked at each other''s eyes very badly. Beep! At this time, there was a car whistling from outside the villa, and two expensive Crown cars slowly drove in. The high-end and atmospheric crown trident dazzled people''s eyes, in sharp contrast with the countless garbage trucks around. A group of Dongying devils in black suits got out of the car and quickly stood in two rows in front of the car door, bending over. I saw a man with yellow hair dyed yellow hair and half-length tattoos on his body, lightly stepping out of the car. The little devils walked into the villa with their heads in clusters. The team moved very neatly, keeping a safe distance from each other. At this moment, the spacious hall of the villa is full of chairs. Everyone walked in one after another, and someone found the area they belonged to and sat down. Some people are standing in corners or hidden places in the hall, not close to other people at all. When the crowd was almost there, a blond American man dressed exquisitely walked down from the second floor and appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Haha, it''s been a long time since you guys, you are very welcome to come!" The blonde American greeted with a smile, looking very kind. All kinds of killers who came to the villa nodded. Although they were not convinced by each other, they had to give face to the guy who called them here. The other party''s backstage is the CIA, and on hand, it holds a powerful force that can destroy them. On the other hand, they are rich and powerful, and they are their financial fathers. The remuneration paid is almost the highest on the market. If they want to survive here, they can''t offend the golden master father! Wilson, the chief executive of the CIA in Southeast Asia, came to everyone at this moment and said with a smile: "I invite you to come today, there is something good to share with you! There is a big deal, a bounty, 500 million US dollars!" hiss! Everyone in the audience was stunned and gasped. Even the devil tattoo boss who was extremely powerful and crushed everyone on the spot, he stood up in surprise. Nowadays, in the killer world, the highest reward is only about five million dollars! Good guy give 500 million US dollars... It is an astronomical figure! It is difficult for them to imagine what kind of task would be able to achieve such a terrifying amount of money? But it is certain that this object will be very difficult to kill! No matter how difficult it is, there must be a brave man under the reward. Five hundred million dollars is enough for them to spend a few lifetimes. Don''t talk about killing, just go to the aliens! "Mr. Wilson, I don''t know who you want to kill?" a murderer couldn''t help but ask. Wilson smiled faintly: "He is a Longguo colonel named Lu Yu. After you take over the task, you will find ways to assassinate this person." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 868 Southeast Asia Killer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 878： Special Forces Preparation Celebration "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Hearing this, everyone frowned. Killing Lu Yu, isn''t that the same as going to Dragon Kingdom? It is a forbidden place for them! Wilson coughed slightly, and continued to add: "As long as you kill this Lu Yu, the five hundred million is only a deposit. In the future, another three hundred million dollars will be given!" Wow! As soon as this was said, the scene suddenly fell into an uproar. With so much money, no matter who the other party is, it''s not wrong! "I took this task!" A cold voice suddenly came from the crowd, causing everyone to turn their heads in shock. When they saw the figure who spoke, everyone was shocked. This person is known as the number one killer in Southeast Asia and the most legendary existence! ... Lu Yu received a call from He Zhijun on the second day after returning to the factory from the Expo. "I said, you finally came back!" "Old leader, something to do with me?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. He Zhijun said: "Our special combat division is about to be established. You will not forget such an important thing? Now that the personnel are all here, we are waiting for you and the presenters to come, and we are ready to hold the oath!" "Huh?" Lu Yu suddenly patted his forehead. Busy catching spies these days, I actually forgot about it, sin, sin! "Old leader, when will the swearing ceremony be held?" "See when you have time, I have been prepared for a few days!" Lu Yu pondered slightly, and said, "Just the day after tomorrow, I will notify the leaders immediately." "Okay, come over and have a look after you have notified it. If there are any imperfections, you can get it before the leader comes." He Zhijun said. "Ok!" After Lu Yu hung up, he immediately called Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan. After notifying the two of them, he immediately drove to the special combat division''s camp. Boom! As soon as we arrived at the door, there were bulldozers lined up in front of the door, pushing toward the camp. The camp was full of various roars, and it was awful that muck carts came in and out of them, pulling waste residue. A wall was deliberately smashed nearby to facilitate these vehicles to travel quickly. Lu Yu looked back and forth, stopping in front of the division all the way. At this moment, many construction teams are working in the mountainous area ahead, preparing to build a new camp. The size of the new camp is at least twice as large as it is now! He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei who received the news immediately greeted them. "My leader, you are finally here!" He Zhijun grabbed Lu Yu: "If you don''t come, I will make sure that none of these will be accepted." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Old leader, if you do things, can I still worry about it? It''s much more stable than me!" "Get out!" He Zhijun said angrily: "Aren''t you kidding me?" "Haha! How dare you!" Without delay, He Zhijun immediately pulled Lu Yu and started the inspection. The camp here is still under construction, and the soldiers can only live together temporarily. The veteran vacated his barracks and gave it to the recruits, and he set up a tent behind to deal with the matter. Lu Yu went to the garage and found that a lot of new equipment had been added, such as tank armor, infantry fighting vehicles and so on. There are also more helicopters and airplanes at the parking lot, and various supporting facilities are constantly being improved. After taking Lu Yu for a walk, He Zhijun said: "These are all done according to your requirements. The red flag will be planted here after the swearing ceremony the day after tomorrow. At that time, the red flag will be flying, and the military and civilians will be united. Our special forces Always follow the motherland!" After hearing this, Lu Yu straightened well, and patted He Zhijun on the shoulder: "Old leader, I know you have a hand! Let you take care of things, it can really save me a lot of things!" He Zhijun laughed and scolded: "Of course, your kid saves trouble. I only act as a shopkeeper, and all the work is on me! If you don''t do it for you, wouldn''t you fail your trust in me?" At this time, Fan Tianlei rubbed his hands and stepped forward and smiled: "Master, I have also expanded a large training center in the mountainous area 20 kilometers away from our camp! There can be at least two regiments of troops and large-scale training. Soldiers can train themselves on weekdays." "In addition..." Fan Tianlei pointed to the left direction: "According to this, I also excavated a large training field on a mountain 30 kilometers away, which can accommodate the next regiment, and is also equipped with a high-risk training field!" "In this way, the various units can switch in turn and train in different fields! Running back and forth, anyway, the road is not far away, which not only exercises the physical fitness of the soldiers, but also allows them to try different training modes." Lu Yu''s eyes lit up and he punched Fan Tianlei in the chest: "Lao Fan, Lao Fan, no wonder people call you cheating! Not only cheating others, but also cheating our own brother, it is also unambiguous!" amount Fan Tianlei scratched his head in embarrassment, "Leader, are you complimenting me, or are you stunning me? I am doing this for the sake of our troops!" Lu Yu laughed and said, "Okay, don''t blame you, keep working hard!" ... Time flickered, two days passed in the blink of an eye. In the early morning of the third day, the red flag in the new camp of the special forces was fluttering in the wind. Several helicopters came from afar and stopped on the tarmac. Zhang Jinzhong took the lead and led the leaders and chiefs of the major military regions to quickly get off the plane. The playground was full of heads. Tens of thousands of soldiers have assembled, waiting for Lu Yu and these leaders to be more aggressive. First of all, Zhang Jinzhong took the stage to speak on behalf of the military. After he finished speaking, he smiled and said to Lu Yu: "Xiao Lu, today is the celebration of the establishment of the Special Forces! As a leader, you should also say something for your own troops!" Ye Huaishan followed with a smile and said, "Yes, Xiao Lu, I still need you to come on stage to boost morale. The soldiers are waiting for you." Lu Yu didn''t decline either. After finishing his clothes, he stepped on the stage like a tiger. "Stand at attention!" Lei Zhan shouted, standing in the audience. All the soldiers straightened their chests and looked straight ahead. "Stop!" Huh! All the soldiers stepped out their right feet uniformly to talk about it. " Lu Yu spoke loudly, his eyes swept across the faces of all the soldiers, his eyes grinned: "First of all, welcome to the special forces! You are very lucky to be members of the first batch of special forces. This will be yours in your life. The most glorious thing of all." "The original special forces, I believe you have also heard of its name, and have created too many firsts! But what I want to say is that in the future, the glory of the special forces will be written by you, and I hope to continue to maintain this number one. Not only in our southeast, but in the entire army, you are also the well-deserved bosses." There was intense excitement and joy on the faces of every soldier below. But then, Lu Yu''s talk changed again! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 868 Special Forces Preparation Celebration), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 879： My generation, we should defend with death! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu turned his words and said calmly: "Now, don''t be happy too early, the special forces are not a place for you to show off your prestige or show pride! When you come here, you have to endure what others cannot afford. Its more painful to bear others misunderstandings and misunderstandings!" "Here, you have to abandon all the emotions of normal people, because your first identity is the soldier, and the second is the human! If you are a soldier, you have to obey orders unconditionally. In our special forces, we must have no fear of death and daring The spirit of fighting hard!" "We are a sharp blade in the hands of the motherland. As long as the motherland needs it, our sharp blade will be out of the sheath to kill the enemy at any time!" "In this world, there is no place we can''t reach, and there is no task we can''t accomplish! Because we are omnipotent!" Lu Yu looked around for a week and yelled loudly, "Tell me, are you such soldiers?" "Yes!" "Yes!" The sound of the people in the audience wave after wave, like a mountain whistling a tsunami, one after another. "Raise the flag!" Lu Yu turned around, a flash of pride flashed in his eyes. Huh! In an instant, everyone''s eyes followed Lu Yu''s figure, looking at the red flag flying in the sun. Under the golden light, a red flag was waving in the wind. The flag guards composed of He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Zhuang Yan, and more than 30 soldiers from A Brigade lined up to follow closely, forming a solemn and strict flag guard. Everyone escorted the red flag and walked towards the flagpole solemnly step by step. In the audience, all the soldiers held their heads high and looked at them with excitement and respect. Zhuang Yan was as straight as a pine, standing under the flagpole with a red flag in his hand, and amidst the vigorous sound of music, he threw the red flag high with his right hand. "Raise the flag! Salute!" Wow! Thousands of soldiers swept red flags and saluted in a uniform movement. The red flag fluttered in the wind, reflecting the body and eyes of the soldiers below, dyed a bright red. When the flag rose to the top of the flagpole, that side was bright red, and it waved with pride and style. At this moment, up to the minister Zhang Jinzhong, down to every soldier, they felt that their heart was closely connected with the red flag. It seems that they have become an inseparable part of each other, turning into a small part of the red flag. Still with the passing of years, it is impossible to separate the connected hearts. "End of ceremony!" Huh. Everyone put down their arms, and there was still no mess in their movements. Everyone cast their eyes on Lu Yu again. Lu Yu took a deep breath and said loudly: "Look carefully. This is the banner that countless ancestors dyed red with their blood. This red flag carries the humiliation of our past, but at the same time, there are also ancestors who have struggled. The unyielding and shouting!" "Perhaps, you didn''t realize it before, but it''s just a flag. What''s so great? It''s just a red flag!" Lu Yu said coldly: "But today, here, at the establishment ceremony of our special forces army, I want to solemnly tell you how important this banner is!" "Have you seen these flag bearers? When you are enjoying peace in peace of mind, it is them who, for countless days and nights, stood by their posts for the peace of the country, and built a great wall of steel with their bodies to protect the people. safety." "This red flag is sprinkled with the blood of our ancestors, but there is also their blood! In the future, it is likely to be stained with your blood. This is our great and unyielding spirit!" "In the Special Forces, this flag is something we must guard. It symbolizes everything and is more important than our lives! My generation, must be defended with death! Can you bear this responsibility?" "can!" "can!!" Everyone shouted frantically. The shouts shook the sky and the earth, shocking the distant mountains trembling slightly. Lu Yu watched this scene with satisfaction, and waited until everyone''s shouts gradually ceased before shouting: "Now, I announce the official start of the oath of worship!" Next, Lu Yu left the field. The podium was handed over to He Zhijun. The process of reciting oaths can be handled by the latter. Two hours later, the oath meeting ended, Zhang Jinzhong came to power again, speaking to all the soldiers on behalf of all high-level military personnel. From this point, it also proves how much the senior executives of the headquarters attach importance to this matter. When all the leaders finished their speeches, it was the old members and instructors from the special operations divisions who showed the recruits various skills demonstrations. For example, helicopter formation flying, tank drag racing battles, infantry fighting vehicles flying, fighter jets performing aerial scalpels and other super-difficult actions. This series of performances was called magical, which opened eyes to all recruits. What made them even more unbelievable was that all of these performances were performed by the same group of people. The recruits were completely shocked! This is incredible! How can one person master so many technologies? Have you become proficient in everything? As long as it is a human, energy is limited, and it is impossible to master so many things at once. But at this moment, they have seen with their own eyes that they not only mastered it, but also mastered each one, which is really awesome. This makes many recruits full of yearning, and look forward to the next training. At noon. The cafeteria was overcrowded. In order to celebrate the successful holding of the special forces swearing ceremony, a celebration banquet was specially held. Zhang Jinzhong and others, as leaders of the headquarters, were also invited to stay for dinner, accompanied by Lu Yu and He Zhijun. "Xiao Lu, today''s swearing ceremony is so brilliant! Really awesome!" The Northwest Army leader gave Lu Yu a thumbs up, with a big smile: "I have ordered all people to record it, and I will show it to my people when I go back, so that they can study hard! Anyway, I am full of enthusiasm!" The leader of the Northeast Army Corps immediately said: "Xiaolu The special forces have been successfully formed. You can''t forget the agreement between us! We have all the good soldiers at the bottom of the box for you. In the future, when the combat effectiveness of the special forces increases, dont forget to exchange and learn more..." "Yes, yes! You can''t forget about this. We all hope to learn something good from you and go back and read the book." "You are able to form a special forces army, everyone has contributed to it, but you ran out of pockets to support it!" Several other chiefs followed suit. Before Lu Yu spoke, Ye Huaishan smiled and said, "Well, you guys, why don''t you forget about this? Is Xiao Lu such a person? If you still don''t worry, I will decide for the headquarters. Now that the special forces will stabilize in the future, you must be notified to study! Dont worry?" With this said, the hearts of all the leaders here finally returned to their stomachs. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 869, my generation, defend with death!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 880： Divide the battle sequence "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The heads of the military districts all gave happy smiles on their faces. Ye Huaishan, the vice minister personally gave the promise, they can finally rest assured. As long as they agree to exchange and learn to improve the military quality and combat effectiveness of their own troops, they will continue to develop better soldiers with a source of energy. Especially, seeing the performances of the veterans of the special operations divisions today opened their eyes. Even these well-informed leaders, after reading it, are extremely envious of this. If the soldiers under their hands can have half of this ability, even one third, they will be satisfied. Zhang Jinzhong asked Lu Yu: "This time, the special forces have been successfully formed. Do you have any good plans next?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I have thought about this a long time ago. I am planning to form a first battle sequence based on the special forces and redefine the definition of special forces! Moreover, I will implement it soon!" "Oh? The first battle sequence?" Zhang Jinzhong showed an expression of interest: "What is this plan? Tell me and listen! Let us all follow along." Lu Yu smiled and said: "In fact, it''s nothing, just divide the existing team into three levels! This first level is called the first battle sequence! Once the war comes, they will also be the first batch. The team goes first." "This first battle sequence must have the best quality of the soldiers in the entire army, and the strongest mobility! They can be deployed on any battlefield to fight and win the final victory!" "As for the remaining second and third levels, the main focus is on support and preparation! When the first battle sequence is inconvenient, or when the task is busy and overwhelming, they will prepare for battle with assistance." Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he said excitedly: "Your idea is good! Dividing the troops into three levels ensures the overall mobility and combat effectiveness of the team, and can also effectively coordinate the contact between the troops and conduct orderly. arrangement." "Even if the battle starts, all teams enter the battlefield in their respective duties, not rushing, and effectively attacking the enemy!" Ye Huaishan immediately asked, "Lu Yu, tell us more, what are the specifics?" Everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Yu. Their concept of the first battle sequence is somewhat vague. But through Lu Yu''s simple narrative just now, a lot of interest has been generated, and I hope the other party will explain it in more detail. Even if they can''t learn the essence, as long as they understand the fur, they can go back to reform the troops according to this requirement. Lu Yu nodded and continued to explain: "After the establishment of this first battle sequence, we can plan and scale the existing troops and conduct training. They mainly study the different operations of various arms in the world and adapt to various Fight all kinds of enemies in various areas of terrain!" "The remaining two battle sequences follow the normal training mode every day, mainly to train them to be proficient in various skills, to reach an all-round unit, and then to assist in practicing different combat modes." "The first battle sequence is to set a goal and an example for them! In the future, in the same army, they will be able to see and touch, and know their own weight, so they will work harder..." Lu Yu quickly recounted his vision. Of course, because of time, these are just the roughest ideas. But even so, everyone still hears it with relish, as if a group of high school students hear the esoteric courses of the university, they seem to understand. But the spirit of eagerness to learn still makes them fascinated. After a meal, Lu Yu only gave a general idea, and there was still too much time to describe. For example, from single-soldier combat to coordination between small units, he talked about it for more than an hour. After the soldiers in the canteen finished their meal, they went out for training. This part of the content was finished. "Dear leaders, why haven''t you eaten a bite of your meal?" After Lu Yu finished speaking, he found that everyone on the table was looking at him, but the food did not move. "Haha! I blame your kid for speaking too seriously, everyone listened too deeply and forgot to eat." Zhang Jinzhong said with a smile. He Zhijun said, "The food is cold, and the soldiers are gone. Why don''t you wait for the next time?" "Xiao He, this is not for you to interrupt!" The Northeast Chief glared at He Zhijun, who smiled bitterly and shut up. "What''s so delicious about rice? I''m just listening to the rise, Xiao Lu said that for three days and three nights, I don''t feel hungry!" "Yes!" The head of the Northwest Army Corps nodded and added: "Xiao Lu, leave him alone, just keep talking! We will be full just by listening to you." Lu Yu rubbed his nose awkwardly: "Chief, how does this sound like a curse?" "Um... Xiao Lu, don''t get me wrong! I''m really complimenting you!" The Northwest Chief quickly explained. "Haha!" Lu Yu laughed: "Leader, don''t mind, I''m joking with you." Looking at the food on the table, Lu Yu called Fan Tianlei over. Fan Tianlei ran all the way to Lu Yu. He finished his meal early, but with so many leaders present, he dared not leave casually. Staying by the side and waiting. "Go and order the cafeteria to heat up the dishes!" "okay." Fan Tianlei quickly agreed and informed the cooking class members in the canteen to come up and take the food away. Lu Yu personally filled up good wine for all the chiefs, and smiled: "Usually our army strictly prohibits alcohol, but today with the presence of all the leaders, it is the celebration of the establishment of the special forces, so make an exception! "Don''t ask now, everyone will eat and drink well. Later, I will let my soldiers perform for you. You will understand the meaning of the first battle sequence." "Come on, leaders please!" Lu Yu smiled and held up the wine glass. "Okay!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and clinked glasses with Lu Yu, and said, "Then we wait." The Minister Zhang Jinzhong had already spoken, so naturally everyone had no objection, and they all started to toast and drink. This meal lasted a full two hours. After he was full, Lu Yu invited everyone to the training ground. The recruits are gathering together at the moment, listening to the veterans describe the content and functions that the special forces will learn in the future. Lu Yu ordered everyone to disperse first and perform a show for the chiefs. "Xiao Lu How are you going to act?" a head of the headquarters asked. Lu Yu smiled and said: "In the past, special operations divisions were trained to be all-powerful soldiers. Today, the special operations forces will continue this policy! Any of our soldiers on the battlefield, even if it is a single soldier, will cause incalculable to the enemy s damage." "Hehe, you want to understand the level of the first battle sequence, I invite you to see what is the real Almighty King." While speaking, Lu Yu looked over and found Chen Xiwa in the queue. "Xiwa, come here!" Lu Yu beckoned. Chen Xiwa immediately went out and ran over. Lu Yu pointed at the latter and smiled: "This kid is a scout in the original army. Now he has become the Almighty King when he comes to me! Chiefs, let you see how good he is!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 870 Division of Battle Sequence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 881： Almighty King Chen Xiwa "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! What? Chen Xiwa''s face was dumbfounded: "Captain, what are you doing with me?" Lu Yu smiled slightly and pointed to the new type of tank not far away: "It''s what you usually train for! Almighty control the tank to advance, and then change to the infantry charge, is that okay?" Chen Xiwa nodded vigorously: "I can!" "Okay, show it to the chiefs." "Yes!" Chen Xiwa agreed and ran towards the tank quickly. After boarding the tank, he immediately started rumble and rushed to the shooting range. "Xiao Lu, this..." Zhang Jinzhong asked in surprise, "Can he drive away the tank alone?" As we all know, a tank requires at least two people to drive. This latest tank requires three people to operate at the same time. One person, I''m afraid that even the tank can''t start! "Hehe, take a good look, he''s fine." Lu Yu smiled slightly and watched with his arms folded. Boom boom. At this time, the tank was already advancing at full speed, and the two tracks were rattling and making a shocking roar. When the tank rushed into the shooting range, Chen Xiwa quickly left the driving position and landed in the gunner''s area. The tank roared and continued to drift forward. Chen Xiwa quickly controlled the rotation of the turret. Reload, aim, and shoot! The action was done in one go. Within two breaths, a shell was launched with a bang, hitting the target in the center of the shooting range. After the shot, when everyone was still in shock, Chen Xiwa''s figure flashed, and she climbed back from the gunner''s position to the driving position. The tracks of the tank move the wheels, imitating the route it travels through gunfire, and begin to move in a serpentine manner. About 100 meters in this way, Chen Xiwa got up and jumped to the gunner''s position. Continue to reload, aim, and shoot at the next target. Whoosh! The shell crossed a parabola and hit the bullseye again. Fuck... Everyone was so startled that they almost didn''t bite their tongues. Nima, have you never seen a tank that can still play like this? It''s amazing! One person manipulated the tank with ease, without any sense of disobedience. From a distance, I thought that three people were driving the tank at the same time. After running back and forth between the driver''s position and the gunner''s position several times, Chen Xiwa took advantage of the drift of the tank and rushed to the machine gunner''s position. As the tank was rapidly sliding forward, it aimed at a distant target and hit it hard. Da da da! A series of bullets were shot out, and the target was shot sparsely in an instant. After shooting a round of bullets, Chen Xiwa stood up and jumped down with the gun before the tank stopped. After rolling two laps on the ground and letting go of strength, he got up and started running all the way. Suddenly! Shoot forward while running. At the same time, ten targets erected on a hillside three hundred meters away were all knocked down. The total shooting time is no more than ten seconds! The scene was silent. Silent! Everyone was completely shocked by the scene in front of them. It was not until Chen Xiwa ran back with her gun and shouted to report that she awakened everyone. Zhang Jinzhong gave him a shocked thumbs up: "This kid, awesome! You deserve to be the Almighty King!" Leaders of other military regions also praised them. He didn''t be stingy with all kinds of praise, and looked at the other person as if he was looking at a treasure. Chen Xiwa was surprised and delighted, scratching her head and standing in place, her excited hands wondering where to put it. He has never been boasted so much before, and the people who boast about him are still leaders of various military districts. It can be said that this moment is the brightest moment in his life. Lu Yu smiled and looked at the big bosses: "Everyone, do you see clearly? This is the real first battle sequence! Each of them is an omnipotent existence, the best fighter machine!" "good very good!" Zhang Jinzhong was the first to applaud and said: "Xiao Lu, you really opened our eyes! Although the special forces are positioned under the special forces brigades of various military regions, the professional level of the soldiers is better than that of the brigade The fighters are too strong." The leaders nodded one after another: "Xiao Lu, you are really good at soldier training!" Lu Yu smiled faintly and said to everyone: "Actually, I have a more radical idea, which is to completely improve the current special operations brigade. In the future, the special operations brigade will be transformed into a superpower that is an eagle in the sky and a dragon in the sea Strong mobile force." Hearing what he said, everyone was interested. "Xiao Lu, what are you going to do? Tell us about it!" "Yes, you are a special warfare expert, there must be some good way." "If it can really help our special forces brigade improve, we would have wiped out your excavation in the first place!" Lu Yu asked with a smile: "Then are you listening or not?" "Listen! Say it!" Seeing that Lu Yu was so selling, several leaders hurriedly urged. Seeing everyone looking forward to him, Lu Yu cleared his throat and said: "Actually, this concept is very simple! Now your special forces have too many complicated functions, and the soldiers have learned a lot and scattered many people. Energy has caused everyone to be good at all majors, but not proficient." "It is impossible for the special operations brigade to fully implement a professional military system like my special operations force. The cost is too high. Therefore, I propose to integrate existing resources to change the status quo! Let the special operations brigades main training direction return to Professional counterparts come up." "For example, troops suitable for desert operations specialize in combating the fortifications in the desert. When the war comes, all these forces are put into the enemy''s rear to destroy them. After the damage is large enough, they will immediately run away. Disrupt the enemys deployment mechanism." "Compared with small-scale operations, such large corps coordinated campaigns can give full play to the advantages of ordinary special forces, and the combat effectiveness will naturally increase!" After Lu Yu''s argument came down, it seemed to open another window to the chiefs, and he didn''t want to leave. In a blink of an eye, the sky began to turn dark. The leaders did not know what they heard, so they simply stayed in the special forces and had another dinner. During the dinner, Lu Yu had to finish the rest of the content before he was willing to give up. That said, it went straight to ten o''clock in the evening. The chiefs were still unwilling to leave, and looked at Lu Yu eagerly. At this moment, Ye Huaishan''s phone rang suddenly. When he came back after answering the phone, he waved at everyone angrily: "Okay, you are still planning to stay away, don''t you? Xiao Lu is very busy now, there are so many things to do. There is no time. It''s early, and it''s time to go back, there is no reason to eat a fat man?" After speaking, Mimi quietly blinked at Zhang Jinzhong. Zhang Jinzhong stood up and said, "Okay, Lao Ye is right! You old comrades, you always have to give Xiao Lu a little rest? Why take your time? Tonight It''s late, go to the hotel for one night, and return tomorrow." "Go away!" Both ministers had spoken, and everyone had to give up. Zhang Jinzhong went to tell Fan Tianlei to arrange a place for them to stay tonight. It''s rare to be alone with these big leaders. Fan Tianlei called a happy one, and led everyone to the hotel. When everyone left, only Ye Huaishan stayed. "Director Ye, is there something going on?" Lu Yu asked with a flash of eyes. Ye Huaishan nodded and said solemnly: "Come with me!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 871 Almighty King Chen Xiwa), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 882： Marine Biochemical Battle "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu didn''t speak, and followed Ye Huaishan to the back office. Looking at Ye Huaishan''s expression, he knew that this matter might be extraordinary. "Closed!" Ye Huaishan waved. Lu Yu nodded, and after closing the door, the two sat down on the sofa. "Your Director Hu just called me." Ye Huaishan looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "There is a very important situation, you need to lead the team to deal with it immediately!" "Director, please order!" Lu Yu''s expression gradually became colder, "What happened this time?" Ye Huaishan said coldly: "The secret agents sent back an important message. These days, a group of biochemical experts they secretly followed were sent to a ship on the high seas! They suspected that there might be mass destruction on board. If the biochemical device is not handled properly, it is very likely to trigger a biochemical crisis." "When it comes to biochemistry, the task will be very dangerous, and you need to have the knowledge of professional handling. I don''t trust this matter to be done by someone else, you will lead the team yourself!" Ye Huaishan stared at Lu Yu and said heavily. "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded without hesitation. He is obliged to stop anything that endangers national interests! For the country and the army, he will always maintain a heart of innocence, still the same young man. Responds and wins! Ye Huaishan said: "Okay, you go back and prepare immediately, choose a good man, and board the plane immediately. As for the information, I will let someone implement the transmission to you!" "Yes!" After replying to Ye Huaishan, Lu Yu no longer delayed, and immediately returned to the A group by helicopter. While on the plane, Lu Yu contacted Chen Shanming and assembled the elite soldiers in the army before he hurried back. "Bring equipment and use the best!" "understand!" When the phone was cut off, a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes. The last person who dared to bring biochemical weapons over was a black cat, and now his grave head is already high. Another is his son Ling Feiyang! Of course, Ling Feiyang only had this idea, and Lu Yu was beaten into meat sauce before he took any action. No matter who was the person who moved this idea, Lu Yu would never be merciless. Hei Mao and Ling Feiyang are his fate. The plane quickly landed in Group A. On the playground, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Zhuang Yan, Yuan Lang, Qi Huan and Xu Sanduo had already assembled. Lu Yu gave an order, and they quickly jumped into the helicopter. Below, Chen Shanming led the team to throw everyone''s weapons and equipment on the plane one by one. When everything was ready, Lu Yu shouted to the pilot: "Take off!" Boom! The helicopter propeller turned violently, carrying a group of people hovering into the night sky. "Hurry up, put on your gear!" Lu Yu glanced at Shen and shouted: "Tonight, my actions are of the utmost importance to the safety of thousands of people, and we must do our best." "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, and no one asked more. Everyone picked up the equipment and began to wear it silently. In countless missions, they have long formed a habit. Regarding the task, Lu Yu, who should be talking about it, will definitely say that he doesn''t need to talk more. What they should do is to obey Lu Yu''s orders unconditionally and not to ask what they shouldn''t. At this moment, Lu Yu was holding a tablet in his hand, looking at the mission information just transmitted by the Security Bureau. After roughly one glance, Lu Yu raised his head and frowned: "Now, I''m talking about the next mission, everyone listens carefully." Everyone immediately put down the movements in their hands, sat tightly, and listened carefully. Lu Yu calmly said: "Our mission this time is to rescue six hijacked biochemical experts. They were taken to the sea by criminal syndicates for long-term production and research of biochemical weapons." "So far, they have developed a biochemical warhead launched by RPD. The contamination range can reach about 100 kilometers. It can allow hundreds of thousands of people to be infected with the new biochemical virus at the same time, and the transmission speed will be very alarming!" "It is still unclear who the other party is aiming at. But since we have discovered it, we will never keep them wanton and reckless. They must all be eliminated, none of them will remain!" "Using biochemical bacteria as weapons is a disaster for humans all over the world! This group of people, all special codes are smashed!" "Smash it and you must be sent to hell! Everyone, do you have the confidence to complete it?" Finally, Lu Yu asked loudly. "Have!" Everyone shouted in deep anger. Team A has never been unfinished since its establishment. No matter how difficult it is, they all survived. I will win! This is the firm belief of all members of the A brigade. "This time, the Dragon Commando of the Navy, fully cooperate with us to act!" Lu Yu confessed: "They will cooperate from the surface of the sea. Our task is to board the ship and fight. You don''t need to be distracted to manage the affairs of the sea. You don''t have to chase when someone is running away. These will be given to the Jiaolong Commando! No one can escape! Understand?" "understand!" "One more thing, you must be careful after boarding the ship. This is a battle of Resident Evil! To prevent the enemy from using biological weapons in a hurry, you must wear a gas mask. At the same time, all exposed skin must be wrapped." "This ship is full of biochemical pathogens. Once infected, everyone should know what will end up!" "Yes!" Everyone nodded sternly. "If biochemical devices or warheads are found, they must be carefully protected to prevent any leakage!" After explaining everything, Lu Yu asked everyone to continue to wear the equipment, and he began to wear protective clothing himself. Everyone put on tactical gloves, and the cuffs and exposed skin of their clothes were all firmly **** with bandages and sealed tightly. Carry the gas mask with you at all times and wait until you board the ship for combat. In the fast passing of time. In the cabin, everyone leaned on their seats and closed their eyes and rested, and the atmosphere seemed unusually quiet. Except for the roar of the propeller outside, only the heartbeat and breathing of everyone were left. I don''t know how long it has passed before the pilot suddenly reported to Lu Yu. "Report, Jiaolong Commando sent the location coordinates, they have arrived at their destination!" Lu Yu opened his eyes and asked, "How long are we away?" "Only ten minutes!" Lu Yu nodded and looked outside through the window. Others followed and looked over. It''s pitch black outside is shrouded by the dark night, I can''t see things clearly. As the helicopter continued to approach, a dark shadow gradually appeared on the sea ahead. When the distance was close enough, the black shadow grew bigger and bigger, occupying everyone''s pupils. It is a big ship, like a huge moving sea hill! "This is the ship!" Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and endless coldness appeared: "Take the gas mask and prepare for battle!" Click! Everyone pulled the bolt together and loaded the bullet. A sea battle is about to start. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 872 Marine Biochemical Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 883： Jiaolong comes to help, board the ship in the dark night "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! This time, the team members Lu Yu brought out to participate in the mission had all been super genetically modified, so everyone didn''t need night vision goggles. They all inherited part of Lu Yu''s super eagle eyes, and in the night environment, they can clearly see the content of one or two hundred meters. Of course, it was not as detailed as Lu Yu had seen! In Lu Yu''s eyes, the environment in front of them was as bright as daylight, but they could see the blurry black and white images. But even so, it is much clearer than night vision. In such a sealed environment in the cabin, the sky is so dark, and it''s pretty awesome to be able to see 20 meters away. As they got closer and closer to the big ship, everyone could see more clearly. The helicopter hovered over the left side of the big ship. "Captain Marine, do you need to send a message to them to clarify our identity?" The pilot turned to ask. Under the normal process, it is indeed necessary to shout like this. Self-reported, the other party stopped the ship for detailed inspection. But now this situation is no longer the norm, there is no need to do it again. The Bureau of Secrets has obtained reliable information, what exactly this ship does, just come up and do it directly. Such propaganda is counterproductive and prepares the people on board. "No!" Lu Yu waved his hand coldly, "Listen to my order and prepare to board the ship." "Yes!" The pilot pulled the joystick and started to stabilize the helicopter. Lu Yu used radio to quickly contact the Jiaolong commando. "Yang Rui, Yang Rui, I''m Shura from Team A, please reply when you receive it!" shouted twice. "Sura, this is Yang Rui!" The other party''s voice came from the radio: "Jiaolong has arrived on the battlefield. All are on standby, waiting for instructions at any time." "Very good." Lu Yu replied: "We will embark on the ship immediately, and leave it to you on the sea!" "No problem! The sea is our Jiaolong''s territory, guarantee that one can''t run away!" Just when the two were talking. In the cabin below, two guards who were out of air suddenly saw a helicopter faintly flying past the night. Suddenly a helicopter emerged from the endless sea, and it also appeared near their cargo hold. The fool also understands what''s going on! "Not good! Raid, someone raid, immediately police..." however. Without waiting for the words to finish, the muzzle of the helicopter in mid-air burst into flames, violently sweeping towards the ship. The overwhelming rain of bullets, like hail from the sky, slammed into the cockpit densely and powerfully. ! Shattered! All the glass in the cabin was riddled with holes and shattered to pieces. The cockpit guard was stunned by the sudden noise. Before he had time to react, all the bullets that were struck by the devastating blow were sieved. After a few breaths, there were more than twenty guards in the cockpit, all lying down and no one was alive. Blood was splashed everywhere on the floor and walls, full of mess. "Captain, all have been cleared at designated points!" Wang Yanbing reported loudly. Lu Yu nodded coldly: "Okay, put down the rope ladder and prepare to land and board the ship." Whizzing! The two ropes were dropped from the plane. Lu Yu and He Chenguang took the lead in grabbing the ropes and sliding down to the deck below. ... The quiet night sky under the darkness was broken by the sudden sound of heavy machine guns. The sound of all kinds of sudden and dada da machine guns was particularly harsh in the dark. now. The guard leader Bald Eagle, who was sleeping in the cabin with two blonde girls, suddenly woke up from the bed. He quickly jumped down to put on his clothes, grabbed the weapon and rushed out. The chaos in the cabin had turned into a pot of porridge, and many armed men were awakened and rushed back and forth in panic with their guns. All kinds of nervous and panic emotions permeated everyone. This cargo ship belongs to a secret criminal group. Different from the arrogance of k2, they have always been low-key, and they rarely attract the attention of others internationally. But being low-key doesn''t mean that they will do good things. They do the same things under their hands, which is not necessarily k2 bad. They were even present in many actions that k2 participated in. It''s just that the tree is so popular. In the past, the attention of the League of Nations and other countries was attracted by the more popular K2. They hide in the shadows to survive, and are naturally ignored. At this moment, this cargo hold is the product of this secret organization. The research on biochemical devices in the cargo hold was also made by them. Biochemical weapons, a special chemical weapon type, is different from other weapons. It is more terrifying and dangerous! Its production cost is not high, but it is often more powerful than guns. It only takes a small price to create the greatest lethality. Therefore, biochemical devices have always been favored by criminal groups! This big ship is a mobile maritime research room, disguised as a cargo ship, sailing around the world all year round, thinking it can avoid surveillance. But I didn''t expect that there was a sparseness in Hundred Secrets, and it was discovered by others and was hit hard. The vulture rushed all the way to the deck, and at a glance, he saw a helicopter flying not far in the air. Seeing this situation, the vulture reacted instantly, this is someone trying to attack and board the ship! Of course he can''t let the family succeed. If the secrets of this ship are leaked out, I am afraid it will cause a sensation in the world. These people are bound to be condemned and attacked by all countries, and the League of Nations will never let them go. Even killing a thousand or ten thousand times is too small! "Quickly, immediately clean up the **** on the ship. If there is no one left, we will get rid of everything." The vulture commanded coldly and looked up into the air: "Use RPD, kill me this **** helicopter!" In order to defend itself at any time in crisis, the cargo ship has a complete security system. Although they were from a criminal group in name, the people on this ship actually belonged to an international security company. They have received complete training and have the ability to cooperate with groups and groups. Maybe it''s far from the professional special forces, and it''s not enough to pull out to fight, but relying on the defense system to protect the ship is more than enough. Soon, many guards were ready, and black shadows shot from the corner of the cargo ship to the helicopter in the air. Four people holding RPDs, distributed in different directions on the deck, fired at the helicopter. Other people''s muzzle bullets were loaded fingers pressed on the trigger, and everyone''s eyes were full of cold murderous intent. Bang bang. In the dark night, I don''t know where the bullets came from, and they hit these guards with precision. The foremost group of people fell down like cutting wheat, their heads as if being hit by a hammer, and they fell back to the ground very simply. The people behind were so scared in sweat that they squatted on the ground, finding shelter. However, the rapid cover shooting helped the other companions to retreat. But they didn''t know that all their actions seemed perfect, and they hid under the cover of darkness. But in fact, they were all exposed to Lu Yu''s eyes, one by one like living targets. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 873 Jiaolong comes to help, dark night boarding), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 884： Biochemical virus leaked? "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu led the team A, already sliding down to the deck, and at this moment, the line of sight penetrated the darkness and aimed at these guards at close range. Because of the super eagle eye ability, everyone can easily penetrate the night with both eyes and see everyone in front of them clearly. With the locking function of the electromagnetic rifle, there is no pressure to attack. After a confrontation, the first guards who rushed to the deck were all wiped out. "go!" Lu Yu waved his hand and led the team forward quickly. Under the perfect cover and suppression of firepower, the guards who were hit hard, all retracted to find cover. Thump. Listening to the closer and closer footsteps, a small guard leader had cold sweat on his nervous forehead. He took a deep breath, and when he heard his footsteps tighten, he waved to his feet. Four or five guards rushed out with him, but before he had time to shoot, a shuttle of bullets sprang out in the darkness. These people fell into a pool of blood without doing anything, not scorning their eyes. The blood was like a blooming flower, blooming in the dark, and a famous guard fell to the ground inexplicably. Their sight range is limited to only 20 meters, and in such darkness, they can only become live targets without any chance of winning. Regardless of weapons or combat power, they are far from their opponents! "Sir!" A team leader yelled to the radio in horror: "They are too powerful, as if they know where we are hiding. Brothers have too many casualties, they are almost too much to resist!" Another boss also called at this time: "No, I am the only one on my side, I need to ask for support!" After the fighting broke out, the condor hid under a passage in the cabin and was shocked after hearing the report. How long is this? My side was defeated so quickly! Even now, they haven''t figured out where the enemy is hiding. "Boss, what should I do now?" a subordinate asked anxiously. Vulture''s face changed vaguely, and gritted his teeth secretly: "Damn it, I really told them to find out! Otherwise, there is not such a powerful organization in this place nearby..." "We can''t fall into their hands, otherwise there will be no way to survive! And if we lose something, we won''t be let go in the organization, and all the family members will die!" As soon as this remark came out, all his men were panicked. The organization will not trust anyone. Their family members have long been controlled, and even if they are not controlled, they know everyone''s home address. Once the biochemical devices and research materials on the ship are lost, they will never be let go of them, and they will be murdered and attacked by their families. The warning is shown to the other members so that they can know what the mission fails. Everyone looked forward to the condor, waiting for him to make a decision. The vulture gritted his teeth fiercely, and said with a gloomy face: "There is no other way. If you want to survive, you can only escape! We walked from below and completely sealed off the deck so they could not get off!" what? Hearing this, everyone appeared shocked. Once the deck is blocked, it means giving up the brothers above, and they all will die. But now, there is no other way. One is the fate of his companions, and the other is the fate of himself and the whole family. They can only choose to care about themselves! Who can control the lives of others at this time? The bald eagle glanced at the direction of the deck one last time and took the lead and turned away. The subordinates can only be cruel and close the iron door of the upper warehouse leading to the deck. Bang bang bang! Suddenly! At this moment, the movement on the deck suddenly became dense. The guards who were still stubbornly resisting were discovered, and their back was cut off, and they could no longer escape. Under the dark night, the footsteps of the **** of death began to get closer and closer. A killing is inevitable! The intensive gunfire quickly passed through the night, and one guard after another lay on the ground. "Safe on the left!" "The right road is also safe!" "Nobody behind!" Lu Yu received the report from the team members and led them to step on the blood and corpses under their feet and move on. Boom boom. The helicopter was still hovering in the night sky. According to Lu Yu''s request, the pilot turned on the infrared thermal imager to search for the dynamics in the cabin. "Report, there is no one on the deck of the cargo ship, but there are many people gathered in the cabin, all of them are distributed on the third floor!" The pilot immediately reported what was detected. Lu Yu waved his hand and let everyone quickly approach the door leading to the lower deck of the cabin. "Report, this door is locked!" Zhuang Yan checked and reported: "Captain, it was locked from the inside. The door is too heavy to open from the outside." "blasting!" Lu Yu drank coldly, in the simplest and most direct way. Yuan Lang took out professional blasting grenades and placed them around the hatch according to a certain rule and order. At the same time, more grenades are hung on the door lock position, which can effectively destroy the lock cylinder inside. "Ready!" Yuan Lang shouted, and everyone began to retreat away from the hatch. boom. Numerous blasting grenades were detonated, making an ear-piercing roar. The entire cabin door was twisted and deformed to varying degrees, and the waterproof glass above was also blown up. But the cabin door was still stuck there, blocking everyone''s path. "Not enough! Keep adding!" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Increase the weight and blow up this door." "Yes!" Yuan Lang continued to collect more grenades from everyone''s backpacks, and carefully observed the degree of deformation of the iron gate. Then, he divided the explosives into batches and reinstalled them in various key parts. Just as they were about to detonate, the pilot issued an urgent cry: "Report! Captain Marine, the ship is out of control and is rushing to the sea ahead! Judging from the current speed, it will have to crash into territorial waters within ten minutes. Up." what? Hearing this news, Lu Yu''s heart jumped. What a misfortune does not come singly! Everyone in the cockpit was dead, and no one was controlling the ship. If he allocates manpower to control the hull, at least three or five people are needed to control a ship like this. As a result, his attacking manpower is insufficient. There are many people on the third deck below, and it is difficult for him to handle it alone. But on this ship, there are not only biochemical weapons, but also various biochemical bacteria and viruses. Once a leak occurs, the consequences will be disastrous! "Immediately blast the door and act!" Lu Yu yelled immediately. Now, we can only race against time, and we must solve all problems before the cargo ship collides. This is about the lives of tens of thousands of people! Even if the ship is controlled , if the guards on the ship are not eliminated, there are still factors of instability. Lu Yu decided to eliminate these unstable factors in the cradle at all costs. boom. There was another loud noise. The iron door of the cabin was severely twisted again. Finally, in the two explosions, overwhelmed, the whole body was blown up. "walk into." Without any hesitation, Lu Yu raced against the clock and took the lead and rushed into the cabin full of gunpowder. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 874 Biochemical Virus Leak?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 885： Vulture "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu and the others, as soon as they entered the cabin full of gunpowder smoke, they bumped into the guard at the stairway inside. Huhu. The two grenades that were already prepared were thrown under the stairs. There was a loud noise, and the guard underneath was immediately blown down. Several people followed Lu Yu and ran towards the cabin below along the stairs. The vulture left many people along the way to stop Lu Yu and the others. And there are many rooms in the cabin. These places can be hidden. Fighting resistance here is no less difficult than street fighting in the city. The vulture thinks that this arrangement can effectively block the pursuers. With the help of the favorable terrain in the cabin, in such a difficult place, it is difficult for anyone to show off their hands and feet. But he made a total miscalculation, because he didn''t know his opponent at all. With the current level of all members of the A group, it can completely slap any top special forces in the world. Even in such a terrifying place as the **** training camp, they still won the first place, overwhelming elite players from all over the world. Even the training camp changed the rules for them! Therefore, with the guards of the Vultures who only received fur training, they were far from ordinary special forces. Under the charge of the A team, it was impossible to withstand a blow. Bang bang. The bullet flew across the air, and a guard who was too famous to dodge was wiped out and fell to the ground. Lu Yu dashed forward, and the other members surrounded him and followed. The narrow corridor space allows the electromagnetic rifle to be fully utilized! Lu Yu and the others aimed at whatever they wanted, and the electromagnetic rifle could quickly lock in the target direction. These people couldn''t escape. Many guards were hit as soon as they appeared, as if they went up to send the head off. Even if someone retracts their head, the bullet will track it up like long eyes and hit the target. the other side. At the bottom of the cabin, the condor and his men are preparing to board the speedboat. Hearing the gunshots chasing from behind, the expression of the vulture changed and looked very ugly. Judging from the distance of the gunshots, the opponent has reached the second floor of the cabin and will soon be able to rush over. "Damn! Why are they so fast? How is this possible?" "Can you not stop so many people in the cabin?" Several subordinates exclaimed. The vulture said angrily: "Damn it! You should have listened to me at the beginning. After we went around the small island of Dongying, we went directly to Australia. You want to pass by here? Well, we were beaten by others. Lost dog." The subordinates expressed their grievances: "Boss, we don''t know this situation! Who knows that we have run into this group of neuroses, we are merchant ships..." "Asshole! Really use ourselves as a merchant ship? Don''t we know what we are doing? There are biochemical viruses on board, which is not recognized in the world!" The vulture roared furiously, and several of his men were scolded silently. "Don''t talk nonsense, get on the boat and leave here!" At this time, it was useless to say anything, the Condor jumped on a speedboat when he said nothing. Before the evacuation, he had already sent a rescue signal, and soon he would send someone over in the organization. Now they must leave here, go to the East Sea as soon as possible to hide, and then find a way to join the support team. When the stern door opened, several people were pushed into the sea in a speedboat. now. The Jiaolong Commando, who was blocking the sea and waiting, immediately discovered the situation here. After listening to the report, Captain Yang Rui sneered. "Brothers, it''s our turn to play! Let the brothers of Team A see how awesome our Jiaolong is at sea!" "Yes!" Yang Rui commanded the team to move, and at the same time reported to Lu Yu: "Asura Asura, a speedboat was found here, and we are intercepting it." Hearing Yang Rui''s voice in the earphones, Lu Yu frowned, "Are you sure?" "Hehe, you can remove the word ?!" Yang Rui is full of confidence: "You can take care of yours first. After you have done it, our side will be settled. At sea, there is nothing we can''t do with the dragon!" "Okay, I''ll leave it to you over there." After speaking, Lu Yu ended the call. With a turn of the gun, he aimed at a guard who pounced from the secret to carry out a sneak attack, bang, and the shot was done. This guy fell limp to the ground, becoming a headless corpse. At the bottom of the cabin, the speedboat that was pushed out quickly started and left the cabin and rushed to the sea. The speedboat of the Jiaolong Commando drove up quickly. Huh! At the same time, a beam of dazzling light was shot, brightening the vulture and others ahead. "You are surrounded, put down your weapons and surrender immediately, don''t resist stubbornly!" A subordinate on the speedboat was full of grim expressions, and roared: "surrender, you are paralyzed, I am waiting to be caught if I don''t run?" They are desperadoes, plus the biological devices on the ship, knowing that once they fall into the hands of the opponent, a hundred deaths are considered light. Boom boom. A guy controlled the speedboat to pull full horsepower, opened the water and drove forward quickly. At the same time, several guards on the speedboat fired violently in the direction of the searchlight. Yang Rui frowned, sneered at the headset and said, "In that case, don''t keep one!" "Yes!" The speedboat belonging to Jiaolong uploaded to respond. The machine gunner adjusted the angle and lay directly on the speedboat, aiming at the three guns at the same time. The dense bullets formed an overwhelming net, enclosing the speedboat airtightly. Puff puff Several guards on the boat, each of them beaten like a hornet''s nest, blood drifted along the hole on the sea. Puff! Puff! And these people also fell headlong into the sea. With the last bang, the entire speedboat was overturned in an instant, shredded and sank into the sea. The remaining two guards who were still alive were also affected, and their stumps fell into the water to feed the fish. "Huh! Don''t let one go!" Yang Rui stood on the speedboat and drank coldly. Huhu! Jiaolong''s speedboat began to accelerate towards the past. The clanking bullets hit the cabin hard, and rows of dense bullet holes appeared. These bullets looked like hail from the sky, slammed into the cabin, and exploded a speedboat that had just been pushed into the water. The six guards on the ship didn''t even have a chance to escape, and were thrown off like a goddess scattered flowers. "Ahhhhh..." The other two were on fire and rolled into the cabin and screamed. Bang bang. The vulture did not hesitate to grab it and killed the two. At this moment, everyone in the cabin was almost scared to pee! Looking at the two corpses that were burnt into coke ~ www.novelhall.com~ and the smell of burnt in the air, their faces were full of horror, and they retched directly. "Quick, throw them down!" The condor yelled anxiously, "Close the hatch immediately and don''t let them in." Only a few of his subordinates reacted, and seeing Jiaolong''s speedboat approaching, their faces were frightened. Once this allows the opponent to get closer, is there a way to survive? The men hurriedly threw the two charred bodies out of the cabin, slammed them down, and closed the upper door. The Vulture and others breathed a sigh of relief. Jiaolong''s speedboats had just approached and were almost able to land. But it was still blocked outside! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 875, Lost Dog Condor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 886： Cant escape? Buying Lu Yu Seeing that the door was closed, Yang Rui frowned and shouted to the radio: "Sura, we killed the two speedboats, and the rest of the people returned to the cabin. Now the door is closed, we can''t get in, so let''s hand it over. is you!" Lu Yus question came from the earphones: "Did they throw anything into the sea?" "No, all the dead are humans. They all went into the sea to feed the sharks!" Yang Rui replied. Lu Yu was relieved after hearing this answer. means that the biological and chemical weapons have not been transferred and are still on board. Lu Yu turned his head and said to everyone: "Everyone wear masks and speed up! Xu Sanduo, Zhuang Yan, you two go to destroy the power cabin and let the ship stop." "Yes!" Everyone put on gas masks. Except for Zhuang Yan and Xu Sanduo turned to the power cabin, the others followed Lu Yu closely to the next floor. just reached the third floor along the stairs, and met the guards here. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang rushed forward, and the two of them immediately lowered themselves, and a burst of bullets flew over their heads. The muzzle instantly locked the guards, and in the next second, the dazzling fire burst out with bursts. In the dark cabin, it seemed that there were flashes of lightning, and countless bullets fired interactively. The guards at the top of the stairs all screamed and fell to the ground, blood flowed. "go!" Lu Yu waved his hand, and everyone with ties quickly rushed down the stairs. A group of people moved forward and backward freely in the dark environment, and the defensive force left by the vultures was ruined like a tide. The destroyed ruins. couldn''t even stop Lu Yu and the others. Boom! At this moment, a loud noise came out from the depths of the cabin, and the transmission of the freighter was detonated. The whole ship glide along the sea for a certain distance, then it can stop, floating motionless on the sea. Lu Yu and others successfully arrived near the hatch, when suddenly, someone shouted in the darkness. "do not come!" "Have you heard? You are not allowed to move!" Lu Yu waved his hand, and everyone quickly concealed their figure. Looking through the cracks in the front, there are more than a dozen people hiding behind a pillar. Next to them, there are two speedboats. Lu Yu also discovered that the group had several large black boxes around them, and they had been firmly guarding them. It goes without saying what is in the box! "Be careful, don''t move." Lu Yu lowered his voice and warned: "Our first priority is to ensure the safety of the biochemical devices. Be careful that they will die and leak biochemical bacteria." "Yes!" Everyone nodded. "The person opposite, can we talk about it?" In the darkness, another shout came. The vulture curled up behind the pillar and shouted: "Our cargo ship is passing by here, and there is no intention to offend you! As long as you are willing to let us go, you can make a price, and we are willing to give us as much. I just want to leave here safely, there is really no malice..." Hearing these remarks, everyone in Team A almost didn''t laugh. Fuck me! Are you here to be funny? actually want to use money to buy our captain? Is our captain short of this money? People donated one billion at a time just by donating money! You desperadoes will have so much money? That''s hilarious! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he shook his head and said, "Don''t irritate him, try to drag him, so that they don''t feel so nervous." Everyone immediately understood what Lu Yu meant. This is to hold the opponent first, and then launch a surprise attack when they relax. In this case, one hit must be hit, and before the opponent has time to detonate the biological and chemical weapons, kill them! Otherwise, once a biochemical leak occurs, no one can go away. As long as they live, no one wants to die. These desperadoes are not really afraid of death. Give them hope first and see the chance to survive, of course they dont want to lose their lives here. "You are already surrounded and desperate, what else can you talk about!" Lu Yu shouted at the other side. When he heard this, the vulture''s eyes lit up slightly. Obviously there is a show! What can I talk about? That proves there is a need to talk. As long as there is an opportunity for dialogue, everything can be saved. The vulture immediately slapped a snake on the pole and shouted: "Brother, we really just passed by and didn''t intend to offend! Or do you think that? You didn''t see me. Anyway, we have died so many people, you can go back. It''s a business." Lu Yu sneered, but yelled: "Why should I let you go? Give me a reason not to kill you! You should know that we hate people like you most, especially we won''t negotiate with you!" "Hmph, don''t deceive others too much!" At this time, a condor next to him shouted: "We can detonate explosives at any time. We don''t want everyone to die together and die in the sea. Just leave it alone!" Under the recommendation of , [Replacement Artifact] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! Beautifully done! The condor smiled slightly and gave this man a thumbs up. He still can''t let the other party know that he has biochemical weapons in his hands. Otherwise, it won''t be able to go! can only tell Lu Yu that he has big chips in his hand. There is no bargaining chip, why should people take care of you? In this case, the other party has a hundred ways to kill them. The bald eagle continued to sing red face and said: "Brother, the mood of my staff is a bit unstable, you should understand! No one wants to die, I believe you do the same? Everyone is here to make a living ." "Besides, you have that little subsidy every month. For this little money, why do you have to take your own life? To tell you the truth, I do have explosives in my hands. I really want to push us into a hurry. There is no guarantee that my men will Do something!" "For yourself, and for your family, but think twice before you act! If you are gone, how painful will your family be?" The bald eagle persuaded with all his heart. But Lu Yu didn''t have the time to listen to what he was talking about, and kept looking around. But I still haven''t found the biochemical weapons there, and I''m even more uncertain. After I rush out, the opponent will actually detonate the explosive. Without 100% certainty, Lu Yu would not give orders rashly. groaned slightly, he gestured to Yuan Lang with his eyes, and continued to talk to the vulture so as not to be suspicious. put the gun on his back, slung out the spider slime with both hands, and walked quietly to the side of the cabin wall. clinging to the wall with his hands and feet, he quickly crawled in the direction of the vulture. The opponent doesn''t have Lu Yu''s powerful night vision ability. In such a dark situation, it is impossible to see Lu Yu''s movements. Yuan Lang succeeded Lu Yu, pretending to talk to Vulture, and said, "You are too small to look down on us? If we are afraid of death, we won''t come here. As long as we can kill your gang and smash them together, what is it? As soon as he said this, the bald eagle sweated anxiously on his forehead. You are not afraid, but I am afraid of death! I dont want to hang up yet! This **** thing... Chapter 887： Social beating The condor took a deep breath and shouted, "Brother, you can''t say that! I didn''t provoke you, and besides, there is no deep hatred between us. Why do you say you are so desperate? What benefit do you get?" "I know that all of you are heroes, brave and fearless to die, but you have to die worthy! It''s not worth such a waste on us!" "You are always paying attention to etiquette. Knowing mistakes can be corrected. It is great! I now know that I am wrong, and I am willing to use money to make up for it. I hope you can let us go?" Vulture hurriedly said: "Twenty million! I am willing How about paying 20 million dollars, I believe you have never seen so much money in your life?" Yuan Lang suddenly raised his head and looked over the top of the cabin. Lu Yu had successfully climbed to the top of the cabin, like a bat hanging upside down, quietly approaching the opponent. The movements were very gentle, and the Vulture and others didn''t notice it, and there was actually another person above his head. A smile hung from the corner of Yuan Lang''s mouth and gestured to everyone around him. Everyone pressed their fingers together on the trigger, ready to attack. After waiting for a long time, without seeing the other party reply, the condor suddenly became a little anxious. "Thirty million! I will give you thirty million dollars!" The bald eagle yelled, thinking that the other party thought the price was too low: "This is already a huge number! It is enough for the rest of your life to worry about food and clothing, and take care of your family!" At this time, Yuan Lang had already seen him, and Lu Yu on the top of the cabin gave him a gesture. Ok! this means. The opponent did not intend to detonate the biochemical weapons, and told them that they could attack. Yuan Lang understood, his eyes fell on the condor and smiled: "You know? The words you just said, in fact, I never considered it! Because we never deal with dead people. This bet, you have already lost!" what? The bald eagle''s heart jumped, and suddenly felt something was wrong. But what''s wrong and can''t tell! What went wrong? Just as the bald eagle frowned and thought, a whirring sound suddenly came from the top of his head. As soon as he raised his head subconsciously, he saw a huge fist, expanding in his pupils. boom! Lu Yu''s figure fell from the sky and hit him with a heavy blow. The bald eagle bleeds from its nose and mouth, and falls to the ground instantly. ! The moment the latter landed, Lu Yu pulled out his dagger. In the dark night, the cold light suddenly appeared, as if an arc of lightning flashed across, blooming cold murderous intent. Four or six guards only felt a cold on their necks, and immediately followed by a sharp pain that cannot be described in words. . The blood rushed from the wound, and the opening was quickly opened. bang bang bang... Yuan Lang and the others rushed out at the right time and fired quickly at the opposite side. A shuttle bullet hits it without money. The guards who had just surrounded Lu Yu were all knocked down to the ground, and the two protected black boxes also fell to the ground. The condor struggled to get up, but Lu Yu stepped heavily on his chest. "Don''t move! Just stay!" Lu Yu said coldly, stepping on the opponent motionless. finally. Except for the condor, all guards present were shot dead. After clearing up the mess at the scene, Lu Yu immediately ordered someone to open the two black boxes. Inside are four green bullet-like objects. Needless to say, this is the biochemical device they are looking for. And this box is a very low temperature container, indicating that the device inside needs to be cold enough to be able to store it. "Quickly, check it out!" Lu Yu ordered immediately. Immediately, a subordinate brought professional measuring equipment to conduct an all-round inspection of the two boxes, and no signs of leakage were found. For safety''s sake, they checked the vulture again. Until they found that there were no problems, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Turn the direction of the cargo ship immediately and use the spare power cabin to drive the ship away from this sea area." Lu Yu ordered immediately. "Yes!" Everyone agreed and rushed to the cockpit under the leadership of Yuan Lang. Although the biochemical device has not leaked, the ship is still full of biochemical viruses. It would be very dangerous to stay in this place. No one can guarantee that the virus on the cargo ship will spread. Whether this ship appears near any country, it is quite dangerous. The world is a community. Once the virus spreads, as long as it spreads through the air, it will eventually spread to them. Only sending it to the vast ocean is the safest solution. Soon, the freighter started again and started returning to the sea according to the route it came. Lu Yu contacted Yang Rui and ordered him to lead the Jiaolong assault team to **** them around the cargo ship. They dont have to go on board to avoid being infected! After doing all this, Lu Yu began to report the progress of the mission to the Bureau of Secrecy. "Xiao Lu, good job!" After listening to Lu Yus report, Hu Guohai admired and said: "You will send the location information over immediately, and I will send a professional inspector over there to record the inspection data on board! Oh, yes, isnt there still a living ? You first check and ask what organization they are from." "Understand!" After Lu Yu cut off contact, he ordered Yang Rui to report real-time location information to the reinforcement team of the Security Bureau. At this moment, the vulture has been **** by the big five flowers and thrown into the corner of the cabin. Seeing Lu Yu approaching, his eyes sprayed a thick flame of hatredBad! You are a bunch of bastards, you can''t die! " The vulture scolded angrily. Snapped! Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, and pulled a big mouth. The bald eagle was swollen on half of his face, with red handprints on his mouth, two posterior molars mixed with blood and falling off. "Made! Are you justified in making birth weapons? You have to say **** that you have special codes!" Lu Yu roared with a sullen face, "So, you can''t be exaggerated by any means to deal with you gangsters and bastards. Because you all deserve to die!" The condor spit out a **** saliva and stared at Lu Yu with a sneer: "We just make it, and we don''t use it. What is our business?" "Your logic is so funny!" Lu Yu coldly said: "You should be more aware of the spread of this stuff? You make things, it may cause infection! Moreover, you **** or sell it to others for profit! Once someone uses it, it will cause the spread of biochemical viruses. Go out, does this have nothing to do with you? Are you mentally retarded or idiot?" Lu Yu became more and more angry as he spoke, so he stood up and punched and kicked according to this guy. Of course, Lu Yu is still useful to keep him, and he did not kill him. But the hitting place is also very tricky. It is all joints and fragile parts of the human body, and the pain will expand infinitely. Plus Lu Yu''s angle is very accurate. As long as you apply a little bit of force, you will feel the pain. However, Lu Yu would not be so polite to this guy. This kind of smashing and **** disregarding the life and death of others should make him worse off than death. So, he just controlled a little bit of strength on his hand, so he wouldn''t kill anyone. Chapter 888： Black 10 Legion "Oh oh..." Let Lu Yu step on it with a few feet, and the condor wailed and screamed and rolled back and forth on the ground in pain. But Lu Yu didn''t mean to stop at all. He used his hands and feet together to beat him hard, just like beating a pest. The bald eagle can''t stand it anymore, yelling: "Stop! Stop it!" His tears were about to come out, and he looked at Lu Yu with grief and anger and shouted, "Hey, why don''t you ask anything? Do it as soon as you come up! Don''t be afraid of killing people!" "A person like you deserves to be beaten to death!" Lu Yu sneered while beating: "Besides, even if I ask, you won''t necessarily say it! It''s better to kill you!" "Anyway, I like to torture people like this. I can step on it for ten days and nights, and then kill you! Let your whole body suffer all the torture and pain, and die slowly in despair. Don''t worry, you are not killed by me. Yes, but it hurts to death!" "How is it? Isn''t it cool to listen, haha, the more enjoyable ones are yet to come!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, but this smile fell in the eyes of a bald eagle, as permeating as the evil smile of a devil. "It just so happens that I have nothing to do these few days, and I can play with you slowly, just as entertainment and fitness! Why? Don''t you feel very excited?" Excited, you are paralyzed! The condor is almost crying right now, don''t wait to be so scary! This guy, Nima is a complete pervert. Desperadoes like them kill for purpose. But this perversion is actually because of the fun, the tormenting excitement... Condor hurriedly yelled: "You ask! What do you want to know, so hurry up? How can you know if you don''t ask! Big brother...oh no! Grandpa, please ask!" Lu Yu stopped, looked at him and said, "Are you sure? Do you tell me everything I ask?" The bald eagle''s sore nose and tears flew. Hearing the words, he nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, yes! What do you ask, I promise to answer you. Just ask, I can''t stand it!" "You said that earlier, didn''t you end up being beaten up?" Lu Yu curled his lips and asked, "Who is your boss? Tell me." The vulture hesitated with a sullen face, and said, "I can tell you, but can I get a safety guarantee?" Lu Yu said lightly: "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me! If you don''t tell me, I promise to let you know what life is better than death!" The bald eagle shrank his neck in fright, and quickly said: "My boss''s name is Zieg! However, he doesn''t like this name very much, so we have been calling him "Black Commander"." "Black Commander?" Lu Yu frowned, recalled carefully in his mind, and found that he didn''t have any impression of this title. should have never heard of this person. Vulture added: "He is the head of the Black Crusade and the founder of the Black Cross!" "Black Crusade?" Lu Yu asked, "What organization is this?" Vulture replied: "Black Cross was established at the end of the two wars that were waiting to be flourished! At the beginning, their slogan was to build an ideal country! Over the years, the Black Commander has been working hard for this goal. Even, he has become Just past the largest warlord commander..." Lu Yu called to Yuan Lang to record all the content of the condor''s dictation. just finished asking, the phone rang here. I saw that it was Hu Guohai who had called and told Lu Yu that reinforcements would be here soon. "By the way, there is one more thing. Just now the League of Nations contacted us, and their chief inspector, Mr., is flying here." Hu Guohai suddenly reminded him. Lu Yu asked, "Is it related to me?" "Yes, it matters a lot!" Hu Guohai nodded: "They are here to ask us for help. They will come back right away when the handover is completed." "Yes!" half an hour later. Three helicopters flew at low altitude over the sea and slowly landed on the deck of the freighter. Although this cargo ship is very large, there is only one apron on the deck, and three helicopters can only land in sequence. The hatch opened, and a group of virus specialists wearing white protective suits and heavily armed, started testing the entire ship as soon as they got off the plane. Then, there were disinfectants spraying potions to disinfect all corners of the cargo ship. Regardless of whether there is a leak of biochemical viruses, this cargo ship must undergo strict layer-by-layer disinfection to minimize the crisis. This is not only responsible for myself, but also for the whole world. There was Hu Guo''s order of the sea. After Lu Yu handed over the work to the reinforcement team, he led the team to **** the condor away. Of course, the biological and chemical weapons in the two cryogenic boxes were also taken on the plane. It is a pity that the six biochemical experts caught by the condor were killed when he escaped. The only valuable thing on the entire cargo ship, except for the condor, which was the biochemical device that was captured, Lu Yu didn''t care. For the sake of safety, when this cargo ship sails into the Pacific Ocean, it will eventually be destroyed. The helicopter carrying a group of people, roared into the night sky and returned. On the outside of the two low temperature boxes, the augmentation team carried out an additional layer of reinforcement to prevent leakage. sailed for more than three hours. As the sky gradually brightened, the plane finally landed at a secret military airport. Outside, the car has already been arranged to be waiting. The staff of the Bureau of Secrets took over the two cryostats and stored them separately. Lu Yu took the bald eagle and returned directly to the Secret Bureau for disposal. When they arrived at the headquartersHu Guohai had been waiting for a long time. The condor was handed over to other agents to take away, Lu Yu ordered everyone to disband first, and then go to see Hu Guohai. "You just came back, Mr. Inspector General of the League of Nations, he has already arrived, waiting for you in the conference room." Hu Guohai grabbed Lu Yu and lowered his voice: "When you see the opportunity to act, don''t agree to anything first and listen to my instructions. But they still want to get some information. In this regard, you should know what you should say and what should not be said. "Understand!" Lu Yu nodded. The more chips you have on your side, the greater the benefits you will get. In addition, this organization mainly serves the West. To Lu Yu and the others, they can only be regarded as ordinary friends. Since interest is involved, then naturally there should be no emotional factors, and you have to consider your own interests! The two entered the conference room and found six foreigners sitting inside. They saw Lu Yu stand up immediately. A man with slightly gray hair and the oldest middle-aged man, smiled at Lu Yu and stretched out his hand: "Mr. Lu? Admiring your name for a long time! I am the chief inspector and prime minister of the League of Nations, Huo Fu, these few , Is my assistant and colleague." Lu Yu greeted several people and shook hands one by one. Everyone''s greetings are over. Howard sat down and said straightforwardly: "Mr. Lu, let''s not talk nonsense! Ha ha, the information you learned from your actions last night, in fact, was provided to you by our agents, so you can complete the task." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the other party picked up the words as soon as he came up, and pointed out his own role. Then, it must be the topic! Chapter 889： Its crazier than k two As expected! Huo Fu continued: "This guy the Condor, that is, the person you just brought back, we have been following him for three years! Over the years, his criminal record has been countless, spread all over the western world. " Hearing this, Lu Yu''s expression is not strange. A desperado like a condor, it is not an exaggeration to say that he has hundreds of lives under his hands. Howard continued: "In addition, there is a larger organization behind him, which is even more than ten times larger than the K2 you have ever been in contact with! And this organization is called the Black Crusade." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, these messages were basically the same as what he had received from the condor. But what he didn''t expect, this Black Crusade was ten times bigger than k2! k2 was already huge enough in Lu Yu''s eyes. can be compared with this Black Crusade, it is completely insignificant. Huo Fu said in a deep voice: "At the beginning, the K2 organization did nothing wrong! But at least they could not exist independently from this world, and they were connected with certain countries. But this black cross is completely different. Their existence is just thinking Build a complete empire that is independent and good." "The Black Cross was established more than a hundred years ago on the basis that all countries are waiting to be rejuvenated! After those two wars, the Western world was completely scorched, and countless people were homeless and displaced! The veterans who survived on the battlefield have no career and direction, and their lives have no goals." "But at this time, the Black Crusade came into being! It is said that they were born from a mysterious organization called Hydra, but in those two wars, Hydra was also hit hard and hidden. No one knows where they are." "Zig, the founder of the Black Crusade, absorbed a large number of veterans, and joined the Black Crusade under his advocacy! At the beginning, they only kept the organization running for the purpose of making small-scale attacks and collecting money. At least. In 20 to 30 years, they are just a notorious group in the West!" "It is only after the economies of various countries have begun to recover in the past ten years, and their strength has greatly increased, will they be able to free their hands to deal with them!" "The Black Crusade at that time was far from being as large as it is now! In order to keep its own development uninterrupted, they collectively moved to the North African continent just over the kingdom, where they planted their heels, thrived, and developed into The largest local power." "By mining the raw ore, they quickly made money, and used the money to recruit top scientists all over the world to manufacture and research various weapons! In the end, some of these weapons were sold to countries in need, and the other part was equipped for their own expansion. power!" Howard said in a cold tone: "The purpose of the evil organization of the Black Crusade is to create a glorious empire to satisfy the ambition of conquering the world! They are extremely dangerous and extreme organizations that will have a great impact on the world." "Mr. Lu, the reason why I tell you this is that you can hand over the person Vulture to me. As long as we have conclusive evidence, we can trace the whereabouts of Zieg. Now he is no longer the leader of the warlord. The only way to find him is through the clue of the vulture!" At this moment, Lu Yu''s complexion was calm, but there was a storm in his heart. What Hoover said, he never got it from the condor! Dare to love, that batch of biological and chemical weapons is not the point at all. A madman who wants to create war for the world, a frenzied careerist, is the real purpose hidden behind it. Such a person is a huge harm to anyone. Huo Fu said earnestly: "Mr. Lu, I have a request. I want you to bring a team to help us! Some time ago, you graduated from the Hell Training Camp with the first score in all assessments and broke all records! Say, you are the most professional special soldier in the world." "I know that your subordinates are as good as you, because they have been trained by you personally and have performed countless missions. Moreover, every case has been overfulfilled! We really need an excellent commander like you and a group of Professional team to lead." Hu Guohai asked curiously: "Don''t you have your own special forces? Why do you ask us for help?" Speaking of this, Huo Fu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "As early as a year ago, when we tracked down Ziegs whereabouts, we dispatched a group of special forces and cooperated with the local government in many ways! But in the end, our people None of them came back alive. After the local government guards rushed in, there was no result..." Huo Fu looked at Lu Yu sternly: "So this time, I want to ask Mr. Lu for assistance, including the top special warfare teams in various countries! After all, Zieg has a great position in the local area. He almost controls the entire area, in order to prevent them If you are suspicious, you can only enter with a small elite team." "Mr. Lu, I know that you are outstanding are the most outstanding special forces! So I implore you to help, which can be considered as a contribution to the world." Huo Fu said sincerely. Lu Yu did not answer, but turned to look at Hu Guohai. The latter pondered for a moment and smiled: "Mr. Howe, we are very willing to help you to eradicate organizations that are harmful to the world. It is incumbent on this matter! But there are some specific details. I also want to discuss with Mr. Howe." "Say, please!" Huo Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Hu Guohai smiled and asked: "Listening to what you just said, it seems that you didn''t just invite us?" Hoffer nodded: "That''s right! We also invited the SEALs, Alpha Forces, Signal Flags and Deltas, the best special forces in these countries." Hu Guohai smiled and said: "It''s true, these are very strong special forces! But the question is, so many teams are mixed together, who listens to whom? Without a unified command, they are not convinced with each other. It would be counterproductive..." "Of course, if we let our people take the lead and arrange in a unified and orderly manner, I can help this." Huo Fu thought about it and nodded: "Okay, Mr. Lu, as the number one in the **** training camp, has long been recognized by the world! I am very in favor of him as the leader! I believe other people will not object. " "it is good." Hu Guohai nodded: "There is another question! If you capture Zieg and destroy the Black Crusade, how will all the resources be allocated?" "It''s simple." Huo Fu said: "You guys have done the most. Of course you have the right of priority distribution!" Hearing this, Hu Guohai showed a satisfied smile on his face. This is his ultimate goal! Chapter 890： Star training camp Howard and the organization behind him are mainly born to fight criminals, and they are not too purposeful for political needs. But special forces such as SEALs and Delta are different. They go out to perform tasks in order to achieve political success. The Black Crusade is larger than K2, and once you dig deeper, the harvest will naturally be rich. As long as they get the first distribution right, their interests can be maximized. For this big event, you must hold it in your own hands. So, when Huo Fu agreed to come down, Hu Guohai let out a sigh of relief. His starting point is all for the national interest, which is also the creed he adheres to in his heart. "Okay, let''s talk about the rest." Hu Guohai said to Lu Yu and motioned: "Xiao Lu, you have been fighting all night, and you are tired, so go back to rest early! This matter, please feel free to dispatch." "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted, bid farewell to Huo Fu and others, and turned to leave. The next thing is left to these senior leaders to discuss. His task is to express his attitude. took a rest, and it was noon the next day. Someone suddenly called Lu Yu, not Hu Guohai, but Zhang Jinzhong, his immediate boss. "I know that you have just returned to the capital, and it happens that I have something to tell you. Come to me right away!" "Understand!" What specific matters, Zhang Jinzhong did not explain on the phone. However, the Minister personally greeted him, Lu Yu didn''t dare to delay a little bit, and immediately changed his clothes and rushed to the headquarters. The car stopped in front of the headquarters building, Lu Yu jumped out of the car and ran straight to Zhang Jinzhong''s office. "Minister, here I am." Lu Yu stood up straight and shouted with a standard salute. "Well, close the door and explain the next urgent matter." Zhang Jinzhong said straightforwardly. "Yes!" Lu Yu closed the door with his backhand and returned to Zhang Jinzhong. "sit down!" Zhang Jinzhong pulled Lu Yu to sit down and handed him a document. Lu Yu took a look curiously, and saw the words''Star Training Camp Plan'' written on it. "This is..." He stared in amazement. Zhang Jinzhong smiled lightly and said: "The above is going to supervise a star training camp, and plan a plan for all stars to be enlisted in the army! This range covers all current young stars, especially those who are new to the traffic star." What? Lu Yu still did not respond, confused: "Training stars? It''s military training! But what does this have to do with me?" "Of course it''s related!" Zhang Jinzhong said sternly: "This is no ordinary military training. Everything is practical military training. It can be regarded as a quick enlistment training! The TV program that you did last time against "True Man" has aroused widespread response in society. , Has a great impact on the current entertainment industry." "Therefore, the above decided to take compulsory measures against the current stars. They must accept formal high-intensity militarized management, exercise their physique and mind, and combat the evil spirits in the entertainment industry!" "Nowadays, most of the young celebrities are universally nymphomaniac! Men have lost their masculinity, and women have forgotten even the most basic history. There is no shame. Look at the members of the mens and womens groups. See? How can such a person spread positive energy to the younger generation?" "Let them mislead the publics aesthetics in this way, the next generation will no longer be masculine. This is a very terrible behavior! Just imagine that the next generation of the country and the army, if they dont have the appearance of men, will Is there any help?" "Therefore, the girly style must be thoroughly rectified, and this time we will cooperate with the TV headquarters to continue to build a''star training camp'' plan according to the model of reality show! It is just more stringent, and it is a real militarized management. In addition, after our discussion, you will also organize it!" Lu Yu said with a bitter face, "Minister, you just train! This plan is okay, but why did you choose me again? For this kind of thing, just find an instructor. I still have a lot of work to do. !" Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly: "It must be you! Who makes you a big star? You are also a spokesperson for the military and civilian images. Of course, you only need to be in charge of the first batch. You only need to fix the beginning to gain prestige!" "I" Lu Yu was speechless. Do you think I want to be famous? Please! Being famous is tiring! The superior has already issued the order to him. What else can Lu Yu say? Since I couldn''t resist, I had to agree. took the documents, and after Lu Yu saluted Zhang Jinzhong farewell, he hurriedly returned to the Secrecy Bureau. narrated a bitterness and poured beans to Hu Guohai. Hu Guohai laughed after hearing this: "I think this star has been trained very well! The young artists now really need to be rehabilitated. What are they all for? Men and women!" "I heard from my son that these people want acting skills but no acting skills, no works, and sing a song without phonology. They are harvesting traffic to earn fans money. They also confuse young people every day said How hard they work on idols...Fuck! Who doesn''t need to work hard to survive these years? Shameless!" "According to my opinion, it should be rectified properly. If we don''t catch it now, our next generation will really be finished by these idiots! The values ??promoted are pure shit, and they dont even remember the heroes of our country. It is the greatest sorrow!" "Xiao Lu, your superiors asked you to train. This is an emphasis on you and this matter! It is related to the future of the next generation, which is very educational." Lu Yu sighed: "Of course I know the deep meaning of this, but now, I have a lot of burdens on me! Also, the task of dealing with the Black Crusade..." Hu Guohai smiled: "Don''t worry about this. Although I have handed over the vultures to them, how can the urinary ability of the Alliance be compared with our country? It has not been ten and a half months, they are sure Nothing can be asked. Even if it is asked, plus the time for investigation, evidence collection and deployment, it will take at least a month!" "During this time, you can put your hands on your hands in advance, and go back to take the star military training with peace of mind. I will get in touch with you when I get the details here! As for Minister Zhang, I will speak for you. Then he Will release people." "Okay, that''s it!" With Hu Guohai''s words, Lu Yu was relieved. took a rest in Jingshi for another night. Waiting for the next day, the genius just turned bright. Lu Yu led a group of team members to take a special helicopter and return to the A team. Just arrived at the camp, Fan Tianlei hurried over to find Lu Yu. Dare to love is a TV station person. He came over last night and was waiting to see Lu Yu at the moment. Chapter 891： The barracks play big names? Lu Yu saw Director Guo from the TV headquarters, and the two began to discuss the shooting plan in detail. This time, the TV station hopes to make the show into a documentary, rather than broadcast a variety show like "The Real Man". If it is a variety show, there must be conflicts and entertainment effects, which is not in line with the theme of the star training program. The requirements given by the superiors, everything is true, the purpose is to make young stars from the beginning of the army, from an ordinary person to a flesh and blood soldier. Only disciplinary films can embody this essence. Guo also introduced to Lu Yu that fans of these stars and actors must be shown the meaning and tribulations of becoming a qualified soldier. Such a program is truly educational! "College Lu, the last time the "Real Man" reality show, the response was really good! This time, you have to be more ruthless, how you treat your soldiers, how you treat those artists, the leader explained , This is for their good." Guo said with a stern tone: "The stars of our country must have a positive role. They must be masculine, not always sissy. This will greatly affect the values ??of the next generation!" Lu Yu said: "It''s okay to increase the training intensity, I''m afraid these stars can''t stand it. They are all ordinary people." Director Guo smiled slightly: "You don''t need to worry about this. Since stars are enlisted in the army, they are soldiers. Everything is in accordance with uniform standards. If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it! Our TV headquarters has established rules with the army and cannot pass military training or Artists who apply for withdrawal will be blocked and will not be tolerated!" "This time, we must strictly deal with the evil trends in the entertainment industry! As long as any artist quits, they will be marked as deserters in their life files. Even if they leave, they will face detention. Not only will they lose their careers, they will also affect their lives. ." "This" Lu Yu opened his mouth in shock. I didnt expect it to be so big this time! After a long while, he shook his head. In fact, it would be better to fix it this way. must not let these oily noodles destroy the next generation of the motherland. Otherwise, I really want to confirm the words of the sick man of East Asia. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements!" Lu Yu replied. "Hehe, you can personally control it with Colonel Lu, this time training stars will definitely be fine." Director Guo smiled and asked, "By the way, when will we start recording?" Lu Yu thought slightly: "Just in the afternoon, it is not too difficult to make a training plan, you are going to start at noon!" "Okay!" Director Guo smiled and nodded: "Then I will tell everyone to make arrangements right away." After the two discussed, the director immediately made arrangements. Lu Yu was also unambiguous, and worked out a simple plan on the spot. He carries the top special forces under his hands. Now, let him train a group of ordinary people without any military foundation, is it not a matter of grasping? Since everything is true, it must follow the rules of the special forces. First of all, physical training, combined with fighting and tactics, and occasionally interspersed with marksmanship. In about ten minutes, Lu Yu planned out a detailed plan for seven days. And this training program can be repeated continuously, and it can be used again when the next batch of stars join the army. After making the training arrangements, Lu Yu began to think about the candidates for instructors. Instructors are the key, and they will be responsible for the overall training. Lu Yu is just an organizer, as long as he completes the initial orientation, he can act as a deterrent. When the task comes, you still have to hand it over to others. After several candidates were drawn in his mind, Lu Yu felt that it would be better for female soldiers to take the position of instructor. If a female soldier brings a cannon, it is natural to attack their psychology. In this way, more inspiring male celebrities, maybe they can get rid of their bad habits. Just do it if he thinks of it. Lu Yu immediately contacted Tang Xiaomi, as well as Ye Cunxin, Shen Lanni, Tian Guo, Tang Xiaoxiao and other veteran members of the Phoenix. They were also summoned to form a team of instructors for the women''s special team. After lunch, one o''clock noon. Guo led a group of artists to the training ground. The film crew of TV station had made arrangements early, all carrying long guns and short cannons, and aimed at the artists who were present. During the shooting, they have to capture each segment in detail. As for whether it can be added to the show later, it depends on how the editing is arranged. But it must be recorded as material for backup. Lu Yu led a team of instructors on the playground, looking across the artists who got off the car. Most of these artist groups are so-called small fresh meats, with colorful long hair. A glance at him is a bit indistinguishable between men and women. Of course, there are also a few pure and good female artists who look very iconic. The artists were driven out of the car, most of them were relatively humble and walked here honestly. But there are also a few who look like a big deal. After getting out of the car, they look like they are not awake. looked around, walking slowly and looking around, as if he was not entering a military camp but a sightseeing in the park. Director Guo ran all the way and reported to Lu Yu: "Lord Lu, I brought the people, and they will leave them to you! Starting today, they will be your new soldiers. You can do what you should do. You are welcome." Lu Yu nodded slightly, frowned and looked at the artist who was still wandering in the distance. "Come over here with all special codes! Don''t you know this is a military camp?" With a thunderous shout, those artists who were sightseeing jumped. Many people curled their lips and looked towards Lu Yu with a sneer. They still swayed slowly without any awareness. is big, but some people rushed over, leaving only those male and female artists with big names. After everyone arrived at Qi Lu Yu counted. There were 36 people standing in front of him, which was exactly the number of a recruit platoon. It''s just that the standing posture of these people is really unflattering. Crooked seven or eight buttons, even elementary school students do morning exercises more neatly than they do. Lu Yu was even more speechless, and a few charming female artists were holding umbrellas. Are you really out to travel? entered the barracks, no rules! "Throw the umbrella away!" Lu Yu pointed at the female artists. "No way!" A female artist turned her eyes to Lu Yu, like Miss Jiao: "The sun is so big, our skin will be tanned! Fans know it will be distressed!" "That is, don''t you know how expensive cosmetics are?" Another female artist pouted and said, "Besides, my face is insured against millions of dollars! We sunburned our skin, will you accompany it?" Lu Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense, and nodded to Tang Xiaomi. Tang Xiaomi strode over, grabbed their umbrella, and threw it out. "what!" Several female artists exclaimed and glared at Tang Xiaomi: "Why are you throwing our things? What are you?!" "Are you all bandits?" "Sunburn us, fans will not let you go!" The female artist is still instigating. Happiness. Tang Xiaomi said nothing, and slapped it over. The clamoring female artist was knocked to the ground, her cheeks swollen. "Is your face expensive? What can I do if I hit it?!" Tang Xiaomi took a cold glance and snarled, "Why? I am the instructor here! I can kill you immediately! Is it enough?" Chapter 892： Block you, no discussion! After this slap, everyone in the room was shocked. No one would have thought that it was just a show, and it was really fun! The beaten female artist''s cheeks were swollen high, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and the hot pain made her almost crazy. She covered her face in disbelief, and she was beaten in public? No one has ever dared to beat her! so much that she didn''t react for a long time. "Stand up, do you hear?" Tang Xiaomi stared at her coldly: "I don''t want to be beaten, stand up immediately!" As a star under the spotlight, these female artists have been held up to the altar by fans all the year round, really thinking that they are a proud little princess. Therefore, I treat everyone in an ignorant manner, as if people all over the world should revolve around them. What''s more, how can you let go of being beaten now? No princess life, but princess disease! "You...you dare to hit me?" The female artist reacted and immediately sat on the ground and cried, "What right do you have to hit me? Tell you, you are dead today! I''m a female star, dare to hit me, what are you? Wait. , You have offended someone you can''t afford to offend!" "My face is worth millions, even if a piece of skin is broken, you can''t compensate you! Not only do you have to lose money, but you will also be attacked by my millions of fans. They will ruin you!" Tang Xiaomi stared at each other coldly, did not put her words in his eyes, even thought it was ridiculous. As a senior cadre''s child, she has never been afraid of anyone except Lu Yu in her life. ! kicked it again and hit the female artist hard. The crying female artist rolled out all of a sudden, all in a mess. "I hit someone! Come and see, the stinky soldier hit someone!" The female artist has a gray head and face, but her arrogance is not diminished, and her clamor is even worse: "Wait and see, I will never let you go! I want the agency to prosecute and send you all to the military court. You regret it. What you did to me today!" "What did you say? Say it again!" Tang Xiaomi''s brows wrinkled, thinking that he would be somewhat restrained if he tried to teach him. But it turned out to be like a crazy bitch, the barking is even more vicious! Seeing Tang Xiaomi rushing forward, Lu Yu shook his head and grabbed her. gave the latter a look, and Tang Xiaomi immediately stepped and stood behind him. Through the scene before him, Lu Yu found that when the female artist was being beaten, the others beside her were gloating instead. Of course, they are not targeting the female artist, but the instructor Tang Xiaomi. As if hitting someone, Tang Xiaomi will be out of luck. It seems that these young artists and stars are really lawless! This trend must be suppressed, otherwise, I dont even know what the order is. Little fresh meat, completely different from old opera bones. After years of precipitation, the old opera bones, no matter their professional qualities, or being in the world, are completely beyond comparison. They take art seriously and responsibly, as their second life, and they are also very low-key and humble. But today''s small fresh meat is the other extreme. They don''t understand at all, and they don''t have an attitude of pursuing art. sing and dance, it seems to be just for the fans'' money! Relying on the attraction of traffic, you make a lot of money, so why spend time honing your acting skills? The world is too impetuous, and their hearts are also very impetuous. With the pursuit of a large number of brain fans, they really think that Laozi is the number one in the world! Over time, he has developed a noble character who is superior, not a princely fate, but possesses a princely frame. But now it''s different. When he comes to the army, Lu Yu will tell them. Here, they are not farts either. There are no stars here, everyone is just a soldier. is a soldier, so you have to follow orders! "Director, come here." Lu Yu shouted, waving his hand. Director Guo flew over from the machine and asked, "Master Lu, what''s the matter?" Lu Yu nodded faintly, and pointed to the female star just now: "Kill her! Immediately! Since she takes her celebrity status so seriously, then I won''t let her be a star. In the future, the audience won''t have to see her on TV. She is." what? block? Everyone at the scene was stunned when he said this. There are even more people staring at Lu Yu with weird faces. You, a soldier, take yourself too seriously, right? People are female celebrities, are they blocked when they say they are blocked? Do you think this is as simple as your standing in the army? Someone will do whatever you order? The female artist got up from the ground, seeming to hear a very funny joke, and stared at Lu Yu: "Want to kill me? Who do you think you are? Don''t you know that I am the hottest Hua Dan right now? Fans across the country Over ten million, the company spent a lot of money to dig me out! Huh, you are a soldier, do you really think you are omnipotent?" Lu Yu had no expression on his face, but Director Guo was sweating on his head when he heard this. Girl, can you have a snack? People are a **** to you! If you dont shut up, you will ruin yourself for the rest of your life... Seeing Lu Yu did not speak, the female artist became more and more proud: "Come on! Didn''t you block me? I will stand in front of you and see how you block me!" The other stars looked at Lu Yu with a sneer. If you want to block an artist, it is not as simple as just talking about it, you must have the power of the country. Actually, celebrities are nothing but the capital behind them is terrible. Entertainment companies are all capital operating. The bright stars in the eyes of ordinary people, to put it bluntly, make money for capitalists. Especially the star of the fire, that is the trump card in the hands of capital. It seems simple to block a person, but there are many interests involved. This will cause many people to be laid off without food, and how much less capital will make? Cutting off money is like killing a parent. Capital will not give up! Thing about peoples jobs Few people do it. "Hehe, this instructor is too pretending!" "Who does he think he is? Can he really represent the country?" "Su Ling is very hard backstage, let''s see how he ends up!" There was teasing all around. Lu Yu looked at the director as if he hadn''t heard the discussion behind him. Director Guo is a little embarrassed, his level is not enough to do this kind of thing. Lu Yu nodded: "Get the phone, and I will call it myself." "it is good!" Director Guo breathed a sigh of relief and immediately handed the call to Lu Yu. Seeing Lu Yu''s attitude, he secretly sighed. The actress''s acting career is completely ruined! Even on the political files, I am afraid that life will be stained. But she deserves it too. Its not good to offend anyone, but want to offend this person? Lu Yu directly called the director of the General Administration of Television. beeped twice and quickly connected. There was a hearty laugh from the Minister of Television: "Ha ha, Xiao Lu, did the shooting go well over there?" "I have a problem!" Lu Yu said indifferently: "A female artist, like Su Ling, refused to cooperate with the special training and did not perform her duties as a star. She also threatened the instructor and verbally abused it! What do you think of this matter?" "What? Is there such a thing?" The Minister of Television frowned: "Now these young artists have no human education at all. They are simply ignorant! Brother Lu, you decide, they are all your soldiers." Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, I suggest to block it immediately, and also give other people a deterrent effect, so that no one will be disobedient." Chapter 893： The star who fell to the altar "Okay, I will arrange it immediately and notify her agency!" Television Minister said: "This time the star enlistment training is to reshape Tsunji and rectify the bad style of the artists! To treat individual disobedient stars, you have to fight hard and you can no longer get used to them." "You can dispose of what you should do. If you don''t even perform basic duties, she doesn''t deserve to be a public figure!" After hanging up, Lu Yu called Wen Guoqiang again and asked him to send someone over immediately. Seeing that Lu Yu had been on the phone and didn''t talk to herself, Su Ling''s mouth sneered: "Hello? I''ve been standing here for a long time, why haven''t you been blocked? I think you can pretend to be until when! ..." However, before finishing speaking, the agent''s phone rang quickly. "What is Su Ling doing?" As soon as I connected, the phone rang out, "Arrange for her to come over to participate in the show, cooperate with the troops, and promote positive energy! Does she have **** in her head? She is actually playing a big name in the barracks, so you want to get confused. ?" The agent was confused and didn''t understand what was happening. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "You still have the face to ask me? What are you doing over there? How did you offend other officers?" The boss roared furiously: "Just now the General Administration of Television called and said that Su Ling would be banned nationwide! All the programs she participated in were removed from the shelves, and several endorsement companies we worked with also called in and asked Claim!" "Fuck Nima! Su Ling, this stinky watch, even if she wants to die, she has taken off all the people in the company. Now we lose hundreds of millions of yuan at once, and we are still expanding!" what? The agent was taken aback, staring incredulously. Unexpectedly, when Lu Yu said that he was going to block him, he immediately blocked the people! How long is this! How can a person have such a large energy? The manager panicked a bit. Her interest is to be tied to the artist, Su Ling is banned, which means that she will also be laid off. In the past two years when Su Ling became popular, her agent has made a lot of benefits. From now on, where do you go to hold such thick thighs? "Boss, is there any chance of salvation?" The boss yelled, "Save me! I really want to save it too, but the general director of the TV personally ordered the matter to be a foregone conclusion. Fuck, another advertising agency called!" "Go tell Su Ling that stinky watch, now she has nothing to do with the company, and we can''t afford this great god! In addition, she will pay for everything she loses in the company. If she can''t, she will pay for it. Otherwise, it will be special. Go to jail! She is dead!" Snapped! After speaking, the boss broke the phone in a rage. The agent was dumbfounded, and he was stupid. She put all the rest of her life on Su Ling. thought he would rise to the pinnacle of his life and become a well-known agent throughout the country. As a result, this stupid girl not only ruined herself but also her future because of a little arrogance and extravagance. The men sent by Wen Guoqiang arrived soon and saluted Lu Yu: "Chief Lu, we came by order!" Lu Yu nodded, and pointed to Su Ling: "It''s her who is making a noise in the barracks here, resisting the soldiers, and threatening the instructor with rude words! Could you please take it away!" "Yes!" Someone immediately escorted Su Ling into the car. "You...what are you doing?" Su Ling yelled anxiously: "I am a star, I am a famous actor Su Ling! Look carefully, don''t you recognize my face?" "Hehe, star? You are not a star anymore." Lu Yu sneered. "You bullshit!" Su Ling stared at Lu Yu fiercely: "Dare to move me, my company will not let you go." "It''s enough!" The agent trembled and yelled: "You have been terminated by the company, and all endorsements and advertising agencies will seek compensation from you! You have now been blocked by the whole country, wake up, put away your ignorant arrogance, you are no longer Star, the boss said you might go to jail in the second half of your life." Before , why hadn''t she noticed that this woman is so naive and whimsical? By this time, she was still posing as a star, she was ignorant to the extreme! "What? I was blocked? Impossible! How is this possible?" Su Ling was stunned and muttered to herself in disbelief. All the artists present were also shocked by this sentence. Say ban, just ban! Lu Yu actually did it. And, just a phone call made a popular artist with millions of fans completely fall into the altar. This kind of terrifying power makes them unimaginable, it is super god! Su Ling is still yelling and resisting. But in the end, he was dragged into the car and taken away in despair. Looking at the car going away, the scene was silent and quiet. As if a needle fell on the ground, you could hear it. Lu Yu returned to the front of the team and looked around to everyone and said, "Everyone, it was just a small episode. I believe most of you are still obedient. Now, you are ready for me!" After the scene just now, the eyes of the artists looking at Lu Yu were different, and they were full of fear. At the same time, I also understand that this show is different from the variety show they used to participate in. In other words, this is not a show, but a hell! Seeing everyone standing up honestly Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Just tell me, as long as you are obedient here, I won''t embarrass you! As for my name, you dont need to know. In the future, you can call the instructor uniformly. Of course, I am also afraid that you will retaliate against me! Hearing the words, the corners of everyone''s lips twitched, and a feeling of twisting rose in their hearts. revenge on you? Who special code has the guts! We dont want to be blocked yet! Facing Lu Yu, these so-called stars and entertainers are just a bunch of poor ants. "From now on, you are the recruits under my account!" Lu Yu suddenly raised his volume: "From now on, your training and work and rest will all follow my rules! What you have to do is to obey absolutely and shut up without letting you talk. I don''t want to listen except to answer yes or no. To any other voice, understand?" Everyone looked at each other. This is the first time they met with such a weird rule. Still not letting people talk? "Ask you, do you understand?" Lu Yu burst out again. Everyone trembled and shouted in unison: "Yes!" "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded: "The next training you face is a limit for ordinary people. You will be very tired, or even tired to die! But you can''t quit, even if you announce your withdrawal from the entertainment industry, you can only clenched your teeth." "When you come here, you will never allow deserters! We have many ways to deal with deserters. If anyone wants to try, it will be guaranteed to be unforgettable in your life! Do you understand?" "Yes!" This time, everyone yelled at the first time. But there is obviously more trembling in the voice! Chapter 894： The Transformation from Niang Pao to Man Lu Yu continued: "There is an old saying in the army that you regret being a soldier for two years, and regretting not being a soldier for the rest of your life! Since you come to receive training, you must treat yourself as a soldier. Although the training is very hard, as long as you stick to it, I promise it will Become your unforgettable brand." "Everything experienced here, no matter how many years will pass in the future, will be imprinted firmly in your mind and cannot be forgotten!" Lu Yu roared: "Now, all of you run ten laps around the playground!" "Tang Xiaomi, get out!" "Here!" "You will lead them to run." Lu Yu shouted. "Yes!" Tang Xiaomi trot to the front of the team and shouted at everyone: "Everyone has it, turn right!" All the artists rushed to the right, stepping on their messy footsteps. "Run!" Tang Xiaomi took the lead and led these star teams to run around the playground. The photographers immediately followed with the guys, surrounded the playground, and photographed every detail and expression of these artists. Tang Xiaomi ran ahead at a slower speed, turning around and shouting: "Run faster, dont fall behind! Regardless of men or women, as long as they fall behind for more than half a lap, add one more lap on the basis of ten laps, and so on. If you dont move, we will have someone running with you!" ran down in a circle, and the star''s face became paler. They have never traveled such a long way in their lives! Severe physical energy, a group of people running out of breath. Some people are tired even after running a lap. Ten laps are almost four kilometers away, which is almost killing them! only ran two laps, and some people started to fall behind. After three laps, the number became more, and only Miao Miu several people could hold on. Tang Xiaomi frowned and waved to Ye Cunxin and the others. Ye Cunxin looked at Shen Lanni and the others, smiling and grabbing a few snakes from the cloth bag that had already been prepared and rushing to the runway. "Wow! Look, what''s behind you?" Ye Cunxin ran behind a female artist who had fallen behind and shook her with a snake. The female artist couldn''t run anymore and was panting. When he turned his head, he saw a snake suddenly appeared behind him, spitting a letter at her, and he was frightened. g rushed forward. Not only the female artists, but also the male artists, they almost didnt freak out when they saw the snake. Everyone ran forward with the energy of breastfeeding. time, such a scene appeared on the playground! Ye Cunxin and others were chasing after the snake with a snake, and the artists ran in front. Just like that, everyone gritted their teeth and finished ten laps. After running, everyone fell to the ground and panted violently, their mouths and noses whirled like a blower, and they became tired dogs. "Don''t run, don''t run! Let the snake kill me!" "I''ve never felt so tired, I''m going to die!" "No! If you let me run again, I might as well die..." Everyone lay on the ground in a big font, with no image at all. This is in sharp contrast with their glamorous shapes on the stage, and they are all captured by the surrounding cameras. But everyone can''t care about it, just want to breathe out this life, how comfortable it is. Lu Yu walked in front of the crowd, shook his head and looked at them with a sneer: "Hehe, I''m still a bunch of big men, I''m really ashamed for you! Look at our instructor. After running, he doesn''t blush and kicks, but they are still girls. What about you? Its not as good as a pig or a dog!" "That''s it, are you embarrassed to be a man? Oh, in fact, you can''t be called a man at all! Those who use cosmetics every day are not called men, they are called Niang Pao! However, I think that calling you Niang Pao is praised, even women Children are better than you! It''s all idiots and rubbish!" should be put before, they are so insulted by Lu Yu, this group of male artists will definitely go crazy. But now, everyone is really tired. has emptied their bodies after running four kilometers, and they have no strength to lose their temper! Lu Yu coldly snorted, "Get all up, what is it like to lie down like this? Tell you, it was just a warm-up, and the formal training hasn''t started yet!" Hear the words. Everyone looked at Lu Yu with faint eyes, and wailed secretly. even half-life ran away, and actually told me it was a warm-up? Fuck... Here, it really is hell! Will they live anymore in the future? But no way. Lu Yu gave an order, no matter how reluctant they were, they had to continue running with their tired bodies. The Su Ling incident just happened, they dont want to end up like that! That would be too sad. In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed since the artists came to the barracks. Under the daily devilish training, many people have gradually adapted to the training environment. The five-kilometer morning exercises that can''t be beaten every morning, although they are still very tired, their physical recovery speed has accelerated. will not appear as tired as a dog on the first day. After eating dinner at night, Lu Yu ordered everyone to run four kilometers. Everyone ran within the specified time, and no instructor was chasing after with a snake. The artist was surprised by his achievements. After half a month, it was the first time that they all returned within the specified time without fail. Under the rigorous daily training , everyone did not notice that the muscle lines of their legs were significantly stronger. The arms have also become thicker, the muscles feel stronger to the touch, and the body is obviously stronger and the muscles are firmer. At this time, Tang Xiaomi shouted "Assemble"! Almost all the artists have formed a conditioned reflex. Even if they are still resting, they rushed to gather immediately after hearing the order. Many people were still panting, but no one left behind, all of them lined up neatly in front of Tom Xiaomi. The cameramen quickly ran over and aimed the camera at the artist. During this period, apart from the artists, the photographers ran along almost all the way to capture all the dynamics of the stars in the first place. Their stamina has also improved a lot, and they are as light as a swallow when they run with a heavy camera. Tang Xiaomi glanced at it and yelled, "It was just a warm-up just now, and now all of you continue to train! The comprehensive physical fitness test that was exhausted and half completed last night is still going on today. If anyone can''t pass it, I will double the amount ." "What are you still doing? Let''s start!" Tang Xiaomi roared. "Yes!" Everyone clashed on the ground as required, quickly doing push-ups. Lu Yu stipulated five hundred. This is the standard of ordinary troops, and it is far from special troops. But for these artists who have not received basic training, even if it lasts for half a month, there is still no way to complete such a large amount. The only gain is that after this period of time, everyone knows the order and prohibition. Order! No matter whether it can be completed or not, no one will raise any doubts again. only needs to obey the order steadily. Chapter 896： 10,000 times more real than filming! "It''s amazing! Before, I didn''t think there were any soldiers, and there was no need for soldiers in peaceful times. But now I discovered that soldiers are very hard and great. This is really a noble profession!" A male artist who used to be a little fresh meat, now his facial lines have been much firmer, his skin is also tanned, and he can no longer see the feeling of a girl. Next to him, a female artist said in admiration: "Before I came here, I never imagined that soldiers would have to suffer so much! What kind of hardship we had in filming compared to you? You, it is. A truly respectable person!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I thought you were going to complain to me, the training these days is too hard! It seems that I have to look at you differently." Hahaha. A group of people were amused by Lu Yu''s words. "Instructor, to tell you the truth, we actually complained a lot in the first two days! We also cursed you in private for being inhumane and warlords." "But after being trained by you for a few days, especially the skill of those female instructors, I really convinced us! It also made us admire in our hearts." Several young male artists began to speak: "We never thought that a girl could train herself so well that even big men like us can''t match it! Last time, ten of us boys were in the hands of instructor Tang. It took less than half a minute and I was knocked down. What a shame." "After half a month of training, we feel that we have grown a lot and understand how difficult it is for soldiers! When the training is over, we must tell our fans and modern young people that no matter what time it is, Don''t forget the silent contribution of the soldiers." "Yes, right! After we go back, we don''t want to be called idiots anymore, we should be real men..." boom! Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu suddenly kicked out. The little fresh meat who talked didn''t have any resistance, and was kicked out. In the position where he just sat down, a shimmering dagger was stuck on the ground. The sharp tip of the knife was completely submerged in the ground, and only one handle was left shaking violently outside. Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene. did not react at all. ! Tang Xiaomi and Ye Cunxin''s instructors responded quickly, and they surrounded them immediately. Everyone''s eyes are staring at the jungle ahead, full of caution and murder. Lu Yu''s eyes were icy, there was a rustle in the woods, and the grass was shaking slightly. "Take them, go back immediately!" Lu Yu faintly yelled, "Leave it to me here." "Captain, let me be with you." Tang Xiaomi''s face was firm. Lu Yu said solemnly: "No, I cant determine how many people there are, but its definitely against me. Your mission is to protect the artists safety. They cant have any damage, so quickly back away." "Yes!" Tang Xiaomi bit her lip without any hesitation. Immediately organized an artist team with Ye Cunxin and others, and quickly withdrew. They have full trust in Lu Yu and can handle everything! At the scene, many artists were still in a daze and didn''t understand what happened. They were led just back, and in the next second, a group of people rushed out of the jungle ahead. Everyone has weapons in their hands, knives and guns, rushing towards this side with murderous aura. By this time, they finally knew what was going on! "I''ll go! Who are these people? Killer?" "Nima''s weapons are real, not making movies!" "Go back! Go back quickly!" Everyone yelled in panic, and they retreated in terror. Lu Yu was left alone and blocked the killers alone. "Instructor Lu, will he be okay?" An artist asked worriedly. "Take care of yourself and follow me." Tang Xiaomi quickly led the crowd to retreat, and stared at him coldly: "You are looking for death when you go up, trust instructor Lu!" Everyone knows that they have a hard time, and now they protect themselves, they just don''t add trouble to Lu Yu. ! Among the assassins rushing in, a leader saw Lu Yu and immediately determined his identity. "It''s him!" The man reached out and pointed at Lu Yu: "Kill!" All the killers showed ecstatic expressions. screamed in excitement one by one, squeezed their weapons, and accelerated towards Lu Yu. "Good job!" Lu Yu stood still on the spot for half a step, with a sneer across his face. In his eyes, the speed of these people is simply slower than that of a snail. The spiders formed a big web to cover the past, and they predicted in advance the direction of their next attack. Even the weaknesses of these people''s defenses were all presented in his mind. ! The dagger slid into Lu Yu''s hand. A flash of cold light, at the moment when the two assassins who arrived first attacked, the daggers drew a graceful arc and cut their necks. The two opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were filled with incredible and horror. There was a smear of blood on their necks, and they expanded rapidly, and the blood was running along the inertia in the air. In the next second, Lu Yu staggered past them, rushing into the killer team like a wolf into a flock. Boom! The two of them fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and stopped moving. Lu Yu held a dagger in his hand, and he swung a tiger with wind, opening and closing, the small dagger was actually used as a big knife. ৡ bang bang! The killer''s swords always collided with the daggers, and they shattered. Cold light flashed across their bodies, like lightning bolts, and there was a continuous sound of bone cracking in the crowd. The sound was extremely scary and it was so painful that the killers almost collapsed Damn! Who is this guy? I patronized and heard that they were beaten up with broken bones and broken bones, but there were so many people, but they didn''t even get to the corners of their clothes! Puff puff! At the scene, there was a very spectacular scene. A series of blood arrows poured out from the necks of these killers, like a red fountain, making the scalp numb. There were more than 30 people, and they couldn''t even resist Lu Yu. is a completely one-sided situation! If I didn''t know the identity of this group in advance, I would think that Lu Yu was the killer just by looking at the scene in front of me. And these killers are the targets of assassination. This scene fell in the eyes of those retreating artists, and it was also extremely shocking. All of them stared in horror, especially many female artists, covering their mouths and screaming. did not dare to watch this scene at all! Killing, they have seen it many times on TV, and they have acted it themselves. But those are fake. The real murder, I saw a living person in the real world, and was slaughtered under my nose. The real scene of blood flying is much more exciting than when they acted! Of course, I have to panic a hundred times! In less than two minutes, none of the killers stood there anymore. lie down on the ground all the way, knowing whether to live or die! Lu Yu walked to the leading assassin, put the blood-stained dagger on him and wiped it. The entire right hand of this guy was cut off, his painful complexion was distorted, and he screamed. But he is lucky compared to others. "Tell me! Who made you come?" Lu Yu stepped on his chest and drank coldly. Chapter 897： Excellent Kung Fu, 5 Tiger Broken Door Knife "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! "Who asked you to come? Speak out, live!" The killer leader stared at Lu Yu fiercely and shouted: "You can''t kill me! Are you not the prisoners? Kill me, you will be unlucky!" "Excuse me, I never follow the rules!" Lu Yu sneered coldly and wiped his neck with a sharp knife. Since you are given a chance, I don''t cherish it, but I can''t blame it. Lu Yu didn''t expect to get anything from him. As long as the Bureau of Secrets wanted to investigate, he would soon be able to find clues. Now he only cares, are there any accomplices around him? The spider''s induction was immediately dissipated, and it quickly spread to the surroundings. In the next second, his brows frowned and his face gradually sank. Because in his perception, there are figures appearing everywhere in the forest. This is the wilderness. It is normal for two or three people to appear occasionally, but it is obviously premeditated to approach him in groups. There is only one situation, this group of people and the group of killers just now are the same. The purpose is to direct yourself! Too late to think. Lu Yu quickly turned around and ran to the star team behind. At this moment, he was covered in blood, and he was still surrounded by a strong murderous aura, like Shura coming out of hell. Many artists were so scared that they were afraid to look at him. Seeing that two girls were in a coma and were being cared for by Ye Cunxin and others, Lu Yu asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong? Are they injured?" "No! It''s just that I haven''t seen a murder before, so I''m shocked." Ye Cunxin shook his head. Lu Yu didn''t care about this anymore, and quickly said to everyone, "There are still many people around here, they should all come at me! You immediately take people to hide in the tree, and after they pass, return to the camp." what? Tang Xiaomi stared in shock: "Or, I''ll contact reinforcements now!" Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s too late! They will arrive soon. Besides, the signal here must be locked. As long as you make a call, you may be locked by them. You and I are not worried, but these artists are fine. Since we brought them out, we must ensure the safety of everyone!" "This" Tang Xiaomi hesitated to look at Lu Yu: "We are gone, what do you do?" It was too dangerous to leave Lu Yu alone. A few more helpers are good after all! "I''m enough!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, "You guys, don''t you believe my ability?" "but" "Okay, do as I said, nothing but!" Lu Yu immediately waved his hand and said: "Listen to me, don''t let the artists get injured, protect them, and leave the rest to me! After you are safe, please contact me for assistance. Here, I will live!" Finished. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he looked back at the jungle: "No matter how many they come, there must be no return today! Go up the tree immediately and keep absolutely quiet!" "Yes!" Tang Xiaomi gritted his teeth and agreed. At this point in Lu Yu''s words, she could only follow the order. Immediately, together with the other instructors, organize the star to climb the tree to escape. The stars climbed up the tree with hands and feet, while the instructor watched Lu Yu silently. They know what danger the latter will face next. Lu Yu waved his hand and smiled at everyone, then turned around to collect the weapons on the ground. These killers carried the simplest long knives and swords, all cold weapons, without a gun. Lu Yu picked a sharper knife from it, then collected six intact daggers, and stuck them all in his belt. After he was busy, Tang Xiaomi and others also hid in the tree safely. Through the gaps in the branches and leaves in front of him, Lu Yu could still be vaguely seen. Tang Xiaomi told everyone to hide, no matter what happens next, they must keep quiet. "Everyone, instructor Lu is using his life to buy us time to escape! Who will make a sound when it is discovered, not only will you die, but it will also cause everyone to die with you, do you understand?" All the artists nodded in horror. Originally, my heart was full of fear and fear. But looking at the figure of Lu Yu standing alone, everyone felt at ease inexplicably. Everyone began to pray for Lu Yu''s safety and must be safe. This is the instructor whom they admire! Time passed slowly, but in the feeling of everyone on the tree, this moment seemed to be extremely long. Hum! After three minutes, two figures finally appeared on both sides of the road. They were dressed in strange clothes, dark complexion, short and not tall, and they looked like people from Southeast Asia. Suddenly seeing Lu Yu standing alone on the road, the two groups of people were very excited, yelling. But getting closer, the blood and corpses on the ground made their rushing footsteps suddenly stop, and their hearts were extremely shocked. Just when the group of people hesitated, Lu Yu began to provocatively provoked them, and faintly pointed his fingers at them: "I am Lu Yu! Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll stand here, come!" "If there is a kind, come and kill me! If there is no kind, go back!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was irritated. "Made! He has only one person, what are you afraid of?" "Yes, go up and **** him!" "Kill him, let''s split the money equally!" The more they talked, the more excited they got, they waved their weapons and rushed towards Lu Yu with a roar. Lu Yu stood proudly by himself. Don''t be afraid of the crowd''s charge. kill! In the next second, Lu Yu swung his knife to meet him, and saw a glare of cold light suddenly appear. The sharp long knife clashed fiercely with the opponent''s two weapons, making a sharp intersection of gold and iron. Keng! Keng! A huge force came head-on, and the two long knives were slashed by Lu Yu. call out! Lu Yu''s knife didn''t seem to be hindered or stopped, and cut off the necks of the two of them. Blood spurted out wildly, Lu Yu didn''t even look at it, holding the knife and continuing to kill him. In ancient times, Li Taibai killed one person in ten steps and never stayed for a thousand miles. Nowadays, Lu Yu takes one step with one knife and ten steps with blood. Huh! With every step, someone must fall by his sword. At this moment, what Lu Yu was using was the Five Tiger Broken Door Knife born out of the ancient battle formation! The knives are fierce and changeable, and the moves are fierce, which is the best skill in the Dragon Kingdom. Ten steps forward in a row, 13 people lie down in a pool of blood! Among them, most of them were cut off the neck by Lu Yu''s stunt "Humen Slash". Lu Yu slung his hands and put the knife horizontally around his waist, and he rushed forward like a spinning top. Passed along the way! Those assassins who rushed to his side were cut off by the rapidly spinning blade before they could make a move. Along the way, Lu Yu seemed to be transformed into a meat grinder, and everyone who approached him was strangled clean. One sword per person, as if the devil came to the world. No one will be his enemy. quickly. Only a few of the killers who rushed to the scene were still alive. They had been so scared by Lu Yu''s madness that they could no longer care about others. Cang Dang! Cang Dang! One by one abandoned their swords to escape, and was beaten into an army. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 888 Superior Kungfu, Five Tigers Broken Door Knife) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 898： The boundary between life and death "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The scene before him stunned everyone on the tree. This is too fierce, right? In the ancient battlefield, a warrior with one person against a hundred is nothing more than that! now. Lu Yu''s body was already covered with blood, and the long knife was dripping blood continuously. The whole person seemed to be a murderous **** who had walked out of hell. Instead of chasing those who fled, he quickly found a few daggers and spare weapons from the corpses on the scene. When Lu Yu stood up again, several groups of people rushed out in the forest. The person who turned back towards the tree showed a relieved smile, and Lu Yu strode forward. "Want to kill me, let''s go together!" ... The team continued to expand in the four weeks. In just such a short time, more and more people have emerged from the forest. Seeing the mess and corpses all over the ground, everyone was shocked and completely shocked. The corpses lying down all over the place and stumps with broken arms turned this place into a mess of graves, and even the blood stained the road red. It can be seen that the killing here is heavy! Even these unblinking assassins, seeing this scene with their own eyes, felt a faint fear in their heart. "This, is he really doing this alone?" "Looking at the shape of the blade, it should be cut by the same knife, it''s incredible!" "Are we still dealing with individuals? Would a normal person be so powerful?" "How terrifying it is to be alone in such a short period of time to kill dozens of times as many people as oneself!" The assassins were stunned by this scene for a long while, and hesitated to stagnate. "You cowards, aren''t you scared?" A guy with a tattoo sneered and stood up: "If there is no danger, will the CIA give that much money? If you are afraid, you should get out of it, and this person will do it with us! Dongying is a place that advocates Bushido, we are not afraid anyone!" When the words fell, this guy led his men and chased them along the bloodstain in front. A group of people were left looking at each other, still undecided. Compared with their lives, money is obviously secondary. If that guy is so difficult to deal with, they will reconsider this task. "Don''t hesitate, everyone, let''s go together, no matter how strong that guy is, he will be consumed by wheel warfare!" Just when everyone was hesitating, a leader roared in the crowd. "Yes! Everyone worked together to kill him. If you don''t believe this guy can survive!" "We are all working with our heads on the waistband. We are afraid of death, so we won''t do this." "Whoever lives to the end and whose money goes to it is fate!" With a few words instigated by some people, many people are ready to move again. Money is a good thing! The wages of avarice is death. Under the trend of interest, how many people can really turn a blind eye to the past through the ages? Even if they know the future is full of dangers, they may not be able to come back alive. But under the temptation of money, these desperadoes who added blood to the knife edge once again swelled and screamed and rushed out. Seeking wealth and insurance! What if it succeeded? Of course, when they made this decision, they had already benefited and they did not expect that they might fail. at the same time. Tang Xiaomi and others lay quietly on the tree, watching the waves passing by the team below. I don''t know how long it took until there was no movement below, and then carefully led the artists down the tree. "Ye Cunxin, you first bring everyone back, and then contact us immediately! I will help the captain now!" Tang Xiaomi told Ye Cunxin with a deep voice. "I will go with you!" Shen Lanni stood up: "Among them, I have the strongest fighting skills, and I am the best at fighting." Tang Xiaomi thought a little bit, and nodded in agreement: "Okay, Shen Lanni will go with me, the others will go back first!" It should be no problem for Ye Cunxin and the others to **** these artists back. "Now, you hear everything I say!" Tang Xiaomi asked all the artists: "On this road, you must follow the instructions of the instructor Ye and let you do whatever you want! No matter what happens, don''t control it. Strictly follow the order, understand?" "Yes!" Everyone nodded vigorously. They were frightened by what happened today. At this moment, everyone''s nerves were tightly tightened, and the heart thumped violently. "You are instructor Lu''s soldiers. You are considered a qualified soldier. You must learn to be strong! Don''t shame the soldiers, understand?" "Yes!" Everyone''s spirits immediately lifted up, regardless of men and women, they all roared firmly. Seeing this, Tang Xiaomi is also relieved. What should be said has already been said, and what to do is up to them. Tang Xiaomi and Shen Lanni turned around and chased them in Lu Yu''s direction. The others, under the leadership of Ye Cunxin, quickly returned to the camp following the same route. the other side. After successfully killing a few waves of men and horses, Lu Yu quickly retreated to a mountain. The area here is relatively empty, and at the same time, it is far away from the star team, allowing him to relax and unwind. The spider dispersed, and after checking the surroundings, Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. Sure enough, those killers were all attracted by him. With the top of this mountain as the center, there are waves of small groups in all directions, quickly or slowly converging here. Putting the knife on the ground, Lu Yu sat on the spot. After waiting for about five minutes, the first wave of killers appeared. Lu Yu squinted his eyes and looked forward. Many of these people were wrapped in turbans and had thick beards, and they could be distinguished at a glance. "Come!" Lu Yu stood up slowly and hooked his fingers, his eyes full of contempt and disdain. In his eyes, looking at these guys is no different from looking at ants on the ground. With Lu Yu''s ability and strength today, no matter who came, there is only one word in the end: death! Fighting is something that makes him very excited. Both fists are already hungry and thirsty at the moment! "kill him!" A boss yelled, and all the killers yelled in excitement, spreading out and attacking from all directions. Lu Yu stood there with no expression on his face, and when the opponent approached, he suddenly squatted down. Keng! Pulling out the long knife inserted on the ground, the dazzling cold light swept across a large area. The sharp blade slashed an arc, centered on him, rushed up to the legs of the first wave of killers, and cut them all off. "Ahhhhh..." All kinds of miserable howls echoed on the top of the mountain. At the same time, those killer squads who are running fast in the forest are not sure of Lu Yu''s location. Immediately following the source of the screams, he rushed over. Whoosh whoosh! In just a few breaths, batches of killers arrived on the top of the mountain. As soon as I came up, I saw the **** scene, making everyone startled slightly and stopped in horror. At this moment, taking Lu Yu''s whole body as a diameter of one meter, outside the vicinity of this circle, corpses were lying on the ground. No matter how many people charge, they can''t get half a step closer to the circle. This meter is like the boundary between life and death. All creatures who dare to approach will be sent to hell. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 889 Boundary between Life and Death), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 899： Wheel battle? Im invulnerable! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "I come!" At this moment, the devils with black dragon tattoos drew out a sharp samurai sword, and rushed to kill Lu Yu with a fierce aura. Lu Yu smiled coldly and waited for the opponent to get close before he swung the big knife in his hand to meet him. Keng! With the clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron, the slender samurai sword broke in half in the middle. The tattoo killer was directly hacked to death by a castrated knife. At the scene, everyone was stunned. Still relying on your thousands of moves and changes, you can''t resist the absolute power of others. When Lu Yu went down with the knife, he didn''t use any more power. He just swung the knife and slashed. But knowing this, no one can take his cut! Any fancy and redundant moves are not enough for him to cut with this knife, it can be described as vulnerable. "Or who? Come up and try?" Lu Yu smiled freely, waved away the blood from the knife, and coldly swept around the assassins who were stunned by him and staggered. "Why? No one dares to go? Just like you want to kill me! Do you have the courage to come, do you not have the courage to go?" Lu Yu waved his sword at them one by one, sneered: "It seems that you are all a bunch of trash and rubbish! You dare to be called a killer with this kind of virtue? It takes a lot of effort to kill yourself! Come here if you have the kind, I, Lu Yu, are here alone. Stay with me, how many you come, how many I kill!" Facing the heroic Lu Yu, everyone was timid. Even if the wheel fight could not kill him, how could he be defeated? After a moment of silence, a killer shouted indignantly: "Huh, don''t be frightened by what he said! Let''s go together, you can''t kill him if you don''t believe it." "Yes! With so many of us, one person can drown him with one spit!" Upon hearing this, everyone gradually woke up. "on!" "Fuck him!" Everyone shouted and raised their weapons, and rushed towards Lu Yu desperately. Of course, not all people were confused by the bewitched words, and some sober people were hiding nearby and watching with cold eyes. The legendary killer Jaden from Southeast Asia, at this moment, Shi Shiran leaned on a tree and smoked quietly. Seeing those guys who rushed up for life, he poured out a puff of smoke, his face was full of sarcasm! "Fight! You guys have a good fight. When that guy gets tired, it''s just convenient for me to start." On the trunk next to Jaden stood a woman with a black veil with her hands behind her. This woman has nothing to do with Jaden, but she knows the identity of the latter. He is one of the top masters in this industry! Once, Jaden killed a target protected by hundreds of people with one sword and a single sword. Therefore, he became famous in Southeast Asia and was known as the most legendary killer. The latter''s ability is beyond doubt. Following him, he can get cheap if he can''t kill anyone. On the top of the mountain. Lu Yu was already surrounded by waves of people. Taking a deep breath of the slightly **** air, Lu Yu clenched the long knife in his hand, eyes covered with red blood. At this moment, his nerves have been completely stimulated to extreme excitement by the killing and blood on the scene. Just want to continue! Whizzing! Two long knives struck him from side to side. Lu Yu didn''t dodge and slashed at the opponent with a knife. Keng! Keng! In the next second, a shocking scene happened. Two knives slashed on him, without any scars. On the contrary, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron was heard, as if it was cut on steel, and the palms of the two assassins that shook were numb. Before they were shaken in horror, Lu Yu''s knife had reached their necks. Puff puff. Blood splattered on their necks and died on the spot. Keng! Keng! Keng! At the same time, several swords slashed on him again, without any damage. With a wave of his left arm, Lu Yu directly smashed all the weapons into the air. With a flash of cold light, the long knife slashed through a tricky arc. Six or seven people were flying blood and their necks were cut. Their bodies lay feeble in a pool of blood. I didn''t even struggle for a while, and I couldn''t die anymore. Hum! The assassins who had not yet surrounded him, were shocked by Lu Yu''s powerful physique and backed away, showing horror on their faces. "This...Is this the legendary Dragon Kingdom Qigong?!" "Maybe it is! I heard that this magical kung fu is very powerful. After it is practiced, it will be invulnerable and can make the body as hard as iron!" "No wonder he dares to wait for us here! It turns out that he is not afraid to fight at all..." Everyone whispered in horror. They dare to fight until now, they are all going up to die! He has such a great skill, so hesitate? After talking on the spot for a while, a killer took out his gun viciously: "Made! He is not afraid of knives, I don''t believe that bullets can''t penetrate him!" As a result, he hadn''t waited for him to shoot. Whoosh! A cold light flew through the air, and this guy plunged a dagger deeply into his neck. The whole body of the knife plunged into the meat, leaving only the handle of the knife shaking violently outside. Shoo... In the next instant, Lu Yu took out six or seven daggers from his waist and threw them straight out as flying knives. Those assassins with guns ready to shoot were all sealed with a knife and fell to the ground. It didn''t leave them a chance to survive at all! The throat was pierced, and human consciousness persisted for less than a few seconds. It can be said that instant death is not an exaggeration. Lu Yu threw all seventeen daggers out of him and completed it in just an instant. Most of the killers with guns were killed by Lu Yu with a flying knife. Finding that all the daggers were used up, Lu Yu picked up the long knife and walked out of the circle of death he had set. "dead!" Lu Yu rushed out with a wild roar, like a **** thunder from the sky, slashing among the crowd on the top of the mountain. Everyone was trembling! Although there was only a few tenths of a second of loss of consciousness, when they woke up, Lu Yu had already rushed into the circle like a sheep. Puff... The long knife opens and closes, turning upside down. Like the sharp teeth of a tiger, it is constantly harvesting the lives of the lamb in the sheepfold. The blood flew with the long knife, splashing around, staining Lu Yu''s body all over. At this moment, he is in a state of madness, and the human and the sword have reached the state of combining two. The people around him fell in batches like harvesting wheat. At this moment, all the killers really realized how terrifying this man was! His body is almost at its extreme, even so fast that human eyes can''t catch it. In addition to speed, this person''s power is also infinite! With a single cut, the power is strong enough to make an ordinary knife become as indestructible as a magic weapon. No one, no weapon can resist it. Those who dared to fight him were cut in half by a knife. On the top of the mountain, fewer and fewer killers surrounded Lu Yu. As the battle continued, a circle of death''s pit gradually appeared beside him. Many people were scared by the brutal scene in front of them and wanted to run after dropping their weapons. But before running a few steps, Lu Yu stepped on the sword or dagger on the ground and kicked it out. puff This person was pierced through his body in an instant, and his life was abject! There were fewer and fewer people on the top of the mountain. Originally, the legendary killer Jaden, who was still sitting on the tree calmly, was no longer as calm as before. He looked solemn and gradually stood up from the trunk. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 890 Wheel Fight? I am invulnerable!) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 900： 1 knife hacked legendary "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "No, this guy is unexpectedly strong. When they are all dead, we will have no chance to kill him!" Jaden''s face looked extremely gloomy, and he frowned deeply: "Moreover, what he is doing should be Long Guo Kung Fu, which is too powerful! There is really invulnerable Kung Fu in this world! If everyone is dead, I am afraid we will... " call out! However, before finishing speaking, a dagger whizzed and flew over here. With a loud bang, the dagger sank into the trunk. The tree trunk on which Jaden and the woman stood beside him cracked with a click, and the two instantly rolled to the ground. As soon as he landed, before he got up, a figure covered in blood like a ghost, rushed towards them. "After watching the play on the tree for so long, it''s time to come down and move around." Jaden''s heart was pounding and he felt so nervous for the first time in his flat body. Because the figure rushing over is too fast. In his eyes, he was not a person at all, but a devil... No! He is more terrifying than the devil! Without hesitation, Jaden drew out his gun and shot Lu Yu''s figure bang bang repeatedly. However, he was surprised to appear next. Of all the bullets, one did not fall on Lu Yu''s body, but did not harm him. This guy''s body is as hard as steel, and all the bullets have been bounced away. Jaden and the woman beside him were so shocked that their jaws fell to the ground. Damn it! Is this Nima still a normal person? It can''t even penetrate bullets. What a hard body this is! "Long Kingdom Qigong is so powerful, has it reached such an unpredictable level?" Jaden secretly smacked his tongue. Before he recovered from the shock, Lu Yu had already arrived in front of him. He was awakened by a jealous spirit, and subconsciously wanted to run. At this moment, all the fighting consciousness was gone, because he realized that he was not Lu Yu''s opponent at all. Staying here can only be for death! Huh! When he turned and took off, a sharp, cold light passed under him. Jaden suddenly felt cold, he looked down and found that his body had left his legs. Lu Yu cut off his legs with that knife! Boom! Under the effect of inertia, Jia Deng''s upper body continued to fly forward and fell heavily to the ground. "Ah..." He screamed in pain, half of his body rolled all over the floor. The black-scarf masked woman who had been following was so scared that she screamed and almost became incontinent. There was no time to take care of Jaden, and he turned and ran out lifelessly. As a killer, she would be scared like this by the murder scene, which was enough to shame her. Lu Yu faintly walked in front of Jaden and looked at him condescendingly: "I don''t know you, and don''t want to know who you are! But the worst decision you have made in your life is that you shouldn''t come to this place! Let alone do it. Just take over the business of assassinating me!" Jaden stared at Lu Yu with horror. In his eyes, the latter was raising the butcher knife to him bit by bit. "Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything..." He was so frightened that he screamed, "I, I still know a lot of secrets, which are still valuable to you! You can''t..." Click! With the knife in his hand, the guy shut up completely before he finished speaking. This killer, known as the legendary level, was sent to **** by Lu Yu without resistance. Because Lu Yu didn''t need to get any news from him, let alone be threatened by such scum and rubbish! All information will naturally be found by the Secret Bureau. It is totally unnecessary to allow this kind of goods to be provided. Simply stab him a pleasure! Just finished the solution on Lu Yu''s side. Not far away, there was also a scream. Looking up, I saw the figures of Tang Xiaomi and Shen Lanni, who did not know when they appeared, beating the escaping masked girl violently. At first, the masked woman saw someone blocking the road, she shouted and rolled away, thinking she had encountered two soft persimmons. As a result, it was discovered that there were two hard stubbles. The two women beat and rubbed the masked **** the ground, and it seemed that they were going to waste! On the top of the mountain. The remaining people all fled. For them, the most important thing now is to escape for their lives. No one dares to provoke that evil spirit anymore. Kill him? Are you kidding me? This guy is more terrifying than death! That is purely disgusting that I am impatient! Why not wash your neck clean and chop it yourself. "Captain, are you okay?" "Are there any injuries?" After Tang Xiaomi and Shen Lanni uniformed the masked women, they hurried to Lu Yu''s side and asked with concern. "Nothing!" Lu Yu shook his head lightly: "With this bunch of rubbish, no matter how much it comes, it won''t hurt me!" Even so, seeing Lu Yu''s body covered in blood, the two women still performed an entire examination on him with concern. Make sure that there is really no injury to the latter before he can relax. "These **** guys, who the **** are you? How dare to assassinate you?" Shen Lanni frowned and swept around, and asked in a deep voice. Tang Xiaomi took a deep breath and said coldly: "No matter what their status is, if they dare to assassinate the captain, this matter will definitely be investigated after all! These guys and the forces behind them are dead." Lu Yu threw away the long knife that was full of gaps, and said lightly: "This matter, hand it over to the Secrecy Bureau to investigate! I was a little tired from the fight, so help me go back to rest." The two women looked back and smiled. I thought you were really tough and won''t be tired! They set Lu Yu on the left and right and walked down the mountain. The three people left at the same time. Huhu. More than a dozen helicopters also flew to this side urgently, and began to search the jungle quickly. after one day. Those who fled and hid in the mountains were all dug out. No one escaped! ... John, who was far away at the headquarters of the CIA, also got news soon. "How was the result?" John asked anxiously, "Has that Lu Yu been killed?" "Yes... I''m sorry sir!" The agent who reported to him looked embarrassed and said, "That guy is not dead! Not only did he not die, he also killed all the killers he sent! Even if there are a few slippery fishes left, it is estimated that... they will be difficult. Live!" what? John stayed where he was struck by lightning. After a long pause, he collapsed on the chair. "How can this be? How is this possible..." The subordinate asked cautiously: "Sir...sir, this assassination mission failed, do we want to transfer?" Now, John''s mind is still buzzing. This time the assassination plan was arranged in such a thorough and detailed manner, hundreds of assassins were dispatched, and the initial investment amounted to more than 50 million dollars! In this case, actually failed the mission? How could it be impossible to kill even one person! How good is this Lu Yu? "Sirsir... Are you still there? Do we need to evacuate?" The subordinate shouted several times before John was awakened suddenly. The killer is all over, and now, nothing can happen. The gang didn''t know much, and it didn''t matter if they were caught. But if his people are caught... The consequences are hard to predict! At that time, there will be no secrets. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 891: Legendary level of a hack to death), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 901： He is the real star "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Get out now! Get out of that **** place now!" John shouted into the phone. "Yes!" The subordinate hurriedly hung up the phone and immediately went to make arrangements. John sat down in a chair in despair, wondering why things had developed to this point. Is it too late to remedy it now? The only thing he can do is to pray to God and he will fail, but don''t leave any sequelae! Lu Yu returned to the camp of Team A and was immediately surrounded by everyone. Seeing the blood on his face, everyone was full of worries. "Get out! Get out of here! I''m going to take a bath, don''t be around here and do nothing." Lu Yu roared and pushed everyone away: "Ma De, this smell is about to kill me!" Hearing the latter''s full of anger, everyone felt relieved. The star team had been waiting in the camp with fear. At this moment, seeing Lu Yu return safely, his eyes were full of admiration. A little fresh meat from a mens team was full of excitement: "I finally understand the greatness of soldiers! Whenever a crisis strikes, they are the only ones who charge forward and shelter us from the wind and rain. What a precious value!" Another member of the women''s team nodded: "Yeah! It was so dangerous just now. If it weren''t for instructor Lu to lead the killer away, we might not be able to come back alive." "Yes!" A popular male artist praised: "A talent like Instructor Lu is a hero of the times! Compared to him, what are we stars? He is the real star, and we are as humble as the dust on the ground!" Lu Yu took a shower comfortably, and it took him a full hour. He has never washed for so long, but today, the **** smell on his body is too strong. When Lu Yu came out with a change of clothes, he received a call from Zhang Jinzhong. "Hello? Minister Zhang!" "Xiao Lu, how is it? Is there anything wrong?" Obviously, Zhang Jinzhong also received the news. Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "It''s okay! A bunch of miscellaneous things can''t hurt me." "That''s good!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "I have already sent a helicopter over, you come to the headquarters, what''s the matter in person!" "Row." Lu Yu agreed, hung up the phone and walked out. A group of brothers from Brigade A are gathering outside, including veterans and recruits, as well as various instructors, squadron leaders and squadron leaders. Everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Yu. This time, Lu Yu was assassinated, and each of them ignited raging anger! In Brigade A, Lu Yu is a godlike existence in everyone''s heart, and will never be allowed to be violated, especially the dirty method of assassination. Some people want to assassinate their god, which is absolutely inexcusable to everyone. Must be traced to the end! "Captain, no matter who is against you, we will always stand in front of you." He Chenguang said in a low voice: "If you want to kill you, you must step on our corpse!" "Sorry, it''s my negligence this time!" Peng Jie lowered his head and said with a guilty expression: "I should arrange the manpower in advance to follow you." Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s not to blame you, this time we went out for training, which is not within your scope of authority. Besides, who would have thought that we would ambush a killer on the way to training!" Despite this, Peng Jie felt deeply self-blame. His task is to protect Lu Yu with full authority. It is indeed hard to blame for what happened now! At the beginning, he thought that there was no need to send someone to follow Lu Yu''s jurisdiction. Who is impatient to make trouble in such a place? But he was still negligent, and it happened that some desperadoes who were not afraid of death really dared to assassinate Lu Yu. There were so many assassinations at once, which can be described as a very bad assassination. If it were not for Lu Yu''s strong strength, I am afraid that he would not be able to escape this disaster. And he, Peng Jie, will also apologize for himself! "Captain, this thing can''t be forgotten!" Wang Yanbing''s murderous roar: "No matter that **** wants to kill you, you must never let him go. I will definitely unscrew his head by myself!" "Yes, I can''t forget it!" "Kill him!" Everyone yelled in anger. Lu Yu waved his hand to calm everyone down: "I take your thoughts! In fact, not only you, I also want to know who is behind this incident!" "Not only for myself, these guys dare to come to kill, but also insult everyone here! So, no matter what, they must pay for their actions!" Lu Yu spoke to appease the crowd and let them disband on the spot. The camp is still functioning normally, it''s shameful to be surrounded here! Then, Lu Yu explained to Tang Xiaomi, Ye Cunxin and others and continued to train the artist team. With such a big incident, Lu Yu had to explain to everyone above that he couldn''t train the stars anymore. Half an hour later, the helicopter sent by Zhang Jinzhong landed in Brigade A. Lu Yu called Chen Shanming to tell An Ran not to let her worry. "Captain, don''t worry, everyone will keep this matter strictly confidential and will not let my sister-in-law know." Chen Shanming promised, patting his chest. "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you with this matter." Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder before boarding the helicopter and leaving. After flying for three and a half hours, Lu Yu was successfully sent to the headquarters of the Security Bureau. Hu Guohai came to meet him in person. "How is it? No injuries, right?" When he saw Lu Yu, Hu Guohai grabbed him and looked carefully. "Haha, Chief, if I have something to do, can I still show up here? It''s time for you to see me." Lu Yu smiled. "Good!" Hu Guohai heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Your boy is concerned about too many things now. Something is really going to happen. Even if the above does not hold me accountable, I have no face to carry this." The importance of Lu Yu now is self-evident! His comfort is related to the future construction of the country, which is a rare treasure. In addition, he served as the chief engineer of the military industry and the commander-in-chief of the special forces. Just adding these two identities together is enough for many people to be unable to eat. Hu Guohai turned his head and stared at Peng Jie who followed him: "Let you protect Xiao Lu every step of the way, what are you going to do? You weren''t there when he had an accident! Why did I ask you to do it? ?" "A killer appeared It should be yours who rushed out the first time! To let Lu Yu face so many killers alone, this is your serious negligence!" Peng Jie was said to be ashamed: "Sorry to the chief, I was, I..." Lu Yu waved his hand to relieve Peng Jie, and said, "Chief, am I not good? Besides, she is not to blame for this! I asked him not to follow him at the time. Who would have thought that someone would lie in ambush?" "Indeed, too daring to do it! These people dare to openly attack you, and Jane is so frantic." Hu Guohai sighed secretly and glared at Peng Jie: "However, although Xiao Lu pleaded with you, it was caused by your negligence in your duties after all. Come on, how should you punish you?" Peng Jie grimace, it seems that this punishment will not be lighter! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 892 is the real star), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 902： Mysterious District 5? Alien base? "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Before Peng Jie could speak, Lu Yu took Hu Guohai and walked forward: "What is the punishment? Now he is my person, even if the punishment is mine! Let''s go, let''s go and get busy!" Hu Guohai gave a wry smile and was dragged away by Lu Yu. Peng Jie gratefully watched Lu Yu leave his back, and was very moved. He failed to fulfill his duties and failed his duties, but he was so protected by Lu Yu. At this moment in Peng Jie''s heart, Lu Yu''s image suddenly rose to the top. He secretly vowed that such a thing would never happen again in the future, unless he died. Lu Yu took Hu Guohai to the conference room, and the two ministers Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan, including other high-level officials, had already been waiting here. Everyone stepped forward and exchanged greetings with Lu Yu, and they were relieved to make sure that he was really fine. After everyone sat down, Ye Huaishan slapped the table with a slap on the table: "Old Hu, you have to be responsible for this! There are so many killers suddenly appearing, if Xiaolu is not strong enough, this time I am afraid it will be fierce. Less! Does your Secret Bureau eat dry food?" Zhang Jinzhong also said with a sullen face, "Lao Hu, you are indeed negligent this time! How important is Xiao Lu''s identity, don''t you know? He has something wrong, who can take the responsibility? Even me? Take the blame. How could you be so careless about his security measures?" Hu Guohai was said to be embarrassed, and coughed twice: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, this matter is indeed my full responsibility, I must take it!" "What''s the use of shouldering now?" Ye Huaishan shook his head: "Since the incident has happened, the most urgent task is to find out as soon as possible who instigated the assassination! Take a bite and grow your wisdom. What has already happened must not be allowed to happen again. second round!" "Yes!" Hu Guohai nodded hurriedly. Zhang Jinzhong turned his eyes to look at him: "By the way, how are you checking now? Is there any progress?" Speaking of this, Hu Guohai''s expression sank: "I have indeed found a lot of clues! Following these traces, we quickly identified the back of this incident, which seems to be related to the CIA! No good, those killers are theirs. Coming." "At present, an in-depth investigation has been launched and a revenge plan has been drawn up. They will pay a heavy price for this!" "Oh? How do you want to retaliate?" Zhang Jinzhong asked curiously. Ye Huaishan was a little interested and urged: "Yes, yes, why not talk about it, what are you going to do?" In front of the two ministers, Hu Guohai had nothing to hide. After all, these plans he made still need the support of the other party. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to complete it! Hu Guohai pondered for a moment, and said: "Based on the entry and exit records of the past month, and the past information obtained from these killers, it is not difficult for us to infer that this incident should be quietly instructed by the CIA. And that instigator, They are the heads of their East Asia region!" "Most of them entered in the name of tourism, so they have not received much investigation. In addition, because they are also Asian faces, they have attracted less attention, and the difficulty of investigation has been reduced, which gave them this assassination opportunity..." Ye Huaishan interrupted him: "Old Hu, you can just say the result? Why do you withdraw these nonsense!" Hu Guohai smiled awkwardly: "Ahhhhh...I didnt want to make it easier for you to understand the situation? Actually, according to my idea, the root cause of their assassination of Xiao Lu was nothing more than that the threat was too great. To get rid of our top talents in this area!" "Because, if you still rely on Xiaolu to continue to develop, they will feel that it is an uncontrollable element. Western thinking is so narrow, everything is beyond their grasp. If it can''t be obtained, it must be destroyed! I would rather the whole world not have it, nor Allow them no!" "The crux of the problem is here!" Hu Guohai smiled slightly: "Since they can send someone to destroy Xiao Lu, why can''t we also destroy their treasure? Take the other way and give back to the other body!" "Ok?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan asked in unison: "You mean, you already know what is most precious about them?" "of course!" Hu Guohai smiled and nodded: "I don''t know, have you heard of the mysterious fifth district?" what? When these words came out, not only were the two ministers shocked, even Lu Yu''s eyes widened in amazement. "The fifth district? This place doesn''t really exist, right?!" Lu Yu asked in surprise: "Isn''t this a place that only appeared in science fiction blockbusters? It is said that Lao Mi specializes in the study of aliens, full of mystery and unknown! I thought it had always been a legend, wouldn''t it be true?" Hu Guohai smiled indifferently: "The mysterious fifth area does exist! If it is not real, how could it spread around the world from nowhere? Of course, this actual fifth area is not an alien research base, but a high-tech specially built by Laomi. The base is secretly used to develop various high-end weapons and aircraft!" "However, there are also gossips that indicate that the mysterious fifth area may really be related to aliens! Of course, this information has not been confirmed, but regardless of the truth, this fifth secret area is definitely their most precious heart. !" "Just imagine, if there was a sabotage action there, wouldn''t Xiao Lu take revenge? It could save the face of the assassination!" With that, Hu Guohai looked at Zhang Jinzhong and Ye Huaishan: "I don''t know what you think of me?" The two looked at each other, and both saw satisfaction in each other''s eyes. "It is indeed a good way!" Ye Huaishan nodded: "The problem now is that the fifth area is such an important place, and there is always doubt about its existence outside, and no one knows the exact range! Even if you know, the defenses there must be tight, and how to start. ?" Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "That''s right! This is an area with important secrets ~ www.novelhall.com~ If we replace it with us, it must also be protected from leaks. Even within a hundred kilometers, no one will be allowed in or out! This plan only If you can talk on paper, who will do it?" "I can!" Lu Yu blurted out. The three people all looked at him: "You?" "Yes, it''s me!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Such an arduous task can only be accomplished by the elites under my leadership!" "We can not only disguise, speak multiple languages, we can also disguise various identities, and can easily avoid highly defensive detection... and I can also hack into their computers and make various electronic monitoring equipment malfunction." Lu Yu said coldly: "More importantly, they dare to assassinate me. I must personally avenge this grudge!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 893 Mysterious Fifth Area? Alien Base?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 903： Cold weapons collide with modern technology "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Zhang Jinzhong and the three looked at each other, and they didn''t expect Lu Yu to say such domineering words. He must avenge his own enemies! This is the real man who stands up and down. Hu Guohai pondered for a moment and nodded: "Okay, besides you, there is indeed no other suitable person for this task! You and your team are the best special forces, and I can rest assured that it will be completed by you." Zhang Jinzhong stared at Lu Yu solemnly: "Xiao Lu, you have to do this, I won''t stop! You are a sensible person, you know what you should and should not do. However, I want to remind you. Yes, you must protect yourself once you take action! You are more important to us than anything." "understand!" Lu Yu smiled: "Leaders, please relax! I have rushed through as many storms as possible, but I will be fine with a bunch of self-righteous bastards." "Kill them, you can do nothing." Ye Huaishan added and emphasized: "This is an order, you know?" "Yes!" Lu Yu replied solemnly. Hu Guohai coughed dryly next to him: "Since you have decided, I will make arrangements immediately and inform the agents there that they must find the location of the fifth district! Of course this is more difficult and it will definitely take some time, but I promise that within a month Inside, you can definitely figure out the exact location!" The four people stayed and continued to discuss the details of the operation before they separated. Lu Yu was about to leave, but was stopped by Zhang Jinzhong and pulled aside. "Xiao Lu, you insist on going to the fifth district, I won''t stop it. But here I still want to remind you that your current status is more important than anything else! Everything, you must think twice!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Minister, don''t worry about it! I am not a kid who has just entered the military camp. Before I go, I will definitely be fully prepared!" Lu Yu never fought a battle that was uncertain. Going to the fifth district this time is of great importance, and he knows exactly how dangerous it is! How could it not be arranged properly? However, no matter how dangerous the level is, he still has to go. Because others go, it is to die! Of course, no matter how sure Lu Yu was, he still had to make adequate arrangements for this trip. Before that, some new weapons must be prepared. Otherwise, during the mission, they are likely to be passive. If you don''t even have a chance to act, you will be over! Thinking about the new weapon in his heart, Lu Yu hurriedly bid farewell to Zhang Jianzhong and returned to Team A overnight. This time, Peng Jie didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately arranged two helicopters to **** each other. Even on the ground, there is a row of bodyguard vehicles closely following, for fear of any accidents. Although Lu Yu repeatedly told him that nothing could happen at this time. But after experiencing one failure, Peng Jie had already become cautious and couldn''t forgive himself. Therefore, he didn''t listen to Lu Yu''s advice at all. He acted entirely according to his own ideas and protected the other party strictly. Lu Yu didn''t move when he was persuaded, so he simply left him alone. Perhaps this will make him feel less self-blaming and feel better inside! All the way back to Brigade A without incident, the helicopter landed on the playground. Lu Yu jumped off the plane and drove straight to the military factory without delay. Although Hu Guohai told him it was one month, no one knew whether this time would be advanced. It may be a month, or it may be only a week! I''m not sure, the information will come back tomorrow. Therefore, he must make plans as soon as possible to create the new weapons envisioned in his mind. Only in this way can we increase the odds of diving into the fifth zone! Hurrying to the military factory research institute, after greeting An Ran Tang Xinyi and other women, he locked himself in the research room. Tang Xinyi and Ye Ziqing looked at each other in astonishment, and asked wonderingly: "He, what''s wrong with him? What''s the big deal in a rush?" "Who knows?" An Ran spread out his hands and said, "I walked in and said hello, but without saying a word, I shut myself in! I guess it''s another task from the top." Tang Xinyi asked: "Huh? Are you a husband and wife? Is there anything he has, would you as a wife know?" An Ran shook his head: "He seldom talks to me about general work matters! People are big people now, and even the state leaders attach so much importance to them and frequently call in. How can we have time to talk to little people like us?" The two girls chuckled, but they were amused by what An Ran said. Lu Yu wanted to develop a new weapon, and the three women each went to their own affairs. Now the military factory is on the right track, with heavy tasks, and they are almost too busy to see each other. It''s normal to work overtime every day, and it''s very extravagant to stop chatting at this moment. After Lu Yu entered the laboratory, he locked the door and stayed inside for one day. Throughout the day, he drew countless drawings and selected the best designs. All of these are mostly about cold weapons! If you want to enter the fifth zone, first of all you can''t use firearms and other thermal weapons. They are outnumbered, and once they are surrounded by others, they don''t even have a chance to escape. The best choice is to find a different approach and design a cold weapon with a large range of lethality. Among cold weapons, gun-like tools are crossbows. Crossbows are very powerful weapons in ancient battlefields, and they have been used in ancient countries around the world. Crossbows are very lethal, and their accuracy and range are much higher than those of bows and arrows. It is a powerful ancient battlefield weapon and is very convenient to carry. Only with the rapid popularization of thermal weapons, the ancient weapon of the crossbow was gradually eliminated. However, Lu Yu is now using Iron Man''s knowledge of black technology to improve the traditional crossbow and blend it with modern technology. Design a new foldable crossbow! The design concept of this new type of hand crossbow is the portability of combat. Release three arrows at once to strike different targets. In addition, Lu Yu copied the electromagnetic device on the electromagnetic rifle and the infrared heat sensor to the crossbow. Combining electromagnetic devices and thermal induction can accurately and effectively hit targets within 100 meters. Among them, Lu Yu also designed a practical gadget. That is, the electromagnetic device has its own summoning function, which can recall the crossbow arrows shot out. However, there are distance restrictions, and the approximate range is 50 meters. As long as the crossbow bolts within this range can be recalled by electromagnetic induction, they can be re-launched. Once it exceeds 50 meters, the probability of crossbow arrows being recalled will be much lower, and will gradually disappear as the distance increases. This function is not very useful when a large force confronts head-on. But if you take a secret attack, it is especially critical, it will save time and reduce a lot of trouble! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 894 Cold Weapon and Modern Technology Collision), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 904： High-tech crossbows come out "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! In addition to the black technology bow and crossbow, Lu Yu also designed a new type of dagger. The dagger is one of the longest cold weapons used by special forces, and it is also one of Lu Yu''s best weapons! In close combat and diving into combat, the dagger is the easiest to quickly kill the opponent. Like the black technology bow and crossbow, Lu Yu also redesigned the dagger. There are two styles. The first type of shape is relatively small and suitable for use as a finger knife. Because of its small size, a belt can be specially designed for large-scale carrying. Similarly, it is also suitable for use when flying, taking the enemy''s first level thousands of miles away. The belt will also be equipped with an electromagnetic recovery device, as long as you pull out the flying knife electromagnetic lock, you can hit 100% of the target. Of course, because of the summoning device, all the flying knives will be recycled for use. The second type of dagger is no different from ordinary daggers. But Lu Yu installed a laser device, and there was a special button on the handle. Just press the button, and a laser beam will be shot in front of the blade. This laser can easily cut steel plates up to fifty centimeters thick, which is indestructible. Even in the face of heavy armored tanks, it will be as easy and casual as cutting tofu. However, the only difficulty is that the requirements for laser devices will be very high. It was not possible to manufacture it with the current technological strength, so Lu Yu could only redesign it to create a laser device. In addition to these two, there is a new type of high-explosive explosive. On the basis of the original, this explosive has been rearranged with polymers to achieve high energy concentration and saturation. It only takes the size of a pigeon egg, and the energy it releases is equivalent to hundreds of grenade exploding at the same time. Small in size, but very powerful and easy to carry. Looking at the design drawings of these weapons in front of him, Lu Yu carefully revised them one by one. It wasn''t until early morning that he put down all the drawings and breathed a sigh of relief. Now, the design drawings are all done, just waiting for the next production. ! Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Lu Yu walked over to open the door and found that it was An Ran: "It''s so late, why haven''t you returned?" Look at the time, it''s already half past two in the middle of the night. An Ran showed a soft smile, but couldn''t hide the exhaustion in his expression: "Isn''t it waiting for you to go back together? I stayed outside for more than three hours, seeing you are busy until now, only came to call you. You didn''t notice it yourself. , Hasn''t been home for a long time?" Looking at the smile on An Ran''s face, Lu Yu was full of emotions in his heart, and he hugged her. "Okay, let''s go home together!" ... When returning home this time, Lu Yu stayed with An Ran for one day and two nights. As for what they did in the house during this period, only they themselves knew. On the morning of the third day, Lu Yu took An Ran''s hand and returned to the Ordnance Factory Research Institute with a red face. "I have to make new weapons in these two days, and I can''t go back." Lu Yu stretched out a hand, caressed An Ran''s face and stared at her: "After you are finished, go back to rest early by yourself. You don''t have to wait for me, you know?" "Ok!" An Ran nodded docilely: "You work at ease, I will definitely not bother you! I will be on duty in two days, and I will accompany you at night." Lu Yu smiled and patted the latter''s head before turning around and walking into the laboratory. Originally time was tight, and Lu Yu still spent a day and two nights to accompany An Ran, because he felt that he owed too much to the latter. So, give a little compensation within your own ability. After explaining things well, he can devote himself to weapons research. Entering the laboratory, Lu Yu spread out all the design drawings one by one. Although the weapons designed on each drawing are different, there are many similarities. For example, most of these weapons are made of the same materials, which are taken from a high-strength titanium alloy. This composite material has strong stability and is not easy to deform in various environments. It is specially used as a protective coating for helicopters. Moreover, it has very high-strength resistance to high temperature and low temperature, and its toughness exceeds even the hardest steel in the world. Lu Yu first synthesized a large amount of titanium alloy materials to prepare the basis for manufacturing weapons. Next, began to build the first black technology crossbow. The first step is to customize a one-to-one crossbow model. Only by building the real object can the problem be discovered. Although the drawing is drawn, it is only a plan view. Whether the size is suitable or not, it depends on the actual product. At the beginning, Lu Yu had to build a mold and set all the details. It took a whole day for Lu Yu to basically complete the mold. This was done after his practice makes perfect, and with the help of machines. After the mold had cooled, Lu Yu placed it under a high-power microscope and polished it meticulously. Although it is a crossbow, it is not an ordinary crossbow, and a combination of cold weapons and modern technology. This is a brand new and bold attempt. Whether it can succeed or not depends on how much Lu Yu puts on it. Any small defect may cause the weapon to be scrapped and ultimately affect its use. Every step of Lu Yu is very careful, as if polishing a piece of art carefully. Even if the design of a place is flawed or inaccurate, there will be errors and even casualties. Therefore, we must be wholehearted and not sloppy. ! I don''t know that too long has passed, and there is a knock on the door outside the laboratory. The door was pushed open, Ye Ziqing walked in with a tray. "It''s so late, are you still busy?" The latter put the tray in front of Lu Yu, with some fruits and milk on it, and a bowl of fragrant noodles. "Here, seeing how hard you work, it''s rewarding you!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "I can''t tell, are you here to give me warmth?" Ye Ziqing curled her lips: "Don''t make bad ideas! This was ordered by An Ran''s sister-in-law. She just returned from get off work, and I was on duty today!" "Okay, thank my wife for me." Lu Yu laughed, "It''s still my wife who loves people!" The two murmured, Ye Ziqing continued to go out on duty. Lu Yu was full of food and drink, on the contrary, he was more energetic, and rushed to work overnight. The model has been made, it is much easier to make the crossbow again in the middle of the night. In the laboratory, the humming noise of various machine tools was heard. It lasted until the darkness of the next day, and the roaring machine gradually stopped. In Lu Yu''s hands, he also succeeded in gaining a prototype bow and crossbow. Of course, this is just a rudiment, it looks dark and has not been processed in detail. Then, as long as it is finely polished and installed with electromagnetic devices and thermal induction devices, the crossbow will have extremely strong lethality. Crunch! By coincidence, Ye Ziqing came in with breakfast and was surprised when she saw the crossbow. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 895 High-tech crossbow comes out), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 905： Nano-level protection system "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Yo? What new stuff did you make?" Seeing the crossbow in Lu Yu''s hand, Ye Ziqing walked curiously with breakfast. "Bow crossbow." Lu Yu smiled. "Huh?" Ye Ziqing widened her eyes in surprise: "You are bored, have you been playing cold weapons?" "Don''t underestimate it, this is not an ordinary crossbow..." Next, Lu Yu introduced the role of the black technology bow and crossbow, and the latter looked incredible. "Are you serious? This little tool has such a powerful ability?" Ye Ziqing asked in shock, covering her mouth. A bow and crossbow, there is even the ability to recover, this is really going against the sky! Lu Yu said lightly: "Actually, the principle of this crossbow is similar to the electromagnetic rifle! But the kinetic energy of the bullet is too large, and the shot is farther than the crossbow arrow, so it can''t be recovered. However, the speed of the crossbow is much lower than that of the bullet. , If you cant hit that far in the later stage, of course the recovery will be fine." "In addition, this crossbow is very suitable for close combat. It can fire three arrows at the same time. If the enemy can''t react, it will be killed. It can be called invincible in close combat!" "It''s suitable for special forces to infiltrate behind enemy lines and for reconnaissance. Also, when the special police rescues hostages, this thing is much better and faster than a gun!" Lu Yu said boastfully. "Is it so magical?" Ye Ziqing curled her lips, put her breakfast on the table and said, "Don''t just listen to you. The key is to make it so strong?" Lu Yu laughed and said, "Just wait and see, its functions will only be better than I said!" Ye Ziqing nodded: "If you really want to be like you said, I will be convinced of you!" The breakfast Ye Ziqing brought was quite hearty. Maybe because Lu Yu was tired from working overtime these days, he still had a pot of fragrant chicken soup to replenish his body. Lu Yu didn''t ask who made the breakfast either. When he wants to come, besides his wife An Ran, who else is so caring? Seeing Lu Yu Gululu finished the chicken soup, Ye Ziqing smiled satisfied. This is the chicken soup she cooked by herself early this morning. Seeing Lu Yu working so hard yesterday, I wanted to make up for him. "Thank you my wife for me, the chicken soup tastes good." Lu Yu drank a bowl of chicken soup and put the dishes on the tray. "Hmph, only your wife is in my heart!" Ye Ziqing glared at Lu Yu, and left with the tray angrily. Today is Tang Xinyi on duty, she has to go back to rest quickly. "This Nizi, did I offend her again?" Lu Yu shook his head and muttered, then continued to immerse his head in the subsequent production of the crossbow. Next, two sensors will be installed for the crossbow. Lu Yu immediately started making it. Sensors have been used very maturely in the original electromagnetic rifles and helicopters, and this technology is very easy for Lu Yu. In addition, the two sensors installed on the crossbow are not as cumbersome as on the rifle but are more concise. After just over an hour, the design drawings of the two miniature sensors were successfully released. It was built according to strict proportions, and in the afternoon, he finally fixed the two finished devices in the weapon grooves of the crossbow. After the crossbow and the sensor are connected, the power is turned on. The tail of the crossbow is specially designed with a battery box, which uses blade batteries like the electromagnetic rifle. Not only the electric energy is sufficient, but also explosion-proof and high-temperature, even if water enters, it will not cause leakage. In addition, there is solar charging technology. As long as you use sunlight, you can automatically store electricity, so there is no need to worry about insufficient electricity. After another busy day, at night, this black technology crossbow finally took shape. Lu Yu found a wooden stick for experiment. He tied a small piece of metal to the top of the wooden stick. The metal and the electromagnetic device induce an immediate connection. Lu Yu casually aimed at a target on the wall and squeezed the trigger of the crossbow. With a click, the wooden stick flew out instantly, hitting the target. Then, Lu Yu pressed the button on the crossbow, because the distance was not more than 20 meters, the wooden stick was magically summoned back by the electromagnetic device. As soon as he grasped the stick, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth. This is his first attempt, and practice a few more times to make the crossbow arrow fly back into the quiver automatically. In this way, you need to catch the crossbow arrow yourself, and the frequency of shooting arrows will be faster when you free your hands. "The effect is pretty good!" Lu Yu was satisfied with the performance of this crossbow, although it was still ugly in appearance. This crossbow is compact and easy to carry, and can be used with hands-on grabbing, which can completely cause uninterrupted firepower. It can be said to be the absolute king on the close battlefield, invincible dominate! Especially modern people, like the cold weapon era, do not specifically practice evading crossbow shooting. Under the powerful blow of the crossbow arrow, there was almost no fight back. "Next, continue to build several crossbows, and then create crossbow arrows for shooting." Lu Yu did what he said. however Just as he was about to make the next crossbow, he caught a glimpse of the wall hit by a wooden stick just now. Although there is no arrow on the wooden stick, it is just a metal block. But under the strong kinetic energy, a small hole was directly sunken and damaged on the hard wall. Lu Yu was shocked, and quickly ran over to watch it carefully for a while, and suddenly realized a possibility. Although he has made a powerful crossbow, he seems to have not made any preparations for defense! Those who follow him are still very fragile and dangerous. Although most people have been injected with super genes to improve their physical fitness, they still get less than one percent of Lu Yu''s ability. No one could have a body of steel like Lu Yu! With Lu Yu''s current steel body fusion, reaching more than a dozen heavy machine gun bullets is no problem. If you change to another person, let alone heavy machine guns, ordinary hands will immediately die if they grab a bullet and hit the body. Lu Yu frowned: "I don''t know what the defense system is in the fifth area, but since it is Lao Mi''s heart, the defense there must not be underestimated, and short-term encounters will inevitably occur..." Thinking of this, his expression gradually became serious. If you meet shortly in a small space, you will not be afraid of his defense, but once others are recruited, it is difficult to survive. Maybe, because of his negligence, everyone was wiped out! "No! You have to think of a way to improve everyone''s defense, otherwise it will not work if you have weapons without protection." Lu Yu sank his face and immediately searched for Iron Man''s weapon knowledge in his mind. Soon, I found this memory, all about the protection system. The most advanced protection is of course the Iron Man Mark armor, but nanotechnology is involved. For Lu Yu, this kind of high-end black technology is difficult to realize at once. Not that Lu Yu couldn''t make it. But too many machines are missing. Make bricks without straw! With the current domestic technological level and field, there is no corresponding supporting technology, even if the design drawings are drawn, there is definitely no way to manufacture. Basic science and the manufacturing industry can''t keep up, everything is in vain. Therefore, from these memories, Lu Yu found the only effective protection method currently applicable. Titanium body armor! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 896 Nano-level Protection System) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 906： Lightweight combat armor "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Titanium body armor is a technological product conceived in the early concept of Iron Man! Titanium metal is a very rare metal with the characteristics of high strength, high melting point and strong corrosion resistance. High-purity titanium has good plasticity, is soft like copper, and is very stable in various environments. For example, in the ultra-low temperature world, titanium becomes very hard and has the properties of superconductors, while steel becomes fragile and incompetent. Titanium metal also has a strong resistance to acid and alkali corrosion. It will not corrode after immersing in seawater for decades, while steel will corrode and deteriorate in seawater! In the aerospace industry, titanium can be made into the coat of the spacecraft to prevent high temperature attacks. The body armor made of titanium has very high purity and does not contain any impurities. Can stubbornly resist heavy machine gun fire! Moreover, the hardness of the appearance can effectively resist the impact of the bullet. Coupled with the softness of the inner molecules of titanium, it can cushion the impact caused by bullets and play a very good protective effect on the human body. More importantly, the weight of titanium is only one-third that of steel, so this body armor will be very light. It can be worn close to the body and will not be as thick and heavy as traditional body armor, which will affect the speed of action. It is true that special forces rarely wear body armor. Because of the bloat and restraint of the body armor, it feels like they are carrying five kilograms. This can very restrict the actions of a special soldier. It can be replaced with a titanium body armor, and there is no worry in this regard. In the knowledge base of Iron Man, this body armor is not much different from wearing a normal piece of clothing. It belongs to the black technology products that can be manufactured in this era! "Okay, I''ll choose you!" Lu Yu decided immediately, ready to start construction at any time. After carefully recalling the production process of the body armor, Lu Yu started to draw a sketch according to Iron Man''s memory. Lu Yu drew quickly and thought smoothly, and completed a design sketch in less than ten minutes. Immediately picked up the phone and called Tang Xinyi: "Are you on duty today?" "Yes, I just arrived at the institute." Replied over there. "Well, you immediately prepare a batch of high-quality titanium materials for me, and then send them to my laboratory, the sooner the better!" Tang Xinyi was taken aback, nodded and said: "I will contact the supplier now, and it will be delivered in about two hours." "sorry to bother you!" After speaking, I hung up in a hurry and continued to study and improve the drafting plan. On the other end, Tang Xinyi looked at the hung up phone in surprise, inexplicably. What is going on with this guy? Surprised? Although I don''t understand why the other party wants these titanium alloys, but the other party''s tone is very anxious, there should be more important things. She did not dare to delay, and immediately went to collect titanium materials according to Lu Yu''s request. Their military factory has national-level secrecy authority and enjoys many privileges. As long as they are ordered, they will be handled immediately. Other military factories need to look at their superiors for privileges, and materials will only be given after approval. And they completely omit this step, and they have this privilege themselves. Tang Xinyi made a phone call and immediately contacted the supplier, and a secret material warehouse immediately shipped them. In order to deliver the materials to the military factory as soon as possible, strictly confidential, all materials are shipped by air. In just one and a half hours, boxes of titanium materials that Lu Yu needed were dropped onto the military factory playground. Tang Xinyi immediately led people to carry the materials into the laboratory. Tang Xinyi was very curious about what purpose Lu Yu wanted these things for, and she wanted to go into the laboratory to have a look. As a result, before even entering, Lu Yu shut the door to death. Tang Xinyi stood at the door confused. Looking inside through the gap, he muttered to himself, so mysterious, what is this guy doing? Don''t you even show me? The more Lu Yu was like this, the more curious she became, as if a cat scratched her heart. Just stand here without leaving, just wait at the door. I wanted to see for the first time what Lu Yu could tinker with. In fact, not only Tang Xinyi, but also many technicians and scientific research experts have come to wait and see. Those who were not busy at hand, all gathered at the door of the laboratory and looked inside. "Tang Gong, boss, what are you doing in there these days? It''s been almost a week!" "Yeah, even if I don''t even return home, I just shut myself in and can''t come out. Do you want to develop new weapons?" "Tang Gong, tell us what the boss is up to? Everyone is very curious..." Everyone asked Tang Xinyi. The latter rolled his eyes: "Not only do you want to know, I also want to know what he is doing inside! Otherwise, I won''t stay here and wait." Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Now Tang Xinyi, Ye Ziqing and the daughters of An Ran are the biggest leaders in the military factory except Lu Yu. Even the other party said that she didn''t know what Lu Yu was doing. Is this research so mysterious? Everyone stayed in front of the laboratory all day, and there was no result. Tang Xinyi originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of delivering food at noon to go in and see what happened. However, she stood outside and knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response from inside, only the roar of various machines. Tang Xinyi still wanted to push the door in, but found that the door was locked from the inside and couldn''t be opened at all. Now, she is completely gone! It seemed that Lu Yu was really crazy enough to sleep and forget food. It will definitely not come out unless the research is finished. If you want to know everything, I''m afraid he can only wait for him to finish it. After waiting for a day, there was no result. At night, everyone dispersed one after another. They figured it out. Unless Lu Yu went out to open the door, no one would want to know what was going on inside. Until ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Xinyi couldn''t bear to give up, leaving with regret. Over the night, wait until the next morning. There was a burst of cheers in the closed laboratory. Because Lu Yu finally produced a new type of body armor. Holding the rudiment of the titanium body armor in his hand, Lu Yu looked left and right in love. In fact, the shape of this bulletproof vest is just a few pieces of titanium steel plate spliced ??together, like a cover to wrap people. Although the principle is simple, the magical part is that the titanium metal plate has memory and can be quickly restored after being automatically bent. Even if you fold the metal plate forcefully in half, as long as you loosen it, it will return to its original state in less than ten seconds This busy day and night is not a waste of time. A small piece of metal plate uses a lot of cutting-edge technology to extract more than 99% of impurities in titanium. The purity of the whole metal plate is very high, and it is very thin, and the hardness is also enhanced. Although it cannot be compared with the Iron Man Mark suit, it is not a problem to withstand heavy machine gun bullets. Compared with Lu Yu''s steel body, it is only one line weaker! Just when Lu Yu was complacent about this lightweight combat armor. . Outside the door, there was another violent knock on the door. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 897 Lightweight Battle Armor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 907： Li 2 Niu turned into a steel body "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Lu Yu, are you still there? Are you dead?" Tang Xinyi shouted outside. Lu Yu asked wonderingly, "Are you talking about it?" Tang Xinyi curled her lips and said, "You have been in it for a day and a night, and there is no response to you! It''s already a new day. Isn''t you hungry if you don''t eat?" Lu Yu said: "No, there is still some food in the laboratory. Today I have to finish the rest of the work... By the way, you go and inform He Chenguang and some of them. Come here and wait when you have time. I There are new weapons ready to be tested!" "Oh, got it." Since Lu Yu said that, Tang Xinyi had nothing to worry about. Hearing her footsteps leaving, Lu Yu regained his spirit and worked hard to build the remaining daggers and crossbow arrows. The materials are enough, and the daggers and crossbow arrows have also been moulded. The only difficult thing is the laser device attached to the dagger. Although small in size, it is the core component of the dagger. The laser device is directly related to the performance of the high-tech dagger, so you must not slow down. In a blink of an eye, another day passed. At night, the laboratory was still brightly lit, and there was a jingling sound from inside. Lu Yu skillfully controls various punching machines, taking turns to work. As soon as the training was over, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and Xu Sanduo were told to rush to the military factory. "Tang Gong, what do you want us to do?" He Chenguang asked. "Your captain, you are tinkering with new weapons again." Tang Xinyi spread out her hands and pointed to the laboratory helplessly: "Calling you over, it should be to test a new weapon." "What?" Li Erniu''s face changed slightly with his mouth wide open: "Are you trying again? I was hit in the head last time. When I think of it, my head hurts!" The others smiled bitterly at each other, and felt the same way. After dinner, the four have been waiting at the entrance of the laboratory. Night fell. I don''t know how long it has passed, and several people leaned on the chairs a little drowsy. Especially the knocking sound from the laboratory, which has been lingering in the ear, like a lullaby, they almost did not fall asleep. In the early morning, it was 11:50. The door of the laboratory creaked open. Lu Yu walked out in great spirit: "Hey, it''s not for sleeping to let you here, get up!" He Chenguang and others suddenly got up from their chairs. Seeing Lu Yu''s dressing up in front of them, they stared at them and felt curiosity. At this moment, Lu Yu was completely black, like a blacksmith, who had been smoked by the stove for a long time. Even his face was dark and pitch black. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t recognize that he is Lu Yu. "Captain, have you changed to be a blacksmith here?" Li Erniu scratched his head and asked. Without saying a word, Lu Yu threw the lightweight titanium body armor to everyone. "Huh? What is this?" Li Erniu asked in surprise. "Bulletproof vest." Lu Yu said straightforwardly: "Try it on!" "Oh" After Li Erniu was stunned, he suddenly reacted: "Yu, Brother Yu, you won''t let me wear it. Test whether this bulletproof vest is enough?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes, "Who am I, can''t you still believe it? Are you afraid that I will kill you on the spot?" Li Erniu twitched, and said bitterly: "Captain, can I just..." "No!" Lu Yu said, "Let you put it on and put it on. This is an order." Li Erniu didn''t dare to resist any more, so he had to put on his body armor reluctantly. No way, the bulletproof vests are newly made. And it hasn''t passed any inspection, it belongs to three no products... The ghost knows if it can block bullets? If the quality is not good enough, how wrong you would be beaten to death! While Li Erniu was still wondering whether the body armor was strong enough, Lu Yu turned around and took out a light machine gun from the laboratory. Li Erniu almost didn''t pee when he saw it! Shouting''fuck'', he hurriedly wanted to run away: "Team, captain, you didn''t joke with me? I will have a baby soon! Cuifen will be in labor in two days, I can Can''t hang up..." "Stand up!" Lu Yu raised his gun and said, "If you move around again, I don''t guarantee that the bullet will go wrong!" Several people next to him laughed: "Er Niu, what are you afraid of? The captain has never missed a fight... Oh no, the captain will definitely not kill you! Don''t worry!" "Hey! Erniu, even if it makes you abrupt, can Captain Cuifen take care of you?" Wang Yanbing rejoiced and said: "In the future, your baby will be his baby, your daughter-in-law...cough cough! The captain will treat him equally." "Damn! You beasts, it is not you who dare to be beaten!" Li Erniu was distraught. "piss off!" Lu Yu glared at Wang Yanbing and said to Li Erniu: "Don''t listen to him nonsense, stand up, let me shoot you twice!" Li Erniu almost knelt with a sad face: "Captain, I can''t, I have a family! You let Yanbing come, it doesn''t matter if he is a bachelor..." Wang Yanbing was annoyed: "I rely on! Er Niu, you have no conscience. I am going to get married soon. As a brother, shouldn''t you share the burden for me?" Li Erniu retorted: "You are ashamed to say that you are brothers? You say that you can share the blessings and share the difficulties! If you want to share, we should share together. I can''t bear all the pain alone!" "Besides, your object may not look at you, so he may blow it! Come on, you are welcome, put on your body armor and close your eyes, you are a pure man!" Wang Yan almost didn''t step on Li Erniu''s face with a 43-yard big foot. "Captain, can I fire the gun? Just hit him!" "Okay, you come!" Lu Yu gave him the gun with a smile. Wang Yanbing grabbed the machine gun, and before Li Erniu could react, he squeezed the bolt of the gun. He swept across Li Erniu''s chest violently. Li Erniu screamed and was hit by a machine gun at close range. He was beaten and flew out. "I''m going! So fierce?" He Chenguang and Xu Sanduo were taken aback, and rushed forward after the ceasefire. Wang Yanbing was also dumbfounded, and swallowed his saliva and asked: "Captain, you...are you sturdy? Isn''t it going to kill people?" "I don''t know!" Lu Yu shrugged, "You shot it Ask yourself what it is!" Wang Yanbing''s mouth twitched fiercely, and smiled bitterly: "I...I don''t know, even people were shot flying, is it really dead?" He put down the gun and ran over quickly. however In the next second, everyone''s eyes widened incredibly. Because Li Erniu, who was beaten into the air, actually got up from the ground by himself. He still yelled: "Okay, you a brilliant soldier, you dare to shoot me! Even if I die, I have to pull you down as a backstop..." Damn, fuck! Is this guy a man or a ghost? ? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 898 Li Erniu turned into a steel body), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 908： Cold weapon far beyond hot weapon "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Li Erniu''s body armor only dented one piece, but it was not pierced. All the bullets were scattered around him. There was no damage on his body, and he was alive and yelling. Everyone was stunned at this moment! He Chenguang hurriedly ran to take off his body armor, and carefully checked his body. Even if ordinary bulletproof vests block bullets, the body will inevitably suffer damage due to the strong impact. Even more serious, it may happen that the bones are broken. But now, let alone the scars, Li Erniu''s clothes don''t even have folds. Completely intact! He just experienced a light machine gun fire, still at such close range. Even if it is fired on a hard steel plate, it will leave craters at the worst. Not only did Li Erniu survived, but there were no scars on his body. It was a miracle. Everyone swarmed around to look at it. "Captain, is this bulletproof vest too amazing?" He Chenguang was holding his bulletproof vest and looked left and right, he was amazed: "I have never seen a bulletproof vest with such a light weight, which looks like an ordinary coat on him." Li Erniu nodded vigorously: "Yes, yes! The weight is very light, at most about two or three catties." You know, no matter how light an ordinary body armor is, it weighs at least a dozen catties. This is still of poor quality, with better protection capabilities, and it must be more than 20 kilograms. The weight of a dozen or twenty catties on the body will greatly affect the actions of special forces. Therefore, many fighters are reluctant to wear it! Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Look, is there something more amazing?" With that, Lu Yu took out the black technology crossbow from behind. Everyone fixed their eyes and couldn''t help but wonder even more. What the **** is this dark thing? Just when everyone didn''t know why, Lu Yu flicked his arm, and the folded crossbow suddenly showed its prototype. Crossbow? Isn''t this a cold weapon? Everyone was amazed. How useful can this thing play in the modern battlefield? Without saying a word, Lu Yu quickly drew three crossbow arrows to hit the bow, aimed at the three of them and pulled the trigger. Shoo! With three sounds of breaking through the air, the crossbow arrows penetrated He Chenguang''s armpits and pierced the military uniform. Everyone was taken aback. Obviously three arrows were shot, but the holes penetrated by the three of them were all the same size and position, as if they had been measured with a ruler in advance. Lu Yu put away the crossbow, took out the laser dagger, and turned on the laser device button. Whoosh! A red laser shot straight out from the position of the blade, about the same length as the blade. Everyone looked at this scene in doubt, wondering what Lu Yu was going to do? Holding a dagger in his hand, Lu Yu walked towards the solid wood table next to him and lightly swiped a corner of the table. The hard corners of the table are easily cut off like soft and waxy tofu. He thumped and rolled to the floor. Swipe! Lu Yu cut several times in succession, and the solid wood table suddenly became fragile and was cut off piece by piece. This Everyone opened their mouths wide, and their jaws almost hit the ground. What kind of black technology weapon is this Nima? Lu Yu turned his head and smiled at the stunned crowd: "How about? These cold weapons are not weaker than hot weapons, right?" Everyone was stunned, and He Chenguang suddenly regained his senses: "Fuck! Team, Captain, this thing is so smashing?" Seeing his eyes gleaming and constantly swallowing his saliva, like an old bachelor who has been single for hundreds of years, he suddenly saw a naked beauty standing in front of him. Li Erniu didn''t have any thoughts, and tremblingly stretched out his hand to touch the laser, but was quickly knocked out by Lu Yu''s eyesight. "Er Niu, I don''t want my paw anymore, do I?" After speaking, Lu Yu took out a steel plate several centimeters thick and weighed it a few times. He Chenguang''s pair of eyeballs bulged like a light bulb, and he seemed to think of something exclaimed: "I''m going! Captain, what are you going to do?" Lu Yu ignored him, aimed at the position, and the laser dagger quickly cut through. A flash of red light left a thin red line in the middle of the steel plate. Damn it! In the next second, a burst of blue smoke emerged from the thick steel plate, splitting into two pieces and falling to the ground. hiss! Only then did Li Erniu woke up, backed up a few steps, and stayed away from the dagger. The others were also full of horror, and they also understood one thing. In today''s battlefield, especially in long-range operations, thermal weapons are the key to dominating the battlefield. But if you encounter short-edged encounters, especially close combat, the effectiveness of thermal weapons will not be so great. At this time, whether it is a laser dagger, a black technology crossbow, or the previous lightweight bulletproof armor, it is the best choice. Even, it determines the key to the success or failure of their mission! Once these newly developed high-tech cold weapons are mass-produced by the military factory, the troops equipped with them will surely be invincible. Lu Yu introduced all the weapons in turn. Everyone''s interest was mobilized, and they couldn''t put it down playing with new weapons. Jingle Bell! However, at this time, inappropriate cell phone ringtones broke the atmosphere. Lu Yu frowned slightly, his eyes swept towards everyone present. He set a rule earlier that all electronic equipment must be turned off in the laboratory to prevent any accidents. Everyone knows this rule, so when they came, they turned off their phones. Everyone turned their gazes to Li Erniu. "Huh? What are you guys doing?" Li Erniu scratched his head and asked because he didn''t know. Wang Yanbing put down the black technology crossbow and pointed at Li Erniu''s pocket: "Erniu, don''t you know if your phone rang?" Everyone turned off their electronic devices, except for Li Erniu, who was silly. Li Erniu heard the words and took out his mobile phone after groping for a long time and connected in front of everyone. The corners of everyone''s lips twitched. This silly boy... What the captain meant was to let you hang up, who asked you to answer it? "Hello? Are you Li Erniu, Cuifen''s family member?" A deep and powerful voice came from the phone: "I wonder if your wife is going to give birth? Now in the hospital, why is your husband no longer with her..." Snapped! Before the other party finished speaking, Li Erniu hung up the phone hurriedly: "Hahaha! Captain, Cuifen is born! My wife is going to have a baby!" Upon hearing this, Lu Yushu frowned. Wang Yanbing also leaned over and laughed and joked: "Er Niu Tell me, do you want Cuifen to give you boys and girls?" Li Erniu smirked cheerfully: "No matter men or women, as long as it is my baby, I like it!" Haha! Everyone smiled at each other, and the atmosphere immediately became alive. It was rare for Lu Yu to relax, and smiled: "Well, Cuifen has a baby. Today is a good day. Let''s accompany Er Niu to the hospital to see the baby. Everyone laughed and congratulated Li Erniu, he was going to be a father. Subsequently, Lu Yu ordered the black technology weapons such as bows and crossbows to be returned to the laboratory. Everyone packed up and drove to the hospital. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 899 Cold Weapon Far Beyond Hot Weapon) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 909： 2 Niu Xi is a father, Lu Yu wants to have a baby! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! On the road, He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu sat in the back row. The two squeezed the two cows in the middle, and you teased him every word. "Er Niu, if Cuifen gave birth to a big fat boy, how do you plan to name it?" He Chenguang raised his brows and asked jokingly. Wang Yanbing continued: "Er Niu, children must be raised from childhood! What do you want your baby to do when he grows up?" "Yes, I''m going to be a dad right away. Tell me about your feelings?" "If it''s a girl doll, what do you want her to do in the future?" "..." The two of them were obviously deliberate, and the questions came one after another, and they didn''t give Li Erniu any time to breathe. Li Erniu''s nervous lips were trembling, and he stammered to speak, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Soon, the car arrived at the military hospital. The car door creaked and was pushed open. Li Erniu rushed into the hospital in a hurry, clutching a doctor''s arm and asked: "Doctor, me, which ward is my wife in? Did I give birth to a son or a daughter..." Li Erniu stubbornly couldn''t explain clearly. But when the doctor heard that it was like giving birth to a baby, he looked at Li Erniu and asked, "Are you a family member of Cuifen?" "Yes, my wife!" "On the third floor, turn left, the innermost ward." The doctor pointed upstairs. "Oh, thank you doctor!" Li Erniu hurried to the delivery room on the third floor. Lu Yu and others followed closely, smiling bitterly and shaking their heads. Er Niu''s frizzy and reckless temper, I don''t know when to change it? The group hurried to the outside of the delivery room, just when the red light in the delivery room went out. The doctor in a white coat walked out, took off his mask and asked, "Who is the family member of the pregnant woman?" "I, I am!" Li Erniu nodded in a hurry. The doctor glanced at him: "Congratulations, your wife gave birth to a fat boy!" The good news that fell from the sky immediately made Li Erniu weep with joy. An iron man who came down from the battlefield, tears were falling down at this moment, not wanting money. After a while, Li Erniu walked into the ward. After giving birth to the baby, Cuifen lay on the bed and fell asleep in prostration. Li Erniu hugged the child who had just had an accident, with a very happy smile on his face, and he kept giggling. With his reckless temperament, every step he took at this moment was gentle, as if he was holding a porcelain doll. Cautiously holding the baby in front of Lu Yu, Li Erniu said: "Captain, I don''t have much culture, and you are a scholar in my team! Or, would you give my big fat boy a name?" If it weren''t for Lu Yu, because of the latter''s promotion, maybe Li Erniu is still a big soldier! Lu Yu is his benefactor and the person Li Erniu admires most in his life. He was able to achieve this step by step because of Lu Yu. That''s why Li Erniu started the idea of ??making Lu Yu a name! Lu Yu was sweating profusely as he looked at the cunning and well-behaved child. He is not very good at naming things. If you really have a name that you think is good, it turns out to be ridiculed by others, it would be better to not afford it! After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Yu felt that it would be better to choose a name that fits the troops than to be laughed at. "Er Niu, this child, just call Li Weiguo! I hope your child will grow up like you and serve the motherland." "Li Weiguo? Li Weiguo..." Li Erniu muttered twice, opened his mouth and laughed cheerfully, seemingly satisfied with the name. "Captain, in the future, you will be the godfather of my child Weiguo!" With that, Li Erniu thrust Li Weiguo into Lu Yu''s arms. amount Lu Yu hugged the older child, his mouth twitched fiercely. what is this? Be someone else''s godfather inexplicably? Hi to be a father... But I have no children myself! Wang Yanbing came over with a smile and kept teasing the child: "Huh? I said, this big fat boy has noses and eyes that look like two cows! I want one to catch Minger, and let them both grow up to be soldiers! " Li Erniu curled his lips and said, "Yanbing, you''re a **** old virgin now. Where can you give birth if you don''t get the mother-in-law?" Li Erniu, who has always been honest and honest, has also learned how to behave. Wang Yanbing''s pain was immediately poked into the bottom of her heart, and she grabbed her forehead angrily, but couldn''t refute it. Lu Yu smiled and looked in a good mood, and waved his big hand: "Okay, Cuifen gave birth to a big fat boy and let Er Niu Xi be his father! Tonight I have a treat, everyone come and celebrate!" Li Erniu was pleased with his precious son, which is certainly worth celebrating for everyone in Team A. First, high-tech cold weapons were formed, and then Li Erniu gave birth to a baby. It was a double happiness! After returning from the hospital, Lu Yu and others went to a hotel to book a banquet. Li Erniu stayed in the hospital with his wife and children. Seven o''clock in the evening. The members of Team A who received the news gathered in the hotel as scheduled to congratulate Li Erniu. He Chenguang poured a full glass for himself, and said, "Er Niu, listen carefully. Although you are a father today, we are still brothers. All of you here are Li Weiguo but godfather, who dares to bully in the future? He, godfathers support him!" After speaking, he drank a toast. Nowadays, in Brigade A, apart from Li Erniu and Lu Yu who are married, the others have not yet married, let alone have children. Therefore, as a born Li Weiguo, he is tantamount to being the child of everyone in the A team, and he is a favorite! Wang Yanbing sipped his mouth and drank the boring wine, and kept muttering in a low voice: "Envy! Really **** envy, I also want to get married and have a baby!" During the dinner. Everyone scrambled, pushed the cup and changed, and the drink was applauded! Lu Yu was very happy and let go of fighting with everyone. After three rounds of drinking, even he was a little bit drunk. Looking at the happy smile on Li Erniu''s face, Lu Yu suddenly felt something in his heart picking up. With the gradual expansion of the size of the A Brigade and the Special Forces, they have become increasingly busy. It is usually difficult for even family members to see each other. With distance, relatives will inevitably have a sense of strangeness. Otherwise, Li Erniu would not learn that Cuifen had a baby just by phone. This status as a soldier is full of glory for them. But since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been dilemma! Why is not a **** to family members? Not knowing whether it was because he was drinking too much or thinking too much, Lu Yu sat in a daze and felt a sense of loss. When I caught a glimpse of the wine table opposite, An Ran fell silent. Lu Yu shook his head abruptly, and when he looked over, he got up and left safely. At this time, He Chenguang put down his wine glass and walked in, whispering: "Captain, now only you and Er Niu are married and have a family background. Now, even Er Niu has children, you and An Ran are married. For so long, my sister-in-laws belly hasnt moved at all. Dont you go back and stay with her? Lu Yu was silent. Suddenly, he raised his glass and drank it viciously: "Go back! Go back!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 900 Er Niu is like a father, Lu Yu wants to have a baby!) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 910： Information from District 5 "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu decided to go back and accompany An Ran. The things that should be done these days are all done. The few technological cold weapons he designed have all been built. Next, just hand it over to the military factory and try mass production overtime. With design drawings and Lu Yu experience, even if he doesn''t participate in it, there won''t be much problems. In addition, the information on the fifth district from the Secret Bureau didn''t know when he would come down. Lu Yu had no mission for the time being, and it was rare to have a leisurely time. The happy event of Cuifen giving birth today, although worthy of joy, was more or less exciting to Lu Yu and An Ran. Lu Yu simply decided to go home with An Ran. When they got home, each of them was speechless for a while. Lu Yu wanted to speak, but moved his mouth but didn''t know what to say. I don''t know how long it took, An Ran took the lead to break the silence: "Lu Yu, you... don''t you want a child?" It seems to be questioning, but the tone of implicit discussion is more. Lu Yu sighed secretly, put An Ran into his arms and chuckled: "Okay, I have a baby, no matter if you have a boy or a girl, I will stay with you." An Ran''s words made Lu Yu really feel guilty in his heart. The two have been married until now, most of the time they get together. Lu Yu often has to go out and not at home, and spend very little time with An Ran. In fact, he knew An Ran''s plan to say this was that when he was away, a child could accompany her for Lu Yu. This requirement can''t actually be counted as a requirement. Which couple has been married for so long without a child? Lu Yu had no reason not to agree. Of course, he will not refuse! Starting from Lu Yu''s heart, he also wanted to have a child of his own early. Especially, seeing Li Erniu holding his baby''s family warmly, this idea became even stronger. An Ran hugged Lu Yu and burst into laughter. Lu Yu raised her chin, and the two kissed together. After a night of tossing, the two men fell asleep. It was three poles on the next day that Lu Yu woke up and stretched out comfortably. "The big slacker got up! It''s already sunbathing..." An Ran''s call came from the ear. Lu Yu got up from the bed full of energy, waiting for him to wash his face and change his clothes to come out. Enron has prepared a hearty breakfast. Sitting at the dinner table, Lu Yu confessed to An Ran during the next period of time, put aside his work, and came back to accompany her. An Ran was naturally full of joy. In the next half a month, Lu Yu fulfilled his promise. He no longer cares about work, and spends time with An Ran at home, relaxing and cozy. During the day, the two held hands to relax in the streets. At night, there is another lingering and sorrowful picture every night. Lu Yu didn''t believe that after so many bullets, there was no one hit. at night. After the war, Lu Yu leaned against the bedside and squinted to smoke. An Ran leaned against Lu Yu, her cheeks rosy. "Lu Yu, I don''t know why, I''m so scared..." With his cheeks pressed against Lu Yu''s chest, An Ran muttered to himself. Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, looked at her strangely and asked, "I am by your side, what is there to be afraid of? Don''t you have a bad day these days?" An Ran shook his head with a hint of crying, "No, with you by my side, I live very happily every day, unprecedented happiness and joy..." Speaking of this, she raised her head slightly to look up at Lu Yu: "But I am afraid that all of this is a dream and not real enough! I am afraid that when I wake up, I will just be happy for a while, everything has disappeared, and there is only a cold side around me. The bed and the empty room." Lu Yu sighed quietly, hugged An Ran and stopped talking. He didn''t know how to comfort him, but as a soldier, Lu Yu was destined to be unable to stay with his lover in a long room like an ordinary person. Even this simplest sense of security, he can give Enron extravagant hopes. Lu Yu could only do his best to make up for his debt to An Ran. The only thing he is qualified to do now is to accompany An Ran as much as possible within a limited time. The two of them stayed with each other for more than half a month like an ordinary couple. It is conceivable that relaxation under the busy schedule is so precious and comfortable for Lu Yu. Before closing my eyes every night, what I see is the lover sleeping next to me. When I open my first glance in the morning, I will have the food prepared by An Ran. Shu Lu Yu really couldn''t understand the hardship of those old bachelors. After all, if you have been in such an environment for too long, don''t be too cool! But a peaceful life will end one day. This morning, Lu Yu was woken up by a sudden phone call. Opening his eyes and looking at the number, Lu Yu sat up in a spirited voice, "What''s the situation?" There was a slightly depressed low voice over there: "Prepare, the information has been confirmed!" The person who called Lu Yu was naturally Hu Guohai, Director of the Security Bureau. In a single sentence, Lu Yu escaped from his current peaceful life. It was so sudden that Lu Yu hardly prepared anything. But with an order, he must go to the front line immediately. Get up immediately, put on your clothes, pack your things and prepare to leave. An Ran heard movement coming out of the kitchen. In fact, she had made preparations for this day, but she did not expect it to come so soon. "Going?" An Ran asked calmly. Lu Yu nodded, and after packing everything, he walked to the door with the suitcase. The two looked at each other at the door, Lu Yu held An Ran''s cheek and kissed the latter''s forehead. "gone!" There are only two words to say goodbye. After speaking, Lu Yu left without looking back. An Ran stood motionless, she didn''t want Lu Yu to worry about leaving. It wasn''t until the latter''s figure disappeared that he could not see, and then he relaxed, leaning against the door frame, and tears shed unconsciously. This difference, I don''t know when, the two people will have a chance to get along alone. boom! An Ran returned to the house and closed the door tightly. This door seems to separate the two in different worlds. Leaving the community all the way, Lu Yu had many thoughts in his heart. Some are reluctant to give up to Enron, and there are also layers of thinking about intelligence. Returning to Team A, Lu Yu gathered everyone on the playground, preparing to select personnel. There must be a major event in the capital this time, and he needs to bring a few helpers with him. "This time I leave, I will choose seven of you and go to the capital with me." Lu Yu looked around and said loudly, "In addition, I will bring all the high-tech equipment with me to see who is so lucky!" "Captain, I am willing to go with you!" He Chenguang stepped forward and shouted loudly. "Go back!" Lu Yu scolded coldly, "Who let you out?" After getting the information they will venture into the fifth area, this trip is not trivial. Lu Yu must select the best fighters to go. More importantly, it requires good tacit cooperation and sophisticated teamfighting capabilities. Both are indispensable! The last seven chosen by Lu Yu. They are He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Zhuang Yan, Xu Sanduo, Yuan Lang, Qiang Xiaowei and Deng Zhenhua. "Boarding!" With a wave of Lu Yu''s hand, the seven people jumped onto the plane one after another. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (information from the fifth district in Chapter 901), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 911： Scars are the best feat On the plane, Lu Yu gave everyone a set of high-tech equipment. Lightweight titanium body armor, black technology crossbow, laser dagger, high explosives, etc. He Chenguang rubbed the crossbow in his hand, as if stroking the skin of a peerless beauty, he couldn''t put it down: "Captain, you have given us so many high-tech gadgets. After the mission is over, will these be ours?" Lu Yu was sitting in his position thinking, and he didn''t feel good about it. "What do you think? When the task is completed, everything will be turned in." These black technology weapons have not yet been mass-produced. It is not an urgent task, and Lu Yu will not send them to them now. It is easy for others to have other ideas, and serious differences will occur. Lu Yu naturally did not want to see this situation. Of course, there are more than these cold weapons in the equipment for the Seven. There will be no shortage of heat weapons. After flying all the way to the capital, the helicopter stopped at the military airport. After getting off the plane, Lu Yu and the others got into an off-road vehicle and were taken to a building in the suburbs. Lu Yu took the lead and led everyone in. In front of them, they were greeted by a middle-aged man with a stature of 1.85 meters and a powerful Kong Wu. is quite a distance apart, and you can feel the oppression brought by the other''s burly body. Lu Yu met this person, and the other party offered a military salute: "Comrade, Director Hu is already waiting for him inside, please come with me." "Okay, lead the way!" Lu Yu nodded, followed behind this person, and walked through a corridor to a room. As soon as he walked in, Hu Guohai threw a document to Lu Yu without saying a word. "Look, this is the relevant information we obtained this time." Lu Yu opened the file and checked it carefully, his brows frowned. If you really do as mentioned above, that place is a copper wall and iron wall, don''t even want to fly in. Seeing the expression of Lu Yu frowning and thinking, Hu Guohai sighed secretly: "We can roughly determine the location of District 5 through the intelligence we obtained from the agents over there!" said, the latter took out a map and spread it out. Finger swiped lightly on it and finally stopped at a place. "This is a vast no-man''s land in California within a radius of at least 150 kilometers, and it is inaccessible! Both the air and the underground are extremely heavily guarded, it can be said to be armed to the teeth." Permanently save the bookshelf, record the reading history download "Not only people can''t enter this area, even if any unknown object approaches in the air, they will be shot down instantly!" Speaking of this, Hu Guohai solemnly said: "In addition, it is said that there are three thousand special teams stationed in this place." After hearing this, Lu Yu probably understood the meaning of the latter. If once passed this time, they will not be given much support. Except for the fifth district, where else has such a strong guard? Lu Yu was almost certain that this place was their goal this time. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, Hu Guohai sighed secretly. Facing such a situation is almost incomprehensible. It is reasonable to be afraid or hesitate! "This is the situation." Hu Guohai asked for Lu Yu''s opinion: "Are you... going or not?" Lu Yu closed the information, took a deep breath and said, "Go! Of course you have to go! Things have progressed here. If the hard work before retreating is not all in vain? If it is really a net, then I have to go in and break out for them. Come here." can''t retreat because the task is difficult, otherwise what qualifications does he have to lead the A team? Born as a man, he will stand upright! There are some things that must be done. "Well, you guys go to rest first. Now that you have decided, you will leave in two days." "Yes!" Lu Yu bid farewell to Hu Guohai, and took He Chenguang and others to stay in the next room temporarily. In these two days, they have to recharge their energy. In the house. Everyone sat down around Lu Yu. No one spoke, the atmosphere was slightly depressed. Finally, He Chenguang took the lead to break the silence: "Captain, are you really going? Can we still or come back?" Lu Yu didn''t speak, Wang Yanbing slapped the table and glared at him: "The mission hasn''t started yet, what are you talking about? This is shaking the military''s heart!" Lu Yu watched the two arguing and was silent to himself. Originally, this time he wanted to call Li Erniu. But considering that Cuifen had finished giving birth, Li Erniu had just become a father. At this time, he called people away, he was really cruel. simply rejected Li Erniu''s request and let him stay at home with his wife and children. The next day, Lu Yu was called to the office by Hu Guohai. They each made a cup of Longjing tea in front of them and sat opposite each other. Hu Guohai took a sip from his teacup, and then said unhurriedly: "Xiao Lu, since you have made up your mind to go, I won''t hide anything from you. I''ll talk to you here." Ok? Originally, Lu Yu was still unsure, and Hu Guohai planned to call himself over. But after listening to this, he immediately reacted and cursed the old fox secretly! If Lu Yu is hesitant or flinches, he will definitely not give it to him. This is testing Lu Yu''s determination! "Hu Ju, who of us and whom, are you still hiding from me?" Lu Yu also took a sip of his tea, smiling and looking at the latter Inner mother selling the batch. This old treacherous guy, even though he escaped from the name of the second in the millennium and became the director as he wished, he still remains the same! Hu Guohai chuckled and didn''t care about Lu Yu''s inquisitive eyes: "The day after tomorrow, I have arranged for you to sneak in secretly. As for weapons and equipment, they will be specially packaged and cannot be found out! After getting off the plane, someone will pick it up for you. Go, I will give it to you when I reach the junction." Lu Yu curled his lips, a little more contemptuous in his heart. Your Tema''s mouth is nice, arrange it for us. Ha ha, isnt it just because we are afraid that we people will run away with black technology weapons in private? But he didn''t say anything, and took the ID from the latter and left the room. returned to his house. Lu Yu summoned everyone over to explain the situation. After everyone sat down, Lu Yu stood in the first place and looked around, with a serious expression on his face: "Everyone, I don''t need to say more about the danger of this action. I will die in nine deaths! It is even more difficult than ever. You have to do a good job. Prepare to come!" No one spoke, but everyone had already given the best answer. Which time did you perform a mission in the past that was not dangerous? How many scars were added to them? ! Everyone actually understands a truth, scars are the best medals for soldiers. "Captain, no matter what the task or what we ask us to do, we only recognize you in our hearts." He Chenguang slapped his thigh suddenly and roared with a calm face. Other people have the same idea. I only want to follow Lu Yu and ride the battlefield without regrets even if I die. This is their simplest wish. Chapter 912： High-end weapon expert When facing He Chenguang, everyone present was all moved. Although Lu Yu didn''t elaborate too much, through his deep expression, everyone knew the danger of this mission. But, what about? Do you want them to retreat like this? never possible! "The loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green mountains, why not return the horse leather shroud!" Wang Yanbing punched her right hand on her chest and said in a low voice. On the evening of the third day, Lu Yu led He Chenguang and others on a starry night to the United States on a civil airliner. Black Technology has specially packaged the weapons and checked them on the plane. After waiting for the place, it will be delivered to Lu Yu and the others. When he got on the plane, He Chenguang looked around, as if migrant workers had never seen the world in the city. Wang Yanbing pulled him a bit and whispered: "Don''t be like an old hat, don''t you **** see what the little stewardess looks at you? Let''s keep a low profile, understand?" He Chenguang shrugged and sat down. Soon, the plane rushed off the runway and took off. Several people leaned on their seats, closing their eyes and resting. One night passed. Until the next morning, the plane landed in California to the international airport. "Wake up, I''m here." Lu Yu woke up everyone and stepped off the plane one by one. Ok? As soon as he got off the plane, Lu Yu couldn''t help frowning. Without having to look at it, he also felt that there were several gazes coming from not far away. Unexpectedly, I was spotted when I got off the plane. Lu Yu pretended to be nonchalant, and said to He Chenguang as he walked: "There are five people in the front at nine o''clock, you go and fix it." "Yes!" He Chenguang is a bit different, but he still complies. At the fork in the road ahead, He Chenguang separated from Lu Yu and others. Ten minutes later, He Chenguang trot all the way back again, still stained with blood. After merged with Lu Yu, he curled his lips and said in a puzzled manner: "This group of ghosts, you really don''t want to fight! Bai Chang is so big and tall, he will fall in two or three blows..." The words are not finished. Suddenly, a hand was placed on Lu Yu''s shoulder. He Chenguang was stunned, and saw the owner of that hand, and in an instant he was pushed down by Lu Yu''s backhand. ! A cold light flashed, and the laser dagger was firmly against his neck. It seemed that the laser would penetrate his head in the next second. The other party is a middle-aged male, dressed in a white shirt, trousers, and yellow-skinned Asian. After was controlled by Lu Yu, he didn''t show the slightest panic. "Hehe, I have long heard that the captain of Team A, Lu Yu, is good at it, and it really is as rumored!" The middle-aged man laughed slightly and revealed an eagle face tattoo on his neck. Lu Yu flashed his eyes, let go and pulled him up from the ground, dusting him away. Now that he knows his identity and excludes other factors, this person should be an agent on the street with them. The middle-aged man raised his hand and shook Lu Yu together, lowered his voice and said, "Captain Lu, I am responsible for all arrangements for your operation and provide necessary information. You can call me an owl." Lu Yu nodded, the codename of owl, he had heard from Hu Guohaikou. This guy is responsible for the connections between all overseas agents, supplying all kinds of intelligence, and has a complete intelligence system. Happiness. Owl claps to the side. A total of seven people rushed out quickly, reaching out to **** everyone''s equipment. He Chenguang and the others stepped back on guard, when Lu Yu spoke lightly. "Give them something, this is an order!" Several people looked at each other. Lu Yu said it was an order. Of course, they didn''t dare to disobey anymore, so they had to hand over the equipment. Owl turned sideways with a smile, and made an invitation gesture: "Everyone, please follow me." Everyone followed him around a lot, and finally, they arrived in front of a plain villa attic. . Owl knocked on the door. The door creaked open from inside, revealing the face of a foreign woman. is tall, blond and blue-eyed, and he is about 1.78 meters tall. "Owl, who are they?" the woman asked Lu Yu and the others in confusion. "Friends." Owl spit out two words indifferently and pushed her away. Everyone followed into the house and found that the attic outside was not big in size, but there was a cave inside. The internal space is quite ample. On the wall, a row of display screens are hung, and the computer host is connected below. Owl ordered everyone to sit down, and then he spoke about the intelligence situation in District 5. "Everyone, the defenses and guards of the fifth area are adequate, mainly concentrated in these places." He pointed to the picture on a display screen, and said: "In addition, there are secret whistles guarding in several other places. Wanting to break through from the front is tantamount to a dream!" With such a heavily guarded defense, it was the first time he saw him in his life, smacked and shocked to himself. Lu Yu was silent after listening. If he did what the other party said, he just entered from the front and it was purely seeking death. The only possibility is to find other ways to sneak in. "Owl, you can check for me, is there anyone who is going to the fifth district recently? It''s better to be a high-level person, if there are no employees." Lu Yu did have an idea, but it is not clear yet. Wait for the other side to confirm before deciding whether it is not feasible Owl nodded unambiguously: "It just happened to be We received news that a senior general is going to inspect the fifth district in two days. What can you do?" The sky is endless! Lu Yu smiled slightly, really dozing off and hit the pillow. "The secret is not to be revealed! Just wait and see." Lu Yu didn''t say it, and Owl didn''t ask. stepped forward to turn on the computer, retrieved the general''s information, and put it on the big screen. Owl generally introduced: "This guy is a scientific research expert in the Pentagon''s research on high-end weapons. At present, the project has made new breakthroughs before being promoted to major general. In two days, he will be invited to the fifth district to participate in a secret meeting, probably too. It''s related to weapons research!" Lu Yu was clear in his heart. The information the latter brought him is very important, and it can save them a lot of trouble in their operations. The information given by Owl is very detailed, and the home address of the expert is also marked. Even, including his daily routine, family and interpersonal relationships. Seeing Lu Yu pondering carefully, the Owl reminded him: "In order to obtain this useful information, I have lost a competent employee! If you find it useful, I wish you all the best!" While talking, he picked up a glass of champagne brought by the blonde woman and drank it in one gulp. After reading the information, Lu Yu relaxed a lot. With this address, actions become much easier. Saying goodbye to the owl, Lu Yu led He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo out for the first time. went to stay overnight near the expert''s house. did this to minimize the changes! Lu Yu didn''t want any accidents. Chapter 913： Stay on the spot A few people squatted outside a villa, tolerating the terrible environment here. In the scorching summer, there are too many mosquitoes, and a big scorpion appears on the body when he is not careful. "Fuck, why are the mosquitoes so big here? I''m almost sucking up my blood." Wang Yanbing slapped, fearing a mosquito on his thigh, complaining a little impatiently. "Small down!" Lu Yu patted him on the back of his head unceremoniously. Wang Yanbing smashed his mouth, and suddenly fell silent. I don''t know how long it has been before, but the sound of a siren faintly came from a distance. Two rays of light pierced the night and came over. There was a business car in front, followed by a military Hummer. ordered everyone to hide, Lu Yu raised his eyes and looked over. From the business car in front, walked down an elderly man who had passed sixties. Behind the Hummer, pushed the door and walked down a row of black bodyguards, and surrounded the general into the villa. Waiting for them to disappear, Lu Yu waved his hand quietly, and shouted, "Action." The four of them rushed out of the grass, walked down to the outer wall of the villa, and immediately went over the wall to enter. There are two bodyguards guarding at the door, with bulging waists, obviously not pistols. Lu Yu made a silent gesture, and under the cover of the night, he quietly fumbled over. boom. just raised his hand and stunned a guard. Another person just reacted to exclaim, he was slapped with a brick on his head from behind, and he fell to the ground with a **** head. The three of them dragged the two bodyguards who had passed out to the nearby grass. With the light from the villa, three bodyguards can be seen standing in the hall, guarding the general''s door. Lu Yu frowned slightly, the villa was brightly lit, and he would definitely be spotted if he just went in like this. The next second, his eyes stayed on the electric box next to him, and he immediately had an idea. Click! went to open the electric box, Lu Yu pulled down all the switches. In an instant, the whole villa plunged into darkness. The four of them shrank their bodies under the corner, and when the bodyguards ran out, they knocked out one by one. all thrown into the grass. sneaked to the door of the room, Lu Yu waved his palm forward. boom! He Chenguang kicked the door open and rushed into the room first. "Don''t move!" However, he was greeted by a cold pistol. The dark muzzle was pressed against his head, and a low voice sounded: "Who are you? Who made you come?" said, the general called for the bodyguard. Lu Yu smiled. Does this guy really think he is the captain of the US? He Chenguang grabbed the pistol with his hand, and instantly subdued the opponent, tying his five flowers and still on the floor. The general glared angrily at several people, and shouted: "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming to me?" Pop! Too lazy to talk nonsense, He Chenguang impatiently slapped his backhand with two slaps, this guy immediately became honest. fixed the generals, experts and other bodyguards, Lu Yu began to collect their facial features and pretended to be human skin masks. "What do you want to do?" The generals and experts were calm and asked. Lu Yu did not hide it either, and said straightforwardly: "We want to enter the fifth area!" what? The generals and experts stared in surprise, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world: "District 5? Just you? Hahahaha..." "Did you smile? Shut up!" The drake-like voice sounded uncomfortable, and He Chenguang slapped it again before the other party stopped. A face was beaten and swollen into a pig''s head. The generals and experts were annoyed, and said softly: "You want to enter the fifth area? Huh, it is impossible for you to enter! There is a biological code for everyone, and the DNA will be automatically recognized. ." said, his face showed sarcasm: "As long as there is no match, you will be arrested!" At this moment, Lu Yu has already made several human skin masks. Take He Chenguang and them separately. Lu Yu turned his back and squirmed, his transformation skills activated, and there were two general experts in the room immediately. not only looks, but also collects his sound waves, completely imitating it. "How about? Now, I am you!" Lu Yu smiled lightly. The general was confused as if he had seen a ghost. He Chenguang and others touched their faces: "Damn! Captain, have we become those ghosts too?" Disguised Rongshu, they are not surprised, they are not too surprised. "However, you reminded me just now." Lu Yu said, turned around and picked up some needles from the room. Regardless of the other''s horrified eyes, they put needles on their arms and took some blood. "you" The general expert recovered, and was about to shout. Bang, Lu Yu knocked him unconscious with a hand knife. These people are sure to be in a coma for a few days, so let them live and die here. is enough for Lu Yu to finish everything before things are revealed. Looking at the generals and experts and bodyguards who passed out, Lu Yu whispered: "I am you! Tomorrow, I will replace him and be invited to the fifth district!" In the room. Two people who look exactly the same, talk to each other. One was tied to the ground and passed out, and the other looked cold. This picture is really weird! One night passed. When Lu Yu and the others returned to the secret base, they looked at the newly renewed faces in front of them, and the owl was amazed. If it weren''t for Lu Yu to confess his identity, he even thought that his base had been exposed. "Lilith, do you see the difference between them and the main body?" Lilith, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the blonde foreign woman who opened the door last time. "God, is this magic? It''s incredible!" Lilith looked closely at Lu Yu and the others, but she really didn''t see any flaws. A group of Asians turned into Europeans and Americans in the blink of an eye. No matter how many people from Lu Yu dress, their facial features, hair color and pupils are completely the same as the main body. Perhaps, even the main body can''t tell it. Wang Yanbing touched her brand new face, secretly underestimating: "His grandma, I dreamed of that dead man in my dream last night, and I begged Laozi..." Lu Yu shook his head, this kid''s mental quality still doesn''t work! Can you be scared like this with a mere face? Owl was very excited at first, but when he calmed down, his brows frowned deeply. "Even so, I am worried that something will happen? After all, it is not the real body, and the civet cat can only hide it for a while." He secretly shook his head and said: "The reason why the Fifth District is known as the world''s most heavily defended is that they have multiple detection mechanisms, which can not be entered by just one face! With a variety of high-tech inspection technologies, Analysis from the perspective of mechanics and biology! Once you miss a move, you may not be able to make it, and you will lose all the games..." Lu Yu was not so pessimistic. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, if I do this, there must be a countermeasure! You only need to do your own job, follow my orders, and leave us at any time! " "Remember, whether the four of us can safely evacuate and survive, you are the key!" The owl raised his head, his eyes collided with Lu Yu. looks firm! Chapter 914： Infiltrate the central system of District 5 Before leaving, Lilitha coldly leaned against the wall, and said calmly to Lu Yu and the others: "I hope your trip will be successful. I am here, waiting for you to triumph!" "it is good!" Lu Yu smiled slightly before bidding farewell to Owl and the others, and arrived in a warehouse not far away. opened the shade cloth, inside was the car of the general''s bodyguard. Lu Yu, as a''general'', naturally sat in the car headed by him. He Chenguang is a driver and bodyguard. The remaining six people got on the military Hummer and followed behind the car. The two cars followed the navigation in the general''s car, locked the position of the fifth area, and drove past violently. There is a large desert of no mans land in western California. It is off the beaten track and can not be seen at a glance. Lu Yu sat on the rickety car, half-gazing, not sure if he was asleep. Suddenly, He Chenguang, who was driving, slowed down, and reported slightly nervously: "Captain, the card ahead!" Ok? The sleepy Lu Yu opened his eyes and became quite awake. Looking forward through the car window, a checkpoint is being set up on the edge of the desert road. On both sides of are steel meshes that are straight forward, connected to the desert in the distance, with no end in sight. There are two rows of guards standing on both sides of the checkpoint, fully armed, with machine gun guards beside it. "Relax, don''t let people see the flaws, give a password to the back." Lu Yu retracted his gaze, lowered his head slightly and quickly ordered. "Yes!" He Chenguang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down quickly. As he drove the car past, he turned on the taillights and flashed three times in a row. The driver of the military Hummer is Wang Yanbing. There is no one on the road, making him doze off as boring. suddenly saw the rear lights flashing in front of him, and he woke up suddenly. "The captain gave a signal, and his **** is on the ground, everyone cheer up, try to behave naturally." Wang Yanbing roared and stared at the front intently. The two vehicles are gradually approaching the checkpoint, and the guards at the door stare at the vehicles coldly and stand in a row with their guns. When he arrived, a guard leader came forward and knocked on the car window, and said in a deep voice: "Roll down the car window. The front is a military-rich place. You cannot enter without permission." The reason why the guards treated them carefully was that they didnt know who was sitting in the car. Just now, a general''s car passed by. They had suffered a lot, so they were a little polite. The window of the car slowly rolled down, and a document was handed out from inside. The guard took a look, and his expression immediately became solemn. Respectfully handed back the certificate, and made a strong salute: "Sir, sorry, please come in." After finished speaking, he waved his hand behind him, and the guards standing in a row immediately stepped aside. The door was open, and two cars drove straight into it. successfully passed the level, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Fuck me, I was scared to death. I was almost sifted by so many guns just now." The tense nerves were slightly relaxed, and He Chenguang swallowed his saliva, feeling lingering. Except for Lu Yu, who was calm and relaxed, none of the other seven people wanted to be fired face-to-face with two heavy machine guns. The vehicle swayed and continued to drive inward. Just not far away, Lu Yu was about to close his eyes to rest his mind, but He Chenguang was noisy. "Captain, the card is still there!" Lu Yu didn''t open his eyes and said, "Just as before, keep calm." In this situation, he had already prepared himself. In the heavily guarded fifth zone, there are three steps, one post, five steps and one guard. Its strange if it is not strict. all the way down, everyone passed five levels one after another. By this time, He Chenguang and others became more nervous. As you go deeper, the strictness of the level begins to increase. At the most perverted time, even the hair is not let go, to see if there is anything hidden. After passing these levels with surprises, Lu Yu suddenly signaled He Chenguang to stop. crunch! crunch! Two cars stopped in the middle of the road one after another. The sky is full of yellow sand and the sun is shining brightly. There is no vegetation around it, so you can''t even see a bird. A few people jumped out of the car, wondering why Lu Yu didn''t leave. "Ahem..." He Chenguang coughed twice and spit out the sand in his mouth: "Captain, why stop here?" Lu Yu didn''t explain much, and asked a few people to take out their tools from the trunk and point to the sandy tunnel, "Just dig here for me, dig down ten meters!" what? Several people looked at each other inexplicably, not understanding what it meant. But Lu Yu gave the order, and they had to start work. Everyone dug their heads and dug for five or six minutes. A ten-meter pit was dug in the sand, and high sand was piled up all around. The more you dig down, the wetter the sand in the ground will be, and it will not collapse easily. suddenly. He Chenguang shouted: "Captain, I seem to have dug something!" He removed the military shovel, and there was a broken communication cable underneath. Lu Yu jumped out of the pit, took out a baby slap-sized device, and dried it in the communication cable. A few people fill in the hole again. This small device is not simple. It can connect to the entire underground communication network in District 5. "boarding!" waved, a group of people got in the car one after another. Lu Yu took out his personal computer and turned it on, quickly typing a line of instructions. DiDi. The equipment that was buried ten meters deep underground started autonomously and started to work. The computer was placed on his legs, and Lu Yu crackled on the keyboard. In just five minutes, he successfully hacked into the safety net of Zone 5. "Haha! Get it done!" Lu Yu looked overjoyed patted He Chenguang on the shoulder and ordered: "Drive, perform your duties and continue!" This place shouldn''t stay long, you have to leave quickly. The security protection inside the fifth zone is not vegetarian. Once an intrusion is detected, the emergency security mechanism will be activated. At that time, Lu Yu and the others will be the target of the public, and they will not be able to go if they want to. The vehicle was driving forward, Lu Yu kept tapping his fingers, getting faster and faster: "Drive slowly, give me some time to modify the information!" He Chenguang nodded, and gradually slowed down the driving speed, controlling the vehicle''s speed. According to calculations, there are still about nine kilometers away from the next level. must ensure that Lu Yu completes the attack before arriving. Lu Yu''s ten fingers flicked quickly, non-stop. Grasp every minute and every second, invade into the central system of the fifth district. As long as the firewall is overcome, Lu Yu has the authority to modify the information of several people. He Chenguang looked back at Lu Yu from time to time, not daring to disturb him. held his breath and drove forward cautiously. At this moment, Lu Yu used his hacking skills to the extreme. The brain is running at a high speed, mobilizing every muscle of the body, and taking action, his eyes are bloodshot. No matter how awesome hackers are, the time to invade the system cannot exceed five minutes. Otherwise, it will trigger the alarm mechanism and be detected by the self-defense function of the central system. Not long, the next level is already looming. The guards with live ammunition waved to them to stop. He Chenguang''s tense hands, firmly grasping the steering wheel: "Captain, how are you?" Chapter 915： Break into the core area Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear He Chenguang''s voice, and there was nothing left beside him. In his eyes, it seems that only the computer in front of him has entered the state of selflessness, deaf to the outside world. Being in this state will greatly speed up his work efficiency and make the completion rate increase rapidly. Lu Yu at this moment is like this. The moment the car was approaching the checkpoint, Lu Yu broke through the entrance and overlaid the prepared information. ! As the system reaches 100% completion, everything is done. Lu Yu closed the computer and hid it. At the same time, the car stopped and the guards gathered around. A group of people got off the car for inspection. This level is more stringent, not only checking the hair, but also collecting information on the pupils of each person. He Chenguang was trembling, and Lu Yu patted him to signal to relax. Seeing Lu Yu''s calm and relaxed appearance, He Chenguang took a deep breath and stepped forward to cooperate with the guards to check the eye mask and fingerprints. ! The detection instrument showed that everything was normal, and He Chenguang was secretly relieved. Because the information was modified a moment ago, no problems were encountered during the detection of eye mask and fingerprints. Everyone passed the level smoothly! The group was released. He Chenguang drove the car immediately, and ran out without a trace. Until he got away from the level behind him, he couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Captain, what method did you use just now? They didn''t notice it?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, I just hacked into the central system of District 5, modified the information of the generals and others stored in the database, and deceived them, so I passed the customs smoothly." "Awesome!" He Chenguang gave a thumbs up and admired. The central system in the fifth district! is not only the most advanced security protection system in the United States, it is also the most advanced in the world. Soon, the vehicle entered the next level. DNA blood test, because Lu Yu modified all the data at once, everyone passed the test easily. So far, Lu Yu''s position in the hearts of He Chenguang and others has been elevated to several levels. "Captain, what do you do?" He Chenguang looked at Lu Yu with admiration. He is a vulgar person, completely blinded by highly technical things like hackers. But he understands that the things that Lu Yu did could not be done by other people at all, it was enough to show how awesome! I have driven dozens of kilometers so far, and I haven''t seen a checkpoint in front. Lu Yu looked through the car window and found that they were still driving in the desert. As far as his eyes are concerned, a piece of yellow sand is rolling, with no end in sight. I dont know how long it has been, He Chenguang suddenly pointed to the front and said: "Captain, look over there!" I saw that a hundred meters away from their convoy, there were many vehicles parked and many guards stationed. Lu Yu raised his eyes and swept away, smiled and said, "It seems that we are now in the fifth zone." "Go, drive over!" "Yes!" He Chenguang accelerated and drove past. The entire base in District 5 is very large, but on the ground, there is only one building with the same color as the yellow sand. Looking down from mid-air, it is not close enough to find the body of this building. As soon as the vehicle approached the door, it was driven to a halt by guards, surrounded by groups. More than a dozen guns were aimed at the vehicle at the same time. "The people in the car, walk down one by one." Behind the crowd, a lieutenant colonel walked out and shouted at Lu Yu and the others. "Get off the car, now that you are in the place, it is the mule or the horse that should be pulled out for a stroll!" He Chenguang took a deep breath, kicked the car door and got out of the car. came to Lu Yu''s side blankly and opened the door for him. Lu Yu Shi Shiran stepped out, squinted his eyes and scanned the scene in front of him, with a smile on his face full of pleats: "Huh? I can''t stand such a big show!" "Let''s go, the necessary inspections are indispensable, this is the process." The lieutenant colonel said lightly and made an inviting gesture to Lu Yu. Lu Yu shrugged and saw, leading a group of people and following them to the front of a metal door frame. On the side of the metal door frame, there is a red button. The lieutenant colonel stepped forward and pressed it gently. Zizi! On the door frame, a sound similar to electric current flows suddenly. Numerous laser beams crisscrossed out. Lieutenant Colonel turned his head and glanced at Lu Yu, then smiled faintly: "I will introduce you to this thing. This thing can scan your body''s bone density and normal walking posture to detect if you are yourself!" After finishing speaking, this guy took his arms and stepped aside, with an expression of watching the show. Lu Yu frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "All behave naturally. I''m here, don''t worry!" After confessed, Lu Yu smiled confidently on his face: "Oh? This thing is so magical? Then I have to try it, so I won''t be impersonated by others!" The words fall. He strode over, passing under the laser-interlaced metal door frame. After a while, the door frame didn''t react at all. The others followed in turn. There is still no abnormal prompt on the door frame. "Flap, pop!" The lieutenant colonel stepped forward and clapped his hands respectfully: "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Bieber yourself! No problem, please come with me!" "I''ll do a big job! Captain, you are so awesome, can you even modify this?" Wang Yanbing followed and cheered quietly, and was truly shocked by Lu Yu''s hand. Lu Yu smiled silently, and gestured to quiet them. If it hadnt been for just now, I had modified the data information in the car in time, otherwise, how could I stick to this without any risk? Coming along this road, even Lu Yu, who is confident, can''t guarantee that he will be 100% free. Think about it, I am afraid after a while! Although it has passed all the tests, it is still necessary to be cautious. It is now in the core area of ??the fifth zone. A little carelessness can easily overturn the boat in the gutter. "General Bieber is struggling all the way, let your troops go down and rest for a while. After that, I will take you to visit the fifth district!" Lieutenant Colonel said, waved two guards, led Lu Yu and others into a room. The house is well-equipped and bright, with a special bath room and soft beds. Lu Yu sent out a spider sensor, did not find a camera in the house, and showed everyone a safe gesture. "Okay, you guys relax too, this way is very frightening." sat down on the soft sofa, Lu Yu smiled slightly. Everyone slackened their tight bodies, and their backs were wet with cold sweat. Xu Sanduo wiped his forehead, leaning on the corner to gasp: "Captain, I have to say that you are too divine. Several times I have worried that we will be discovered, and my heart is beating..." Wang Yanbing smiled and said: "Three idiots, don''t look at who our captain is? The great sage of Qitian descends to earth, and the reincarnation of the devil boy is nothing more than that!" Wipe! This **** made you blow up! Lu Yu rolled his eyes and lay on the sofa comfortably. Chapter 916： The stunning secrets hidden in District 5 Everyone relaxes physically and mentally and rests in the room for a while. After half an hour, the sound of footsteps from outside the door stopped the noise. After a while, the door was knocked: "General Bieber, I brought you into the fifth district." Lu Yu walked to the door, looked out through the cat''s eyes, and found that it was the lieutenant colonel who had brought them in before. Without a trace, he returned to the sofa and sat down, Lu Yu dusted his clothes: "Please come in." Squeak! The door was pushed open, and the lieutenant colonel walked in with a smile on his face, still holding a stack of papers. "General Bieber, you and your men will follow me, we will officially enter the fifth district now!" Lu Yu nodded, greeted He Chenguang and others to follow. The group followed the lieutenant colonel into the huge building. passed through the long corridor and stopped in front of a thick metal gate. Lu Yu roughly estimated that the metal iron gate is at least about two to three tons. On the door, a code lock was placed. Lieutenant Colonel stepped forward, and the code lock immediately shot a laser beam, aiming at the pupil and scanning one side. ! A mechanized soft sound, the metal door slowly opened to the sides. revealing the wide space behind the door, it turned out that this was only an elevator. entered the elevator one by one, and the door slowly closed again. Lu Yu raised his eyes and scanned it, and found that there were no floor buttons in the elevator. But the elevator seemed to be able to automatically detect someone and descended slowly. Lu Yu counted silently, and then dropped to more than a dozen levels underground before he stood firm. DiDi. The door opened again, and a group of people filed out. Lu Yu didn''t have any expression fluctuations on his face, but his heart was shocked. Lieutenant Colonel smiled and turned, and opened his arms to take a deep breath: "General Bieber, gentlemen, welcome to the fifth district!" "Here is the most secret and high-tech place in the world!" Lu Yu nodded with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Sure enough!" But the bottom of my heart scolded fiercely. Hu Guohai, that old **** **** old man! The fifth district was actually built underground, why didnt you say it earlier? In this way, the difficulty of the task has risen exponentially! And looking at the underground facilities here, they are more than ten times larger than the ground. Take a deep breath, Lu Yu can only calm down. Since its here, its no use complaining, think about how to complete the task. "let''s go!" Everyone followed the lieutenant colonel, and walked towards the fifth district. Along the way, Lu Yu and the others saw various laboratories, secret research institutes, and many unnamed rooms. It covers different weapons research, biological sciences, genetic sciences, etc., and almost all cutting-edge scientific and technological fields are involved. As everyone walked forward, the lieutenant colonel introduced to Lu Yu at any time: "General Bieber, you see that our fifth district covers a very wide range of sciences. If you have any needs, you can always ask us..." As was talking, the group just turned around a corner, and Lu Yu quietly winked behind. This is a blind spot, there is no monitoring. Lu Yu stepped back quietly. . He Chenguang and others rushed forward. Before the lieutenant colonel could finish talking, he and several staff members fainted. There is a door beside the corner, which is a storage bin. "What do these **** ghosts eat every day, so take advantage of it?" Wang Yanbing whispered a complaint. Several people worked together to stuff the lieutenant colonel and the staff into the storage bin and broke the door lock. Lu Yu walked to a hidden place and took out a small computer with the palm of his hand. Open , quickly input a line of instructions, intrude into the monitoring system to make a little modification. freeze the screen, and then play it in a loop. In this way, it is equivalent to erasing their shadows from the surveillance, and they have never appeared. After the revision, Lu Yu quietly withdrew again, greeted He Chenguang and several people to come around. "From now on, everyone starts to split up!" Lu Yu dipped in a low voice, "Remember, we try to keep our time within ten minutes. We must dig out what secrets are hidden here. Don''t panic when things happen, leave after you finish them, don''t stay longer, understand? "Yes!" Everyone looked at each other and responded in unison. "Scatter!" Lu Yu spit out a word, and everyone broke apart. Then, he also picked a trail with twists and turns and rushed out alone. The places I passed along the way were not for various weapons research institutes but for biological research. Lu Yu walked all the way down, but didn''t find what he was looking for. Ok? Lu Yu, who was galloping, suddenly flashed his eyes and found that there was a huge laboratory in front of him. The scale of this laboratory, from the outside, is how many times larger than the laboratories he had seen before? "Fuck..." Lu Yu subconsciously exploded with a swear word, and walked forward slowly: "Is it building an aircraft carrier here?" The door of the laboratory was closed tightly, so he moved to the side glass window and looked inside. At this look, he was stunned. Like being struck by lightning! "This this" Lu Yu muttered to himself for a long time, but couldn''t say a word. Because of the things in the experiment, it is really shocking. If you let the outside world know, it will definitely cause a shock in the whole world. Even, due to resource competition, a world-class war may be triggered! The huge internal space of the laboratory is as big as half a football field. Countless scientific researchers wearing white coats are scattered inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are busy in front of various top scientific instruments. This scene made Lu Yu feel as shocked as if he had entered a science fiction movie. But these are not the key! I saw countless mysterious objects like wreckage scattered in the center of the empty laboratory. On the big screen suspended in the center, a model similar to a spacecraft is displayed, which seems to be a spacecraft... Lu Yu''s heart was pounding, he carefully concealed his body shape, and continued to observe. The spacecraft model displayed on the big screen is completely different from the spacecraft system in the world today. This is the shape of a flying saucer that only appeared in a science fiction movie, which has exceeded the existing cognition of human beings. "Damn! This won''t, it won''t really be an alien spacecraft..." Lu Yu was shocked and inexplicably inside, and gave birth to this absurd idea. It''s no wonder that he has such a big brain hole! is really the wreckage of the spacecraft in the laboratory. It really doesn''t look like a technological product on Earth. Of course, with human beings lagging behind, it is impossible to make such a thing. is more like an alien spaceship far beyond the earth''s age! Even if it is the International Space Station that is now the pride of developed countries. In front of this spaceship, it is inferior to children''s toys. Lu Yu''s eyes lighted up, staring firmly at the spaceship in the laboratory. But his mind turned flexibly! "There is an alien spaceship hidden in the fifth area? Is this its amazing secret?" Lu Yu was full of excitement. Brainstorm again! Since there are alien spacecraft, will it be as rumored? Zone 5, is there really aliens? Chapter 917： Shocked! Crazy alien! District 5, are there really aliens? This may not exist! There are even alien spaceships, aliens, it doesnt seem to be a big deal... Lu Yu''s eyes flickered violently, and he looked into the laboratory again. At this moment, all the staff in the laboratory are busy around the wreckage of the spacecraft. Take something from the spacecraft, put it in front of the instrument, and study the experiment. Everything looks familiar! Obviously, they have been studying this stuff, not a day or two. Lu Yu put his hand on his chest and could feel the violent beating of his heart. It is said that Laomis technological development over the past century has been so fast because he obtained alien technology to dominate the world. It seems that this statement is not groundless! If I bring this news back, I don''t know what kind of turbulent waves will be set off. Of course, Lu Yu is not satisfied with this. In a short moment, he already had some plans in his mind. Quietly, Lu Yu returned along the same path. On the way, one person stunned, took off the other person''s work clothes and put on. stuffed this guy into the storage bin, then pretended that nothing happened, and returned to the laboratory door gently. Since they separated from He Chenguang, the other seven people have also obtained some information. Because the fifth area is too big, it is like a maze, and cannot be gathered together in a short time. At this moment, the laboratory is busy in full swing. Lu Yu stayed outside, scratching his ears and basking for a long while, but didn''t expect how to get in. The identity of the general cannot be verified by the door. The laboratory seems to only accept the staff here. When Lu Yu broke his head in a hurry, he accidentally touched a card in his overalls. No way, let the dead horse be a living doctor! Lu Yu had to take this hapless person''s ID card on the access control identification. ...... A crisp sound, the red light on the instrument turns green. Fuck me! Really passed? In Lu Yu''s surprised expression, the door in front of him opened with a click. Along the gap, Lu Yu quickly got in. As soon as I entered, the gate closed automatically. Lu Yu looked up. In the laboratory, almost everyone was busy with the things at hand. Only he stood here stupidly, very abrupt. However, those who appear here are all scientific madmen who pursue scientific research all their lives. Everyone is focusing on their own affairs and will not pay attention at all. There is one more person or one less person in the experiment! Lu Yu strode towards the high platform in the middle, and above it was the wreckage of the huge spaceship. Standing under the high platform, he appeared to be the size of an ant. Feeling the shock and impact of the alien spacecraft at close range is unimaginable standing outside. At this moment, I am like a grain of dust in the dust of the universe, small and sad. Lu Yu couldn''t help his heart beating faster and breathing quickly: "How many years is this **** alien technology higher than the earth?" It is true that even if the level of all humans on the earth is exhausted, it is impossible to build such a large spacecraft. The purpose of the scientific research personnel detained here is to extract the advanced technology from the wreckage of the spacecraft to improve the overall national strength and technological level. , they can continue to dominate the earth! Although it sounds ridiculous and childish, the facts are right before you. As long as we study the technology on the spacecraft, Laomi''s technological level will surely make a qualitative leap. Once they take the place of the sole technological hegemon on earth, there will be no more constrained opponents. then... What terrible consequences would happen, Lu Yu could not imagine! Walking around the spacecraft, Lu Yu found that there were many complicated and strange symbols on the hull of the hull. Next to , there are also black spots, similar to dry blood. Because the spacecraft was on a high platform, Lu Yu couldn''t get over to check it carefully and gave up temporarily. The wreckage of this spacecraft is too huge, with countless parts and components, it is impossible to see it with the naked eye. Lu Yu simply retracted his gaze and wandered around in the laboratory. Maybe, you can find the legendary alien! Nima, there are even alien spaceships, its not justified without an alien... I saw a staff member just removed the parts and was busy researching. Lu Yu walked over by himself, greeted him and asked, "How is it? How is your progress?" The guy glanced at Lu Yu, did not see the flaw, shook his head and sighed: "It''s difficult! Very difficult! This spacecraft is too badly damaged, and its contents are almost destroyed. There is very little information we can collect. difficult" said, his eyes contained intense excitement, and he muttered to himself: "However, this little thing alone, once successfully mastered, will definitely make a qualitative leap in our technological level!" He continued to invest in research and ignored Lu Yu. Eyes flickered twice, and Lu Yu left silently. visited a few more places. After went around, he stopped in front of a large liquid glass tank about one person tall. The glass is filled with an unknown green solution. looked carefully, and found that there was still a figure faintly immersed in it. Lu Yu frowned, walked a few steps and took a closer look. . Suddenly, on the wall of the glass jar of the figure inside, the green liquid shook violently twice. After seeing the thing clearly, Lu Yu''s eyes shrank violently. The thing in the glass jar is not an object, but a humanoid. It has limbs like human beings, and its body is short but the limbs are very long, a big head and big eyes. However, there seems to be no eyelids above the eyes, the pupils of the eyes are all black, and there are no white eyes. "Fuck! This... is this an alien?" Lu Yu looked curiously, and turned around the glass jar. found that the body of this thing was densely covered with scales like fish scales, like some kind of protective clothing. Just as Lu Yu was fascinated, no one was approaching. "This thing, but it''s some years old!" The sudden and crisp sound shocked Lu Yu, and his thoughts suddenly returned to reality. Turning his head, he found a foreign woman standing next to him. ''S red-brown hair and azure blue eyes, although wearing thick work clothes, it is difficult to conceal the hot body inside. Lu Yu calmed down, and found the woman''s eyes were examining herself, and asked with Po Xia donkey: "What do you say?" The brown-haired woman smiled slightly, holding her arms, leaning on the glass jar: "It seems that you are new here? Then I will give you a little bit of it!" Lu Yu nodded. He blocked the system for more than ten minutes, but about half an hour. Taking advantage of this time, I can put out some useful information to facilitate action. The woman looked around the laboratory and pointed to the spacecraft on the high platform: "I believe you have also heard of the famous Roswell incident? Actually, the authenticity of this incident is not fabricated, it is true! But the place where the spacecraft fell is not New Mexico, but near California. What you see before your eyes is the crashed alien spacecraft..." "At the beginning, in order to block the news, the military declared that it was a mistaken operation of a military exercise! And this guy is the pilot of that spacecraft." Chapter 918： Capture Alien Technology Lu Yu tried his best to keep his face calm. can be shocked inside, it is no different from the outbreak of a huge tsunami! The woman went on to introduce: "Actually, this place was not a desert at all, but a lush plain. After the spacecraft crashed, for some unknown reason, all plants lost their vitality in a short period of time, and the plain became The desert...For this matter, we have been condemned by the WHO." Lu Yu was taken aback, suddenly thought of a possibility, his pupils dilated instantly. "That...then here is it?" The woman smiled and nodded: "Yes! This is where the spaceship crashed!" ''S words also confirmed Lu Yu''s guess. "At that time, a lot of troops were dispatched. After desperate rescue efforts, the wreckage of the spacecraft was cleared from the explosion and fire, and the little dwarf in the jar!" Pointing at the alien immersed in the glass jar, the woman sang a hand. Little dwarf? Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. Is there anyone called an alien like that? However, seeing a woman who is a few meters tall, to her, an alien who is less than 1.5 meters is indeed a short. The woman was full of interest, she seemed to be very interested in this aspect, and I have to go on. But it was enough for Lu Yu to obtain this information. He left the laboratory in shock. Spaceships, aliens... These sci-fi vocabularies are now displayed in front of his eyes, making Lu Yu''s heart surging. The spaceship crashed here, releasing an unknown mysterious power, desertifying an entire plain! Therefore, Lao Mi built the fifth area in this place to study alien technology. No matter what, since I let myself know this, I must destroy it. There is no reason! In a short time, Lu Yu could not think of a countermeasure. In order to never suffer from future troubles, it can only be destroyed. But before that, all research materials in the fifth area must be taken away. Use some special methods to destroy the fifth district! Once they really let them extract any useful technology from the alien spacecraft, it would be too late. After left, Lu Yu drew up a general plan in his mind and prepared to implement it. First of all, to copy all the materials here, you must have a large computer. How big are the files stored in a base? The computing speed of an ordinary computer simply can''t help it. needs to use a supercomputer as a medium, after passing through the storage cloud, and then transmitting to the storage disk outside the base. went outside for a while, but didn''t find the target he needed. Helpless, Lu Yu could only return to the laboratory and search for it quietly. District 5 really attaches great importance to this laboratory. After a while, Lu Yu was in a corner room and found the large computer he needed. How big is this computer? It occupies almost an entire office area, reaching nearly 100 square meters. Lu Yu walked around everyone without a trace, without attracting any attention, sneaking in front of this computer. took out the palm computer he carried with him, connected to the supercomputer, and successfully invaded the system. Found the area storing the base data, Lu Yu began to copy. It takes at least ten minutes to copy all the information of an entire base. During this time, once anyone touches the device, it will disrupt the process and lead to abandonment of previous efforts. Lu Yu rubbed his hands and stared at the computer. Now, he can only wait for the copy to be completed. "Huh? What are you doing?" While Lu Yu was waiting anxiously, a staff member suddenly came over. "What is plugged into your computer?" Lu Yu didn''t say a word, squeezed his throat. The staff stared in horror, and made a "hoho" sound. spit out blood, and after a while, one shouted. All of a sudden, the entire laboratory fell into a panic. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill people here. Lu Yu sighed secretly, had to take out the black technology crossbow, and quickly pulled the trigger. These researchers have mastered alien technology, so they must not stay alive. ! A series of crossbow arrows continued to fly out. Various screams and curses were heard in the laboratory, and people kept falling into the blood with arrows. These desperate roars combined together, like a cry from hell. "Everyone, I have no grievances with you. On the contrary, I admire your spirit! But the alien technology you have at hand must not be leaked. To blame, I can only blame you for coming to the wrong place, sorry." Lu Yu''s voice resounded in the laboratory, reaching everyone''s ears, like a demon''s self-talk. Under the black-tech bow and crossbow shooting, these people have no resistance. Batch after batch, they were nailed to the floor. A few minutes later, there was no one standing except Lu Yu. There were corpses everywhere, and blood stained the floor red. Not far away, a figure lay down on the ground, a crossbow arrow pierced through its heart, and blood rushed out. is the woman who told Lu Yu stories before. Lu Yu walked over and looked at her, silent. There was no hatred between him and the woman. On the contrary, the other party came up to talk enthusiastically just now and asked him to gather a lot of information If it were not for each other''s identity, Lu Yu didn''t want to kill her. The woman seemed to be still not dead, panting and struggling, with blood-stained fingers, she drew a symbol on her forehead. A circle with a little bit in the middle. Lu Yu didn''t understand what it meant, maybe it was some kind of belief! In the beautiful azure blue pupils of the woman, the look quickly faded away, gradually turning gray. glanced at this man who seemed to be from hell, closed his eyes, and never opened them again. "I''m sorry! I hope that in the next life, we are not enemies." Lu Yu sighed softly. On the battlefield, the quality of the Virgin was originally ridiculous. really because of a moment of kindness. Maybe, it will be me in the end. Putting away the crossbow, he turned and ran towards the supercomputer. At this time, the progress bar on the computer has reached 100%, indicating that the copy is complete. Lu Yu set up a self-destruct program for the computer and closed his palm computer. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he circled the laboratory and placed explosives everywhere. Especially the wreckage of the spacecraft and the glassware storing aliens, Lu Yu piled more explosives. These are the high-powered explosives he made, and I promise to explode later, and there will be no residue left. After doing all this, Lu Yu called out on the radio: "Get out now! Get together at the elevator in one minute!" After ordered, he rushed out of the laboratory quickly and returned along the same path. Just passing by a tunnel, Lu Yu didn''t have time to turn. Suddenly, a hard object hit the back of his head. The cold Senhan touch told him that behind him was a gun! was discovered! ? Chapter 919： Swallow quicksand Lu Yu calmed down secretly, telling himself not to be impulsive. Because he is not sure whether his steel body can hold the fragile place in the back of his head with bullets. "Who are you?" The guard behind him roared, very emotional. It seems that if Lu Yu doesn''t answer in the next second, he will pull the trigger. ! Lu Yu squatted down and hit his throat with a punch. The guard held his throat in pain, curled up and squatted on the ground, wailing. Lu Yu didn''t bother to kill him, there was no need to waste time, and he turned and ran towards the elevator. One minute later, everyone gathered at the elevator entrance. "Captain, you..." He Chenguang was about to ask. There was no time to explain, Lu Yu pushed them all onto the elevator, and went in and shut the door himself. He Chenguang took a few breaths, and asked in amazement, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Lu Yu turned his head and glanced at the latter, and found that the opponent had a lot of blood on his body. seemed to have gone through a fight before rushing over in time. "Hey! What are you talking about?" Lu Yu grinned and sneered. Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, he took out a detonator and pressed it down without hesitation. Boom! In an instant, there was a loud noise outside, and the entire underground base began to shake violently, as if it had encountered a magnitude ten earthquake. The elevator went up to the ground at high speed, and it was not affected. Everyone ran out of the elevator and looked back and found that the foundation below had begun to collapse at this moment. One step later, they will be buried under the yellow sand permanently along with the huge underground base. The sudden loud noise shocked the guards around. When they recovered from the confusion, they would draw their guns and shoot at Lu Yu and others. This distance is just within the range of the crossbow. Lu Yu popped up the black technology bow and crossbow, and said, "Look at it, let''s see the actual combat effect of this thing!" said, aiming at a body that rushed over to the guard, pulled the trigger, and the sound of a crossbow arrow shot out. ...... The guard was instantly pierced through his body and rolled to the ground. Lu Yu shook the crossbow, the electromagnetic device activated, and the crossbow arrow was summoned back immediately. There is a little blood on the arrow! Everyone looked at this scene in awe, just about to say something. Suddenly, Lu Yu''s face suddenly changed and shouted: "Run!" Due to the violent collapse, the fifth area below has formed a huge cavity under the yellow sand. At this moment, this hollow has an extremely powerful suction and withdrawal force, and the quicksand above the base all sinks here. The base buildings that were implicated on the ground were quickly washed away by quicksand. The guards who were running over were swept away by quicksand within a few steps. sank deep into a huge underground cavity. Lu Yu roared and ran forward desperately. "Fuck! Captain, I was dragged by quicksand..." At this moment, He Chenguang shouted behind him. Lu Yu turned around and found that half of his body was trapped in the yellow sand. He Chenguang was dragged, which affected the progress of the entire team. "Quick! Go ahead, run forward, don''t look back!" Lu Yu roared, and rushed forward, grabbing He Chenguang''s arm, and firmly holding him. How strong is the suction of the quicksand? Don''t talk about people, even a building can be swallowed by you in an instant. Lu Yu tried his best, gritted his teeth, and fought with death! But even so, He Chenguang was still sinking deeper and deeper, and even Lu Yu couldn''t stop at all. The two were rushed to the ground by quicksand, and they sank like crazy. "Captain, let''s go! Leave me alone, or we will both die!" He Chenguang raised his head, trying not to let his tears fall, and said in a low voice, "I am content to be a brother with you in this life." "You fart!" Lu Yu said coldly: "If I don''t take you back, how can I explain to my brothers?" took a deep breath. At this critical moment, there seemed to be a wall in Lu Yu''s body that had been broken. He shouted ah like a roar of a beast, mobilizing every cell of his bodys muscles. Green veins appeared on his neck and arms, and his eyes were red. Strong to the world! ! With a strong force, He Chenguang''s half body was finally pulled out of the quicksand. Before he landed, Lu Yu threw He Chenguang vigorously. "Run!" Lu Yu roared wildly, quickly deployed his high-speed ability, and dragged He Chenguang to rush out. "Fuck! Fuck!" He Chenguang excitedly burst into swear words: "Captain, you are so amazing! I love you so much..." The sunken quicksand, like death opened a big mouth of blood, swallowing everything, and chasing them frantically behind him. Whizzing! Lu Yu expanded his high-speed ability to the extreme, and fought wildly with the death god. half an hour later. "Are you still gasping for breath? Take a name!" Lu Yu was so tired, he spit out the sand in his mouth and asked. "Wang Yanbing." "Here!" "He Chenguang." "Here!" "Xu Sanduo..." After clicked it down and found that everyone was still there, Lu Yu was slightly relieved. His eyes narrowed slightly into a gap, everyone was in a panic, lying crookedly like a twist. There was sand in his eyes just now, and Lu Yu couldn''t see things for a while, and his eyes were blurred. What a pity. A few people finally failed to run through the quicksand, and they were all washed back into the underground cavity. If only Lu Yu is the only one, there is no big problem for him to escape, but with so many people around him, he is seriously dragged down At this moment, they are in the collapsed underground base. After the underground laboratory was detonated, quicksand poured in, triggering a chain reaction. The entire base is basically destroyed, but there are other secret passages that can lead to the outside world. Now, a group of people are in a secret tunnel. There was noisy footsteps in his ears, getting closer. Lu Yu half-squinted, although he couldn''t see the environment clearly, it didn''t affect his judgment. ! Under the spider induction lock, the crossbow flies continuously. Puff puff Ah! The sound of crossbow arrows piercing the flesh was accompanied by screams. Lu Yu half-kneeled on the ground, and he could clearly feel a dozen vague figures shaking before his eyes. A wave of bows and crossbows were shot down, and Lu Yu listened. found that there seemed to be a person, quietly groping to the vicinity of He Chenguang, and was drawing a gun. Lu Yu immediately drank low: "Dawn light, at six o''clock, thorn!" He Chenguang was leaning against the wall and rubbing his eyes. When he fell back to the base, he was also squinted by the sand. Hearing Lu Yu''s shout in vain, instinctively, he immediately clenched the dagger and sprang out in the direction of the target. ! One hit must hit. In order to cause more damage, He Chenguang took advantage of the situation and swiped hard. Hot blood splashed on his face, and the man''s calves were cut by a laser dagger and rolled on the ground. "Ahhhhh..." The miserable loud cry echoed in the deserted underground base, very crippled and weird. ! Lu Yu followed the sound and shot an arrow, centered on this guy''s eyebrow, and sent him into the arms of death. Chapter 920： Escape from the base in danger aised his hand and rubbed his eyes. As the tears flowed, Lu Yu''s vision gradually became clear. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground in front of him, there were daggers pierced through the heart and directly into the head. In front of the indestructible laser dagger, the human body is too fragile, inferior to tofu. wiped away his tears, Lu Yu stood up on the wall and asked, "How are you, can you see it?" As time passed, after a few minutes, everyone could see things. Hoo! Captain Wang Yan exhaled, fell to the ground and asked: "Captain, we... where are we?" Lu Yu observed the surrounding area and said with a vigilant face: "This is a collapsed underground base. I didn''t bring enough explosives to completely blow it up." Speaking of this, Lu Yu looked a little grateful. Fortunately, this underground base is relatively sturdy, and it has not been blown up, otherwise, a few people would really be buried in the desert. Kicked a few guys off the ground, Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "You separate a few, dig pits here with daggers, and then bury explosives in different places. We will find an exit and leave here as soon as possible. After getting the order, several people began to look for the places where the foundation was still intact, took out laser daggers like cutting tofu, and dug holes to bury explosives. Lu Yu took this opportunity and turned around to see if he could find a way out. wandered to an undamaged room with only one computer in it, which was used to connect the underground base to communications between various places. kicked the door open, and Lu Yu strode in. used a laser dagger to dig holes around the room to bury explosives, and smashed the computer with a few punches. Not long after, He Chenguang and others reported separately: "Captain, the explosives are already buried!" Lu Yu nodded, casting his gaze on the abandoned pipe above. Explosives have been set to detonate automatically after two minutes. By then, this abandoned base will be completely buried by yellow sand. If they can''t escape in time, this place will be their final burial ground. Buried deep underground with the base! ... Suddenly, messy footsteps came from outside, very noisy. It seems that reinforcements from the enemy have arrived. This underground base has a large area and is divided into different areas. Those areas that have not been severely damaged will definitely send troops to reinforce them. Lu Yu''s face changed, he cursed secretly, and immediately pulled down the wire fence of the upper pipe. "You go up first and climb along the pipe. You will see a shaft and climb out through the shaft." Seeing a few people want to say something, Lu Yu kicked them up, and there was no time for ink. Waiting for everyone to climb up, Lu Yu hid in the pipe, waiting for an opportunity. "Hurry up, people are here, catch them and rewards!" Not far from the door, there was a vaguely rapid roar, and the sound of footsteps was getting closer. Lu Yu held his breath, staring at the direction of the door like a poisonous snake secretly hunting. ! When a wave of figures appeared at the door, he raised his hand and shot a burst of crossbow arrows, piercing everyone''s eyebrows. summoned the crossbow arrow back, Lu Yu turned around and rubbed a few times along the pipe, and quickly climbed up. The higher the pipeline, the more accessible. Apparently, it is connected to the ventilation system of the underground base of District 5. Lu Yu looked around, this place was like a honeycomb maze, even if it was him, he quickly lost his way. crawled forward for a certain distance, and suddenly, Lu Yu caught a glimpse of the pipe wall next to him, and carved a deep scratch. The incision is neat, unlike ordinary swords. squinted his eyes and looked forward, the scratches have been extending along here, seeming to be showing Lu Yu the way. He grinned, it was obvious that this was the escape route that He Chenguang and others had just left, with a laser dagger to guide him. Look at the time, the explosive will explode in less than a minute! Lu Yu was really unambiguous, using his hands and feet together, moving fast in the direction of the scratch, and soon saw a shaft. "Captain, Captain! Are you finally here? Come on!" A head appeared above the shaft, and it was He Chenguang. Lu Yu jumped, got into the shaft and used his limbs together, and quickly climbed up. Boom! Below , there was a violent bang, and it began to collapse crazily. Lu Yu is still a little bit away from the mouth of the well, but under the shaft, the raging fire waves have already hit his face. "Help!" He Chenguang jumped down, Wang Yanbing grabbed his foot, and together they pulled Lu Yu up. boom. Leaving the wellhead for a moment, the high-temperature flame produced by the explosion sprayed out all over the sky. One step later, Lu Yu will be burned to ashes by the volcanic eruption of thousands of degrees. Lu Yu was embarrassed, lying on the hot sand, panting, his back wet with cold sweat. For such a long time, every time he completes a task, he does it calmly. Only this time, death is so close as never before! was almost burnt into a roast chicken, and went to the Lord Yama for tea. Now, as the underground base is completely destroyed, the ground is completely messed up. Despite the power of the first explosion, the devouring loss and collapse caused, buried the entire fifth area base deeply. But due to the destruction of the communication system , many people on the ground don''t know what happened below. Soon, a pair of men and horses found Lu Yu not far away and rushed over here. "Captain, you have charged in the first few times, this time you run first, let us here later!" He Chenguang snorted and said, holding the laser dagger tightly with his left hand, opening the crossbow with his right hand, and killing all his faces. Escape from the dead, he has already seen through. Even if he gave up his life, he still had to save Lu Yu away. Not only He Chenguang, but a few others also looked like a big enemy. The team of people galloped over quickly, leading the team leader, and carefully looked at Lu Yu. He Chenguang couldn''t help but raise his crossbow and shoot. "Wait!" Lu Yu lowered his voice and put his hand on the latter''s shoulder. After scanning Lu Yu and the others, the man waved his hand, unexpectedly disarming the team. slap, and salute Lu Yu uprightly: "Sir, this place is very dangerous, please leave immediately!" A smile bloomed on Lu Yu''s face, and he patted the other side and said, "Okay, you''re good, you still need help over there, go to the rescue!" In the Long Kingdom, there has been a saying since ancient times: The officials at the senior level crush people to death! In officialdom, you must have eyesight. Not only domestically, but also in foreign countries. This is human nature! Besides, Lu Yu, the rank of the''general,'' I don''t know how much higher it is than his big soldier. Received the appreciation of Lu Yu, the senior officer, the leader of the team was full of joy and excitedly saluted: "Yes, sir!" waved his hand after speaking, and ran away hurriedly under the lead. Chapter 921： The commanders house is angry Lu Yu and the others took advantage of the chaos in the base and used the identity of the general Bieber to easily find the vehicle that came. A group of people boarded the car quickly, and Lu Yu fastened his seat belts and said: "Drive, leave the desert base, and the owl will meet outside." "Captain, sit down!" He Chenguang clenched the steering wheel in excitement, his eyes gleamed, and he stepped on the accelerator frantically. Boom! The car galloped out like an arrow from the string. Wang Yanbing drove a military Hummer, and also followed closely behind. Two cars in front of each other, set off a dusty sky, and tried their best to gallop out of the desert. Along the way, they saw many military helicopters, rushing to the fifth area. The teams stationed outside, upon receiving the news, went straight to the base in the fifth area. A storm is brewing in the dark. In the car, Lu Yu turned on his palm computer, edited a message and sent it to Owl. "The task has been completed, I will send you the real-time location, and I will respond quickly!" Below is the location information of Lu Yu. Inside a secret base. Owl was chewing gum and stared at the screen to monitor the movement there. Lilith was holding a notebook beside her, watching a movie. ! At this time, the big screen uploaded a message with a beeping sound. Owl clicked on immediately, glanced attentively, deleted the information, and copied the real-time location map. "Lilith, you are here as a back-up. I will take them over." left a word, and the owl hurriedly got up and left. Lilith closed her notebook and quickly took over as Owl. the other side. After the news was sent, Lu Yu took back the computer, still far from relaxing. Even if the desert is calculated, it is still on the boundary of Laomi, and the crisis has not been relieved. The base in the fifth area was destroyed, and their existence would be exposed soon. Every subsequent move made it even more difficult. Crisis! A little wrong step may lead to a dead end! Forty minutes later, the edge of the desert was gradually in sight. Lu Yu and the others accelerated and rushed out of the desert in one fell swoop. Not far ahead, he saw the owl. The two cars crunch stopped and smoked the sky. A group of people rushed to get off the car and meet the owl. "Everyone, you guys have worked hard, change this." Seeing the embarrassing look of a few people, the owl didn''t have time to say more, and threw out some clothes for them. Lu Yu rubbed his face a few times before returning to its original appearance. Several other people also tore off their human skin masks and changed their clothes full of dust and grit. Putting on the new clothes and simply cleaning the dirty face, the whole person feels refreshed. Compared with Lu Yu, He Chenguang and the others could not directly deform after wearing a human skin mask for a long time, the skin condition changed greatly. As the face hadn''t seen the sun for a long time, he suddenly tore off the mask, and the skin was irradiated by the violent sunlight, causing a burning sensation. "His grandmother, Lao Tzu''s handsome face, if it is disfigured because of this ugly face, you will lose out!" Wang Yanbing and Muttering complained and hurriedly hid under the car. Waiting for everyone to change their clothes, tear off their masks, and stack them together. Owl took out the gasoline from the fuel tank and sprinkled it on it, which burned to ashes. "Go, get in the car!" Lu Yu greeted them, and the group changed into the Owls car and sat down. Buzz... The car suddenly started and galloped out, leaving the place unknowingly. at the same time. In the commander''s mansion, the first time the news was received, the entire conference room fell into deathly silence. The images displayed on the big screen, all the content, are conveying a message The fifth district exploded and collapsed, buried the sandy bottom, and disappeared in ashes! The commander limp weakly on the chair, his head buzzing, it feels like the sky is falling. After receiving this news, his high blood pressure soared, his eyes were red, and he kept rubbing his temples. "The full special code is a bunch of rubbish! No-brainer!" The commander''s anger exploded directly, kicking over the table, and cursing. The construction of the fifth district is related to the country, and it is hailed as their precious treasure. Over the years, in order to build this place, several generations of commanders have spent countless efforts and invested countless manpower, material resources and financial resources. Almost all of their top scientists have gathered in the underground base in the fifth district. After decades of construction and perfection, it has formed a large-scale secret area of ??science today. However, the painstaking efforts of several generations were destroyed under their noses! Ashes are gone, and there is no **** left! There are tens of thousands of people in there, so many top talents are all buried in the sand. This is a huge loss for them. Maybe, scientific research and technology will stop there, and even go backwards. More importantly, the wreckage of the alien spacecraft inside is related to the confidential research of alien technology. All these were also destroyed. Hearing the commander furious, everyone was so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe. The whole meeting room was quiet and almost audible. The commander kicked a man to the ground angrily, and roared: "What the **** did the security system of the special base over there eat? It''s pure shit! And give me the Hexagon Building Call those trash!" The beaten person didn''t dare to fart, so he scrambled out and called someone. The commander took a breath, slumped in a chair, and said with a gloomy face: "At his door, the fifth district was ruined! This breath is absolutely unbearable!" An hour later, all the top executives were called over for a meeting. It includes the person in charge of the hexagonal building, the high-ranking officials of the commander''s office, and the high-level members of the parliament. "Tell me, what do you guys think?" The commander looked around with a sullen face, and didn''t care about the image. He coldly shouted: "People quietly touched in and destroyed the fifth district. Next time, maybe they can destroy the hexagonal building. Is it even me? The commander-in-chief mansion will also be captured?!" The angrily commander yelled at the person in charge of the hexagonal building: "All of you special codes are a bunch of rubbish, **** security system, no shit..." Permanently save the bookshelf, record the reading history download At this time, he desperately needs a catharsis. Unfortunately, as the hexagonal building dedicated to security, it naturally became the commander''s punching bag. Their faces are ugly, but they dare not speak. Speaking of it, they do have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. Who made people silently evade all detection systems and broke into the fifth area? cursed and grinned for a long while before the commander''s breath subsided slightly. A senior councillor suddenly asked a crucial question: "This matter is indeed strange. No one will risk a big deal to offend us for no reason! The commander-in-chief thinks about it. Enmity?" Chaptere Chapter 922： All the world, Jin Chan escaped! The commander-in-chief laughed when he heard this, and teased him: "Don''t you know? We have hatred with 70% of the countries in the world!" As soon as these words came out, the senior leaders of the council were afraid to speak. Indeed, they have become accustomed to rampant domineering over the years, hitting whoever is upset. Except for a few, they can be called invincible sweeping the world! Of course, because of their domineering behavior, it can be said that they have established many enemies. Just trying to assassinate his commander-in-chief, there are countless assassins captured every year. At the scene, no one dared to speak. The commander frowned, and fell silent for a while, and had no idea. "Commander, do you think it will be..." The high-level council member who spoke just now pointed carefully to the east. The meaning of , the directivity is already obvious. "Oh?" The commander raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. Indeed, there is no such possibility! On this planet, people who dare not fear them, except for the old Maozi who is not afraid of the sky, there are only... Speaking of hatred, I''m afraid it is none other than them. Because not long after this, the CIA sent people to assassinate Lu Yu. The commander closed his eyes slightly, and his breathing started to become rapid. As soon as he thought that the opponent had destroyed the fifth district in revenge, the commander''s blood was poured into his brain and his anger went straight to the sky. "Send my order, at all costs, you must find this group!" In the fifth district, there are so many secrets. In case someone really got hold of, leaked out, or stolen any information. The consequence caused everyone on the scene to numb their scalp instantly! The alien spacecraft and alien affairs, once it is announced, they will definitely be attacked by groups. You **** hide alone and secretly study alien technology, what do you want to do? Dominate the world? Then destroy us? ! These people outside have a sense of crisis, and they will definitely unite and fight together. When it comes, there will be no shortage of words and penalties! The commander''s mind was suddenly messed up. did not catch his breath, rolled his eyes and fainted. How many years of hard work, once wasted, he finally couldn''t bear the successive blows, and he became dizzy with anger. At the same time, the Commanders Mansion and the upper floors of the Hexagon Building began to rapidly deploy. Intensive investigations throughout the region, once a suspicious person is found, arrest immediately. Undercurrents are raging everywhere! A carpet-like search spread quickly. is located in a small hotel in California at the moment when the wind is surging everywhere. Lu Yu opened the curtain in a corner and saw the team interrogated by Daman Street. Almost all pedestrians had to be interrogated. In the dark room. Owl frowned and tinkered with a computer in his hand to invade the nearby surveillance system. "Lilith, you help me lock the cameras on these streets and get in." glanced at the computer, and at the same time, passed the command to Lilith across from the headset. There, Lilith quickly tapped her fingers and danced a series of phantoms on the keyboard. After a while, the location of all cameras was marked with green dots on the map showing nearby streets on the screen. "Okay, thanks a lot!" Owl spoke very quickly, cut off the connection and activated a button on the computer. Soon, the cameras marked with green dots turned red in an instant. means that all monitoring equipment has been shut down. Lu Yu put down the curtains and leaned in. Seeing Owl stretched his waist, he asked, "How is the situation?" The owl laughed and said, Im going to go on a horse, how can it be unreasonable? Now the cameras on the nearby streets have been stopped! Ha ha, at least in the last few days, you cant check it. go away." All official actions were expected by Owl. Various monitoring teams came out to carry out a carpet search. Change to an ordinary person, wanting to escape from this airtight net, it is as difficult as climbing! But Lu Yu''s methods were far beyond ordinary people, so he didn''t worry much. "Wait for a while, it will be fine!" Lu Yu smiled and ordered, and he began to make eight human skin masks again. The appearance of these human skin masks is the image of Europeans and Americans, which can greatly reduce their suspicion. "Hey, take this!" Lu Yu distributed the human skin mask to the seven He Chenguang, and handed the last one to the owl. Seeing to wear a mask again, He Chenguang said bitterly: "Captain, can you not bring this stuff? Not breathable!" "Yes, unless you want to be caught!" Lu Yu faintly said. He Chenguang shrank his neck and stopped complaining. Compared to being caught by that gang of ghosts and wearing a mask, it is not unacceptable. Dressed up, and in a blink of an eye, several people changed to another look. After half an hour, when the search effort here weakened slightly, a group of people quickly left the hotel. got in the car, don''t worry about being discovered, drove up the road grandiosely, and drove towards the California International Airport. While on the road, the owl threw the fake passports and various documents prepared in advance to Lu Yu and others so that they could leave. "These things are enough for you to leave here without being discovered." Owl smiled and said, feeling much better. "Thank you!" Lu Yu spit out two words lightly, and put away his passport and documents. In the car, fell silent for a while. This trip they can be said to have gone through all kinds of dangers, nine deaths a lifetime, any mistakes in any link, it is the price of never returning! carefully took out a USB flash drive, and Lu Yu looked at it fixedly. In this small thing, all the data and alien technology of the fifth area are stored. Once it leaks out, it will shock the whole world! Owl came to look curiously and asked, "This thing is the result of your trip?" Lu Yu nodded and was silent. Seeing the other party with a solemn face, although Owl really wants to know what is in the USB flash drive. Or, what is the secret hidden in the fifth district? However, this kind of highly confidential information is not enough to get his authority and level. So, I was also very witty and stopped talking! An hour and a half later, eight foreigners with high noses and blue eyes appeared outside the California airport. At this moment, many more guards have been deployed in the airport, and various entrances and exits are under strict investigation. In some corners, there are secret whistles from the CIA and FBI staring at them, and they are airtight. But these seem to have nothing to do with Lu Yu and others. A few people chatted and laughed, walked into the airport lobby, purchased the ticket, and successfully passed the security check and boarded the plane. Just when Lu Yu and the others took off on a civilian plane and left safely. is located in the Commanders Mansion. The commander-in-chief blew his beard and stared at the news reports sent back. But, there is no alternative! Even if the entire country was used, under such a large-scale search, no valuable information was returned. Even, someone told him just now. The people who destroyed the fifth district may have left early. My grass! Is this okay? Under such a rigorous investigation, people even ran away without even seeing the root hair? is simply rubbing their faces on the ground...chaptere Chapter 923： Bring back stunning secrets "Tell me, I want you to be useful? All special codes are a bunch of trash! Fuck off, all off!" The commander in situ exploded, slamming the information on the face of the reporting person and shouting. Although he was very angry, he did not have any direct evidence to prove that Lu Yu did it. There is no evidence, that is all empty talk, groundless accusations! Moreover, they cannot admit to the outside that the fifth district was bombed, or they cannot admit it. Because the fifth district has always been a legend. admitted that there is no silver three hundred taels. At the press conference, facing reporters questions, the commander could only knock his teeth and swallow it in his belly. The reporter asked: "Mr. Commander, why are the teams frequently mobilized recently and many public places have been blocked?" The commander twitched his cheeks and smiled forcefully: "Recently, we are only conducting a nationwide military exercise! Hahahaha..." No matter what the state of mind of the commander, Lu Yu and others took a plane and landed safely at Kyoto Airport. Stepping off the plane, Wang Yanbing is still weak in his legs and feet, and his face is pale, holding on to the wall: "This... fucking, it feels good to be down to earth!" Lu Yu waved his hand, and He Chenguang supported Wang Yanbing, and everyone hurriedly left the airport. went straight to Hu Guohais residence. At the destination, Lu Yu stepped forward and kicked the door open, and a group of people quickly got in. A person hurriedly ran up outside and said loudly: "Stop! Hu, Director Hu is not here, you can''t mess around..." Permanently save the bookshelf, record the reading history download Recklessly? Lu Yu frowned. fuck! Lao Tzu spent his entire life outside and exchanged information for you. You stunned Hu, don''t go out to greet you, just say we are here? "What''s the matter with us just staying here? Throw us out if we have the kind!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes and simply sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted. "That is, we won''t leave, just wait here for Hu Ju''s return! Or, you can call him back!" He Chenguang and others sat down. The man stomped anxiously, turned and ran. Several people smiled disdainfully, and each leaned back on the sofa relaxedly, raising their spirits like a grandfather. About an hour later, everyone''s physical strength almost recovered. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps from outside, and a familiar voice sounded: "Huh? Let me see if our hero is back?" Hu Guohai opened his suit and walked into the room with a smile because his stomach was too big, and the buttons couldn''t be buttoned. was behind him, still following the soldier just now. Lu Yu Shi Ran put his feet down, curled his lips and said, "I don''t dare to be a hero. I just avenge myself." said, took out the U disk and patted it on the table. Hu Guohai suspiciously picked up the USB flash drive and looked closely at Lu Yu, "What is this?" "All the secret information of District 5, including everything you want to know, are here." Lu Yu slowly took his tea and took a sip, learning Hu Guohai''s tone. Ok? Hu Guohai condensed his expression and his eyes gradually became solemn. This information can be said to be retrieved by Lu Yu desperately. The secret contained in it must be no small thing! He has no right to decide on such important news. After thinking for a while, Hu Guohai turned his head and whispered to the guard behind him: "Go and inform everyone to come over." is related to the top-secret information of the fifth district, and the decision can only be made after high-level national discussion. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yu roughly told the opponent about the course of the operation. "In this way, we used make-up techniques, under their supervision, Jin Chan escaped from the shell and returned to the capital smoothly." Lu Yu took a sip of tea again, and the old **** was walking with his legs crossed. Although the difficult and dangerous process cannot be described in simple words, Hu Guohai can still hear the dangerous degree of this mission. "Okay! Wow, you guys are so beautiful!" Hu Guohai beamed his eyes and slapped his hands continuously, saying, "You brought back such important information. Everyone has done a lot. The mission is a complete success. Your reward will be indispensable! Hahaha!" He was laughing heartily, looking very happy. Thinking of the fact that the other party learned the news of the collapse of the fifth district, their high-level leaders were jumping in the air in the commander''s mansion, and they couldn''t help but laugh. Hey, you know we did it, but you dont have any evidence and you are holding fire. can''t announce the existence of the fifth district, can only eat this boring loss, knock out his teeth and swallow it in his belly. is really refreshing! Hu Guohai immediately turned on the computer, called up the news channel, and after a look, he was happy. "Hahahaha, Lu Yu, look at it..." pointed at the picture above and laughed happily. Lu Yu took a closer look, and saw that their commander was besieged by countless reporters, and various problems emerged one after another. Under the camera, the commander''s face turned green, and he also pretended to be nonchalant to explain: "Recently, we are only conducting a nationwide military exercise..." "Let''s do it! This shameless pen, hahahahaha..." Even Lu Yu, who has always been serious, almost didn''t blow up his meal when he saw this scene, and his stomach hurts with laughter. Across the screen, he can feel the commander''s face, it can''t be smelly anymore and smile, and pretend to answer the reporter''s question and answer as if nothing had happened! Is the embarrassment of the screen full of capitals? It seemed that for a while, the commander''s face was obviously not tense, and he fled after the reporter''s guns and guns. Hahahaha! This scene drew everyone into the belly again, their faces cramped with laughter. Hu Guohai turned off the computer, and he indulged for a moment and said to Lu Yu: "Although you have returned safely, you still have to be cautious all the time for some time to come! Don''t know, they may come to trouble at any time." This kind of thing hasn''t happened before, when Lu Yu was assassinated last time, he was the best Liezi. "Understand!" Lu Yu nodded, be careful! Ten minutes later, the group followed Hu Guohai to the conference room. At the door, many guards are guarding closely. At the moment, the meeting room is in public, and many high-level national figures, even the top group of people, are gathered. Entering the meeting, Lu Yu plugged the USB flash drive into the computer and began to explain in detail to the screen. The atmosphere of the meeting room quickly fell into a weird one. First of all, what appeared on the big screen was the wreckage of a huge spaceship, which crashed onto a vast plain. photos are old photos from the 1960s and 1970s, and they also include a lot of image information at that time. All people stared at the screen with wide eyes and didn''t speak. Such people gathered in the huge conference room, except for Lu Yu''s narration, it was quiet. The information presented by Lu Yu and all the content he explained are beyond the scope of human cognition today. is too shocking! chaptere Chapter 924： Established the Alien Institute The data shows that, in fact, many years ago, Lao Mi had discovered clues to aliens. This time the alien spacecraft and the aliens in the glass tube solution are just part of the clues they have accumulated. Moreover, what is even more shocking is that the aliens have visited the earth far more than once, and Lao Mi has been in contact with the aliens many times. But for some reason, every time aliens seem to be particularly fond of the United States. According to the detailed information, the reason why the U.S. technology has advanced by leaps and bounds in recent years is entirely because of the advanced technology obtained from the aliens. These technologies have helped them become the number one power in the world! This also makes the previous guesses become a certainty. Thanks to the help of extraterrestrial technology, Lao Mi was just as if he was on the hook. In just two hundred years after the founding of the Peoples Republic of China, he became the worlds leader. There was also a point on the material, which made the high-level on-site have to pay attention. Located in the extreme cold of Siberia in the country of Maozi, there seems to be a laboratory hidden under the glacier. And it is extremely likely, and it is also related to alien technology. When Lu Yu finished speaking, the scene was still silent. After a while, a high-level executive broke the silence: "This time, Xiao Lu did a very good job. Not only did he successfully complete the task, he also brought back such precious materials, he should be awarded a special award!" Next, the meeting room is left for these big guys to discuss. Lu Yu quietly leaned against the door of the meeting room, waiting patiently. As for what is being discussed in it, he is not qualified to contact it yet. The seven He Chenguang were awarded first-class merit and returned to Team A early. Even if he didn''t enter the meeting room, Lu Yu could guess that a bunch of big guys were arguing about how to deal with the data in the USB flash drive. Make it public or stay? Do you want to destroy it? Or, use it yourself... This is nothing but a question of choice! If you leave the USB flash drive, you can make good use of the alien technology stored in it. Once it is used, the technological development of Longguo in the future will definitely be pushed to an unprecedented height. will be a qualitative leap! This question, a fool can also make the right choice. So, after a fierce discussion, the answer was ready. crunch! The door of the meeting room was pushed open soon. Hu Guohai walked out with a smile and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Xiao Lu, the above has already been decided. For your outstanding performance this time and bringing back such important information, you have decided to grant you a special medal of merit. After two days, I will give it to you. You have a commendation meeting!" Special Class... This is the first time Lu Yu has won a special class, and he feels a little excited. Although these external fictitious names are worthy of joy, after they stabilize, he is more concerned about how to deal with the data in the USB flash drive? is more related to the future development of the country! "Little comrade, you come in." At this time, there was a full of breath in the conference room. Ok? Lu Yu was just thinking about the problem, but before he recovered, he was pushed in by Hu Guohai. The big screen went out, and the meeting room was in dim darkness. You could vaguely see the top position, and a figure was sitting upright. "Come on, sit down!" The man said lightly. Lu Yu glanced at this person curiously. Although the other party did not express much, just a simple sentence, but it gave people a sense of oppression invisibly! It seems that you have to follow his instructions. Only those who are in a high position all the year round will have this momentum. With great power in hand, one word can determine life and one word can determine death! The power of life and death is under control, just like an emperor! Lu Yu retracted his eyes, pulled a chair away, and sat on the opposite side of the man. The superior waved his hand, and immediately a figure appeared from the darkness, gently placing the USB disk on the table. "this is" Because the light was too dim, Lu Yu couldn''t see the other''s expression for a while. Putting down the USB flash drive, the figure retreated, blending with the darkness behind him. The superior said Shen Sheng: "The information here is of great research value and very useful to us! Therefore, the country decided to set up an independent research institute to study alien technology." After a pause, he spoke again: "During this time, I will send someone to Siberia to find out the situation. If all the information is true, I need to trouble you to run again!" Lu Yu nodded: "No problem, it is my duty to share the worries for the country!" The superior nodded with satisfaction: "I have handed over the establishment of the Alien Institute to Director Hu of the Security Bureau, who will take the lead. It is estimated that the time will not exceed three months! Your duties will be notified later." After explained, the other party got up and returned to the darkness, disappearing without a trace. Lu Yu said Huh, his eyes widened in surprise. Come as you say, leave as you say? But think about it, he was relieved soon! This kind of conference room where all the bigwigs of the country gather together, there must be another secret door to the outside world. In the dark, there are also many bodyguards who are responsible for the safety of the boss. Just when he came in, Lu Yu felt that more than five or six guards were hiding in the four corners of the room. As long as he shows a little bit of hostility, he will be shot immediately. And now to explore again, the conference room is already empty. It seemed that they all retreated from the underpass. "Alien Institute..." Lu Yu frowned slightly I feel a little troublesome! Although there are detailed research data, there is no real object as reference data. I want to understand the research of alien technology, I am afraid it is not so easy to do. The construction time is three months. In this three months, it is best that everything is fine. In this way, Lu Yu can accompany An Ran more at home. The most feared thing is that those restless guys are playing tricks behind their backs. After eating such a big loss, with Laomi''s temperament, I will definitely not let it go. After leaving the meeting room, Lu Yu found that Hu Guohai had been waiting for him at the door. "Let''s go, sit down with me!" patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, and the latter smiled and said, "Just in time we have a chat about the establishment of the Alien Institute!" got in Hu Guohai''s car, and the two returned to the Secrecy Bureau. On the way, Lu Yu was in a good mood and talked and laughed with Lao Hu You. That person left Lu Yu to talk alone, and the meaning is self-evident. In the future, his Lu Yu and Team A will become a real big killer. Jingle Bell was talking when the phone rang suddenly. Lu Yu glanced at the call. It was Li Erniu who was calling. He pressed down and answered, "Erniu, what''s the matter?" "Captain, my son, that is your godson, Weiguo is almost full moon!" Over there, Li Erniu''s excited voice came: "You have time to take a moment, come here to drink full moon wine, I invite you..." Listening to Li Erniu talking a lot, Lu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. I''m a godfather, I almost forgot the full moon of my godson. is really incompetent! Chapter 925： UFO events around the world Lu Yu smiled: "Okay, the full moon of Weiguo, can I still go as a godfather? At that time, I will notify all my brothers to support our son together! Don''t you guys have to pay for it? "Hey, Captain, have I ever been chained? By then, you will all be here, and I will be round!" Li Erniu said very proudly, looking very happy. During this period, because Cuifen had a lot of family affairs during her production, she couldnt do without Li Ernius care, Therefore, Lu Yu didn''t put much pressure on Li Erniu. On the contrary, he distributed most of the work to the rest of the A team. Give Li Erniu a long vacation! Ending the call, Hu Guohai smiled and said, "This second cow, he''s still the same as his father, it''s very frizzy!" This is indeed correct. Li Erniu is usually used to his big hands and feet, he is reckless, and his mind is rough. But this kind of person is the most trustworthy partner when placed on the battlefield, and he can rest assured that his back is given to him. Although I usually do things to grind, I am very decisive, determined, and brave in the face of big things. An hour later, the two returned to the headquarters of the Security Bureau. In the office, Hu Guohai immediately opened up the map and looked at Lu Yu: "Xiao Lu, if it were you, where would you like to put the location of the institute?" Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and pointed his finger at a certain location on the map: "Put it here!" "Oh?" Hu Guohai raised his brows slightly, and when he saw the place, he asked in surprise, "Here? Are you sure?" "OK!" Lu Yu smiled and nodded. Because he didn''t mean anywhere else, it was next to Team A! "Why?" Hu Guohai asked suspiciously. Lu Yu didn''t answer immediately. He shook his head before saying: "Hu Ju, you only see the surface, but I mean the adjacent underground of the A group! We can imitate the construction mode of the fifth district and create an underground research base. " "The advantage of putting it here is that I personally guard it, and take care of it whenever there is a danger, so as to avoid the collapse of the fifth district again!" Hu Guohai frowned and pondered Lu Yu''s suggestion for a while before shook his head: "No way, no way..." For the time being, he wants to deny his plan to be placed next to Team A. But there was no better position for a while, and I was in a dilemma. Although it was built underground next to Team A, the advantages really outweigh the disadvantages. But the extraterrestrial secrets involved in the research are too important and very limited, and they must never be known to the outside world. Not even the soldiers of Group A. After leaving Lu Yu, no one can hear the news. After a long silence, Hu Guohai still did not pay attention, so he had to give up temporarily: "Okay, you go back and stand by. I will carefully study this suggestion! If you really have any needs then, I have to trouble you, an expert, to help... " Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, please ask at any time if necessary." just got up and left the confidentiality bureau. On the way back, there was a smile on Lu Yu''s mouth. proposed to place the research institute next to Team A. In fact, he also has selfish intentions. This time he escaped from the base in the fifth area and brought back this top-secret information. In Lu Yu''s mind, there are always lingering about alien spacecraft, aliens, and alien technology. The appearance of these monsters, ghosts and snakes opened Lu Yu''s vision and opened a door to a new world for him. is an individual, who is not curious about aliens? Who can master the research in this area is tantamount to mastering the advanced technology of the future? Since Hu Guohai is in charge, he also needs to determine the final location of the institute. No matter where the site is chosen, Lu Yu always visits every other day. The high-ranking person gave Lu Yu a great opportunity without saying that he would not be allowed to contact him. Lu Yu whistled and swayed back slowly. But Hu Guohai in the office was worried and worried. "Even aliens and alien spaceships have appeared, it''s a **** frustration!" Hu Guohai whispered and complained, plugged in the USB flash drive, opened the data and watched repeatedly. The database records various data in detail, including the time, location, and number of alien visits to the earth during these years. In addition to official contacts, there are statistics showing that there are many ordinary people who have come into contact with aliens. These days, foreign visitors seem to be particularly fond of Laomi. Everywhere in the world, there are UFO records. The construction of the fifth district base is the most recent contact. Hu Guohai continued to look through the information on the data. Pay special attention to the place where UFO appears. America, California, New Mexico. Maozi CountrySiberian Ice Field. Long Country, Phoenix Mountain, Xiaoshan Airport... Hu Guohai was short of breath and closed the computer. These contents are really shocking to an ordinary person! The movie was not so detailed, even if he watched it the second time, his heart throbbed. Hu Guohai leaned on the chair and rubbed his temples, sighing and murmured, "The world is going to change..." After Lu Yu returned home, he saw the lights in the living room and kitchen, and there was the sound of cooking. This warm scene made him smile. A warm feeling came to my heart. The family sits idle, the lights are amiable. This is an ordinary persons dream. A family, a lamp, and the closest people sitting together, is the most ordinary and simple home in the world. However, when Lu Yusheng had a beautiful fantasy, a rush of bells pulled him back to reality. was stunned, Lu Yu answered impatiently: "Who?" How come there are so many things all day long? Can''t you let him rest? A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone: "Lu Yu, I''m sorry to disturb you, but there is something very important. You have to come to the headquarters!" Hanging up, Lu Yu sighed secretly, not going to disturb An Ran. quietly put on his shoes, closed the door, and Lu Yu drove to the headquarters. In the car, my brows frowned at the thought of the call just now. The call was from Zhang Jinzhong. Lu Yu rarely saw such anxious times. Zhang Jinzhong, this person is upright, calm and sophisticated, it can be said that Taishan collapsed before his eyes without changing his face. Compared to Hu Guohais sleek guy, in fact, Lu Yu is more Chapter 926： The satellite crashed and the storm raged "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! In the headquarters office, Lu Yu and Zhang Jinzhong stood side by side. In front of the two of them was a map taken by satellite. Pointing to the faint light spot in the northwest direction of the satellite map, Zhang Jinzhong said solemnly: "This place is a snow-capped mountain range. Not long ago, a foreign satellite crashed down and fell into the snow." "Now, you need to rush to the past to find the satellite immediately. You must bring the satellite back before the arrival of other countries. This satellite will be very useful to us. It contains huge observation data and must be in our hands." After that, Zhang Jinzhong solemnly handed over a map to Lu Yu, and drew a circle with a red pen to mark the approximate location of the satellite crash. Lu Yu opened it and looked at it. According to the map, the circled area reached five kilometers in diameter, which was not small. In addition, the altitude here is extremely high and the task is very difficult. Seeing Lu Yu''s silence, Zhang Jinzhong frowned and said, "Is it alright, you kid, let''s have a good word!" Zhang Jinzhong is straightforward and does not have so many twists and turns, so he speaks more straightforwardly. "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Lu Yu saluted a military salute and said loudly. "Haha, good!" Zhang Jinzhong patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "I know that your kid has this ability and will not let me down." As he said, Zhang Jinzhong lowered his voice mysteriously: "Listen, if you finish this task, I still have a few bottles of good wine that have been kept for many years. I promise to let you have a good drink! Don''t do this. Let old Hu that old boy know, otherwise he must be impatient." Lu Yu smiled, in order to motivate himself, Zhang Jinzhong has spent his money! Let the latter''s fine wines, to say nothing, can be hundreds of years old, which is a proper ancient wine. A drop is more expensive than gold! How much do you want to drink? It seems that this old minister''s collection is very rich, at least a dozen catties! Although Lu Yu wasn''t addicted to alcohol, he definitely wanted to relieve his hunger when he came across good wine. Besides, Zhang Jinzhong personally promised it? "Haha, good! Then we''re settled, I will definitely accept your jar of wine." Lu Yu smiled slightly before putting away the map and turning away. Looking at Lu Yu''s back, Zhang Jinzhong nodded in satisfaction to the people beside him: "This kid''s temperament, I love him, his mother likes it tightly, I have an appetite..." Getting in the car, Lu Yu flipped through the mission information. Regarding satellite technology, the country has vigorously developed aerospace in recent years, and significant progress has been made in this area. Especially with the formation of the Beidou satellite, it has fully demonstrated its national power in the world, but it is still a little bit behind the old rice. After all, people are the pioneers in this area, developing decades earlier than you. In some places, it is indeed not as advanced as the other party. This is beyond doubt! There is room for improvement without being arrogant and fully aware of the gap. According to information, it was a spy satellite of Laomi that crashed on the snow-capped mountain this time. Due to differences in some technical aspects, this satellite has not been detected before. The satellite crash this time gave them an opportunity. After reading the information, Lu Yu rubbed his chin and smiled: "Haha, sure enough, it is God Bless the Dragon Kingdom!" Laomi''s aerospace science and technology dominate the world without rivals. As early as the 1960s, they successfully sent astronauts to the moon. Thinking about alien technology again, Lu Yu boldly imagined that this moon landing is also related to aliens? In other words, is there really an alien base on the back of the moon? Of course these are not what he can understand now. The most important question before us is whether the satellite that crashed this time contains high-tech alien crystals? Lu Yu felt that it was at least 80% possible! If they are the winner in this satellite game, then based on the study of extraterrestrial science and technology, there will be a conclusive physical comparison. It will undoubtedly save a large part of the difficulty and process and greatly improve efficiency. Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel excited. Boom, drive back immediately! When Lu Yu hurried back to discuss the details of the operation. Laomi, located on the other side of the ocean, has long exploded. House seemingly endless rain! The matter in the fifth area is not over yet, and there is news that one of their satellites has crashed. Encountered continuous blows, the commander''s nerves have long been numb, and he has no strength to anger. Inside the commander''s office. A crowd of high-level people gathered together. In front of them, there was also a satellite map. The commander wore dark circles under his eyes, was exhausted, and his condition was extremely poor. These days, he hasn''t slept well at all, or can''t sleep, and he is going crazy because of those messy things. "Commander, this time it was a technical error that caused the satellite to fall and fall on the snow-capped mountain..." At the desk, a subordinate looked embarrassed and reported to him. The commander rubbed his head tiredly and stared at the young subordinate. The latter trembled with fright, and couldn''t say anything. What''s not good about falling satellites? What happened? Basically, even if there is no return! Of course, we still have to try our best to win, but the satellite is built on high-end technology from the fifth zone. Even if it is ruined, it must not be cheap. The commander pressed his head and sighed weakly after a long while: "God, do you really want to abandon your most faithful believer? Why are these unlucky things hitting my head one after another..." Everyone at the scene turned their heads quietly. Due to the bombing of the underground base last time, in a short period of time, the high-ranking officers of the Commander''s Mansion were replaced batch by batch. Those who do mess things up basically go home. Most of these were newly appointed, and could not figure out the character of the commander-in-chief, so he didn''t say a word. Sweeping around the scene, the commander sighed irritably when no one shared his worries. Since the last press conference was held, he racked his brains and couldn''t rest for a moment in the face of reporters'' bombardment. Every day I think about how to make the blows come back. It''s a blessing, and misfortune never comes singly! The previous things were still bothering him, this time, his own spy satellite fell again. What is this called? There is no end! The more he thought about it, the more annoyed the commander, pointing to the door and sullenly said: "Get out! Also, go and call me the person in charge of FBI!" Everyone looked at each other, and then left in a swarm. After the satellite crashed, apart from these two countries, Maozi Country, which is only separated by a snow-capped mountain range, also learned the news for the first time. Moscow is being suddenly hit by a heavy rain. On the streets, there are few pedestrians, and occasionally vehicles will pass through the rain curtain. In the rain curtain, three figures are standing facing each other. "I heard that the **** Laomi crashed a satellitewhat are we going to do?" One person is holding a black umbrella, and the sound seems to be playing from the machine. The crackling rain couldn''t hide his sonorous tone. "The guys who eat and don''t work in the Mysterious Fifth Game, it''s finally time for them to give their strength!" One out here. The other two looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "Okay!" Due to a satellite that accidentally crashed, the undercurrents began to rag under the originally calm lake, and the wind and clouds were turbulent. Obtaining satellites means obtaining the cutting-edge technology of the future. No one will miss this great opportunity! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 917 Satellite Crash, Storms), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 927： A good wife in the family is like a divine help "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Military headquarters. Zhang Jinzhong picked up the phone and dialed a number. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Zhang Jinzhong said solemnly: "On your side, wait for me in the arranged position. After the kid finishes the task, he must give me a few hairs to return safely!" There was a moment of silence, and a deep voice came: "Yes!" Hanging up the phone, Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes flickered. They are not the only coveting satellites this time. However, in their own territory, they have absolute certainty. The corners of Zhang Jinzhong''s lips raised, and a meaningful smile appeared: "This time, don''t mind burying you all on the snow-capped mountains!" No matter what, you must get that satellite! In order to develop aerospace science and technology, they are completely exploring from scratch. At the beginning, the Western world imposed a technological blockade, and countless ancestors worked hard to break the blockade. Stop acting on the faces of others and make an indelible contribution to the aerospace industry. Now, once the alien technology on this satellite is obtained. They are expected to break through a large magnitude in the aerospace field in the future. It has become a leader in the world''s aerospace industry, overwhelming Mi. But one thing is very frustrating! Why do aliens always like to patronize Laomi and Lao Maozi, but Maotou hasn''t seen one on the border of Long Country? Of course, there is no shortage of legends that civilians have seen aliens in private, but it turns out that most of them are fabricated. In contact with aliens, Lao Mi and Lao Maozi more or less acquired alien technology. Therefore, in the last century, Laomi developed like an open hanger, and leapt to the position of world leader. As for Lao Maozi, of course he is not weak. Although it has almost developed in recent years and has always been on its laurels, this is only what outsiders see. Who knows, are they hiding it? The research institute under the Siberian ice field may have good things! Lu Yu returned to Brigade A by helicopter overnight. On the plane, he received a call from Enron. "Hey?" After a long silence, An Ran''s voice came from the other end: "Lu Yu, just... have you been here?" In a word, Lu Yu didn''t know how to speak. "Do you have a new mission?" the other side asked again. But Lu Yu could clearly hear that, in An Ran''s voice, there was a bit of choking, as if he was holding back tears. "Yes!" Lu Yu clenched his fist and slammed it on the wall of the cabin, feeling very bad. Hearing the bang from the other side, An Ran was startled, and hurriedly asked, "You...what''s wrong with you? What happened?" "Nothing!" Lu Yu took a deep breath of the cool air and forced himself to calm down: "I''m on my way back to Team A. How is the military factory going now?" He had to change the subject forcibly to prevent An Ran from worrying too much. "Very smoothly, although there are many technical difficulties, but fortunately, with the video material you left, everyone can overcome it!" After a pause, An Ran confessed softly: "You, take care to protect yourself!" "Ok." Lu Yu didn''t know how to answer, and nodded gently. Hanging up the phone, looking up at the dark night sky outside, a trace of irritation in my heart, but I can''t get rid of it. ... It''s dawn. In the camp of Team A, everyone gathered in a row. Lu Yu, who had just returned, stood in front of the team, staring around the crowd. Suddenly, scanning the figure of Li Erniu in the team, Lu Yu stepped forward and kicked the latter out. "You **** don''t take care of Cuifen at home, what are you doing here?" Lu Yu glared at him, and yelled. Li Erniu got a kick on his ass, instead he smiled shyly, leaning forward and said: "Captain, I, don''t I have to be idle at home? Seeing that they all got first-class merit last time, my eyes are tight Well, I have to do tasks with you!" Lu Yu didn''t know. Last time he showed Laomi''s fifth district, He Chenguang and others got first-class merit, which made many people very greedy. Who doesn''t want to do meritorious service? In Team A, meritorious service means being promoted, especially Li Erniu, whose position has not changed for a long time. "Be a fart!" Lu Yu scolded his head and covered his face before sinking his face and said, "Tell you Erniu, these missions are extremely dangerous. If you go, you may not be able to return! In case you die, let Cuifen and Weiguo die. What to do? You dont think about yourself, but also for your wife and children!" Li Erniu was scolded, and muttered a little while sullen, not knowing what to say. "Speak louder!" Lu Yu kicked him again and roared. With a little effort on this foot, Li Erniu grinned for a while, and had to tremble his lips and said: "Captain, I, I am not afraid of death! Besides, my wife also agreed that I have a mission, so let me follow. ?" Lu Yu sighed secretly, not knowing what to say about this silly bull. However, Li Erniu never lied. He said that Cuifen agreed, so I am afraid that he really agreed. The two are good brothers who were born and died together! Today, Erniu''s wife has just given birth, and she has a baby, and she has concerns. Lu Yu didn''t want to let Li Erniu risk a dangerous situation with him at this critical moment. But this silly guy talked to this point, and Lu Yu couldn''t help but drove him away. Hey Having a good wife in the family is like a godly help! Lu Yu sighed and thought for a while and said to Li Erniu: "Okay, you return to the team! For Cuifen''s face, you have one of the five spots selected this time." The mission is extremely dangerous, and the location is in Daxue Mountain, with an average altitude of more than six kilometers, and it is prone to hypoxia. In addition, on the snow-capped mountains, roads are blocked by heavy snow and the roads are extremely difficult to walk. Under some smooth ice sheets, there are bottomless pits and ice cracks. If you stomped on the air and fell, it would be overwhelmed and merged with the ancient glacier hundreds of millions of years old. In the end, Lu Yu selected a suitable group of five. They are Wang Yanbing, Xu Sanduo, Yuan Lang, Zheng Sanpao, plus a Li Erniu. The others disbanded and went back to train, leaving only five people. This time I went to the snow to compete for the crashed satellite, and there were big variables. Because snow combat is different from land, you cant carry too many thermal weapons, which might cause an avalanche. That thing is not a joke, otherwise, this time the fun would be great. "sit!" Lu Yu glanced at the five people and gave simple orders. Everyone didn''t understand what Lu Yu meant, but the obedience in their bones made them sit down without any hesitation. After everyone sat down, Lu Yu also sat cross-legged in front of them. Facing the five people''s doubtful gaze, Lu Yu said lightly: "Want to know, what do you want to do this time?" "Report!" Xu Sanduo shouted: "Don''t listen, don''t ask." "Very good, this is the most basic quality!" Lu Yu nodded: "But before I set off, I still have to explain to you clearly that the degree of danger of this mission is no less than the last time! Even more terrifying than a lifetime of nine deaths, saying that it is ten deaths. Its not too much to live, tell me, are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" Everyone looked firm and roared straight into the sky. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 918 has a good wife, like a god), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 928： In the end of the Han Dynasty, the weak captives, please Chang Ying! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Soldiers, the task is the highest order. Even if the sky falls, the task must be completed! Lu Yu said sternly: "This time we are going to a snow-capped mountain range in the northwestern frontier, to fight for something that must be obtained! On the vast snow-capped mountains, the climate and environment will be very bad, severe storms, and severe altitude sickness. If you are not careful, you will die on the spot." "In addition, there are ubiquitous ice holes and empty cracks, which will take your lives anytime and anywhere! Therefore, our biggest enemy this time is nature, and secondly, the others!" As he said, Lu Yu looked at Xu Sanduo and asked, "What? Are you afraid?" "afraid!" Xu Sanduo answered very bachelor, extremely candid, without even a hint of hesitation. Lu Yu was taken aback by his unexpected answer. Indeed, who is not afraid of death? Say you are not afraid, it is just comforting yourself. Or, to be more straightforward, just pretending to be forced! Unless it is a flower grown in a greenhouse, it has never experienced life or death. There is another, just don''t want to live anymore. No one really ignores death, is not afraid of death, at best, it is just to despise death. Xu Sanduo''s straightforwardness is actually commendable. Only by facing death can we be calm, otherwise, we are deceiving ourselves and others. Lu Yu finished the task and arranged for everyone to board the plane without delay. The equipment does not require preparation, it has already been arranged on the plane. After everyone sat down, the plane rumbled towards the target location. Lu Yu handed out the equipment to everyone. After opening it, he found that there were self-heating items inside. "Captain, is this stuff so humane?" Li Erniu was full of curiosity, holding things in his arms like a child got his beloved toy. Wang Yanbing put on the equipment, but didn''t use the starting heating device: "Er Niu, don''t use that stuff indiscriminately, it won''t resist freezing when the energy is exhausted! Now our equipment is enough to withstand a certain cold, and we will use it at a critical moment." This is correct. This mission is extremely important, as can be seen from the equipment issued to everyone. Not only there are automatic heating packs, but even the clothes are specially made, and the effect of drought resistance is first-class. Soon, Lu Yu opened the map and placed it in front of everyone. After watching for a long while, Wang Yanbing asked in confusion: "Captain, isn''t there a specific location on this thing?" "No." Lu Yu shook his head, he was also more upset about this. Without a clear location, you can only search in a rough area. The snow-capped mountains are so large and the sky is freezing, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack! You can only take one step, watch one step. I don''t know if it took too long, the pilot in the cockpit shouted: "Captain Marine, there are five minutes to arrive at the destination. Please be prepared. The plane will land soon." Tell everyone to fasten their seat belts, there will be air currents when they land suddenly. "This time, we will definitely return safely!" Glancing around, Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice: "I swear that as long as I live, I will bring back many of you!" In the cabin, the atmosphere seemed extremely solemn. Everyone swears to Lu Yu in a deep voice: "We must come back alive, many of them!" Lu Yu suddenly clutched his chest and sang in a low voice: "You don''t see you, the Han is the end of the army, the weak captives please Changying! You don''t see you, Ban Dingyuan, Jueyu Qingqi urges Zhanyun..." at the same time. West, in the commander''s mansion. More than a dozen people dressed up and armed, stood in a row, standing in front of the commander. On the opposite chair, the commander-in-chief showed his admiration, showing infinite satisfaction. This time, he went to take back the satellite, he made a promise. Sweeping around these people in front of him, he coughed slightly, and said: "You are all the most elite agents of the FBI. The country has spent countless costs to train you for this moment!" "This time, I will send you to the snow-capped mountains to retrieve the fallen satellites, and we must bring them back to me! Those are our own things and must be returned to the original owners. In addition, the SEALs will be with you." This time, in order to regain the satellite, they can be said to have spent their money. All FIB senior agents, including all members of the most elite SEAL team, were dispatched to assist. A double insurance mechanism was reached. Be sure to go deep into the snow-capped mountains and retrieve the satellite. As he said, the commander pointed to the row of boxes in front of him: "This is the best equipment for you, I hope my warriors, don''t let me down!" These agents were expressionless, as if they had facial paralysis, and shouted loudly: "Please rest assured, commander in command!" All the top agents of FIB, except for a few undercover agents in other countries, all gathered here. It can be said that the bottom of the pressure box has been used! Coupled with the elite SEALs, the commander did not believe that this time the mission could not be completed. "Go, tell the CIA gangsters, let me go to the snow-capped mountains and wait for the warriors to come!" The corner of the commander''s mouth rose slightly, and a subordinate called in. Then, he waved his sleeves and shouted proudly: "Go!" at the same time. Moscow where the old Maozi is located. Hundreds of people stood in the empty square. The sky is still raining, and everyone is standing neatly, unaffected by the rainstorm. Standing in the first place, is a shaggy-faced furry boy who looks like a brown bear. Looking around with sharp eyes, the person said solemnly: "You are the most elite teachers! And today, I will send you to a place to compete for something precious." At the scene, apart from the rush of rain, no one could hear anything. Everyone held a black umbrella in his hand, like a wooden stake, standing in the rain, listening carefully. "That thing is a satellite, a high-tech spy satellite! The technology inside will be very useful to us!" The bearded old Maozi shouted: "So, do you understand? Your trip to the snow-capped mountains, bring a map, the task is to find the satellite in a designated area, and then bring it back, don''t be too entangled!" "Yes!" Everyone screamed and shouted, and even the rain curtain seemed to be stopped slightly. "set off!" With a big wave of his hand, hundreds of people were neatly formed and boarded the helicopter. The plane rumblingly carried them, and went straight to the Snow Mountain. The square became empty again, leaving only a beard. He raised an umbrella in one hand, took a cigarette with the other, lit it, and began to vomit. In the lingering smoke, his eyes gradually narrowed, as if looking back at history. As a pair of enemies, for so many years they have not accepted each other, let alone each other. Although on the surface they are friendly, the big guys on both sides often sit down and talk. But secretly competing against each other is not a minority. Today you engage me undercover, and tomorrow I will kill your agent. Resource plagiarism and competition between the two parties have intensified. But the fight comes and fights, and no one can do nothing. Although it is marked under the Siberian Ice Sheet, there is a mysterious research institute. But Maozi doesn''t know the fifth district? On the same day, the news of the destruction of the fifth district came back as soon as possible. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 919 Han''s final army, weak captives please Chang Ying!) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 929： Gathering in Snow Mountain "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Since the Fifth District was destroyed, Mao Zi, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, has started to publicize it all over the world, mocking Lao Mi and wanting to cover it. Because of this, the reporters who got the news flocked to the press conference to bombard the commander-in-chief. There are even people who are not afraid of death. They ran to California every other day, looking for the ruins of the fifth district. In the face of this situation, although the Commander''s Mansion was itching, it was helpless. Both sides have their own secret service organization, FBI, Mysterious Five Bureaus... After spitting out the last puff of smoke, the man flicked his cigarette **** out and called out. "This time, the mission''s risk factor is extremely high! According to intelligence, the other party has sent the FBI and SEALs. It is estimated that we are not enough." He said lightly: "I suggest that we send the Alphat team to assist immediately! That satellite must be in our hands, only to win, not to lose!" After finishing a sentence, he hung up the phone and turned to leave. The figure was gradually confused with the rain curtain and gradually blurred until it disappeared. Regardless of Alpha or Seals, they are all top special forces. Now because of the same goal, two ace teams have gathered on the snow-capped mountains! The dark clouds are oppressing the sky, becoming more and more depressed. The rain was getting worse, and there was even a roar of thunder. A new round of storms swept the wind. Jingshi, in a villa. "Chief, this mission is too dangerous. They only have six people in the past. Isn''t it too big?" In the dimly lit room, a deep and powerful voice sounded. A figure facing the window, looking at the night scene at the beginning of the lanterns below, supporting the purple and red, it is absolutely beautiful. After being silent for a while, he seemed to be muttering to himself: "This time, they are so exciting, indicating that there are important things in that satellite! But I didn''t expect that Mao Zi would also come and kick in... " "Haha, Team Alphat, SEALs, FBI, mysterious five games, it''s really enough to save face!" The man smiled softly, but his smile was full of disdain. Supporting the railing with both hands, he slowly stood up. Feeling the cool evening breeze blowing on his face, he curled his mouth and hummed: "Six people? Let them bite the dog''s mouth first, and then make a move. I think six people will do!" As he spoke, the man chuckled, "Have you never heard a word?" "what?" "Two dogs fight, play off!" The other party said word by word. Lu Yu only took five people, why didn''t he think so? Sometimes there are too many people, which is not necessarily a good thing. Sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, we are only fishermen who catch the bait. ... On the plane heading to the snow-capped mountains. After the pilot notified that it was about to arrive, Lu Yu ordered everyone to change into camouflage suits. The camouflage clothes are all white, which can better integrate with the snow-capped mountains. After changing clothes, everyone quietly waited for the plane to land. Lu Yu held a black technology bow crossbow, rubbed it lightly, and repeatedly asked: "Remember, when you get to the snow-capped mountain, no one is allowed to do it without my order, let alone use hot weapons! Understand? " "Yes!" After a while, the plane landed on the tarmac. Meeting Lu Yu and others is a team stationed in the frontier. As soon as they got off the plane, everyone looked at the towering snow-capped mountains in front of them. Looking down from the plane, I haven''t felt much. So close contact, standing at the foot of the snow-capped mountains, can feel the oncoming momentum. Unparalleled fierce! It is incomparable to anything. Facing the huge snow-capped mountains, they are as small as ants. "Captain Marine, hello, I am the team leader responsible for receiving you this time." The leader of the team paid a salute to Lu Yu and handed him a flare gun: "When you are in danger, you can fire flare, and we will immediately send someone to support!" After receiving the flare gun, Lu Yu thanked him and put the gun in his arms to bid farewell. A group of six people began to march towards the snow. The snow-capped mountains are majestic and towering, like an ancient snow dragon standing there. Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can feel a desolate and lonely breath coming to your face. the other side. Located on the back of the snow mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a group of people were also gathered to prepare for climbing. On each person''s right chest, there is a Star-Spangled Banner and a soaring eagle badge. The leader of the team, holding a trekking pole in his hand, looked around and said solemnly: "This time, only to get back the satellite that belongs to us, only to succeed, not to fail! Do you understand?" "understand!" Everyone responded in unison, climbing towards the top of the mountain. At the same time, it is located on the other side of the snow mountain. The sound of Katyusha is floating in the air. After the last syllable paused, the mountain climbed vigorously. On three sides, there are three different teams all climbing, charging towards specific areas. Compared with Maozi, who is always in the bitter cold place, Lu Yu''s side is obviously not well adapted to the cold weather of the snow-capped mountains. "This place is so **** cold!" Wang Yanbing rubbed his palms and put it on his face that was already frosty, cursing secretly. Except for Lu Yu, the whole team is Li Erniu who has a strong body and is more resistant to roughness. Therefore, it was up to him to carry the explosives and fall at the end of the team. Huhu! The icy cold wind, mixed with snowflakes, cut everyone''s faces like a knife. Fortunately, I was prepared to wear goggles, otherwise, I would basically be unable to see things in this climate. If you want to climb a mountain, it''s almost like a blind person touching an elephant! Crunch! Crunch! A few people walked through the snow with one deep foot and one shallow foot, and came to a smooth ice field. "Captain, you said, birds in this place will shit... Ouch! I''m grass!!" Wang Yanbing was just about to make a joke to relieve his lack. As a result, his feet slipped and his lower body fell into the ice. "Yan Bing!" Li Erniu who followed yelled that he was about to rush to save people, but Lu Yu grabbed him. "If you don''t want to die, don''t move!" Lu Yu scolded and looked at Wang Yanbing carefully. This guy was lucky, got stuck with the crossbow on his waist, and didn''t slip into the ice. However, the latter was also stuck in the middle, not up and down, only the upper half of the body was exposed. Leaning out the spider''s sensitivity, Lu Yu wanted to see how deep the ice crack under Wang Yanbing was. However, this probe gave him a cold sweat. Mother, this special size is a bottomless pit! Wiping his cold sweat Lu Yu shivered slightly: "Yanbing, you... don''t move? I will save you!" Let Li Erniu bring the rope, loop one end, and put it around Wang Yanbing''s body. Wang Yanbing was so frightened that his legs and feet were soft, he did not dare to move, just grabbing into the rope tremblingly. Click! Seeing the cracks in the ice, Lu Yu''s face changed. He didn''t care to tie the rope tightly, and his body tightened and suddenly exerted force. "Get up!" With a soft drink and a thump, Wang Yanbing was pulled out. Wow! Wang Yanbing was pulled out for an instant, and the ice below all cracked and a deep hole collapsed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 920 Gathering in Snow Mountain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 930： Heavy avalanche! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The two fell aside, taking a few breaths. Wang Yanbing was rescued, and a large part of the ice cracked open, revealing the true content inside. A few people leaned forward, looked down under the light, and couldn''t help but gasp in cold sweat. Beneath the ice crack is a natural cave with a huge space, and the vertical distance from the ice surface is almost hundreds of meters. The most terrifying thing is that the ground below the ice cave is full of sharp protrusions like ice cones. If this is going to fall, it shouldn''t be tied into a hornet''s nest? "Really... what a **** risk!" After swallowing his saliva, Wang Yanbing patted her chest in fear, picked up the crossbow and kissed hard: "Brother, you will be my wife from now on, and I will sleep with you every night!" Hearing Wang Yanbing''s nondescript words, everyone rolled their eyes. However, everyone also understands that the black technology crossbow really saved his life. Lu Yu secretly rejoiced that the bow and crossbow were strong enough, otherwise Wang Yanbing would really die. With this lesson, everyone in the following journey became more cautious, and every step they took, they would stare at the ground. As the leader of the team, Lu Yu is the leader, always exuding his perception, exploring the situation on the ground. As he probed, he gasped and said cautiously: "You remember to follow in my footsteps. Wherever I go, follow my footsteps. Don''t go wrong..." As a result, before the voice fell, Li Erniu who followed him shouted in exclamation and fell to the ground. The hearts of the crowd raised their throats. "Er Niu, what''s the matter?" Lu Yu shouted. Li Erniu was stunned, patted his **** to get up, and said with a silly smile: "No...it''s okay, the ground is too slippery." Everyone just relaxed. boom! Suddenly, there was a gunshot from somewhere. Who put the gun? Lu Yu was taken aback, let everyone squat down to hide, frowning and looking around. In the next second, he swallowed fiercely and saw the snow on the hillside not far away, his pupils dilated. No matter where the gunfire came from, he felt that they must be dead! "run!" With a loud roar, Lu Yu led the team and ran away, regardless of the volume control. The crowd followed his footsteps closely and quickly backed away. Boom! On the hillside, a loud noise like the collapse of the sky and the earth began to sound, and the ice below also trembled. Because of the violent shaking, everyone felt as if they were running on the turbulent waves and it was difficult to stand on their feet. Lu Yu took the time to look back, and instantly his pupils shrank to pinholes. On the hillside behind him, the avalanche has begun. As if the end is coming, it is endless, covering the sky and the sun. White waves lined up against the sea, and Mount Tai collapsed, rushing towards Lu Yu and others. "Fuck!!" Lu Yu yelled at him, before he could think, he quickly fetched the rope from his waist and threw it out. Ask everyone to tie the rope around their waist and keep hooking Xu Sanduo at the front. "Listen! I''m counting down three times. You turn your heads and hug each other one by one, and hug them tightly with your strength!" Although Lu Yu shouted loudest, he was completely overwhelmed by the rumbling avalanche, and it fell vaguely in everyone''s ears. But relying on mutual understanding, they instantly understood Lu Yu''s meaning. "One" Lu Yu began to roar, twisting the end of the rope around his waist and knotting it. "two" Then, separate the other end of the rope and clamp it in the crack beside it. "three" With the last sound, Lu Yu''s tongue fought like thunder, passing the word clearly to everyone''s ears. Xu Sanduo turned around abruptly and hugged Wang Yanbing. The others turned around and hugged the person behind him in turn, and they hugged each other tightly. Lu Yu fastened the rope firmly and swung everyone behind a huge rock. The rope stuck in the crack ensured that several people would not be swept away by the avalanche. The ropes on both sides were for Lu Yu to bear all the falling forces. Rushing. The white snow wave is getting closer and closer, and the wave that is more than ten meters high is completely beyond human resistance. At this moment, in front of the power of nature, human beings seem so small. Lu Yu gritted his teeth, and at the moment the avalanche arrived, he took a few steps forward with the spider induction and jumped into a shallow ice cave. Boom! In my ears, the roar of violent wind and tsunami sounded. A small piece of snowflakes, humble as dust, can destroy the world when there are enough. In the next second, the avalanche carried a mighty force and rushed past Lu Yu''s head. Several people were instantly drowned in white waves and buried in the snowdrift. A few minutes later. When the avalanche rolled by! Lu Yu was covered in snow, like a big snow monster, jumping out of the ice cave. Pulling along the rope, he quickly found the big rock. At this moment, even the huge boulder several feet high is deeply buried in the snowdrift. Lu Yu squeezed the rope firmly with both hands, roared, pulling several people out with all his strength. "Fucking, you guys should give Lao Tzu too hard!" During the roar, several people struggled to emerge from the snowdrift. Everyone worked together, cooperated with each other, and was finally saved. Lu Yu fell tired to the ground, gasping for breath. The others lie on all sides, lying around him. The power of the avalanche, horrible! Little human beings are comparable to ants in the face of this kind of destroying power. Lu Yu sighed deeply. The moment he was hit by the avalanche, he felt like a drop in the sea and a leaf of duckweed in the turbulent waves. Nothing can be done, it can only be destroyed. Although his power is among mortals, it is strong enough. But in the face of this kind of natural mighty force, it is still the mans arm as a car, and he does not know what he can do. After taking a breath, he got up from the ground, and Lu Yu''s experience was deeply imprinted on Lu Yu''s heart. "Any weapon in this world is no more terrifying than nature..." Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yu sighed to himself. Only after experiencing those doomsday scenes, will you truly be in awe of nature. No wonder that man and nature live in peace. Manpower can never defeat nature! Li Erniu patted off the snow on his body, retrieved the explosive from the snowdrift, and then looked at Lu Yu, full of admiration. "Brother Yu, you are so handsome! Without you, I would die and I won''t go back to see my wife and children!" This was also recognized by others. Everyone looked at Lu Yu together, and there was something else in their eyes. That is the worship from the heart! "Okay, since I''m not dead, let''s take a break and go on." Lu Yu looked around and said. Resting for a while, after regaining physical strength, everyone regrouped and stepped on the snow, advancing towards the area on the map. The six people, all dressed in white snow suits, looked like snowmen one by one, very weird. But if you look down at ~www.novelhall.com from high above, you will find that they can''t be found at all. Walking among the vast snow-capped mountains, the six people merged with the surrounding environment. This time, Lu Yu still took the lead, and everyone followed his footsteps to prevent snow holes and ice cracks. The five people who followed Lu Yu have all undergone super genetic modification, and their physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary people. But in the face of the power of nature, it is still like paper and fragile. As Lu Yu walked, recalling the scene of the avalanche just now in his mind, he quickly calculated the avalanche power and sliding speed in his mind. Because he has a very bold idea. Use the avalanche as a weapon! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 921 Avalanche!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 931： The desperate fight between the snowy mountains "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Snow mountain, the other side. Just as the avalanche was raging down, the running crowd in Laomi''s team suddenly stopped. The leader listened, and when he heard the roar coming from a distance, he quickly gestured. The gesture changed three times, and everyone immediately fell to the ground, watching their surroundings vigilantly. A few minutes later, when the rumbling finally stopped, the leader secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to continue gesturing, he suddenly turned his head and said: "Remember, don''t use weapons here, otherwise it will cause an avalanche and we will all be buried!" After the exhortation, organize the team to move forward again. This time, it was the SEALs'' turn in front and the FBI men behind, rushing to the map area mightily. The sudden avalanche shocked not only Laomi''s team, but Maozi''s team was so scared that they stopped in place and dared not move forward. Just in case, both sides issued strict orders not to allow the use of thermal weapons to prevent another avalanche. Between the snow-capped mountains, the world is vast! After a long journey for several hours, the group finally climbed a small mountain. Standing here, you can look down at everything and have a panoramic view of the snow-capped mountains. The everlasting snow and the glaciers hanging from the cliffs cast a variety of poses, giving people a majestic, solemn and holy beauty. Looking at the beautiful scenery between the sky and the earth, Lu Yu was full of pride and waved forward: "Go ahead, let''s continue to search for satellites!" For half an hour or so, several people stepped on a snow **** again, and Wang Yanbing pointed forward in surprise: "Captain, what do you think it is?" Lu Yu looked at it along the way and found that there was no snow in a place on the white and dazzling snow. In the middle, a half-human-sized object spread out its wings like a bird, glowing like a metal. It doesn''t fit in with the snow scene. What is not a satellite? Haha! Wang Yanbing laughed. After searching for so long, he finally found the satellite. Just as he was about to rush over and take the satellite away, he was suddenly stopped by Lu Yu. "Get down!" With a low cry, the six-person team immediately lay on the snow slope, motionless, as if it were blending with the snow. Everyone lay down in a row one by one, only half of their heads with hoods exposed outside. Below the snow slope, two teams came up from the left and right directions. In the team on the left, each of them is embroidered with a Stars and Stripes flag and an eagle emblem with spreading wings. The team on the right is all wearing a thick white hat, with a beard on their faces. Seeing each other, the two sides quickly opened up their formations, with vigilance in their eyes. Watching them confront each other without doing anything, Wang Yanbing spoke lightly and cursed inwardly: "Made, why don''t you fight? Lao Tzu is tired!" Indeed, according to the relationship between the two parties, they should start as soon as they meet. It''s surprisingly tight to be able to hold back not doing it now. Lu Yu plunged the whole person into the snowdrift and said in a low voice, "Listen, don''t go over easily, let them fight first, we are few, just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Compared with the other side, the six of them are indeed pitiful. Underneath the black press is all human heads. The few of them were afraid that they would be crushed into **** within minutes after they left. After standing up for a while, the people on both sides below, invariably put down their hot weapons and replaced them with cold weapons. Lao Mi took a three-row army thorn, while Maozi was mostly a dagger. Some people who don''t have tools can only hold the gun in one hand, retract the magazine, and use it as a fire stick. The atmosphere was strangely quiet, and neither of them yelled to boost the momentum. In this way, the two sides surrounded the satellite in the middle of the snow, quietly starting a melee. Lu Yu and others stayed where they were, quietly watching the excitement. Even when he saw the rise, he found a pile of food from Li Erniu''s backpack. Each of the six divided up some food, lying on the snow, eating, watching with relish the fighting between the two sides. "Er Niu, give me water! You **** secretly brought so much food?" After Lu Yu finished eating, he took the kettle and took two sips, feeling very happy. Li Erniu was chewing the food with his mouth full, and said unclearly: "Team, captain...hiccup, I am afraid that we are stuck on the snow-capped mountain and cannot get out. Don''t you starve to death if you don''t eat?" After eating and drinking, Lu Yu changed his posture refreshedly to make himself more comfortable on his stomach. Staring at the melee ahead, Lu Yu suddenly thought of evil in his heart. If you let the people below know that they are fighting hard here, but not far away, there are people eating and drinking, watching them like a movie, I wonder if they vomit blood? Hehe... Lu Yu touched his nose and smirked. If you really want to vomit blood, it''s fine, save to do it yourself. In this way, the six of them ate and drank water, staring at the melee with bright eyes. Looking for the best opportunity to start! Two dogs fight, play off. Lu Yu wanted to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and reap the benefits of the fisherman. On the vast snow-capped land, the two world''s top special forces, giving up their powerful thermal weapons, are engaged in a desperate fight here. And on the snow **** not far from the battle, another group of people were lying here to watch the battle. Lu Yu and the others put their bodies in the snowdrift, watching them, and commenting with interest. "Hey, Captain, you see that furry looks like a brown bear, it''s so **** fierce!" Wang Yanbing pointed down and said with joy. Lu Yu looked in the direction he pointed. I saw in the crowd, there was an infinitely powerful Maozi holding a battle axe in both hands. In the melee, he must be killed as soon as he shoots. It is a cruel mess, and it is more fierce than a brown bear. After Lu Yu watched for a while, he secretly shook his head. It''s a pity that a bird can''t stand a lot of people, and a good tiger can''t stand a pack of wolves. No matter how good this guy is, he can be killed if he is not careful in this battlefield environment. really. As Lu Yu guessed, Lao Mi noticed this guy soon. Several agents rushed up and besieged him, and he retreated steadily with various moves. After a while, the man was stabbed several times. The deadliest thing is, a three-sided army thorn directly penetrates the left chest! His body, like a brown bear, collapsed, and he opened his eyes laboriously, his blood stained the snow beneath him, and he made a **** ho sound in his throat, obviously unable to survive. A comrade-in-arms beside him couldn''t bear to see him suffer this torture, but he turned out with a stab, roaring at the murderers. The battle continues. The picture became more and more tragic At the scene, corpses were lying everywhere, and the snow was also dyed dark red. Various stumps and broken arms abound, just like a Shura field. This is the cruelty of the battlefield. In the last second, maybe you were still killing someone, but in the next second, you were killed and turned into a homeless soul! You may be lucky to walk off the battlefield alive, but luck is not always with you. Next time, next time? Luck is not a reason to survive alone. Strength is! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 922 The desperate fight between the snowy mountains), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 932： Snipe and clam fight, Lu Yu benefits "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Every time the blood blooms, it is like a **** Mary, in sharp contrast with the white that symbolizes purity. It is dazzling, and there is a unique beauty that opens up in the snow the last stubbornness of life. Lu Yu stared down coldly, and suddenly felt worthless for them. At this moment, the high-levels behind the two forces may have long been waiting for them to retake the satellite. But who knows how many bones and innocent lives will be buried in the snow-capped mountains when things are over here? The king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die! Since obeying orders is our bounden duty, even if we know that this is going to be a mortal situation, we still have to rush over without hesitation. why? Because this is an order! Lu Yu and the others lay motionless on the snow slope, watching for an hour. Up to now, the battle below has not ended, but compared to the beginning, each team has lost a lot. Everyone looked down quietly, only to see an old Mi agent who was stabbed and blood flowed across the abdomen. He gritted his teeth and got up, dragged his injured body and hurried to the distance. Who knows, the direction this person is coming from is exactly where Lu Yu and the others are hiding. Without knowing where his strength came from, this agent climbed the snow **** step by step, getting closer and closer. With every movement, a large amount of blood will flow out of the wound, sprinkled on the snow, and it looks particularly harsh. Huh! Wang Yanbing drew out the crossbow and waited for the moment when the opponent came up before launching an attack. Lu Yu held him down and shook his head slightly, indicating not to act rashly. Gradually, the agent''s pace became slower and slower, his breathing was unusually heavy, and the scenery in front of him became blurred. His wound no longer bleeds, it is frozen alive. Lu Yu looked at this person blankly. He knew that the other party was not working! really. When this agent was a few steps away from where Lu Yu and the others were hiding, he no longer had the strength and fell to his head. Before he died, he was still covering his wound. It was freezing cold, and the blood from this hand and the wound had been frozen together. Wang Yanbing shook his head, and Xu Sanduo closed his eyes. It seems that I can''t bear this scene. Lu Yu sighed slightly, he had already expected such an ending, and he was not surprised. On such a high-altitude snow-capped mountain, the temperature is as low as minus 40 or 50 degrees. Once bleeding and injury, it is fatal. If it is not handled in time, there is only one dead end! Below, those fallen corpses, their injuries are not dead. But because the surrounding environment was too cold, the wound could not be rescued, and the bleeding blood was frozen to death. The atmosphere was slightly silent. Lu Yu sighed and said: "Everyone is the owner, we can''t control the others, we can only manage ourselves! Find a suitable time, it is our turn to debut!" After fighting for so long, no one snatched the satellite, but many corpses had fallen around it. There are many people on both sides who want to take the opportunity to take it away, because their purpose is not to kill or fight. However, once someone on both sides approaches the satellite, they will be attacked by all the other people. It was a near-crazy fight, no one was listed. You **** want to **** the satellite in front of us, where do you take us? Go dreaming! Therefore, up to now, both sides have lost a lot of people, but no one has taken the satellite. On the snow slope, Lu Yu was looking for opportunities, a chance to win with one blow. Now the scene is too chaotic, everyone is surrounded by the satellite and can''t get close. Not to mention taking the satellite away. Lu Yu frowned, slightly annoyed, thinking about how to get the satellite out. Waiting like this is no way! Looking down, he almost didn''t laugh out loud. At this moment, Laomi''s several agents continued to exert their strength, and with good skill, they just cut a **** path and came to the satellite. Several people worked together, picked up the satellite and turned around and ran. Of course Lao Maozi will not let it go. Before they could run for two steps, they rushed forward, led a few people back by their collars, and fought together again. The satellite also rolled out more than ten meters away. "My grass? Hahahahaha..." Upon seeing this, Lu Yu was overjoyed, and the corners of his mouth almost didn''t reach the back of his ears. What are you really thinking about? Naive, **** eyes open, isn''t this a godsend opportunity? All the difficulties are solved! Of course, not only them, but also many people below were staring at the satellite with red eyes, but they were entangled for a while and couldn''t get out. Li Erniu geared up, with sparks in his eyes, this guy seemed to want to fight. "Captain, when do we have to wait? I have enough energy and my hands are itchy..." He was full of arrogance, and said a little impatiently. "Hold it, it''s not time yet!" Lu Yu cursed with a smile, grabbed the snow and threw the snow on his face, calming down. "Remember, the target is the satellite, not for war." Hearing this, Li Erniu nodded boredly, and buried his face in the snowdrift. With the desire to fight, the whole body is so hot! Observing for a while, the melee below continued to escalate, and both sides focused on fighting. Gradually, no one stared at the satellite anymore. After watching for a while, Lu Yu felt that the time was almost right, and quietly waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t you want to go? The timing is just right now, it''s our turn to perform!" Having said that, I carefully exhorted: "Remember, don''t go from the front, we circle around from both sides! Wang Yanbing, Xu Sanduo, Yuan Lang, you three are on the right, Li Erniu, Zheng Sanpao, you two follow me on the left. Get the satellite, evacuate immediately, dont be discovered." After completing the action instructions, Lu Yu waved his hand: "Go!" The reason why the team is divided into two groups is to avoid crowded people. Satellites are the focus of attention. Once the six people are together, they are likely to be discovered by the people below, leading to exposure. Lu Yu led the team first, bent down and rushed down the snow slope, followed the left-wing trail, and reached the back of the battlefield. The satellite is already in sight, just buried in a snowdrift not far away. The crowd was still immersed in the melee and didn''t notice the movement here. With the help of the snow slope, Lu Yu took a quick look and looked back at the two of them and said, "You two are here to cover me. If anyone finds out, just do it." Li Erniu opened the crossbow and promised: "Don''t worry, Captain, I will protect you, there will be no problem!" Lu Yu nodded while the crowd was still fighting, jumped. A few tumbling down in the snow, rushed to lie down under the satellite, hiding his figure. Similarly, the three Wang Yanbing on the other side also took their positions. The three of them set up their crossbows and squinted for Lu Yu. Lu Yu was also relieved to leave it to these people safely, and immediately concentrated on studying the satellite in front of him. In broad daylight, it is obviously unrealistic to take away such a large satellite **** in full view. Lu Yu''s goal is to find the hard disk that stores all the data in the satellite. Then poach away! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 923 Snipe and Clam Fight, Lu Yu Deli), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 933： Young people don’t speak Wood "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu frowned and quickly locked the area where the hard disk was located. Then, silently, he took out the laser dagger and cut open the satellite shell, exposing the densely packed transistors of the motherboard inside. On this satellite, the extraterrestrial technology is integrated, and the outer shell is extremely hard, and the ordinary dagger can''t hurt it at all. But fortunately, the laser dagger is invincible and can easily break the shell device. Due to time constraints, Lu Yu could only use brutal means to follow the area of ??the hard drive to make a big hole in the internal space. Soon you can see the hard disk, wrapped in a hard metal sheet, fixed in the card slot. Click! Click! Lu Yu continued to be savage and dazzling, cutting through all the surrounding circuit facilities along with the hard disk slot. After taking out the hard drive, he immediately put it in his arms. Puff... The melee ahead continues. Several people from both sides tried to rush over, but they were all shot to the ground by Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and others. Quickly took out the explosive bag and placed it in the hollow inside the satellite, Lu Yu turned his head and ran back behind the snowdrift. The hard disk was hidden closely, and he quickly gestured to Wang Yanbing and the others, and walked away quietly. Returning from the left and right sides, the six once again joined together, without stopping for a while, and rushing away without looking back. "Captain, are the satellites there?" Wang Yanbing asked in confusion, "Don''t you want it?" Lu Yu laughed, his face full of mystery: "Look, I invite you to watch the fireworks show!" Ok? Everyone still didn''t understand what it meant, and they were puzzled. There was a boom, a violent explosion came from behind, and a ball of fire blazed into the sky. "Goose, goose..." Li Erniu reacted and immediately laughed into a pig cry. at the same time. In the rear, both sides of the melee were also startled by the explosion. Looking up, he found the torn apart satellite, with big eyes staring at small eyes, full of confusion. The satellite... actually exploded? ? and Only dregs remained. Everyone was struck by lightning, dumbfounded. Suspected whether the opponent secretly planted explosives during the fight. In an instant, the eyes they looked at each other were like killing their fathers and enemies, and they couldn''t wait to swallow them alive. Seeing that the scene fell into a desperate fight again! Several agents who felt weird stepped back to the satellite and frowned to check. This situation is so wrong... really. When I checked it, I found that there was a row of newborn footprints on the ground, spreading all the time. This discovery made everyone look at each other. The footprints are obviously not left by the personnel of both sides. can only be What''s so special, someone under their noses not only steals the hard drive, but also blows up the satellite? Damn it? ! Is this okay? Is it tolerable or unbearable! My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t bear it either! Several agents immediately ran back and shouted: "Don''t fight! Don''t stop... Someone took advantage of the melee and stole the satellite hard drive." what? As soon as this remark came out, after the two sides fell silent for a while, everyone was angry. Damn, we have died so many people in order to compete for the satellite. In the end, we actually make others wedding dresses? Which **** shameless shameless **** did such a wicked thing! ? Young people do not speak martial arts! Big E... A group of people hurried over and followed their footprints. The lungs of both parties are going to explode. Regardless of previous suspicions, they gathered into a team and pursued them murderously. This is the first time in history that such a scene has appeared. This is an unprecedented united front for the wrongdoers. Even textbooks dare not write like this! At this moment, both sides are angry, or in other words, they are all angry. Regardless of other things, they took out hot weapons and held them in their hands. As Wang Yanbing ran, looking at the black and crushing crowd coming up behind him, he felt very happy and laughed wildly: "Hahahahahahaha, it''s so **** good! Cut off Lao Mi and Maozi''s Hu! Hahaha, vent your breath, really he Mother relieved..." Vaguely heard laughter, the faces of both men and horses turned green with anger. "Quickly chase! They are just ahead and can''t run!" "Fuck these wicked things!" "Kill kill kill!" The chasers in the rear were murderous. Lu Yu and others ran wildly in front. boom. In the chase, there was popularity but pulled the trigger. A bullet quickly rubbed Lu Yu''s scalp, bringing a hint of burning sensation. "Captain, what should I do? These mad dogs bite so hard, they can shoot the fuck..." While running, Wang Yanbing leaned over to ask. Shooting in this situation is purely trying to die together. However, this group of people still had a little IQ, and they just shot cross shots to minimize the probability of avalanches. Lu Yu curled his lips and missed a shot after putting so many shots. The marksmanship of these people is also amazing! While running, Li Erniu suddenly yelled and fell to the ground. Seeing that someone finally fell, a cheer came from behind, laughing, as if celebrating it. "Captain, Er Niu was shot!" Wang Yanbing looked back and yelled. "fart!" Lu Yu cursed secretly and roared: "Li Erniu, stand up for me! If you pretend to be dead, I will leave you here. Your mother is wearing a bulletproof vest, run!" With that, he and Wang Yanbing left and right, set up Li Erniu and continued running. Li Erniu was dragged and ran for a certain distance, opened his eyes, touched his body, and found that it was all right? The bullet hit him in the back just now, but it was the impact that carried him away. "Emma! I was scared to death!" Li Erniu patted his chest and smiled in relief: "So you didn''t get shot? Haha." Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention, and when he saw that he was fine, he let go and ran. Before they came, the six were wearing titanium body armor, and the bullets could not penetrate them. The agents pursuing from the rear saw Li Erniu''resurrecting from the dead'', and then got up from the ground and continued to run, with a bewildered face. What''s the situation with this special code? I was shot, and I''m still alive! ? I, Nima, the people of Long Country really know how to do kung fu... Glancing at the chasing people behind him, Wang Yanbing approached and asked: "Captain, can you get rid of the tail behind?" Lu Yu smiled mysteriously and nodded: "Of course there is, I''m optimistic!" Long before, he had prepared the best weapon, which was also the most powerful thing on the snow mountain. Just ask, what are these chasing soldiers in the face of an avalanche that destroys the world? But the existence of the mountain **** master stomping to death can be crushed to death. Therefore, the avalanche is Lu Yu''s best weapon! Regardless of black technology cold weapons or modern thermal weapons, their mothers are all grandchildren under the power of nature. Lu Yu took out the explosive and threw it into the snowdrift. Behind the scenes, both sides are still chasing after them. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yu buried a large amount of explosives along the way while running. This time he has to make good use of an avalanche to show the two teams the magnificence of natural power. Bang bang. The bullet whizzed and flew over Lu Yu''s head, hitting his body just like itching old. Taking out the detonator, Lu Yu stopped abruptly and looked back. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t run away, but stood in place grandly, turned around and looked at them lightly. The chasing soldiers thought that Lu Yu was going to grab, and hurriedly tried to avoid. But the result. Lu Yu smiled and raised his right hand, pressing down in front of them. Surprise! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 924 Young people don''t talk about Wood), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 934： Victors Triumph "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! At the moment when he pressed the button, Lu Yu took everyone and hid behind a big rock. This piece is actually very large, enough to carry an avalanche. Rumble! ! It seems that there is a thunderbolt landing on the snow-capped mountain, like the sky is falling apart, the whole mountain is shaking. The explosives that Lu Yu buried along the way sounded a series of explosions one after another. When the satellite was detonated before, the avalanche on the mountain had reached a zero point. Now, once the explosive is ignited again, it immediately forms a strong catalyst. The violent explosion sound echoed on the empty snow mountain, causing the thick snow layer above the mountain top to loosen instantly. The white waves are surging, as if the Milky Way in the sky is pouring down, rushing downwards. Along the way, Xuelang immediately buried the corpses on the battlefield, as if to evolve the sins of the world. Everything seems to be buried by the avalanche and ceases to exist. The teams from both sides chasing from behind, at the moment of the arrival of the avalanche, they were washed away and buried deep under the snow. In the face of this kind of natural power, human beings don''t even have the slightest resistance. Those who survived were scared to pee by the avalanche, and desperately ran towards Lu Yu. Bang bang bang! While running, they shot at Lu Yu and the others. The huge rock that the other party is hiding is undoubtedly a paradise that can save lives for them at this moment. They must take a gamble and kill Lu Yu! Only the winner can escape from the dead, and the loser will be forever! Of course, Lu Yu would not sit still and set up crossbows and quickly shot these people. If they are allowed to come, it will undoubtedly lead the wolf into the room. Boom! The avalanche came and flooded all the bodies, and all secrets will be buried forever. Next second. The snow wave rushed towards the boulder with great momentum, like a meteorite falling into the sea, setting off a turbulent huge wave. A huge white wave splashed over the boulder, suspecting that the Milky Way had fallen, which was truly spectacular. The huge noise caused by the avalanche rumbling in my ears. It feels like the sky is falling, the end is coming. Fortunately, everyone''s body has been transformed, not ordinary people. Otherwise, even if they escaped the avalanche, their ears would be almost scrapped. It lasted more than ten minutes before the avalanche''s momentum gradually reduced until it stopped. When there was no movement between the heaven and the earth, Lu Yu threw off the snow on his head, crawled out of the snowdrift, and slapped the snow off his body. Looking at Blizzard that had drowned all traces, he let out a long sigh. In recent days, there are too many annoying facts that have made him nervous. Pulling up the other people one by one from the snowdrift, the rest of their lives leaned on the stone to breathe. Encountered two big avalanches, the **** can survive, I have to say this is a miracle. Looking at the vast white snow between the sky and the earth, Lu Yu sighed inwardly: "Fighting and fighting, after all, you will succeed in a thousand bones..." Compared to Lu Yu, other people just want to experience the joy of the rest of their lives, how can they have so much effort? In their view, regardless of life or death, as long as there is an order above, it must be executed. They are the knives of the country. It doesn''t matter who was beaten, how many people died. Li Erniu''s brains are even simpler. Just follow Lu Yu and let him do whatever he wants. I don''t have to worry about it and think so much. Lu Yu''s words are absolute orders. Grabbing a handful of snow from the ground and smearing it on his face, Li Erniu finally smiled. "Brother Yu, the mission has been successfully completed, and the full moon is over for the country. I invite you to go back and have a full moon wine!" In addition to the joy of the rest of his life, this incident is also rare for everyone to relax. Wang Yanbing smiled and leaned over, teasing her face: "Er Niu, you know what is the fire of jealousy?" "What?" Li Erniu was ignorant and scratched his head. In Li Erniu''s bewilderment, Wang Yanbing laughed grinningly, grabbed a handful of snow and threw in the latter''s collar, pushing Li Erniu into the snowdrift. "The special thing is that you have a daughter-in-law, do you have a big fat boy? Grandma''s, do you bully Laozi or a bachelor? Bah!" Wang Yanbing threw up his arms and rushed forward, fighting with Li Erniu. In the snow, Li Erniu''s screams and everyone''s laughter converged, playing a triumphant song of victory. Listening to everyone''s laughter, Lu Yu laughed too, stretched his waist, and lay comfortably on the snow. Compared with the last time, most of the dangers of this mission came from the snow-capped mountains. There is still room for dealing with people. But in the face of the natural power of avalanche, the idea that man can conquer the sky is so absurd and ridiculous. Powerless to resist, only waiting to die! After the avalanche, all traces and secrets of the corpse will be deeply buried. Perhaps, a few years later, when someone sets foot here again, chances are there may be some clues. So as to pry into the secret of the tragic battle that year. But these have nothing to do with Lu Yu. After a short break, the group set off again and set off on their return journey. Except for white or white, the surroundings were extremely silent, except for the sound of a few people''s footsteps. Wang Yanbing couldn''t bear this dead silence, and suggested to Lu Yu: "Captain, let''s sing a song? A triumphant song of victory!" This proposal is in line with Lu Yu''s mind. Everyone, led by Lu Yu, sang loudly-- "You don''t see me, the Han Dynasty is the end of the army, the weak captives, please Chang Ying! See you, Ban Dingyuan, Jueyu Qingqi urges Zhanyun! The man should be in serious danger, how can he let the Confucian crown miss this life? The situation is that the country is in danger, and the eggs are exhausted. Abandon my old pen and keep me in wartime, One call for more than one hundred thousand comrades, sang war songs and joined the army. Qi Congjun, clean Hu Chen, vowed to sweep away the Japanese slaves regardless of their lives..." A few people sang loudly in the snow and walked along the original road to the foot of the mountain. Under the night. At the foot of the snow-capped mountains, the waiting team here is already anxious like ants on a hot pot. If it hadn''t been for Lu Yu that he hadn''t set off the signal flares, they would have sent people up to find the corpse. "Look at it!" The crowd was anxiously waiting, when suddenly, someone pointed to the distant hillside. Everyone looked over, and found a few small black spots, slowly walking towards the foot of the mountain. When you get close, you can see that the other party is Lu Yu and others! Regardless of the others, the team leader immediately rushed forward and saluted Lu Yu with surprise: "Chief, you are finally back! If I don''t see you again, I will ask for instructions. Leading the team into the mountain to search for people." Although they were under the mountain, two avalanches occurred on the snow-capped mountain just now, which can be clearly seen. In the face of the big avalanche, almost no one escaped. Many people thought that Lu Yu was dead. Had it not been for him to know Lu Yu''s name and firmly believe that he would not die, he was afraid that a team would enter the mountain to search. Lu Yu took off his snow suit, sighed with his palms, rubbed his face, and smiled: "Have you been waiting here? It''s too polite! We''re all right. Find a place to rest before giving We arrange a plane and return as soon as possible." "Yes!" The man looked at Lu Yu with admiration, saluted, and immediately arranged for everyone to go to the camp. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 925 Victor''s Triumph), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 935： Long Countrys spring is coming "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Snow mountain, at the foot of the mountain on the other side. The correspondent of Maozi''s team was half-kneeling on the ground at the moment, looking silently and whispering. "Everyone, although your mission has failed and you will sleep in the snowy mountains, you are the most heroic fighters of Mao Ziguo! Your deeds will surely be passed down widely. Please bless Mao Ziguo and our citizens." After a word, the man took out a bottle of spirits and spilled it on the snow. Turn around and leave! His companions were wiped out in the Snow Mountain, and he needed to bring this news back as soon as possible. ... The mission is over! On the plane, when Lu Yu and others returned a lot, they breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Li Erniu was holding the bulletproof vest in his hand, with potholes and bullet holes on it. At the heart position, there was a warhead stuck inside. Other people''s bulletproof vests are almost like this, neatly lined up in a row. The bullet holes are densely populated, telling the tragic degree of this mission. Everyone was full of emotions, and they were all rejoicing that they were still alive. On Li Erniu''s cheek, there is a scar about five centimeters long, which is now scabs. This was when he was fleeing before, hitting an enemy''s grenade, and flew past Li Erniu''s face. Seeing Li Erniu touching the scars on his face, Wang Yanbing teased: "Hey, Erniu, you see that you were stunned, but now you have more scars, but its really disfigured? Go back and dont scare Weiguo. Hahahahaha!" Li Erniu didn''t care at all, rubbed the scar on his face lightly, and smiled lightly: "I don''t feel ugly. The scar for my comrades in arms is worth it!" It is true, of them who experienced life and death on the battlefield, which one did not leave a scar on his body? But no one regards the scar as a shame and feels ashamed! On the contrary, scars are the best medal to witness their glory. It is a symbol of a soldier''s courage and perseverance. As Li Erniu said, the scar left to save his comrades is not shame, but honor. After returning home, his wife Cuifen will not only dislike it, but will be proud of it. After flying for several hours, everyone arrived safely at the Capital Airport. After getting off the plane, the six people were picked up in the car and headed straight for the headquarters. Who gave him this order to get things back, naturally it was to be handed over to someone. Coincidentally, the guard who met at the door was the one who stopped Lu Yu last time. After the previous incident, he had good eyesight this time, so he let Lu Yu and others enter without saying any bullshit. Inside the headquarters, it seems that the news has already been received, and many people are waiting now. When I saw Lu Yu, a familiar, hearty laughter echoed in front of me: "Hahahaha, you kid, you deserve to be someone I''ve fancy, you really have done the task!" Words fall. The crowd parted from the middle, and Minister Zhang Jinzhong stepped over. Lu Yu was about to take out the hard drive, hand it to him, and then leave here first. However, Zhang Jinzhong held down his hand and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, this is not the place to talk. Come with me first." Lu Yu gave up temporarily, followed Zhang Jinzhong into the General Administration Building and came to the office. The decoration style of this office is similar to Zhang Jinzhong''s, very bold and bold, with little attention to details and color distribution. The two sat down face to face, Zhang Jinzhong smiled and clapped his hands, and said: "I have heard that this mission was completed very well! Not only did they wipe out all the teams entering the snowy mountains and bury them, but also knew how to use the power of nature to help me Use it to increase your advantage. Your strategy can be called a textbook level. I like it hahaha." Zhang Jinzhong beamed with joy and smiled happily. Obviously, Lu Yu''s unreserved approach suits his appetite! Lu Yu took a sip of tea and drank it, and smiled calmly: "The Minister is too praised! Here, this is the hard drive I brought back from the satellite. It should have recorded alien technology and evidence of spies. Take it well." With that, he took out the hard drive and stuffed it into Zhang Jinzhong''s hand. Zhang Jinzhong said, he took the hard drive and looked left and right, wanting to see what is different about Alien Technology. Lu Yu changed to a more comfortable position, holding his chest with his hands, as if waiting for something. After a while, Zhang Jinzhong put down the hard drive and looked up at Lu Yu. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was upturned, looking at him with a smile. This guy pretended to make an Ouch, slapped his forehead, and said in a slightly embarrassing manner: "Hehe, look at my memory, of course I will never forget what I promised you!" After he got up, he took out a bottle of wine from the counter and placed it on the table: "There is nothing else, I only have this one." Lu Yu opened the bottle cap, and a refreshing scent of strong wine floated in the office. After sniffing his nose, Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. This wine is fragrant but not greasy, strong but not choking! Sure enough, it''s a rare good wine... Lu Yu smiled and tucked it into his arms, stood up and said, "Minister, you are convinced, but I''m not respectful." Before leaving, Zhang Jinzhong pulled Lu Yu again and asked him to explain the specific details of the mission so that he could report to the above. In addition, the hard disk is very important. He doesn''t dare to leave it alone, and he has to hand it in as well. The extraterrestrial science and technology involved is not handed over to specialized research institutions, but in their hands is broken. Give it to the right person to study thoroughly! After sending off Lu Yu, Zhang Jinzhong immediately took out his cell phone and dialed a call. Toot. There rang twice, and it was quickly connected. Zhang Jinzhong said straightforwardly: "Old Hu, good news, the hard disk is already in hand! By the way, your alien research institute has not been completed yet? So, I will send this thing to the military factory for research first, and see if it can Can''t make something." Hu Guohai smiled and said, "I said it earlier. Leave the matter to that kid. You can rest assured! No, isn''t the task completed well?" "Yes, right! Xiao Lu is my most powerful subordinate, don''t I still trust it?" His words were full of pride. Upon hearing this, Hu Guohai became unhappy, and retorted: "Huh? Lao Zhang, what you said, as if he were not my subordinate..." As the two talked, they began to argue, insisting that they were closer to Lu Yu. Hanging up, Zhang Jinzhong smiled and shook his head. I almost quarreled with others for such a mess. When did I become so competitive? With a long sigh Putting away the thoughts in his mind, Zhang Jinzhong is still very satisfied with Lu Yu''s ability. If the latter is really inadequate, how can he sit in the position of captain? With insufficient ability, will there be so many people willing to convince him and follow him? Lu Yu completed the task, in fact, he had expected it! Looking at the small hard drive in his hand, Zhang Jinzhong secretly sighed with emotion. Such a seemingly inconspicuous thing can actually affect the hearts of all the princes, and secretly send teams to conquer each other. From this point, it can also be seen that the things in the hard disk can definitely lead a country''s huge technological progress. It seems that the spring of Long Country is coming! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 926 The Spring of the Dragon Kingdom is coming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 936： Vitality "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Thinking that this thing came from a spy satellite, Zhang Jinzhong suddenly frowned, his palms clenched unconsciously. It seems that these years, Lao Mi has been using this thing to monitor the world. However, it has escaped the surveillance facilities of all countries, showing how terrifying it is? The advanced high technology carried on it far exceeds the level of today on earth. Therefore, the use of scientific and technological reconnaissance methods on earth is not enough to discover the existence of this satellite. Zhang Jinzhong is a straight-hearted person and doesn''t understand those twists and turns. It is conceivable whether it is the past, present or future, because this thing may set off a storm. He was in a cold sweat, unconsciously. In today''s world of comprehensive technology and information technology, the most important competition among major countries is the competition for scientific and technological forces. At present, they have surpassed Laomi to lead the world in certain technical fields. But there are still many levels, always sanctioned and restricted by the West, unable to break through the blockade. Longguo''s shortcomings have become more obvious. ... At the same time, the West. In the commander''s mansion. Compared with the past, today, the atmosphere in the Commander''s Mansion is particularly serious and dull. In the office, there are many high-levels gathered in it. The commander leaned back on the office chair, staring blankly at the ceiling. As early as today, he was still looking forward with confidence that when a new day came, his warriors could bring the satellite back. But in just twenty-four hours, the mood fell from heaven into the abyss of hell. Grabbing the information on the table, the commander did not know how many times he went to check it, but the more he looked at it, the more red his eyes became. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and the data floated into the air. I saw a piece of paper with a sentence: "After many surveys, it was found that all members of the SEALs, all the FBI agents, the entire army was wiped out and the snowy mountain was buried..." The corners of the commander''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the reason for burying the snow mountain made him feel particularly painful. Compared to being destroyed, this special code is too awkward! The intelligence gave a detailed reason. There were many avalanches on the snow-capped mountains, burying and devouring everyone. The search and rescue team went into the mountain and searched vigorously, but still did not find a living. The commander-in-chief wanted to scold his mother, all his mothers were buried under the avalanche, and still want to have a living? What are your dreams? ? Many avalanches? How can there be multiple avalanches for no reason? You are playing around when the avalanche is! Cang Dang! The commander got more and more angry, got up and kicked over the office chair. Feeling puzzled, he overturned everything on the table again. Everyone around, frowned, not daring to speak. With a big vent, the commander''s fat body panted a little tired. He rarely yelled, and said in a low voice: "With so many elites and agents lost, they are our most brave and fearless warriors! Send my order and immediately send the news to their families and give them pensions!" Several people walked out of the crowd, received the order, and immediately turned and left to follow suit. The commander simply sat on the desk, panting with his back to the crowd. Why am I so unlucky? Since sitting in this position, Lao Tzu''s eyes have often been filled with tears, which is really not worrying! After taking a few deep breaths, the commander finally calmed his mind and turned back to face everyone. "Notify the various departments, they will have something to do right away! Never let the technology in the satellite leak out, let alone let others break through our technological blockade, once the current balance is broken, it will threaten our position. ." When he said this, the commander had no expression on his face, as if he was saying something that didn''t matter to him. In just a few decades, the other party has grown so powerful and will soon be out of control. Of course the commander can''t let this happen! It''s like an old man about to get rotten wood. The loess is almost buried under his neck. As a result, he becomes a toddler again. Once, because of the mistakes committed by ignorance, now he has become more aggressive and ambitious. Young people are not scary, but a young man with goals, thoughts, and ambitions is enough to be daunting. Moreover, they also have a group of younger generations who are not afraid of death, and are working tirelessly to restore the former prosperity. Not afraid of power, strict in self-interest. Such an opponent is the most terrifying! A male lion will not get angry because of the bite of a dog, and a little lift of his paw can make it go. The commander''s mind has been around for a long time, but he still hasn''t come up with a good countermeasure. "Hey" Helpless. All kinds of thoughts turned into a long sigh. I have to admit that they failed this time! Complete defeat! Regardless of the tactical level and the ideological level, people completely crush the SEALs and their agents. At this moment, the sunrise outside the window was slowly rising, and golden light poured into the office, shining on the commander''s body. After squinting his eyes, the commander''s face was cold, which formed a sharp contrast with the warm sunrise. "No matter what, those technologies must not be mastered by them, absolutely not..." The cold voice echoed all over the office. ... Moscow, in the cemetery of the heroes somewhere. Hundreds of tombstones have been erected in today''s cemetery. In peace times, after losing the war, few new monuments were added to the cemetery. On these tombstones, Tongyi did not write a name, and it turned out to be hundreds of unmanned monuments. Under the rain curtain, a row of people in black stood solemnly in front of the tombstone. Although the figure in the lead is not very burly, just looking at the back gives people an invisible deterrent. This person is the commander of Mao Ziguo! "These lost heroes are our heroes. Their families and relatives should all be treated as heroes." Commander Mao Zi said solemnly, turned around and lit a cigarette. Nearby, someone immediately took the order and left. A man in black walked out behind him and approached the commander''s ear: "The data on that satellite has still been taken away. Now, what should I do?" The commander was silent and did not immediately answer. Turned around and squatted down, took a few puffs of cigarettes, and placed them under the tombstone to avoid being wet by the rain. "This thing is easy to handle The commander''s words are light, but it seems colder than rain: "There is a saying over there that it is very good, and master the skills to control the foreigners! Maybe you don''t understand the meaning of this, but I will not let it go. " After speaking, he took the lead and left the cemetery first. Everyone keeps up. In the cemetery under the rain curtain, there are only countless tombstones standing tall, seeming to tell God about the heroic past. The two top executives seemed to make a secret decision, but no one took the first step. The trip to the snow-capped mountains lost a large part of their elite. The vitality is severely injured, after all, it takes time to recover! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 927). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 937： Full scene application of invisible technology "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Another point. How to comfort the families of the dead soldiers has also become a problem. People cannot come back from death. No amount of money can buy human life. Therefore, many relatives do not accept pensions and need to explain. The commander of Lao Mi, at this moment, felt a headache for this matter. Looking at the old man in front of him who had lost his only son and couldn''t cry, the commander couldn''t speak any more words. Confess? People are dead, what can he explain! Is it possible to dig up the corpse from the snow mountain and leave it to you? Or tell him that your child was buried by an avalanche and died on a distant snow-capped mountain? Discussing these afterwards is no longer realistic. Money can''t solve everything, but at least it can make old people who have lost children live a little better in the next half of their lives. The old man did not accept such comfort. The commander-in-chief pondered for a long time, and sighed secretly: "There must be casualties on the battlefield! Your child fought for the country, and has now followed God to heaven. He, a warrior of the country, will always be respected by each of us and be honored as a hero. . Money is the only thing we can take care of you!" Hearing this, something called pride appeared in the old man''s eyes full of fatigue and tears. Indeed, he is proud! He gave birth to a good boy and a good soldier for the country. Sending off the old man, the commander rubbed his forehead tiredly, and said to the person beside him: "In the future, don''t let them come to me again. Do you think I am not annoying enough?" The other party was silent, nodded and left. In the office, only the commander was left. The sun was already shining outside, but inside the house, it was cold and there was no temperature. ... Inside the military factory. Lu Yu convened all scientific research experts and technicians. In front of them, a row of drawings was placed at the moment, all of which were technologies extracted from satellite hard drives. Then, supplemented by design drawings applied to various items. A scientific research expert picked up one of the blueprints and looked extremely excited: "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! You see, this technology does not know what principle it uses to make the satellite completely invisible. In other words, any one in the world today This detection technology is useless in front of it..." "How on earth was this technology researched? It''s absolutely against the sky!" "Yes, yes! It was an eye-opener for me, there is such a powerful stealth technology in this world!" "There is also this picture. The positioning coordinates seem to be able to detect any location, even in the deep sea!" Everyone babbled, opening their eyes to the alien technology in front of them. Completely open the door to a new world for them! Lu Yu rubbed his chin, sinking into a thought: "Invisible? Invisible..." Muttered a few times, not knowing what was turning in his head. During this period, because of the above, Lu Yu ordered the suspension of research on black technology. All the researchers, including himself, have devoted themselves to the development of satellite hard drives, extracting the alien technology. After working without sleep for several days, everyone did not disappoint, and successfully extracted several high-end new technologies from the hard disk. However, these are just the tip of the iceberg of alien technology in the hard drive, and there are many difficulties waiting for them to overcome. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu pointed to the drawing on the table and said, "Can this stealth technology be used in other ways?" A scientific research expert laughed and said: "Chief, in fact, the invisibility above does not mean that the object is invisible. It means that it disappears from the detection radar. There is no way to observe its existence, so it is''invisible.'' Up!" Lu Yu nodded. Of course he understood this technique, and asked, "Can it be applied to fighter jets, tanks, or naval vessels? Even every soldier can apply it?" Lu Yu feels that this is really a big deal! Hearing what he said, the scientific experts present also realized something, and could not help but breathe. Once this technology is really widely used, it is definitely a big killer. Modern warfare is actually a high-tech war. The competition is the radar detection and anti-detection methods of the enemy and ours, and whoever finds the opponent first. Imagine that in a real battlefield, all your investigative methods cannot find out where my team is. This is no different from fighting a blind man. Once either party is beaten blind, the consequences are quite terrible, waiting for the result can only be destroyed. Further expansion, a team is fully loaded with such technology, every time you appear and retreat, no one will find your existence. Where you appear or disappear, you don''t even know it. This is the most terrifying thing! The enemy will always worry about whether or not they will be attacked by others. It is extremely alert and nervous, and it is easy to collapse. Does it take much effort to beat a blind man? Lu Yu''s words are a new future for everyone. Seeing everyones longing for it, Lu Yu interrupted again: Dont think about it too beautifully. With our current technology, its actually difficult to achieve this! If you want to manufacture and use this technology in large quantities, a conservative estimate is also needed. In ten years, even dozens or hundreds of years!" Hearing, everyone looked at each other. Dozens of hundreds of years? To that extent, I am afraid this technology has already gone everywhere. Since every country has mastered it, they don''t have that advantage! Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Of course, it''s not impossible to do everything now. For example, you can try to apply this technology to some small objects, specific cars, or special units, and it''s also very useful." Speaking of this, Lu Yu went to work immediately. The order was sent to the entire military factory and was supervised by Lu Yu himself, and the military factory was once again caught up in the busy day and night. Various required materials are shipped in batches from outside. the other side. On the other side of the ocean, Lao Mi has not been very honest recently. The commander''s office, today, it is rare to fall into a strange quiet, the room is empty and there is only one person standing. The man was slender and stood in the middle of the office, looking at the commander behind the desk. "In other words, when is he prepared to see it?" The commander cursed impatiently, grabbed the water cup on the table, and threw it over The man steadily caught the water cup without even spilling a drop of water. This skill also made the commander smile. He took out a document from the drawer and threw it at the other party. The other hand caught the information and opened it roughly. However, the more I looked down, the more surprised this man''s face became. He raised his head and asked: "Is this true?" The commander was very satisfied with the response of this person, and said lightly: "Did you see it? During this period of time, we have suffered a lot. We were sneaked into the fifth area and destroyed the base, but also caused serious confidential information and technology. Leaked!" "I decided to send someone over there to steal secrets, so that **** them can taste this too and make up for the loss!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 928 Full Scene Application of Invisible Technology), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 938： Steal the fruits of technology "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The underground base in District 5 was completely destroyed, and all top scientists and researchers were buried underground. Then, there was another satellite crash, and dozens of senior agents and hundreds of SEAL elites sent out were also ruined on the snow-capped mountains! Let their reputation in the world be completely damaged. After a series of blows, no one can bear it! Thinking of these things, the commander''s brain was so angry that he leaned back on the chair and gasped, almost having a heart attack. For this reason, the person in charge of the hexagonal building changed wave after wave. It stands to reason that the security level should be raised several levels. Now, the reconstruction work of the fifth district is being intensively planned. However, the alien spacecraft and alien technology inside were all destroyed in one go, and there was not much left in the rescue. The commander-in-chief grabbed the coffee in front of him, poured his mouth into his mouth, and said: "According to reliable information, they have recently developed a number of new weapons. I must send someone over to investigate this situation. It is possible to get this technology back!" After reading the information in his hand, Shaoqing silenced Shaoqing and asked several key questions: "Who are you going to send? You don''t know. The supervision over there is very strict. How did you get there?" The commander said coldly: "I thought about this a long time ago. An intelligence team will be set up in advance to let you take full responsibility! You only need to select a few people to go there, so as to minimize the exposure risk, and then give enough funds to let them let go. Go for it." The man nodded silently and sighed and left. At this time, Mao Zi''s senior management, who also suffered heavy losses, was also preparing for the same decision. If Lao Mi was caught and beaten in some areas, they almost reached more than 18%, and they were all being beaten by friction. If I don''t want to open the gap, I am afraid that even the world''s second position will soon be lost. Although, they still live in the dream of the undisintegrated big country back then, thinking that they are still big brothers. But the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. Today''s Maozi is really farther and farther away from his two competitors. Commander Mao Zi restarted the mysterious five games, selected the best subordinates, and was about to send them out to steal the latest technological fruits. ... Jingshi Airport was particularly lively today. On this shift, a few foreigners who seemed to be visiting were walked off. "Huh? Why are you arrogant as a foreigner?" In the airport lobby, suddenly, a sharp scream sounded: "I didn''t even apologize when I hit someone! Why? Bring a black sunglasses and a suit, and really think you are 007? Why are you so awesome? " An aunt stuck her waist, pointed at the two foreigners in front of her and cursed. That sharp voice spread throughout the hall, attracting many passers-by. "%" Among them, a foreigner had an ugly face and cursed something that he didn''t understand, and he had to reach into his arms and grab something. The companion next to him immediately stopped him, turned his head to look at the curse, and said in bad Chinese, "Yes, sorry, we didn''t see the way just now! Look, is this enough?" With that, the man took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and placed it on the palm of the aunt''s hand. Hongcancan''s authentic soft sister coins, look at the number, less than 30,000. Seeing so much money, the aunt''s eyes instantly changed to a symbol, and she smiled into her arms. "Hehe, it''s this young fellow director, look at your friend, it''s like a wood!" The aunt left with joy. The accused person looked gloomy, and he was about to step up to catch up, and was once again held back by his companion. "Don''t forget our mission here! Before we leave, the commander has repeatedly explained that we should not do irrelevant things, don''t stun the snake, and be careful. If the task fails, will you take it?" The companion grabbed his shoulder sternly and shouted coldly. Hearing this, the anger in that person''s eyes gradually subsided. After packing their luggage, the two of them were no different from ordinary pedestrians and walked towards the exit of the hall. Almost as soon as these two people left on their front feet, on the next wave of flights, several foreigners left. One of them can speak fluent Chinese. This is not something that can be learned from textbooks. Obviously, he has lived here for many years. Compared to the two just now, they are much smoother. Without attracting much attention, he successfully left the airport lobby following the flow of people. "Make three chapters of the law first! After dispersing the action, remember that you must not cause trouble, do not act high-profile, and solve the things that can be solved with money! The headed man drank in a low voice and disbanded everyone. Each got into the crowd in one direction. Here, the vast land and abundant resources are far from comparable to other remote and small countries. Especially the capital of the capital, the emperors footsteps, its prosperous and extravagant degree, it is intoxicating, extremely yearning. Li Yang, as an ordinary person in the City of the Son of Heaven, his quality of life is much higher than that of others. Because he works in a military factory, although he is not an important person, he is just a fringe. But Li Yang is still very satisfied with this job and is proud of his heart. In a bar, with dazzling lights and loud music, countless boys and girls swayed on the dance floor. To the beat of the music, shake your head and indulge your body. Bar, this is a good place to decompress, but it is also a haven for escapism. For some people, this is heaven. And Li Yang is one of them. Because of the special working environment, he rarely goes home. His wife can''t bear the loneliness and complains about him. The two officially divorced last month. But the irony is that just half a month after the divorce, the ex-wife cant wait to remarry. Li Yang only realized that he had been wearing a green hat. He thinks he is a very big person, since the divorce, these are not important. Thinking of these upsetting things in his head, he raised the glass in front of him and drank it all, letting the hot liquor burn his throat. I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol, Li Yang seemed to look away at once. Who will stay, and what does it have to do with him? Wear a cuckold hat, as long as I have a good time. Shaking his head, he got up and left the deck and walked onto the dance floor. Started to twist the body frantically with the music, just thinking of getting drunk and Fang Xiu. But what Li Yang didn''t know was that not far away, two foreigners were staring at him with interest. One of them leaned over whispered in a low voice: "According to intelligence, this man is called Li Yang. His father died on the battlefield of the expedition more than 30 years ago. A month ago, his wife also brought him I got a green hat divorce, life is very unsatisfactory!" The other nodded and stared at Li Yang on the dance floor for a while, smiling. They who were born in the intelligence agency know a lot of truth. What is the most important thing for successful offline development? It is to manipulate one''s desires! Give him money, give him beautiful women, and satisfy everything he wants. When this person''s desires are fully controlled, he will be his life forever. Will be firmly controlled by you. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 929 Stealing Fruits of Science and Technology), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 939： Heavenly Rich "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Beauty, come, give Grandpa a..." As the saying goes, drunk and courageous, drunk Li Yang is no longer willing to be lonely, and boldly molested the young lady opposite. There is a category of people in life who seem to be responsible, but only promises, and seem to be good at talking to everyone. Even if he was asked to kill a chicken with a butcher knife, he wouldn''t dare. But this kind of person has a chance, for example, under the numbness of alcohol, he will break free from the shackles that life attaches to him and become more bold and bold. To put it bluntly, it means that there are too many negative emotions in my heart. When drunk reaches a certain critical point, it will find excuses to burst out. Li Yang is this type of person! However, the little beauties are not waiting. Li Yang''s consciousness is slightly clearer, and the trace of cowardice will come out of his bones again. He was pushed to the ground by the violent little beauty, just when panic took hold of his heart and prepared to be humbled. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the side to lift him up. "Stand up! Like a man!" With a tall figure, coupled with a firm and cold voice, the intelligence agent was no different from a great savior in Li Yang''s eyes. At this moment, the savior stretched out a hand and rescued him from the abyss when he was drunk and down. Although this is a foreigner, what does it matter? The great savior God is not a foreign god? Under Li Yang''s drunken observation, more than a dozen gangsters were all put to the ground by two of them. He was taken out of the bar and returned to the rental house. Looking at the two saviors in front of him, Li Yang almost did not kneel down. An intelligence agent looked at Li Yang condescendingly, and said lightly: "Look at what you look like now? How miserable you have been? With a low salary, life is unsatisfactory. Do you think this kind of life is what you want? Very satisfied ?" Li Yang didn''t speak, but buried his head deeply. The dignity of a man was degraded to nothing, leaving only a haze in his heart. However, the other party''s next words pushed aside the dark clouds in his heart and let a ray of sunshine warm in. "If I could give you a chance to live your life without worry, would you like it?" Li Yang raised his head for the first time, squinting his eyes slightly and said, "Worry free? Really...really?" The work in the military factory is very good and the benefits are good, but the salary is indeed too low. He is not a core employee, and the salary he got is not enough to spend in the capital, let alone eating, drinking and having fun. It is not easy to support yourself, so how can I have extra money to take home? As for the bubble girl paper, I can only have **** in my dream at night. Therefore, for Li Yang, a man who lives at the bottom of the society, the words "Worry-free" is too tempting. Of course, it''s not big enough to make him lose his mind at the beginning! The intelligence officer smiled. Asking this sentence means that Yu''er has taken the bait. He continued to persuade him: You dont need to quit your current job. You dont need to quit your current job. Just complete a few simple tasks! For you, this task is not difficult, but in return you will have a lifetime of worry-free eating and drinking. , If you have money to spend, even your children will receive the best education." "With money, you can remarry and marry a better woman who loves you more. This is the benefit of money! Think about it?" This voice seemed to have a peculiar magic power, making Li Yang''s eyes more and more bright. And this light is hope! "Okay! I promise!" Li Yang stared at the two men, nodding without hesitation. Since God put this opportunity before his eyes, he would naturally not give up. Upon seeing this, the two men raised triumphant smiles at the corners of their mouths, took out two stacks of bright red tickets from their arms and threw them in front of Li Yang. "This little money is treated as a meeting gift. Take it and spend it first. Don''t save it! You are different from the past. We will come to you in two days." After speaking, the two disappeared silently. Li Yang''s attention was completely absent from them. Closing the door, he turned tremblingly, restraining himself from screaming. The excitement flashing in his eyes was enough to make people crazy, and he grabbed a handful of banknotes and threw them into the air. Banknotes spilled over the whole room, and one of them fell into the water glass and was soaked. But Li Yang didn''t care, and threw himself on the bed, covered with banknotes. heaven! This is the legendary heaven! Li Yang smiled, got up and picked up the banknotes, buried his face deeply in it. I, Li Yang, fell for half a lifetime, and in the second half of my life, I will rise! ! Coincidentally, the door was knocked at a critical moment, and Li Yang''s thoughts were pulled back to reality. Fortunately, the window curtains were drawn, Li Yang immediately got up, quickly cleared the room, and hid all the banknotes. "I''m coming!" Hearing the knock on the door still ringing, Li Yang rushed to the door impatiently. Crunch. The door opened and Li Yang was startled. It can be seen from the clothes that he was the worker in his military factory, but he fell in front of his house. Li Yang poked his head out and looked around, no one was there. After a little hesitation, Li Yang dragged the opponent into the house. You can''t let others leave it alone, right? People who are honest and duty-bound will also overflow with love. In the project of moving the workers, a card was dropped from the opponent, and a sentence was written on it crookedly. "Li Yang, let him live with you. He has a bank card. You spend the first two days, and we will come back later!" Li Yang patted his forehead, feeling a trace of absurdity. Not only himself, but his co-workers were also selected? What kind of work will they do in this way? Putting aside his doubts for the time being, Li Yang struggled to put his coworkers into bed and hurried out in the dark. After half an hour. Li Yangcang returned home in a panic, slammed and locked the door, leaning on the door frame and panting. Before the workers woke up, Li Yang took a few breaths and took out his bank card and placed it on the table. At this moment, he felt like he was dreaming, slumping in a chair. He just went out to check the balance on the bank card. Looking at the series of zeros behind, a moment of dizziness. Six zeros, seven digits. Li Yang counted it several times, sure, it was a million! He had never seen so much money in his life. During the years of working in the military factory, only a total of 100,000 have been saved. For him, this bank card was a huge fortune, and Li Yang felt that it was too unreal for a while. Ok Just when Li Yang was in a daze, a soft moan came from the bed, and the worker seemed to wake up. "My neck... Ouch? I attacked Lao Tzu unexpectedly!" After waking up, the worker cursed in a low voice, and immediately reached out and touched into his pocket His face changed, and he jumped out of the bed: "Fuck!? Bank card, where is Lao Tzu''s bank card?" Looking back at the panic of the worker, Li Yang suddenly felt a little funny. "Stuck here." Li Yang spoke lightly and pointed to the desktop. The worker immediately rushed forward and grabbed the card in his hand, with a hideous expression like a man-eating ghost. Li Yang had never seen him before, and his always good workers would show such an expression. After calming down, Li Yangcai lifted Erlang''s legs and looked straight at the worker. "Tell me, what do they want you to do?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 930), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 940： Recruit spies! "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! "Tell me, what are they asking you to say?" Facing Li Yang''s questioning, the workers hesitated, but did not speak. Li Yang took out the banknotes from the cabinet to relieve the latter''s worries. The workers told the story exactly. After the two intelligence agents left Li Yang''s house, they found him directly and told him what they had said to Li Yang. Unlike Li Yang, the workers did not care about any tasks at all, and agreed without hesitation. Throwing down a bank card, the two left. Each accounted for the matter clearly, and Li Yang and his co-workers lived like uncles. Within two months, the two of them used the money in their bank cards to eat, drink, and play as much as they wanted. Buy anything you like, eat what you like, and going in and out is also a busy occasion, surrounded by beauties of all colors and shouting. The two had a lot of fun and their vanity was greatly satisfied! After two months passed, the one million in Kari had already bottomed out. No way, the two can only start frugal again. But after living a profligate life, it is more uncomfortable than killing them to return to the hard working days before. The two people''s hopes were again placed on the two intelligence personnel. I hope the other party will come home quickly and send them money. ! Finally, on this day, the door of the rental house was knocked. Li Yang greeted the two of them in surprise and joy. If the other party does not come, their lives will really be unsustainable. The intelligence personnel looked at the two, with a meaningful smile on their faces: "Hehe, looking at the appearance of the two, it has been very moisturizing after these two months?" Li Yang rubbed his hands and smiled awkwardly. I thought to myself, if you don''t give money, I will be beaten back to his original form! Of course, he dare not say this. I went to bed and woke up the workers. The two stood together respectfully, as if listening to the trial. "How about it, the money has been spent for these two months, and the things that should be enjoyed are also enjoyed. It''s time to work?" The intelligence officer sat on a chair, in the darkness, his hands tapped the handle slowly: "Now, I will send you a task. Don''t worry, it''s very simple. You don''t need much effort." Li Yang raised his throat with his heart, and asked carefully: "Wh...what task? Excuse me, how much risk is this task?" In the dimly lit room, the expressions of the two intelligence officers could not be clearly seen. Just listen, one of them chuckled lightly and said: "Maybe, maybe...no! Haha, I know you work in the military factory, and now, the task I want to give is that you always report to me the intelligence of the military factory. , And the confidential information inside! Of course, as long as you are not discovered, you are not in any danger." Hearing this, Li Yang''s brain buzzed like a bolt from the blue. Until this moment, he knew that the other party was not recruiting staff at all, but spies! This task, once done, is equivalent to... treason! Li Yang''s face turned pale, without blood. As an employee of a military factory, he deeply understands what a crime it would be to steal intelligence and steal secret scientific research results? Once discovered, it will be the end of the world. Once you step on this road of no return, there is no turning back. No country will tolerate spies. Li Yang fell into a battle between heaven and man. There seemed to be a voice in his mind telling him, in order not to compromise with life, and to live a life of worry-free life in the future, why not agree? But another voice immediately jumped out to criticize him, facing the feelings of the family and the country, facing the conscience in the heart, this kind of thing must not be done! Once agreed, it will cause the leakage of important intelligence information, which will greatly damage the interests of the country. He is a sinner through the ages... Compared with Li Yang''s hesitation, his coworkers only agreed after struggling for a while. In the past two months, he has been accustomed to an extravagant life, and he has long been unable to go back to the past. What family country, what sense of belonging, here, there is no great temptation brought by money. He is a low-level citizen, living humble like an ant. One more is not more, less one is less. In order to live a good life in the future, is this choice wrong? Seeing that Li Yang is still struggling, the intelligence personnel throw out a more important weight: "From now on, you will report a piece of information to me, and give one hundred thousand! This is a separate payment for you, and does not conflict with other money." "In the future, if you want to leave, I will emigrate for you and live a more comfortable and better life abroad, how about?" This sentence really moved Li Yang. When a person faces an opportunity that can change his destiny, do you abandon it like a shoe or hold it firmly in your hand? Everyone will have a choice. Li Yang''s choice is to change himself. Over the years, he has been steadfast in his work in the military factory and has worked hard, but he has never gotten a chance for promotion. If there is no resentment in my heart, it is abnormal. Moreover, he is a veteran employee, familiar with the routes everywhere, and he will not be noticed by asking himself. "Okay! I promise!" Li Yang gritted his teeth, but stared at the latter: "But you must do it if you promise us." The intelligence officer smiled happily: "That''s natural, we in the United States never lie!" Li Yang breathed a sigh of relief, as if all of his strength had been emptied, spreading out on the bed, staring at the ceiling innocently. At the moment of making a decision, he is already a traitor and will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever. The two intelligence officers left. Before leaving, leave contact information for Li Yang and his co-workers, as well as another bank card worth 500,000 yuan. And their foothold is not far from the rental house. Li Yang sighed secretly with his bank card in his hand. Born to be human, do something for yourself! I understand the truth. But in reality, it is really helpless to oppress people... Recently, the office area of ??the military factory has become more and more lively. From time to time, there will be a group of employees scrambling to look at. Nothing else, because Lu Yu made another new thing. At this moment in front of him, a small mini car model was placed. Next to the blurred car model, Lu Yu placed a detection radar. But no matter how the radar detects, there is no half of the mini-car model on the monitor screen. "Hahahaha, not bad, not bad! Invisible!" Lu Yu laughed excitedly grabbed the model of the small car and strode out. And in a dark corner, a pair of eyes stared as if there was nothing. After Lu Yu left, Li Yang quietly retreated and returned to his job, as if nothing happened. After get off work in the evening, Li Yang turned down his colleagues'' request for dinner and hurried back to the rental house. "I saw that he was tinkering with a car model in the office today, and he used the radar to detect it twice, and finally stared at the display screen. For some reason, he became very happy. He said something invisible and left... " Li Yang frowned, recalled. The two intelligence personnel looked at each other, and suddenly their expressions became extremely angry. FAK! ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 931 Spy Recruitment!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 941： Confidential information leaked? "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Xiete! That''s invisible... it''s our satellite technology!" the intelligence officer cursed secretly. Li Yang shrank his head, rubbing his hands with a little fright. The two of them had a sullen face. Although they scolded, they still took out a stack of banknotes and threw them over. Say a good piece of information is 100,000, and one point will not be less. Li Yang glared, licked his lips, and immediately put away the money. Although he was a little guilty in his heart at the beginning, Li Yang''s thoughts began to change when he saw that he had obtained a lot of money so easily. The previous guilt gradually dissipated and became familiar. As long as you try your best to find useful intelligence and information from the military factory, you can exchange it for money. Is there anything faster than this? After stabilizing his emotions, the intelligence personnel patted Li Yang on the shoulders, and once again said in a persuasive manner: "Although you have done a good job during this period, it is not enough! What we need is the most intimate and core information. If one finds one Confidential information, the bonus will be doubled to you two hundred thousand!" Under the reward, there must be a brave man! This sentence is not without reason. Li Yang and his co-workers beamed their eyes and agreed, sending them away. the next day. The two came to Lu Yu''s office with courage. They calculated that no one is in the office at this point in time. One person went outside and the other sneaked into the office to search for top-secret information. The door opened a crack and Li Yang got in shortly. Rummaging around in a hurry, Li Yang opened the drawer, took out a pile of materials from it, and scanned it twice. Suddenly, his pupils dilated instantly! "Damn! You really hurry up..." The worker urged outside. Li Yang only woke up, took out a few photos with his mobile phone, and stuffed the information back in a panic. Regardless of the order, they got out of the office and the two ran away. Two minutes later, Lu Yu returned to the office. Sitting behind the desk, opening the drawer, ready to view the information. "Ok?" He frowned, feeling puzzled. How can it be so messy, as if it was turned over by someone? He will not throw these important materials around, they are all neatly stacked in different categories for easy inquiries. Looking at the messy drawer, Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that someone has touched his things... Lu Yu calmed his eyebrows and thought about it. Since someone moved the information in the drawer, it proves that someone has entered. Moreover, this person''s psychological quality is very poor, because he is flustered and he can''t even restore things. It can only prove that the other party is an insider of the military factory and knows his movements clearly. After a little reasoning, Lu Yu guessed the matter seven or eight. Picking up the phone, Lu Yu immediately dialed out: "Come here and call Wang Yanbing, you two, don''t say anything." "Yes!" There was a deep voice in response, as if he also knew that the matter was extraordinary. Within half an hour, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing hurriedly arrived at the military factory and walked into the office. "Captain, what''s the matter? Is there a new task?" He Chenguang''s face was stern, and his body was always in a tight fighting state. "Just relax, it''s not for you to fight." Lu Yu shook his head, but the following words shocked the two of them: "In our military factory, there should be traitors. Not surprisingly, the development of foreign spies is downline." If it is the same as my own speculation, then the people who are usually near the office in recent days are questionable. The two looked at each other, and He Chenguang''s face was serious: "Captain, do you need us to bring people over to surround the factory?" If there are spies in the military factory, that is no small matter. If they are snooped into secrets, this will cause the information to leak out and cause a series of serious consequences. Surrounding the military factory at this time will minimize the influence. In addition, even if you think about it with your toes, you know who instigated it! After thinking for a while, Lu Yu shook his head gently. This matter is very involved, and it is not easy to act rashly for the time being. Otherwise, they will only catch some small guys, and the agents behind them will run away as soon as they learn the news. This is not the result he wanted. If you want to catch it again, it will be as difficult as the sky! After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu confessed: "In this way, you can quietly investigate, the nearest employees in the factory, who in the past few months has unidentified funds in their accounts? Or they usually save money, but have recently spent a lot of money? " "Yes!" Upon receiving the order, the two immediately followed suit. An ordinary person gets rich overnight, and he doesn''t know how to hide it. The transition from the poor to the rich will make them retaliate consumption. How can they know that their wealth is not exposed? Once ascertained, who has suddenly become rich in some way recently, then this person must have the greatest suspicion! When you know who the traitor is, as long as you follow the trail, you will surely get involved in the spy network behind you and destroy it in one blow. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were ordered, and Lu Yu also began to reflect. Today, the military factory is already on the right track, but the factorys security measures are really too weak. Otherwise, the situation like today will not happen. He was sneaked into his office and looked through confidential information. Thinking of the traitor, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed cold and murderous. He would never be merciful to such a person who dared to betray, and even dared to betray his own country. What else could they not do? Now that you have made a choice, you must bear the price. In the middle of the night, the bright moon hung high on the dark sky. Suddenly, a dark cloud floated from nowhere, covering the corner of the bright moon. Back in the rental house, Li Yang picked up the phone and passed the message out the first time. When they saw the photo on the phone, the eyes of the two intelligence officers brightened. After getting useful information, they save the picture and transfer it away. "You did a beautiful job this time! Here, this is a reward for you." Throwing out two bank cards, the intelligence officer said: "Each card contains two million in cash! As long as you dig more secrets, the great benefits are indispensable for you!" Li and Yang put away the bank card happily. This money is so easy to make, especially after these days of bombardment, their nerves are a little numb. But when I was holding two million cards in my hand, my heart still swayed, I just felt that happiness came too suddenly! This scene is more beautiful than dream... Li Yang couldn''t help but pinched himself severely. Hiss...It hurts! It''s really not a dream! Just provide a few pieces of information and a few pictures, and you can get unparalleled wealth that ordinary people can''t expect in their entire life . In the past, Li Yang could not imagine it at all. For the first time, he felt that making money is so simple. As long as you reach out, money is at your fingertips! In the next few days, Lu Yu''s office was not visited again. But after Li Yang and his co-workers tasted the sweetness, they became bolder and bolder. Many secrets in the military factory were continuously transmitted through the hands of his two. Of course, what Li Yang didn''t know was that the reason why they went so smoothly was all awarded by Lu Yu. The information is naturally fake! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 932 Confidential Information Leaked?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 942： Ultimatum "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! On this day, Lu Yu wandered into the office. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing followed closely. Entering the office, He Chenguang handed Lu Yu several forms: "Captain, here are the people who have recently received a large amount of unidentified funds and spend a lot of money. It''s very strange, just take a look." Lu Yu nodded and turned it over. After only reading a few pages, his eyes were fixed on one person''s bank records. Staring at him for a while, Lu Yu said lightly: "It should be him. Keep your eyes on it, and don''t rush and startle the snake until you have no definite evidence." "Yes!" The two led the order to leave the military factory. On this information form, there is only an unremarkable name with a photo beside it. Li Yang! There is a saying in the world called the butterfly effect. It refers to a huge chain reaction in the entire system due to a small change. These days, Lu Yu still looks the same on the surface, as if nothing happened. But privately, he summoned all the members of Team A and quietly sent out to stare at these traitors. After being informed of his actions, the headquarters also asked why, but Lu Yu did not elaborate. The appearance of a traitor in the military factory is not a good thing, he is afraid of shame. After sending everyone out, Lu Yu leaned back on the chair alone and rubbed his brows, his expression a little sad. To be honest, he didn''t want to point the gun at his own person. But since these people chose to betray, they were enemies, no wonder Lu Yu. Moreover, Lu Yu also gave them a chance, as long as the other party stopped in time, maybe Lu Yu would do his best to save them. But now, the arrow is on the string, it is irretrievable! Hey Lu Yu sighed secretly. traitor? Why are you traitors? night. Two intelligence personnel appeared in Li Yang''s rental house as scheduled. At this time of the day, the information will be submitted as scheduled. Li Yang and his co-workers took out their mobile phones and gave them the information they had taken during the day. Five minutes later, the intelligence personnel left the house and dropped a sum of money again. The two of them took the money contentedly and put it in the safe and locked it. Through the exchange of information these days, they have obtained enough money to buy a new house and a new car, which is more convenient. However, in order not to arouse suspicion, this rental house has not been returned, and the transaction will continue at night. However, they didn''t know that their every move had been recorded with a camera. Including evidence of dealing with two agents! "Extraordinary, these two renegade traitors are not going to die..." He Chenguang cursed in a low voice, put away the camera and escaped away in the darkness. Tonight, the military factory was shrouded in darkness, and only Lu Yu''s office was still lit, which looked particularly dazzling. Lu Yu didn''t go home. Of course, An Ran didn''t know what he was going to do. To stay here, he just wants to witness everything with his own eyes. Through the footage taken by He Chenguang''s camera, I finished watching the video of Li and Yang trading with foreign intelligence personnel. Lu Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and a wave of extreme anger hit his brain. "Stylish!" Lu Yu kicked the chair violently, kicked the chair to pieces and collapsed. He Chenguang was also extremely annoyed, holding back his anger and said, "Captain, these two bastards, when shall we act?" After taking a couple of breaths, he calmed down a bit after venting, and said coldly: "Order to go down and close the net on time tomorrow night! No matter who is a spy or a traitor, don''t let one go!" "Yes!" After saluting, He Chenguang and the two turned to inform. Lu Yu was the only one left in the brightly lit office. The boundless cold air in the darkness around him was less than a tenth of Lu Yu''s whole body! Originally, he shouldn''t have lost his mind so much, but his own betrayal caused Lu Yu''s heart to breed intense sadness. He hates iron but not steel! He treats everyone in the military factory very well. Why, these two people want to betray him? Do you guys just kneel down and get abroad? He is more irritable because of sadness! Had it not been for his strong psychological qualities, Lu Yu would have been affected by his emotions and would have done it to them tonight. But he still held back this urge deeply. These traitors were kept, Lu Yu still had a great use, and he had to catch them alive as a last resort. In addition, those leaked secrets must not be allowed to be taken out. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable! At the same time that Lu Yu gave instructions for action, Li Yang and other agents had already fallen asleep. Without knowing it, a big net that had been woven long ago was waiting for them to cast their own net. Until, lock them firmly! By the next day, Li Yang and his coworkers were familiar with each other and touched into the data room. As they were searching for information with all their hearts, suddenly, a computer on the desk made a rapid noise. The two of them were so frightened, they got into their desk pockets on the ground, shaking their heads. After a while, seeing that there seemed to be nothing outside and no one was arrested, Li Yang came out boldly. Looking at the computer, his pupils shrank sharply. At this moment, four characters are appearing on the display! Looking back is the shore! Li Yang was stunned and swallowed fiercely. Seeing that Li Yang hadn''t moved for a long time, the workers came out to get the information, and hurriedly urged: "Huh? Why are you standing stupid? Take these information back, and we will end the ticket after finishing the ticket! The money in hand is enough for us to spend a lifetime. ..." After urging, he stepped forward and patted Li Yang on the shoulder, making the latter shiver back to his senses. When I fixed my eyes, the words on the display disappeared. At the same time, the screen in another office was showing every move of the two. Lu Yuduan sat in front of the screen, expressionless, took a cup of tea and took a sip. Just now, he has given Li Yang an ultimatum. however At this moment, Lu Yu firmed up his determination to kill. A traitor, he must die! Behind him, everyone in Team A also stared at the screen, their faces extremely solemn and gloomy. "You see, they are stealing the secrets of the military factory and doing transactions with foreign agents." Lu Yu put down his teacup and said lightly. This sentence immediately seemed to ignite an explosive barrel in the air, detonating everyone''s anger. "Ma! These traitors should really be broken into pieces!" Yuan Lang blushed and cursed. Not only him, but everyone present blushed and became angry. Li Erniu held back for a long time, but didn''t know what to say. Looking at everyone Lu Yu''s expression gradually became colder: "Tonight, they will take these materials to connect with those agents! At that time, it will be the best time for us to close the Internet in one fell swoop. Who, tonight, none of them want to run!" "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, murderously. Lu Yu turned around, drank tea slowly, and continued to admire the clown behavior of the two on the screen. Sometimes, dogs know gratitude better than people. Give a dog a piece of meat to eat, and it will regard you as its master and will never leave it forever. What about the people? Some people are born with anti-bones. Not as good as a dog! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the last notice of Chapter 933), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 943： Netting "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! In a blink of an eye, the sun sets, and the night is like a huge mouth gradually engulfing the world. When all the employees left the military factory one after another, Lu Yu was already in the rear, summoning all the members of the A team. "Listen, I and He Chenguang will lead a team later, divide the soldiers into two groups, and get all the equipment. This time the net is closed, only success, no failure!" Looking around, Lu Yu said solemnly. "Yes!" The sound of the scene thundered and went straight into the sky. This seems to be the first time since the establishment of A Brigade. In order to catch the traitor and destroy the spy, you must be cruel at this time. "When you encounter a resistance, you must first consider protecting yourself, and then... kill it!" At night, there is no moonlight tonight. The night sky was like a black curtain pressed above the head, which was extremely deep and breathless. On a certain street, a few ghostly shadows quickly shuttled between the buildings. Li Yang''s new big house is located outside the city. At this moment, not far away from the house, Lu Yu and the people were lying in the grass, hiding in the dark. Monitor every move of the house. Two intelligence personnel arrived as scheduled, and after knocking on the door, they were invited in by Li Yang respectfully. Lu Yu stared at all this with cold eyes, scolding the idiot secretly in his heart. During the day, he had given the latter the last chance, but unfortunately this guy didn''t know how to cherish, and went further and further on the wrong road. Look at the watch, there are more than ten minutes before twelve o''clock. I looked around and found that this is a single-family villa with no other neighbors around, except for the garage on the right side of the villa. "Ten minutes to prepare and close the net as soon as the time is up. The action must be swift and one hit must be hit. Don''t let anyone go!" To explain, Lu Yu picked up the walkie-talkie and told He Chenguang the same thing. In action, both sides must proceed simultaneously. The cold wind was like a knife, and the temperature outside at night was very low, and it hurt my face. Wang Yanbing couldn''t wait to rush in now and eagerly said: "Captain, can you shoot later?" When Lu Yu heard the words, he swept at the crowd, knowing that everyone had already suppressed a wave of extreme anger because of the traitor. At this time, as long as the lead is ignited, it will explode immediately! "When you encounter resistance, it''s up to you to deal with it." There was a slight silence, Lu Yu spoke lightly. "Hehe, great!" Wang Yanbing rubbed her hands, grinning with a cold smile. Time passed by minute by minute. Ten minutes, in a blink of an eye! When the bell rang at midnight, the room was still lit. Lu Yu finished his explanation, put down the walkie-talkie, and waved forward: "Action!" Under the dark night, a group of people burrowed out of the grass and silently touched the door of the villa. The soldiers divided into three groups, surrounded the villa and rushed in. Lu Yu led a team and took the lead. "Close the net!" The palm slashed down severely. Bang, kicking open the door, everyone filed in. The sound of gunfire broke the dark silence instantly! With his hair swindling, Lu Yu immediately made tactical evasive actions with his strong perception of danger. call out! A bullet flew close to his scalp. Almost at the same time as he was evading, Lu Yu raised his hand and released two shots, quickly turned sideways, his body pressed against the wall. "Listen to the people inside, you are already surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender is your only choice!" Lu Yu took out a loudspeaker, turned on the recording function, yelled a sentence, and started to play it in a loop. Bang bang. However, the only response to Lu Yu was gunfire. Dozens of bullets poured out, forcing him to be unable to enter, only temporarily concealed. Lu Yu took off a coat and threw it inside tentatively. Suddenly, puff puff puff... The coat was beaten into dense bullet holes. Hearing the movement here, many team members approached and wanted to break in, but Lu Yu stopped them. "Special code, these people are too arrogant!" Wang Yan whirled around and touched her head, and shouted: "Enclose this place for me, seal every intersection, don''t let a fly out!" Immediately, everyone set up a line of defense outside the villa to cooperate with Lu Yu''s actions. Inside the house. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he took out the laser dagger and made a hole in the wall in front of him. Get close to the entrance of the cave to see the actions of the four inside. Needless to say, two foreigners with high nose bridges must be spies. The other two, Li Yang and his co-workers, shivered and hid under the sofa, their faces full of horror. Lu Yu sneered, put the gun on the hole, and pulled the trigger. boom! Under the shot, someone immediately screamed and was shot in the arm. "Fak!" the man whispered: "Go! Let''s find street people!" Immediately afterwards, various noises and footsteps came from the house. Lu Yu faintly heard that something had been pulled out, making a crisp sound of drop. In the next second, the spider sensed an emergency hazard prompt at the fastest speed. "Grass code!" Lu Yu cursed secretly, ignoring that he rushed in, and quickly jumped up and kicked the broken window and rolled out. There was a muffled sound from where he had just stayed, and all the nearby windows were torn apart, and gunpowder was everywhere. "Damn! How did these **** get weapons? They even have grenades!" Lu Yu got up from the ground, patted the dust off his body, and cursed low. If it weren''t for his superior senses to dodge in time, he would just have to die just now without a place to bury him. Seeing this, everyone else was shocked! This group actually still has ammunition, and there must be more than two people in private. Now, it''s not the time to consider these, Lu Yu doesn''t know how firepower the opponent is, whether there are still grenades. Can only give up the rush, body armor can block bullets, but not grenades. I was really going to catch that a moment ago, even if I wear a bulletproof vest, I will peel off my skin if I die! Disability is for sure. Lu Yu would not go in to find abuse by himself, so he had to think of other ways. At the same time, He Chenguang and others who attacked from the other side also encountered trouble. There are as many as a dozen of Lao Maozi''s agents! Moreover, the ammunition is sufficient. Can you imagine that a group of agents have such things as explosives? It''s incredible! Beforehand, no one told them that they couldn''t attack for a long time, and they were caught in a dilemma for a while. Just as He Chenguang was so annoyed, the phone rang quickly on his body. He Chenguang fired a few shots into the room, then answered the phone and shouted: "Hello? Hello? Who?!" "Me, Lu YuHow is your situation there?" Agent Maozi was suppressing with fierce firepower, and bullets poured down. He Chenguang and others were unable to rush in for a while, and could only hide in the hidden body. "Captain, this group of people riding horses has enough ammunition, even explosives, so they can''t get through." He Chenguang complained and replied, taking the opportunity to hit an agent''s eyebrow with a shot. Opposite, Lu Yu frowned and said for a moment: "Change the plan! Cancel the offensive order, first drive them into the mountains with firepower, and then contact the headquarters to send reinforcements to cooperate with us. Since we want to fight, we will accompany them to fight. !" "Yes!" After cutting off the phone, Lu Yu solemnly shouted to the people in front of him: "After shooting a few shots, we pretended to retreat and let them drive away first." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 934 Collecting Network Action), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 944： Fight of the sleepy beast! "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! With a detailed plan, it won''t be like a headless fly, and it will be much easier to implement. "retreat!" After letting everyone fire a few more shots, Lu Yu pretended to be lost, waved and shouted, and commanded the team to withdraw. Inside the house. After a series of firepower offensives, smoke billowed. Seeing Lu Yu retreating, the two intelligence officers were extremely happy: "Great! They were finally beaten away!" Although they have the advantage of firepower, they have many colors on their bodies, and they look very embarrassed. The arm that was hit by Lu Yu was bleeding and could only be wrapped in a white cloth. The two of them stayed in the house for another half an hour. Seeing that there was no more movement outside, they cautiously broke into the garage and started the car. Li Yanghe was **** by Wuhuada, and threw him into the car, driving towards the darkness in the distance. Soon after the two left, several cars immediately appeared around them and followed closely. The two people who were startled by this scene looked gloomy and slammed on the accelerator, the car hummed forward. In the rear, Lu Yu sat in the co-pilot and stared lightly at the two cars in front. "Hey, what''s going on with you?" He took out his cell phone and called He Chenguang, asking. ... Late at night, more than one o''clock in the morning. Zhang Jinzhong was still asleep, but as a result, Lu Yu called and made him sleepless. Even the entire headquarters was operating overnight, and everyone was called to work. "Special code, **** bastards! Traitors!" In the headquarters office, Zhang Jinzhong''s extremely angry roar echoed, and the ceiling was shaking. One of his staff walked in with the information and asked carefully: "Minister, Lu Yu suggested that these people should be hurrying to the mountains and let us send people to strengthen and cooperate. What do you think?" Snapped! Zhang Jinzhong slapped on the table and snorted repeatedly, "What do I think? Humph! Fully cooperate with Lu Yu, and you will do as he tells him what he wants. Send someone into the mountain and seal the road, leaving only Go in and out one by one, don''t let me go!" "Yes!" the subordinate replied immediately, turning around to do it. He knew that the Minister was truly angered. Over the years, they have captured many spies and agents, and there are not a few traitors. This is the case in the peaceful era. When it comes to war, it will not turn the sky over? Although at the beginning, these people are only greedy for a little profit, and they don''t know the consequences of their actions. It doesn''t matter if they are greedy for money or ignorant, but no matter what, this is collaborating with the enemy and treason. It''s not an exaggeration to pull out and shoot a hundred times! After the explanation, Zhang Jinzhong grabbed the gun and rushed downstairs, and got in the car blankly and set off. When he closes the net, he has to participate personally and take a good look at the ugly and hateful faces of those traitors. What should they look like? The upper level is instructed, and orders are passed out in an orderly manner. Everything went very smoothly! Lu Yu led the first echelon, and under feint, forced the two agents into the nearby mountains. The second echelon headed by He Chenguang also drove, and the two sides faced off across the convoy, constantly being driven to the mountains not far away. Under Zhang Jinzhong''s order, this mountain road was blocked on all sides, leaving only one mountain road leading to the mountain. And only allowed in, but not allowed out! The order given above is not to stun the snakes and hide all the teams that closed the mountain. Not seeing any other forces around, the two intelligence personnel drove into the mountain with confidence. Lu Yu''s car chased to the intersection and looked at the off-road vehicle that rushed in. The corner of his mouth was upturned and he waved to stop the convoy from moving forward. Open the door and get off. In the next car, get off another pair of people and horses. Seeing Lu Yu, He Chenguang stepped forward and smiled: "Captain, the Maozi motorcade just drove in! Now, the mountain road is blocked in all directions. Don''t even want to fly out a mosquito. Let''s wait to catch a turtle in the urn." Lu Yu wasn''t too anxious. The dog jumped the wall when he got anxious? In the battle of the trapped beasts, they are afraid that they will lose their manpower if they spare their lives to fight to the death. At this time, a car rushed to the side, the door opened, and the co-pilot stepped up and down a middle-aged man with a majestic face. "Lu Yu!" Zhang Jinzhong strode forward and frowned and asked, "Where is the person?" Lu Yu pointed and struck up a conversation: "All are in, all the spies, including the traitors! Now they are a bunch of trapped beasts!" The reason why these agents desperately wanted to bring the traitors was not to save them? Can a jackal, tiger and leopard eat people, be so kind? In fact, they were sure. With this group of people in their hands, Lu Yu and the others would be jealous. To put it bluntly, it is to serve as a shield for himself and to save his life at critical moments. Pity those traitors are still kept in the dark. Indulge in their own world one by one, dreaming of emigration dreams! As everyone knows, they are nothing in the eyes of others. boom! boom! Without warning, several gunshots came from the mountain. Zhang Jinzhong looked at him intently, and said to Lu Yu: "Take your people into the mountain. This is your main battlefield." The advantages of special operations are the wild and deep mountains. This is the most suitable battlefield for special forces! Regardless of single-soldier combat or teamwork, the A team is the best. Such a good opportunity for display would naturally be given to Lu Yu. Going into the mountains to suppress bandits is easy and appropriate for them. After receiving the order, Lu Yu immediately ordered everyone to prepare and set off on the mountain. Fighting in the deep mountains on different plains, various trees and obstacles will block the line of sight. The group followed Lu Yu and walked inward along the road for more than ten minutes, and found that there was an off-road vehicle on the side of the road. "Find the traces of spies and agents, don''t hesitate to open fire immediately." To explain, Lu Yu quietly touched it and opened the car door to check. ! From the car, turned to the next two bodies. The body was densely covered with bullet holes, and the blood hadn''t drained yet, apparently just recently died. However, no trace of the two intelligence personnel was found on the car. "Stay back!" Lu Yu''s abrupt face changed, and immediately led the team back, away from the off-road vehicle. Puff puff! As soon as they retreated, intensive gunfire sounded in the surrounding jungle. The bullet was like a downpour, covering Lu Yu and others. Fortunately, the trees in the jungle are strewn with thick branches, blocking many bullets. Even if a few bullets penetrated the dense foliage, they were blocked by the body armor and did not cause much damage. The crowd quickly retreated to the trunk, hiding their bodies. "Fuck, you''re going to die!" Lu Yu''s eyes were gloomy and he took out the black technology bow and crossbow, quietly waiting for this wave of bullets to pass. When the bullet rain ended, Lu Yu quickly emerged and drank low: "Get down, hit!" Shoo! After speaking, pull the trigger to release two arrows. In the jungle, two agents hit an arrow and fell down. There were only fifteen or six secret agents in the front. Relying on fierce firepower to suppress, various weapons appeared in an endless stream, trying to suppress Lu Yu and the others. But this is just their whimsical. At the beginning, although Lu Yu and the others dared to be beaten up, after slowing down, they immediately countered. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 935 Fight of the Sleepy Beast!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 945： Li Weiguos Full Moon Banquet "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! After yelling "Get down", Lu Yu took the lead to crawl on the ground, and fired three shots with his right hand, hitting one person each. Climbing up from the ground, his left hand shot another arrow and crossbow. There was almost no trace between the gun and the crossbow. An agent fell to the ground with an arrow in his chest. Regardless of taking back the crossbow arrows, you will kill you when you are sick! Relying on the body of steel and bulletproof vest, Lu Yu led everyone to launch an assault. "Open the bow!" At the moment when he approached the past, Lu Yu shouted, everyone raised their crossbows, swishing out a round of crossbow arrows. Within a few breaths, all the agents hidden in the jungle were wiped out. Lu Yu scanned the corpses all over the floor and found that one person was still alive. This man, with an arrow in his shoulder, a blood hole appeared, struggling to get up and want to escape. When he came to the other side, Lu Yu was condescending and looked at him with cat and mouse eyes. "I heard that you came here to spy on our high-tech and bring it back? It just so happens that I opened your eyes today!" With that, he took out the laser dagger and the black technology crossbow, showing him one by one. The spy''s eyes widened, as if seeing something incredible. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, extremely frightened. But before the panic spread across his face, his life was written at this moment. Put away the laser dagger. Lu Yu glanced at the bloodstain on this guy''s neck, turned and left. Boom! Behind him, there was the sound of falling to the ground. Blood came out of his neck, and the person struggled twice before he was silent. From beginning to end, Lu Yu didn''t look at him again, and found the bodies of two agents one after another. Their bodies were completely beaten into hornet''s nests. But it wasn''t the shot fired by Lu Yu and others! It should be that the two groups of people met in the jungle, thinking that each other was Lu Yu''s chasing soldiers, and then the fight broke out. Both parties, without even having a chance to meet and explain, eliminated each other. Lu Yu smiled slightly. This saved them a lot. Looking at the rag-like corpse, he shook his head lightly: "Remember to stop working as an agent in the next life." Next, Lu Yu immediately reported the information to Zhang Jinzhong. Upon receiving the news, the latter immediately ordered someone to enter the mountain to deal with it, while Lu Yu took someone back. At the intersection, seeing Lu Yu and others return unharmed, Zhang Jinzhong greeted him with a smile: "Where are those spies? Are there any alive?" Lu Yu shrugged and said with a smile: "All sent them to hell!" With that, he brought a group of traitors behind him in front of him and listened to Zhang Jinzhong. Looking at the trembling traitor who was kneeling on the ground in front of him, Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes were extremely cold. If it weren''t for going according to the rules, with his temper, he would now draw the gun and kill these guys who are eating out. Not only betrayal, but also leak confidential information. It can be said that their lives are over! Even if he is not put to death, he will be locked in forever for the rest of his life. ... The body of the killed agent in the mountain was buried directly nearby, and everything was hidden deep underground. "Lu Yu!" Zhang Jinzhong got out of the car and stopped Lu Yu. Just as Lu Yu was about to return by car, he heard someone shouting behind him and turned to look. Seeing that it was Minister, Lu Yu hurriedly greeted him with a salute: "Minister, do you still have something to look for me?" "Oh! Don''t be so polite! Let''s go and sit in my car. I have something to tell you." Zhang Jinzhong patted Lu Yu and pulled the latter into his car without any explanation. Lu Yu smiled bitterly and had to follow Zhang Jinzhong to return by car. In the car, Zhang Jinzhong took out a stack of documents and placed them in front of Lu Yu: "In two days, the headquarters will host a cross-military exercise, so you just stay and have a look. Lu Yu received the information in doubt and looked at the precautions above. "Me? Minister, what am I going to do, is this also related to me?" He pointed to his nose in surprise and asked. "Huh? You kid, this is my special invitation to you on behalf of the headquarters! Besides, we also need you to lead a special team to be the touchstone of the whole army." Zhang Jinzhong lit a cigarette and vomited the clouds and fog before he said the ultimate goal. Lu Yu rolled his eyes, and sure enough, there was nothing good to call himself! Although he was not interested in it, the boss spoke in person, can he refuse? Hey... After all, my skin is too thin! Lu Yu touched his face and sighed secretly. "Okay, you will let me know when the time comes." Nodding, Lu Yu reluctantly agreed. Hahaha! Zhang Jinzhong laughed. He knew that this kid was reluctant in his heart, and said, "You are indispensable for doing this exercise well!" Returning to the headquarters, Zhang Jinzhong did not force Lu Yu to stay. "You go back first and wait for my news." After the two were separated, Lu Yu stayed overnight and returned to Team A by helicopter the next morning. As soon as he came back, he discovered a strange phenomenon. There was no one in Team A. What happened? Got another task? Why do I, the captain, don''t know! Suddenly in doubt, Lu Yu answered the phone ringing. "Captain? Are you back? My son is full moon today, and the big guys will leave you alone! Waiting for you to come for a drink, it''s still the same place." On the phone, Li Erniu''s loud speaker came. "Okay, I''ll come right away." Lu Yu patted his forehead and remembered this. Today is Li Weiguo''s full moon wine. No wonder everyone is no longer in the team! After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu drove to the hotel immediately. On the way, Lu Yu''s eyes appeared from time to time as a big fat boy from the Erniu family, with a smile on his lips. Hurrying all the way slowly, Lu Yu arrived at the hotel half an hour later and found the box Li Erniu said. Pushing the door and walking in, the noise inside stopped silent! In the box, the members of Team A, as well as the families of Li Erniu and Cuifen, gathered. "Captain, you can count, everyone is waiting for you." Li Erniu got up to greet Lu Yu and pulled the latter to sit down beside him. Cuifen hugged Li Weiguo, who was just full moon, and sat on the other side with a happy smile between his eyes. One month later, Li Weiguo''s facial features were opened in full length, and the little guy was staring at his big sullen eyes, looking around. "Xiao Weiguo, do you know who I am?" "He, it''s your father Li Erniu, and this is your mother Cuifen!" "As for me, it''s your godfather! Called godfather..." Lu Yu sat down and teased the little guy for a while. He became more and more fond of this lively godson The little guys "babble", waving his small fist, as if responding in his own way Lu Yu. Amused Lu Yu laughed and said, "Look, my godson is so clever. When he grows up, he must be much better than Li Erniu, a dull gourd!" After these days of recuperation, Cuifen has a ruddy face and a lot of body recovery. The motherly eyes didn''t leave his son for a moment! "You eat first, I''ll go over." Suddenly, Lu Yu handed Li Weiguo to Cuifen and stood up and said. Across the table, he saw a familiar figure. safely! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 936 Li Weiguo''s Full Moon Banquet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 946： Large-scale military exercise "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu strode to An Ran''s side, and asked in a low voice: "Why are you here? Don''t tell me?" An Ran gave Lu Yu a blank look, and said with a playful tongue: "Tell you? You can''t see any people when you''re busy all day. I have to come over and say that I have a good relationship with you." Lu Yu was embarrassed to touch his nose, sit down with his arms around An Ran, and pour himself wine. The banquet began. Everyone pushed their cups and changed their cups, and they had a great time. He Chenguang toasted Li Erniu and put his tongue in his arms and said with a big tongue: "Er Niu, look at Weiguo, how lively is this kid? He grew up to be a good soldier!" Li Erniu was full of pride: "That is, don''t look, whose child is Weiguo? It will never be worse than me in the future." I don''t know that after a long time, Lu Yu also became slightly drunk. "Envy?" Approaching An Ran''s ear, he spit out alcohol and whispered softly. An Ran put down his wine glass and sighed, "Of course I am envious..." Lu Yu leaned close again, his lips curled against An Ran''s earlobes, and An Ran''s body was agitated by the warm touch. "Shall we... go back now? Make a villain together?" Huh! An Ran''s face that had already drunk became more ruddy. How did Lu Yu not understand the meaning of Lu Yu''s words? Making a villain is not just... Damn! Why does he say such things in the public? An Ran''s face was thin, and Lu Yu was not embarrassed at all. He stood up very bachelor and gave a fist to everyone and smiled. "Everyone, it''s getting late, my wife and I will go back to rest first, you guys eat and drink well!" After that, he took An Ran''s hand and left. The two got in the car and returned home all the way. An Ran opened the door, helped Lu Yu''s heavy body and threw it onto the bedroom bed, blushing, and went into the bathroom. Lu Yu shook his head, heard the patter of water coming from the bathroom, smiled badly, and walked straight over. In the bathroom, An Ran was rubbing her hair, but her heart was very uncomfortable. At today''s banquet, seeing the happy appearance of Li Erniu''s family, her envy grew spontaneously. Especially seeing the little Li Weiguo, born white, fat, soft and waxy, very pleasing, I am even more envious. But with a trace of loss, how come his belly is not moving at all? "what are you thinking about?" A voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and An Ran was thrown down before he could scream. "Don''t move, don''t you want a fat doll? Let''s make one too!" The garden is full of spring, not even outsiders. early morning. Lu Yu opened his eyes and found it aching. I tried too hard last night... He patted his head and suddenly felt a foreign body sensation on his body, as if he was being pressed by something. Looking up, An Ran is closing his eyes, breathing evenly, curling up in his arms like a kitten. A knowing smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and Lu Yu lightly moved, ready to get up. "do not move" An Ran hugged Lu Yu tightly like an octopus, not letting him get up. Lu Yu leaned down and kissed the latter''s smooth forehead. An Ran opened his eyes, rolled over and sat up, making Lu Yu stunned: "An Ran, you..." "Come on again, I have to hand in my homework every morning and evening!" After all, Lu Yu didn''t wait for Lu Yu to resist, and kissed the latter''s lips. Until the sun went three poles, the two men packed up and got up. Lu Yu put on clothes, and An Ran rushed to the kitchen to get busy. An Ran wants to have a big fat boy, why doesn''t Lu Yu want it? He looked forward to the moment when his own little life was born, and also looked forward to the happiness of the moment when he was a father. Last night, seeing Li Erniu''s family, Lu Yu felt envious in his heart. At this age, he has his own small family, and with children, it can be said that he has reached the peak of life. In Team A, except for Li Erniu who has this honor, only Lu Yu is left. The only regret is that he has a wife and no children. Because Lu Yu was away from home for a long time, An Ran longed for a child to accompany him. Time flies, seven days have passed. On this day, Lu Yu also received a call from Zhang Jinzhong, asking him to go to the headquarters. The exercise is already on the agenda. During this period, all the large, medium and small teams are gearing up to prepare for the military exercise, except for the A team. Hanging up, Lu Yu guessed that the military exercise Zhang Jinzhong mentioned last time should officially begin. Without any delay, board the helicopter sent from the headquarters and set off immediately. Inside the headquarters office. Looking at the strategic topographic map in front of him, Lu Yu swallowed fiercely. Because the scale of the act was beyond his expectations! Unprecedented grand! In front of him, Zhang Jinzhong drew a circle on the map with his fingers: "This time, the exercise includes three military regions, namely the Southeast, Southwest and Northwest Military Regions! Each region will send at least three corps troops to invest. In this exercise, the scope of the exercise spanned six major provinces, and it was an unprecedented and unprecedented large-scale exercise in recent years." Seeing Lu Yu''s astonishment, Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly and said: "As a special guest, you kid, I can give a privilege. You can choose one of the three military regions as the target of help. The remaining two military regions will unite together. There will be a confrontation with you, against you... and another military area!" Lu Yu rubbed his chin, Zhang Jinzhong said clearly, and there were no doubts. After thinking a little bit, I chose the Southeast Military Region as the target! He came from the Southeast Military Region, and everyone in Brigade A also came from here. This favor is repaid. Can''t, unite others to suppress the old army, right? After Lu Yu said his choice, Zhang Jinzhong reached out and clicked on the map, and said, "Very well, I will notify the three major military regions immediately. At three in the afternoon, the exercise will start on time!" Now, there are still five hours before the exercise begins! These five hours are left for the major military regions to make final preparations. When the time comes, the exercise will officially start. Lu Yu and Zhang Jinzhong stood together, looking at the map in front of them. The three military regions of the exercise were divided into the Red Army and the Blue Army, while the Southeast Military Region where Lu Yu was located was divided into the Red Army. The remaining Southwest and Northwest Military Regions are the Blue Army. After the start of the exercise, the two conjoined soldiers joined forces to fight against Lu Yu and the Southeast Military Region. For Lu Yu, these five hours are equally important Although they don''t need to do much preparation, they have to think about tactics in advance. The coordinated operations of the two military regions should not be underestimated. First of all, they occupy a great disadvantage in terms of numbers. Head-to-head confrontation can only be eliminated by others. The only way to win is to use tactics to crush the blues! Time flies, and five hours pass in a blink of an eye. Lu Yu arrived in the Red Army headquarters by car. The main forces of the three military regions also drove into the exercise site together at the agreed time. Zhang Jinzhong held the walkie-talkie and counted three upside down: "Three, two, one..." "The drill begins!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 937 Large-scale Military Exercise), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 947： Unconventional airborne surprise "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! As Zhang Jinzhong called out the exercise to begin, he entered the northwest and southwest military districts of the exercise site, quickly united in one place and formed the Blue Army. At the same time, Lu Yu also entered the headquarters of the Southeast Military Region. Everyone in the headquarters had already waited for him to arrive, and when they saw Lu Yu, they immediately greeted him. After saying a few words to each other, Lu Yu said straightforwardly: "My name is Lu Yu, and I believe everyone knows me, so I won''t talk too much nonsense! We are all comrades in the Red Army in this military exercise. I hope you can trust me." "The report chief, the troops of the Northwest Military Region and the Southwest Military Region have already met at one place. Please give instructions!" A chief of staff stepped forward to report. During these five hours, Lu Yu had not been idle except for thinking about tactics. Taking advantage of the remaining two hours, he went to visit the overall strength of the Southeast Military Region. Compared with the current situation, the Red Army has two obvious advantages over the Blue Army. With a small advantage, the Red Army will have more helicopters! It is even more than the total number of the Northwest and Southwest Military Regions of the Blue Army combined. Another big advantage is that the A team led by Lu Yu will help them. "We are only half of them. The next battle is not easy to confront head-on. We can only win tactically. I was caught off guard against the Blues!" Lu Yu pondered slightly and said his plan. Spread out the map so that everyone surrounds it. Lu Yu took out a red pen and drew a circle on the map where the blue army was located. Everyone looked at him with black question marks on their faces, not knowing why. "I can make good use of my advantages, and this advantage is special tactics!" Lu Yu pointed to the red circle he drew, and said, "It just so happens that we have a large number of planes in the Army Aviation Regiment, and drop a division''s soldiers. This is our sharp knife, straight into the blue army''s hinterland." Hearing Lu Yu''s bold and dry words, everyone suddenly realized. Listening to your words is better than reading ten years! But soon, someone questioned: "Is this wrong? Although this tactic is done once and for all, it is also very risky! Once surrounded by the enemy''s detection, no..." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, this is a special tactic for a large unit to compete. It is only suitable for use in a battle of this size. Listen to me, no problem!" Everyone looked at each other. But seeing Lu Yu Chengzhu in his chest, he didn''t say anything. Order it, and someone will execute it soon. The helicopters of the Army Aviation Regiment were immediately mobilized and set off on a large scale. The helicopter formation was full of a division, like a sharp knife, rushing straight into the enemy''s hinterland. "This is crazy, there has never been a war like this..." Looking at the roaring helicopter overhead, the communicator muttered to himself. Indeed, I have never seen Lu Yu play so crazy! It seems that in past exercises, there has never been such a commander in command of the battle, which is simply bold. Once it fails, it will cause very heavy losses to the Red Army. Otherwise, the opportunity to win the exercise will be directly lost. Military headquarters. The monitoring system here will monitor the status of the red and blue armies in real time! "Report! A large number of helicopters took off from the Red Army base, and the target was the Blue Army hinterland... No! So many? There seems to be a division!" A communicator stared at the screen, opened his mouth wide in astonishment, rubbed his eyes, and thought he was mistaken. Flutter! Zhang Jinzhong, who was bringing the tea to his mouth, squirted it out, his face stunned. "How much? How much do you say!?" "One...a teacher!" The correspondent confirmed it again and swallowed a reply. "Fuck? What does this brat want to do?" Zhang Jinzhong exploded, and everyone else was stunned. What''s the situation with Nima? Played so big from the beginning? A division''s troops descended in the air and went straight to Huanglong. Does he want to end the battle in an hour? Everyone smiled bitterly. Zhang Jinzhong picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, and cursed inwardly: "Damn, this kid doesn''t play cards according to common sense every time! I shouldn''t let him pass, and only he can think of such a bad idea. !" "Who?" Everyone was puzzled and curious about the person who made such a crazy decision. Zhang Jinzhong shook his head, said nothing, and continued to stare at the screen. the other side. The helicopter formation arrived over the blue army''s hinterland and immediately carried out an airdrop. All the troops of a division landed, and howl launched a charge. "Go!" "Go in and overturn the Blues!" What is the strength of a division? A full 10,000 people! So many people appeared in the hinterland of the Blue Army at the same time, charging and shouting to kill. Can you imagine the destructive power caused? Before the Blue Army recovered, they were rushed into the camp. All kinds of guns, screams, and screams were mixed together, echoing over the camp. The scene is very shocking when viewed from the big monitor screen of the drone. Headquarters. Everyone was full of weird faces, and they all laughed bitterly. Within an hour and a half. One division of the Red Army made a sneak attack and destroyed one military headquarters of the Blue Army, plus two divisions. An impressive record of victory! Blue Command. When the news came back, the Blue Army Command was completely confused. This... who is directing this so? Is there such a war? ! Cang Dang! The blue commander kicked over the table angrily, and roared: "What the **** are the Red Army doing? Who made them fight like this?" No one answered, commanding the atmosphere in the room to fall into a strange silence. Before the start of the exercise, both armies had inquired about each other''s tactical style and the size of their troops, and they had also carefully studied tactical arrangements. According to the Red Army''s usual style of play, there will be no such tactics that cannot be beaten. Right now, the other party''s crazy behavior has completely exceeded their expectations. After the blue army commander calmed down, he coldly shouted: "Immediately transfer the order and let the surrounding teams rush over to intercept and encircle and eat this division of the Red Army. Don''t let anyone go. If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it!" Half an hour has passed since the Red Army''s surprise attack and captured the Blue Army''s hinterland. The sun went down to the west, the afterglow of the setting sun poured onto the earth, and everything was dyed a golden yellow. Blue Command. The commander of the Blue Army sullenly said, "Are they all eating and eating? With so many people, why can''t even a division be surrounded?" The subordinates did not dare to breathe, pointed to the map and said: "Report! The people of the Red Army division, after they captured the site of one of our army and two divisions, , they got into the mountain like a thief. The scope is too big, we can''t search at all..." Unfortunately, there are endless mountains and great mountains all around the Blue Army''s hinterland. A member of the division, hiding them, digging them out in a short time is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. But what the Blues lack most now is time, which cannot be delayed at all. Not to mention that he died before he was born, he was also severely beaten by the Red Army, and his vitality was greatly injured! The loss is too heavy. One military headquarters, two division headquarters, so many troops were destroyed, it pained the blue army commander. Of course, compared with the two military regions uniting in one place, this loss is still within the scope of bear. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 938 Airborne Raid without Routines), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 948： Is it a grandson or a beast? "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "The loss is so great, we must not swallow it! I suggest sending someone to pursue it immediately." One person walked out of the crowd and asked for instructions in a deep voice. The blue commander thought for a long time, shook his head, and rejected the suggestion. The movements of the Red Army are still unclear. It is really unwise to mobilize active forces to pursue them. Once the command force is empty, this is a very serious consequence! Maybe the Red Army is waiting for him to give this order. In this way, isn''t it right in their arms? As a commander, he must be accountable to the entire army and cannot make such low-level mistakes. But this breath was held back, and my heart was really uncomfortable. It was like a knuckle in the throat, like a awn on the back, like sitting on pins and needles! People come to the door, is this really the case? The commander held his forehead with his hand, and looked at the sun sinking into the horizon. The night was engulfing the earth. Chasing at this time increases the danger and uncertainty, which is no different from sending you to death. He secretly sighed in annoyance! Inside the Red Army Command. Receiving the good news from the front, Lu Yu patted the table with a long smile and said, "Okay, well done! Hahahaha..." This result is basically consistent with what he imagined. The dispatched force of this division really lived up to the high expectations and successfully destroyed several camps of the Blue Army. The good news came from the beginning of the exercise, which also greatly encouraged the morale of the Red Army. "Commander, this is a wonderful move! Although the process is dangerous, the result is very satisfying." "That''s right, Commander, you are amazing!" Everyone smiled, very happy. At first, they were deeply worried about Lu Yu''s strategy, but now they only have a lot of admiration left. Who would have thought that this unreasonable surprise attack by thousands of people who took the plunge into the enemy''s heart would be so successful? With the least loss, the greatest result was gained! For the entire Blues, this is undoubtedly a slap in front of them, and a few teeth were knocked out. When it recovered and wanted to fight back, but you fled into the mountains overnight, and there was no room to fight back. Don''t be frustrated? Are you angry? It is estimated that the commander of the Blue Army at this time has the desire to kill! He didn''t even see the enemy''s shadow, so he suffered such a heavy loss, and he could only hold his breath in his stomach. Can''t go up, can''t come down, just thinking about it makes people crazy. The senior members of the Red Army were heartless and heartless. Lu Yu rubbed his chin, stared at the map on the table, and began to think about the next plan. The surprise attack was a great success, but this method can only be used once. Now, the Blues are fully prepared for a loss, and when they come back, they are clearly giving away their heads. Lu Yu would not be so stupid. Next, the Blues will definitely have new moves. If you don''t want to be a reckless man, why don''t you just sit back and let people get the bait? When the Blues revealed their flaws, it was Lu Yu''s opportunity. That night, under Lu Yu''s order, all the troops of the division that fled into the deep mountains stood still. Wait for a moment! This will be destined to be an extraordinary night. Military headquarters. The people who are always paying attention to the results of the battle on both sides are also dumbfounded at this moment. After being attacked by the Red Army, the Blue Army simply closed the door and couldn''t get out for half a step. This was a bit beyond their expectations. Zhang Jinzhong sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight, and laughed happily, "Hahahaha, how come the Blues were beaten into grandsons? His mother didn''t dare to leave his house, haha! Too embarrassing!" Of course, a joke is a joke! At this moment, he was also amazed by Lu Yu''s terrifying judgment and his precise grasp of the battle situation. Replaced by him, when faced with such a major decision, he must be hesitant. Without even thinking about it, the boy sent the soldiers out, as if he had no concerns about the consequences of failure. Zhang Jinzhong laments this courage! The Blues closed the door tightly, and there was no movement. Just when everyone was whispering about whether they were really afraid of being beaten, the big monitor showed that the Blues had finally moved. Zhang Jinzhong looked at him in amazement, then shook his head with a smile. This blue commander... how does it feel, a bit stupid? On the big screen, it was shown that the Blue Army had dispatched two special operations brigades from the flank to the Red Army position. The number of the special forces brigade is about 3,000, and it belongs to mixed arms. There are drones, helicopters, automated armor, electronic information technology, and so on. The total number of the two sides is 6,000, and it seems like a beast that comes out of the cage moves quickly. At the moment when the Blue Army took action, the Red Army Command and the investigating communicator immediately reported to Lu Yu. "Report, there was news from the front line just now that two blue special forces brigades appeared on our flanks, with a number of about 6,000, and they attacked together." "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, narrowed his smile and did not speak. Hehe, what can he worry about? The two special operations brigades must pass along the way, and the strength of the previous division was lying in ambush in the mountains. After finally waiting until now, waiting for this rabbit, can Lu Yu be unhappy? A special forces brigade of 6,000 people? It''s just the ants under the impact of the flood, just so, take it all! After thinking about it for a moment, Lu Yu decisively ordered: "Send a small group of troops immediately to find out the situation. There will be a team on the front line to stop them... At that time, you only need to assist in the counterattack." "Yes!" The order was passed on immediately. On the Red Army base camp, a few small units were dispatched and went straight to the front in a helicopter to investigate useful information. Inside the headquarters. Lu Yu stared at the sand table for a long while, then pulled out the chess piece and raised his mouth: "Fight, start!" The special operations brigade is the elite of the special operations force, but with heavy operating equipment on its back, it is not possible to reach the Red Army camp in a moment. Taking advantage of this time, the Red Army''s several small investigative units are enough to collect useful information to take a counterattack. After waiting for a long time, Lu Yu was waiting for such a good opportunity. One hit will hit! Once the special operations brigade leaves, it means that other troops lose their protective umbrellas. This was a god-given opportunity, and Lu Yu of course had to take advantage of sending people to organize a counterattack. Most of the night passed, when the first ray of sunlight in the morning sun penetrated the clouds and mist and poured into the command room camp. Lu Yu stretched out and walked in vigorously. "how is the situation?" "Report! A small group of troops have arrived at the front line and are helping the main force to collect the blue army''s dynamics and information!" A signalman reported immediately. Lu Yu nodded, spread out the dynamic map, and found the main battlefield where the frontline troops were. He groaned, and pointed to several places on the map: "Contact the reconnaissance team and check the enemy''s left flank, and in these places, are there any secretly ambushing troops? Once found, immediately notify the frontline team to evacuate! If there is no ambush, give it. I fought back and hit hard!" Lu Yu gave orders one after another Besides, here, two enemy regiments were ambushed! And here, also break through and level! " "I don''t need to explain the rest, right?" Within two days. Lu Yu commanded all the troops under his command to counterattack in an all-round way, once again eating up the strength of one military headquarters of the Blue Army. When the news came back, the Red Army base camp was in high spirits with cheers and encouragement! The Red Army''s battles became more and more high, and they continued to advance, eroding every station of the Blue Army. As for the two special forces... Holding it in Lu Yu''s palm, would it still make them run away? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 939 is a grandson or a beast?) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 949： Annihilation Special Forces Brigade "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The arms and strategic directions of the various corps are different, resulting in different numbers. For example, this time, the size of the army that was swallowed by the Red Army has reached more than 20,000. With so many people being eaten, it is already very scary! The Red Army''s momentum reached an unprecedented high, while the Blue Command was lifeless and desperate to the bottom. They were first eaten by the Red Army, one army, two divisions, and then another army. Moreover, the size of this army is more than all the previous people combined! The Blues went from top to bottom, collectively confused. The blue commander jumped angrily. Eat up an army, more than 20,000 people are gone? This means that their numerical advantage no longer exists. So far, the number of people on both sides is basically the same. When the number of people occupied an absolute advantage, they were hanged. Now the number of people is almost the same. Do they have a chance to turn defeat into victory? Obviously, they were completely crushed by Lu Yu in the tactical competition! This is more than that, now Lu Yu has ordered all the teams under him to cross-promote, separate and disrupt the various legions of the Blue Army. Once they are disrupted, all tactical use will be reduced to zero. Winning will only become empty talk! Faced with the mess in front of him, the commander of the Blue Army couldn''t take care of so much, and urgently ordered: "Quickly, summon the special operations brigade back immediately to eliminate the Red Army''s reconnaissance forces!" Everyone looked at each other, feeling unspeakable. If the two special operations brigades are transferred back, the surprise attack plan will be shelved, and the Blue Army will be completely passive. But if the Special Operations Brigade is not recalled, their situation will be even worse. Under the continuous encroachment of the Red Army, the whole army will be wiped out soon! But knowing this is the case, they can only rush and tear down the east wall to make up the west wall. Just two days later, the Red Army troops ate nearly half of them, two armies and two divisions. If the special forces brigade does not return to the court, the base camp should be wiped out, and everything will be over by then. The commander of the Blue Army knows that this is the only way to solve the current dilemma. Under the commander''s strong request, the order was passed on, and the special operations brigade began to turn around and return to rescue the blue army hinterland as quickly as possible. Of course, all of this was under Lu Yu''s prior control. At this time, it''s time to close the net! "The division that notified the ambush, before the blue special forces brigade arrives, no one is allowed to act, hide it for me." Lu Yu''s voice was firm, revealing extremely strong excitement. In this kind of strategizing, the overall sense of control of winning thousands of miles away is really wonderful and exciting! Even he was shaking physically and mentally with excitement at this moment. The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft of the Special Operations Brigade will definitely lead the way to detect movements. Before that, the division-level troops must be hidden. When the special operations brigade relax their vigilance, it is the best time to annihilate them in one fell swoop. Time, another two days passed quietly. In order to draw out the special forces brigade and wait for nothing, Lu Yu deliberately ordered the frontline team to stay in a stalemate with the blue army. Neither attack nor retreat, just hanging up all the time makes you tremble. The two sides suffered damage to each other, but the Red Army was far less large than the Blue Army. Standing in front of the sand table, pulling out the few flags of the Blue Army, Lu Yu sternly ordered: "Where is the helicopter formation? Give me two more airdrop regiments! This time, I will flick back and forth, and there will be no one left to eat the Blue Army. Special Operations Brigade!" In fact, Lu Yu didn''t need to worry so much. One division, more than 10,000 people, was enough to eat the special forces brigade. The total of the two special forces brigade teams is only a mere 10,000 people. But these two big and fat rabbits have been raised for many days. Of course, no accident should happen. "Chief, it is inevitable that the special forces brigade will be destroyed now, why do you waste your troops and send it over?" A chief of staff asked suspiciously. Others didn''t understand Lu Yu''s style of play. In fact, as soon as his reckless behavior came up, dropping a division over by air, it had the effect of a tactical surprise attack and caught the Blues by surprise. Now that more than half of the battle has passed, they are gradually leaning toward one end of the scale of victory. At this time, we must fight steadily, and better attack the next step. Lu Yu raised his head, staring at the moving light spot on the big screen, and waited quietly. Until a certain moment, a strong light flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed the walkie-talkie on the table: "Offensive!" On the other side, the side of the mountain road. The special operations brigade has just returned to the headquarters, ready to continue to order. They had checked for four weeks before and found no ambush. However, before the special operations brigade departed, there were shouts of killing from the mountain road ahead. There were a full 10,000 people, one division''s strength. Everyone in the special forces brigade panicked, and the measures they were beaten immediately failed. Under the charge of a division, a mere 6,000 people were prepared to fight. In less than two hours, the entire special operations brigade was eaten clean and declared annihilated. When the news came back to the headquarters, the atmosphere immediately became weird. The blue commander''s cheeks twitched, not a bit of old blood sprayed on the ceiling. Everyone was stunned by Lu Yu''s superb skill, which was fierce and weird. In just a few days, most of the main forces of the Blue Army were eliminated. Now, destroy the two special forces brigades on both sides! Everyone only felt a chill rushing to the backbone, and the ridiculous meaning came out spontaneously. They are lost in thought. If they face this kind of play, how should they respond? The final conclusion made everyone helpless... In the headquarters. Zhang Jinzhong was also staring at the big screen at the moment, expressionless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to laugh, but that he has laughed too much these days and is completely numb now. It can only be said that Lu Yu is really a tactical genius, and his various unpredictable styles of play have opened his eyes! It also caused the situation where the Blues were crushed by the front. He didn''t know to say that Lu Yu was too awesome? Or was the blue commander beaten up as his grandson? Of course, it is not important to discuss these now. In his opinion, as early as the first day, Lu Yu raided the blue army''s hinterland. When that division''s troops penetrated into the valley, the blue army should be vigilant. Even if you don''t pursue it, you must send someone to monitor it all the time. But what did the other party do? Actually threw out two special forces brigades for granted, trying to emulate Lu Yu''s attack strategy. Later, when he was beaten up, he couldn''t help but ordered him to be transferred back. On the battlefield, this two-headed snake-and-mouse style of play is most taboo. UU reading Can only be said to be very silly and naive! It makes sense to be ambushed halfway by others and annihilated in one fell swoop. The Blue Army has two commanders to execute together, and all actions are decided after the two people discuss together. The special forces brigade was swallowed, and the level of the two commanders can also be seen from it! At this time, the blue army command headquarters seemed to be in silence like stagnant water. Who would have thought that the division-level troops that made them give up chasing, not only did not return to defense, but kept hidden in the mountains. This is a game that people have set long ago. Waiting for the rabbit, just waiting to swallow the special forces brigade! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 940 Annihilation Special Forces Brigade), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 950： The largest beheading in history "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Boom! The blue commander patted the table and stood up, making a dull noise. After being beaten into dogs, they just want to know, who is the Red Army commander? The use of tactics has reached a superb level. The two of them were crushed. In fact, they didn''t feel much irritation, but felt that their skills were not as good as others. The two are angry that they are too incompetent. Before that, it really didn''t pay attention to the strength of that division, and was negligent. If you send someone into the mountain to investigate the situation, find your whereabouts, and then eat that division at all costs. Maybe, they will not fall into such a passive situation. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. Judging from the current situation, the defeat of the Blues is inevitable. But now no one is thinking about these, everyone sees only the situation of the war. Even if they are completely wiped out, it is impossible for them to surrender. To the end, one soldier and one soldier! Death is also the glory of death. The two blue army commanders stared at the two divisions on the big screen, gritted their teeth and said, "Send me to stop them. If they catch up with them, they will all be wiped out. No one remains!" "Let the people of the Red Army see, we, the Blue Army, don''t have a scam!" The tree lives a piece of skin, and people sigh. Even if you die, you will have to drag your two teachers to **** together. When Lu Yu got the news, Feng Qingyun only smiled. He is not interested in what decisions the blue commander makes. Even if the opponent sends someone to pursue it, the big deal is to let the team hide in the mountains. Anyway, they are now in the upper hand. Who will suffer if it goes down? Lu Yu shouted: "Order, send me a small group of troops to destroy the Blue Army''s reconnaissance system and communication system, and make them blind and deaf! Since we want to play, let''s have fun with them!" ... On the front position. "Report! Report! The enemy''s firepower is too fierce. We have lost a division. We request support..." The signal soldier picked up the communication equipment and called for help. However, there was no response from the headset, instead there was a whistling electric sound. This means that the communication signal has been cut off, and the equipment in hand has completely turned into scrap. At this moment, not far from the front position, a small group of troops infiltrated. Under the cover of night, they quietly dug a piece of ground and destroyed the communication cables buried in the ground. This is just one of the small units. At the same time, small groups of Red Army troops appeared in many different places. Their only goal is to destroy all communication lines of the Blue Army. Two hours later, the communication base station of the Blue Army was completely destroyed! For a time, all the communications networks of the Blue Army were collectively paralyzed. In the command room, the big screen was swept into darkness, and all the monitoring had failed. The communication equipment did not respond at all, and the order could not be delivered. "What''s the matter? What happened? Why was his mother''s communication interrupted!" The two blue commanders shook their hearts and felt extremely bad. really. It didn''t take long for the scouts to report back: "Commander, our communication network has completely collapsed. Now the reconnaissance system is also paralyzed. There is no way to start it..." what? The expressions of the two changed, they were really afraid of something! "It''s over! It''s over!" The commander slumped in his chair with a desperate face. The Blue Army troops without the communication system become deaf and blind. That is the fish on the chopping board, and it is slaughter! Those troops that were still outside also completely turned into headless flies. I can''t see where the enemy is, how to fight? Do you bite with your teeth? When the communication network is shut down, it means they lost. Losing can only be described as having no perfect body! "Quick! Go and notify the communication units outside, do your best to repair the broken lines, and then order the base station to repair the communication network. Within three hours, our army''s communication system must be fully restored." The blue army commander roared anxiously. The way. Although he knew it was very slim, the blue commander was not reconciled and just gave in. No matter what the final battle is, he still wants to fight for it if he has a chance. Upon receiving the instructions, the repair teams below immediately divided the work and ran to the communication base stations. But the two blue commanders also knew in their hearts that this was just a drop in the bucket. If Paper Communication is still there, they can at least hold on for another day or two under the attack of the Red Army. Not so fast to lose! Communication can be interrupted, and repairing takes time. Let alone three hours, I am afraid that even one hour may not be able to persist. The Red Army will not let go of the opportunity to beat down the dog. As the blue commander guessed. When Lu Yu learned that the Blue Armys communications were completely cut off, he excitedly ordered: Notify that divisions troops and helicopter formations, they dont need to come back! Go immediately to drag the Blue Armys retreat. God-given opportunity, how can we? Don''t do the big ticket?" The communication was interrupted, and the morale of the Blues was extremely low. Now, the Blue Armys troops outside are rootless trees. Blind eyes and deaf ears, the only thing they can do now is to retreat back to the headquarters. If you stay outside, you can only be swallowed up by the Red Army, and then you can go back and deal with it! Lu Yu gave an order. All the Red Army soldiers went crazy, wave after wave blocked the blue army''s retreating frontline team, and then surrounded and fought. Command room. Lu Yu was also gearing up for the final step of the planned action, which was also the most critical action of this exercise... the decapitation! "Now, we are going to carry out a large-scale decapitation operation against the Blue Army. The other party''s communication and reconnaissance system has been destroyed, and it has long been messed up. It is impossible to detect our troops! So this time you don''t need to hide it. , You can let go of it." Lu Yu gathered all the senior leaders of the Red Army to do the final pre-war mobilization. That''s right! The morale of the Blues was sluggish, and they had been defeated by the Reds. Nowadays, the forces near the headquarters must be empty. This was the best opportunity Lu Yu was waiting for. He joined forces and finished the Blue Command in one fell swoop. Behead the blue commander! End the exercise! Bian said, Lu Yubian marked the location of the blue army headquarters on the map. Pointing to the red-stroke circle, he coldly shouted: "Here is the Lair of the Blues and the place where we finally fight! Make good use of the helicopter formation airdrop the two special combat regiments over and implement a large-scale Beheading!" Now that you have come to the last step, you must succeed. I am too sorry for not playing too much. After listening, everyone looked dumbfounded. He was shocked by his crazy and violent style of play. The first is to take advantage of the rapid movement of small units to cut off the enemy''s communication equipment without knowing it. Then he drove the plane over and dropped the two special operations groups to open the largest beheading in history. A series of coherent tactical applications can be called extraordinary skills! Lu Yu squinted his eyes, and said decisively: "Late changes, let''s go!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the largest beheading in Chapter 941), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 951： Blue Commander Invitation "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! No one was excited when he was ordered to act. Everyone knows that although they have the advantage now, there is no real victory yet and the exercise is still over. Now, it is not the time to cheer and celebrate! Their goal should be placed on the battlefield. As the commander-in-chief of the Red Army, Lu Yu personally sits in the base camp. Give directions to Fang Qiu. "Within half an hour, all arrived over the battlefield. After parachuting and landing, they rushed into the blue camp." Lu Yu took the walkie-talkie and ordered them to go down. Time is urgent. The two special operations regiments are temporarily joined together. After carrying the equipment on their backs, they boarded the plane and arrived over the blue command camp. Because the Blue Army has lost its detection system, it is invisible that the Red Army has reached the base camp. "Three, two, one..." When everyone heard Lu Yu yelling out the word''action'' in their headsets. The hatch opened quickly, and a large number of soldiers parachuted and dropped towards the Blue Army base below. Seeing the red soldiers who quickly surrounded, the blue army was all bewildered. "Go!" "Brothers, go to the Blues!" The shouts of killing all over the mountains and plains seemed to sound the horn of victory. Within half an hour, all the blue guards at the headquarters camp were wiped out. Only the lonely Blue Command, surrounded by the Red Army regiment, heralded their end. Looking out the camp, the Red Army soldiers surrounded by three floors inside and three outside, the two blue commanders sighed secretly. Lost! Lost thoroughly! Glancing at each other, a blue army commander walked out of the book and shouted: "The blue army command post was besieged by the enemy. We were all beheaded, heroic...sacrifice!" The fall of the official announcement also symbolized the victory of the Red Army and the end of the exercise. Only then did the Red Army sink into a huge cheer. Inside the headquarters, there is a joy! Lu Yu stood firmly in front of the sand table, pulled out the last two blue flags, and put a smile on his cheeks. It''s over... Through this exercise, he also improved his understanding of the use of tactics. In the future, the actual use and proficiency in the battle situation will also be more certain. In short, the harvest is quite rewarding! Military headquarters. Zhang Jinzhong, who observed the entire battle from start to finish, laughed happily, picked up the walkie-talkie and announced: "Well, this large-scale military exercise is over! The red army wins, the blue army...defeat!" As the minister, Zhang Jinzhong said this, which also brought a perfect end to the exercise. "Go, notify the Red Army commander and the Blue Army commander to come to the headquarters for a meeting!" Zhang Jinzhong said with a smile, and he was extremely happy. In this exercise, the Blue Army was crushed and beaten by the Red Army from start to finish, which fully gave him an insight into Lu Yu''s ability in tactical command. Moreover, Lu Yu''s bold and innovative style of play also opened Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes. At least he lived so long, it was the first time I saw him! Of course, I can''t wait to see Lu Yu and ask questions. ... Military headquarters. All the high-level leaders and their respective commanders of both sides who participated in the exercise, gathered together! "Haha, first of all, celebrate the complete success of this exercise!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and looked around, and his eyes fell on the Red Army camp: "Here, I especially want to commend the soldiers of the Red Army and the commanders of the Red Army! Only by calm, calm and skillful tactics can we always hold the enemy firmly. The Blues were caught off guard. We must all learn from the Red Army." Happiness! At the scene, there was an enthusiastic applause. Even the opponents of the Blues also applauded. This time, they were convinced that they were defeated and admired the Red Army''s tactics from the bottom of their hearts. The soldiers of the Red Army were proud, and they were praised by the minister himself. This was a great honor for them. But they are even more proud of having an excellent commander like Lu Yu. Otherwise, even if this battle is won, they will not be able to win so easily. In exchange for the greatest victory at the smallest price, everyone in the Red Army has a sincere admiration for Lu Yu. Seeing the excitement of everyone, Lu Yu smiled lightly, revealing subtle and low-key. In fact, this is due to his character, on the other hand, it is also because he doesn''t like such empty talk, which is very boring. Even, a little sleepy and yawned. "Next, let us invite the Red Army commander, Lu Yu!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled. Ok? Suddenly, when he heard his name, Lu Yu was stunned, and his lethargic consciousness instantly awoke. "Commander Lu, tell you to go up!" The person beside him pushed him, lowering his voice. "Oh oh." Lu Yu hurriedly got up, pushed his chair away and stepped forward. Zhang Jinzhong smiled and looked at him: "Lu Yu, do you have anything to say about this exercise?" After pondering for a moment and sorting out his thoughts, Lu Yu said faintly: "In this exercise, the two commanders of the Blue Army also performed very well. I only caught them by surprise and caught them off guard. Good luck won. exercise." "If you do it again, you may not be so lucky. After all, that kind of play is a risk. In the final analysis, it is bold and careful! I am bold, but careful, I still have many shortcomings. Such as site selection and defense. In other aspects, there are still many things that can be improved, and we will continue to work hard in the future." When Lu Yu explained the experience he had summed up, he did not forget to give his opponents enough respect. This move naturally won the favor of everyone in the Blue Army and the two commanders. They really lost this battle. There was a command problem, and even if Lu Yu criticized it in public, they would have nothing to say. But the latter''s actions really saved them the last bit of face and at least kept a fig leaf. The meeting lasted more than two hours. He praised Lu Yu for his excellent combat command more than once, and he did not hesitate to praise him. Even some good words that are not commonly used are used in a single brain. After boasting about Lu Yu, he said about the army. The two terms Lu Yu and Special Forces instantly became role models for the entire military and were regarded as role models by various military regions. Although, Lu Yu didn''t care about these false names at all. After the meeting was over, the sun was about to set outside as the evening approached. When Lu Yu walked out of the meeting room, his sleepy expression immediately became energetic. No way, meeting with these leaders is really tiring. Dont want to sleep! As soon as he walked out of the headquarters building, he was stopped after a few steps. When he turned around, he found that the people who called him were the two commanders of the Blue Army. They didn''t seem to be very old, but they were also in their early forties, much older than Lu Yu. Its only in that group of young leaders that they belong to young people. At this age, being able to sit in the position of commander must be exceptional. It''s a pity that they met Lu Yu, a freak, and they were beaten into an army. After the two caught up with Lu Yu, their faces were a little embarrassed. One of them said: "Commander Lu, through this exercise, the two of me appreciate your tactical use very much. I want to ask you for some advice, okay?" Lu Yu didn''t say a word, another person followed closely: "Yes, yes, I have a treat, Commander Lu, please take a walk to the hotel, let''s talk about it in detail!" The two rushed to finish speaking. Although they were asking questions, they didn''t give Lu Yu a chance to answer. He got him in the car and dragged him to a restaurant in a daze. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (invited by the commander of the Blue Army in Chapter 942), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 952： Strange Enron "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! After a while, the hearty meal was served on the wine table. One person hurriedly got up to fill Lu Yu with a drink, and said with a smile: "Commander Lu, this time we dont know each other! To be honest, my brothers really admire your tactics... Come on, this cup. I will do it first." After speaking, he filled himself with a glass and drank it in one sip. Another person also smiled and toasted: "This exercise is really eye-opening for me! Commander Lu has a courageous and aggressive command strategy at a young age. Let us see what the real tactics are. use!" When the words fell, I drank a full glass. Lu Yu looked at the two of them inexplicably, and smiled bitterly: "The two are very kind, I''m not welcome." After all, I finished my cup. Just put down the wine glass, it was filled up immediately. Three of you have a drink, I have a drink, and I dont know how long it has been. When the food on the table was almost the same, a blue army commander asked: "Commander Lu, how did you think of using that tactic to catch us by surprise and ensure success?" "Yes, yes!" The other commander nodded quickly: "What did you think of it? Let''s talk, we all want to know!" They are not people who cannot afford to lose. If they lose, they will of course admit defeat. But at least you have to lose clearly, knowing how you were defeated, right? Therefore, two people want to get an answer. Seeing the two of them staring at him earnestly, Lu Yu put down his glass and pondered, "Since the two want to know, I will tell you?" Hearing this, the two looked happy and immediately pricked their ears to listen. "Actually, we don''t have any tactics at all. We are just thinking about how to make a surprise in the process of fighting you. As for the success or not? Who thinks so much beforehand? Let''s talk about it! The time on the battlefield is fleeting, everything is Considering the consequences in every aspect, is it still called a war?" Speaking of this, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Besides, I finally succeeded, didn''t I?" amount Upon hearing this, the two looked at each other, not knowing what to say. According to the latter''s meaning, it means that on the battlefield, there are tricks. Without tactics, is the best tactic? What is this... The two spit, speechless. Lu Yu tapped his fingers on the table, and his eyes flashed wisely: "A battlefield is like a fight on a chessboard! Whoever goes first, who can see a trick, can seize the opportunity." "And on the big chessboard of this contest, I can take the first step and use a fierce offensive to make the opponent passive. Once I make a mistake and take a wrong step, I will fall into my trap, and the disaster will be lost!" "If I go back, I can also take advantage of the opponent''s momentum to see and dismantle, and do what I do! No matter the battle or the chess game, it is nothing more than this!" The two suddenly realized that they stood up and toasted: "Thank you Commander Lu for clearing up your doubts. You have been taught." Next, the three of them pushed the cups again. Wine, glass after glass, is like an old friend who has known each other for many years. "Yes... That''s right, Lu Yu, can we ask you something?" After three rounds of wine, the relationship between the few people became familiar. The two of them are slightly drunk now, and they speak with big tongues. "Say!" Lu Yu said refreshingly. For him, this wine can only be an appetizer. The two of them picked up the wine glasses, looked at Lu Yu with slightly dark eyes, and drank the wine again. "That''s... it was this exercise. Our brothers were convinced by your beating and hiccup... So, I want to send someone to the special forces to study in depth, brother Lu, do you think it''s okay?" sweat! This is a slur. If Lu Yu hadn''t listened carefully, he would have thought they were drunk! But after knowing this, Lu Yu smiled inwardly. To let the scumbags of the special forces know that the two blue commanders who were defeated by them personally asked to come here to learn, wouldnt it be beautiful? At this point, Lu Yu would naturally not fail to agree. "No problem, brothers, you can send someone to me at any time." Immediately finalized. "Then...just...thank you...boom!" Before they finished speaking, the two of them fell drunk on the wine table and snored. Lu Yu laughed blankly. Fortunately, they both had guards with them, waiting outside the box. Both of them were drunk, and the banquet ended naturally. Get out of the box and pat the shoulder of the man outside: "Your commander is drunk, go in and send them back safely." "Yes!" The guard turned and ran into the box. After drinking and eating, Lu Yu yawned and walked out of the hotel and went straight home. These days they are catching spies and engaging in exercises. I haven''t slept for a long time. During the special exercises for a few days, I have to think about how to crack the battle every day, which burns my brain cells. Now that the exercise has won a big victory, the matter is over, it is time to go home and report. An Ran must be anxious! ... For the next two days, Lu Yu was fine, so he just gave himself a good vacation. Holding an ancient "Shan Hai Jing" in his hand, what Lu Yu read was a relish, and he couldn''t help himself. Shan Hai Jing, this is the first strange book in ancient times! Lu Yu is very interested. If he finishes reading this book, what skills can he extract? "Surely, extract a gluttonous beast, right?" Lu Yu suddenly opened his mind and shook his head with a smile at any time. I can''t afford this ancient foodie! Must be poor! Just as Lu Yu was lying on the chair of the balcony, immersed in the world of ancient mythology, suddenly, An Ran quietly appeared at the door. "Lu Yu, that, that..." An Ran''s face was reddened, half of his head stuck out, and he stood there twisted. Ok? Lu Yu was awakened, closed the book and walked over: "What''s the matter?" Seeing the other party approaching, An Ran suddenly became a little panicked, her head drooping, and two steps back. A face was flushed to the base of his neck. Lu Yu felt strange, what happened to this lady today? Suddenly, he noticed that the latter seemed to be holding something tightly in his hand, his eyes dodged and dared not look at him. This Nizi, I am afraid that something is hiding from me... Lu Yu squinted slightly, pretending to not see anything, Shi Shiran leaned on the door frame and asked, "What''s the matter? Little baby? Xiao Ranran?" "me" An Ran hesitated and seemed to want to say something. But as soon as he hit Lu Yu''s probing eyes, he quickly avoided like a frightened little rabbit, and then retracted, fingers tightly pinched the corners of his clothes. Lu Yu wondered, isn''t this Nizi like this usually? He stepped forward and hugged An Ran, and whispered softly in her ear: "Don''t worry My husband is here, what can''t you tell me? Say, the sky is falling, I will carry it for you! " With a wave of his hand, Lu Yu said that he was so proud! An Ran took a deep breath and seemed to have the courage to raise her head. When her eyes collided, her heart trembled, and she suddenly felt something push Lu Yu away. "No...no!" An Ran flushed, took a few breaths, and stared at something slightly strange in Lu Yu. "Uh, what''s the matter? I can''t tell?" Lu Yu scratched his head, feeling helpless. An Ran glared at Lu Yu angrily, stomped his foot, turned and ran away. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 943 Strange Enron) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 953： Hi to be a father! "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Lu Yu leaned against the wall, feeling a trace of coolness from his back, and the **** that had just emerged was suppressed. Damn, I wanted to flirt, but... Forget it, Lu Yu slowed down for a while, preparing to get into the bathroom and take a cold shower. As he was about to leave, he suddenly floated to the table next to him. When he left, he put something on it. It should be something she had been holding in her hand just now. "This...this is...fuck?!" Lu Yu''s eyes shrank slightly, and he tremblingly put his hands out, trying to pick up the note. This scene looks a little ridiculous. As a frightening killer on the battlefield, the captain of the dignified A group, the supreme commander of the special warfare bureau, the captain of the counter-terrorism operation team, and the chief engineer of the state secret military factory, at this moment, Lu Yu is shaking with a small note , Can''t hold it. It took a long time before Lu Yu took the note and brought it to him. I saw clearly marked... two bars! I''m... two bars? Uh, what do you mean? Lu Yu scratched his head, vaguely aware of something, but he was not sure. After thinking about it, he took out his cell phone and called for consultation. Who to call? As the only person in the A team with this experience, who else can be besides Comrade Li Erniu? "Er Niu, ask you something!" Lu Yu''s small heart was beating violently. "Oh, captain, what''s the matter? Is there another task? If there is a task, don''t forget me..." Li Erniu chattered for a while, and Lu Yu couldn''t answer. "you shut up!" Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu drank coldly, making the voice over there suddenly stop. But with this breath, it seemed as if his whole strength had been abolished, and he was shivering against the wall to barely support his body. After calming down for a while, Lu Yu tried his best to make his voice less trembling: "Two... Erniu, you have experience, know what the two bars mean on paper?" "Uh, two bars?" Li Erniu was stunned by this silly comment, and he didn''t even think about it at all: "What is it? Captain, what are you talking about, are you doing a task..." These two goods are full of tasks. However, because of his loud voice, he was just overheard by Cuifen who entered the room. "Er Niu, what are you talking about?" As a woman, Cuifen is more sensitive in this regard, and Mingrui feels that these two bars are not easy. Lu Yu knew that he couldn''t explain clearly to Li Erniu, so he simply asked him to send a message to Cuifen and describe the situation of the note he saw. "Oh, the captain said, it''s a long strip, called a test strip, with two bars on it..." Li Erniu passed on the words honestly. Cuifen understood it as soon as he heard it, and said with a smile: "Fuck, when I was pregnant, you weren''t by your side, how do you know this stuff? Quickly, get the phone, and I''ll talk to the captain!" Li Erniu handed the phone over, and Cuifen took the call and asked, "Captain, can you elaborate on the test strips?" Listening to the conversation between the two, Lu Yu had a vague answer in his heart, but he was still not sure. This is not a trivial matter. How can he be relieved if he has not been truly affirmed? Describe the details of the situation with Triffin, and immediately, a laugh came from the other end of the phone. Li Erniu didn''t understand yet, scratching his head and said, "Daughter-in-law, what are you laughing at? What did the captain say?" "Go, stay aside, nothing to do with you!" Cuifen pushed Li Erniu away and giggled like a flower: "Hahaha, my captain, you rough men, you are a good hand on the battlefield, but how can you know about our women? Its called a test strip, and its used to test pregnancy. The two bars mean Im pregnant. When I was pregnant with Weiguo..." Lu Yu could not understand what Cuifen said next. He just felt his brain buzzing, like a thunderbolt hit in a sunny day, as if about to explode! Two bars are pregnancy... With these words reverberating in his mind, Lu Yu jumped up in a "fuck". There was no time to hang up the phone, so he threw it aside and went to An Ran in a hurry. at this time. An Ran was holding his head and squatting at the door of the room, not sure if it was embarrassing or something else. Lu Yu rushed over, hugged An Ran, and walked into the room without saying a word. "My wife, your body is important. It''s cool outside. Get in the room and get warm! Don''t move, take a good rest." Hugging An Ran homeopathy and laying on the bed, covered her with the quilt, gently kissed the opponent''s forehead gently. Seeing Lu Yu was about to leave, An Ran couldn''t care about anything else and grabbed his arm. "You...you all know?" Seemingly shy, An Ran asked with a quilt covering his face. Lu Yu smiled indifferently, took An Ran''s hand and rubbed it gently on his face: "Hehe, you are more precious than mine now. Don''t catch a cold. Just rest!" After speaking, Lu Yu endured his excitement, closed the door gently, and walked out of the room. As soon as he arrived in the living room, a strong feeling of excitement hit his forehead. "Haha! I''m going to be a father! Hahahahaha, I''m going to be a child his father!!!" Lu Yu danced with his hands in excitement, jumping up and down on the sofa, happy like a child, with tears in his eyes. Grabbing the phone that was thrown on the sofa, Lu Yu shouted loudly: "My mother''s Li Erniu, I have children, and I have children of my own! Wow ha ha ha ha, I have children in Lu Yu, and we have them in the Lu family. Later!!!" As he spoke, tears began to flow down his face. These are the tears of excitement and excitement of men! At this moment, even if they were far away, one could hear Lu Yu''s roar of surprise. In the room, when Lu Yu yelled outside, An Ran also shrank in the bed, secretly crying. Crying and crying, laughing! It was a woman''s extremely happy smile. She can feel the excitement and joy of her husband from the heart. After a terrible shout, Lu Yu wiped away his tears, turned around and rushed into the room, still holding paper and pen in his hand. "Wife, what do you want and what to eat? I will get you all back!" Lu Yu looked at him with a smirk, like a small child. An Ran is pregnant! This is certainly great news for the entire A team! The good news, of course, cannot be enjoyed alone. Lu Yu couldn''t wait for a phone call and called everyone in Team A to share his joy. Fortunately, the area of ??his house is large enough to fit everyone. The women gathered around the room, chatting with An Ran and talking. As a past person, Cuifen taught Enron the precautions during pregnancy to relieve the latter''s anxiety and tension. Those big gents are just outside the living room surrounding Lu Yu, punching and chatting. Of course, their heartfelt congratulations are indispensable. He Chenguang raised his eyebrows coquettishly, and jokingly said: "Captain Emma! You and your sister-in-law have worked so hard for so long, and finally they have blossomed? Haha, this fertilizer is very good." Wang Yanbing gave him a serious punch, twitching his lips and said, "Comrade Xiaohe, how can you say that about the captain? After all, people don''t even know what the test paper is, pure Xiaobai, hahahahahaha!" Lu Yu was ridiculed by several people. "Actually, I don''t know what it is!" Li Erniu poked his head and leaned over, finally helping Lu Yu. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 944, Daddy!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 954： Lu Yu is drunk "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Hey, Captain, the happy event that my sister-in-law is pregnant, do you think you want us to have a meal?" He Chenguang leaned over, raised his eyebrows at Lu Yu and said. Lu Yu was very excited, very excited, even if it is still the same now. It was just a meal, and Lu Yu certainly wouldn''t refuse. The group of people discussed and approached the door, and quietly pushed a gap open to see what the old ladies inside were talking about. Before I could see it clearly, a figure suddenly opened the door, and a group of elders threw in. Lu Yu was the saddest, being pressed at the bottom. The top one is Li Erniu. "My grass... Li Erniu, you **** go down to Lao Tzu!" Lu Yu almost didn''t vomit blood, he was put on him by the weight of a group of people, and he was about to become a dead dog. Everyone laughed and got up from Lu Yu. "Oh my captain, why are you lying on the ground? Get up, don''t catch a cold, it''s so cold!" There was a surprised voice in front of him. Lu Yu got up and took a look, and found that it was Ye Cunxin who opened the door. Glancing at her, Lu Yu ran to An Ran and sat down with a big wave of pride: "Your sister-in-law is pregnant today, she is happy, and I am happy too! So, lets go to the heaven and earth to have a meal and want to eat. What to eat, I pay the bill!" The crowd cheered, and immediately surrounded Lu Yu and An Ran in the car. The space in the car was originally small, a group of people swarmed up, and Lu Yu could only be squeezed to the rear. Ye Cunxin and Tian Guo tightly sandwiched An Ran. This time, there were more than 20 people from A brigade, a total of four cars, and about five or six people were in each car. A group of people rushed to the hotel mightily. Heaven and Earth is an old brand in the capital. As one of the few high-level consumer places, its status is naturally extraordinary. Those who go in and out on weekdays are high-ranking officials, but today, they welcome a group of different guests. "Everyone, I don''t know why you are here?" As soon as he entered the door, a man with the appearance of a manager greeted him. Lu Yu and An Ran were surrounded by the crowd and waved their hands: "Come here, of course it''s for dinner. Find us a place soon!" The manager man was also very knowledgeable. Seeing that this man seemed to have an unusual temperament, his eyes turned slightly and he hurriedly bowed to lead the way. At the feet of the emperor, who is not a person who comes here to eat? Even if someone really had the guts to eat Bawang''s meal, he would not dare to gamble. If it''s really a high-ranking official who offends him, it will be enough for him to drink a pot. Leading everyone to the box and arranging them to sit down, the manager consciously retired. Lu Yu and An Ran were in the first place. Before the dishes were served, everyone opened the bottle and poured the wine. He Chenguang filled himself with a toast and laughed and toasted: "Captain, my sister-in-law is pregnant, that''s a great happy event! I wish you two a hundred years and a good son!" After speaking, I toasted and swigged! Then Wang Yanbing stood up and smiled: "Captain, when can I wait to go to the hospital and see the boys and girls! This cup, please do it first!" Everyone stood up one by one and toasted to Lu Yu. With Lu Yu''s drunk volume, he was not drunk at all. An Ran lowered his head and touched his belly, full of joy and happiness. Just as the big guy was happy to push the cup and change drinks, suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps at the door. Boom! Then, the door was kicked open vigorously, and a group of big men filed in. The headed person is five big and three thick, he is full of tendons, and there is an obvious scar on his forehead, which is even more vicious. "Oh, sir, there are already people in here, you can''t go in!" A waiter hurriedly chased in, panting heavily. Snapped! The leading man glared fiercely, slapped the waiter with a slap on the face, and yelled: "Slot, is there any place that my Kun brother can''t enter? I don''t know the special box, it''s Lao Tzu. Is it booked in advance?" The waiter was bitterly covering his face, but he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of being beaten. The big man turned around, his unbridled eyes fell on An Ran and the other women, and he reached out and pointed out the door: "You can get out, leave all the women behind, I can forget about this matter!" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes, and He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing beside him felt a strong chill from him. This guy is so immortal, he dares to offend An Ran''s sister-in-law? Don''t you know that An Ran''s sister-in-law is the captain''s Ni Lin? He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other and shook their heads. This turtle grandson is finished! Lu Yu hugged An Ran lightly, and said lightly: "Today is a good day, we can''t be disappointed, Chenguang, Yanbing, give you thirty seconds!" Wang Yanbing grinned: "Hehe, just a few ants, it won''t take thirty seconds! Ten seconds is enough!" As soon as the voice fell, he leaped up from his seat, punched him hard and hit Ge Kun in the face. Brother Kun covered his face and screamed, nosebleed madly, and fell to the floor. Wow! A group of people following Ge Kun came up one after another, trying to surround He Chenguang. But how could He Chenguang stand and let them succeed? Bang bang. He rushed straight up, kicked all the people down, and kicked out of the room like throwing garbage. The two walked out of the box and closed the door. There was a crackling violent beating outside. "Oh, don''t fight!" "Grandpa, spare your life, we were wrong!" "Don''t dare, never dare..." At the door, there were waves of screams, which was the loudest scream of that brother Kun. The 6th pretending to be forced, and the worst beating! After a minute, the two reopened the door, clapped their hands and walked back, stained with blood. The waiter was frightened and stupefied in the same place, as if he was hit by a martial arts master. "These people are left to you, take care of them, I don''t want to see them again." Lu Yu took out two hundred yuan, stuffed the waiter with a smile. The waiter reacted, put away the money, and ran out in a hurry. After a while, outside the door, there came a threatening roar from the Kune: "Slot! You have a special kind? Dare to move my Kune, OK, the kid will remember it for me, I have to find this place. Dont..." The cursing voice faded away, and Lu Yu yawned boredly. Do these guys really have **** in their heads? Why do you want to talk harshly after being beaten Is it not enough to be beaten? ! "Come on, everyone respects Brother Yu and sister-in-law, don''t let these scumbags get distracted." Li Erniu, who had always been dull, became more flexible at this time and got up to toast. "Yes, yes, let''s continue drinking, hahahaha, leave these clowns alone." Everyone stood up and toasted. In the box, the lively atmosphere was restored again, and was not affected by the episode just now. After more than an hour, after three rounds of drinking, everyone was drunk. Even Lu Yu was rarely drunk. For nothing else, he is happy today! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 945 Lu Yu is drunk), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 955： Stumbling block "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Lu Yu was drunk, An Ran quickly picked him up from his seat and apologized: "Sorry guys, you guys drink first, I''ll take him home first!" Everyone waved their hands and said it was all right. "Sister-in-law, you take the captain back first!" "We drink it ourselves!" However, how An Ran''s thin body could support Lu Yu, it swayed just standing, let alone walking. It took a lot of effort to drag Lu Yu to the door. Every step I took just now was very difficult. At this moment, he was tired and leaned against the wall to breathe. Seeing this scene, everyone put down their wine glasses. "My sister-in-law is a little weak. Who of you can do me a favor and send the captain back?" Tang Xinyi looked around for a week and asked in a low voice. "I''m going! I''m going!" The big guys stood up one after another, ready to rush to the door. "Okay, you are all sitting, or if there are so many people, I can go alone." He Chenguang drank the rest of the wine in his glass, got up and chased out the door. Seeing him go, everyone sat back in their positions. After drinking for another round, Li Erniu scratched his head in doubt, "Huh? You said, the captain is usually not drunk for a thousand cups, so why did you drink too much today?" This is exactly what they doubt in their hearts. Think about it before, every time when there was a meal, Lu Yu was almost never drunk, he was the one who lasted until the end. When everyone was drunk, he was the only one who smiled like a okay person. But today... This amount of alcohol is indeed a bit bad! In the end, Wang Yanbing smashed his mouth and pointed out the key. "You haven''t heard a word? Drinking is not intoxicating, people are drunk! Captain is happy today, can you not get drunk?" After what he said, everyone suddenly realized. Just now, at the wine table, no matter who came to toast, Lu Yu always made a glass of the bottom, and he would not refuse anyone. Sometimes, even two or three more cups are served. It''s strange that you don''t get drunk after drinking this way! At the door, An Ran slowed down, set up Lu Yu and ran straight to the car. "Sister-in-law, wait for me!" At this time, He Chenguang''s cry came from behind. An Ran paused for a while, it was very difficult to hold it, but he couldn''t stabilize it, and Lu Yu fell to the ground with a sway. He Chenguang hurried forward and helped Lu Yu up. The shapes of the two bodies are almost the same. He Chenguang makes it much easier. "I''ll take you back." After He Chenguang said something, he set up Lu Yu and went out to the car with An Ran. The night is deep outside, the lights are feasting, and under the dazzling lights, this bustling capital street is as bright as day. "Sister-in-law, the captain usually does the tasks with us by himself. Today he was so happy to drink like this. Don''t blame him." He Chenguang said to An Ran as he walked. Whenever he went on a mission, Lu Yu always set an example, rushing to the forefront for the big guy. Once encountering any danger, he can detect it for the first time and lead his team members to avoid it in time. It is for this reason that Lu Yu is highly respected in Team A, not because of his identity, but because everyone is like a brother. "Ok, I know." An Ran nodded lightly and stroked a strand of hair behind her ears. Opening the car door, He Chenguang helped Lu Yu sit in the back row and let An Ran drive. At the banquet, except for An Ran, Cuifen didn''t drink any more. An Ran was pregnant because of her pregnancy. Lu Yu refused to let her drink. Cuifen was originally from the countryside and didn''t drink. Driving the car through the bright streets of Beijing, and only at this point in time, there will be no traffic jams. The atmosphere in the car was very comfortable, An Ran drove the car intently, while He Chenguang closed his eyes to rest. As for Lu Yu, he was completely drunk and unconscious! When driving on a small road, a group of people holding sticks rushed out of the grass nearby and stopped in front. Crunch! An Ran was startled and quickly stepped on the brake. Under the action of huge inertia, her body slammed forward, and her arm knocked on the steering wheel, knocking out a bruise. He Chenguang steadied himself and Lu Yu''s body with cold eyes, quickly put on his body armor, drew out the dagger and held it in his palm. "Sister-in-law, you stay in the car, don''t get out of the car." To confess, there was boundless anger in his heart. Fortunately, I have followed, otherwise, let An Ran take Lu Yu by himself, what can happen? "Listen to the people inside, get out of the car for Laozi!" A very arrogant voice came from outside: "Hey, weren''t you pretty bullies before? You dare to beat Laozi, get out of the car, don''t be a turtle!" This group of people blocking the road was the same group of people from Brother Kun who had been beaten up by Lu Yu before in the box. Holding a baseball bat, Kun, who was smoking, had one leg on the hood, and was banging hard. He Chenguang was about to push the door and get out of the car. Suddenly, Lu Yu, who was leaning on the seat, opened his eyes and yawned, "Hau, Chenguang..." He Chenguang turned his head in surprise, and found Lu Yu with sleepy eyes. He squinted his eyes to look forward and stretched out two fingers. "Two minutes!" Nodded, He Chenguang got out of the car and walked to the front of the car with a horoscope. He looked like a fool, as if he hadn''t seen the battle before him. The angry Kun''s face changed, and he was obviously irritated! With the help of the headlights of the car, he squinted his eyes before he could see the kid standing in front of him, the one who beat him in the box... Damn it! Brother Kun was so angry that he hit me, so arrogant? "Go on, beat him to death!" Kuno waved his baseball bat forward and shouted. The boys around, holding clubs in their hands, hula la and rushed towards He Chenguang, all kinds of clamors, at first glance they were full of momentum. He Chenguang shook his head disdainfully and said: "It seems that I didn''t scare you just now! With just this gangster, you dare to learn from others?" As he was talking, someone rushed to the front and slammed He Chenguang with a stick. boom! He Chenguang moved quickly, but he grabbed the stick first and kicked the man''s chest. "what" The man screamed and flew out in the air. After knocking over, several people rolled into a gourd. As the first batch of fighters to inject super genes Dealing with these little guys is no different from hitting three-year-olds. Basically, if you hit him with a punch or kick, you have to lie on the ground and can''t move. In the car, An Ran worriedly looked at the fighting crowd, and asked, "He... he will be fine, right?" Lu Yu shook his head. At this time, the numbing effect of alcohol dissipated a lot, and his consciousness gradually became clear: "Don''t worry, if you can''t even deal with this bunch of garbage, he doesn''t deserve to be in the A team. I can''t afford to lose this person. what" Although surrounded by the crowd, He Chenguang is still as fierce as a tiger. Brother Kun has many young brothers, but he is like a group of lambs to be slaughtered in front of He Chenguang, no one is his enemy for a round. Lu Yu opened the window and shouted, "He Chenguang, didn''t I invite you to eat? Let go and fight, it''s going to be a damned minute, okay?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 946 Blocking the Road), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 956： Kitchen killer "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Captain, men can''t say no!" After receiving the order, He Chenguang''s moves suddenly changed, turning into a more aggressive attack, like a hungry tiger rushing for food. With a punch, someone wailed and fell, and with a kick, it fell a blockbuster! The opponent''s baseball bat hits the titanium body armor, like a tickling, without any effect. In this way, He Chenguang was completely undefended, just like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, rushing all the way down. Suddenly, the wailing and lying on the ground were full of people, either with broken hands or broken feet. The scene was extremely strange. He Chenguang stood proudly in the crowd, no one dared to get close. "After eating the activity, it''s so cool!" Shaking his head, he glanced at the remaining people. The remaining defeated generals, seeing He Chenguang''s violent mess, how dare to fight again? They all screamed and threw down the sticks, and even a ghost disappeared. At the scene, only Kun Ge was left alone, standing tremblingly in place. "Aren''t you running?" He Chenguang grinned and gave him a thumbs up: "Cow!" Carefully swallowed his saliva, Kun''s face showed a smile that was harder to see than suffering. It''s not that he doesn''t want to run, but that he can''t run at all with his soft legs... boom. Without waiting for Brother Kun to say anything, He Chenguang slammed his nose with a punch, and suddenly two lines of nosebleeds rushed like he didn''t need money. "You said, in the huge capital city, it would be harmless if there was one less person silently?" Walking slowly in front of this guy, He Chenguang still smiled. Kun was limp on the ground, his eyes trembling, and he couldn''t even speak. At this moment, he wanted to slap himself slapped, what place to look for? Isn''t it good to be a turtle grandson quietly? He Chenguang glanced at him lightly: "Isn''t it going to go? Do you need me to ask you to go?" Brother Kun was amnesty, and scrambled to get up. The one running was faster than the rabbit. The eldest ran away, so how dare those little brothers who were knocked to the ground stay? The swarms of arms supported each other, the ones with broken arms, and the lame ones, jumping and jumping away like a zombie parade. Clapping hands, He Chenguang returned to the car. Lu Yu quackly shook his neck, smiled slightly and said, "One minute and fifty-eight seconds, quite accurate!" "Captain, what should I do after two minutes?" He Chenguang asked curiously. "Roll your own bedding!" Lu Yu glanced at him and began to lean back in the chair, closing his eyes to rest up with the bumps of the car. "amount" He Chenguang shrank his neck, angrily stopped speaking. However, there is one thing to say, the one just now was the coolest time he has ever played! It''s almost like a farmer harvesting wheat. With his skill, to teach these ordinary people not to be too easy, it is all about cutting wheat, pour a large piece of it. Basically, it doesn''t matter how much it belongs to, unless he doesn''t want to fight because he is tired. Leaning on the seat, Lu Yu thought of the person as Kun. "Chenguang, Gan Minger, you can check it out, who is this brother Kun? I want to see his details!" After thinking about it, Lu Yu solemnly ordered. There must be some background for the emperor''s feet to dare to act so arrogantly. It wasn''t that he wanted to retaliate against each other, this kind of stuff was not in his eyes. But he always felt that this guy was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Half an hour later, the car took Lu Yu and his wife home. Lu Yu got off the car with his arms around An Ran, stood together, and watched He Chenguang drive away. Back home, the room was completely dark, and An Ran was about to turn on the lights, but was stopped by Lu Yu. He closed the door with his backhand and did not turn on the light. They hugged An Ran and fell on the sofa together. In a comfortable atmosphere, Lu Yu quietly hugged the person in his arms, and Lu Yu apologized: "My wife, I''m sorry, I did not stay at home with you for many reasons! But I swear, I will never Now, I will definitely spend more time with you and our baby..." As he said, Lu Yu closed his eyes, and soon he breathed and snored evenly. Seeing Lu Yu who was sleeping like a child in his arms, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Quietly got up and covered Lu Yu with a quilt. She went back to the bedroom and lay down on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy. Since the two got married, they gather little together and divorce more often, and An Ran is indeed lonely alone. But to be fair, Lu Yu didn''t feel sorry for her at all, let alone owed anything to her. She is also a soldier, and she understands the responsibilities that Lu Yu bears. After each mission, Lu Yu rushed home to accompany her as soon as possible no matter where he was. The country needs him, and the general public also needs him. He is not his own! Even if you are angry, you shouldn''t tell him... Thinking of Lu Yu''s various performances during the day today, An Ran''s smile became even more happier. Lu Yu was really happy that she was pregnant. She had never seen the latter so happy before. This just proves that Lu Yu loves her, so he will show her the side of a child. After thinking about it, An Ran also fell asleep happily. At the corner of his mouth, there is always a sweet smile... Early the next morning. An Ran was awakened by the strange smell coming from somewhere. After getting dressed, she ran into the living room with bare feet before she even had time to wear slippers. An unexpected scene appeared before her. In the kitchen, Lu Yu wore an apron, hurriedly tinkering with a pot, coughing from the smoke. Puff! Seeing the other party''s panic, An Ran couldn''t help laughing. Returned to the room, put on his shoes, and hopped into the kitchen. "Alright, let me come, you go outside and wait." An Ran nodded Lu Yu''s forehead, smiled and took the shovel: "You can direct the battlefield, but we still leave these things in the kitchen to our women!" Lu Yu coughed twice, and tears flowed from the smoke, so he took off his apron and handed it to An Ran. "I said, my wife, how do you usually cook? Doesn''t such a big oily smoke choke?" After running into the living room for a while, Lu Yu asked in confusion. Haha. Seeing Lu Yu''s embarrassed appearance, An Ran leaned forward and backward with a smile. "Wife, what are you laughing at?" Lu Yu wondered. After cleaning up the stove that Lu Yu had stepped on, he calmly pressed the range hood above the kitchen stove and gave Lu Yu a blank look: "What a fool! My Captain Lu, there is something called a range hood in this world, you dont know. ?" The range hood is working, and immediately **** out the unpleasant smoke. The kitchen became transparent and bright againLu Yu: "..." Ok! He is now convinced that he is indeed not suitable for the kitchen. With a dry cough, Lu Yu returned to the sofa in the living room griefly. Hey! I wanted to give my wife a surprise, but... ahem, not to mention it! Beep. Suddenly the sound of information came from the mobile phone. Lu Yu opened it and found that it was a document sent by He Chenguang. About Kun Ge! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 947 Kitchen Killer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 957： Significant progress in military research "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Click on the information, which contains the basic information of Kun Ge. Brother Kun, whose real name is Ma Kun, is a male, 29 years old, a native of Beijing. He used to go to jail for drug trafficking. At first he was sentenced to death. After being managed, he was sentenced to life, and then to fixed. A few months ago he was released after serving his sentence... Lu Yu frowned and stared at this document for a long while. After a while, the sound in the kitchen gradually became quieter, and he put away the phone in a hesitation. The sumptuous meals were served on the table, all in color, fragrance, and taste. Lu Yu ignored these for the time being and began to accompany An Ran to dinner. At the same time, in a mansion on the outskirts of the capital. "Brother, I was beaten by someone, why don''t you avenge me? Who are they?" Ma Kun was sitting on the sofa with a swollen nose and sulking. Sitting across from him, there was a person who was dazzlingly dressed and handsome, looking younger than Ma Kun, who was big and thick. "Hmph, you know what a shit! Can you afford to be a bodyguard with such a capable person? I managed to get you out and give me peace!" This person sneered coldly, picked up the wine glass on the table and shook it slightly, the crystal clear red wine glowing brightly. Ma Kun was unwilling to gritted his teeth: "But does this matter?" "Otherwise? What do you want?" The other party glanced at him faintly: "That person is right. It is too easy to want someone to disappear silently in the capital! This time you are lucky, and you are still alive. This may not happen next time. Lucky." "Okay, that''s the end of this matter. I''ll give you a task. I will get the goods back to me in a hurry. I''ll take care of everything along the way. Nothing will go wrong. Just let me relax. Don''t spend my time. Specially make trouble for Lao Tzu!" The man sighed secretly and confessed with a calm face. "Yes." Ma Kun answered with his head down. Although he was extremely unwilling, the matter was over, and he had no choice but to hold back his breath. On the other side of the ocean, the United States. It was covered by dark clouds, and the night was thick, but the commanders mansion was brightly lit. "What? Say it again, all dead?" The commander''s eyes were incredibly round, and his tone trembled. The person in front of him who reported to him lowered his head and said: "Yes...Yes, the news over there is too strong. Our people have also gone through a lot of hardships before finding their bodies." The commander slumped in his chair like a flat ball. In my mind, the oaths of those elites who left when they left are echoed, but the results are really chilling. I didn''t expect this to be a farewell! Suddenly, the commander jumped up from his chair again. "That''s right! What about the information and intelligence? Confidential information?" People cannot be brought back to life from the dead. Although the loss is heavy, the lost agents can still be cultivated. But those technological fruits must be obtained! Otherwise, don''t you lose so many people in vain? "Sorry, Mr. Commander-in-chief, all the intelligence personnel are dead, so all the information and news have not been circulated... and on Mao Ziguo''s side, the probability should be the same. This time, we lost the wife and broke down. what!" Me, my grass! ! ! The commander''s blood sprayed the ceiling. He wanted to smash things, but after searching for a long time, he found out that there was nothing to smash around... Cang Dang! Finally, in desperation, he could only put his kick on the cabinet behind him. "Notify me immediately, suspend anyone before going over, and all the agents who stayed outside will be called back to me!" The commander''s expression was extremely sullen and cold. This undoubtedly means that he is afraid! "It seems that we have to resort to some extraordinary means..." Eyeballs rolled slightly for a moment, picked up the desk phone, and the commander sneered: "We can only ask those mercenaries who recognize money but not people to take on this lucrative task!" ... Time is in a rush. Three months passed in a flash. The Alien Research Institute has been successfully established to study the spacecraft data retrieved from the fifth area and the advanced technology on spy satellites. A copy of the data in the USB flash drive, the original version was kept in the Alien Research Institute, and the copied version was handed over to the military factory. Three months later, research on the military factory has also made significant progress. Upon receiving the news, Lu Yu made a special trip to the military factory. Seeing the latest research results, how big a breakthrough is there? Walking into the large laboratory, scientific research experts led Lu Yu to a seemingly ordinary off-road vehicle. "You are optimistic!" Pointing to this car, the scientific research expert smiled slightly, letting people activate all the radars and detection devices. An unexpected scene happened! No matter what kind of detection system or radar scanning, the car is clearly in front of you, but its existence cannot be detected. If it weren''t for the radar to work normally, I thought it was a system malfunction. "Hehe, this is just a routine operation, and its real capabilities are much more than that!" The scientific research expert smiled confidently, took out something similar to a remote control from his arms, and pressed the red button on it. After pressing the button, the remote control made a beep. Next, something more surprising happened. On the scanning display and detection systems of all radars, the position of the light spot that represents the vehicle is actually the opposite side. The scientific research expert explained: "After our research, it is possible to make vehicles, tanks, aircraft, or submarines, etc. not only disappear completely from the enemy''s reconnaissance system, but as long as the anti-reconnaissance system is activated, It can confuse the enemys radar scan and appear in any direction we let it appear first!" Lu Yu''s eyes were full of colors, and he was very satisfied. With such high technology, once a war breaks out in the future, it will play a considerable role. With this technology, even large-scale casualties can be reduced. The enemy can''t figure out their location, and will be confused by illusions, which is equivalent to paralyzing the enemy''s reconnaissance system without a bloodbath. "Good! Hahahaha, very good!" Lu Yu was overjoyed and repeatedly praised and gave instructions: "If you continue to research, you should move in this direction. Funding is not a problem, I only need mature technology!" He couldn''t wait to call Hu Guohai to report on the current research progress and results of the military factory. After listening to Lu Yu''s report Hu Guohai also appeared extremely interested, and he was amazed by it. Just when Lu Yu was about to hang up and go to other laboratories to see, he was stopped by Hu Guohai. "Ahem... Well, Lu Yu, I know your wife was pregnant recently, but, ahem, there is a task right here..." Hearing this, Lu Yu remained silent. After a while, he asked: "What task?" The words are still firm and heavy. Even if he doesn''t want it anymore, once the motherland needs it, he has to return to the battlefield without hesitation! This is the choice he must make. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 948 Major Progress in Military Research), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 959： Siberian Tomahawk "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Some people are willing to give them experimental mice, this is a very rare opportunity. In fact, Lu Yu was also nervous, going to the operating table for the first time in his life, which felt even more exciting than the fat kid entering the bridal chamber. To ease his emotions, he half-jokingly said: "Is this stuff reliable? It won''t kill me, will it?" The scientific researcher was stunned, and immediately straightened up and swore frankly: "Chief Engineer, you can rest assured that I can use my life as a guarantee, and there will be no problems! We have carried out experiments countless times. , Without absolute certainty, you will not be operated on!" amount Lu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth. Why did he always feel a little weird after hearing this? However, with such assurance from the other party, he was relieved. The implantation of a chip was just a minor operation. Lu Yu walked off the operating table in just over ten minutes. Move the lower arm, there is nothing unusual. From the outside, it is basically the same as an ordinary human arm. It''s just that the middle part of the arm feels a little hard to the touch. He knew that it was an anti-reconnaissance chip that integrated the superb level of alien technology! "Thanks a lot." Lu Yu put on his clothes and shook hands to thank several scientific researchers. When the words fell, he left the laboratory without looking back. Back in the room, Lu Yu put on the titanium body armor, plugged in black technology crossbows and laser daggers, leaned on the sofa, and fell asleep. Lu Yu was ready early the next day, as soon as Mengmingliang was light. "Lu Yu, everything you need is ready, remember, you must come back safely." Hu Guohai said solemnly on the phone. "Live up to the country''s high expectations!" After Lu Yu packed his things, packed lightly and embarked on the flight to Maoziguo. The Siberian Ice Field is located in the northwestern part of Maozi Country. The farther north you go, the more bitter cold it is. However, this time Lu Yu''s goal was not in the north, but in the central part of Siberia, which was a plateau. A few hours'' flight to reach the destination. Lu Yu got off the plane and disappeared in the airport following the flow of people. It''s not in a hurry for a while now, since it''s here, first find a place to stay, and then go to the local where there are mixed forces to buy some weapons. Just with a few cold weapons in his hand, a crossbow, and a dagger, he wanted to break into the heavily guarded research base, which was purely a gift. When he found a small hotel, Lu Yu took out the local currency he had exchanged in advance, and re-photographed it on the counter: "Find me a concealed and reliable room, don''t say anything!" Money can make ghosts grind, this sentence is not fake! Seeing Lu Yu take out a thick stack of banknotes, the hotel owner nodded vigorously. Isnt it just a hush fee? He understands! The boss kept away the money calmly and led Lu Yu to the innermost part of the hotel. Here, there is a very luxuriously decorated room, which is different from other rooms. In the room, the first thing that conceals the eye is a large round bed, which is three to four meters wide, and everyone can turn somersaults on it. Other furnishings are readily available and extremely luxurious. When the boss left, Lu Yu closed the door, found a hidden cabinet, and stuffed all his equipment into it. Take a laser dagger with you. After resting for a while, Lu Yu went downstairs and walked back to the counter, lowered his voice and asked, "Boss, know where the famous gangster is here?" The boss was stunned, although he didn''t know what Lu Yu was doing to investigate the gang. For the sake of money, he quickly glanced around and replied in a low voice: "The Tomahawk organization, they are the most famous underworld in Maozi Country, and they have a large sphere of influence. They specialize in illegal transactions and clean bad things!" Lu Yu nodded, and still asked without evasiveness: "Where can I find them?" What he needs is a guy who can do all bad things and do no evil. Such gangs don''t care what they do at all, they only seek benefits for themselves. Just give them what they want and everything will be done for you, very directly and simply. The boss shook his head: "I don''t know the details, but I heard that there is a bar on the street nearby, which is a business point of Tomahawk. You can go there and see!" After finding out the location of the bar, Lu Yu gave the boss a sum of money again, put his hat on his head, and left quickly. Watching Lu Yu leave his back, the boss sighed and shook his head. He thought that Lu Yu went to the Tomahawk territory alone, it was no different from sending him to death! But what does this have to do with him? Looking at the money on the counter, the boss put it away happily. In other words, this Longguo is really generous! If you can give him this money, you can''t run into such a fat sheep every day. What a pity the bird... After all, the fat sheep will be grilled on the fire. In the eyes of Tomahawk, how could such an opportunity for slaughter be missed? There is a young life about to die! The boss sighed secretly. Lu Yu was walking around in the nearby street for a long time, but did not find a bar with the name of Tomahawk. Instead, I saw a bar called "Blood Mary". After thinking about it, Lu Yu simply pushed the door and went in to take a look. As soon as he walked in, there were three or five sturdy, brown bear-like, authentic furry men, crowded up to stop Lu Yu from going. Lu Yu glanced over, and saw their guns bulging around their waists. With a clear mind, he calmly stepped forward and asked calmly: "Are you tomahawks?" Ok? The faces of the big guys changed, they looked at each other, and the eyes flashed fiercely. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Very well, after looking for a long time, it''s you!" A furrowed brows, urnly asked: "What do you want to do with a tomahawk?" Lu Yu shrugged and walked straight to the bar. He poured himself a glass of whiskey. He shook the liquor in the glass, and smiled gently: "I have to tell your boss about this! Ask your boss to come out. A big deal came and asked him if he was interested?" Several big guys winked at each other, and one of them immediately turned and left. The other two retreated and blocked the exit, leaving the big man staying in place, staring at Lu Yu warily. Taking their actions into the bottom of his eyes, Lu Yu drank the wine indifferently, a pungent sensation in his throat. As the liquor swallowed, a burning sensation went from top to bottom, as if flames were burning in the chest. Lao Maozi''s whiskey is really strong! "Good wine!" Lu Yu slapped his mouth a few times, and at the same time, glanced at the hand of the big man. gun? The hand of the big man can''t leave his waist. It seems that as long as Lu Yu does something wrong, he will draw his gun and shoot. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and within three meters, he was confident that the moment the opponent took a gun, he would kill him. In close combat, as long as you control it at a certain distance, a knife is much better than a gun! Soon, Lu Yu turned his eyes to look to the other side, only to see the person who had just left, returning again. Hurrying to the big man''s side, whispered: "The boss said..." The big man looked a little surprised, glanced at Lu Yu, and nodded. "follow me." Leaving a faint word, the big man led the way, Lu Yu finished his last sip of wine in his glass and followed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 949 Siberian Tomahawk Organization), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 960： Arms trade "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu slowly followed behind the big man and walked towards the depths of the bar. As he walked, he felt the spider''s senses, quietly looking around. Through the feedback, there are about fifty people from the Tomahawk organization in this bar! Fifty people? Lu Yu silently estimated that it would take about ten minutes to get rid of these people. Ahead, through a narrow aisle, quickly arrived in front of a metal door. The gate is made of an unknown alloy, and ordinary firearms cannot cause damage to it. The big man knocked on the door until a sound came from inside, then opened the door and made a please gesture. Lu Yu didn''t worry at all, and walked in without hesitation. Entering the room, Lu Yu paused, and continued to stride forward. It cannot be seen from the outside that the interior space of this room is huge, and the decoration is magnificent, much like a palace. A man sat on the Italian leather sofa in the middle. On both sides of him, each has his own full-bodied blonde girl, hugging left and right. "Boss, someone is here to bring it!" The big man behaved extremely respectfully, bending over to salute. "Ok." The man on the sofa responded faintly, waving his hand. The big man and the others in the room stepped back, and the alloy door behind him was also closed. At this moment, only Lu Yu, the man on the sofa, and a row of bodyguards stood behind him in the house. Without waiting for the man to speak, Lu Yu didn''t mind going to the opposite sofa and sitting down, as familiar as he had returned to his home. Click! The row of bodyguards behind the man pulled out their guns, loaded the bullets, and aimed at Lu Yu together. Looking at the neat movements, it is obvious that they have received excellent training and have done such movements countless times. The man took a look at Lu Yu with interest, took out his cigar and lit it, lightly spitting out the clouds and mist: "Hehe, you Longguo people are very interesting, facing so many gunpoints, you can''t change your face at all? Admire, admire!" Lu Yu shrugged, "To be honest, it''s okay to put these guns out to scare people, that''s it...at least to me, it''s useless!" It''s not that he can pretend to be coercive and speak honestly. Although the movements of these people pulling out their guns are very tidy and tidy, they can still tell the difference if they look closely. Because some people''s gun hands were shaking slightly. It is obviously an embroidered pillow that I can''t use. I can only take a gun. I have never seen blood kill people. They just trained well and hadn''t experienced a real battlefield. With such a display, Lu Yu wanted to put it down in minutes. The man smiled slightly, raised his hand to signal the bodyguard to put down the gun, and asked: "Let''s talk, you see me, or what''s the matter with the Tomahawk?" Lu Yu never knows how to speak to this kind of person. He raised his legs and put ten arms crossed on his knees and said, "I need to buy some weapons, such as pistols, rifles, and grenades! You are here in the Tomahawk Division. Such a weapon." "Oh?" The man raised his brows slightly and did not answer. Lifting the red wine glass in front of him, under the light, the red wine reflects a bright and mysterious feeling. "Weapons, of course we have... But why should I make a deal with you?" With that, the man leaned forward slightly and took a sip of the red wine: "In other words, what can you do for me?" This sentence is obviously not good, he will not do it. The easiest and most direct and effective way to face this greedy guy is to fill his appetite. This transaction will naturally come to pass. Lu Yu had prepared well and took out a gold card and placed it in front of this person. "I know, you are just a distribution. You shouldn''t have enough money to hand in in a short time? At that time, you may be in trouble! And the amount in this card can help you solve your urgent needs, just as it is for this transaction. remuneration!" After speaking, Lu Yu leaned back on the sofa, looking like he was sure of winning. He had eaten this guy and was not afraid that he would not pick it up. Before coming here, Lu Yu specifically inquired clearly that the boss of this Tomahawk distribution is usually the two most popular. One is money and the other is a woman. Woman, Lu Yu can''t get it, but he has no shortage. If you do what you like, you can get what you want. The Tomahawk boss stared at the bank card, unable to see the change in expression on his face. The atmosphere fell into a weird silence. Suddenly, the Tomahawk boss took out his gun and smiled at Lu Yu''s forehead: "You, Dragon Country, are you interesting? But why should I listen to you? Just kill you, and the money can also go into my pockets. Wouldn''t it be more interesting? it is good!" Lu Yu sat on the sofa calmly, as if he hadn''t seen the gun at all, and yawned lazily. "Hehe, I said, your gun can''t help me! Don''t you believe it?" As soon as the words fell, Lu Yu shot without warning. Grab the latter''s wrist, and quickly point it on his hemp tendons. An electric shock struck, and immediately, the man was sore and weak, unable to hold the gun in his hand, and fell to the table. Lu Yu seized the gun and controlled the man. "what are you doing?" "Let go of our boss!" The bodyguards behind him changed their colors and raised their guns to threaten Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn''t care at all. He just put the muzzle against the man''s throat and shrugged his shoulders and said, "You said, if I accidentally shake my hand, will this bullet take your boss''s head? In this world, it will be the same. One life is missing!" The corners of his lips curled up slightly, his smile was evil, but his words were cold and very cold. Jackal, only when he is scared, will he be afraid. The same is true for this type of person, you are more ruthless than him, you will feel afraid and compromise. The wicked need the wicked to grind! Lu Yu held his head on his side, pressed against the desk, half of his body knelt on the ground. He yelled and waved his arms, his eyes were full of extreme panic. "What is it called? I haven''t killed you yet! It''s so dry!" Lu Yu scolded and moved the gun to his mouth again, and the man immediately became honest. "Hurry up and let your people put down their guns." The man yelled woo woo, and kept showing the bodyguard with his eyes. The bodyguards stared at Lu Yu nervously, not giving up, just staring at the man''s reaction, unclear. "Hey, didn''t you see? Your boss told you to put down your guns quickly! Why, do you want to watch him get killed?" Lu Yu scolded impatientlyThis... The bodyguards looked at each other and hesitated at first, but when they saw their boss''s reaction getting more and more intense, they woke up. Everyone put down their guns, raised their hands and backed carefully. Seeing his subordinates had retreated to a safe distance, the man struggled again and screamed. However, half of his body was still firmly suppressed by Lu Yu, unable to move. "Fuck it! How come you are like a girl, don''t you know how to stop it?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, snapped, and gave him a strong mouth. The man''s face was swollen and he was unwilling to be honest. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 950 Arms Transaction), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 961： Weapon in hand "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! "Make it clear, what do you want?" The bodyguard leader frowned and wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Lu Yu. "Don''t worry, I only need two pistols, a small shot, a few grenades, and a certain amount of ammunition." Slightly pondering, Lu Yu said lightly: "You don''t have this thing, do you?" However, just when the bodyguard leader was about to approach, ready to save and take the gun. Boom! Lu Yu kicked him to the ground one step faster than him, and sneered: "Be honest, listen to what your boss has to say?" As he said, he grabbed the man by the collar and grabbed it, and removed the pistol. Seeing the disgusting salivation on the muzzle, Lu Yu frowned and wiped vigorously on the man. Finally liberated, the man breathed in fresh air, breathing for a long time before he eased. "Quick! Tell your little brothers, what on earth do you think?" Lu Yu Shi Shiran asked, not afraid that he would run away. The man was completely honest now, and he didn''t dare to confront Lu Yu, let alone resist. "Didn''t you hear what he said? Satisfy all the requirements of this Longguo man! Not hurry up?" Seeing a group of men still stunned in place, the man roared. "But, but you..." The bodyguard leader slowly got up and questioned. Although the man''s complexion is not very good-looking, he shouted, "Don''t worry about me, go!" "Yes!" The bodyguard leader immediately led people away, and the room suddenly appeared empty, leaving only Lu Yu and the Tomahawk boss. Lu Yu let go of the man and sat on the sofa in his spare time. Lu Yu didn''t have to mess with him if he wanted to run away under his nose. Besides, no matter how fast he runs, can he be faster than a bullet? The man seemed to know this too, and after wiping the corners of his mouth, he sat back on the sofa and squinted at Lu Yu. "My name is Luke, who is your name? Can you tell me under your name?" "Lu Yu!" Lu Yu shrugged and didn''t mean to conceal anything. Anyway, he is not the person here, even if they check, they can''t find any clues. Luke frowned, thought for a long time in his mind, and realized that he didn''t have any impression of the name. "Dare to ask you, what do you need such a weapon for?" He hesitated for a moment, but still asked the confusion in his heart. Ok? Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly: "You shouldn''t know, you''d better not ask! We have a saying that curiosity kills a cat. If you change it to you, the more you know, the more you die fast!" Luke shrank his neck and stopped asking. The room fell into silence again. The Tomahawk organization is the most famous large-scale gang in Maozi, killing people and arson, doing all things evil! Drug trafficking, arms, and money laundering are all routine operations, and they dont even spare human trafficking. There are even rumors that these crazy guys dare to engage in nuclear weapons that are only available to the state machinery. The Tomahawk organization emerged in the 1990s. After the disintegration of the Soviet Union, the social and economic aspects of Mao Ziguo revived. But it also brought a series of social problems. Due to management chaos, Tomahawk took advantage of the rise. They used violence and crime to grab a lot of wealth, and since then, they have moved on to become the legendary road of Maozi Country''s largest gang! As the battle axe became stronger and stronger, their behavior became more and more unrestrained and rampant. At the moment of the highest light, even the government could do nothing about it. It can be seen how high status is in this country? It was not until the succession of Mao Ziguo commander-in-chief that a series of suppression measures were taken. First, the troops were quickly integrated with iron-blooded wrists, and when the troops became strong, they began to announce to the battle axe. After several effective blows, the battle axe became more honest, and became somewhat restrained. But to completely wipe out, I am afraid that both sides will fall into a ruin. Therefore, the Maozi government simply ordered the Tomahawk authorities to keep one eye open as long as they dont overdo it. Otherwise, he will personally lead the team, suffer heavy losses, and destroy the Tomahawk. Since then, the Tomahawk has turned to work underground. Even organizations as rampant as Tomahawk do not dare to face up to the state machinery. In particular, the commander himself led troops to crush. After a while, the door reopened, and the bodyguard leader took the people back. "All the equipment you want is here." The bodyguard leader and others carried three suitcases and placed them in front of Lu Yu. Luke stepped forward and opened the box for Lu Yu himself. In the first suitcase, there are two pistols and four magazines that Lu Yu needs. With the addition of the pistol itself, there are a total of six magazines! Inside the second suitcase is a combined micro-punch with three magazines and a silencer. In the last suitcase, there were six tightly covered grenades and several magazines. After checking, Lu Yu buckled the suitcase with satisfaction, picked up the suitcase, and prepared to leave. Just after two steps, he suddenly paused and said with a calm expression: "Put down your gun, believe it or not, after three seconds, your arm will leave your body?" Staring incredibly at Lu Yu''s back, the bodyguard leader trembled. He didn''t know how Lu Yu found out, but obviously, a single sentence was not enough to scare him. Luke took a good time to sit on the sofa and lit a cigar, unstoppable, with an expression of watching the show. Click... Just as the bodyguard leader was about to shoot, Lu Yu moved. There was a flower in front of everyone, maybe it was only a few tenths of a second, and no one could see what happened. But the bodyguard captain''s right hand was broken at the wrist, and the broken right hand was still holding the gun tightly, and fell to the ground together. The captain of the bodyguard uttered a miserable cry, covered his broken right hand, half-kneeled on the ground, his pained face violently contorted. Luke was shocked, he didn''t even notice the cigar in his mouth rolling to the ground. One foot stepped out of the room door, and Lu Yu suddenly turned his head: "Hurry up and take him to the hospital. If it is too late, he may be able to connect." After all, I ignored the stunned people in the room and walked straight out of the bar with three suitcases. Back at the hotel, Lu Yu was about to go upstairs. The boss who heard the noise did not raise his head: "I''m sorry, our store is full of customers." Lu Yu smiled faintly, stopped and stood quietly in front of the counter. "Huh? It''s full, why don''t you leave..." The boss raised his head impatiently, but as a result, he was surprised to see Lu Yu''s face. "You... are you back? Not dead?!" Looking closely at Lu Yu, the boss was surprised to see that he was really unscathed. I went to the Tomahawk site, and I can come back safe and sound. See you for the first time! At this time the boss also noticed that Lu Yu was empty when he left, but when he came back, he had three suitcases of different specifications in his hand. "Boss, thank you for your message. This little money is a reward for you." He took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and put it on the counter before Lu Yu turned upstairs. Looking at the money in front of him, and then at Lu Yu''s back, the boss suddenly felt a trance. Recovered, he took the money from the counter without a trace. This money, of course, was not given in vain. It is a reward, but it is actually a hush fee! Everything about Lu Yu should be forgotten. After operating a hotel for so many years, the boss still understands this. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 951 Weapon in Hand), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 962： The base hidden in the mountain After returning to the room, Lu Yu closed the door. Now that the equipment is in hand, the next step is to hurry to the target location. After thinking about it, Lu Yu took out a bank card, which had the money deposited in advance. It''s enough for him to buy a scooter and get a better mission. When he walked to the front window, he opened the curtains, and Lu Yu looked down randomly and found that there seemed to be a garage next to the hotel. The garage door was open and there was a motorcycle inside. Coming downstairs again, Lu Yu knocked on the counter: "Boss, is that motorcycle in the garage yours?" It was Lu Yu, and the boss immediately smiled. This is his great **** of wealth. "Yes, it was given to me by my son. It is said to be precious..." Before the boss finished speaking, Lu Yu said in one gulp: "Thirty thousand euros, I want it!" I was too lazy not to bargain, and when I finished speaking, I took the bank card on the counter. Seeing that Lu Yu was so refreshed, the boss''s eyes quickly narrowed, and he gave the car key apart from anything else. He returned to the room again, got his equipment, and when the night fell, Lu Yu quietly left the hotel. Buzzing... Ride on the motorcycle and gallop all the way towards Siberia. At night, the temperature is extremely low. The cold wind roared, and the further northward, the sharper the temperature dropped, and the cold wind on the ice field became more and more raging. Fortunately, Lu Yu had excellent physical fitness and could withstand the severe cold. Otherwise, he would have to be frozen into popsicles before he arrived in Siberia. While riding a bike on the road, an enlightenment sounded in his mind before leaving: Come back alive! Taking a deep breath of the cold air outside, Lu Yu tightened the accelerator to keep his spirit up. The speed of the car soared again, and rushed towards the destination. Time waits for no one, he can''t waste a minute and a second! Just now, Hu Guohai called again and urged Lu Yu to say that the distress signal sounded again. Now, it is necessary to rush to Siberia before the personnel are safe. Saving people is his top priority this time, so naturally he can''t be careless. Lu Yu rode a motorcycle and galloped on the cold ice field all day and night. Halfway through, when he didn''t encounter a supply station or gas station, Lu Yu would stop to replenish food and refuel his motorcycle. In this way, he galloped all the way to supply supplies, and when the evening came the next day, he finally arrived on the ice field in central Siberia. Finding a place, throwing the motorcycle into the snow to cover it, Lu Yu climbed up a small hill, holding a telescope, and lying on the snow. The white snow suit is good for concealment and warmth. Through the telescope, Lu Yu discovered that 500 meters in front of him, there was a white snowy peak on the ice sheet, surrounded by a large barbed wire fence. There is a defensive checkpoint at the location of the barbed wire gate every fifty meters or so. At each checkpoint, two people take turns on duty. The defense is extremely strict, not inferior to the fifth district of Laomi. In addition, there are also many secret whistles on Xuefeng. Moreover, every one or two minutes, there will be several patrol teams passing by, with a number of about one hundred. Seeing this strong defense, Lu Yu put down his binoculars and swallowed his mouth secretly. Here, it is simply armed to the teeth! It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s solid... "The **** thing is not the same as the fifth area, the base is really hidden under the ice field, right?" Lu Yu hesitated, gritted his teeth, activated the anti-reconnaissance device implanted in his arm, and quietly fumbled towards the iron net. In just two minutes, he crossed 500 meters without knowing it. Coming under the barbed wire, no one has discovered the existence of Lu Yu so far. Strengthen the effect of the anti-reconnaissance device again, no accident, at this moment, he should be displayed in the opposite direction of the enemy''s reconnaissance system. In other words, in the eyes of the enemy, Lu Yu should appear on the other side of the mountain. After doing this, he didn''t act again, lying quietly dormant in the snow. Unsurprisingly, the shrill siren sounded all around, echoing across the empty snowy field. "Alarm, alarm! If someone is approaching, come here!" In the panic, thinking of the noisy shouts, many guards and patrols everywhere were attracted by the sound. Only one or two teams were left, stationed in place. The rest all rushed to the other side of the mountain. Seeing that the timing was almost the same, Lu Yu quietly climbed up from the ground like a snow leopard predator. He took out the laser dagger, cut through the hard barbed wire effortlessly, and opened a hole enough for him to pass through. Lu Yu didn''t rush in immediately, but waited quietly again. After a while, a guard approached. "His grandma, how could someone break into here suddenly..." The guard approached to himself without noticing the strange surroundings. As he approached, Lu Yu, who had been dormant for a long time, suddenly violently rushed out along the opening of the barbed wire. puff! Falling down on the snow, with a single knife, he learned about this guy. Seeing that there was no one around, Lu Yu quickly took off his clothes and put on his face mask. Every guard here comes standard with charge, and Lu Yu doesn''t need to hide his weapons. Buried the corpse under the snowdrift, Lu Yu was holding a gun, as if nothing had happened, he wandered around inside. Similarly, the anti-reconnaissance device was turned off and kept invisible at all times. Wandering around the mountain, Lu Yu was surprised to find that there was a huge cave. It was dark inside and couldn''t see clearly, and he carefully fumbled closer. Suddenly lights light up in the cave, and Lu Yu subconsciously flashes, hiding behind a huge boulder. Slightly poking out his head, what appeared in front of him was a giant iron gate. The big iron gate is two to three meters high and five to six meters wide. A few small doors were deliberately opened below to direct people in and out. Next to each small door, there is an access control system similar to identification, which is flashing red. Thinking that when he entered the laboratory in District 5, it was similar to this, Lu Yu immediately fumbled in his clothes. Sure enough, he found the person''s identity card. Sweeping his name, this guy was called Vidoruka, an ordinary soldier. Moved to the door, took the ID card on the scanning system, beep, the red light turned to green light, a small door slowly opened. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, gritted his teeth, and walked in. "Fuck...fuck!?" However, when he saw the scene inside, Lu Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and was dumbfounded. Because the scene in front of me is really... awful! ! ! The entire inner mountain was hollowed out! At this moment, what appeared before Lu Yu''s eyes was the criss-crossing pipelines similar to the viaducts in the city. Each pipeline is connected to at least one laboratory. Many people enter and exit the pipeline. The laboratory contains various instruments, bottles and cans. Located in the middle of the mountain, there is a large elevator that leads directly to the ground. Mao Ziguo not only hollowed out the mountain, but also hollowed out the ice sheet below the mountain, creating a huge space connecting the underground base and the mountain. Chapter 963： Solve aliens? Lu Yu looked dumbfounded, really speechless. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have imagined that these old men would be so crazy? With this handwriting, his mother is bigger than Laomi''s fifth district! At this time, Lu Yu discovered that the scientific researchers looked anxious and were running back and forth. Moreover, all are walking in one direction. Lu Yu felt that something should have happened here. To find out, he quietly walked into the dark. Boom! When a scientific researcher walked over, he immediately knocked him out, and then put on a scientific research uniform. Follow the large army casually and walk in a certain direction. Not long after, Lu Yu came to a large laboratory, which was surrounded by many people, and there was an operating table in the middle. Being blocked by the crowd, Lu Yu could only see vaguely, there was a person lying on the operating table, but his outstretched arms were extremely thin. At first glance, it does not look like a human hand at all. At this time, the crowd also heard whispering conversations. "What''s the matter? It''s the first few experiments, why does the data still appear biased?" "It''s the thirteenth time, but I don''t know why, every time it deviates a little bit!" "It''s weird, every time the drug injected is part of it will be absorbed by this guy. It''s hard to understand..." "Be quiet and see what the doctor can do!" The noise gradually diminished, and many people focused their eyes on another place. Lu Yu changed his position slightly, and finally saw clearly what the guy on the operating table was. Because that really can''t be called a person, it can only be counted as a thing! Except for the limbs and facial features, the body structure of that guy was completely different from that of a human being, and he turned out to be an alien. A pair of big eyes are bulging like a light bulb, no eyelids, no pupils, slender and short limbs, and a skinny body. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu''s eyes shrank sharply. This alien is actually being used for experimentation? At this moment, beside the operating table, the man called the doctor is holding a needle and is injecting green medicine into the alien''s arm. The liquid medicine filled with a needle tube is all injected. The alien''s light bulb stared wider, his thin body, violently twisted and struggling on the operating table, seemed to want to escape. But its limbs and body are firmly imprisoned on the operating table, and the struggle is just futile. After the injection, the doctor picked up another tube of medicine and stuck it down again. The alien''s face was twisted, half of his body bowed, his mouth wide open as if he was roaring silently. Lu Yu was shocked inside. This was the first time he saw a living alien. Last time in the fifth area, it was just a specimen soaked in the solution, which was far less shocking than the one in front of him. Then, with the third drug, the alien became more and more manic, and he hit the operating table with his head without stopping. A slimy green secretion came out of his mouth. Lu Yu didn''t know, was it the blood of an alien? Lu Yu couldn''t bear to see such a cruel experiment, and he was about to turn around and leave. Just about to leave, he could not help but pause when he heard the discussion around him. "Hehehe, you see how capable this guy can pretend, but he injected some nutrient solution into him without pain or itching, so he had such a big reaction?" At this time, the doctor pulled out the third needle and looked curiously: "I think this guy is just pretending." Someone asked: "This thing shouldn''t die, right? Is it still better than the dragon who was caught last time and locked up with it?" "Tsk tusk, after these few days of experimentation, those agents are probably going to be unable to survive, right? Haha!" Hearing these comments, Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. He held his temper and returned to the laboratory again, continuing to observe the destroyed aliens. The doctor injected a total of five tubes of drugs before finally stopping. The alien tied to the operating table seemed exhausted and stopped moving. After a while, the alien seemed to regain strength and wanted to straighten up and sit up, but was fixed again. At this time, the nearby instrument made a harsh noise, as if the radio had lost its signal. "The results of this experimental data are roughly the same as last time, even if there is a slight deviation, it is only two or three points!" The doctor said into the speaker, he could hear the excitement hidden in his voice. As soon as he said this, the scene cheered, and the faces of all the researchers were filled with joy. Everyone hugs each other, celebrates each other, and jumps together. Although Lu Yu didn''t quite understand, he pretended to be very happy, hugged a beautiful woman beside him, and blended into these people. Cheering for a while, the atmosphere calmed down. Several people from the laboratory walked out and put a special mask on the alien, not knowing where to push it. Following his eyes, Lu Yu quietly activated the anti-reconnaissance device again to locate in the opposite direction. Soon, in front of the main console outside, several investigators changed their expressions, staring at the display instrument and shouted in panic: "It''s not good! Someone sneaked into the vicinity of the mountain, immediately take the scientific research personnel to escape, hurry up!" Lu Yu glanced at the radar. At this time, his position was indeed displayed outside the mountain. Earlier, Lu Yu had initially estimated that the strength of the guards outside to protect the research base would be about 800. But he doesn''t know how much there is underground! You can only take one step, watch one step. Following the direction of the flow of people, Lu Yu hurriedly left the laboratory. When he arrived in the direction where the alien was pushed away just now, taking advantage of the chaos at the moment, Lu Yu quickly turned around. Now everyone is too busy to take care of themselves. If the scene is messy, you will not find one missing. He took out the crossbow and knocked down several cameras on this road one by one. Lu Yu clings to the wall Following the twists and turns of the passage, he gradually fumbled to the innermost point. Here, it should be at the back of the cave, and several caves similar to prison cells have been built on the position close to the mountain wall. At the door, guarded by several guards. "dead!" Without any nonsense, Lu Yu took out his bow and crossbow, and shot a few crossbow arrows. Before the guards had a reaction, they fell to the ground with arrows. Lu Yu quickly rushed to the door and saw the scene inside the cell. Lu Yu was taken aback. In the cell on the left, lies the alien who has just been tested, stretched motionless. The cell on the right was a person, but his back was facing Lu Yu and he couldn''t see clearly. This person was wearing a hospital gown, his figure was thin, almost comparable to the alien, and he was obviously tortured. After cutting and unlocking the door with a laser dagger, Lu Yu opened the door and walked in. "Are you from Long Country?" Lu Yu leaned over and asked in a low voice. The man nodded and didn''t speak, because this simple movement seemed to exhaust all his energy. "Listen, I''m Lu Yu, I came here to save you!" Lu Yu quickly reported his identity, regardless of whether this guy agreed with him, and ran outside after he carried him. This guy was already shaky, but because of Lu Yu''s too large amplitude, he turned his head and fell into a coma. Walking out of the room, Lu Yu was about to leave. Suddenly, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the cell on the left and paused. The alien inside was bound and sturdy, but raised an arm, weakly pointing towards Lu Yu. Chapter 964： Underground tomb I saw that the alien stretched out his hand tremblingly, as if he wanted to reach himself. Lu Yu frowned and sighed inwardly. Although he wanted to take this thing out, it was very unrealistic. His first task was to save the agent back. Bring another person? Lu Yu couldn''t guarantee that he could leave safely. Besides, he is still a dear from an alien! Just when Lu Yu was about to leave, the alien stretched out his hand and seemed to point to Lu Yu''s forehead. In the next second, a very strange voice echoed in his mind, like a magic sound through his brain. "Quickly, go underground... go underground..." This voice seemed to have a peculiar magical power that kept echoing in Lu Yu''s mind. He was dumbfounded, as if someone had performed a fixation method, his brain suddenly lost its thinking, blurred, and fell into the endless nightmare. I recommend that the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! This scene is like Lu Yu''s ability to display all things perceptively to people and control other people''s brains. But at this moment, he was controlled by aliens! "Who are you? What are you doing here?" "Quickly put him down!" There were a few angry shouts from the front, finally pulling back Lu Yu''s thoughts. I saw that a team of guards rushed toward this side, and there were about ten people. Each of them held a small charge in their hands, and slammed towards Lu Yu aggressively. Seeing Lu Yu standing there blankly, these people were very puzzled, not knowing that he was sober. Lu Yu rolled his eyes without a trace, thinking of the sound of the Demon-piercing Demon just now, and left in no hurry, and fell to the ground. He carried the man on his shoulders, and he was firmly behind him. Listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer, Lu Yu exuded his perception and enlarged the senses of every pore. Wait! Now, he will wait for an opportunity. The footsteps gradually became denser, and then the team slowed down and arrived in front of Lu Yu. Without warning, Lu Yu stretched out his foot and tripped, and one of the guards suddenly fell over, and the charge in his hand was subconsciously pulled. Lu Yu leaped up quickly, grabbed the man by the collar, lifted him up, and held him tightly in front of him as a shield. The other hand swept the slight rush, bang bang bang, and the dense bullet rain immediately tilted out and enveloped the forward team. Those people reacted very quickly and shot at the first time. But the bullets that swept over were all blocked by the "shield" in front of him, and Lu Yu was unscathed. However, there were no bullets left by Lu Yu, hitting them in the body. After a few breaths, the team all fell to the ground. Continue to pick up the agent? Lu Yu held a small charge? Go back the same way. But at this moment? The magical three words still echoed in his mind: "Go underground...Go underground..." "Got it? Got it! Don''t ink work?" Lu Yu wanted to jump and scold his mother? Shaking his head hard? He wanted to throw the magic sound out of his mind. But? Obviously all in vain! "Hurry up! Catch up? It''s over there!" "Here are all corpses, it didn''t take long for that person to run!" "Get him a reward..." There is commotion and noise from the crowd? And all kinds of scolding. The outside team gathered in a hurry? Searching for Lu Yu''s whereabouts. At this time, Lu Yu had already hid in the central elevator? Carrying that agent? Ride the elevator down. The elevator is very slow continue reading! On the walls everywhere, I don''t know what sticky things are stained, and there are traces left after drying up. In my mind? That magical voice is still echoing: "Go underground, go underground..." Tossing and turning? There are only three words. Lu Yu was so annoying, and he felt like he was wicked. The magic sound reverberated, he hit his forehead with his fist, and even wanted to knock his head on the elevator door. Boom! Of course, Lu Yu didn''t dare to think, but he slammed a fist against the elevator wall. The iron wall was sunken in an instant. Beep! The elevator made a crisp sound and finally stopped. Lu Yu looked up, the number displayed above was minus 20. The elevator door opened, and the outside was pitch black, and the line of sight was limited to within three steps in front of him. Even with Lu Yu''s eyesight, he could only see ten steps away. Leaning against the elevator door, Lu Yu took out the black technology crossbow and walked out carefully. Beep! As soon as he left, the elevator door slowly closed behind him. Lu Yu flashed his eyes, carrying the person, and with the help of the dark cover, he quietly hid behind an obstacle. Squatting down can minimize the chance of being attacked. Just when Lu Yu was dormant here, exploring the surrounding dangers. Well, the light is bright here, and the details of the light are all visible. Eyes dazzled by the light, Lu Yu slightly shielded him with his hands, half-squinting his eyes. After gradually recovering, he swept around and was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. I saw the underground space on this floor, under the light, all kinds of transparent glass jars were soaked in formalin solution. What is even more shocking is that in each glass jar, there is an alien with the same appearance as in the previous laboratory. All kinds of tubes are inserted into these aliens, one by one curled up in a glass jar, motionless, as if dead. Most of them are physically disabled or deformed. Some were more frightening. They didn''t even have a body, only one head was soaked in the solution. Looking at the scene in front of him, there were so many glass jars that Lu Yu was completely shocked. "Go underground... go underground..." In my mind, the sound of the piercing devil became lower and lower. In the end, it turned into a few syllables and spit out, dissipating invisible. Although Lu Yu''s mind was quiet as he wished, a great sorrow came to his heart. And completely destroyed Lu Yu''s thoughts... At this moment, his will is like a flat boat traveling in a sea of ??endless sorrow, which is overturned and submerged in an instant! Tears slid down his eyes unknowingly, like broken pearls, without his control. He seemed to finally understand a truth. One, amazing fact! All the failed products that were taken by humans and experimented, and finally ended up, were ruthlessly abandoned here. In this place, after endless cruel experiments by humans, an abandoned specimen room dedicated to aliens was created in disguise. More precisely Here is the tomb, a tomb dedicated to burying aliens. Forever...cold and withered! Compared to being tested by humans. To be buried in such a tomb is truly the cruelest. Lu Yu lost his eyes, raised his hand tremblingly, and stroked the glass jar filled with formalin in front of him. Gradually, he pressed his face to his face, his eyes flashing with unknown strange brilliance. In his mouth, some unintelligible and unfamiliar vocabulary was uttered, which was not like any language on the earth. But in his heart continue reading! But I can feel these words, representing sadness, loneliness, cold and anger, etc., many emotions. After some time, Lu Yu''s consciousness gradually returned, and he took off from the glass jar. Thump. He stepped back two steps, swayed and sat slumped on the ground, gasping violently. Chapter 965： Escape the institute Chapter 956 Lu Yu sat slumped on the ground, the sadness in his heart came and went quickly, and quickly retreated like a tide. "I...what''s wrong with me?" Touching the liquid that blurred the corners of his eyes, Lu Yu looked inexplicable. I just felt that just now, it seemed that there was another consciousness invading my mind, and it controlled him at that moment. Similarly, he also felt the sadness from that consciousness, and made these incredible actions. Lu Yu closed his eyes and experienced it carefully, the inexplicable consciousness gradually disappeared in his mind. Finally, when he was about to dissipate, he left a word to Lu Yu: "Destroy this place!" Instead of being put in a glass jar and enduring endless loneliness and loneliness, it is better to use this human hand to completely destroy this tomb. Lu Yu understood what the other party meant, opened his eyes, looked at the countless glass jars, and sighed secretly. Soon, he took out explosives from his backpack and placed them in various key positions of the underground tomb. Then he picked up his companion and stepped into the elevator. The elevator took Lu Yu and the others, gradually climbing towards the surface. Looking at the beating floors in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t tell what it was like. This time, his mission is to rescue the agents who were in trouble, and then destroy the research base as much as possible. But it''s all here, just like in the fifth district last time, this research institute has accumulated so many years of materials, of course, I can''t let it go. Beep! The elevator reached the top floor and the door slowly opened. A group of guards stood outside, raising their guns in unison: "Put down your weapons, stop reaching..." I didn''t finish speaking, but found that there was no one in the elevator. The leader of the team was puzzled, but he was secretly relieved. Just now, they followed the sound of gunfire and went to the cell. It was discovered that the alien was dead, and the person held in another room was also missing and seemed to have been rescued. Only the dead guards were left all over the floor. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, all scientific researchers were arranged to retreat to the top floor. Huhu! Just when this group of people relaxed their vigilance, several grenades were suddenly thrown out of the elevator. The grenade rolled to the ground and scattered quickly, and everyone had no time to react. The power of the grenade exploded, all blasted away. For a while, weeping all over the field, all kinds of stumps and arms were broken, and blood splashed. Boom. In the smoke of gunpowder, Lu Yu jumped from the elevator with his back on his back and walked out. Just before arriving, Lu Yu used a laser dagger to dig a hole in the top of the elevator, enough for the two of them to go in and hide. He knew that someone above would be waiting for him if such a movement occurred. If you go above it so grandly, you will definitely fall into the trap. as expected! Those people blocked the door, ready to shoot him as soon as the door opened. Lu Yu wore a bullet-proof vest and had a steel body to protect him, so he would not be afraid of bullets. But no one is willing to be a living target, right? These defensive methods, in fact, are passive and forced to stop. In addition, there was a comatose person beside him, and he couldn''t guarantee that the bullet would not hurt him. The outside world at this time was already surrounded by a large number of guards. Lu Yu knew clearly that it was impossible to walk out of the front door anyway with an oil bottle. He flew to a computer quickly, plugged in the USB flash drive, and connected to a palm-sized personal computer. With a crackling tap, the security network was broken, and the information in the database was downloaded, and a self-destructing program was implanted into it by the way. Lu Yu''s trick was not sinister. Even if the other party was able to rebuild the research institute in the end, the information in it would disappear and cease to exist. Hum! There was footsteps outside, and Lu Yu immediately knelt down and hid behind the table. "Come on, found that guy!" Someone yelled. The sound of footsteps gradually came in and became denser. Knowing that he couldn''t hide, Lu Yu flew out from under the table and shot the guard who found him. Bang bang bang! At the same time, a rain of bullets poured out, and they all greeted Lu Yu. Can''t avoid it. Lu Yu shot forward fiercely, da da da! After a random shot, the guards were all resolved, and the bullets that came over were all stuck in the body armor. Fortunately, all the bullets were under Lu Yu''s crotch, and he didn''t hurt his companion behind him. When he came to the computer, he saw that the progress bar on the screen had reached 100%. Lu Yu pulled out the USB flash drive and placed explosives in the computer room. After doing everything, he rushed to the top of the top floor carrying the people. At this moment, on the corridor on the top floor, all the researchers gathered, as well as the doctors who gave the aliens injections before. Lu Yu temporarily hid behind a box to avoid being discovered by them. "What? Someone broke into the research base?! Tell me clearly what''s going on! Also, what about my experimental body?" The doctor''s expression fell into extreme ferocious and madness, and he grabbed a guard and shook it vigorously. The guard was helpless and did not dare to push him away: "Doctor, you don''t need to panic, this matter has been sent to deal with it, and there will be results soon! And your two experimental subjects, the aliens just Confirmed dead, the other one was rescued and his whereabouts are unknown." Upon hearing this news, the doctor grabbed the few hairs with both hands and snarled frantically: "You trash, do you know that this is the last alien test body? Just the last bit of data, you can succeed immediately, why not Protect it? Stupid, all idiots!!!" The doctor fell to the bottom, desperate. The alien subject died, and in the end, all efforts were wasted! This sentiment also infected other scientific researchers, who fell into silence one after another. However, the guards did not understand these so-called experimental data at all, and stared at the doctor coldly. These two groups of people, the proper thing is that the talent meets the soldiers It is unreasonable. boom! When the two sides were in a stalemate, suddenly, a gunshot sounded. A bullet pierced the guard''s neck and lay down in a pool of blood. Lu Yu walked slowly from behind, carrying people on his back. When he saw Lu Yu and the person on his back, the doctor''s eyes lit up, and he swooped in three steps and two steps. Coming to the front, grabbing Lu Yu''s clothes, he became a little excited: "You...are you here to save this experimental subject? This base has been destroyed, I can go back with you and work for you, as long as you are willing Give me the subject!" The doctor doesn''t care who works for. He was full of brains, only the data, and the test body behind Lu Yu. As long as you get these, it''s the same everywhere! It is a pity that Lu Yu didn''t catch a cold at all when he embraced him. Ignoring the latter, Lu Yu aimed at the upper ventilation duct. Above it, there is a giant fan spinning hula la, outside is a steep snow peak, below is an endless ice field. Lu Yu banged several shots to stop the fan, then put the person on his back on the ventilation duct and crawled in. Knocked his feet and kicked the fan out of the ventilation duct. Upon seeing this, the researchers present also wanted to climb out. However, the years of scientific research have made them weak and unable to climb up for a long time. "No...no! Take me with you, I''ll go back with you, and leave the test subject!" The Doctor Zhuangruo yelled frantically, but his fat body made him feel like a meat ball, unable to get up at all. Lu Yu turned his head and glanced at him contemptuously: "Those of your experiments make me feel disgusting! It''s not my race, and their hearts will be different. Let''s bury it at the bottom of the mountain with your team." After speaking, he leaped down without looking back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 966： Captain Legend Chapter 957: Legendary Captain Outside the vent is the topmost layer of the mountain. As soon as he came out, Lu Yu saw a large number of guards encircling from below. Carrying people, slid around to the back of the mountain and ran forward all the way. "Quick, people are here..." A guard yelled, but before he finished speaking, he was hit by an arrow in the center of his eyebrows and gave the result. Lu Yu quickly hid behind a big rock, counting the time silently in his heart: "Three, two, one..." Boom! Behind him, there was a loud sound of shaking the earth, as if a meteorite hit the entire Siberian ice sheet, and the ground under his feet was trembling violently. All kinds of rubble and ice rolled down from the mountain. Then, with a crash, the entire mountain collapsed. The explosives Lu Yu placed in the underground tomb were enough to blast the hollowed out mountain. Amid the loud rumbling noise, the entire mountain collapsed and turned into rubble, and a snowstorm of ten meters high was set off. Lu Yu carried people without turning his head, and dashed forward under the scene of heavy snow covering the sky. The motorcycle was hidden not far away, about a hundred meters away. However, before he ran to the designated location, he was discovered by the guards who came after him. Shoo! A burst of bullets came from behind. Buzzing... There was a roar, and a group of guards drove straight after Lu Yu. How can two legs run over four wheels? What''s more, you still carry someone on your back? Lu Yu took out the grenade as he ran, and after calculating enough distance, he threw it behind him. The grenade exploded, and the underground ice surface collapsed, and a chasing car was too late for the mountain wall and rolled into the ice cave. Ding Ding Ding! The bullet hit Lu Yu''s back and was blocked by the body armor. "His grandma, when are you going to sleep?" He cursed inwardly, and Lu Yu was helpless, so he ran wildly behind his back and finally reached the motorcycle position. The chasing behind was too tight, the bullets swished like rain, and Lu Yu shrank from the back of the motorcycle and didn''t have time to fiddle. He slammed onto the motorcycle, grabbed the person on his shoulders, and simply tied him to the front seat with a rope to fix him. Buzzing... Unscrew the accelerator, throw away the useless heavy equipment, the motorcycle galloped away quickly. A few cars in the back chased him and kept firing at them. Lu Yu bent down, almost clinging to the motorcycle, relying on induction to dodge the bullet coming from the pursuit. boom. At the same time, a reversal shot exploded a tire that had caught up with the car. The tire exploded, and the car instantly lost control and rolled over to the ground. It slid far away on the ice and lost its ability to chase. "Damn it, bite really tight!" Lu Yu cursed angrily, looked at the time, threw a grenade again, and gruntly rolled under a chasing car. boom! In the loud noise, the car was also overturned and turned around in mid-air before hitting a chasing car behind. The two vehicles rolled out from the road at the same time, and the wreckage blocked the pursuit and gave Lu Yu time to escape. Buzzing... Tighten the throttle, the speed of the motorcycle soared, carrying the two of them soaring into the sky. "%@@#" Behind him, he jumped his feet in chasing anger, screamed, and could only watch the opponent go away in sight... Seeing that he had thrown away the chasing soldiers, Lu Yu once again threw away his weight and kept everything simple. Only one pistol, two magazines, crossbow and dagger were left. Motorcycles galloped on the Siberian ice field, the cold wind screamed in the front, and snow dust was flying in the back for a long time. After an hour and a half, the first supply station appeared on the front of the road. As the front of the car turned, Lu Yu flew over with people. Because he always wore a mask on his face, no one underestimated Lu Yu''s true face. "Um...cough cough, where is this?" The person in the seat woke up in a leisurely manner, and the confusion in his eyes was blown by the cold wind. Seeing himself on a speeding motorcycle, his face was relatively calm, and he seemed to secretly relieved. "Woke up?" Lu Yu looked down at him and said lightly: "I rescued you and destroyed that disgusting place by the way." "destroyed?" The man was stunned, and a strong glow appeared in his eyes: "It''s good to be ruined, the place that violates human relations should have been ruined..." As he said, he hesitated to look at Lu Yu: "Benefactor, my name is Zhao Fei, I wonder if you are?" They were all compatriots, and of course Lu Yu would not conceal anymore. "The captain of Team A, Lu Yu, the person in charge of this mission." Zhao Fei trembled unconsciously when he heard the three words for Brigade A. The pupils dilated, his expression became active instantly. ... Inside a small hotel. "According to the latest news reports, in the central area of ??the Siberian ice sheet, foreign spies were found to have sneaked in and carried out illegal acts. Please be vigilant, and if anyone sees him clearly, report the crime in time..." At this moment, a piece of news is being broadcast on the hotel TV, and the picture given is of a person riding a motorcycle. It''s just that the picture looks a little blurry, it seems to be taken in a hurry, even the naked eye can see the mosaic. The hotel owner was lying on the chair behind the counter, blowing a bottle of wine to his mouth, glanced at the news with disdain. "Oh, what are you kidding me about? How can a spy pick up a motorcycle... Uh, a motorcycle??" The boss said to himself, suddenly he put down the wine bottle and went to the TV, staring at the screen carefully. Because the shape of the motorcycle on the picture is almost exactly the same as his one! Of course, his car has already been bought for 30,000 Euros. The boss''s mouth twitched in fright, swallowed fiercely, and his heart throbbed. The painting is very vague, and the boss can''t be sure for a moment whether it is his car. After thinking about it, he didn''t go around talking, but was going to wait for the person to come back and ask questions. ... From here, in the supply station hundreds of kilometers away. Lu Yu and Zhao Fei each ordered a meal and found a place to sit down. "Origin... So, you are the legendary captain with a great reputation?" Zhao Fei looked at Lu Yu in admiration Ever since he learned of Lu Yu''s identity, he has been chattering endlessly. Lu Yu nibbled the bread in his mouth, and the dry taste was like chewing wax. Bah, spit out the residue in his mouth, Lu Yu continued to bite the bread and chew, this stuff can replenish energy and must be finished. On the other hand, I don''t want to listen to Zhao Fei''s babble. To be honest, he regretted telling the other party about his identity, and his ears had never been cleaned. "All right, Zhao Fei, tell me how you got caught, right?" Lu Yu couldn''t take it anymore, and had to speak to interrupt his narration. Zhao Fei just smashed it, smashed its mouth, and sat back in his position to speak: "A week ago, after receiving the task above, I came to Siberia alone to investigate the situation! Everything went well originally, I successfully sneaked into the institute until ..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 967： Wanted Chapter 958 Zhao Fei''s eyes recalled, and even slightly blurred: "Just after I entered the institute, an inexplicable voice suddenly sounded in my mind, asking me to go underground. At that time, I was about to complete the task and ignored it, and ended up in a coma. I was caught when I woke up!" "The perverted doctor caught me and used me as a test object. He injected all medicines into me. Fortunately, nothing went wrong..." Speaking of this, Zhao Fei looked angrily. Hearing this, Lu Yu suddenly put down his bread, his face was thoughtful. The voice in the brain that Zhao Fei said should be a piercing sound, consistent with his appearance. If, at that time, I did not do as required, would he also pass out? Just as Lu Yu was about to continue questioning, a few big men suddenly gathered around him. Among them, a guy who looked like a brown bear stepped forward and patted the table and said, "Dragon Country? You have to leave something here, right?" Lu Yu picked up the bread and ate it slowly, and took a sip of hot water as if he hadn''t seen them. A chill flashed across Zhao Fei''s eyes, staring at several big men. If he hadn''t been treated as a test subject these days, his tortured physique was weak, and there was no strength at all, this group of people would not be enough for him. Just about to get up, he was pushed down by Lu Yu. "You guys, do you want money?" Lu Yu finished his last bite of bread, wiped his mouth, and raised his head to reveal a harmless smile. "Yes!" The big man smiled coldly, and even took out a gun against Lu Yu''s forehead, looking at him playfully. Ok? Lu Yu squinted his eyes, he hated others for pointing a gun at him, especially against his head. Feeling the cold touch on his forehead, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Puff! Turning his head, the palm of his hand felt cold, and then the big man''s spear was taken and fell into Lu Yu''s hands. "Ahhhhh..." The big man yelled miserably, as if he was killing a pig, one hand was nailed to the table by Lu Yu, and his head was sweating profusely. The 1.9-meter body was half-kneeling on the ground in a begging posture, as if admitting his mistake to Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn''t want to be extravagant and didn''t bother to care about these people. After putting down all the remaining people in twos or twos, he paid the money and left the supply station with Zhao Fei. On the floor behind the two, the people lying all over the floor groaned miserably and couldn''t get up for a while. When he left the house, Lu Yu paused, turned around and shot the big man in the leg. After abolishing his ability to move, he left without worry. Lu Yu did not ride a motorcycle again, this thing must have been targeted by someone with a heart. He snatched the big guy''s car, boomed, kicked the accelerator, roared and galloped away. after one day. Lu Yu returned to the small hotel and parked the car at the door. Lu Yu helped Zhao Fei get out of the car and walked into the hotel. He didn''t know that the boss had already been waiting for him, and when he saw Lu Yu, he was like an enemy. Glancing at the news circulating on TV and the wanted order, Lu Yu knew that his identity had been exposed. But he didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and walked to the counter, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, you and I have no grievances and I will not hurt you! As long as you keep this secret, I will give you another wealth. Enough for you to spend your entire life." The boss showed greed in his eyes, and finally nodded under the temptation of money. Lu Yu''s words counted, and immediately took out a card and placed it on the counter. The boss tremblingly took the card, his face was full of joy, as if holding an heirloom with excitement. Lu Yu smiled lightly, and there is no way to eradicate the root of human inferiority. Since receiving his money for the first time, this guy has been firmly controlled by him. "If my whereabouts are revealed, or if I am overtaken by someone, everything will be counted on you, at your own risk!" Half-threatening, half-warning, Tiger''s boss nodded vigorously. After receiving Lu Yu''s money, he himself couldn''t tell the relationship, the boss knew very well. Seeing that this guy was very knowledgeable, Lu Yu helped Zhao Fei upstairs and returned to the room. In the early hours of the morning, it was pitch black outside. The two of them sat on the bed without lighting. "Take a rest for one night, and we will leave early tomorrow morning." Lu Yu didn''t take off his clothes either, he was ready to fall asleep directly on the pillow. "Where are you going?" Zhao Fei asked. "Come back home!" Early the next morning, the two got up early. The boss was very obedient, and as expected, nothing happened. The two were neatly dressed and equipped with useful equipment, abandoning all the useless, and left here. Looking at the two people who hurried downstairs to leave, the boss sighed secretly, his eyes complicated. This man brought himself a lot of wealth, but also made him betray the country. But in order to survive, you can only hold on to this news, and when they leave, your life will return to normal, right? Moreover, with this money, he can buy a house for his son to get married. Thinking about it this way, he should be grateful to Lu Yu, and he was not so entangled. Before leaving, Lu Yu knocked on the counter and smiled: "Sorry, your motorcycle is destroyed, but that car is fast, I like it very much, and it will be indefinite!" After speaking, they boarded the car with Zhao Fei and drove to the airport. When passing the security check, Lu Yu turned on the anti-reconnaissance device, which interfered with the transmission signal, and the inspectors did not find his equipment. Zhao Fei is still very weak, just wearing clothes, of course he won''t find out anything. After boarding the plane, the flight roared into the sky soon. Through the window, looking at the smaller and smaller land below, Zhao Fei felt like a world away. "Unexpectedly, I could still go back alive...Before I came here, I was ready to break into the Dragon Lake and Tiger''s Den. It was a dream!" Hearing Zhao Fei''s emotion, Lu Yu shrugged. Compared with the latter, he doesn''t have such complicated emotions, at most it breeds a sense of excitement to escape. Touching the USB flash drive in his arms, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth. The mission on this trip was considered a success. He was looking forward to the top-secret information obtained in the U disk. A few hours later, the two successfully landed at the Capital Airport in Beijing. When I got off the plane, I was picked up by a special car and went straight to the Secrecy Bureau. "Chief, you can go in, but he..." The guard stopped Lu Yu and pointed at Zhao Fei with embarrassment. Lu Yu said sternly: "This is a soldier who sacrifices for the country!" The guard''s face changed and he saluted them immediately and let them in. All the way to Hu Guohai''s office, Lu Yu knocked on the door. "Come in!" Lu Yu winked at Zhao Fei and opened the door to walk in. Zhao Fei slowly followed behind him, his expression somewhat restrained. Hu Guohai was correcting the copy behind his desk, and did not look up. Lu Yu was not polite at all, sitting swaggering in front of the opponent, coughing slightly. Hu Guohai was disturbed by the cough, frowned and looked over, just about to question, who is so unruly? As a result, he found Lu Yu''s open smile, his eyes lit up, and he swallowed his questioning words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 968： Extraterrestrial lifes special function Chapter 959 Extraterrestrial Life''s Special Function "Oh, he''s still alive? It seems that your kid didn''t even return home, so he came to my report work? Really dedicated!" Hu Guohai stretched out his thumb, jokingly. Lu Yu ignored his polite remarks and shouted twice before he pulled Zhao Fei to his side and said: "Hu Ju, I brought this man back to you, but he is the only one left. Died." Hu Guohai nodded silently, focusing on Zhao Fei''s body. In fact, he had already made such a guess when he received the distress signal. Now that it has been confirmed, I can only sigh secretly. "For those agents who died, I will set up a burial mound and be buried in the cemetery. Their greatness is worth remembering." Hu Guohai lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, his tone full of melancholy. Bringing such news back is really uncomfortable. But now the only thing that can be done is these. People die and the lights go out, but they can''t chill their hearts. After a long delay, Hu Guohai looked at Zhao Fei and said solemnly: "This time you have worked hard. I will give you two choices. First, forget everything you have experienced. Go back and be an ordinary person, and I will give it to you again. A set-up allowance to ensure that there is nothing to worry about for the rest of your life..." "What about the second one?" Zhao Fei couldn''t wait to ask before finishing speaking. "second?" Hu Guohai took a breath: "You go to the hospital to recuperate, and when your body recovers, you will continue to return to your previous job! But in this way, you will still face various dangers! This time, you can escape with luck. One catastrophe, not necessarily next time...So, how would you choose?" Lu Yu also looked at Zhao Fei, wanting to see how he chooses. Is it retiring, being an ordinary person, knowing that life is precious? Or stay and live a precarious life? Zhao Fei did not even think about it, and insisted: "I choose the second one!" Hearing this, Hu Guohai''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction: "Okay, I will arrange for you the best hospital in the capital immediately, so you can take a good rest! However, I hope that one day you will not regret your choice!" "Chief, the path you choose, you must walk down on your knees!" Zhao Fei was extremely firm. Hu Guohai called two guards and helped him down to rest. Only him and Lu Yu were left in the room. "Let''s talk about it, what''s the gain this time?" Hu Guohai stared directly at Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and took out the USB flash drive and handed it over: "Like last time, I copied all the materials in the research base in Siberia and destroyed their original database! Now this is the only one in the world. I hope it will help the national scientific research project!" Hu Guohai''s eyes lit up, he immediately took the U disk and looked at it carefully, then laughed and said, "Hahaha! You still have a way to change to someone else. This information must be destroyed with the Institute." "The coward is afraid of death and must die. The lofty man seeks for his benevolence!" Lu Yu smiled and accepted the compliment without humility. "Haha! Sure enough, this is like your acting style." Hu Guohai smiled: "Well, tell me about this mission!" Lu Yu nodded and slowly described the incident. Hu Guohai listened quietly in the smoke. When he heard Lu Yu buying the hotel owner, he frowned: "Are you sure, he won''t tell this matter? After all, it is his country!" "No!" Lu Yu shook his head, his tone very affirmative. Lu Yu knows this kind of person very thoroughly. As long as he is threatened and lured, he will definitely not. Even lend him 10,000 courage! Moreover, given so much sealing fee, as long as you are not a fool, you will be careful to keep your mouth shut. If you speak out, you will be investigated first. After receiving so much money from Lu Yu, he would not be able to clean it up when he jumped into the Yellow River. Lu Yu believed that he knew better. Hu Guohai nodded and continued to listen to Lu Yu''s remarks. After hearing the whole story, Lu Yu blasted the mountain and escaped until he boarded the plane and stopped abruptly. The latter wrinkled his brows into a lump. Alien? Alien again! This vocabulary used to be so strange and distant from them. However, now it frequently appears before our eyes. Not only in the fifth area of ??Laomi, but even under the Siberian Icefield in Maozi Country, there are actually aliens hidden, and there are so many! So many aliens, all immersed in the formalin solution, buried deep underground. Although it was all dead, the news was shocking enough! "The alien grave..." Hu Guohai muttered, deeply shocked by Lao Maozi''s handwriting. Even if these aliens are dead, their bodies still possess extremely high research value. By unpacking the body, it can be inferred that their previous living environment, like life on earth, needs oxygen and water? The information about aliens will be well known! "By the way, you said that there was always a voice in your mind telling you to go underground? And when you saw the aliens in the glass jar, there was a consciousness invading you? Even controlling your emotions and feelings When it comes to endless sadness, right?" Hu Guohai suddenly asked what he thought of. "Yes!" So far, he still has a horror thinking about that strange feeling. Hu Guohais eyes flickered: Well, lets boldly speculate that the consciousness that invaded you is probably from the alien who reached out to you on the ground. It may have special functions such as telepathy. After I urged you to go underground, I died!" "Because, you still have the will of the alien in your body, so seeing so many corpses of the same kind underground will resonate with that will and produce a feeling of extreme sadness!" Lu Yu actually thought about Hu Guohai''s judgment, but the other party''s analysis at the moment is more based. In fact, the will that occupies his mind is not strong, more like a candle in the wind, which will be annihilated at any time. What Lu Yu couldn''t resist was the surging force of great sadness, which almost drowned him completely. This emotional infection made Lu Yu lost... With that said, everything seems to be explainable. Because in Zhao Fei''s narration, he was tempted by aliens, but there were no birds. Zhao Fei was arrested in a coma, it should have been an alien''s handwriting. And the words that the alien said before the will dissipated also let Lu Yu destroy it and let his companions liberate. "I have left this USB disk. I will find someone to decipher the information in it. Then, I will notify you to come over and watch it together and discuss the handling of the information." Hu Guohai gestured to Lu Yu and put away the USB drive. Lu Yu remained silent all the time, as if in a bad mood, he just nodded. "Okay, you go home first, you should relax and rest after the task is completed, don''t let An Ran wait for a long time!" Hu Guohai waved his hand, and Lu Yu got up and left. Walking out of the confidentiality bureau, he took a deep breath of the fresh air outside before he felt the depression in his chest. "An Ran, wait for me!" Muttered in a low voice, Lu Yu hurried home without stopping. (End of this chapter) Chapter 969： 3 good men When I returned home, I found that the room was dark, with only a faint light leaking from the bedroom. Lu Yu moved to the door of the bedroom, pushed a gap open and looked over. An Ran was lying on the bed, sleeping very sweetly. "It''s said that pregnant women are sleepy, it''s true..." Secretly murmured, Lu Yu didn''t bother in either, but returned to the living room sofa to lie down alone. Closing his eyes, Lu Yu didn''t feel sleepy. Instead, his mind was messed up, thinking wildly. In my mind, I repeated the scenes from the underground of the institute. Thousands of glass jars are immersed one after another with abnormal aliens. Even Lu Yu could clearly recall the painful and distorted expressions on each of them... Are those, but real aliens? Lu Yu was a little irritable, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sleep. Turned over and continued to think about the details of these things. When his spirit was overwhelmed by the wave of sadness, he could clearly feel an emotion that was hidden under the wave and tended to be more real. That is...anger! Endless anger! Suddenly, Lu Yu seemed to realize something and thought about it carefully. Those deformed aliens who died underground, and the aliens who were arrested for experiments in the ground research institute, seem to always feel a little similar to each other? ! Not knowing if it was his own illusion, Lu Yu''s consciousness began to blur. While moaning, he turned over and fell asleep on the sofa... Early the next morning. Dawn''s morning sun just spilled into the bedroom. On the bed, An Ran half-squinted, stretched her waist comfortably before sitting up slowly. Since Lu Yu went out to do the task, An Ran has also developed a habit of getting up at 6:30 every day. At this point, no matter how good the sleep is, she will automatically wake up. Putting on a coat, An Ran opened the bedroom door and prepared to go out, but was stunned. In the living room, Lu Yu stretched out his limbs in a very strange posture, and fell asleep on the sofa, snoring like thunder. An Ran slowed down and quietly approached the past. "Big lazy pig, get up!" With a slap on the back of Lu Yu''s head, An Ran shouted, holding back a smile. "Huh? Who..." Lu Yu''s consciousness was still dazed, but his body instinctively jumped up from the sofa and squinted to observe the surroundings. When he saw that the person in front of him was An Ran, he immediately relaxed, and his body fell on the sofa like a puddle of mud. "Don''t bother me, I''m too sleepy..." After murmured something, Lu Yu drooped his eyelids, yawned, and fell asleep again. "You, I really can''t help you!" An Ran stroked his forehead and sighed helplessly. Over the past few months, her belly has become more prominent. However, because of An Ran''s good physical fitness, there is no inconvenience in daily life, and there is no need for Lu Yu to accompany her at home. Besides, Lu Yu was performing tasks outside, so he wouldn''t let him go back to accompany her on the task? Of course, when Lu Yu came back, she still wanted to experience the feeling of being taken care of. The result... That guy was lying on the sofa like a dead man! An Ran stomped his feet, knowing that Lu Yu might be tired from the task, and planned to go to the kitchen to get some food. Even if she is not hungry, the baby alone has to eat. "Hey hey hey, wife, why are you going with a big belly? Take a rest, let me come!" Lu Yu got up from the sofa with a roller, shook his head, and pulled An Ran to sit down. An Ran was pregnant and she was not at home these days. Lu Yu was ashamed at first, but now that she is back, how can he see her tired? After the activity started, Lu Yu rushed into the kitchen proudly. "Roll up your sleeves and work hard, life will be better tomorrow, hey hey hey!" He was humming wildly in his mouth, and after flipping through the boxes and cabinets in the kitchen, he managed to make a table of dishes. Since being dubbed the kitchen killer last time, Lu Yu has learned from pain. Determined to be a good man who can go to the hall, the kitchen, and the bridal chamber. The wish is beautiful, but the reality is very backbone! The dishes on this table are indeed not very good, no matter which dish looks dark and fried. The only thing he felt gratified was that An Ran did not dislike... Although, he himself couldn''t stand it a bit. "By the way, how did you accomplish this mission? Did Director Hu praise it?" On the table, An Ran took a bite of the dish and asked blankly. This table dish made Lu Yu feel embarrassed. In order to restore his image as a magnificent man in An Ran''s heart, he immediately said shamelessly: "Of course! I went to see Lao Hu before I came back, and he can take me to the sky. Its just a matter of awarding the award certificate, ha ha ha." "Is it?" An Ran looked at Lu Yu suspiciously, smiled, but did not break. Hu Guohai is sleek and has many hearts and eyes. It is not easy to be able to praise people. Do you want to praise it hard? Haha, do you trick me as a three-year-old kid? Lu Yu touched his nose and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. Just when he wanted to continue struggling to explain, the bell rang and the phone rang quickly. Lu Yu was taken aback and looked at An Ran. "Look at what I do? You can pick it up." An Ran put down his chopsticks after eating, ready to clear the table. Lu Yu walked to the side and pressed the answer button. At this moment, An Ran walked out of the kitchen and saw Lu Yu''s face become extremely exciting after hearing the content on the phone. There are shock, astonishment, anger, silence... and many emotional changes. A lively performance textbook at the actor level! Putting down the phone, Lu Yu walked back with a calm face: "An Ran, something has happened. You will wait for me to come back at home soon." Throwing a word and not waiting for An Ran to disagree, Lu Yu grabbed his coat and put it on, and hurried out. On the way, Lu Yu furrowed his brows, thinking of the content on the phone, his heart felt a little more sinking. If this is the case, I am afraid he will go to Siberia again... All the way to the Secret Bureau, Lu Yu stopped the car and rushed to Hu Guohai''s office. boom. Before he even had time to knock on the door, he kicked away and broke in in three and two steps. However, Lu Yu stiffened as soon as he entered. Secretly scolded "Fucking", Hu Guohai, this old boy cheated himself! "Hehe, the young man has good spirits? Energetic!" A slightly familiar voice sounded, and a middle-aged man was sitting in the position that originally belonged to Hu Guohai. Hu Guohai stood beside him honestly, and the head of the dignified Secret Bureau served tea and poured water. The sound that fell in Lu Yu''s ears made him feel excited, thinking of the mysterious man who gave the USB flash drive to him in the dark during the last meeting. It''s... this one! He just sat there and didn''t do anything, giving people a kind of superior aura. No need to guess. This person must be one of the highest-level leaders! Not everyone can imitate the natural aura. Only when you really sit in that position will you be given this kind of power to live and kill, and you will feel in control. Snapped! Lu Yu stood upright, and saluted: "Hello Chief, this is Lu Yu, is this really what Hu Ju said on the phone?" Chapter 970： Clone experiment "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! With this man present, Lu Yu immediately constrained a lot, standing respectfully. The man took out the USB flash drive and put it on the table, and said, "Little comrade, you can see for yourself. The content here is only the tip of the iceberg, Xiao Hu, let him see it." Hu Guohai agreed, inserted the U disk into the computer, turned on the data screen and turned to Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s eyes widened, and he was completely shocked as he looked at the shocking data and data in front of him. Who would have thought that Lao Maozi would be so bold? Blatantly violate the laws of the world and make such things that risk the world! Enduring the anger in his heart, Lu Yu finally understood why that will feel so angry under the deep sadness. Not only that! There are many emotions such as hatred, hatred, and despair. "Are these materials true?" Lu Yu swallowed his saliva, still a little unbelievable, that group of Maozi actually dared to do this. Once the above information is made public, the world will boil over it, and Maozi will surely be attacked by groups! With the speed at which Lao Maozi is now gnawing at his roots, even Lao Mi can''t match it, let alone the whole world. "Yes, it''s the same as you saw, but I believe that the information in this document will not be false. Maybe I will trouble you and go to the underground glacier of Westernia." The man said in a low voice, Lu Yudi Once saw helplessness from his face. The man who didn''t change his color in front of Taishan collapse was also surprised by the content presented in the information. Lu Yu sat back on the chair, took a deep breath of the cold air, and started brainstorming. If all the information on the data is true, it is too scary and crazy! He was sure to make another trip to the Siberian ice field. And this time, I am afraid that the time will not be short, and it is impossible to come back within half a month. This is because the information in the USB flash drive describes in detail that Mao Zi has been specializing in the study of aliens since decades ago. This time is much earlier than Laomi. Within a few decades, Maozi has built a complete research base. But this research base was not the one Lu Yu visited last time, but a research institute hidden under the northern glacier, hidden on the seabed. What Lu Yu destroyed was just a trivial data analysis institute. And the alien he saw in it was just one of many experimental products! Even more shocking, Mao Zi is even studying the cloning technology of aliens. Lu Yu was underground in the research institute and saw that the aliens in the glass jars were all deformed because of the failure of the cloning experiment. And the body of the clone was the alien who saw Lu Yu on the ground being used for experiments, and then passing on his will to him, and he was telepathic. The purpose of Maozi''s crazy desire to clone aliens is to control this kind of alien life, the innate telepathy. But because the vital signs of aliens and humans are too different, the experiments have ended in failure so far. Clones have repeatedly failed, and the number of test subjects has become increasingly rare. No matter how rare, because the base of cloning is huge, the success rate will still be somewhat. But it''s so pitiful! Lu Yu was a little irritable, and with the consent of the two leaders, he lit a cigarette and puffed up mist. Thinking of the so-called test bodies and clones, Lu Yu sighed with emotion: "This world is so complicated..." Why have to work hard to study aliens? Lao Mi is so, so is Lao Maozi! They can''t be as down-to-earth as the Dragon State, they have to study an alien technology and take shortcuts to make their country''s science and technology achieve a qualitative leap? But this kind of experiment, at the cost of torturing aliens, seemed to Lu Yu to be really anti-human. "After reading the information, do you have anything to say?" the man stared at Lu Yu and asked. Lu Yu fell silent in the smoke. Going to Siberia this time, he can''t guarantee that he will be safe and sound. The reason I had promised so easily a few times before was because Lu Yu was sure, but this time it was a bit unclear. Performing a mission on the seabed at a depth of 100 meters under the polar north glacier, and destroying the entire base, successfully escaped with the information inside. Can you imagine the difficulty? The atmosphere in the room fell into silence. Seeing Lu Yu frowned deeply, his whole body was enveloped in smoke, and everyone did not bother. After smoking a cigarette and squeezing it out, Lu Yu exhaled, "I''m going!" Seeking wealth and danger, how can you win if you don''t enter the tiger''s den? If you want to gain something, you have to take risks. There is no such success as casual. Furthermore, with Lu Yu''s abilities, things might not happen. The man''s face showed admiration, his back leaning on the chair, his eyes flashed with brilliance: "Well, if you can successfully complete the task this time, I can promise you that the newly built research institute will be under your management!" Ok? Lu Yu felt ecstatic for a moment. Isn''t the newly built research institute the one that specializes in research on alien technology? Manage yourself... Isn''t it, that he can make any decision! ? "With the words of the leader, I promise to do this task beautifully." Lu Yu vowed to pat his chest frankly. "Little comrade, the momentum is good! I don''t know if you are bragging? Hehe, I look forward to your safe return." The man smiled slightly and turned to Hu Guohai to explain: "Xiao Hu, what this little comrade needs is unconditionally satisfied, as long as the task is successfully completed!" After speaking, the man got up and walked out. In the room, only Hu Guohai and Lu Yu were left. "You think about it, are you really going?" Hu Guohai lowered his brows and asked seriously. Lu Yu silently looked out the window and nodded. "What do you think? You really think you are Superman and omnipotent? I don''t know that it is the bottom of the sea, it is hundreds of meters deep! If you don''t pay attention or make a mistake, you have to go to the bottom of the sea and feed the sharks. ." When Lu Yu saw Hu Guohai lose his temper for the first time, he let out a sigh. He didn''t know that compared to performing tasks on the ground in the past, all the equipment on his side was not suitable for use in water. Moreover, for every tens of meters in the water, the ambient temperature will drop exponentially and will face skyrocketing underwater pressure. If you dont have enough physical fitness, you may not be able to go down! The sea is unpredictable and unpredictable, and no one knows the situation. When it encounters undercurrents, it will change unexpectedly. Hu Guohai couldn''t say anything harshly, and sighed secretly, shaking his head. After a long while, Lu Yu turned his head, his squinted eyes revealed his murderous intention ~ www.novelhall.com~ No matter what, I must go there! I want to destroy it by myself! " The words are extremely firm. Perhaps, he was infected by the previous residual will, and Lu Yu felt the emotions such as anger and hatred it conveyed. When he heard that Maozi still had a research institute under the glacier, his first reaction was to destroy it. This thought is extremely strong and impulsive! Once successful, the fruits and research materials brought back from there will make a qualitative leap in Longguo Technology today. If it fails... There is a high probability that Lu Yu will be buried in the sea, with no bones left! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 961 Cloning Experiment) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 971： One wave is not flat, one wave starts again! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "No, it''s too dangerous. You can''t come back if you go! I told the leader to give up the task." Hu Guohai resolutely said, about to turn around and leave. He is very aware of the difficulty of this task, and he can''t look at the latter and die under his nose! Seeing that Hu Guohai was really angry, Lu Yu smiled and grabbed him: "Hu Ju, I understand your kindness, but I chose it myself, and of course I considered it very clearly! Besides, don''t you believe in my ability that much? ? I didn''t say to go alone!" Of course Lu Yu would not go alone. At the very least, he will take the people from Team A to perform this mission. "No matter who you bring with you, wait first!" Hu Guohai stopped, his eyes flickering for a moment and deep drink: "This task is not in a hurry... Wait first, wait ten days! Ten days later, I will let Zhao Fei go with you." Zhao Fei''s ability in the round of battlefield may not be as good as anyone in the A team. But when it comes to capital to survive, Zhao Fei is definitely the first and the best candidate! Leaving the Bureau of Secrets, Lu Yu couldn''t afford to stay away. Looking at the unpredictable cloud above his head, his mood was like a cloud, unpredictable. Before leaving, Hu Guohai gave him ten days. After ten days, let Zhao Fei go with him to die! The difficulty of this mission, among all the missions that Lu Yu has performed, can definitely advance to the top three. It is not an exaggeration even to say that it is number one. This time, it is indeed possible to die forever! Although the words were relaxed, Hu Guohai believed him. But facing the first battle underwater, Lu Yu didn''t have much confidence in his heart. The clouds in the sky come and go, the clouds are rolling and the clouds are smooth, constantly changing shapes in Lu Yu''s eyes. I don''t know if Lu Yu is in a terrible mood. Even looking at these clouds, he feels chaotic. It turned into a pile of bubbles and dissipated. "Eh" Lu Yu sighed secretly, very irritable. Should I tell Enron about this? After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come to a definite conclusion. Not to mention, I am afraid that the latter will cause worry in vain, but I am afraid that An Ran will worry more. To make a pregnant woman like her worry at home every day, how could Lu Yu perform the task with peace of mind, maybe something will happen. Scratching his head, Lu Yu never felt that one thing was so difficult! When he was worried about this, suddenly, a phone call came. Lu Yu sighed to himself, temporarily put aside his mind and answered the phone. He Chenguang''s voice came from the receiver: "Hello? Captain, where are you? Something happened!" Lu Yu was taken aback, frowned and said, "What happened to me on my way back?" Looking at the latter''s tone, it is not too anxious, it shouldn''t be a big deal. "A group of people who came out from nowhere suddenly attacked!" He Chenguang said solemnly. Ok? Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and attacked? Is it a criminal? At the feet of the emperor, there are people so bold and reckless! However, the population density here is so high that any attack or the like will definitely cause a disaster. "Where are you now?" Lu Yu asked immediately. The matter is urgent, and he must know whether the source of the information is reliable. "I''m here in Chief Gao!" High head? Gao Gang? "Well, wait, I''ll be there soon." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu turned his car and drove quickly towards the police headquarters. After arriving at the destination quickly and slowly, Lu Yu jumped out of the car and found the badge above, which was dazzling in the sun. Walking into the General Administration Building, the people inside are still busy. Lu Yu looked around to find someone he knew, but almost didn''t look dazzling. "Comrade, may I ask, what''s the matter with you?" Someone came over immediately after spotting Lu Yu, thinking that the other party had come to call the police. Someone finally talked... Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, took out his certificate and handed it over and said, "I am the captain of the Counter-Terrorism Bureau Operation Team, Lu Yu!" The man glanced at his ID, snapped, and saluted solemnly: "Hello Chief!" When it was too late to talk nonsense, Lu Yu quickly asked: "I''m looking for He Chenguang, where is he?" "Come with me!" After saying something, the man immediately led the way. Someone led the way and naturally saved Lu Yu a lot of things. Putting away his credentials, he followed this person a few bends, and after walking through a long corridor, he arrived in front of a conference room. Knocked on the door and heard the voice of please come in. "You go in, I''ll go first!" After politely speaking, the man retired. Lu Yu opened the door and peeked into the room. In this meeting room, there are many rectangular tables, and a huge screen is placed in front of which is playing the screen of the projector. As soon as he came in, he attracted the attention of everyone inside, making him somewhat uncomfortable. He looked around, preparing to look for He Chenguang''s figure. "Captain, here." He Chenguang waved to Lu Yu, he walked over, and was pulled by the opponent to sit down. The speaker continued to explain the content. "This is a group of foreign mercenary organizations. Their organization code is not clearly explained in the intelligence for the time being! But this group of people is erratic and believes in the principle of the supremacy of money. They do everything for money..." "If they are really allowed to appear here, it will cause immeasurable casualties! Therefore, the current task is to find them as soon as possible and eliminate the danger in the bud." Lu Yu listened to the above, but his eyes fell on two positions. Sure enough, I met two old acquaintances... "Well, don''t rush to startle the snake, continue to stare, and then send someone to inform the captain of the anti-terrorism team Lu Yu to come!" On the left position, Gao Gang''s face was calm, and he said lightly. The two of them were highly concentrated and obviously did not realize that Lu Yu had just arrived. Of course, Lu Yu can''t lose the chain anymore for his old friend to show face. "Old Gao, I''m here, here!" Waved, he smiled and came behind the two. Ok? Suddenly, Lu Yu''s voice from the conference room shocked Gao Gang and the other two, but they were not too surprised either. After all, this guy is always so fascinating! "Hehe, just come!" The senior smiled slightly and casually asked seriously: "You have heard the situation just now. Do you have any ideas?" Lu Yu pondered. Mercenaries, a bunch of guys who can die for money! I just dont know what kind of organization belongs to? Who hired them behind? It is naturally impossible for them to pay. The strategy for this is to send more staff to secretly search for relevant information. "In this way, I let Team A also participate and divide it into three teams to attack! At the same time, you should pay more attention to check on each main road, and I will leave the rest to me." After thinking for a while, Lu Yu said. The only way is to make these people **** here and make them feel scared. In order to prevent such things from happening in the future! Regarding this, everyone had no objections, and they all voted. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 962 is not flat, another wave!) Reading records, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 972： Dont know what monitoring is? "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! When I left, it was already in the afternoon. The weather was gloomy, and it seemed that it was about to rain. Walking on the road, Lu Yu lit a cigarette, smiled and shouted at the empty surroundings: "Following? Get out!" The thunderous sound was passed on, echoing in the road without people everywhere. There are usually few people on this road, but for some reason, there is no one today. It''s all weird! "Huh? Can''t you understand human words?" Lu Yu took a cigarette and walked under a big tree: "Did you come out by yourself, or did I kick you out?" After that, he kicked the tree trunk with a sharp kick. Wow! The branches above shook twice, and a black shadow fell quickly, and a flash of cold light appeared, flying towards Lu Yu''s throat. Lu Yu breathed out a breath of smoke, retreated faintly, and took the dagger to kill. The man''s eyes flashed, and he quickly changed his move when he saw that a blow was impossible. Huh! As the dagger drew towards Lu Yu, his body had already retracted, ready to escape. How could Lu Yu be as she wished? Avoiding a blow and not catching up, he took out an arrow of the black technology bow and crossbow, piercing the man''s knee. An arrow hit his knee, blood flowed, and the man fell to the ground with a thud. "Say, who sent you here?" The other party didn''t say a word, just struggling to get up. Lu Yu Shi Shiran walked over and looked down at this person, "Don''t tell me? It doesn''t matter, I have a way to make you speak." With a sneer, Lu Yu retracted the crossbow, grabbed the arrow on the opponent''s knee, and twirled it out little by little. There are barbs on the crossbow arrow, so drawn, the barbs will hook into the meat inside, mixing together, like going through thousands of swords. That guy was also a man, sweating profusely, but still didn''t scream. Leaning on the tree with his back, he gritted his teeth and held on. Seeing this man''s face clearly, Lu Yu raised his brow slightly. Blonde? Sure enough, from abroad! "You... are you Lu Yu?" The man''s face was pale, with a rough breath, the blood in the hole in his knee was flowing down like money. Lu Yu paused, his face solemn. Since this person knows his name, he must have investigated his information. It means that he knows all the people around him. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes so that he couldn''t let him go easily. Just when Lu Yu was about to knock people away, he suddenly swished a few times, and several black shadows rushed out from all directions. Squeak... Several daggers passed alternately, bringing a series of sparks on Lu Yu''s body. There are a total of five people, all wearing black masks, covering the facial features, each holding a sharp dagger in his hand. Just now, these daggers struck Lu Yu''s body armor, but they did not cause any harm. "Fak! What''s the situation? No matter how good this guy is, it''s impossible to shoot sparks on his body, right?" One of them cursed with a calm face and quickly erected the injured companion. "No! That''s... a body armor?" The leader of the five frowned and frowned. Lu Yu looked at the five men in black in amazement, and said lightly: "It''s just right, I''ll find you if I save it!" After speaking, he twisted his neck and made a burst of fried beans. These people actually dared to hold a dagger, and fought him in close combat, almost killing him. Ziyue said that it is good, there are friends from afar, not to mention it! Take the bricks, head towards your head, care if you don''t die! He had to listen to what the ancestors said. Of course, Lu Yu was good enough to entertain a few friends from afar. However, this group also obviously knew that Lu Yu was not very good at dealing with it, and he didn''t want to love war. call! Lu Yu took the lead in launching the offensive, not giving them a chance to consider. With a whip of lightning, one person was lifted away, drawing a parabola like garbage. The rest were shocked by Lu Yu''s power. Huh! At this moment, a person sneaked in from behind, with a calm expression, and the dagger stabbed at the back of Lu Yu''s head without mercy. Perceiving the movement behind him, Lu Yu turned around and the dagger in his hand collided with the opponent''s dagger. ... Two daggers sparked a series of sparks. Lu Yu turned on the laser at the same time. A ruler of laser light emerged from the tip of the dagger, and it was invincible. In an instant, the opponent''s dagger made a clang, and it broke into two pieces directly in the middle. How has the other party seen such a battle? Look dumbfounded. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu was about to chase after victory, and broke his neck in a rush. Suddenly a shock of force acted on Lu Yu, pushing his body away. That person just happened to be saved! "The enemy is very powerful, and the equipment is very strange. The information given in the intelligence is far from it! The only thing that can be judged and assured is that we are not opponents!" The leader in black sneered coldly and analyzed the situation on the court in a few words. And this conclusion is to tell everyone... Can''t beat it! run! The mercenaries in the world are all this virtue, giving full play to their shameless spirit. As long as you can''t beat them and run right away, they won''t talk to you about the rules of the world. Anyway, they don''t feel embarrassed! The five immediately retreated, got into the car with the injured companion, and drove away quickly. Lu Yu didn''t chase, two legs could not run on four wheels. However, this group of people can''t escape. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "Chenguang, help me with the task, go to Gao Gang immediately and ask him to call up the surveillance video here. The location is..." After reporting the address and the license plate number of the car, Lu Yu hung up. This group of silly people, afraid that they don''t know what monitoring is? In todays city where there is a surveillance camera every five steps, driving off the road is for fear that others will not know where you are going? I thought that so many cameras and electronic monitoring eyes were all furnishings! Damn it, did this group of people stay for a long time in a poor place abroad and haven''t seen the world? Or, is it really bad for the brain to be flooded? Lu Yu didn''t worry about them running away at all. Whistling, while walking on the streets of the busy, drunken city. At night, under the colorful lights, the city looks more charming and dreamy. Passing by a bar, Lu Yu walked in, ordered a few bottles of wine and sat in the corner of the booth, slowly savoring life. In fact, he is afraid to go home now, at least not yet. After learning that the research institute in Siberia had not really been destroyed, it was difficult for Lu Yu to calm his thoughts. Especially for the undersea mission ten days later, Lu Yu didn''t know how to face it. At least, he is not ready yet... One wave after another, and the encounter with a mercenary, added to the distress in his heart. Lifting his head to pour a glass of wine Feeling the burning scorching down his throat, Lu Yu slapped his mouth, extremely satisfied. Unknowingly, a few bottles of wine had bottomed out, and Lu Yu stood up and prepared to go to the toilet. When passing by a room next to the corridor, he glanced subconsciously. At this moment, opaque wallpaper was pasted on the glass door, and two burly men stood at the door. Lu Yu retracted his gaze and curled his lips. Looking at the situation, he could tell which black boss was doing the secret trade. He was not interested in managing, moved away, and waited for He Chenguang to reply. But at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from my ear. Let Lu Yu stop! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 963 I don''t know what to monitor?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 973： Buying Lu Yu Chapter 964: Buying Lu Yu "Listen to me, this time the goods must be pure, I personally supervise it, it is definitely a first-class, to guarantee satisfaction!" The sudden sound in his ears made Lu Yu stop. His thoughts immediately passed through that night, and stopped halfway, He Chenguang hit more than a dozen alone... And the owner of this voice was Ma Kun who knelt down and begged for mercy. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and Lu Yu immediately lowered his head and passed the group in front of him. I saw that Ma Kun was politely leading the way for one person. The man was wearing a suit, of medium build, with a large back and a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Ma Kun, is it really him?" Recalling the information He Chenguang found, Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. goods? From the association of what Ma Kun is doing, it is self-evident that this thing refers to it! These people occupy here as a cover, in fact, illegal transactions in private. Lu Yu yawned. He didn''t want to care about it, but since this happened to him, it was necessary to find out. "It''s so **** that I won''t let Lao Tzu stop for a moment..." Secretly sighed, even when I went out to the toilet, I could encounter problems. After the group of people entered, Lu Yu came to the door casually, took out his cigarette, and pretended to search for it. "Brother, take a fire, I''m a smoker!" On the grounds that he could not find a lighter, Lu Yu said helplessly to the door with a cigarette. The big man was also sincere, glanced at Lu Yu, and took out a lighter and lit him. At the moment when the fire was on, Lu Yu suddenly started to touch the big man''s abdomen. A violent tingling sensation came, and the big man fainted softly without humming. The other person immediately opened the door and shouted, but Lu Yu stepped forward and grabbed his hair. "Haha, brother, can you borrow fire?" Lu Yu said without hesitation, he immediately knocked him out and kicked the door open. boom. As the door opened, the details of the transaction inside were exposed. The man in suit was sitting on the sofa, tinkering with the goods in front of him. Next to him, Ma Kun was smoking a cigarette with Erlang''s legs upright, and his expression was particularly ecstasy. Lu Yu grinned, and the people inside waved his hands: "Hey, what a coincidence, did we meet again?" Ok? The man in the suit was startled, but on the surface he put away the goods calmly, winked at his subordinates, and then asked, "I wonder if you are..." Several men rushed up immediately, blocked the door, and stared at Lu Yu maliciously. Lu Yu didn''t care, walked forward, took out a piece of Huazi and put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed it, squinted and smiled, "Good smoke!" After that, he put a whole bag into his pocket, and then pointed at Ma Kun: "Yo? It''s pretty hilarious playing here, why don''t you remember me?" Ma Kun was a little bit up at the moment, he couldn''t hear what Lu Yu was talking about, and he didn''t even see this person. Lu Yu shook his head, yes, this guy is hopeless! Cang Dang! He grabbed the ashtray on the table and slammed it on Ma Kun''s forehead. "Ouch! Who am I stupid..." Ma Kun was smashed by the sturdy ashtray, nosebleed violently, covering his face and shouting. "it''s me!" Throwing out the ashtray, Lu Yu didn''t do anything, staring at him playfully. Only after Ma Kun could see who the person in front of him was, he swallowed and almost didn''t kneel. After a while, he reacted and said tremblingly: "Big...Big brother, he was sitting in the car that night, and the boy who beat a dozen of us alone is his bodyguard!" A look of surprise appeared on Lu Yu''s face. Does this guy remember He Chenguang? It proves that the lesson taught him that night was profound enough to be forgotten for at least a lifetime! Hearing that, the man in the suit gradually became serious. This person can hit more than a dozen of them with one man, and as the boss, his skill will not be much worse. Thinking of this, the man in the suit immediately withdrew his men. If so, it would be useless for these people to send in, just looking for death. "Friend, since you have come to me, surely all your needs? Money or women? I can meet them." Ma Kun''s brother leaned on the sofa, breathing smoke. This guy is really good at controlling people''s hearts, clearly understands human nature, and knows what a man wants. But to be honest, Lu Yu didn''t lack everything he gave, and it didn''t constitute a temptation at all. Seeing that Lu Yu was silent, the man in the suit thought he was holding the other person, and his nervousness was mostly gone. Pop! He clapped his hands, and immediately two of his men walked out. When they returned again, everyone had something in their hands. One person held a box in his hand and placed it on the table, while the other was accompanied by a beautiful woman, who was of mixed Chinese and European race, and was very enchanting. "Brother, look, how about these two things? My brother gave them all to you, let''s make a friend!" The man in the suit had a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes flashed shrewdly: "As long as you don''t make trouble, or you can mix with me, I won''t treat myself badly, how?" The man opened the suitcase, and inside it was stacks of neatly stacked dollar bills, which filled the suitcase. At least, there are millions of dollars! Lu Yu glanced at him and smiled contemptuously. This money is indeed a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but he really doesn''t care about it. Pushing the box aside, Lu Yu walked to the man in the suit step by step, with the corners of his mouth turned up slightly: "You mean, you want to buy me? But I''m really sorry, I''m not interested in these things of you!" The man in the suit frowned, his expression cold: "Oh? What do you want, tell me?" "I want" Lu Yu jokingly smiled: "Sent you to prison! Can you be satisfied?" The expression of the man in the suit was completely cold and he snorted heavily. The men who were ready to go around immediately rushed towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu tested his body to evade, grabbed a person by the collar and threw it out like a chicken. Together, the other people were not his opponents. They were beaten up in a mess and all fell on the ground. In a blink of an eye, there were only brothers Lu Yu and Ma Kun left in the box. The others lay on the ground wailing, unable to get up. Ma Kun was so scared that he got into the pocket of the table, shivering. The man in the suit had an ugly face and was fairly calm. "Today, count me down!" "Huh? What does it mean you were planted? You were planted!" Lu Yu smiled freely, making the man in the suit look worse, but he couldn''t refute it. Seeing that things are done Lu Yu called Gao Gang as soon as possible: "Dynasty Bar, Box 302, you send someone over..." He briefly talked about what happened and immediately attracted Gao Gang''s attention. "Okay! Coming soon!" Gao Gang agreed without thinking, and asked in passing: "How did you find out?" "happen!" Lu Yu simply replied with two words. Gao Gang was very depressed when he heard the blind tone on the phone. This kind of thing happened to you? "This kid is really a broom... ahem! I didn''t say anything about sins and sins!" Picking up the phone, he explained the matter and couldn''t let Lu Yu wait for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 974： Hacker tracking Chapter 965 Lu Yu brought a chair and sat at the door. The two brothers Ma Kun did not dare to act rashly, and the three of them looked at it with big eyes and small eyes. Hum! Half an hour later, there were footsteps outside, and Lu Yu was about to get up and go out. The door was pushed open from the outside, banging, and hitting Lu Yu, causing him to stagger back two steps. A large group of people rushed in, and they were startled when they saw the wailing scene in the box. "I''m Lu Yu, these are these people, you can take them back!" After explaining, Lu Yu turned and walked out. He had already greeted Gao Gang on the phone just now, so don''t take him back to make a transcript. The feeling of being interrogated while sitting in a chair is really uncomfortable. After leaving the bar and taking a deep breath of the cool air outside, Lu Yu felt better. Fighting against a drug dealer is also considered as an eradication for the people! Calling a taxi, Lu Yu went home. You can''t wander outside all night, and you still have to face it. An Ran will know sooner or later. No words all the way. After returning home, Lu Yu opened the door. Seeing An Ran sitting on the sofa with her legs curled up, she was holding a book, and the brain-dead and boring Qing palace drama was playing on TV. Close the door, walk to An Ran and sit down. Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "Tomorrow, you go to the A brigade to stay temporarily. I will let He Chenguang and the others protect you and do not come back in a short time." I am most afraid that the air suddenly becomes quiet. As soon as the words fell, the two fell silent. After a while, An Ran slowly raised his head and asked, "What happened?" Lu Yu said: "A group of mercenaries suddenly appeared. When I came back today, I was ambushed! It is very likely that they have already checked my information. I am afraid that exposure of this place will be dangerous for you." "Mercenary?" An Ran''s eyes widened in surprise, the mercenary dare to appear here? This is reality, not novels and TV series. Are they so bold? "Yeah." Lu Yu nodded slightly: "Tomorrow you will leave. It is better to be careful these days and take precautions before they happen!" He is most worried about An Ran''s comfort. After all, An Ran is pregnant with a baby in his belly. This is Lu Yu''s biggest weakness! I don''t have much scruples, even if there are more people coming, there is nothing to be afraid of without heavy weapons. But if he hurts half of An Ran''s hair, Lu Yu can do anything. "it is good!" An Ran agreed to Lu Yu''s decision without hesitation. Now, An Ran''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s no longer convenient for her daily life, and she needs someone to take care of it. The female soldiers of Team A are of course the best candidates! Lu Yu also wanted to send An Ran to the hospital for recuperation, but if the mercenaries were not removed, he really couldn''t rest for a moment. Besides, the hospital has to be guarded, so it is better to send it to the A team safely. In the early morning of the next day, Lu Yu accompanied An Ran on a helicopter and flew to A brigade. As soon as he got off the plane, Enron''s pregnant belly attracted everyone''s attention. He Chenguang and others, who had received the news early, were already greeted on the playground. "sister in law!" Wang Yanbing ran forward, carefully supporting An Ran, and several people helped her into the house. After finishing his work, Lu Yu first arrived at the square and blew the assembly whistle: "Assemble!" All members of Brigade A quickly rushed to the square and formed a neat line. Looking at the people in front of him, Lu Yu shouted: "Everyone, as your captain, I need your help. Is there a problem?" "No!" "Very good!" There was a touch of relief on Lu Yu''s face: "From today, I will leave your sister-in-law in Brigade A. You will protect her for me until I eliminate all the **** mercenaries, do you understand? ?" "Understand!" everyone shouted in unison. Protecting Enron is the unshirkable responsibility of all members of the A team. Even if Lu Yu didn''t say anything, they would do it spontaneously. "Also, your sister-in-law is inconvenient to move. I hope you can take care of her in life, especially some of our lesbians. Please take care of it! I am afraid I won''t have time to come back during this time... I''ll ask you all. " After that, Lu Yu stepped back two steps and bowed to everyone. If it was not a major issue, Lu Yu would not transfer An Ran over to ensure the safety of the other party, so he could let go of it. He Chenguang''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "Captain rest assured, as long as my sister-in-law stays in Team A for one day, we will keep her safe and sound! Even if you work hard, no one will harm her!" "Captain, please rest assured!" "It is incumbent to protect my sister-in-law!" The crowd shouted in unison. Lu Yu nodded, this decision finally calmed his heart. To put it bluntly, he has his own selfishness in doing so. But so what? As long as An Ran''s comfort can be guaranteed, it is enough for Lu Yu. On the way back from Team A, Lu Yu''s hanging heart finally returned to his stomach. Without the weakness of Lu Yu, is there anything he is afraid of? You can give it a go! Immediately called Gao Gang and asked about the progress of the monitoring. On the other end, Gao Gang was silent for a while, until Lu Yu was impatient and urged again, he smiled bitterly: "Don''t ask, the monitoring on his mother''s road is all broken! This group of people has been prepared long ago, you really think they are. Where''s the fool?" "what?" Lu Yu thought he had heard it wrong, and said suspiciously: "Brother You mean that the monitoring system on the road is all broken? Are you sure?" Gao Gang said solemnly: "To be precise, it''s not that the monitoring is broken...but there is a master in the group. They hacked into the monitoring system, but the technology only stopped here, making the monitoring malfunction. hacker? Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, but he was secretly relieved. Compared with hackers, who can compare with his technology? This group of people is really a group of mentally retarded! Lu Yu ordered the helicopter to land on the apron of the police headquarters building. After meeting Gao Gang, the two entered the computer room together. The cameras on one street were hacked. The surveillance system must have been compromised and the alarm has not yet been triggered. But since someone invaded, some clues must be found. As long as you trace the source of these traces, you can lock the opponent''s location and implement anti-tracking. This is like a house. The defense system is the outer wall of this house. As long as someone steals something, there will be shoe prints on the wall. What Lu Yu was looking for was the shoe print on the wall. Operating in front of the computer with crackling fingers and powerful hacking skills, Lu Yu quickly traced the "trace" left in the system. Enclose this trace and use technology to implement anti-tracking. Finally, the screen flashed and a map was displayed on the screen. It is marked with a red dot, and the location at the moment is in an abandoned house in the suburbs... "Get the job done!" Lu Yu smiled and pointed to the red dot on the screen and said to Gao Gang, "Have you seen it? This is technology!" Gao Gang stared at the position of the red dot suspiciously: "Here, is the current position of the mercenaries?" "Not necessarily, but it is more than 80% possible." After that, Lu Yu called Hu Guohai and reported the situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 975： Lu Yus World Bounty Chapter 966 Lu Yu''s World Bounty Hu Guohai approved his action. "Well, Lao Gao, the man who brought you, I lead the action team, **** him!" The two immediately divided the work and cooperated, leading their own people to prepare. Soon, the teams from both sides gathered in one place and set off, with a full dozen vehicles. "Everyone, this mission is very dangerous. I approve you to be a killer. You don''t have to be polite, and you must wipe out all of these people!" Lu Yu said loudly to everyone under him. The members of Team A were protecting Enron and did not participate in this operation. Therefore, Lu Yu was a member of the anti-terrorist operation team. More than half an hour later, the teams from both sides arrived at the old suburban house and surrounded it in groups. Just when everyone was about to forcefully break in, suddenly, the spider sensed a strong warning to Lu Yu. "and many more!" Lu Yu stopped Gao Gang, who was about to act, and shouted: "Old Gao, you send a few snipers to the mountain to find a place to hide. Others are not allowed to act without orders..." As soon as the words fell, the mansion in front of him blasted with a loud bang. The house collapsed in an instant, the beams, bricks and stones crashed down, causing smoke and dust. Gu... Everyone present squeezed sweat and swallowed secretly. I just walked in earlier, I''m afraid everyone will be buried. If you die before you are born, you can lose your face! "Oh" Cang Dang! A scream suddenly sounded, and along with the collision, the Yiliang off-road vehicle rushed out from the rear frantically. There were several gunshots banging around. Someone was attacked and fell to the ground. "Quickly, find bunkers!" Lu Yu shouted angrily, and took advantage of the chaos to fire a few shots behind him, and quickly hid behind the car. It was a pickup truck that rushed out. In addition to the driver who was driving, there was another person in the co-pilot, wearing a mask, and screaming from time to time. Boom! At this moment, the pickup truck was rampant in the crowd, and the masked man shot around with his gun, behaving very arrogantly. There was even a car that was hit by the fuel tank and burst into flames. Fortunately, there was no one in there, otherwise the loss would be heavy. Lu Yu did not give an order. Everyone at the scene just avoided shooting, just watching the pickup truck go crazy. After a crazy blow, the mask man suddenly stopped, as if there were no bullets. The guy took the gun back to change the magazine, Lu Yu aimed at the time, poked his head out, and a bullet hit his heart. The masked man leaned on his seat and died. The driver in the driving seat saw his companion being killed, but he didn''t show any panic, and his expression was surprisingly calm. After smoking a cigarette, he took it out and did not aim at anyone, but aimed at the carriage of the pickup truck. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, and his strong sense of crisis made him stand upright. Almost subconsciously, he ran to the rear, shouting: "Run! There is explosives in the car!" what! Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard the explosives, and they could dodge the others immediately. Everyone ran away, swarming away from here. really. As soon as everyone ran away, the things accumulated on the pickup truck were ignited and exploded. Not only that, the splashing sparks also ignited several cars nearby, and together burst into flames. "Damn! It''s so **** **** life, what age do you still play the routine of burning jade and stone?" Lu Yu spit out **** saliva with the sound of pooh, and there was a fierce pain in his back. Although I avoided the explosion area in time, I was still firmly touched by the shock wave. If it hadn''t been for a big tree next to it, it would have been lifted out long ago. When the gunpowder dissipated, Lu Yu coughed twice and roared, "Report the number, how many people are there?" Those who have survived have gathered here one after another. After counting, in this explosion, six people were slightly injured and two were seriously injured. No one died, and the base of casualties was not large. But it is a blow to morale, and it can be said to be quite a failure. Lu Yu was a little frustrated and blamed himself, it was indeed caused by his improper command. Seeing him like this, Gao Gang said comfortingly: "Brother, don''t take the responsibility on yourself. Who would have thought that they would carry out this kind of suicide attack? Fortunately, it is here. If you put it in a crowded downtown, then It''s a disaster!" Considering the scale of the explosives just now, destroying a building is more than enough. When Gao Gang said that, Lu Yu was really lucky. Judging from the behavior of these lunatics, they don''t even care about their own lives, they care about others? Otherwise, this kind of suicide attack would not happen! In this case, I''m afraid I have to ask the Owl to look for information outside. Only after you understand your opponents can you get a good fight. After all, this failure was due to the fact that he underestimated his opponent and did not make sufficient preparations to cause such casualties. Returning to the Secrecy Bureau, Lu Yu went to see Hu Guohai alone. After summarizing the lesson of the failure, Lu Yu took a deep breath and asked, "Hu Ju, do you think they have any purpose for the sudden appearance of this group? Or, why did they come?" Here, at least Lu Yu didn''t have so many constraints and could talk freely. Hu Guohai stared at Lu Yu: "Naturally for you!" "Me?" Lu Yu was surprised. Hu Guohai smiled: "Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t know yet? What is the value of your head, the bounty abroad?" amount Hearing this, Lu Yu touched his nose, always feeling a little weird. "How many?" "Eight million dollars!" Lu Yu was smoking a cigarette in silence, without speaking. "Eight million! Haha, this is a lot of money, and there will be more in the future! You say, how many people will take the risk?" Seeing what Lu Yu looked like, Hu Guohai said half-jokingly. "It seems that you knew they were coming?" Lu Yu asked. Hu Guohai nodded: "That''s right! When things have progressed to this point, do you really think I will be ignorant at all? Let them behave? Lu Yu was stunned by Hu Guohai''s indifferent attitude, and he didn''t even notice the soot falling on his lap. "Look at this!" He threw a bunch of materials to Lu Yu and said. Ok? Lu Yu opened it curiously, looking through it page by page in detail. It turns out that this is a mercenary organization that the world is used to calling "paradise". But their real name, called the "Garden of Eden", has a large scale and power abroad. And according to rumors, the leader of this Eden organization is called Adam. That''s right is the Garden of Eden created by God...and Adam! Although it has the same name and surname as in the Bible, the organization of the Garden of Eden is not good, and it does almost all evil. They only have benefits and money in their eyes. As long as you give money, these people will do anything for you. Of course, the principle that the interests of Eden are paramount is not absolutely loyal to the employer. Once someone pays more money, this group of people will turn around without hesitation, and in turn kill the employer. This approach almost violated the laws of the mercenary world, and caused them to have a bad reputation abroad. But because of the strength, no one dared to say anything! Moreover, the success rate of Eden to complete the mission is 100%, which other mercenary organizations do not have. As long as you pay a price that others cannot afford, then you can guarantee the smooth completion of the task. (End of this chapter) Chapter 977： Strange little boy Chapter 966 Li Erniu was stunned, and he woke up only after Lu Yu mentioned it. He really owed it to him before. With this group of people''s uncompromising style of acting, what would happen if they targeted his family? Li Erniu did not dare to think further, and soon agreed. Who has the most weakness in Team A? Undoubtedly, Li Erniu and Lu Yu bear the brunt! If it was the days of bachelors, who was afraid of whom? But now it cant be compared. Only by protecting family members better can we be responsible to them. Only in this way, the two can truly rest assured. "Okay, it''s not too late, you go home immediately to clean up, don''t talk too much, just take Cuifen and Weiguo directly." Lu Yu patted Li Erniu on the shoulder and asked him to take a taxi home. He himself rushed back to Team A overnight. At night, An Ran was surrounded by stars in a certain room of Team A. "Eh, sister-in-law, what are you going to name your child?" He Chenguang asked curiously, leaning against the wall beside him. "It''s too early to consider these now." An Ran shook her head. She was only more than three months pregnant, and there was still some time before the baby was born. Besides, I dont know if it is a man or a woman. But Lu Yu also told her that he would like it regardless of whether it is a man or a woman in the future. It''s a boy, let him grow up and serve as a soldier with Weiguo! The girl, loved as a little princess, regarded as his jewel in Lu Yu''s palm. Tian Guo sat beside An Ran, carefully and curiously stretched out a finger to touch An Ran''s belly. As if the baby was responding, his belly rolled twice, which surprised Tian Guo. "Sister-in-law, how does it feel to be pregnant?" "How does it feel to have a bigger belly?" Faced with these things that they will inevitably experience in the future, several women twittered. Listening to these strange questions, An Ran couldn''t help but want to laugh: "It''s very tired, do you try to hold your stomachs up every day?" Tian Guo stuck out her tongue and shook her head altogether: "No, no, then I still don''t want to get married, I won''t be pregnant, it''s fine to be alone!" An Ran smiled. Nowadays, most girls are like this, while fearing getting married and getting pregnant, they also like babies. Isn''t she back then? However, when this moment comes, and become a mother, the glory of maternal love will give a person the greatest courage and fearlessness. When everyone was chatting and laughing around An Ran, the door was pushed open. Everyone in the room turned their heads and saw Lu Yu strode in. "team leader!" Everyone stood up and shouted. Suddenly, when An Ran saw the blood stains on Lu Yu''s body, his heart immediately tightened. She knew that Lu Yu must have concealed a lot of things from her, but she was a little scared to ask, fearing that she would be more worried. And the latter did not tell her, why is it not such an idea? Forget it, don''t let him down. An Ran thought so. ... this day. Lu Yu received new instructions and took He Chenguang and set off with Gao Gang. He admitted that he had contaminated a lot of lives on his hands, and he couldn''t count them. Sometimes, he would often laugh at himself. An executioner like him is afraid that he might be dead, right? Will Hades easily let go of a murderous person? The answer may not be known until I die. But in front of him, Lu Yu encountered a stabbing problem. Compared with his previous decisiveness to kill the enemy, for the first time, Lu Yu hesitated. The object that caused him to have such mood swings was a child! The boy''s appearance was unremarkable, he looked only seven or eight years old. But it was obviously a hot summer day, and he was wrapped in a thick coat. Outside of this vacuum encirclement, there is a larger circle. Sure enough, there are no shortage of people who eat melons everywhere. Sometimes to watch the excitement, I dont even care about my life! No matter how you shouted, it was useless, and none of the crowd left. There were even dead people who shouted: "Why let us go? This road is not yours!" "That''s right, so many people, what can be dangerous?" "Is it possible that a child is a cannibal tiger. What''s so scary?" Cannibal tiger? Brother, you are sloppy, he is a hundred times more terrifying than a tiger! Seeing the chaos before him, Lu Yu held his forehead helplessly. People who eat melons are really a high-risk profession! On the other side, Gao Gang and his subordinates are trying to calm the boy''s emotions so that he must not move. But on the contrary, the people who eat melon are in high spirits, as if one by one sees themselves as the savior of the world. Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he became more and more irritated by the noise around him. These guys are really worrying! With a cold snort, he came to the melon-eating crowd. There was a young man who called it the most powerful. He didn''t know how to stop: "What are you doing in a daze? Are they all eaters? The children are so cute and don''t want to do it? No? It''s just a...oh!" Before this guy could finish speaking without a word, Lu Yu asked him to hold back the rest of the words. "Shut up! Are these things you should be able to say? Be careful I ask you!" "Ahem..." The young man squatted on the ground holding his stomach and coughed violently. "What do I say, that is my freedom! Who are you? What right do you have?" It''s a pity that some people in this world belong to the under-beating type, still clamoring, ignoring Lu Yu''s threat. Seeing that this guy dared to question himself arrogantly, he didn''t recognize the mistake at all, Lu Yu was amused: "Are you special? If you don''t beat you, it''s itchy, right?" After all, with a kick, this guy was hit by a strong force, was lifted out, and crashed into the crowd. He tightened his strength and wouldn''t hurt this person at all. Turning around, Lu Yu came to He Chenguang and shouted: "Take out all the restless people, and dismiss all of the others without leaving." "Yes!" He Chenguang eagerly geared his hands. He had been holding back for a long time, and when he had an order, he went to do it immediately. Those who were looking for things were taken out alone and put aside to teach, and the surroundings finally calmed down. "His grandma, there is no shortage of people to watch the fun anytime..." With a few whispers, He Chenguang and others began to cooperate and dismiss the people who eat melons. Without the instigators, the crowd quickly became a mess, and the pressure on Lu Yu and others was much less. But the current situation is still very tricky! Not only Lu Yu, but Gao Gang also had a terrible headache. Seeing that all the onlookers were driven away, Gao Gang took a deep breath and communicated with the little boy in English in a low voice. But in the face of questioning, the little boy would not answer from beginning to end. Just mumbling to repeat two words. Adam! (End of this chapter) Chapter 978： Adam and Eve Chapter 967: Adam and Eve Seeing that he could not communicate with the boy, Gao Gang waved his hand, called a pre-arranged weapon expert, and arrived at the little boy. Lifting the heavy coat outside, inside is something similar to a mechanical disc, firmly attached to the boy''s chest. Observing carefully, there were sharp hooks on the edge of the disc-shaped object, which stuck into the skin of the little boy. "Don''t move, we will help you!" Gao Gang calmed the boy''s emotions, and then motioned to the expert. The little boy seemed to be totally ignorant of everything outside. His eyes were dull, and the word "Adam" was repeated in his mouth. The expert was slightly startled when he met the little boy''s dumb look. He had also seen the eyes of many dead prisoners, but in comparison, the boy''s eyes were more desperate. A kind of despair from the bottom of my heart! And... hollow! The boy''s eyes made the expert feel a little pity in his heart. "Child, don''t move, uncle will help you! Then uncle will invite you to dinner and invite you to my house, OK?" While expressing comfort, he studied the device in front of him. There is a small display in the center of the disc, like a stopwatch number. If this device cannot be removed within the specified time, everyone must evacuate. Lu Yu stood by, smoking a cigarette, frowning. The little boy looked sympathetic, but it was suspicious. Why does such a child appear for no reason, and the two words are still repeated in his mouth? Adam... is related to the Garden of Eden? Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the ashes in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously because of the burning embers. If it is as he guessed, this little boy is by no means as simple as it seems. But Lu Yu wasn''t sure if it was like this. The shout that he just wanted to blurted out was suffocated by him. Five minutes later, the shell part of the disk had been removed. The numbers on the screen above, beating rhythmically. "Son, you talk to me, don''t move?" A layer of fine sweat leaked from the expert''s forehead. He has done countless such jobs, but he has never encountered something as tricky as he is right now. "Can it work?" The few people next to him looked anxious, but they couldn''t help. The expert paused slightly and took a deep breath to calm himself down. Next to him, Lu Yu kept observing the boy''s expression changes and his unique eyes. The azure blue pupils, the standard European and American race, the depths of the eyes faintly revealed a deep touch of madness. Under Lu Yu''s careful observation, he found that besides chanting those two words, the boy''s eyes were always looking in one direction. Over there, it was the top of a building behind. Lu Yu saw no abnormalities when he looked over. And just as he shook his head and sighed, the words that the boy was chanting suddenly changed to another one. "Adam...Eve..." "Eve..." "Eve!" The sound became more and more harsh, and in the end, it turned into a scream. Lu Yu''s pupils shrank violently to a pinhole, and suddenly, he felt the creeps for no reason. The expert and others around him stared at the boy in a daze, not understanding what was going on. Before he could explain, Lu Yu raised his gun without hesitation, bang. A bullet pierced the boy''s forehead, bringing out a little splash of blood. At this moment, the world seemed to have turned into slow motion in the eyes of experts. He was incredible, looking at the boy who fell in front of him. There was no despair in the boy''s eyes, but a hint of relief. The expert reacted, rushing to Lu Yu''s canthus and shouted, "What are you doing?" Lu Yu completely ignored him, just staring at the boy''s hand, a thread that was broken in two. That''s it! ... Lu Yu was depressed. If you shouted out earlier, perhaps, this would not be the case. The expert''s body was found and taken away, completely unrecognizable, only a pair of intact eyes remained, with deep doubts remaining. Did not save everything. "Fuck!" Lu Yu hit the tree with a fist and couldn''t help cursing. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, holding on to the car door tightly, I would have no idea where to fly. He turned his head away, a little unbearable to watch this scene, but stared at the roof of the building ahead. "Lu Yu, hey..." Gao Gang came next to Lu Yu, his expression was very low, and he sighed deeply. Lu Yu clenched his fists, there was no time to be sad at this time! He must figure out why the boy is here. Also, why did he... why did he do that? ! "Lao Gao, block all the entrances and exits of that building. No one will go in until I come out." Throwing a word coldly, Lu Yu grabbed the walkie-talkie and rushed into the building quickly. This is an abandoned and unfinished building. After the developers had no money to run away, they have been left here for no one to take care of. Lu Yu drew out his dagger, and went in cautiously against the wall. After finding the stairs, he hurried straight to the top of the building. Just now, the boy''s eyes looked here more than once. There must be a problem! Maybe someone has existed on the roof. Perhaps, if you find that person, you can figure out why the boy is here. At this moment, under the unfinished building, Gao Gang had already followed Lu Yu''s request, not letting go of every entrance. Although he didn''t understand what Lu Yu meant, out of trust, he did it without any hesitation. All the way down the stairs, Lu Yu sneaked to the top of the building, leaning on his waist, and pushed the door open. Huhu! The violent wind on the roof followed the crack of the door and poured back into the corridor, causing Lu Yu to shiver. Glancing quickly outside, Lu Yu jumped out, holding a dagger in his right hand and a gun in his left hand, aiming at the surroundings. However, there was no one on the roof, only Lu Yu stood here alone. Secretly sighed, he frowned and pulled back. Come one step later! Creak! Creak! Stepping on the sand piled up on the roof under his feet, according to the memory just now, he reached the position where the little boy''s eyes were glancing at and leaned down to look down. At this position, you can see the panoramic view below just looking at it, and you can see it at a glance. But it is difficult to see here from below, and it is a great place to hide and observe. Lu Yu shook his head and sighed as he was about to withdraw his gaze. Suddenly he noticed a white card lying under his feet and picked it up with a string of English written on it. YouareEve! Translated into Chinese: You are Eve! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed violently, and he took a deep breath. It can be confirmed now. Just now, there is indeed someone here who reminds the boy in a certain way of suggestion. Therefore, the little boy suddenly rioted. Although Lu Yu killed him in time, he still couldn''t stop him. Thinking of the instigator behind him who had captured this scene, the scene of crazy snickers, Lu Yu was full of anger and nowhere to vent. Boom! A fist hit the wall fiercely, dust splashing everywhere. (End of this chapter) Chapter 979： Crooked Nuts at Flower and Bird Market Chapter 968 Five minutes later, seeing Lu Yu return, his face was green and frowned. "How? Did you find anything?" Gao Gang asked. Lu Yu shook his head and gave him the card. Without saying a word, he left with He Chenguang. On the way back, the two names of Adam and Eve always flashed in Lu Yu''s mind. To be sure, this matter is 100% related to the Garden of Eden, and there is no need to run. However, Lu Yu kept wondering why the two words Eve caused such a strong reaction from the little boy? The two were silent, this action is really too awkward! In the afternoon, the two attended the funeral of the expert. Listening to the sad crying in his ears, Lu Yu clenched his fists, his eyes were slightly blurred. If at that time, my will was stronger and I would stop it sooner! Even if one second early, kill that person... It won''t be like this anymore. Just as Lu Yu was thinking about it, one person walked from behind, put his hand on his shoulder, and pulled back Lu Yu''s thoughts. "Don''t think too much, it''s not your fault!" Gao Gang looked at Lu Yu with a serious face, and said every word: "I promise, I will catch them all, and none of them can escape." Lu Yu could hear the anger that this old man suppressed in his heart. Yes! How long hasn''t experienced such a failure. Lifting his head, Lu Yu silently looked at the sky above his head. Layers of gray, just like the mood of everyone at the scene. This time, he really couldn''t be blamed on him, but after all the facts are in front of him, can Lu Yu not think much about it? After the funeral, Lu Yu went to the headquarters alone. He had to talk to Zhang Jinzhong about this matter. Of course, we must also use the power of the latter to pull these people out! Standing at the entrance of the headquarters, looking up at the building in front of him, Lu Yu took a deep breath and walked in firmly. Compared to the past, today the headquarters seems to be much cleaner, with no people coming and going. Lu Yu was somewhat uncomfortable. Before coming to the office, he stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Come in." The voice from inside was slightly hoarse, and Lu Yu was startled before pushing the door and walking in. Just entering the house, a strong pungent smoke rushed toward the door. Rao was Lu Yu, who was already used to smoking, frowned slightly and coughed again and again. How many packs of cigarettes are you smoking? Want to turn your office camp into a wonderland? Shaking his head, Lu Yu put aside the unrealistic thoughts in his mind, and went in, clutching his nose. The moment he walked into the office, Lu Yu once thought he had ascended in the daytime, entered the heavenly court, and ranked among the immortal class. Just like the Monkey King in Journey to the West, he was fooled by Taibai Venus to the Heavenly Court as Bi Mawen. Is the person behind the front table the Jade Emperor or the Buddha? Walk in and see, well, that''s Minister Zhang. Lu Yu opened the window of the office, and after a few minutes, the lingering fairy mist finally dissipated. I saw that Zhang Jinzhong was sitting behind his desk at the moment, the ashtray was full of cigarette butts, and he couldn''t count how many cigarettes there were. "looking for me?" Zhang Jinzhong coughed twice and asked in a dumb voice. Lu Yu found that not only his voice was as unpleasant as sandpaper, but his eye sockets were slightly red and swollen and bloodshot. "It''s about that group, did you find it?" Lu Yu pulled a chair and sat down opposite him. Spit out a mouthful of smoke, Zhang Jinzhong held his head with his hands: "Not yet, I heard about your side, they are all heroes." Only then did Lu Yu understand that the latter was worried because of this. Indeed, those few people, including the expert, should be called heroes. "This matter is a mistake in my judgment, I..." Before Lu Yu finished speaking, Zhang Jinzhong got up and walked to the window, just standing there, letting the cold wind blow on him. It seems that this will make him feel better. "Needless to say, I have been looking for them in the dark! Don''t worry, I will write the name upside down if I don''t find these turtle grandsons." In the voice, the extreme anger was suppressed, as if a cannibal lion was about to explode. Lu Yu was silent, and after paying respect to Zhang Jinzhong, he turned and left. After leaving the headquarters, he did not return to Team A, but wandered aimlessly in the street alone. This is not only a matter for Zhang Jinzhong and the headquarters, but also closely related to Lu Yu. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yu needs to walk around the people, hoping to collect some evidence. While strolling around, Lu Yu came to the flower and bird market unconsciously. Because there was nowhere to go, he simply sat on the stone stool at the door, watching the pedestrians coming in and out. Just when he was savory, watching the life of the ordinary people. Not far away, suddenly there was noise. "Hey, what''s the matter with your old lady? Why don''t I take it if I have money, and look down on people?" During the noise, Lu Yu heard such a sentence, which was not too standard Chinese. Because of what happened during this period, Lu Yu became particularly concerned about foreigners. Discovering this scene, I immediately couldn''t help but want to see it. When I walked into the flower and bird market, I saw a stall not far in front of me. A foreigner who was tightly covered was arguing with an aunt. The foreigner carried a basket of things in his hand, angrily took out the money, and threw it on the stall. Money, indeed, is money, but the greenery is obviously foreign currency. "Fuck you, the gringe uses himself as a foreigner to fool his elder mother? Can this money be spent? Give me one back. I don''t know what the price of pork is now?" The aunt in front of the stall was unambiguous, holding a kitchen knife and showing her superb knife skills, cursing. "What does your old lady know? This money is..." When the foreign man was about to get angry, he caught a glimpse of Lu Yu walking by. At this moment, time seemed to be suspended, and the intensity between the two was lengthened indefinitely. Lu Yu stood there, staring at him firmly. Fear began to appear in the eyes of the foreign man. Suddenly, he regained his senses, throwing the money and ran away. Lu Yu didn''t chase after him, but stared at this guy''s back, mocking in his eyes. Ha ha. The reaction is quite fast? Since you want to run, I will let you run enough first! The foreign man ran for hundreds of meters in one breath. He was secretly relieved to see Lu Yu not catching up Just as he was leaning on the wall to pant, Lu Yu''s figure appeared behind him in vain. Looking at the black shadow falling from the sky, this guy is like a cat with his tail stomped on, before he can escape. Bang, Lu Yu kicked and flew up. Seeing that the other party got up and was still running away, Lu Yu smiled coldly, took out the crossbow unhurriedly, and shot out an arrow. The crossbow arrow was centered on this guy''s knee. "what" With a scream, he fell to the ground holding the arrow''s leg. The crossbow arrow was so powerful that it not only penetrated his legs, but also nailed the person to the concrete ground. In order to prevent the other party from losing too much blood, Lu Yu didn''t take the arrow back temporarily, and strode towards him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 980： Hiding cabin Chapter 969: Hidden Wooden House Walking to him, Lu Yu grabbed this guy''s hair without saying a word, and dragged it into the nearby alley. The alleys are dim and no light is visible. Lu Yu''s tall back figure blocked the only skylight, making him look like a demon from **** when he stood against the light. "You... what do you want to do?" The foreign man stared at Lu Yu in horror, and trembled back. In the end, he couldn''t retreat, he could only support against the wall, and the wound on his leg made him grin. Lu Yu just stared at him faintly, seeing him like a wounded beast forced into desperation, frightening Lu Yu with the help of external ferocity. Lighting a cigarette, Lu Yu slowly smoked: "You belong to the Garden of Eden, right? Tell me, what is your purpose here? Also, where are the others hiding? Explain everything clearly, otherwise , I will let you taste what it means to hurt your bones!" Lu Yu has no pity for such people. Don''t let him taste a bit of suffering, thinking that he was joking! However, Lu Yu was stunned in the next second. The guy in front of him, gritted his teeth and covered his legs, forcibly pulled out the crossbow bolt, drawing out a piece of flesh and blood. His expression was distorted in pain, he didn''t groan, but his breathing became heavier. This guy is a bit courageous... Lu Yu had forgotten that the other party was the one who added blood, so who is not a ruthless character? Such people are cruel to others and even more cruel to themselves! Because of the extreme pain from the wound, his face was sullen, showing an abnormal rosy color. "Great Adam, can someone like you understand? Hehehe..." He gave a weird sneer, took out his dagger, and was about to stab him in his heart. Lu Yu raised his brows, so these people would commit suicide if they didn''t agree with them? Can''t you change something else? boom. With a quick shot, it hit the palm of his hand, and the bullet penetrated a blood hole the size of a pigeon egg, and the dagger flew out. "You are too tender if you want to play suicide in front of me!" Lu Yu took a cigarette, walked up to him, bent down and said word by word: "Say, tell me everything." "You...you are a demon!" His voice trembled abnormally, and he was extremely frightened. at the same time. It is in a forest hut in the suburban mountains more than 100 kilometers away. Several people sat around the table and slowly wiped the guns in their hands. "That guy Peel has been out for a long time, why hasn''t he come back?" Someone asked suspiciously. A foreign woman in a black leather jacket, half leaning against the wall, was peeling an apple with a dagger in her hand: "Who knows where he went to fool around? It''s best if he doesn''t come back. I am sick to see this perversion!" "If he doesn''t come back, it means we can''t have dinner tonight, we have to go to bed hungry!" At the table, a bald man responded faintly, with an unusually burly figure with several throwing knives on his waist. "Heh, did you miss this meal? We are not hungry! Anyway, I will not eat what he brought back." The woman curled her lips, struggling to say. "Angela, can''t you be less prejudiced against Peel? We are companions!" The bald man frowned and looked over and shouted. Obviously, what a woman said a little irritated him. Angela finished cutting the apple, cut off a piece with a dagger and put it in her mouth to taste, shrugged and said, "Well, lets not talk about it! Now there are only three orphans in our hands, two were used by the pervert I''m afraid it won''t last long, what should I do?" Thinking of the failure scene last time, she felt a little nauseated in her heart. Although everyone in the room, who has not been contaminated with blood? The bald man frowned, worried about this problem, and said for a long time: "If people run out, we can only think of other ways..." Before the words fell, the door of the house was suddenly knocked open. A figure appeared in the eyes of everyone, stumbled and fell to the ground without taking a few steps. This figure can no longer be called a human being. There are blood stains all over his body, as if he had just been salvaged from a pool of blood. Ten fingers twisted into weird angles, there was a blood hole the size of a pigeon egg in the palm of his right hand, and there was also an arrow wound on his left leg, which was completely penetrated. In addition, there are countless other wounds on his body, and he is lying on the ground dying. The people in the room subconsciously grabbed their weapons and looked vigilant. Only the bald man with an unbelievable look, took two steps forward, swallowed a few saliva and tentatively asked: "Peel?" what? He is Peel! ? Hearing this, everyone else shook all over, staring at the blood man on the floor whose body twitched slightly after hearing his name. Obviously confirmed his identity. The bald man immediately swept outside the window, it was pitch black, and there was no movement. After closing the door, everyone gathered around, lifting Peel up and putting it on the chair. Angela still felt unbelievable and was silent. In front of him, this blood-stained man with all his fingers broken, and almost no place in his body, is it really Peel? Although she was extremely contemptuous of Peel''s perverted behavior, but at any rate they were companions, and it was not a good feeling that the other party was hurt like this. At this moment, Peel lay on the chair for a while, opened his eyes with difficulty, and looked out the door. "Hurry up..." These are the last two words he uttered. I died! The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. The bald man felt chills in his heart for no reason. Before Peel died, his eyes were clearly filled with fear. He couldn''t imagine the reason why a person who was so cold-blooded to put explosives on a child could be frightened like this? After a spirit of excitement, the bald-headed man immediately reacted and drank: "Quick, leave now, we can''t stay any longer." After making decisive instructions, they ordered everyone to evacuate immediately, even without the equipment. However, before they could walk out of the house, there was a playful voice from above: "Go? Let you go? If it comes, let it be at ease. Let me judge your sins!" The voice fell off. Wow! The beams of the room burst open, and a figure fell from the sky. The flame was instantly extinguished, and the wooden house plunged into darkness. "Don''t shoot!" The bald man''s face changed and he roared, trying to calm down his companions. But it was too late. As soon as the fire in the house was extinguished, gunfire broke out all around. Under fear, everyone shot randomly, the bullets crossed, and three people immediately fell in a pool of blood. The fire came on The gunfire stopped, and there were five people standing in the cabin. Just now, Angela took advantage of the chaos and reignited the hearth in the middle. When the line of sight in front of him was restored, he saw the **** companion lying on the ground, and everyone was confused. What is this? Ignoring much, the bald man solemnly shouted, "Quickly, rush out of the house!" This place has obviously been exposed, and if someone finds it, if you stay, everyone will be buried here. call out! When one person rushed to the door quickly, he just took a step and flew again to the next figure from above. There was no reaction time, the red light flashed, and this guy was wiped on his neck. That figure disappeared into the darkness again, without a trace! (End of this chapter) Chapter 981： Bad acting Chapter 970 Next. The companions around him fell one by one, and even the calm bald man fell into madness. Bang bang bang... The gun was continuously turned toward the roof, and countless bullets shot through the roof into a hornet''s nest. Not far from the wooden house, a figure stood on the treetop, his eyes seemed to be watching a play, admiring the despair and madness in the wooden house. Life is like a play, with constant reversals. Once regarded others as the masters of the ants, now, they have also fallen to the ants that are crushed to death by others'' feet at will. Inside the wooden house, despair and madness are still spreading. The bald man had given up, limp to the ground. Inside the gun, only one bullet remained. The fire flickered, and the expression on his face was elusive. Angela guarded the fire, and the other two companions were hiding in a nearby corner, their faces on guard. "Angela, are we going to die here this time?" The bald man looked decadent and said with some trembling words. He took up his weapon and wanted to counterattack in self-defense, but failed after several attempts. They didn''t even figure out who the enemy was or where, how could they fight? In just a blink of an eye, he had already lost several companions. Angela was expressionless, picked a piece of wood and threw it into the stove to make the fire burn more vigorously. Illuminate the indoor environment to enhance the temperature. "Probably!" She shook her head and spit out a faint word. Huhu. The cold wind poured into the house through the holes and cracks in the roof. Around the stove, the bald man couldn''t help but shivered. "It''s... so cold..." In the corner, a man curled up and muttered, hugged his legs, and slowly closed his eyes. The remaining three people looked at this companion in horror, with expressions like seeing a ghost. Under the fluctuating light, a pool of blood under the man looked particularly dazzling and mysterious. How did he die? No one knew when the neck was wiped. The killer in that dark place was like a ghost, fascinated and killed this person under their noses. With the death of this companion, the atmosphere in the wooden house became more depressing and desperate. The footsteps of the **** of death echoed in everyone''s ears, the next one, I don''t know whose turn it is. The bald man was silent. Suddenly, he got up and came to Angela''s side, bent over and picked up a gun on the ground. "What?" Angela looked at him in surprise, feeling that the other person''s expression seemed a bit wrong. She moved her body closer to the stove and turned her head to look at the latter. Without a word, the bald man walked to a corner of the wall and opened the floor to reveal a basement below. The basement was dim, with three children curled up, shaking. Like the little boy who appeared before, everyone has a disc-shaped device installed on their chest. "Don''t blame me! We... just to survive!" The bald man said in a low voice, regardless of the children''s struggle and screaming, he forcibly grabbed them and brought them to the wooden house. The three children flinched on the floor, staring around in horror. at least. The house is no longer lifeless, and a little more angry. After violently throwing the three children to the ground, the bald man hid aside, looking through the gaps in the room, always watching the outside. There was a little girl whose thin clothes were already damaged. I hadn''t eaten for a few days, and my body was weak. When the cold wind came in, I was shaking with cold and coughing again and again. The two boys next to each other looked at each other, took off their clothes and put them on the little girl to block the cold wind. But the two of them lost the warmth of their clothes, holding their bodies, shivering. Seeing this scene, Angela couldn''t bear it, and waved to the three children: "Come, come to me, it''s not cold." With that, she moved a place for the children, got up and left by herself. The three children crawled to the stove with their hands and feet together. With the warmth, they dissipated the chill in the body and felt much better. "I don''t know if the guy outside is gone? If he doesn''t go, I will send him down to see Satan when he shows up again!" The bald man gritted his teeth and stared at the outside of the house and said angrily. This is not so much revenge, as it is to embolden yourself. Angela leaned back under the window, and through the roof hole, she could just see the bright stars in the night sky outside. "In our hometown, there is no such a view... I don''t know, can I go back and see the stars in my hometown..." With a sigh, his eyes fell on the three children by the stove. The disc device on their chest, if the little guy accidentally touched it, everyone in the room would die. at the same time. Behind the wooden house, about 20 meters away, stood a big tree, thick enough for several people. On a thick branch above, a black shadow stood. From here, looking condescendingly, all the scenes in the house can be clearly seen through the hole. Black Shadow frowned slightly, and carefully looked at the three children in the house at the moment. The disc device on them is exactly the same as the little boy in the morning. In this scene, Soy Shadow''s eyes shrank violently, and he immediately understood what the other party wanted to do. "Damn it!" Deep and suppressed words of boundless anger, spit out from the mouth of the shadow. He jumped and disappeared into the darkness. Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night! Inside the dilapidated wooden house, only three bald men and three children remained. If it weren''t for the child, Lu Yu would naturally have no worries, but now, he did have some constraints on his hands and feet. Once this group of people go crazy, regardless of the consequences, the scene is hard to predict. At that time, even if Lu Yu could escape in time, he would be affected and injured. Just as Lu Yu was struggling whether to attack or not, a shout came from the room. "Asshole! Come out? Don''t you have the guts? Fak squid..." The bald man grabbed the little girl, rushed out of the house, and roared around frantically. The girl seemed to have lost her hope of survival, and fell into his hands without any fear, just staring at the ground indifferently. His eyes are empty! It seems that she already knew her next destiny. Lu Yu stared coldly at the crazy behavior of the bald man and felt very depressed. He doesn''t care about the little girl, but being scolded like this makes anyone feel uncomfortable. Just when Lu Yu was about to take advantage of the bald man''s attention and jump down to give him a result, he suddenly stopped his movements abruptly. Inside the room, the woman named Angela, with her back against the window, seemed to look up at the stars. But careful observation will reveal that a mirror placed opposite her can reflect the outside world. Next to him, another companion shrank in the corner, his muzzle always pointed at the bald man. Angela''s body was slightly taut, and she was clearly trembling because of her tension. Lu Yu sneered, almost fooled. However, the acting skills of these guys are really not good... (End of this chapter) Chapter 982： Devil in the world Chapter 971 The Devil Is In The World In silence, Lu Yu retreated to the darkness. No matter how the bald man roared below, there was no movement around him. As everyone knows, Lu Yu was holding his arms at the moment, watching the bald man perform a stand-up comedy. "Fak! Come out? I''m sending you to **** to see Satan... ahem!" The continuous screaming made his throat a little hoarse, and he coughed twice, ready to return to the wooden house to drink some water. ... However, a slight noise suddenly rang from the forest next to him. The bald man woke up immediately, put his finger on the trigger, turned and stared at the bushes ahead. "Who? Come out for me!" With an anger, he aimed tremblingly. It seems that as soon as the nerve is stimulated and the string of reason is broken, it will immediately pull the trigger and shoot. Under the threat of the bald man, the bushes fell silent for a while, and then the sweet shook, and a figure emerged from it. "Excuse me, are you filming?" Hearing these words, the bald man was slightly startled. Inside, Angela sighed in secret, and the companion holding the gun relaxed his fingers and continued to curl up in the shadow. Lu Yu was also stunned by the sudden scene. what''s the situation? Anyone else came here? Sticking out his head, I saw the figure walking out of the bush, wearing a uniform, and it should be a security worker near the forest farm. The unexpected changes made the scene a bit tricky. If the bald man ignored the defender and attacked the defender, Lu Yu would have to show up from the dark. Seeing the person in front of him for a moment, the bald man''s eyes rolled, his tight heartstring relaxed, and his brain became active. "Yes, yes, we are the crew, we are choosing a location here for filming! Comrade, can you cooperate with us?" He said so, but the bald man never let go. The defending man obviously felt that something was wrong, and shook his head and waved his hand, and said, "No, no, I just came to search for a mountain as usual to check fire prevention and theft. We won''t bother you when you are filming..." As he said, he backed slowly, and when he reached the edge of the bush, he ran away. The bald man would not let him run away, bang. Lu Yu''s pupils narrowed, and he hurriedly looked over. There was a pothole in the sole of the defender''s feet, the size of his thumb, and it was still smoking. "Don''t move, let you come over and help, what are you running?" The bald man smiled slightly, but his eyes showed a touch of madness. The defending man stopped moving, and stood there honestly, but his eyes quickly swept around in secret, seeming to find an escape route. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited... Do we have something to say? I will listen to you if I want to help." The defending man laughed with him, pacifying each other''s emotions. However, the bald man does not eat his suit. Looking at the size difference between the two, it was like a monkey and a brown bear standing next to each other, and the defending man swallowed his saliva. My heart sells hemp... "come!" The bald man beckoned at him, as if a brown bear was staring at its prey with appetite. The defender smiled bitterly, didn''t dare to resist, and slowly moved forward, expecting someone to rescue him at this time. But he knows this is simply an extravagant hope, from the wilderness, who will be here at night? However, it may be that he was lucky and he was looking forward to it, and God really helped him realize it. Lu Yu, who was hiding in the dark, saw this and knew it was time to take action. Draw out the crossbow, set the arrow, pull the string, aim at three points and one line, and pull the trigger. The action is done in one go! call out. A flicker of cold light flashed in the darkness, and the bald man with his back facing him was penetrated through his heart by crossbow arrows. "Ho ho... don''t go!" There was an unclear sentence in his throat. The bald man''s burly body shook and fell to the ground. The defending man was dumbfounded and stunned by the scene before him. Seeing that this guy hadn''t reacted unexpectedly, Lu Yu put away the crossbow and shouted, "What are you still doing in a daze? Run!" "Ah...oh!" He woke up like a dream, swish, and ran into the forest quickly. Inside, Angela looked at the outside world through the mirror. The moment the body of the bald man fell, pressing the boy, the disc device was just touched, breaking the thin thread on it. "Fuck..." Lu Yu reacted swiftly, and jumped to the big tree on the opposite side. Repeatedly, like a flexible ape flying and jumping between the treetops. I moved away from this area in the blink of an eye! Behind him, there was a muffled noise, the trees fell one after another and sawdust flew horizontally, and the dust raised up blocked the sight. Lu Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, running fast... After resting for a while, he jumped to the ground, and his figure flashed into the dust of the sky, and quietly approached the back of the wooden house. When the dust dissipated, the trees that seemed to have been ruined by the bald heads were exposed, and they were toppled, leaving only the bare and broken stumps. The body of the bald man is missing, and God knows where he flew. After the wooden house was hit, it was shaky to collapse at any time. "Ahhhhh! You are a demon... a demon, in the world." Angela''s roar just sounded, and gradually disappeared. Through the broken house in front of him, Lu Yu saw that there was one person alive inside. His expression was indifferent, and he took back the gun in his hand, and under his feet was Angela''s corpse. Just now, he shot Angela to death! If it hadn''t been for holding Peel''s body to block it, I''m afraid he would have been in a different place in that impact. "Your position is very unstable. On behalf of our lord Adam, I have the right to deprive you of your lives and send you to see God." The guy murmured to himself, banged two shots, killed the remaining two children, turned and walked out of the wooden house. Lu Yu was a step late, he didn''t expect this person to be so decisive. Looking at the bodies of the two children, he fell silent. Beasts, all damn... Under his eyes, a strong suffocation rose, and he spared a half circle from the back of the wooden house, blocking the person''s path. "You are so bad that even a child can handle it, but a scumbag!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly, murderously boiling. Seeing Lu Yu, he was not surprised at all. He just raised his eyelids and said lightly: "You are very strong. You are a demon in boundless hell, but you are not enough to pose a threat to Adam. Adam? Adam again... Lu Yu raised his brows. He heard the name from this group more than once and even he was a little doubtful whether these guys were specifically brainwashed? "Adam? Don''t know!" Lu Yu curled his lips, his face suddenly became playful: "By the way, do you have another named Eve? Isn''t it beautiful? How about being my wife?" "Damn you to insult the mistress!" The man had a gloomy face, staring angrily and was about to shoot Lu Yu. Dangdang... The bullet hit the body armor, wiping out sparks, but it couldn''t break it, and it couldn''t prevent Lu Yu from being injured. Seeing this guy''s somewhat crazy behavior, Lu Yu was stunned, frowning tighter. What I said just now was meant to be a ridicule, but the other party was so desperate to go crazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 983： Wildfire Chapter 972 Facing such a lunatic, Lu Yu only felt a little boring, too lazy to talk nonsense. Slowly raised the crossbow, and was about to send him down to see his companion. But all of a sudden, the lunatic seemed to have his brain resuscitated. Seeing that the bullet could not penetrate Lu Yu, he shifted his muzzle and aimed at the latter''s head to shoot. boom. The gunshot, but not his. It came from behind this lunatic. Lu Yu looked at his chest. Here, a hole of blood was opened, running through his chest from his back. The heart was pierced, and the guy fell to the ground weakly, feeling the blood flowing out of the body, and the vitality was fading little by little. The whole body was getting colder and colder, he exhausted the last bit of strength, his fingers were stained with blood, and he drew a circle on his forehead. "Adam..." Without finishing a sentence, he died. "Didn''t you let you run? Why did you come back?" Lu Yu was stunned, and realized that it was not someone else who had fired the gun, but the defending man who had just escaped. This guy looked terrified, panting, it seemed that it was his first murder, and his fingers were trembling. After a long while, watching the dazzling mess all over the ground, he took a deep breath and walked forward and stared at Lu Yu firmly: "Why are these people killing you? Also, why are they here? You and I went down the mountain to the Security Division to make things clear." Lu Yu put away the crossbow and said lightly: "Are you the defender of this mountain? I am Lu Yu of the action team. I tracked down here and found them." "Hehe, you are the action team? So I am still in the Secret Bureau! Stop making trouble." Obviously, the other party did not believe what Lu Yu said. Lu Yu shrugged and took out the phone: "Okay, let your leader tell you." Seeing that he was so stubborn, Lu Yu didn''t bother to explain, and directly called Gao Gang to report the situation clearly. Soon, the phone rang on the other party. This guy was taken aback, looked at Lu Yu suspiciously, and then carefully answered the phone. "Yes, I understand, um, I must follow suit..." He nodded and said a few words before he hung up. Looking at Lu Yu again, his eyes were already showing some respect and caution: "Sorry, I don''t know your identity, just now..." Lu Yu waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t hold him accountable, the man heaved a sigh of relief and said with a thumbs up: "Brother, you are really good at it. You just overturned them...it''s a pity that those kids!" As he said, shook his head and sighed, it was a pity. "Child?" Lu Yu was startled. Thinking he didn''t know, the man explained, "It''s the two children with discs on their chests. I just watched them. Hey, they are dead... Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing that he hadn''t finished speaking, Lu Yu turned around and ran back. After a daze, he immediately caught up. After several tossing and jumping in the messy woods, Lu Yu quickly rushed to the wooden house and found the bodies of the two boys. There is a bullet hole at the center of their eyebrows, lying on the ground. Turning over a person, revealing the disc device on his chest, the number on it has begun to count down. Open the other one, the same is true. Lu Yu''s expression suddenly became a little ugly, and only one minute remained. "Hello? Why are you running so fast, wait for me..." In the woods behind him, the footsteps and shouts of defending men came. Before he could think about it, he grabbed the two bodies and threw them into the wooden house. Lu Yu turned and ran into each other head-on. Regardless of the other''s awkward expression, Lu Yu grabbed him and carried him, and Lu Yu ran down the mountain at full speed. "I rely on... let me down, I... Boom!" As a result, the words were not finished, this guy fainted because of violent twisting and hitting the roadside tree. Yes, it saves a lot of trouble now, lest you make trouble. No one was bothering, Lu Yu took a deep breath and evenly breathed, moving at a high speed, like a galloping cheetah running down the mountain. However, with a person on his back, his speed was somewhat affected, and he simply discarded his equipment. Run with all your strength! Just one step away, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, looking at the foot of the mountain close at hand, he leaped over. The powerful inertia brought about by the speed caused Lu Yu to be shocked by the force of the counter shock, and he almost didn''t vomit. Next second! On the mountain, there was a loud noise of the earth shaking the mountain, like a flash flood, the whole mountain seemed to collapse. Even a few kilometers apart, you can still see the light rising into the sky. The big trees in the forest fell to the ground and broke down one after another, as if a martial arts master had released a peerless inner strength, and it was a mess. Looking at the dazzling scene like a blockbuster movie, Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. however. Before his smile bloomed, he froze. The next thing is next, and I am afraid that there will be even greater disasters! A fire in the forest will form a terrifying wildfire that will sweep through wantonly. That scene... Lu Yu shivered sharply. Papa, quickly patted the guy on his back to wake up. "My head hurts so much! Hey, where is this?" The other party murmured and looked around in confusion. "Don''t sleep, wake up!" Lu Yu pointed to the flames jumping in the mountains not far away, and said, "It''s on fire, didn''t you protect the forest? Is there a way to put out the fire?" What? on fire? The man who was still in a daze, jumped off Lu Yu''s back anxiously: "Where is it on fire? Where is it?" Before Lu Yu could answer, this guy saw the fire shining from the mountain ahead. "I''m **** it!" He stared and smacked his tongue secretly: "You go first, I''ll call someone right away." With that, he took out the phone and started the contact to put out the fire. Seeing what happened here, he couldn''t get involved, so Lu Yu greeted him and drove back. He galloped all the way to the entrance of the headquarters and stopped. Lu Yu jumped out of the car and rushed to Zhang Jinzhong''s office. Compared with a few days ago, today, the headquarters is not so deserted. People coming and going in the hall are as busy as always. Upon arriving at the office, seeing the door lightly hidden, Lu Yu knocked on the door and walked in. "Okay, I see..." Zhang Jinzhong was behind the desk, answering the phone, and saw Lu Yu come in and gave him a quiet gesture. Lu Yu shrugged, sat down on the sofa next to him, and stood still. After finishing talking about the content of the call and hanging up, Zhang Jinzhong turned his gaze to Lu Yu: "You kid, let''s talk, what can I do?" Leaning on the sofa, Lu Yu changed his posture comfortably before telling the story of last night. "Now I wiped that group out, have nothing happened recently?" Zhang Jinzhong shook his head and sighed: "You are thinking too simple! According to our latest information, the previous judgment on their information was wrong. Last night, you killed only a small part of it." "Although, I can''t grasp the whereabouts of those people for a while, but I already have a rough hiding place at hand, the number of people is about 20, can it be done?" Lu Yu stared dryly, speechless for a long time. It''s been a long time, it''s not over yet... Why am I so happy? There were more than twenty people. Although Lu Yu was fine alone, he had just experienced a fight and didn''t want to suffer that much anymore. The enemy is too few and we are not sure what will happen. After thinking about it, Lu Yu decided to select a few people from the A team and go together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 984： Start Top Secret Intelligence Network "Originally, I was going to collect the net together, but since you want to do it, then leave it to you." Zhang Jinzhong patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, took out a piece of paper from the drawer, and handed it to him. Nani? Lu Yu rolled his eyes speechlessly. Obviously you pushed me hard? But he didn''t say anything. He picked up the paper and looked, frowning quickly: "Um... why, not here?" Seeing the other party''s face full of confusion, Zhang Jinzhong explained with a smile: "I guess, maybe, the target is not just you! Or maybe, you are just a part of it." This Lu Yu was silent. Could it be that he had been in the wrong direction before? If this is true as Zhang Jinzhong said, the incident will become even more confusing. Obviously knowing that Lu Yu''s strength is terrifying, but he still has to line up to give the head away. What is the picture? No one is too stupid to not cherish life! There is no purpose just to provoke Lu Yu, which is unlikely. In this world, any motive is purposeful. Since it is not for his head, it must be something else. But what will this thing be? Lu Yu couldn''t think through it for a while, grabbed the water glass, and took a few big sips: "If the target is not me, why do they have my information in their hands?" Zhang Jinzhong pondered for a moment, and said: "Maybe, the information is not to kill you, but to prevent it! The two previous ambushes may be to test your actions! Or, to try to try you out. And the strength of Team A?" This speculation coincided with Lu Yu''s. He sighed secretly, it would be terrifying if these guys really did that. Losing such a huge price, paying nearly 20 lives, just to learn the strength of Lu Yu and Li Erniu? Even treat his own people like this, it''s really cruel! He mourned in silence, feeling a little worthless for the cannon fodder. Leaving the headquarters, it was already 10 nights. At the same time, the positions of the other two people obtained so far are roughly in the smoky zone on the southern edge. The surroundings are all surrounded by rolling mountains. I have to say that this group of people is indeed very vicious! If you want to escape, as long as you get into a hundred thousand mountains, even if Lu Yu takes the initiative, it will be difficult to eliminate them all at once. However, what made Lu Yu even more curious was that these people chanted two names when they died. Adam? Eve? What does it mean? Now, the information they have is too one-sided. If you want to obtain detailed information about the Garden of Eden, you must use an outside intelligence network. When he came to the Secret Bureau, Lu Yu found Hu Guohai. "Yo? Your kid is here so late, what''s the point?" Entering the office, Hu Guohai''s entire body was hidden in the dark, unable to see his face, only hearing voices. With a snap to turn on the lights, Lu Yu sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette, smoking quietly. "Hu Ju, you don''t light up the lights in the middle of the night. I don''t know if you think you are a ghost. I''ll come over and ask you to do something." Hu Guohai didn''t care when he faced the ridicule. He sorted out the information on the table and said lazily: "Is there any difficulty that allows you to visit the door yourself? Let''s talk!" "It''s not about the last time! We have too little information at hand. I need to apply for a permission, contact Owl, and use his intelligence network set up abroad to help me check the organization of Eden. The most important thing is Yes, to find out their leader Adam and Eve!" Speaking of this, Lu Yu had a splitting headache. These things happened in recent days, those children, bald men and others. It seems that as long as the two names of Adam and Eve are mentioned, they will be full of enthusiasm and become the most loyal believers. Let alone be afraid of death! Peel, who was captured alive by Lu Yu, would not have succumbed if he hadn''t tortured him in an extremely cruel way, and led him to the wooden house. What kind of force will brainwash them into this? Also, in this organization, many people have expressed very strong feelings about the concept of peers. This can be a glimpse of the reactions of the bald man and Angela. And it seems that there is another kind of people who just use their companions, completely looking down from above. Companions and the like seem to be indifferent to them, only Adam is the most respectable. Other lives, including themselves, are of no importance... This can be seen in the treatment of orphans by those people. "Yes, I will notify the Owl, but it will take a while! Two days later, I will send someone to send you the information about the Garden of Eden." Hu Guohai hesitated slightly and agreed to this request made by Lu Yu. A warm current flowed slowly in Lu Yu''s heart. He knew that Owl''s intelligence network was top secret, and it was generally not easy to use. Unless there is a compelling major event. Especially at this node, starting the intelligence network itself is very dangerous, and it might cause Owl and his people to be exposed. "Hehe, don''t worry, Owl and Zhao Fei belong to the same category of people. They will not agree to things that are uncertain. They may not be as good as you in other abilities, but they are absolutely top-notch in seeking advantages and avoiding harm. Hu Guohai smiled, seeing Lu Yu''s worry and comforting. Lu Yu nodded, and he was relieved when the other party said that. Now, Commander Lao Mi hates Lu Yu very much. The fifth area was buried by yellow sand and disappeared completely. Decades of hard work The white bamboo basket was empty, and the wedding clothes were made for others. This kind of hatred is deeply rooted and heartbroken. It is estimated that they were longing to eat Lu Yu''s meat and drink his blood. In the previous wave of operations against Lu Yu, they must have known everything. "Ahem..." Hu Guohai suddenly coughed twice, pulling back Lu Yu''s thoughts: "I know what you did today." Ok? Lu Yu looked over curiously. "what''s up?" Hu Guohai picked up a piece of paper and shook it in front of Lu Yu''s eyes. It was the document he had just read. "You kid asked knowingly, that mountain was about to be overturned by you, causing the fire to spread. Fortunately, you found that the fire was put out in time without causing casualties! Otherwise, your responsibility will not be light..." Lu Yu took a closer look and found that it was the defender''s speech on the paper. "Today, I was patrolling the mountain as usual. I was attacked by a group of unidentified people and was rescued by the Marine Captain of the action team! But when I was about to leave, I thought I could not leave him alone, so I returned to the forest. Save him..." He wrote hundreds of words eloquently, expounding the whole incident in detail. Even the bald men''s words before they died were recorded completely. "This guy..." Lu Yu held his forehead. It''s really a muscle, it''s not saved! Doesn''t he know what to write and what to omit? Lu Yu coughed twice in embarrassment. Under Hu Guohai''s increasingly weird gaze, he couldn''t stay any longer and wiped the soles of his feet. Before I walked far, I heard Hu Guohai whisper inside: "Devil? This nickname...cough cough, it''s really embarrassing!" amount Lu Yu''s face was black. This group of idiots, could it be true that the primary school students had a second-degree illness? giao~ Chapter 985： Toy gun After leaving, Lu Yu went straight to Team A, and hadn''t seen An Ran for several days. By the time he arrived at the camp, it was already late at night. Except for a light on the sentry post, the inside was pitch black. Lu Yu came to the training ground alone, leaning on the stone platform, looking up at the stars. Too many things have happened these days, which keeps Lu Yu busy without a break, even he feels a little tired. Not the body, but the soul, a kind of exhaustion that comes from the depths of the soul. He really wanted to let go, he didn''t care about anything, he didn''t have any task pressure on him, let alone the gain and loss. Faced with such a stressful life every day, can I not be tired by putting on my body armor to live? But under the current situation, it is obviously impossible to retreat. In the past, foreign enemies watched and watched. Afterwards, there were major changes in the world situation unseen in a century. In the dark, the dark tide was surging, and there were many people with bad intentions. No one can guarantee what will happen tomorrow. Some time ago, the FBI suffered heavy losses and it will take a long time to recover. The Mysterious Five Games is similar, the losses are even worse, and there is no way to worry about others for the time being. Garden of Eden, Adam, Eve, children... These words lingered in Lu Yu''s mind all the time, forming a big invisible net, fettering his will. "Hey" With a deep sigh, Lu Yu lay on the stone platform tossing and turning, and fell asleep. Lu Yu woke up quietly after sleeping until dawn. He squinted his eyes and looked around through the light in front of him, but was stunned to find a group of people around. To be precise, he is being watched by the crowd! "Fuck? You...what are you doing?" Lu Yu was taken aback, jumped up and fell to the ground, taking two steps back. It was the members of Team A who surrounded Lu Yu. "Captain, we saw you when we came out for morning exercises in the morning, why are you sleeping here? Was your sister-in-law kicked out?" He Chenguang blinked at Lu Yu, a pair of thief eyes full of inquiry. "Yeah, yeah, Captain, why don''t you come back to accompany An Ran''s sister-in-law? Also, you look ugly when you sleep!" Let me tell you, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it! Tian Guo said with a smile on his face. Lu Yu was startled. To be honest? I thought about too much last night and fell asleep in a daze, even he didn''t even know it. Originally came back to accompany An Ran, but as a result? I slept until dawn... "What nonsense? Don''t look at it? Get out of the training, don''t miss anyone today!" Seeing everyone still around here? Lu Yu immediately yelled. "Yes!" The crowd dispersed in a rush. You can usually joke? But in the face of training? Lu Yu is very strict. Lu Yu walked around the playground with his hands behind his back. He turned around and came to An Ran''s residence after finding that no one was lazy. As soon as I walked in, I found An Ran leaning on the bed, reading a book in his hand. Lu Yu took a closer look? Huh? The meaning of birth and reproduction of life? So tall... "When did you like to read this kind of book?" Lu Yu sat on the edge of the bed and kissed the latter softly on the forehead. Seeing Lu Yu? An Ran wasn''t surprised? He said, "I have nothing to do? You are not around? Others need to train. I can only find something to do by myself, read a book, and expand my thinking." Before Lu Yu could speak, An Ran suddenly closed the book and stared at Lu Yu: "I feel you are a little strange recently? Don''t tell me anything, do you want me to worry about you for nothing?" Her tone was slightly angry, and obviously, Lu Yu''s recent perfunctory attitude made her feel annoyed. As a couple, the most important thing is to communicate with each other. An Ran stayed in Team A all day and had nowhere to go. Recently, Lu Yu has also become weird. If she doesn''t say anything, as a wife, she will naturally think about it. Lu Yu is ashamed! At first, he wasn''t sure whether to talk to An Ran, but since they all took the initiative to ask questions, they couldn''t keep things secret. "I''m not afraid that Qing forgive you to recuperate? Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you." After a comforting sentence, Lu Yu sorted out his thoughts, and then told the original story of these recent events. Including the intelligence at hand, the organization of the Garden of Eden, and the two attacks, all told Enron. When Lu Yu had explained everything, it was already an hour later. "So, you are waiting for the information from the foreign country to come back and you are going to kill the bandits?" An Ran summed up the key information in Lu Yu''s words and asked. "Correct." Lu Yu nodded and answered, falling into silence. He must do this. Otherwise, once it drags on and waits for the guys to play something, it will be too late to regret. Thinking of those perverted tricks, Lu Yu felt a pain in his brain! "But it''s not today. I have to wait two days before leaving! This time, I will take a few people from the A team to go with them in public, otherwise it will be a lot more tricky. After thinking about it, Lu Yu added. An Ran nodded, opened the book, found a sentence from it, and slowly read it out: "The meaning of life should lie in the process of constantly searching for the meaning of life, thinking about gains and losses in the exploration, realizing self-worth, and leaving no regrets. These are all meaningful..." After speaking, An Ran raised her head and looked at Lu Yu, with waves in her eyes: "So What you want to do, do it boldly! Don''t care what I think, as a wife, I will wait for the great hero to return in triumph." Something in Lu Yu''s heart was touched, and a warm current flowed slowly. Staring affectionately at An Ran, he bent down and was about to kiss. Crunch! As a result, by coincidence, the door was pushed open. "That...I, did I come at the wrong time?" Cuifen was holding a bowl of chicken soup with embarrassment on her face. Lu Yu smiled, got up and said, "It''s okay, you just came here." Cuifen came over. Of course, this intimate and affectionate relationship between the two could not go on. He simply stepped aside and stood on the side. Cuifen breathed a sigh of relief and brought the chicken soup to An Ran''s side. He smiled and said: "I lived with An Ran during this period. Pregnant women are inconvenient to move and need someone to take care of them! Now, An Ran''s belly is growing The bigger, if you have time, come and accompany her more." What happened just now, An Ran''s face was still red, and she looked very cute. Lu Yu scratched his head and walked aside to tease Weiguo. In a blink of an eye, Li Weiguo was almost five months old. He grew a lot and became more and more active. Especially those **** eyes, piercing and energetic, revealing a sense of wit. Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the national flag sticking to the stroller. This big fat boy, his name really didn''t come up in vain! There are also toys in the stroller, which are also toy guns and toy cannons that boys have loved since childhood. Lu Yu smoothly picked up a toy gun, and suddenly his face was full of weirdness. For nothing else, this gun is actually made of iron. Hey... Er Niu is a silly, iron toy gun, can children handle it? Chapter 986： Scene reconstruction Lu Yu held his forehead in his hand: "This little toy gun, it seems that Er Niu really wants to train this child in the direction of a soldier!" While feeding Anran chicken soup, Cuifen turned her head and smiled: "Captain, don''t you know how bad temper is Er Niu''s nasty guy? I have to give this thing to the child now, let me say that the child grows up to be a soldier. Practice your will, but how old are you now?" Hearing this made Lu Yu a little ashamed. Letting children serve as soldiers has something to do with me. When he was on the mission, Lu Yu said something to Li Erniu. In the future, if he has a child, he will serve as a soldier and hone his will. I didn''t think it, but I said it! Li Erniu really had a **** child, and he was still a fat kid. That''s not bad, Li Erniu felt that he would not listen to any persuasion if the child grew up to be a soldier. Looking at Li Weiguo''s innocent smile, Lu Yu couldn''t help thinking, what would it look like when An Ran gave birth to a child? Just as he was immersed in a beautiful fantasy, suddenly, the phone rang quickly, pulling him back into reality. Seeing the caller ID, Lu Yu was startled, and immediately walked out of the house and pressed the answer button. Before he could speak, Zhang Jinzhong''s suppressed and angry voice came from the other end: "Lu Yu, come to the headquarters immediately and come as fast as possible. Lao Hu is also here." "Yes!" Hearing that the latter''s tone was wrong, and it was too late to ask, Lu Yu immediately agreed. Returning to the house, Lu Yu greeted the two women: "Director Zhang is calling, the headquarters is a bit urgent, I must go right away! Cuifen, An Ran will trouble you to take care of it, so don''t worry about me." After speaking, he hurried out to contact the helicopter and went straight to the headquarters. When Lu Yu arrived, he found that the atmosphere here was very different from usual. There is anger on everyone''s face? Obviously? A strong smell of gunpowder is permeated everywhere. Just light a match and it will explode. Rushed to the office and opened the door? Lu Yu was stunned as soon as he entered. Unexpectedly? So many big people are gathered here? Zhang Jinzhong, Ye Huaishan, two ministers and vice ministers? Gao Shiwei, He Zhijun, Hu Guohai, and even Tang Xiaomis mother Milan is also there. Let me tell you that the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and iPhone support! And the man sitting in the top position. How many people are whispering? Seeing Lu Yu''s arrival, they all turned their eyes away. "Sit down." Zhang Jinzhong loosened his frowning brows slightly, beckoned at him, and pointed to his side. Walking to the other side, Lu Yu pulled a chair and sat down. The door was closed, and the office suddenly fell into silence. The first person above looked around? With a serious face: "You all heard the news just now, right?" Lu Yu''s heart sank sharply. Just now, Zhang Jinzhong had already told him the specific content. Somewhere in the south, an incident similar to the little boy last time happened again. This time, a total of five boys appeared! The loss is also more serious. Connecting these information, it is not difficult to guess that it is the Garden of Eden that does these things. Afterwards, Hu Guohai took out a document and slapped it on the table coldly: "The Garden of Eden is one of the largest organizations active in the world! Their leader is called Adam, but there is also a female leader called Eve." "The two people are in charge of Edens external transactions, black market transactions, and organizational tasks. As long as you give money, they will eradicate all unpleasant people and forces for you. Of course, the premise is that your reward must be enough to move. they." "The internal organizational structure of the Garden of Eden is distributed in a ladder-like pattern! The highest leader is Adam, followed by Eve, and then Cain, Abel, and Set, who tend to be below them." "These three belong to the same level, and each of them will lead a team, to be more precise, they are their followers, the number is more than 1,000..." After introducing the general information, Hu Guohai closed the information and said: "Instead of saying that they are a money-first criminal group, it is better to describe it precisely. This is a religious organization that worships and believes in Adam." As Hu Guohai talked about it, the unknown information about the organization of the Garden of Eden was finally revealed. Prior to this, the mystery that had been veiled was slowly unveiled! After Hu Guohai finished speaking, the man at the top spoke: "Have you heard it all? This notorious foreign organization of Eden will always come to disgusting people only if it receives compensation from others! I don''t agree with this matter, you can agree. ?" "No!" Everyone was serious and shouted in unison. Click! A cold killing intent flashed across Lu Yu''s eyes, and he clenched his fists. This bunch of reckless guys! "Excuse me, how should we deal with it now?" Milan frowned, and the beating cold light in her eyes exposed the anger in her heart. The man didn''t answer, his eyes fell on Lu Yu: "Give you a task. No matter who you take, you must get them out of the hiding place. I will notify the other teams to cooperate fully." Who is sitting here, who is not the most important person? After thinking about the decision, the guys in the Garden of Eden are proud to die. "Yes, I will definitely go all out!" Lu Yu nodded, he never promised easily, but once the promised thing would be done. Waiting for the person above to leave the conference room Zhang Jinzhong patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and asked, "Are you sure?" "Relax, I never do things that are uncertain!" Lu Yu''s words were firm, and he said eloquently. Seeing what the other party said, Zhang Jinzhong was relieved temporarily. From the moment the news was received, the Secret Bureau began to operate. Keeping it is a disaster, and no one knows when it will erupt. It must be done once and for all! After the meeting ended, Lu Yu hurried back to Team A. The sun was about to set, and everyone was still training on the playground, and Lu Yu summoned them for the first time. "set!" Within half a minute, everyone stood in front of Lu Yu in a neat row. "He Chenguang, Li Erniu, get out." Hum! The two stood up together. Although they didn''t know what it meant, they never defy Lu Yu''s orders. Lu Yu looked at the two with a serious face, and said solemnly: "The latest news, that group is doing something now! I decided to take you two together. Is there a problem?" "No!" The two looked at each other and replied excitedly. At first, they thought it was too boring to train every day. No, the task is coming soon. You can move your hands and feet. Seeing Lu Yu taking He Chenguang and Li Erniu, without taking himself, Wang Yanbing was a little unhappy, and asked, "Captain, what are we doing? It''s boring to stay here every day, everyone wants to do it behind you!" Lu Yu was just about to disperse the crowd and led He Chenguang and two of them away. Hearing this, he said with no anger: "Who said you have nothing to do? Your mission is equally important. Keep here and protect your sister-in-law, Cuifen and Weiguo. Only if they are safe, we can let go of our hands outside! In addition, if Hu If the Secretary needs it, you are on standby at any time." Chapter 987： Miko , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! This time, you can''t bring too many people, so as not to be surprised. Wang Yanbing and others stayed behind to guard Team A and help Hu Guohai by the way. "Yes!" Lu Yu had said so, but Wang Yanbing had no choice but to agree. After finishing packing, the three people got in the car and drove from He Chenguang to the military airport. On the way, Lu Yu called Hu Guohai: "Hello? Hu Ju, I have already taken some people to set off, and the two of them are rushing to the target location." "Okay, be careful along the way. I will sort out the news as soon as possible and try to find everyone''s hiding place within two days." Hu Guohai replied in a deep voice. Lu Yu had no worries about this, he could trust the latter''s intelligence network. The Secret Bureau has planted eyeliners everywhere, and once all is mobilized, the interlocking intelligence lines are unimaginable. Lu Yu said: "By the way, Hu Ju, after I leave, you can mobilize the A team at will, as long as you find the situation, you can send them out to help." Hearing that, Hu Guohai smiled: "What? Are you willing to hand over your people?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "They are the blades of the country! When it is the turn to leave the body, of course you have to kill the enemy well." "Okay, then I would be disrespectful." After finishing the call, Lu Yu gripped the phone and his expression gradually turned cold. According to his speculation, the number of losses is more than a dozen. Although it was discovered in time that it had spread, the power of that thing has left Lu Yu in deep memory. What''s more, there are more than one, but a full five. Next to him, feeling Lu Yu''s emotional change, Li Erniu asked curiously, "Captain, what is this Garden of Eden?" Upon hearing this, He Chenguang also pricked his ears in time, equally puzzled. "An organization from abroad is very powerful and very difficult to deal with..." Lu Yu didn''t go into details, but only introduced them to the two, including these guys'' fanatical belief in Adam. "Fuck! Listen to you, how come I feel more like a sect or MLM..." He Chenguang patted his forehead and muttered a strange expression. Lu Yu was taken aback, and shook his head: "No, although they do feel like this in their behavior, they have not changed their names abroad! It can only be said that the upper levels of these organizations are good at controlling people''s hearts." To put it bluntly, there are both! The upper level of the organization needs to use the power of faith to make people surrender. To put it bluntly, the wolf is wearing a layer of sheepskin, the outside is other, and the inside is faith. And this group of people believe in the so-called Adam. Of course, in Lu Yu''s eyes, this Adam''s **** is not, it''s just a mystery. Just when the three of them drove non-stop to the airport. Abroad, in a dark room. Above the head, a seat was placed close to the wall. The base of the chair was carved into an old man with white beard kneeling on the ground, with an extremely humble expression. Through the dim environment, one can see a person sitting on this strangely carved chair. Because the body is hidden in the shadow of the corner, it is difficult to see the face. "How? How is the situation over there?" The hoarse voice came from this population, resembling an unusually sharp and harsh metal friction. It is hard to imagine that a person would make such a non-human voice! Below, a person knelt on one knee, with a respectful face: "The son of God, has carried out the divine judgment action, and nearly 100 people have been sent to the Garden of Eden. "Very well, tell them that I am satisfied. The more people are sent to the Paradise of Eden, the happier God will be." It was still a hoarse metal sound, and it was very uncomfortable to hear the human ears as if a cat scratched his heart. "Yes!" The man kneeling down, a strange and fanatical brilliance erupted in his eyes, and he respectfully retreated. the other side. The three of Lu Yu drove to the military airport. As soon as I got off the car, I saw Gao Shiwei who was waiting here. "Haha, it''s been a while for you!" Gao Shiwei laughed and stepped forward to greet him very happily, and said with a mysterious face: "The equipment is ready for you, and there is also a very good thing, which is said to be the latest high-tech development! Director Hu specially approved it. Give it to you, and let me come over to tell you, dont try it lightly if you dont have to." "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows. Has the latest technology been developed over there? Since its establishment, the Alien Institute has been working hard to crack the alien technology and apply it to the current technology. After so long, something should come out! Otherwise, spending such a large price wasting taxpayers'' money, isn''t it just a mess? "Okay, I remember." Lu Yu nodded, and after leaving Gao Shiwei, he led the three people on the plane. Boom! Soon, the plane glide from the runway to take off, flying like an eagle with wings. Gao Shiwei stood below, raised his head, and saluted the flying plane. "all the best!" There are mountains of equipment on airplanes covering almost all categories. Crossbows, daggers, guns, grenades... and various supplementary ammunition and explosives. What the three people are most concerned about is the latest black technology explained by Gao Shiwei. I saw a conspicuous white suitcase above all the equipment, which should be it. A note was posted on the box and Lu Yu was prompted to open the suitcase according to the password. Click! The box bounced automatically, filled with white foam, and placed a black iron ball in the middle. Lu Yu was startled. what''s the situation? iron ball? This... is the so-called latest technology! Three of you look at me, I look at you, black question marks all over their faces. Lu Yu angrily wanted to grab this iron ball and pat it on Hu Guohai''s face. Huh! Is this old kid teasing me? He picked up the iron ball and put it in his hand to weigh it. It was not sinking, as if it was hollow in the middle, wrapped with a layer of iron. "Captain, that''s it? Black technology?" He Chenguang put on his bulletproof vest, stuck his dagger on his waist, looked at the thing left and right, and asked silently. "..." Lu Yu couldn''t answer for a moment, because he didn''t understand it at all! It sounds good, can''t be used until it is a last resort? How do I use a broken iron ball? Throw it out and hit people? groove Besides, this thing may not necessarily kill people! Lu Yu fiddled with him and scolded his mother I believed in your evil, it really wasn''t reliable. When he was about to put it back, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a mezzanine under the suitcase...Huh? What a mezzanine! Curious, he drew a dagger to pry open the outer layer, and from the inside fell out a card like an instruction manual. There are writing on it... Well, at first glance, it is what Hu Guohai wrote. "Don''t underestimate this thing. It is the latest research and development result of the research institute. It has gathered the efforts of many scientific research experts! Use it well, it can make you more life. The biggest role of this thing is to attack. Of course, it is also a one-time of" "A certain technology that we extracted from alien science and technology has been successfully applied to this. Once you encounter danger, you can throw it away, and it will automatically form a reaction force field with a diameter of ten meters. Any object within the field will be repelled! In other words, everything will be bounced..." Chapter 988： Rush Oyama , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Seeing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Rebound? by! Given you a huge amount of alien science and technology data, did you research such a kid''s stuff? Why don''t you rebound yourself! He muttered in his heart, but Lu Yu still watched patiently. "The rebound skill is the defensive method of this thing. It can be used repeatedly for unlimited times, but the offensive method is only the only one, and because of its high lethality, it can only be used once!" "There is a button at the bottom of this thing. When you press it down, you dont need to aim it. As long as you throw it out, it will automatically recognize the target adsorption, and then generate a huge explosive power from the inside. It is devastating. Once it is absorbed by it, all objects within a radius of five meters will be annihilated, and there will be no residue left..." What? Not even scum left? Lu Yu was taken aback. He didn''t expect this thing to have such a devastating impact in addition to its wonderful rebound function. But isn''t this just a large grenade? After thinking about it, he put the instructions back in the box and put the iron ball into his pocket. Something is better than nothing, and Hu Guohai has repeatedly emphasized that it can save lives at critical moments. Each selected a good weapon, the three sat back in their positions, waiting for the plane to land. More than two hours later, the plane successfully arrived at the destination. With the equipment, the three got off the plane one by one. Outside the airport, a middle-aged man was standing waiting for them. "Hello, this is Comrade Lu Yu? I am responsible for coming here to receive you. I have been waiting for a long time. Now, please follow me." Seeing the three of them, the middle-aged man saluted, turned around and started to lead the way. Lu Yu and others followed him to a building nearby. "Comrade Lu, you see, that group of people is located in this mountain. In addition, there are more than a dozen ordinary people who were taken away! And among these people, there is our leader''s son." The guy pointed to the satellite map, marked a position on it and said. The implication was obvious, and it was for Lu Yu to save their leader''s son first. "okay, I get it." I was talking, but my heart was cursed. When are you still wondering which one to save first? Besides, he doesn''t have the final say on which one to save first. His principle is not to give up any of them and do his best. Everyone will be treated the same. At the moment, the satellite map has drawn as many routes as possible that the group will take. "Comrade Lu, according to calculations, they should go all the way east from here, and then leave Dashan. Therefore, your speed has increased!" This guy looked very anxious, and he didn''t know whether he was worried about his son or other innocent people. Lu Yu frowned and stared at the map, feeling that the eastward route was not reliable. Now, no place is safer than in the mountains. With a handle in his hand, it takes up the right time and place. Is it necessary to come out and die? If you change to Lu Yu, you won''t be so stupid to do this! One hundred thousand mountains. It reaches eight hundred miles of Qinchuan to the west, Nanling to the south, and Wuyi to the east. How vast is the coverage area? And these people get into it, that is the best place to hide. Without extremely keen detective power, it is difficult to follow the traces to find them. Suddenly, Lu Yu thought of another thing, why didn''t he report the incident that someone had taken away? Meeting Lu Yu''s probing eyes, the man looked embarrassed and coughed twice before saying: "Isn''t this unexpected? Later, we learned the news, and we haven''t had time to report it..." No matter if what he said was true or false, Lu Yu didn''t bother to investigate it. At this point, this person''s conversation changed: "Earlier, we had launched a carpet search in the mountains, and now, with the cooperation of three comrades, it will be able to get twice the result with half the effort!" The so-called carpet search is of no use to eggs in the mountains. It''s like dropping a drop of ink into the ocean. Can you see the color of the ink clearly? In the depths of the mountain, there are many obstacles, dense branches and leaves obscure the line of sight, and there is no communication signal. In the end, it must be no success. "It''s not too late, let''s go into the mountain immediately." Lu Yu made the decision immediately. In this kind of mountain, there are too many people and it is useless, only the excellent investigative ability can guide the direction. In this regard, Lu Yu is still confident in asking himself. "Okay, then I am here, waiting for the triumphant return of the three." The man smiled and immediately waved to invite people to lead Lu Yu and the others, and drove to the target location. After getting in the car and leaving, Lu Yu checked his equipment one last time. Two guns, a few grenades, black technology crossbows, laser daggers, body armor, etc. By the way, and the **** iron ball in his arms! What kind of **** about Nima? After I come back, I will go to the Siberian seabed again, and overturn the research institute there. You must gain control of the alien research institute as soon as possible. At that time, he will integrate the research institute and the military factory into one at the first time, and the two will be carried out simultaneously. Seeing this broken iron ball, I wanted to throw it on Hu Guohai''s face! To play? Anyway, it''s alien technology. As for the frustration? I dont know, I thought I was going to throw iron **** in the Olympics... but. Aside from the low iron ball, the three of them are quite sure of this mission. The atmosphere in the car is also relatively relaxed. An hour later, the car took them to the foot of the mountain. At this point, obstacles were set up on the surrounding roads to prevent unrelated people from entering. At the foot of the mountain, several temporary headquarters were also erected. Due to time constraints, Lu Yu had no time to visit and had to confirm the location of the group of people. Without further ado, they immediately entered the mountain. A large number of corrupted fallen leaves stepped on her feet, soft as if stepping on cotton. I don''t know how long I walked inside, and there are still traces of fighting and fallen trees in twos and threes. "This search task is arduous and the scope is huge. I have to get ready to spend the night in the mountains tonight. Are you two okay?" After checking the surrounding traces, Lu Yu retracted his gaze, UU Reading turned to He Chenguang and Li Erniu to ask. Before coming here, he had planned to sleep in the wild. The mountain is too big, not to mention the three of them, even if you hide a few military area troops, it will be more than enough. Looking up, what caught your eye was the dense foliage that covered the sky. He could only hear the roar of the helicopter, searching back and forth, trying to find the exact location. Looking down from the sky, the tree canopies with uneven levels are connected together, and they are all endless green forests, which are useless at all. The hovering helicopter can only startle and startle the snake. "ready anytime!" The two did not hesitate to answer. Keeping his finger on the trigger, he walked, watching the surroundings unchanged. The three of them once again started to burst into the depths of the mountain at full speed. Chapter 989： Supply team , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Along the way, through spider induction and super eagle-eye feedback, Lu Yu continued to screen and judge the subtle and abnormal traces on the way forward. The mountain is closed outside, and those people are unlikely to stay outside. The more you get in, the safer you are. "Captain, do you think these lunatics can kill people?" As he was walking, Li Erniu asked suddenly. "Give them a hundred courage, unless they can ensure their safety. After all, they took those people in exchange for a bargaining chip to survive." Lu Yu talked eagerly, his eyes scanning the leaves on the ground. In this thick layer of corrupt branches and leaves, it is difficult to find the remaining footprints. Adding those ordinary people together, there are only dozens of them, and being thrown into such a mountain is completely invisible. Unless you are lucky enough to get the favor of the goddess of luck, or you have the great opportunity of the hero of the novel. Think about it carefully, those who are taken away have great limitations as their bargaining chips, and they have little effect. Once people are released, they will not be let go outside. But if you are pressed into a hurry, you may die and the net will break, and the dog will jump the wall in a hurry. Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but trouble his brain. Looking at the mountains, there are old trees covering the sky, like ancient guards waiting here. Occasionally, light shines through the gaps between leaves, presenting a rare beauty. Just as Lu Yu squinted his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him, He Chenguang suddenly whispered beside him: "Captain, there is a situation!" The three of them immediately guarded the surroundings, and if there was any change, they would shoot past without hesitation. The super eagle eye gave Lu Yu excellent eyesight, and he quickly swept towards the direction indicated by He Chenguang. What greeted you was a sturdy tree with an object lying under it. Because of the surrounding bushes, Lu Yu couldn''t see clearly what it was. He Chenguang and Li Erniu made a gesture, and the two stayed in place, keeping their guns at bay. Lu Yu put away the gun, took out the dagger, and sneaked over. The back is covered by two people, once encountering an enemy, a dagger is better than a gun at close range. Slowly pushing away the bushes, Lu Yu widened his eyes in surprise when he saw the object under the tree. "Captain, what''s the situation over there?" Seeing Lu Yu motionless, He Chenguang half-kneeled on the ground, his muzzle firmly aimed at the object. Lu Yu leaned against the tree trunk, waved his hand and drank, "Remove the alert, you all come here." The two of them thumped and ran over curiously, their faces were equally surprised and shocked. Because the one lying under the trunk is not an object, but a person, a woman. Like a flower like a jade, with a pretty handsome face, and a flower-like age. At this moment, he closed his eyes, his whole body stiffened, and the blood stains from the wound had dried up and solidified. On his face, there is still the last touch of panic before death. Perhaps, the second before she left, her heart was full of fear and fear. The three of them hung on the tree with ropes and made a simple hanging shed. The corpse of the girl was put on to avoid being transferred away by the beast. The reason why they were not buried on the spot was because the body had to be returned to the family. Leaning on the tree trunk, Lu Yu threw away the cigarette **** and stepped heavily into the soil, with a cold expression: "Girl, don''t worry, I will send them all down by myself, apologize and confess to you, and see you off with blood, please rest in peace Right." "go!" The three of them continued to move forward, but this time they speeded up significantly. They were all dull and silent. What happened just now made them feel a little depressed. A life is gone, and her next life has just begun! The buds that were first released were shattered and radiant, and the hearts of the three of Lu Yu were filled with fire. As he was walking, Lu Yu suddenly clenched his fist and squatted down, staring at the traces on the bushes ahead, his face showing joy. Judging from the traces, someone left after walking past. Many small twigs should have been trampled off by the feet. This means that as long as you follow this trace, you will definitely find the group of people. "He Chenguang, Li Erniu, stay on high alert! They can''t run!" Saying coldly, Lu Yu stood up and followed the trail to chase. The two followed Lu Yu, always on guard, and the three of them followed the path they had stepped on and reached the top of a hillside. Below is a depression similar to a basin, with a cave on the right, and the exit is surrounded by lush bushes. If there were no traces to guide them, it would be impossible to catch up with those people in just two hours in the vast mountains. Maybe it will go astray, wasting precious rescue time. There is a large lake at the bottom of the mountain, which is very suitable for Tibetans and can easily draw water at any time. "The potholes in dense forests will gather to form many freshwater lakes, which can be directly drunk. They should come here to collect water for replenishment." After analyzing the scene environment, Lu Yu immediately made a judgment. Since he was sure that the group was here, Lu Yu didn''t rush to do it. Replenishment takes time. They shouldn''t move for a while, so Lu Yu and the three can take advantage of this opportunity to think about countermeasures. After observing the course of action of these people, finding the flaws can easily defeat them. But soon, Lu Yu frowned, because there were too few people here. After counting back and forth several times, there were indeed only five or six people. This was seriously inconsistent with the information Lu Yu had obtained. The people who explain them should not be all here. I saw those people carrying a large wooden barrel on their backs, which were full of water. Combined with the surrounding environment, the terrain here cannot be driven, and supplies can only be transported manually. No signs of large troops were found around the basin. Lu Yu remained silent and continued to observe. After they filled all the wooden barrels with water, they carried them back into the cave on the right, and never came out again. Eyes flicker slightly These guys put supplies in the cave, which means they may return. The three of Lu Yu were hiding here, waiting quietly. From day to night, they have been lying on the ground, motionless. By the early hours of the morning, when Lu Yu was really drowsy. Suddenly, He Chenguang patted him on the shoulder: "Captain, something is happening!" Ok? Lu Yu opened his eyes in an instant, and his spirit came up, and he immediately looked down the mountain. From the other direction of the basin, a faint firelight appeared, and it was constantly approaching here. When they got close, they found that it was a figure holding torches. When they arrived in the center of the open space, they piled the torches together to start a bonfire. A dozen ordinary people were caught in the middle, forcing them to form a circle and squat on the ground. Chapter 990： Those eyes under the dark night , The fastest update starts when I am a special soldier and read the latest chapter of becoming stronger! The leader of the crowd was a burly man who was saying something to ordinary people at the moment. Because they were so far apart, Lu Yu could hear what this guy said clearly. Among ordinary people, there are men and women, old and young, and even women holding children in their arms. The child was frightened and was crying loudly. Seemingly annoyed by the crying noise, the leader man grabbed the gun angrily and wanted to stop the crying noise. Lu Yu''s hands lying on the ground grabbed the soil tightly, and he was about to signal He Chenguang to shoot to stop him. But the next second, a companion next to him stopped the man. Lu Yu waved his hand and motioned He Chenguang to put down his gun. "Captain, when shall we act?" After staying in this way all night, Li Erniu was really bored, staring at the bottom with bright eyes. "Be calm and restless! Tonight, you have to play, but it is the best time to wait until these **** fall asleep and watch the night." Lu Yu rolled over and lay on the ground comfortably. Now that he was already under his nose, he didn''t feel anxious and waited for the good show to take place. This night was undoubtedly very long for some people. A middle-aged man was holding his head in pain, tears could not stop streaming down. "Wife, child..." His child, who had just turned three, died in the previous riots, and his wife was killed on the way here. He lost two close relatives at once, and under this double blow, the man was completely crushed. Not only him, but everyone felt a sense of fear and despair, which spread endlessly in the crowd. "Will we... die here?" "Mom, is it okay to leave here, I''m afraid!" "I don''t want to die yet, the family are still waiting for me to go back..." At the scene, the atmosphere was gloomy, and there were all kinds of crying. No one will laugh at you for being cowardly, because everyone around you is the same as you. When facing the threat of death, who can take it lightly? Tears? Tears are the least valuable at this time! Everyone wants to live, not to die. At the top of the mountain, Lu Yu reluctantly held his forehead to capture the scene from the scene. This group of people is afraid that their brains are flooded. Under such circumstances, are you crying and making trouble, are you afraid that you will not die fast enough? Once the leader man is angered, death is the only thing waiting for them, and there is no second way to choose. Crying will not solve any problems, it will only make you appear weaker. However, what surprised Lu Yu was that the child who survived just now was the only one who did not cry at this time. When a group of adults were crying in despair and tears, the little boy among them seemed so out of place and different. The boy''s performance really impressed Lu Yu and at the same time touched the softness of his heart. "After a while, we must ensure the safety of these people!" Because of the little boy, Lu Yu changed his action plan. On the premise of protecting everyone, let''s talk about tasks. If the two can be completed at the same time, it is naturally the best choice. Bang bang bang... Suddenly, the continuous gunshots from below brought Lu Yu back to his thoughts and hurriedly looked over. The leader man pointed his gun at the sky, pulling the trigger one after another, babbling in his mouth for no idea. Although they didn''t understand, many people immediately stopped crying in the face of the threat of guns, panic appeared in their eyes, and they flinched. Upon seeing this, the leader man expressed satisfaction, it was too simple to control these people. Just put a little pressure, a little threat, and you will be at your mercy like a docile sheep. However, he only saw the front, but forgot the opposite side of things. When there is oppression, there will be resistance. The man who was crying with his wife and children just now suddenly opened his heart and felt fearless. Looking at the swarthy muzzle of the leader man, he just thought it was funny, such a small gadget could easily kill a person. What else did these lunatics say to send them to the Garden of Eden? What the **** is that? The man doesn''t care anymore, now he has nothing to fear. He raised his head and looked straight at the man. The leader of the team was taken aback, and he saw something different in the eyes of the opponent. That was... as if to break free of his mind! not good. The leader''s face changed. Sure enough, the man was not afraid, and stood up straight in full view. Keng! The leader man sneered and slammed his gun **** down, and the head of the man fell to the ground in the silence. The teeth in his mouth also fell off, and his face was covered with blood. But his thin body was full of strong resilience, and his hands clasped the dirt to get up from the ground. He was still muttering something, listening carefully, they were the names of his wife and children, and the source of his persistence. boom! The leader of the team stepped on his head and pushed it back to the ground, clinging to the dirty soil. "Captain, we..." Li Erniu couldn''t bear it anymore, clenching his teeth. Lu Yu patted his forehead and cursed angrily: "Wait for Lao Tzu, it''s not the time! Didn''t his mother see any shelter below? There are guards on both sides, so going down this time is to die!" As he said, he subconsciously stretched out his hand into his arms and touched the iron ball that was kicked in. He has a hunch that next, this thing should be of great use. After all, the man below had not been able to resist, he was beaten severely, bruised all over his body, and was ridiculed by his teammates. But he doesn''t care. At least, I didn''t give in to these people just now, and what about them? As the night darkened, the moon above his head slowly fell to the west. The guards outside all returned to the cave to rest. The leader left more than a dozen people on guard, changed guards in turn, and got into the cave himself. The crowd was under collective supervision and fell asleep in fear. Lu Yu stared down, calculated the time for the changing of the guard, and gestured to He Chenguang and Li Erniu. "Go down the mountain, remember not to startle the snake." "Yes!" He Chenguang and Li Erniu geared up to follow Lu Yu. It takes five minutes to reach the foot of the mountain from here, and there are six minutes left before the next wave of changing of the guard. It means that after they descend the mountain, they only have one minute to reach the location they found in advance and hide them well. In a short time, the three rushed from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, jumping forward like a horse monkey. Even though his body was stung by the sharp thorns of the bushes, he couldn''t help but rushed down the mountain to find his position at the fastest speed. This was a low pothole. The three of them leaped into the hole, curled up and hided, and quietly looked at the movement of the outside world. Lu Yu counted silently in his heart, counting the time bit by bit. In about a minute, people outside got up and returned to the cave, called another group of people, and continued to guard. In the dark night, with his eyes sticking out of the ground, Lu Yu half arched his body like a civet cat, waiting for the best hunting opportunity. The hiding place chosen by the three of them was not far from the crowd, so Lu Yu could clearly observe the state of everyone. At this moment, most people are drowsy, but there is one exception. That is a child! Chapter 991： Uncle Superman , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu was taken aback, and met the child''s pure eyes. Suddenly, seeing a pair of eyes appeared, the child was also startled, a small mouth gradually opened into a big O shape. Lu Yu raised his finger and placed it in his mouth, and quickly made a silent gesture, beckoning the boy not to make a sound. The boy was sensible, his big clever eyes rolled, and he immediately covered his mouth. Lu Yu gasped secretly and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately! "Captain, they are out!" At this time, He Chenguang reminded him, half of his body leaned back to hide it better. Lu Yu took a deep breath, staring at the movement outside and the muscles were tense, like a cheetah dormant in secret, ready to go. The timing is just right! It was the time of the changing of the guard at this moment. The people who came out of this group had just woke up, their wills were still vague. "Ahhh~" While Lu Yu was waiting patiently, a person in front of the team yawned and slowly approached with a swaying eight-character step. I don''t know what to say in my mouth. Lu Yu held his breath, slowly, slowly waiting for the guy to get closer! at last. The man arrived in front of the crowd and looked around for a week. He didn''t notice any movement. He stretched his arms and put the gun behind him. This is the moment! Lu Yu''s whole body muscles instantly exerted strength, half of his body leaned out of the pit, and he covered the guy''s mouth. "Woo..." This person''s eyes were enlarged violently, and he was dragged into the pit before he could resist. Covering his mouth tightly, he stepped on his wrist with his foot to prevent it from disturbing outside. "What''s the matter, what are you worried about?" Lu Yu gave a low voice, and He Chenguang and Li Erniu reacted. puff The two took out their daggers and ended up with this guy. The moon has reached the horizon, and the night sky is even deeper as ink. In the clearing, only the bonfire in the middle was still on, exuding a flickering light. Released his hand and dropped the corpse, Lu Yu lay on his stomach and continued to look outside. There were more than a dozen guards, each of whom was responsible for guarding an area, and the person who was killed by Lu Yu was responsible for the crowd. Lu Yu quietly crawled out of the pothole, got out of the bushes, crawled behind the crowd, picked up the little boy, and went back. The boy was motionless, but Lu Yu still carried him away, as if he didn''t feel any malice from him. "Uncle, who are you?" The boy stared curiously, looking at the three of them. Seeing the child, Lu Yu''s expression softened, and he touched his head and said, "My child, we are soldiers. We are here to save you." Hearing the word soldier, the childs eyes brightened and his expression immediately became more colorful. In the hearts of young children, uncle soldiers are omnipotent, as powerful as the superman on TV. The boy''s emotions began to be extremely excited, he wiped his face with his dirty little hands, then raised his head and said, "Uncle Superman, you guys...you are amazing!" Because of his excitement, the little boy''s voice became louder, and Lu Yu made a silent gesture. The little boy nodded, and immediately covered his mouth. "You just wait here, don''t leave half a step, wait until Uncle comes back to buy you sweets..." Lu Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed secretly. This is definitely the most tiring time in his history! That''s too special... I''m terrified! The little boy was also obedient, and immediately nodded as if he understood, covering his mouth, lying next to him and stopped moving. Xiang He Chenguang winked, and the three quickly disappeared into the darkness. In the pothole, the little boy still covered his mouth, staring at the outside with big sullen eyes, and remained motionless. The three people who got out of the bushes hid their bodies in the dark night, silently extinguishing the campfire. Without this light source, it will be more convenient next. "separate!" Lu Yu drank low, and the three of them sneaked towards different areas. Lu Yu came all the way to the cave, squatted down, and covered his figure with the help of grass. Only one person guarded the other areas, only two people at the entrance of the cave. After observing, Lu Yu silently took out his dagger, approached behind a person, stood up suddenly, covered his mouth and wiped his neck. The other person did not find Lu Yu because his back was facing. After this guy stopped struggling and died completely, Lu Yu put down the body gently. Turning around, he swooped and thumped, and the dagger pierced the other person''s heart. The two of them were killed without even seeing who the enemy was. Picking up one in one hand, and throwing the corpse into the grass beside him, Lu Yu''s figure flashed away. at the same time. He Chenguang and Li Erniu also killed their respective area guards quickly and violently. In the dark environment, the three of them are like death gods, who are constantly harvesting lives. Putting down another person again, Lu Yu wiped his neck clean and looked at He Chenguang who was also moving not far away. The two of them looked at each other and compared gestures. In vain, He Chenguang''s eyes shrank sharply. Since he could not speak, he could only gesture to Lu Yu desperately to look behind him. Click... There was a crisp sound in the ear, the sound of fingers resting on the trigger. Before he could turn around, Lu Yu closed his eyes and listened, made a judgment, and quickly threw a dagger behind him. call out! In the dark night, a ray of cold light passed by like a meteor. Before the man could shoot, he was hit in the head by a dagger and crashed to the ground. He Chenguang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he took a step late just now, Lu Yu''s head might have been exploded. At this time, Li Erniu also settled the last person and rushed to meet here. Without guards who change shifts, the people in the cave will naturally fall asleep and can''t get up for a while. The three gathered together to discuss the next step. Sniffing the **** smell on his body, He Chenguang frowned and asked, "Captain, there is only one wave in the cave. How to solve it?" Lu Yu just took a rough observation, and the space inside this cave was very wide. If you just go in like this, it would be very embarrassing if someone finds out. The three of them didn''t have any grenades on them, and they were living targets when they entered. Just as Lu Yu was thinking about countermeasures to himself, suddenly, a dreamy voice came from the side. "Wife...son..." "I miss you..." The three of them raised their guns and aimed at the surroundings. In the next second, Lu Yu realized that the voice came from the ground nearby. It was a man, a skinny man with a bruised nose and a swollen face. "never mind." Waved their hands, let them release their guard, squatted down to check the man''s situation. It was the man who was very courageous just now who didn''t want to die and dared to compete with the leader. Although he was beaten in the end, it did not hinder Lu Yu''s appreciation of him. At this moment, a line of dreamlike words came from his mouth. Lu Yu pushed him, trying to wake him up. The man seemed to be dreaming, with a happy smile on his face, waved his hand and said vaguely: "My wife, don''t make trouble, I have to cook for my son..." Lu Yu sighed secretly, shaking him: "Don''t dream, wake up." After being shaken like this, the man opened his eyes in a daze, staring at him in a daze. In an instant, tears blurred his eyes! Waking up in hell, only his dream belongs to his heaven. Seeing the man''s tears pouring out, he became more saddened by crying, Lu Yu frowned: "Don''t cry, I''m here to save you. If you want to live, do what I tell you." Chapter 992： Deadly Iron Ball As soon as the words came out, the man immediately looked over in astonishment, and asked with tears, "Who are you?" had a few teeth knocked out, causing him to be slurred and have serious air leakage. Lu Yu nodded, "We are special forces." Sure enough, the man''s desperate eyes immediately burst into bright light, and he wanted to get up from the ground. But because of the injury, he tried for a long time without success. Lu Yu knelt down, patted his shoulder and said, "Wait I may need your help, but you have to suffer a bit, are you willing?" The man stopped struggling and smiled bitterly, "I thank you that you can see it. Now I am like this. Even if I suffer a little bit more hardship, I can count on it. As long as I can make these **** pay the price, I am willing to help." "it is good." Lu Yu smiled slightly, "I want you to draw their attention later and draw those people out of the cave. It is best to get beaten up during the whole process, but we will aim for the timing outside. As long as we show up, It''s all resolved." Lu Yu considered this plan quite well, and it was easy to implement, as long as people were drawn out. It is true that he also thought about pushing down the iron ball and throwing it into the cave, and he finished it in one pot. more convenient But in this way, the risk will be greater. Not to mention whether it can be thrown accurately, even if the iron ball is thrown into the cave, the range is only a few meters. Of course it is good luck to be able to explode. If it fails to explode, or if it fails to explode, it will completely anger the opponent to counterattack. Even if Lu Yu had enough confidence to kill those people in the cradle, he might not be able to guarantee the safety of others. will be pulled back more or less, if anyone is affected, Lu Yu will be to blame. These people outside, you have to take a lot of them back. Therefore, the safest way at present is to use this man to lead people out. The man accepted Lu Yu''s opinion. Before he left, Lu Yu used healing power to recover his injuries and could stand up and move freely. Lu Yu and three people hid behind the cave to hide. From here, you can see the front position clearly, but the people who come out of the cave cannot see the back. The man tried his own hands and feet, and he waited quietly at the entrance of the cave without any problems. He adjusted his breathing, tried to calm his mind and replayed everything he had experienced in this life. is like playing a movie, and I am just a bystander. When he saw his wife and children falling in a pool of blood, the man had red eyes and clenched his fists, opened his mouth and let out the most shocking roar in his life. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah" The huge roar went straight into the sky, like the scream of a wounded beast in the dark night, even Lu Yu had to cover his ears. Ive seen the roar of the lion. The roar of awakened the crowd outside, and suddenly disturbed the people in the cave. "What the **** are you in the middle of the night?" "Stop screaming, shut up quickly" "Stun the people inside, none of us have good fruit" The crowd scolded the man to shut up. But it''s useless, as if the man didn''t hear it at all, all voices were masked by his shouting. bang bang. Soon, there was gunshots in the dark, and everyone shrank and trembled in fright. The leader man took his men out of the cave and fired a few shots into the sky, only to make the air quiet briefly. "What are you doing, who made you bark" The team leader was furious, and he saw the man who was still trying to yell at a glance, rushed over and kicked him, then stepped on his chest. Because of language barriers, the two talked completely in the same way. The man couldnt understand what the other person was talking about. Bah, he vomited blood on the ground, and swearing viciously, "Im the stuff of the bullshit, Im not afraid of you **** and go to the Garden of Eden, Im pooh." Saliva mixed with blood, spit on the trouser leg of the leader man. The team leader''s eyes flickered, grabbing the **** of the rifle and slamming it on the opponent''s shoulder. click There was a crisp bone cracking, and the man''s shoulder was directly dislocated, and a sharp pain came. But he gritted his teeth without saying a word, but made no sound. The leader man smiled coldly. Suddenly, he didn''t want him to die so easily. He thought of something meaningful. also kill a sheep, torture, its much more interesting than killing directly ordered his subordinates to reignite the bonfire, take a piece of burnt red wood from the fire, grab the other end, and the burning part in front of it almost turned into charcoal. stomped on the man''s body under his feet, burning charcoal getting closer and closer in his eyes. Just when the charcoal was about to touch the man''s body, a crossbow arrow shot out from the darkness and penetrated the head of the leader man. Spattered a little bit of blood, blooming in the air, spilling onto the man''s face under his feet. The man who was rather unyielding before, saw the blood and rolled his eyes and fainted. ѵ. The wood rolled to the ground, and the body of the leader man fell to the ground. The men next to were all stunned. What is the situation However, before they could reflect, a small black iron ball, grunting, rolled under their feet. Before throwing the iron ball, Lu Yu Yu made a multiple choice question. Among the functions of rebound and blast, he chose the latter. In this situation, no one pays attention to his feet anymore. Besides, its a little iron ball When everyone reacted and was about to look for the target, a light spot that gradually lit up occupied their sight. The light became brighter and brighter, almost turning white, and in just a second, it expanded to the size of a bowling ball. Everyone looked over in shock and had no time to react. In their eyes, the ball of light burst silently. Recommendation, \\mi\\mi\\read\\a\\iiread\\Its really good, it''s worth installing one for book friends, and both Android and iPhone There was no sound, as if the water flowed slowly through Everything was like going in a vacuum, blocking the transmission of sound. On the spot, the three people who were close to the ball of light were directly turned into flying ash and disappeared. Lu Yu opened his mouth wide, relying on this thing Nima is like looking at a demon mirror, whoever is photographed will turn into fly ash. There is no **** left Then the strong light turned into a circle and continued to spread out. All people who came into contact had no chance to escape, and they disappeared. Regrettably, the area covered by the strong light is only five meters, and many people who are far away have not been affected. But this is the case, there are still nearly ten people who were evaporated to ashes. There are still more than 20 left on the field. After a little chaos, the formation is reorganized. A blonde and blue-eyed female leader instructs everyone to drive the crowd outside into the cave. Lu Yu and the three stared at each other and couldn''t let them do this. If they returned to the cave, everything the man had done before would be wasted. Regardless of others, they quickly rushed out from behind the bunker. bang bang. Gunshots came from behind, and several mercenary guards who did not respond were all shot down to the ground. The three people shot back to back and crossed in three directions, and all the bullets that came in were blocked by the body armor. has no use for eggs Chapter 993： Boys wish "Scatter" After shot, the three rushed to other places. Lu Yu took the lead, and his figure quickly flashed behind one person. . In the darkness, the cold light was like a flash of lightning, against which blood bloomed, and the man fell to the ground. Just in time, the direction he fell was exactly where the fire was. The fire was extinguished and the light source was lost again. Everyone was in chaos, but Lu Yu relied on his super sensory powers, as if he had entered the land of no one. The dagger was stained with blood, turned into a cruel death sickle, reaping lives. Under the cover of darkness, Lu Yu flashed behind the female leader, covered her mouth, and whispered close to his ear, "You, you, Garden of Eden, Adam and Eve, none of them can escape. I will send you to **** to reunite." After finishing talking, she touched her neck with a dagger mercilessly, and the female leader couldn''t catch her eyes. The three of them are like evil spirits running from under the Nine Nether. In the darkness, like a fish in water, it is impossible to capture their position. The panic spread, causing those people to run around like headless flies. Whenever the red light flashes, someone must fall down and turn into a corpse. After losing most of the manpower, the remaining wave of people finally opened up, and collectively ran into the cave. It seems that only there can save their lives. Lu Yu had just taken care of one person. When he saw this scene, he immediately removed the lead wire of the grenade, stuffed the body into the hole and threw it into the hole. The mercenary who just ran into the cave felt the gust of wind, and turned his head in amazement to see the companion''s body flying over and hitting them at their feet. Before he had time to react, the body exploded in the next second. He Chenguang and Li Erniu blocked the entrance of the cave, like a **** of war coming to the world, preventing the people inside from escaping. Lu Yu shot and swept from the back, **** back and forth, and the only people left in the cave were wiped out. The crowd outside, kept absolutely quiet, silently watching the battlefield. The three people looked like gods descending to the earth in their eyes, saving them from the abyss. The hard battle is over Lu Yu sat down against a tree trunk and wiped the blood on his face. The wound on his left arm was bleeding. Sometimes bad luck, drinking cold water makes my teeth jam. In the chaos, I didn''t know that it was the bastard, but he got lucky and shot him in the arm. Fortunately, Lu Yu had a strong body, otherwise his arms would have to be scrapped. The bullet was stuck tightly by the muscles and didn''t hurt the shin, but Barrett''s power was really brutal. Ordinary rifles cannot penetrate Lu Yu''s body defenses. There were bursts of pain in the wound, and he had to be careful every time he moved. There were a lot of corpses lying in the open space outside, the closer they were to the hole, the denser they were. Everyone is awake, and is sweeping the battlefield under the command of He Chenguang and Li Erniu. The corpses were collectively piled aside, waiting for someone to deal with it the next day. Li Erniu crunched on the leaves and walked to Lu Yu, "Captain, how is your injury?" Lu Yu shook his head, "It''s okay, there is a minor injury but the bullet is still inside, so I have to take it out and raise the fire." said, tearing off the left sleeve, revealing the injured part. Then he took out his dagger, gesturing where to strike. Li Erniu rushed into a fire, dispelling the darkness and cold around him, and finally felt a touch of warmth. Seeing that Lu Yu was going to take the bullets by himself, Li Erniu said, "Captain, let me come." Afraid that Lu Yu would miss like this, Li Erniu grabbed the dagger and put it on the fire to roast and disinfect. "Hold it up, Captain." Lu Yu nodded, picked up the torn sleeve and bit in his mouth, indicating that he could start. Li Erniu squeezed the dagger tightly and carefully cut a cut in the wound. The blood immediately penetrated the skin. Lu Yu stared, clenching his teeth, his body jumping stiff. Due to the intense pain and the constant light attacks on the nerves, Lu Yu''s temples throbbed, and a layer of fine sweat leaked from his forehead. Seeing Lu Yu''s scene, Li Erniu couldn''t bear it, but at this time he could only speed up. Although honest, he knows that there is only one chance in the face of such a thing. The dagger plunged into the flesh, stirred for a long time, and finally hit a hard object. After determining the position of the bullet, he could not use the knife. Li Erniu hesitated before putting his finger into the wound. Since there is no anesthetic, one can imagine how intense the pain Lu Yu is facing right now. For someone else, this level of pain may have been unbearable and fainted. The green veins on his forehead burst out, and the cloth in his mouth was also bitten by him. The key to taking bullets is to have eyesight and quickness. After finding the location of the bullet, Li Erniu immediately grabbed the bullet with his fingers and pulled it out, and threw it to the ground. Wrap the wound with gauze to prevent blood from leaking out. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and spit out the rags in his mouth. He had been bitten by him a long time ago. was spread on the ground, but his chest undulated violently like a blower, proving that he was still alive. "Ma''s so **** painful" After breathing for a long while, Lu Yu finally recovered a little bit of strength, propped himself up from the ground, looked at the bright moon above his head and sighed. "Captain, I am also doing this for the first time, so I''m a bit harder." Liji Erniu scratched his head in embarrassment. "No harm" Lu Yu waved his hand, to blame, blame the mercenaries who do not live or die. "Uncle Superman." At this time, from the bush next to him, a slightly slurred shout came. Lu Yu was taken aback, only to realize that he had forgotten this crop. The little boy is still in the hole under the bush. asked Li Erniu to pull up the bushes, and the little boy was still lying there, motionless. Perhaps, if it hadnt been for the conversation between the two of them the little guy would not make a sound. Seeing Lu Yu, the boy''s eyes widened in excitement. Li Erniu took him out from below and patted the dust off his body. Lu Yu smiled and touched the boy''s little head, "Yes, the kid really obedient." The scene of the battle just now, the little boy saw all of it, which caused a strong shock to his young mind. It turns out that Superman really exists In his heart, he already regarded the three of Lu Yu as real supermen. "Uncle Superman, I want it" The little boy whispered in his mouth, I dont know what to say. The voice was extremely low, Lu Yu still heard it, and asked, "Little guy, do you want any candy?" It seems that I just agreed to buy him sweets. "Captain, where are we going to make sweets" Li Erniu looked around, this mountain and old forest, let alone sugar, even eating is a problem. "If I promised him, I have to keep my promise, go out and give it again." Lu Yu leaned against the tree and didn''t take it seriously. Little kid, I should have been a little frightened just now, just take something to coax it. "I don''t want sugar, I want to be someone like you uncles" The little boy suddenly said such words, making Lu Yu and Li Erniu stunned on the spot. Chapter 994： Life grief "Well, when you grow up, if you still think so, come to me." If the boy''s words are not surprising and endless, let Lu Yu just touch his head and smile. But who would have thought that the conversation between the two of them today really came to terms. Everything that happened this day completely overturned the boy''s world and his current life. Especially in the scene of blood blooming on the battlefield, his life is so fragile and it has caused a great impact on his heart. His family died on the road. At such a young age, they have suffered a subversive life change. crying, it should be normal But Lu Yu and others appeared, defeating the bad guys like the omnipotent superman, and buried a goal in the boy''s heart. After shouting that sentence, the boy was tired, closed his eyes and fell asleep. What he experienced on this day is far beyond the scope of his age. Li Erniu took off his jacket and put it on the little boy to prevent catching cold. There are only two hours left before sunrise, everyone can take a break. When the sun rises the next day, things here should be over. Lu Yu looked at the star-studded night sky, thinking to himself, how are the others now? In fact, just as they moved into the mountains, Team A was also divided into teams under Hu Guohai''s instructions and marched to different regions. Except for An Ran, Cuifen and children, the camp is now empty. All members are sent to fight everywhere. After all, in terms of individual combat capability, Group A is the well-deserved leader. Before leaving, Lu Yu handed over Team A to Hu Guohai, also out of this consideration. This kind of task is not suitable for other large forces to dispatch. Sending the most suitable special forces team is king. The pain in the wound hit, Lu Yu fumbled with his right hand, only a cigarette left after a long time. slapped on the mouth, lit it, and after taking a deep breath, accompanied by the smoke slowly spit out, the pain was slightly relieved. Lu Yu''s brain gradually became active, and he began to think about "the Garden of Eden" He seems to have found an interesting question. These guys are not all of them, just like the bald men and others they met last time, they clamored to believe in Adam crazily. It seems that this organization is not so stable. Under the nicotine paralysis, Lu Yu felt the pain and gradually moved away from him. He leaned against the tree trunk, and he fell asleep in a daze. I dont know how long a golden light shines on the horizon ahead. A round of red sun, jumping out from the place where heaven and earth meet. Under the warm sunrise, the smell of blood on Lu Yu seemed to be dispelled a lot. The people who rested in the cave for one night walked out facing the sunlight and watched the spectacular scene of the rising sun, and their mood instantly became cheerful. The little boy rubbed his eyes and got up from the ground in shock. When you see it, Lu Yu''s figure radiates a glow against the sun, like a real **** descending to the earth. The boy''s small mouth opened into an o-shape and motionless. This scene has since left an indelible mark on his heart. can never be erased Perhaps when he was old in a few decades, the man dressed in glow, like a god, was still as clear as before. "Okay, let''s go, everyone will follow me and go back along the same path." He Chenguang and Li Erniu one after another, organized the team and started to go home. Lu Yu''s injury was almost recovered, and the healing power left the wound with only a shallow scar. The three escorted the team and walked towards the outskirts of the mountain in the usual direction. A stubborn and lonely figure in the team suddenly attracted Lu Yu''s attention. He walked up and limped, because there were so many injuries all over his body, every step he took would affect the wound and pull the corner of his mouth. The man helped Lu Yu act as a bait last night, and then he was beaten up and wounded all over. Lu Yu walked over and said, "Let me help you." Last night, this person impressed Lu Yu. Not only was his will firm, he also had the determination and courage not to fear death. is unique among all people, it is very precious However, the man refused, gritted his teeth and said, "I can go, I''m not disabled, don''t care about me." He continued to walk, his limp back made Lu Yu awe. is a man The little boy lay on He Chenguang''s back, hugged his neck, and refused to get down. He Chenguang left him alone. In fact, he also liked this kid. Lu Yu slowed down and fell behind, and asked someone specifically to ask, "Do you know this man?" The other person glanced at him, shook his head and said pityingly, "I dont know him, but its a very miserable person. My son was blown to death. My wife was killed by the gang on the way yesterday. As he said, the team gradually moved farther away, but Lu Yu stayed still. At this moment, he understood why the man made those actions last night. because he has no worries, and because he doesnt want to live anymore But it is a pity, destiny, made a big joke with him. People who wanted to die didn''t die, and people who didn''t want to die died a lot. After a long silence, Lu Yu came to the rear and found Li Erniu. "Erniu, you take the team first. Be right back. " The location where I met the female corpse yesterday is not far from here. Within minutes, Lu Yu found the sling, and the woman was still hanging on the branch, as if she was asleep. seems to never leave. sighed secretly, Lu Yu stepped forward to cut the rope and hugged the woman''s body. "Offended, your husband is in front, I will let you meet, sorry" After finishing speaking, she turned the female corpse over and carried it on her shoulders, and hurriedly caught up with the team that hadn''t gone far away, a very strange scene appeared. A man carried a female corpse and overtook him all the way from the back of the team, attracting a lot of attention. found the limping man in the middle of the team, and Lu Yu pulled him out. "Alright, rest on the spot for ten minutes." was signaled, He Chenguang ordered the team to rest temporarily and ran to Lu Yu''s side. "Look at who she is" Lu Yu pointed at the female corpse. The man was expressionless at first, but after looking at it carefully, the strength he had built up inside him collapsed. Even, I can clearly tell the process of the look in his eyes from indifferent to collapse, and even the best actor in the world can''t perform such collapse and despair. "Ah ah ah ah wife, you wake up, it''s me, you open your eyes and look at me again, why do you want to wake up soon after falling asleep" The man knelt beside the woman''s body, shaking desperately. The other people stood by, showing unbearable expressions, all sighing with pity for the man. Lu Yu didn''t want to see a man fall and be manipulated by fate. squatted down, deliberately amplified the voice and shouted, "It should be you and her that should be sober." As soon as came out, it seemed that the whole world was clean. silent Chapter 995： Such a celebration is silent. The mans tears were running down, and he stared at Lu Yu blankly, still wet with tears from his clothes. Such a big person, but crying like a child, but no one laughed at him at the moment, more sympathy for his encounter. Recommendation, \\mi\\mi\\reading\\a\\iiread\\ is really good, it is worth installing one, after all, it can be cached for reading, offline reading "You lied to me" The man lowered his head and muttered to himself, shaking his hands, stroking the womans face, "My wife is not dead, she is not dead, look, she is asleep, as long as I wake her up, she will be fine." Eh Lu Yu asked himself, if he had encountered such a tragedy, he would not be much better than a man. At this time, he must wake the other party. "Look clearly, she is dead" "no no" The man suddenly got excited and shouted, "You are lying to me, you are all liars, my wife will not die" Snapped. Lu Yu slapped him fiercely, staring straight at the man and saying word by word, "Listen, she is dead, and people can''t come back to life. What you have to do is not to lie to yourself, but to take your wife back and bury it." "Do you understand?" The man was silent. The crazy and hysterical emotions in his eyes gradually disappeared. He leaned over on the woman''s corpse, crying bitterly and crying. The so-called grief is no greater than death. Just now, the man was crazy because he didn''t believe that this female corpse was his wife. did not believe that his wife was dead. But when Lu Yu broke this cruel fact, the man realized that everything was irreversible. Wife, really left myself. Just as the man was crying and it was heartbreaking, suddenly a childlike voice sounded weakly, "Uncle, stop crying, Auntie will be sad if you know you are crying" Everyone followed the voice and looked. I saw the little boy just now. He did not know when he ran off He Chenguang''s back and was using his sleeve to dry the man''s tears. In his big eyes, there is a shining innocence that has not been polluted by the world. I don''t know if it was a child''s words that worked, the man stopped crying and hugged the woman''s body tightly in his arms. The team continued to head down the mountain. Lu Yu looked at the little boy thoughtfully, then at the man who didn''t say a word, suddenly he had an idea in his mind. It takes at least seven or eight hours to walk from here to the foot of the mountain. The group of people just came out of the sun and walked until the afternoon before finally seeing the exit in front. At this time, the exit was surrounded by a lot of people, and a banner was pulled up that said "Welcome heroes and welcome you home triumphantly" Everyone cheered and rushed over. was frightened all night, and it took so long for everyone to survive on the basis of faith. When they reached the exit, many people fainted as soon as they relaxed. They were taken back by relatives who came here to pick them up. When everyone left, only two people were left on the scene. One is a man who is holding his wife''s corpse, and the other is a little boy who has lost his parents. The man thought for a while, and didn''t know what he said to his wife, got up and walked towards the child. Lu Yu looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile beside him. The man lost his love and son and the little boy became an orphan. It would be best if he could adopt this child. It''s a pity that too many people lost their families in that attack. the culprit behind the scenes wait, I will definitely come back to find you The chill in his eyes makes the corners of his mouth smile, and it becomes murderous. The three of Lu Yu wanted to leave directly but were told that they would participate in a wine bureau. They were inexplicably pulled to the scene. With the attitude of having come, you will be safe, and the three of them regarded it as a dinner party, although it was called a celebration banquet. In a huge banquet hall, each table is filled with delicacies of mountains and seas. Those so-called upper-class people, dressed in glamorous clothes, picked up red wine glasses and shuttled through the rich halls, chatting with each other. Its just a rescue operation. Is it necessary to have a celebration party so extravagant? I don''t know where to invite these five people and six guys. Looking at the misty atmosphere at the scene, Lu Yu had no appetite at all. It is said that the host of this banquet is the leader of Rao Shizi who asked to save his son first. Everyone pushed their cups and changed their cups, scrambling to toast. Only three of them sit still, seemingly out of tune with the current environment. "Hehe, Huang is here, thanks to the three heroes who risked death and rescued the dog." The first leader raised his glass to face the three of Lu Yu. He spoke politely, but he didn''t even mean to get up. Lu Yu glanced at the wine table, as if everyone took it for granted, waiting for them to stand up and toast. These people really treat them as ordinary big soldiers Lu Yu touched his nose, picked up his wine glass and drank it. "Sorry, I am not going to save your son. I save everyone and the masses." After finishing speaking, the wine glass was placed on the table, making a crisp sound. He Chenguang and Li Erniu were really relieved to hear what Lu Yu said. Whatever leadership you care about, it doesnt kill you or encourages you Unhealthy trends. However, Lu Yu''s behavior fell in the eyes of the others, which was a rebellious and unruly manner, and his expressions were ugly. Especially, the leader surnamed Huang, staring at Lu Yu "What do you mean?" is a simple five-word interpretation of his attitude. "Means nothing." Lu Yu stood up and didn''t plan to stay here anymore. It was so tiring. Especially with these people who slid their beards and slapped horses, it was extremely uncomfortable and easy to breathe. "He Chenguang, Li Erniu." "to" The two stood up one after another. "Go, we have other tasks, don''t waste time here." Throwing a word, Lu Yu took the lead out of the banquet hall, followed by the two. The scene was silent. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally, all the eyes focused on the leader named Huang. The other party''s fingers were holding the wine glass trembling slightly, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. The actions of the three people really did not save him face. Originally wanted to reprimand Lu Yu in person and give him a slap in the face, but as a result, they backhanded him and slapped him in the court. How did he put his regional leader in the eyes "Huh, just a stinky soldier, so arrogant, what the hell" The leader surnamed Huang snorted heavily and slapped the table on the table, trying to save his face. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this group of soldiers is a bunch of rough people, and they care about what to do, I will accompany you for a drink." "Yes, we all come to respect you, do it first, you are free" Everyone toasted, laughing and flattering. Faced with the flattery of a bunch of people, the leader of the surname Huang''s expression improved a lot. the other side. Leaving the banquet, Lu Yu went downstairs and took a deep breath of the outside air. Just now, his anger has not been smooth while staying inside Tired enough. He Chenguang drank his mouth water, rinsed his mouth, and vomited out "What the **** is that, we are desperately working outside, but he is putting on a stale air" After he was relieved, Lu Yu just said, "Okay, the environment here is like this, anyway, we don''t need to look at his face to act, let''s go back." Chapter 996： Return Although this trip didn''t go well, it also gave Lu Yu an insight. "Grandma, I didn''t get annoyed when I saw his posture, I really wanted to punch him in the face!" Even someone as honest as Li Erniu is angry, one can imagine how disgusting it is. Although Lu Yu is not a person who loves to chew his tongue behind his back, he also decided that he must reflect this matter to the top when he returns. Maybe, it can get rid of the style problem here. The three of them didn''t stay much, and rushed all the way to the airport, returning to the capital to return to their lives. On the plane, the three of them took off the tossing and scarred bulletproof suits and let out a long sigh of relief. Until then, they were truly relaxed. Li Erniu fell on the seat, snoring like thunder and fell asleep. He Chenguang also half leaned on his body and slowly fell asleep. Only Lu Yu, who was full of thoughts at the moment, was not sleepy. Thinking about the other members of Team A, how are they doing now, and whether they have completed their tasks and returned. Those scum of Eden hiding in other places, I wonder if they have been found? These thoughts filled his mind and couldn''t sleep anyway. Lu Yu''s team was the first to complete the mission and return, and it did not exceed two days and one night in total. Gradually, without knowing how long it had passed, Lu Yu closed his eyes in a daze under the entanglement of these mixed thoughts in his mind. A few hours later, the voice of the pilot came from the cockpit: "The plane is about to land. You wake up, please be prepared." The three of them were awakened in their sleep, glanced at the rustling metal noise coming from the speaker, and looked down through the window. The plane was close to the ground, and two people were standing below. When the plane stopped, the three people opened the door and walked out. Lu Yu squinted his eyes to block the sunlight in front of him. "Welcome our heroes to triumph!" From below came cheers and warm applause. With his sight restored, Lu Yu saw that it was Hu Guohai and Gao Shiwei who were applauding. Stepping off the plane, Hu Guohai looked at them with satisfaction: "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back! Come back to the Secret Bureau first!" The three nodded, got in the car and were taken to the Office of the Security Bureau. Then, to Lu Yu''s surprise, the secret bureau was quiet and empty today. "sit down." Hu Guohai sat down first and said in deep thought, "Since I''m back, I also have a news to tell you." The three of Lu Yu sat on the sofa and were taken aback when they heard this. "What news?" Although he didn''t expect this guy to spit out any good birds, Lu Yu still hoped to hear some good news. Hu Guohai coughed slightly: "The people hiding in other places have been found, in the northwest and northeast. After you leave, I will command the A team and send them out in several groups." Lu Yu knew this, and he had already expected it. He fully trusts his own team members, otherwise, he would not hand over the command of Team A to the latter and follow his overall scheduling. "Similarly, I also sent out most of the members of the Secret Bureau to search for information in various places. The news was sent back not long ago. The other party''s scale is larger than we predicted before. Generally speaking, it is harmless!" He yawned as he spoke, and it seemed that he was a bit tired these days. Lu Yu smiled. Innocuousness is not aimless. It''s a big deal to crush it directly, or cover it with missiles, and declare a military exercise to the outside world. Hu Guohai picked up the tea and drank a few sips to moisturize his throat, before he said: "I have already told you before you leave, people, you must all come back safely, a lot...Huh, your arm?" Speaking of this, he discovered that Lu Yu had a layer of white gauze tied to his left arm. "Suffering a little, it''s almost okay," Lu Yu said lightly. Hu Guohai nodded: "Okay, tell me everything about your trip, it''s just a report." Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and he remembered something, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. Next, he narrated all the things he experienced this time, including the people and things he encountered. When it comes to the man''s courage not to yield and not to fear death, Hu Guohai nodded in affirmation. Such a person is indeed worthy of appreciation. It is rare that even Hu Guohai recognizes a person like this, and it is not easy! However, when it came to the last unique celebration banquet, Hu Guohai frowned and hummed repeatedly. "These **** who don''t know the heights of the sky, dare to do this? People who treat Lao Tzu!" He slammed the table, fierce fire in his eyes. Lu Yu knew that Hu Guohai was a person who couldn''t get the sand in his eyes. No wonder he was so furious. At least, the latter hasn''t made such a big temper in front of him since they met. "I know about this. You go back first. I remember all those bureaucratic guys. Don''t even want to run." After taking a few breaths, the latter said with a cold face. "it is good." Lu Yu got up and left the office with He Chenguang. It wasn''t until he stood at the gate of the Security Bureau that He Chenguang sighed for a long time and smacked his tongue secretly: "Fuck, the way Director Hu lost his temper just now, it was too overwhelming, and we were so scared that we did not dare to breathe. Li Erniu nodded vigorously, the expressions of the two were exactly the same Only Lu Yu remained calm. In the process of narrating the incident, he would not mix any personal emotions. From beginning to end, it will be the same. The reason why Hu Guohai loses his temper is because of the style of those people, and this is what he hates most in his life. The three of them stopped staying and returned to the A team all the way. They showed a face at the door and they were released. The members of Team A were dispatched by Hu Guohai, and they were calm and quiet, leaving only a small number of people on duty. Without the cry of training in the past, Lu Yu was somewhat uncomfortable. "Disband, you go back, change your clothes, take a bath, and rest." Lu Yu waved his hand and walked out of An Ran''s room alone and stopped to tidy up. After finding nothing dirty on his body, he walked into the house slowly. In the room, Cuifen and An Ran were talking: "Sister, are you still worried about the captain? What are you afraid of? The guy from my family has also gone, and the other members of Team A have also been sent out. There must be no problem." Then, there was an um from An Ran. Although he wasnt anxious, he still had to worry about it. "Come on, drink the porridge first, you have to eat, not hungry the baby." Cuifen scooped a little porridge with a spoon and sipped it peacefully. . Outside, there was a knock on the door. "Who?" Cuifen yelled, handing the bowl to An Ran and coming over to open the door in slippers. When he opened the door, the latter looked impatient. But when he saw that the person standing outside was Lu Yu, his eyes lit up, and he smiled and shouted into the room: "Silly girl, see who is back?" Chapter 997： Wang Yanbing alone Before getting out of bed safely, Lu Yu walked directly into the room. Now, Enron''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, it will be very inconvenient to move. Sitting on the bedside, looking affectionately at each other, An Ran reached out to touch Lu Yu''s face and smiled: "Just come back safely. Congratulations to my great hero!" Lu Yu smiled and just wanted to say something, but An Ran found the wound bandaged. "What...what''s going on with you?" Her expression changed. Lu Yu was taken aback, took off the bandage on his arm and smiled: "It''s okay. I was hit by a bullet accidentally. Isn''t it all right?" Hearing this, An Ran''s expression eased. However, he didn''t worry about grabbing Lu Yu''s arm, rolling up his sleeves, and found that there was only a shallow scar on the wound. I touched the scar lightly with my finger, and his expression was a bit painful: "It must be painful, right?" Lu Yu smiled and wrote lightly: "Well, how can anyone not get hurt..." As he said, his eyes looked like a child, and he surreptitiously glanced at An Ran''s stomach. Nearly half a year has passed, and An Ran''s belly is getting bigger day by day, and it seems that it has begun to stabilize in its current state. Even Enron, who has a very strong personality, rarely walks on the ground these days and begins to receive Cuifen''s care. A bowl of chicken soup in the morning and evening, paired with a rich meat to supplement protein, An Ran feels that he has gained a lot. Pinching An Ran''s white and fat face, Lu Yu joked: "Good fellow, if you get so fat, I can''t afford it!" Pregnancy does make women fat. Although An Ran was fatter than before, it was only a little bit. Lu Yu said that was purely teasing her. Sure enough, An Ran rolled his eyes! "No matter how fat you are, you have to raise me and have children." At this time, Cuifen glanced back and forth, hesitated, and interjected carefully, "Captain, I, where are my two cows? Didn''t you come back together?" It seems, for fear of getting any bad news. "Don''t worry, I told him to go home and change his clothes. If I didn''t see you, he would definitely come over." As the captain, Lu Yu would rather have an accident on his own, and would never let his team members have any accidents. Because of this, all the talents in Team A followed him desperately. After getting the exact news, Triffin''s hanging atrium returned to his stomach. really. After a while, Li Erniu and He Chenguang changed their clothes and came to the house. Among the five people, four of them are in pairs. He Chenguang chuckled his lips sourly: "Hey... I''ll just say it, I shouldn''t be here." Cuifen is getting tired of each other with Li Erniu. Hearing the words, he turned his head and said: "Are you thinking about spring? If you can''t get along with your girlfriend, there are a few nice girls in team A. The fat and water don''t flow into the field of outsiders. Would you consider it? " amount He Chenguang''s mouth twitched, thinking of the vigorous appearance of the few training, he couldn''t help but fought a cold war. "Don''t don''t, my girlfriend and I are very good, don''t worry about it..." The female soldiers of A Brigade, women are not allowed to bear eyebrows, they are all good players on the battlefield. But when he marries back to be his wife, He Chenguang is really afraid that he can''t help it! It''s rare for everyone to gather together, and there was a lot of laughter in the house. Lu Yu planned to find a room next door tonight and deal with it. Three big men squeeze casually all night. The news from Hu Guohai, the other teams sent out, don''t know when they will come back. Lu Yu decided to wait first, and the stone in his heart would not fall until he got a quasi-confidence. Just when Lu Yu was here with his family. Great Northwest. Wang Yanbing and others are facing a big problem. Looking at a dozen children, sitting around each other, a disc device stuck in the middle of everyone''s chest. Looking at each other with Xu Sanduo, the two swallowed fiercely! "These lunatics, really special bastards!" He cursed, the gun was not parting, the guy hiding in the back. He had heard of the disc device on the child''s chest a long time ago from Lu Yu, and it was so powerful. It is also the usual trick of these people. Unexpectedly, I really caught myself. Moreover, there are still more than a dozen together, and God knows what the consequences will be... The look in the child''s eyes was completely ashamed, and there was no hope of any pairing, just like a vegetable, let him play around. "Come out, as long as you give up resistance, we will not kill you." In the team, some people kept rushing to the person in front of him and tempted. Wang Yanbing''s face was very irritable, and she was not willing to blow the guy''s head with a single shot. After chasing here, they solved everyone else on the road, only this one slipped through the net. After escaping to this place, the guy took the children out and squeezed his body back. Fortunately, this is a plain area, and there are no buildings within dozens of kilometers around, so there is no need to worry about damaging the fish pond. This is the only place worth celebrating. "Retreat, people and vehicles withdraw back." Everyone began to retreat in an orderly manner, and the vehicles surrounding the scene also lifted up smoke and slowly retreated to the rear. This is not to give up, but to be uncertain whether that person is reckless, otherwise, no one here can be alone. The first thing you should do is to keep your own strength, and then slowly figure it out. After the convoy and the crowd exited a hundred meters away, Wang Yanbing picked up the walkie-talkie: "Three fools, are you sure?" Xu Sanduos voice came from the headset: "At most 70%! Also, I observed that the person seemed to be holding something in his hand, which might be a lead wire or something. Once he was shot, if the lead wire was affected, the problem would be Big..." "Mar''s lunatic!" Wang Yanbing cursed, raised her sleeves to touch the cold sweat on her forehead, and knelt down. There was a small iron ball on the ground, which was given to him by Hu Guohai before leaving, saying that it was a newly developed black technology that was of great use. After reading the instruction manual, Wang Yanbing wondered if the other partys brain was pumped, and he actually developed such a tasteless thing? But what he didn''t expect was that this thing he scolded as a tasteless thing will still be used for a day... Groove, this world must be crazy! Opposite, the person was very emotional, and I don''t know what he was talking about. No way, take a gamble! Wang Yanbing gritted his teeth and grabbed the walkie-talkie and replied: "I''ll attract attention later, Xu Sanduo, I''ll leave it to you! Remember, there is only one chance, he must die there." He had never felt death so close to him. In the past, Lu Yu took them with him on missions, and he only had to listen to the command line without thinking too much. This time, he took the lead alone, without Lu Yu by his side, he had to make his own decisions. It''s so unlucky to come to grandma''s house with such a tricky thing. Unlike those lunatics, he doesn''t want to die! The guys shouted Adam and Eve, and seemed to be able to be possessed by the gods. Compared with this group of lunatics, Nima''s can''t think with normal thinking. Although it is very horrible, but at this moment, Wang Yan can only pray for the blessing of the gods. "Buddha, Bodhisattva, gods... and the captain! Bless me, Amen." Wang Yanbing said aloud, gritted his teeth and rushed out of the bunker. Chapter 998： All orphans After getting out of the bunker, Wang Yanbing took a few steps forward. "Don''t come over, or I''ll be blamed, you''re welcome!" The man was terrified in his heart, trembling and threatening Wang Yanbing, and raised his ears to wait for a response. He didn''t know whether to frighten the other party for courage, he raised his right hand and showed the latter the thread in his palm. Wang Yanbing rubbed her face vigorously to keep herself awake at all times. At the same time, in order to indicate that there was no threat, he took off his body armor and threw it away, with weapons and ammunition all thrown on the ground. "Look, take a good look! I don''t have anything right now, it''s harmless to you, can I come over?" Raising his hand, he showed his sincerity in a circle to that person. He must take a gamble! From this guy, he saw something a little different from the madmen who were not afraid of death before. It seems that the other party''s beliefs are not firm enough. So he is betting that the other party has no will to die, betting that he... doesn''t want to die! This time the bet was high, it was the fate of both sides, Wang Yanbing''s nervous palms were all sweaty. If he wins, he can bring the child back and take the person''s life by the way. But once he lost, he could never go back. Wang Yanbing swore that he had never made such a big bet in his life. A big bet! While speaking, he half-squinted his eyes and carefully examined the change in that person''s expression. Obviously, he didn''t trust his opponent, but because of the sentence just now, this person seemed to have loosened a gap in his heart. It seems that the gambling is in the right direction, and the guy didn''t want to sacrifice himself for the so-called Adam. He immediately struck the iron while it was hot and captured the opponent''s psychology. "Look, I tied my hands, so I can do it? I don''t have any threats to you. Can we talk about it?" Wang Yanbing took out the rope, tied his hands behind his back, and showed the guy generously. Obviously, Wang Yanbing''s approach did make the other party put down a little guard and accept his sincerity. Finally, the man nodded. Wang Yanbing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Here, things have been half done. As he approached that person as he wished, he had a hundred ways to slowly play with him. But the more at this time, the less urgent it is, and it must be done step by step. He adjusted his breathing, his expression was calm, and he walked slowly behind the child. At this point, you can already see the guy hiding, but there is still a little distance to get closer. "Aren''t you going to talk to me? Tell me, how do you want to talk?" With a cold face, the man pointed his gun at Wang Yanbing. If you look closely, you can see that his gun hand is still shaking slightly. Obviously, the heart is not as calm as the surface. Wang Yanbing breathed a sigh of relief, stopped moving forward, and kept a certain distance from this guy to make him lower his guard. Otherwise, it is counterproductive! "Is there any smoke?" Sitting on the ground, Wang Yanbing looked straight at him. The person was taken aback, and it seemed difficult to understand that the other party would make such a request. After confirming that Wang Yanbing was really tied up, he put down one hand and fumbled for him. Xu Sanduo, who was a hundred meters away, was holding a sniper rifle and staring at the man''s actions through the scope. Seeing the other party let go and put his hand into his pocket, he was immediately overjoyed. Finger, press down on the trigger, according to judgment, this is the best time to shoot. With just one bullet, the mission is over perfectly. "Huh? What kind of plane is he doing!?" Suddenly, Xu Sanduo stared at the scope in doubt, and his fingers moved away. At this distance, as long as he presses the trigger, he has a 100% chance of hitting, and he will die. But just now, in the picture in the scope, Wang Yanbing took the smoke thrown by the latter and shook his head to signal him not to shoot. What the **** is that guy doing? Give up this good opportunity? When he still wanted to aim, the opponent had already retracted his hand and pinched the silk thread again. Xu Sanduo frowned, annoyed. However, Wang Yanbing was startled with a cold sweat, and the smoke that was caught in it almost didn''t fall to the ground. Just now, it was indeed the best time to kill, did he not know? But when the man lit the cigarette and threw it to him, Wang Yanbing suddenly discovered that the grandson of good fellow Nima still had one tied to his waist. Once shot, the corpse falls to the ground, pulling the thread immediately. "Fuck... I almost burped!" After a while, Wang Yanbing was scared and really wanted to shoot. It is estimated that there would be no scum left. The man lit himself a cigarette, and the two sat on the ground. "Why are you doing this?" Wang Yanbing raised such a question. In the smoky atmosphere, it seemed that they were affected by nicotine, and both sides calmed down. In order to stabilize this guy, he was racking his brains and doing everything he could. I was afraid that the other party couldn''t think about it for a while, Wang Yanbing didn''t want to become scum with this guy. Even the cigarette he smoked in his mouth boasted, despite the inferior taste, his lungs were about to explode. "Why?" The man took a cigarette and smiled helplessly: "Of course for the money!" "For this reason?" He wanted to yell at him, what brand is this cigarette, so hey. It''s been so long, and one third hasn''t been drawn yet! The man slowly spit out a puff of smoke, and said lightly: "Otherwise? Joining the Garden of Eden is not for money, who will come in?" This statement made Wang Yanbing slightly startled. Unexpectedly, the reason is actually that simple. Recalling that he has never been worried about money since he joined Team A. Maybe, because of the tacit understanding between men, Yan can always narrow the distance between each other invisibly. Or maybe, for the first time I met someone willing to listen to him. The man slowly said, "In this world, there are many beautiful places like heaven, but there is no lack of hell! All those who join the Garden of Eden are orphans without fathers and mothers! They can''t get money by themselves. In order not to go hungry, I can only choose to join here and at least guarantee my survival." Smoking a cigarette, the man laughed silently, but when he recalled his dead companion on the road, he couldn''t laugh again. Over the years, those who joined the Garden of Eden have one thing in common. They were all orphans, alone. Killing in this way will make you feel less responsible. Of course, no one will teach them what guilt is! As we chatted, less than one third of a cigarette remained. Wang Yanbing was silent, and what he said from the opponent''s mouth was more like listening to a story. Although, this story is indeed a bit miserable. But no matter what, this cannot be an excuse for them to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Besides, there are more than a dozen children in front of them at this moment. Wang Yanbing sighed: "How did they... become like that?" After this conversation, the man''s alertness to him was reduced a lot, and he answered without thinking. "From the moment they were caught into the organization, classes were arranged every day! At that time, they were all a group of children. Eden would instill in Adam the greatest belief, give them food and water, and give them the right to live and freedom... " Chapter 999： Where the children go Class? Wang Yanbing cursed secretly, this special code is brainwashing. Did these guys learn about MLM? Isn''t it a cult? Slowly spit out a puff of smoke, and he was concerned. The children have been infiltrated into their thinking by serious evil thoughts, and even if they return to society, they are very much in line with this era. This matter has to be discussed long-term! The cigarette was finally finished, and the man spit out the last puff of smoke: "When you finish smoking, I will send you on the road." Nani? Wang Yanbing''s face was bold and bold. I dare to hear you tell so many stories, in the end, you still want to kill? Waste my feelings! Seemingly feeling wrong, the person added: "Thank you for listening to me sharing these stories. For so many years, you are the first person to hear me say these things. I will send you to the Garden of Eden, which is a pure land. There is no war, no pain, it is a real paradise." Looking at the satisfaction and yearning on this guy''s face, Wang Yanbing knew that he was hopeless. Obviously he was poisoned and brainwashed, but as a result, he didn''t realize it. Maybe it was just the fear of death that made his heart shake. That said, because he listened to his story, he calmed his heart and turned into a lunatic like those just now? Wang Yanbing didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He was as calm as he could while smoking a cigarette, but his brain turned quickly. This guy has firmly held the silk thread around his waist in his hands. The only way out is to cut off his hands. Without his hands, he would not be able to break the thread, and he would not be able to achieve the ultimate goal. Thinking of this, Wang Yanbing glanced at his hands, pretended to smoke the last half of the cigarette, and slowly exhaled smoke. This process seemed to be pushed down and slowed down. Wang Yanbing never felt that he could vomit for such a long time. Seeing Wang Yanbing spitting out smoke little by little, the man felt funny and drew a gun at his head. "Goodluck (good luck)!" Words fall. Just as this person was about to pull the trigger, Wang Yanbing shook his head slightly. Originally, the tied hands broke away from the rope like magic, and the dagger hidden in the sleeve instantly fell into the hand. Before the person could react, a touch of coldness suddenly appeared. Huh! Hand up the knife and drop. He never felt that he was so fast. In the next second, the man squeezed the silk thread''s left hand and broke his wrist. "what" The screams sounded, the severe pain lightly attacked his nerves, and he wanted to break the thread out of instinct. It turned out that he was out of reach and his hand was broken. This guy reacted quickly, pulling the trigger with his right hand to send Wang Yanbing to the Garden of Eden as soon as possible. But Wang Yanbing got out of the way a moment ago and was no longer under the gun. call out. Like a cheetah ready to go, it rushed over quickly, huh, the cold light flashed, and his right hand was also cut off with a knife. The man who had lost both hands couldn''t stand the severe pain and knelt on the ground and screamed. Before deceiving him, Wang Yanbing kicked and kicked, stomping the person''s shoulder on the ground. Seeing him lingering on the ground, there was more pity in his eyes. "Thousands of things shouldn''t, you shouldn''t be here!" Wang Yanbing looked at him high and said coldly: "Now, I will cut off your sinful hands for you and send you to the paradise of the Garden of Eden." After speaking, he picked up the gun that the person dropped on the ground and pointed it at the center of his eyebrows. "Goodluck!" boom! Accompanied by a crisp gunshot, the tragedy finally came to an end. Turning around and coming to the group of children, Wang Yanbing knelt down and said, "Children, you are saved. As long as you don''t touch the disc on your chest, you are all good children." The children looked at each other, their hollow eyes gradually glowing. "Then...Adam, where''s Adam?" Among them, a scrawny child asked tremblingly. Wang Yanbing touched the child''s head and smiled and said, "There is no Adam in this world. Remember, your life belongs to you and you should live for yourself." The child is ignorant of the latter, and no one has ever said it to them before. Stand up, beckon to a short distance, and the team over there immediately moves over. Xu Sanduo picked up the sniper rifle and rushed forward, hammering Wang Yanbing in the chest and asked: "Damn, why are you taking a risk? I was able to blow his head just now." Speaking of this, Wang Yanbing is still a little scared! "Your shot almost killed Lao Tzu." Seeing the latter puzzled, Wang Yanbing pointed at the man''s body: "This grandson also helped a line on his waist. You shoot, and I and him are gone." With that said, Xu Sanduo realized how critical the situation was. If he hadn''t seen the hint that Wang Yanbing gave before, he would probably regret the consequences in his life. Next, the children were taken down, and the disc device on the chest was removed in time and gathered together. In a loud bang, all the disc installations were turned into scrap iron and destroyed. The team that had withdrawn far to the rear, looking at the smoke and dust billowing ahead, felt grateful. Especially Wang Yanbing, he was so close to death in that second. Xu Sanduo looked around, and suddenly caught a soldier and asked, "Brother, where will those children be sent?" Because the two talents were saved everyone respected them. The soldier bluntly said: "We will find a psychiatrist to instill correct values ??in the children, and first solve their distorted psychological problems. If they can''t be sent back, we will arrange for them to be in an orphanage. Wang Yanbing nodded, this is undoubtedly the safest plan. Now, the child is still young, like a small sapling, if it grows crooked, it can be corrected in time. When they grow up and become desperate fanatics, they are really hopeless. "Thanks brother." The soldiers said goodbye and trot back to the team. Wang Yanbing was smoking a cigarette, still a little depressed. After working for a long time and desperately saving these children, he could only be sent to the orphanage. He was still a little unwilling. But this is reality! After all, the origin of those children makes people have to be cautious. Xu Sanduo took two steps on the spot, and suddenly blurted out: "Pharaoh, or... let''s ask Hu Ju? Maybe, what can he do!" Ok? Hearing this, Wang Yanbing''s eyes were slightly bright, which is a good way. As long as Hu Guohai agrees to save these children and find another way out for them, there must be a play! The two looked at each other, and they immediately thought of going together, drove to the airport and hurried back to the capital. It was the same moment the two got on the plane. Northeast, in the old forest of Changbai Mountain. "Report report, our side, a big victory!" With Yuan Lang hitting the final one, he declared that their task was completed by the way. At the same time, good news from other regions spread back to the capital. Chapter 1000： Chief Jiang Zhang Jinzhong, who was sitting in the headquarters, was full of excitement in the face of the good news one after another. "Hahahahaha! Okay, okay... this group of gangsters who kill a thousand swords, if I''m ten years younger, I have to do it myself!" Originally, Zhang Jinzhong wanted to personally lead the team to destroy these guys in the Garden of Eden. As a result, Hu Guohai''s old miscellaneous Mao didn''t even say hello, so he sent a team from A to take the lead. As a result, he could only sit in the office and stare, doing nothing. Simply, good news from various places spread frequently, which made Zhang Jinzhong happy. "Report!" Lingbing''s report came from the door. "Go in." Zhang Jinzhong sat in danger. Chuan Lingbing said: "Report to the Minister, the southwest, northwest, and northeast regions. At the same time, reports came. The enemy''s hidden strength was wiped out and the mission was successfully completed." "Okay, inform Lao Hu immediately, let him come to the headquarters, and wait for our heroes to triumph!" Zhang Jinzhong laughed a long time, and his mood was extremely cheerful, and the haze in his depressed heart these days disappeared. "Yes!" The man immediately passed the order. Zhang Jinzhong got up, paced back and forth in the office, then grabbed the phone and dialed out. It rang for a long time before being connected. There was a dazed voice, as if not awake: "Huh? Minister, what is it for me..." Zhang Jinzhong frowned and scolded with a smile: "Okay, you kid, you still have a good night''s sleep at this time? Come to the headquarters immediately, and the news just returned that all the forces in the Garden of Eden hiding in various places have been swept away! "Um... Garden of Eden? Didn''t I kill it early." There was a murmur on the other end. "Damn, the brat gets up and wakes up, don''t sleep, come to the headquarters, I am waiting for you!" Zhang Jinzhong shook his head helplessly and hung up. Boom! Over there, Lu Yu dropped the phone and fell on the bed, his eyelids started to close again after a fight. He was so tired last night that he slept until now. After answering a phone call from Zhang Jinzhong, his head was full of confusion. who am I? where am I? What am i doing? There were three consecutive questions in his head. What are you doing? Anyway, now this body extremely does not want to leave the beloved big bed, I believe the bed is not willing to leave him... and many more Just as Lu Yu was about to close his eyes, he thought of Zhang Jinzhong''s words like lightning flashing through his mind. The forces in the Garden of Eden have been eliminated? Garden of Eden... Garden of Eden? ! Damn it? Lu Yu jumped three feet high in an instant, with a clear consciousness. Doesn''t this mean that the mission has been completed and all the members of the A team will come back? "stand up!" Kicked Li Erniu and He Chenguang next to him with a kick. "Brother Yu? What are you doing? So early, I will sleep for a while..." Li Erniu rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned. "Sleep! Get dressed and we will go to the headquarters immediately." "Huh? What''s the matter?" Compared with this nasty guy, He Chenguang''s movements were much quicker, and he immediately got up and put on his clothes. Li Erniu was almost framed by two people, put on tops, got in the car and ran all the way to the headquarters. As soon as his buttocks touched the seat, the guy closed his eyes again, and the voice was loud. Lu Yu shook his head and burst into laughter. He wanted to wake up, but think about it or let him sleep for a while. Until now, the few people hadn''t rested much, so tired that Lu Yu would leave him alone. "Drive slowly, don''t worry, they still need time to come back." Lu Yu yawned, and He Chenguang, who rushed to the car, confessed, and closed his eyes to rest. But in his mind, other thoughts were turning. When things happen here, it is estimated that he will have to rush to Siberia immediately to destroy the underwater laboratory. Thinking of the immortal underground glacier, Lu Yu grew big. Who would have thought that Mao Zi built the laboratory on the seabed under the glacier? His grandma''s is much more hidden than Laomi''s fifth district! The future risk is unknown, the ghost knows what is there? When I woke up, the car had arrived. Lu Yu and He Chenguang jumped out of the car first. Li Erniu stretched, and when he got out of the car, maybe he had just woke up and almost fell without seeing the road. With dazzling eyes, the three of them squinted before walking into the General Administration Building to a conference room. ! Reaching out and knocking on the door, the three were waiting outside. "Come in." After getting the approval from the inside, he opened the door and walked in. At this time, a lot of people have gathered in the conference room, including most of the returned A team members and a few high-level headquarters. It was Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai who presided over the meeting. "team leader!" Seeing Lu Yu, the members of Team A stood up and gathered around him. Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "Okay, very good! A lot of them came back... You guys, you didn''t shame me, nor did you shame Team A!" Wang Yanbing leaned forward with a smile, and said with joy: "Captain, you don''t know how dangerous I was at that time! The gunshot of that gangster is only 0.11 cm away from my forehead. However, thinking of the usual teachings of the captain, I In the face of danger, not afraid, resolutely squatted with him to the end..." This guy came up again and started boasting, and he almost told himself that he was a Superman wearing red pants. "Ahem...Everyone be quiet!" Above, Hu Guohai coughed twice, and raised his hand to press the virtual press. Everyone stopped talking, and their eyes fell on him. "Chief Jiang will visit here in person, and we will meet again when he arrives." Ok? Chief Chiang? Everyone looked dumbfounded, why, is there anyone else coming? This Chief Jiang...who is it? Although they were puzzled, everyone still sat down and waited quietly. Lu Yu was pulled by Hu Guohai to sit down, the second place on the left. After a while, Chief Jiang arrived. He is of medium build and is in his early fifties. However, the person who can be called the chief by Hu Guohai is naturally not an ordinary person, and his status is not low. This person took off his glasses and sat in the middle without letting him go. "Some of you may not know me. Introduce yourself. My name is Jiang Tao. Comrades don''t have to be restrained. Feel free to say anything you want." Jiang Tao? Lu Yu chewed the name silently in his heart. "If it''s empty, I won''t say more! I''m here today, first, to see how mighty and brave we fighters who completed the task are! Sure enough, you didn''t let me down and let those who had bad intentions People have fully experienced it..." Saying this, Jiang Tao''s tone clearly contains a murderous look! "second!" He turned his gaze to Lu Yu and smiled: "Comrade Xiaolu, I know all the local issues you responded to. I personally dealt with this matter. I will give certain leaders who behave inappropriately deserve punishment." Next, Jiang Tao''s assistant took out a document and put it on the table. "Here is all the information about the Garden of Eden, but it is not in a hurry, one day we will find them to settle the account!" Chapter 1001： Real nightmare "This group of guys can''t run. In the future, they will definitely make them pay the price of blood for their stupid behavior." In the past few years, what has been done in the Garden of Eden, one after another, is it not shocking and damaging? It can be said to be intolerable! The family of the deceased can''t comfort the past with a little money. The meeting lasted a full hour and a half. During most of the time, post-war summary and feedback mission results were conducted. Just in the middle of the meeting, somehow Jiang Tao received a call and left in a hurry. The biggest leader left the meeting, and then the meeting was handed over to Zhang Jinzhong to preside. As soon as Jiang Tao went, the atmosphere at the scene became much easier. On the latter, there is pressure on them all the time. "Hey... I''m not good at getting old, my old bone, if I''m a few years younger, I must go to the front in person this time!" Zhang Jinzhong sighed secretly, there was still a hint of excitement between the words. It can be seen that for this perfect cleaning operation, he is happy and joyful from the heart. "Lian Po is old, can you still eat?" Eh Zhang Jinzhong sighed long. Indeed, the hero is late, but when he was young and full of spirits, did he get the arrogance of the mercenaries? How many come, don''t take it seriously! Lu Yu smiled and said: "Everyone has an old day. In another ten years, maybe I won''t be able to move! You can sit behind our back and control the overall situation, which is also the best help for the front-line team." The two were talking, and on the other side, Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo winked secretly. Don''t tell me when to stay at this time? "Cough cough cough..." Wang Yanbing covered her mouth and coughed pretentiously, attracting the attention of everyone at the scene. Lu Yu frowned and squinted at him, and said in a bad mood: "If you have a fart, let it go! There are no outsiders here!" This guy slapped his ass, he knew what **** he wanted. Wang Yanbing smiled awkwardly, hesitated for a while, and took a few breaths, seeming to be courageous, and said, "Hu Ju, I...I have something here, I want to ask you." Ok? Hu Guohai was always a little drowsy, but when he heard this, his mind was slightly awake. "What''s the matter? You say!" Lu Yu looked at this guy in his spare time. He had noticed the little movement between the two just now, and wanted to see what purpose this guy would have. "Well... Hu Ju, after our mission is completed, didn''t we save a bunch of children? Now they are picked up for psychological counseling, and then sent to the orphanage, so I..." "So what?" "Ahem! I think, can you not send the children to the orphanage? Leave it to the country to train them. In the future, they will definitely be qualified fighters." Wang Yanbing gritted his teeth and said what was in his heart. "Oh?" Hu Guohai frowned slightly, this plan is not bad! Give favors, educate children well, and establish correct values. When they grow up, they will be sent to the army. Of course, the premise is to solve a problem first. trust! The Dragon Nation Army, not everyone can enter, and absolute trust must be guaranteed. The most basic prerequisite for children is to completely get rid of the control of the Garden of Eden and be loyal to the country. Otherwise, they must not be allowed to approach the troops. At that time, raise a group of white-eyed wolves for yourself, isn''t it all right? Wang Yanbing said sternly: "Hu Ju, here, I, Wang Yanbing, promise that if any traitor among them really appears, I will definitely get the result!" This is very serious. When this question was raised, even he hesitated. Who can tell the future? He cannot guarantee that there will be no traitors among these children. Non-my family, its heart must be different! The words left by the ancestors make sense. But Wang Yanbing still wanted to try it. He didn''t want to see these children, being treated as an alternative in the orphanage. He tried it when he was a child, and it was very uncomfortable. Now that the children have been rescued from hell, you might as well send them to heaven. It''s just a decision of my own, but it can change a child''s life in a world of extremes! Hu Guohai pondered for a long time before turning his eyes to Lu Yu. "Don''t look at me, this is their decision, it has nothing to do with me, you can come whatever you want." Lu Yu shrugged. This matter is a double-edged sword, he is not easy to say. With a secret sigh, Hu Guohai finally nodded and said: "Okay, I promise, but the children''s ideas must be corrected in time, and I will set a test for them at that time! I hope your kind deeds will bear good results." Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo were overjoyed and almost didn''t hug each other and cheered. Although Hu Guohai said there are tests, as long as they are well guided, the children still have a chance. At first, when they saw that the children had empty eyes and were at the mercy of others, they felt softened. In fact, there are plenty of opportunities to shoot and kill the children and send them into the Garden of Eden. It''s just that neither of them has the heart to do this! "Hope, you won''t regret today''s decision, so teach them well, I''ll leave first." Hu Guohai got up and left, and Lu Yu hurriedly followed: "I will see you off." At the corner of the stairs, they both stopped tacitly. "Let''s talk about it, when will I go to Siberia?" Glancing at the latter, Lu Yu slowly asked with his back against the wall. "Tomorrow, you will leave early, the sooner the better." Hu Guohai gave a quasi-xiner, went downstairs and drove away. "Tomorrow... indeed, soon!" Looking up at the ceiling above his head, Lu Yu sighed darkly. ... Cold, cold! A light attack deep into the bone marrow came. He felt as if he had fallen into an eternal ice cave, surrounded by ice. The body began to fall continuously, the sea water poured in, and the glacier in front of him began to collapse violently, as if the end of the world was coming. Below is a dark and cold endless darkness, with countless sharp claws extending from the darkness, trying to pull him into the bottomless abyss. He couldn''t breathe and struggled, but he couldn''t escape. The icy water poured in from the nose and mouth. He is suffocating... "Cough cough cough cough!" Lu Yu woke up suddenly, coughing violently. Gasping for breath, looking at the dim room around, the tension and panic in his eyes finally eased. He is still at home. Glaciers, seas, abysses and claws are all illusions and illusions. All that was just a nightmare! The room was slightly hot, and he was sweating profusely and he didn''t know if it was hot or scared. Shaking his head, Lu Yu forced himself to wake up. In the dark environment, he was leaning on the sofa alone, with no expression on his face. How long have you not dreamed? He can''t remember. Just now, the dreamland deep in the glacial quagmire was too real! The despair and struggle on the verge of death, everything seems to happen in reality. He could even feel that the freezing and biting sea eroded his nerves and paralyzed his consciousness. The terrifying abyss tentacles pulled him step by step into the abyss, approaching death. It was really scary, Lu Yu had never experienced it in a dream. It is not that he fears death. But he didn''t dare to die. Now that he has family and concerns, he would not allow himself to die in that kind of place. No bones left! Chapter 1002： Tough guy and little white face The nightmare awakened, Lu Yu could not fall asleep tossing and turning, so he simply pulled out the information of the research institute to check. The location of the institute is on the bottom of the glacier in the far north of Siberia, about two hundred meters above the ground. Compared to the sea that is tens of thousands of meters deep, this depth is not far. But for the human body, it is still a big challenge. The pressure on the bottom of the sea is strong, and the more you go down, the more unbearable your body will be. But Lu Yu''s physical body is a powerful and extraordinary person. As long as he is fully equipped, he is sure to dive into the research institute within an hour, destroy it and return safely. But all of this must be based on no obstacles and everything goes well. however In the seabed research room, there are already big variables. For example, aliens, underwater undercurrents, and the armed forces in the research room, and even those ferocious predators on the seabed. Any problem in any link would be extremely dangerous, causing Lu Yu to be buried on the bottom of the sea. "Eh, it''s difficult..." Lu Yu rubbed his temples, put down the materials, and leaned on the sofa again. An Ran slept in the next room, under the care of Cuifen. Tomorrow, he did not dare to tell the latter about what was about to start. The main reason is that she is worried. Thinking of these things in his head, Lu Yu fell asleep on the sofa unconsciously. Early the next morning. Lu Yu, who was still asleep, was woken up by a quick phone call just after the genius was released. "Hey?" Touching the phone, Lu Yu put his head on his shoulder and got up to dress. "Lu Yu, come and keep the bureau secret!" Hu Guohai hurriedly roared. "Now, give me half an hour." In reply, Lu Yu went out in a hurry without waking An Ran after getting dressed. When he hurried to Hu Guohai''s office, he found that there was another person. And, still an old acquaintance! "Hi!" Seeing Lu Yu, the man hurriedly got up to say hello, smiling like a flower. Seeing that person, Lu Yu was also taken aback. "Fuck? Zhao Fei, why are you?" He thought that this guy was still lying in the hospital, but he didn''t expect to appear here alive. Hu Guohai smiled slightly: "Okay, you two are acquaintances, so there is no need to introduce you! I call you over, this time I will send you an assistant to help you complete the task." assistant? Lu Yu squinted and aimed at Zhao Fei who was smiling, wouldn''t it be this? by! Is there a mistake? Last time, this guy didn''t show up in the research institute. It seemed as if the wind could blow away. Lu Yu remembered it clearly. If it hadn''t escaped with him on his own, the goods would have died long ago! Didn''t you send him to follow him with an oil bottle? I don''t know what Old Hu thought. As if feeling Lu Yu''s questioning eyes, Zhao Fei chuckled, but didn''t care. "Lu Yu, take me with you, it won''t be a hindrance to you, maybe I can save your life at the critical moment!" Ok? This guy is very confident! Lu Yu curled his lips: "Okay, don''t cry for father and mother at that time, beg me to save you." "amount" Zhao Fei''s mouth twitched fiercely, not knowing what to say. "Okay, stop talking between you two." Hu Guohai waved his hand and said, "Cooperate well in this operation, cooperate sincerely, and make this task beautiful for me! Of course, you two got lucky to come back alive and die. I paid for dinner. If you don''t come back...cough Well, I will toast you a glass of wine in front of the two graves." Why do you sound so bad at this? Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Thanks to your good words, you will live up to your trust!" Hu Guohai said, "Go get the equipment. The iron **** from last time have also been prepared for you to increase the weight of life-saving." Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing when thinking of the iron ball black technology. The weird rebound function of that thing, I wonder if it can be used on the seabed? "Lao Hu, your gadgets are too tasteless! However, the chief also assured me last time that if this task is completed, I will be given full authority to take over the work of the institute. You are not allowed to go wrong..." With that, he still patted the note on the table, for fear that the other party would deny it. Hu Guohai''s old face blushed, and he was ashamed and said angrily: "Know, get out!" Want to grab power from Lao Tzu before setting off? At this time, he must show his leadership''s prestige. After leaving the office, Zhao Fei suddenly fell silent and sighed, "Lu Yu, you said this time, can we really come back alive?" "Who knows?" Lu Yu shrugged, "Anyway, I don''t have experience in fighting under the sea, so I can only go all out!" Eh Zhao Fei shook his head, and stopped talking to Lu Yu all the way. Facing the upcoming battle under the sea, to be honest, Lu Yu was really not sure in his heart. It was pure bragging to say 100% before, let alone 100%, now, even 50% is enough. The nightmare last night made Lu Yu worry about this trip. In the dream, the cannibalistic abyss and the icy waters, as well as the scene before the glacier collapse, are all too real. "Hope, don''t dreams come true..." Lu Yu prayed in his heart. After receiving the equipment, Lu Yu checked all of them, and there was no shortage of them. Each of them has a new set of titanium body armor, folding crossbows, laser daggers, two pistols, several grenades, and a certain amount of ammunition. Two small iron **** were also stuffed in the corner of the suitcase. "This old Hu..." Lu Yu grabbed the iron ball and threw it into Hu Guohai''s office very impulsively. "Huh? What is this iron ball...for?" Zhao Fei looked like a curious baby, fiddling with two iron **** and turning around in his palm, like an old man walking in the park. "Seeing the enemy shrieking in his face, use it as a brick." Lu Yu said irritably. "what?" Zhao Fei twitched the corner of his mouth, then picked up the manual and looked through it. "Fuck? That''s it? Still black technology? Hahahahaha..." Zhao Fei burst into laughter, tears came out. Lu Yu nodded helplessly. Sure enough, whoever is the leader can bring out what kind of people. The idiots in the Alien Research Institute have worked out this stuff, and it is probably already difficult for them. Lu Yu secretly made up his mind, and when he returned from this mission, he merged the research institute and the military factory to create a real black technology ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ready-made information, from a bunch of alien technology Take something to use, enough to benefit a lot. This good hand made Hu Guohai''s old boy beat it so badly! Two hours later. On the flight to Siberia, Zhao Fei was full of depression, looking at the strange face in the mirror. "Hello? Why are you making my face like this, look at you, want to **** me off?" Turning his head, Zhao Fei looked at Lu Yu with a vague look in his eyes. In the reflection of the window, his face was completely new at this moment. The lips are red and the teeth are white, the face is like a crown of jade, and a properly white face is a natural weakened face. Lu Yu, who was sitting next to him, was a far cry from him. The face is resolute, with sharp edges and corners, and a circle of scum on the chin highlights the charm of a mature male, and the tough guy is full of spirit. On the wrist, a green water ghost Rolex watch shows the low-key and success of the man. Chapter 1003： Private toy Holding a laptop in his hand, Lu Yu was pretending to work, and there was a cup of Starbucks beside him. Seeing him like this, Zhao Fei was even more angry, and on the spot, he had to tear off the human skin mask on his face. Lu Yu squeezed his hand tightly with a helpless expression on his face: "Who can blame this? You were assigned your face when you were drawing photos. Isn''t it good?" Due to the destruction done last time, the streets and alleys in Maozi''s country are still full of Lu Yu''s wanted orders. Although their faces are too blurred, for the sake of safety, the two of them still go easily to avoid unnecessary trouble. When selecting photos, the system automatically matches and selects them. When it was Zhao Fei''s turn, this face happened to appear, what can Lu Yu do? I can only blame him for being rather unlucky, he grew thin and thin, and even the system felt that this face was suitable for him. Zhao Fei felt as if he was deflated with a ball, and was on his seat. Facing Lu Yu, he couldn''t beat and beat, talk and talk. Now, he really has no choice. After landing at the airport, just after getting off the plane, a group of people gathered around. Showed them an unintelligible document and prepared a body search. Lu Yu frowned slightly as he watched the people searching in front of him. The body search was complete, and the suitcases of the key two could not be opened at will. "What is your relationship?" It was Lu Yu''s turn, the big man who was checking, holding his arms, glanced up and down at them. And intentionally or unintentionally exposed the gun at his waist. Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. Seeing that he couldn''t pass the test, he could only endure the discomfort and hugged Zhao Fei, who was looking back and forth, with an intimate manner. Damn it? What is Nima''s doing? Zhao Fei looked dumbfounded, looking at Lu Yu blankly. Others present were also dumbfounded, looking at the two with weird eyes. "Sir, don''t you understand our relationship?" can not read it? A fool can''t understand it! Tough guys paired with weak men, this combination is really shit. The corners of the big man''s mouth twitched slightly, a trace of disgust flashed under his eyes, and he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m bothering you. It''s just a checkup." After searching the two people, no abnormality was found, and he cast his eyes on the box carried by the two. Zhao Fei was still in a daze, but was pulled by Lu Yu to get out of the crowd. "Wait! What''s inside, open it and see." The scene was silent. The atmosphere is getting weird! Everyone''s eyes gathered together, and Zhao Fei almost didn''t cry and fainted in the toilet. It''s over, brother''s innocence, it was just ruined by you... The two moved forward calmly, as if they had no intention of opening the box. The big man narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. Several people around him put their hands on his waist and gradually gathered up. In the stalemate, Lu Yu finally broke the calm with a loud voice. "Sir, here are just some of our''private toys'', are you sure you want to see? The things haven''t been cleaned yet!" puff Zhao Fei was shocked. Shameless! Can you speak such words? However, this excuse is unexpectedly effective. Those who had originally surrounded them, scattered like a plague, lest they could not escape. Zhao Fei cursed in his heart, but the weakened little white face was very cooperative, showing a touch of shyness, more feminine than a woman. "Let''s go! It''s really bad today..." The leading man held his nose and waved his hands against Lu Yu. "Handsome guy, you are in great health, let''s be together if we have a chance!" Before leaving, Zhao Fei was full of peach blossoms and threw a flying eye at the big man. The guy was so scared that his whole body was upset, and he almost shot him in place without drawing a gun. With a smile on his face, Lu Yu pinched Zhao Fei fiercely, hugged him and walked out of the crowd. Not long after leaving the airport, the two quickly flashed into an alley. Whoosh! Both sides let go of each other as if electrocuted. Lu Yu leaned on the wall, shivering, almost vomiting. "Lu Yu, I drafted the uncle! I''m still innocent..." Zhao Fei''s face was crying, her white face and little resentful eyes, there is really no one to suffer from weakness. "Don''t you **** look at me like that, as if I really do you wrong?" Lu Yu looked disgusted, and wanted to squeeze his fist and greet him: "Anyway, this face is not yours. Are you afraid of being called gay?" Just now, if he hadn''t reacted witty enough, he would have to use force to get out if he was afraid that he would be exposed. That would have to be changed again, which is too much trouble! Zhao Fei felt much better when Lu Yu said so. However, when he remembered how he felt just now, he got goose bumps all over his body. After a long delay, the two walked out of the alley again and continued to hug each other. "How come these **** **** are endless..." Zhao Fei murmured a little. At this moment, dozens of meters behind the two, the group of people at the airport was staring straight at them. "Don''t talk nonsense, relax, just move forward." Lu Yu drank low, but his performance was very calm. Even if they were caught up, he had already figured out the words to deal with, although the reasons given still made him nauseous. In front, the two turned a corner and walked onto another road, and found that they had thrown off the group before they separated. "Damn actually forced the little master into this situation, don''t give Lao Tzu a chance, otherwise, you will definitely let them taste the suffering of the world!" Zhao Fei angrily put his foot on the wall, cursing. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave quickly." Lu Yu took him, got into a taxi, and went to the place arranged in advance. Getting in the car, Lu Yu was finally relieved. "Unexpectedly, I''m back again!" Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a small hotel. After paying for the car, Zhao Fei asked in surprise: "Huh? This is not the last time..." That''s right! The hotel Lu Yu came to was the one where he stayed when he first arrived here last time. He gave the boss a lot of money, bought a motorcycle, and left something in that room. The two walked into the hotel and found that the decoration of the hotel was significantly more luxurious than the previous time. "It''s full, please go elsewhere." The boss didn''t lift his head, but under the counter, staring at a bank card over and over. Lu Yu stepped forward and knocked on the counter. "You..." The boss raised his head impatiently just as he was about to scold him, and suddenly met Lu Yu''s eyes. Because Lu Yu changed his face, the boss didn''t recognize him, but these eyes reminded him of that person. "You... are you?" Lu Yu smiled slightly and made a silent gesture. There were many guests in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. They were sitting and drinking. The boss closed his mouth subconsciously, but he didn''t attract attention there. "Are there rooms?" The boss hesitated and nodded, indicating that there is still an empty room. "We are staying and lead the way." The boss led them all the way to the second floor. It was the innermost room. The familiar furnishings remained the same as when Lu Yu left. Entering the room, the smell of an air washer pounced on his face. Since he left, it seems that no one has lived in this room! Chapter 1004： water of life After closing the door, Zhao Fei could not bear to tear off the human skin mask and threw it on the carpet. "Assi, this thing is too insulting to my image of Confucius, I vowed never to wear it again." Sitting on the sofa, Zhao Fei let out a long sigh of relief. Lu Yu observed the room, drew the curtains, and began to probe carefully. "Eh...what are you doing?" Seeing him closed his eyes, Zhao Fei got up from the sofa curiously. Lu Yu ignored it, and carefully swept every corner of the room. There were all kinds of neglected details. After a round of investigation, no surveillance cameras and pinhole cameras were found. Lu Yu couldn''t guarantee that during this period of time after he left, did the hotel owner betray him? Be cautious, and let you live longer. If that boss really betrayed him, Lu Yu wouldn''t mind having more lives in his hands. "Well, it''s not being monitored here. Let''s hurry up and rest. We will leave before sunrise tomorrow and strive to complete the task in one day." After speaking lightly, Lu Yu fell on the sofa, adjusted his legs to a comfortable posture, and planned to rest for a while. Zhao Fei was very energetic, not sleepy, and looked around the room curiously, taking a closer look. "Eh, you said that Siberia..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yu slapped him on the forehead. "Be careful that the wall has ears." Now, his wanted warrants are posted on the streets and alleys outside. In order not to reveal his identity, he can only be careful. Zhao Fei curled his lips, and immediately stopped speaking. Just when the two were about to take a nap, suddenly the door of the room rang. Lu Yu showed alertness, jumped up quickly from the sofa, took out the gun at his waist with his right hand, frowned and asked, "Who?" Neither of them wore bulletproof vests. Once they fought and were besieged, Lu Yu''s steel body could resist, and Zhao Fei would be in trouble. At that time, the scene will be quite tricky. "Me? Boss, seeing you all the way, I sent some food here." Outside the door? The innkeeper''s voice came. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and came to the door lightly. Put one hand on the door handle, and through induction, there seems to be only the boss outside the door. Put away the pistol? Hold that iron ball in your palm? In case someone ambushes? Turn on the rebound function directly. Turn the door handle lightly, Crunch? The door lock was opened, and the door slowly opened a gap. Lu Yu quickly glanced outside, really? Only the boss was standing at the door with two baskets in his hands. "Sir? Bring you the special roast chicken here? There are also barbecue and two bottles of wine to warm your body." Even the boss himself didn''t realize that there was a hint of respect in his tone at this moment. "Thank you." Lu Yu thanked him, took the basket and closed the door. "What''s the situation?" Zhao Fei got out from behind the sofa and inserted the gun into his belt. I saw Lu Yus reaction just now. I really thought they were surrounded by others. I was thinking about how they would seal him if he was really martyred... "It''s okay, we have dinner. Are you hungry? These things are enough for us to eat." Lu Yu opened the basket as he talked, and the smell of roasted meat pounced on his face, which made his appetite agitated. In the other basket, there are two bottles of orange wine. Taking out the wine bottle and flipping it in his hand, Lu Yu was surprised: "Huh? Isn''t this vodka known as the water of life? It is said that the alcohol content is as high as 96%, and it is the strongest wine in the world, unique to Maozi Country. ." Hearing the strongest wine, Zhao Fei became interested, immediately opened the bottle cap, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. An extremely pungent smell of strong wine rushed to his brain, making him close his eyes quickly. "Oh, really strong enough? I like it." Zhao Fei smiled and immediately poured himself a cup. Although Lu Yu was not good at this thing, he could not help itching and taste the taste of such a strong wine. "drink!" The two clinked glasses and took a sip. The spicy and pungent taste made Zhao Fei cough. Lu Yu swallowed the liquor, feeling the burning in his throat, as if swallowing a charcoal fire, it was really exciting. "readily!" The two blushed and smiled at each other. At the beginning, I started with delicious and tender roasted meat and roasted chicken, drinking and eating, completely disregarding the image. Before eating, they didn''t feel hungry, but when they smelled the aroma of the food, their stomachs couldn''t help but growl. After half an hour, there was not much roast chicken and barbecue left, but there was still some wine left. It was really too spicy and the taste was not good. "belch" Zhao Fei shook the glass, blushing like a monkey butt, and said with a thumbs up: "This wine is strong enough! Good..." Compared to the drunk and inhuman, Lu Yu is much better. Due to institutional reasons, although this vodka known as the "Water of Life" is extremely potent, it is obviously not enough to get drunk. He drank a large bottle by himself, except for the slight redness of his face, and did not feel much discomfort. Ding. During the collision of the wine glasses, the two of them finished their last bit of wine and fell on their back on the bed. Lu Yu''s consciousness began to blur, and a strong alcohol surged upwards. Before he passed out, a thought came to his mind. This wine... is back! Lu Yu was like this, and Zhao Fei was even more unbearable. He was lying on the bed in a very strange posture, muttering in his mouth, not knowing what he was talking about. Before Lu Yu went to sleep, he used the last thought to drive his body, staggered to the sofa, and fell to his head. When his head was on the soft sofa, Lu Yu snored everywhere and fell asleep It was not until the next day that Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, shaking his head and sat up from the sofa. Consciousness is still a little dizzy, every breath, like a knife through the throat, giving birth to a tingling and burning sensation. I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! "Damn...what''s the situation?" When he spoke, even Lu Yu himself was shocked. The voice didn''t seem to be his, like a screaming sound. I recalled the scene of drinking strong vodka last night, and then... there was no then! Both became drunk and lost consciousness. "Huh..." At this time, there was a loud grunt from the side, and Lu Yu frowned slightly. I saw that Zhao Fei was so naive, holding a pillow in his hand, kneeling on the bed with his legs and pushing up his ass, sleeping like a dead pig. This posture is a little bit weird. Lu Yu shook his head, feeling sloshing as if he had entered water, unable to tell the groggy and pain. "This Nima..." Looking at the mess in the room and the wine bottles thrown around, Lu Yu''s head was as big as a fight. What is this called! After drinking for a while, he actually made this look? The two were so drunk last night, if someone really tried to plot, the consequences would be... unthinkable! She got up and went to the bathroom and flushed her face, finally sober. That incident also taught Lu Yu a lesson last night, don''t drink casually. Especially in the process of carrying out the mission, drink the water of life from Laoshizi! Chapter 1005： Search on the snow "Wake up, don''t sleep, you overslept so much, get up!" Walking out of the bathroom, Lu Yu walked to the bed and shouted loudly. However, his voice and the latter''s loud grunt were completely covered up. Lu Yu frowned, put his foot on Zhao Fei''s **** and shouted: "Get up! Don''t sleep!" "what" Zhao Fei lay half of his body on the bed, opened his eyes in a daze, and asked in a daze: "What''s wrong? Is the meal served?" "Open peat!" Lu Yu didn''t hit him with anger, and slapped him on the back of the head. Isn''t this guy pretending to eat anything in his mind? Under the pain, he rubbed his eyes and saw that the person in front of him was Lu Yu. He immediately thought of the absurd scene last night. With an embarrassing smile, Zhao Fei wiped away the saliva marks from his mouth: "Ahem... what do you want me to do?" "Get up, we clean up the house, and set off immediately." While talking, Lu Yu picked up the wine bottle on the ground and threw it into the trash can. It was bright, and after such a long delay, it really was a drinking accident. "Oh oh." Zhao Fei woke up, rubbed his face, jumped out of bed to clean up the room. It''s already eight o''clock in the morning, and when they drive to Siberia, I''m afraid it won''t be until noon. There is not much time to waste! Once the sun sets, the seabed will drop sharply, and it will be almost dark under the water at a depth of 100 meters. In this way, the variables are greatly increased. The two cleaned up as quickly as possible, and the room finally returned to its previous cleanliness. "Put on the body armor and carry all the equipment. The purpose of our trip is to go to and from the research room on the seabed. Perhaps, it is not necessary to enter the sea. Lu Yu quickly warned, picked up the body armor and threw it to Zhao Fei. Just now, he suddenly thought of a possibility. Since the research institute is built deep under the sea, it must be connected to the ground by a vent to deliver oxygen to the seabed research room. In addition, there must be an elevator to and from the ground to facilitate travel. They can''t dive down, it''s too hard and the risk factor is too big. Lu Yu believes that these two things are indispensable? If you want to enter the research room smoothly, you can start from this place. After wearing it? Put the gun and the crossbow on the belt again, and put the iron ball into the pocket? The other objects are all equipped. "set off!" From the outside, it seems that the two of them carry their bags, just like ordinary tourists who come to travel through them? No doubt. Coming downstairs? The hotel owner is lying at the counter? Still staring at the bank card in a daze. ! Lu Yu rang the counter to wake up the boss: "Boss, borrow your car for use." The boss stared at Lu Yu for a long time? He shook his head: "How can I borrow words, sir? Please come with me!" Finished? The boss opened the road ahead and led the two to the garage behind the hotel. What surprised Lu Yu? There was a new motorcycle in it. The boss enthusiastically introduced: "This motorcycle? Mao Ziguo has a total limited edition of less than 100. It is full of horsepower? It is not inferior to a racing car... By the way, there is a hidden compartment here where you can put things and you don''t need to hold it... " Listening to the boss chattering about the advantages of this car? Lu Yu looked strange. If it weren''t for changing the face by himself? He wondered whether the boss specially prepared this motorcycle for him? After finishing the story, the boss lifted a piece of black cloth, which was also a motorcycle. Moreover, this car was used by Lu Yu last time, and it was left with the boss before leaving. The above traces have been repaired, just like the brand new car that just came out. "Sir, these two motorcycles are given to you by the monk." The boss looked sincere and looked at Lu Yu. That look made him wonder whether the other party recognized his identity? The air fell into silence for a while. When he came in a hurry this time, Lu Yu didn''t bring much money, so he could no longer pay the other party. "Thank you!" Finally, lightly spit out two words, he and Zhao Fei stepped onto a motorcycle and rushed out of the garage with a roar. Seeing the two leave behind, the boss smiled in relief! Lu Yu was riding that brand-new motorcycle, and the only one left for Zhao Fei was the one that performed the mission last time. Although this guy was reluctant, he was always thinking about Lu Yu''s new car. "Don''t look at it, your car has witnessed the glory of my last time, it is somewhat contaminated with my domineering spirit, you can be content with it." Tilting his eyes at Zhao Fei beside him, Lu Yu chuckled. Buzzing... Due to the speed of the car, the cold wind blew on the faces, bringing chills to the two of them. Zhao Fei snorted and turned his face away: "I don''t envy you if you want to be beautiful! Wait and see, I will firmly engrave the glory that belongs to my Zhao Fei on this car!" Words fall. He squeezed his horsepower and steadily caught up with Lu Yu, always staying on the same level as the opponent''s car. "Hau...cough cough!" Lu Yu yawned, and the cold wind blew into his mouth, choking a few times. Zhao Fei cast a merciless mockery. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu shook his head helplessly. This guy is good at everything, but this temperament sometimes looks like a child. Everything has to be compared, it seems that if there is no difference, he will not be happy. The sun gradually rose to the top of the head, and time approached noon. The sun was shining, as if they were wearing golden summer clothes The two motorcycles drove to the far north of Siberia at full power. Although the light is strong, but on the endless ice field, it can not bring people half warmth. In a blink of an eye, more than three hours have passed. The entrance is a snowy field beyond sight. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Yu sighed with emotion. Last time, it was here to escape from the dead, but I did not expect to arrive again. Zhao Fei''s expression showed that he could not see the waves, but there was a hint of happiness and fear in the depths of his eyes. After all, he almost died here. In Zhao Fei''s career, it was this snowy field where he fell for the first time. It is understandable to have fear in my heart. "His grandma, I''m back again, Master!" As if to cheer himself up, the fear in his eyes disappeared, and he shouted with arrogance: "Last time I lost the face here, today I want to get it back together. You guys will be turned upside down and buried. seabed." Seeing him like this, Lu Yu shook his head slightly. When going out on a task, the most taboo is to carry emotions and be capricious. Otherwise, at a critical moment, don''t look at the slightest emotion, but it will influence your judgment. This guy has a startled character, I don''t know how to stay in the agent position for so long? But Lu Yu did not intend to remind. This kind of arrogant people will have to suffer a bit to understand the sinister society. The two motorcycles moved forward, leaving two long tire tracks on the snowy field. Before coming, Hu Guohai did not give them specific coordinates, which meant that the location of the seabed research laboratory could only be found by himself. Chapter 1006： Submarine elevator The two galloped all the way north, already approaching the extreme north of Siberia. Here, it is already extremely close to the North Sea, and it is also the coldest area in the Siberian snowfield. He rode his motorcycle aimlessly, wandering around the vast snowy field, until the past forty minutes, no trace was found. Lu Yu stopped the car and secretly said: "If you continue to search like this, it will be no result in the dark! Let''s move separately, and search in this direction, and use this if you find it." With that, he threw a walkie-talkie to Zhao Fei, pointed to the left, and started the motorcycle and galloped away. Zhao Fei put away the walkie-talkie, breathed twice in the palm of his hand, rubbed his face, and turned the front of the car and drove to the right. Before leaving, Lu Yu gave instructions to find the research room vent or elevator within half an hour. Otherwise, after half an hour, I am afraid that there will not be enough time to act again. Buzzing... The motorcycle galloped and roared, and Lu Yu leaned down, his eyes searching for the target like a radar. After half an hour, there are only five minutes left, and his mood is getting more and more anxious. There was no news from Zhao Fei, and it seemed that he didn''t notice anything. Once it gets dark, the temperature on the snowy field will drop sharply. If they can''t find the entrance, they must freeze to death here. As he was driving, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank slightly, and he found a huge wooden building not far in front of him. How can a building appear in the vast Siberian snowfield for no reason? Still wood? So strange, Lu Yu felt that there must be a problem! "Call Zhao Fei, I am Lu Yu." He took out the walkie-talkie and shouted, "I found a huge wooden building here, which may be the entrance of a ventilation duct. Come here." There was a sound of boom from the walkie-talkie, and the snowfield signal was not good. After trying for a while, there was Zhao Feis voice: "Received!" After the explanation, Lu Yu drove directly to the building in front, not planning to wait for the latter. Wangshan ran to death, let alone on such a vast snowfield? The building looked very close, very conspicuous, all because of its size. You can see clearly over a dozen miles away. The cold wind tore his face like a knife. To the naked eye, the mist that Lu Yu spit out turned into tiny white crystals, floating into the air. Fortunately, his physical fitness is strong, his inner vitality is vigorous and he is not affected by the cold. It took more than ten minutes at full speed to reach the front 100 meters of the wooden building. Lu Yu threw away the motorcycle, lay on the snowdrift, and looked at the building with a binoculars. I saw that although the shape of the huge building was a wooden structure, iron steel frames were revealed in some torn cracks. There are tall walls all around, densely covered with criss-crossing grids. At the entrance of this building, six guards stood with live ammunition. Lu Yu frowned, always feeling that the shape of this building seemed a little weird. It looks a bit wrong... He took out the crossbow from his body and opened it, took a glance forward, and then put it down. The effective range of the crossbow is within 50 meters, and the building in front clearly exceeds this distance. Secretly sighed, firming Lu Yu''s heart to control the research institute. The range of the crossbow must be increased! Fifty meters... Shooting at close range is fine, but once a long-range engagement, the bow and crossbow are like chicken ribs. There will be great limitations. Not long after, the sound of a motorcycle rang from behind, and Lu Yu knew that Zhao Fei had arrived without looking. A motorcycle drove to the side of the snowdrift where Lu Yu was lying on his stomach, splashing a large amount of snow. Lu Yu waved his hand and frowned: "You keep quiet." Zhao Fei put down the motorcycle, crawled down and asked, "How is the situation?" "Have you seen? The wooden building in front is full of steel skeletons. I suspect this is the elevator entrance to the seabed research room." Lu Yu handed him the telescope and said in a deep voice. Looking carefully through the binoculars, Zhao Fei nodded: "It''s really similar! What should we do now, have we ever rushed through it?" The two observed for a while and found that on the other side of the wooden building, a dozen huge fans were slowly turning side by side. Not surprisingly, that is the vent on the sea floor. After thinking for a while, Lu Yu said, "You will ride a motorcycle to attract the attention of those people. Don''t fight, throw the iron ball over and make a round trip." His plan is to use the rebounding function of the iron ball to solve the guard at the door without blood. Of course, the premise is that this thing is really easy to use! "it is good." Zhao Fei nodded immediately and drove his motorcycle towards the building. Boom boom. The motorcycle hummed vigorously, and because the speed was too fast, the tail of the wheel was splashed like a waterfall of snow and dust. "Hey! Thief Sun, look at Grandpa." Just after a hundred meters, Zhao Fei whistled to the guard at the door. Before those people could react, this guy squeezed the iron ball and threw it out with a whistling sound. The surface of the iron ball smoothly reflected the cold light of the snow. After landing, Gululu accurately rolled into the crowd. boom! There seemed to be an explosion of air invisibly. The iron ball is like a top, spinning around in place, centering on itself, unfolding a blue magnetic field with a radius of two meters. In the snow, the magnetic field unfolded for a moment, and several guards seemed to be hit by an invisible force and flew in the blink of an eye. . One person fell on the high-voltage power grid and was instantly electrocuted into coke. Not only that, due to the reverse sweep of the force field, the surrounding snowdrifts were also lifted, obscuring the sky. good chance! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed violently, and he immediately took out his bow and crossbow to aim and shoot. At the same time when Zhao Fei rushed out, he took the opportunity to approach within fifty meters of the building and waited for this moment. Shoo... The trigger was pulled continuously, and the crossbow arrows flashed coldly, shooting at people. Bloody flowers bloomed on the white snow in an instant, like monster roses, touching the heart. After a few breaths, the scattered guards were all destroyed. "Ahhh? Is this thing so high-tech?" Zhao Fei rode around back on a motorcycle, his brows were happy. Not only him, but Lu Yu was also shocked by the iron ball. This little inconspicuous, something he called a chicken rib, actually exerts such a powerful force. Even people can fly three to five meters high! Fortunately, this is a snowy field. If you change it to a concrete floor, I''m afraid that you can fall into a half body if you are not careful... The two joined together, slapped each other, swaggered to the door of the building. Around him, there were messes and corpses all over the ground. Entering the wooden building, the space inside is really vast. Looking around there is not much empty. In the middle position, there is a huge circular device towering, beside it is a console with various buttons. "That''s right, this is the central elevator leading to the Undersea Research Institute?" Zhao Fei looked carefully, jumped to the elevator, turned around twice, and waved at Lu Yu. Karma! Lu Yu activated the console, pulled down the remote lever, and jumped up the moment the elevator descended. The door closed tightly. The elevator is not fast. Through a special glass window on the door, you can see the seabed scene. All kinds of colorful and weird fish, swimming around in front of the elevator, seem to have entered the colorful Aquarium. But here, it is much more exciting than the Aquarium. Outside is the truly cold and deep underwater world. If there is a problem with the elevator, everyone will have to be buried under the sea. Chapter 1007： Kill the intruder Lu Yu took out his personal computer and fiddled with it in his palm. Tap it for a moment, and a map screen is immediately generated on the computer screen. "You see, the red dot represents our position at the moment. The area of ??this submarine research room is larger than we imagined! We must find various weak points and key points in the research room to place explosives, and in addition, copy It will be very difficult to use the data in the central computer..." Zhao Fei raised his brows: "What do you mean?" Lu Yu said solemnly: "We want to leave the seabed safely, there is only one way. When the research room is about to be destroyed, we must first take the elevator to escape." He didn''t want to put himself in the cold deep sea, it was purely a brain hole. The best way is to go back and forth from where to go. Although it is also very risky, it is better than soaking yourself in sea water and becoming food for large carnivores on the seabed. In the silence, Lu Yu silently calculated the elevator descent time. When they were close to the ground, they tacitly hid behind the bunkers on both sides. The elevator slowly approached the lowest level research institute, Lu Yu gripped the iron ball in his pocket. Soon, the outside field of vision was exposed in front of the glass window. After looking at it, his heart jumped. A dozen guards were armed outside, guarding the direction of the elevator entrance. As if waiting for them all the way, they shot them into a hornet''s nest. At this time, Zhao Fei also took out the iron ball and squeezed it tightly, and the two of them stared at the front, resting and waiting for the elevator to land. Ding! Amid the crisp sound, the elevator landed steadily, and when the door opened, the two swished and threw iron balls. The iron ball grumbled to the feet of the guards. Ok? The guard was puzzled and didn''t understand what it was. Then in the next second, two blue force fields unfolded in front of them. One radius is two meters, and the two add up to a radius of four meters, and the diameter is eight meters. This range has included all the guards on the scene. Shoo... Under the action of the force field, many guards flew out like a goddess. "Ah!" "Help!" This is different from snow, and the ground is hard marble. More than a dozen unlucky guys fell from mid-air, hit their heads, or broke their bones, killing them on the spot! Two iron **** propped up an eight-meter magnetic field, in which no one had a foothold. The guards were like ping-pong balls, bounced around in mid-air. If you are unlucky, you either fall to death or keep doing bounce. Lu Yu took out a smoke bomb, removed the handle and threw it out. Immediately, a large amount of white smoke was born, filled the passage space outside. Under the cover of smoke, the two jumped out of the elevator, a red glow flashed, and the laser dagger was clenched in their hands. Puff puff. At the moment, the two nearest guards were wiped their necks. Walking over to put away the iron ball, losing the force field, the guards in midair fell to the ground one after another. Lu Yu and Zhao Fei, like evil spirits wandering in the smoke, reaping lives mercilessly. Many guards panicked and fired indiscriminately in all directions, causing their companions to be swept by grenade and died on the spot. After a few minutes, the cloud of smoke gradually dissipated. Up to now, everyone has been killed, only Lu Yu and Zhao Fei left panting. "go!" Before he could rest, Lu Yu pulled Zhao Fei together and rushed to the end of the passage before the smoke had dissipated. In front of the two of them was a huge iron door, except for a device similar to a code lock beside it, nothing else. The two didn''t know the code, but Lu Yu didn''t plan to enter the code, and used a dagger to pry open the outer shell of the code lock, revealing the circuit board inside. Using a small computer and line connection, began to invade the internal system of the Seabed Institute. It is worth mentioning that the entire passage is completely transparent. When the smoke clears, you can see the vast and boundless deep ocean outside. Schools of fish and various marine creatures roam freely in the deep sea. From here, it is much more shocking than in the elevator just now, full-information 3D surround-style immersive experience. Zhao Fei was attracted by the beautiful scenery, intoxicated by the magnificent underwater world, and he lay down on the corridor wall to admire. Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Next to him, Lu Yu was obsessed with hacking the security system of the research institute. He not only changed the lock password, but also hacked all the surveillance cameras. The purpose of their trip is very clear. If you don''t beep with you, after stealing the information, you will destroy your base. Humph, it''s that simple and rude! Three minutes later. With the sound of di, the door opened automatically. Bang bang bang. However, oncoming was a crazy tilt of a large number of bullets. I don''t know if these people didn''t aim at all, or their marksmanship was not good, and all the bullets were blocked by the body armor. Lu Yu hid behind the door, unplugged the fuse, and threw a grenade over. There was a muffled noise, followed by various screams. Lu Yu and Zhao Fei left and right, like a predator cheetah killing from the door, like jumping into a flock of sheep, a brutal killing is inevitable. at the same time. Located in the innermost chamber of the research institute, the two sat opposite each other. The monitor display screen in front of them had already plunged into darkness. "Not good! The institute was invaded!" One of them changed his face and cried out. "what?" The man behind slapped up at the table with an incredible face. Although their defense here is not as solid as gold, but it''s not like paper, anyone can come in, right? "It was two people who invaded. It should be the culprit who destroyed the above-ground research branch and killed the doctor and the researchers last time." The person analyzed and said before. "Wow! If they destroy a research institute, they dare to come here?" The person who patted the table gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger, and coldly shouted: "Immediately mobilize all the defensive forces and rush to the corridor. They must not be allowed to rush into the central area. Be sure to kill these two!" "Yes!" The man immediately turned around and took the lead. The order was passed on quickly, and the submarine research base immediately dispatched all security resources and deployed defenses, and it was bound to kill both Lu Yu. In this regard, the two currently do not know anything. There were too many guards in front of him. Lu Yu was leaning against the wall and panting. Without seeing it, he stretched out his hand and shot an arrow. call out puff! The arrow hit a person''s chest, screaming to the ground. "His grandma, how did these people know our whereabouts?" Zhao Fei had a sullen face, yelling, and at the same time the guard who retracted into the bunker after a shot was resolved. Fucked his brows, to be honest, Lu Yu was also puzzled now. Obviously he has already fixed the monitoring equipment, how can he be informed of his whereabouts? Since they got on the elevator, it was like walking into a trap, and their every move was firmly grasped. "Forget it, kill these people in front of us, and then we will find a place to hide." After speaking, Lu Yu took out the iron ball, pressed the button, and threw it into the crowd in front of him. The iron ball turned into a light ball, shining intensely, like a little sun. When the light diminished and Lu Yu poked his head out, everyone disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 1008： Alien giants and dwarfs "Hahahahaha! It''s great! It''s great, an iron ball sweeps a group of people." Zhao Fei finally let out a sigh of relief. He was just too suffocated by the enemy''s firepower. "Quickly go! Before anyone comes, speed ahead." Lu Yu clenched the crossbow and charged forward at the fastest speed, turning across the corridors. The undersea tunnel here extends in all directions, like a crisscross maze, almost everywhere, it is extremely easy to get lost. The two of them ran all the way and found a room in front, and footsteps faintly heard not far away. "walk into." Lu Yu was heartbroken, kicked the door open and the two sneaked into the room. I thought they could rest here for a while, but when they saw the scene in front of them clearly, they were suddenly dumbfounded. "Fuck!" Lu Yu couldn''t help but explode. "What the **** is this Nima? Next to him, Zhao Fei swallowed fiercely, and wanted to touch it, but was caught by Lu Yu in time. The interior space of this room is huge. It seems to be a large research institute, with a huge alien spacecraft placed in the center. Even compared to the spacecraft that Lu Yu saw in the fifth area, the spacecraft in front of him was larger and more complete in scale. The spacecraft in the fifth area is too broken and damaged long ago. It seems that this one has more research value. I just don''t know if I can get the spaceship out? A whimsical thought came up in Lu Yu''s mind, and then, he bitterly killed him. This thing is really going out, it must cause a worldwide sensation! "Could it be...this is the secret of the existence of the Seabed Research Institute?" Observing this huge alien spacecraft, Lu Yu was puzzled. With an extraterrestrial spacecraft that is more complete than the fifth area, why has Maozi Technology not made any progress over the years, instead showing signs of regression? Is it possible that their current technological level is not enough to analyze the alien technology on the spacecraft? Many thoughts lingered in Lu Yu''s mind, lingering. "Fuck... Damn!? You, look what''s over there?" Suddenly, Zhao Fei pulled Lu Yu''s arm in a little panic and shook it vigorously. It seems that he feels safe! Following the other person''s point of view, Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. Next to the alien spacecraft, there is a glassware installation about five or six meters high, soaked in a large amount of green solution. In the solution, there was a vaguely figure rising and falling, very strange. I saw the human figure with countless tubes plugged into it, which seemed to be feeding it nourishment. Zhao Fei grabbed Lu Yu''s arm and shrank his head, and the two slowly approached the glassware. Sure enough, there was an alien immersed in it! However, this alien was completely different from what Lu Yu had seen before. First of all, it must be a lot taller, judging from the volume of the glass jar, this guy is at least three meters above. Higher than any human on earth, Lu Yu is a dwarf in front of it. Secondly, on the surface of this alien human body, it seems to be wearing something similar to protective clothing, which is very thin and smooth. The only similarity is that the alien''s eyes are big and black, like two light bulbs. It has a big head, a small chin, no nose, only two nostrils, and a smaller mouth. The entire facial features are very uncoordinated, and I don''t know if it is based on the aesthetics of aliens. In short, it is very strange. Lu Yu stepped back slowly, the last time the piercing magic sound gave him a great psychological shadow, but he didn''t want to come again. I recommend that the app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it! If the jar falls, who knows what will happen once the guy inside comes out? Just when Lu Yu showed his face and stepped back cautiously, Zhao Fei uncharacteristically moved forward step by step, muttering something in his mouth. "Huh? Zhao Fei, what are you doing? Come back." Lu Yu''s expression changed, and he shouted. Because the words spit out from the latter''s mouth were obviously very wrong. "I''ll save you, don''t worry, I will save you out of hell... I save you, save you..." Fuck! Lu Yu cursed secretly. That thing is still alive? Moreover, Zhao Fei''s sanity was also fascinated. It was too late. Seeing that the latter was only two meters away from the glass jar, Lu Yu dashed forward. Bang, a hand knife slashed on the neck, Zhao Fei fainted. While dragging Zhao Fei back, Lu Yu stared at the alien in the jar. Although the guy didn''t look at him, but his face without eyelids, he always gave the illusion that he was looking at you all the time. Putting down Zhao Fei, Lu Yu stood in front of the glass jar. Although I don''t want to fight with this thing, this time, I must face it. After staring at the alien for a while, Lu Yu was shocked. All that was just not an illusion. Under the perception of everything, the guy inside was indeed staring at him. Moreover, still staring straight, full of malice, the look of desperately wanting to kill him. This feeling shocked Lu Feather. The first reaction in his heart told him that he must not let the contents come out alive, otherwise, it would be a disaster. Slowly backing away, Lu Yu''s mouth overflowed with a sneer: "You want to kill me? It''s a pity that now you are locked up here and slaughtered, but I can decide your life or death at will! Don''t worry, I will give you one later happy." Retired to Zhao Fei took out a pile of explosives from his backpack and placed it around the laboratory. In particular, the alien spacecraft and the liquid glass tank received special attention from Lu Yu. Fearing that he wouldn''t be killed by the explosion, Lu Yu thought for a while, then took out a small iron ball and threw it beside the jar. As if sensing the danger posed by the iron ball, the alien in the jar began to struggle, but in vain. Finally, he glanced at the glass jar, perceiving the resentful look in the guy''s eyes, Lu Yu pointed out a **** and lifted Zhao Fei away. "Wake up!" "Um... me, what happened to me?" Zhao Fei woke up after being slapped by Lu Yu. Holding his aching neck, his face was confused, as if he couldn''t remember what happened just now. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about this guy, Lu Yu relaxed, squatting in front of him and admonishing: "You must strengthen your willpower during the mission, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Zhao Fei looked at Lu Yu inexplicably, but nodded. "Do you know what happened just now?" Zhao Fei shook his head. Seeing his face full of curiosity, Lu Yu gave a general description of what happened. After listening, Zhao Fei was shocked that he could put a duck egg with his mouth wide open. He had no impression of what had just happened, as if this memory had been erased in a vacuum. "You...really? I really want to put that thing out of the jar?" Zhao Feili asked dumbfounded. "I never lie!" Lu Yu shrugged. He just wanted to see how this guy would react after speaking out. Zhao Fei fell silent, stood up and took out his gun, about to turn back and ran back to kill the alien. Chapter 1009： Dr. Resurrection? Lu Yu was so busy watching the show in his spare time, but didn''t stop it. Bang Bang Bang, a few shots in a row, except for a few cracks in the glass jar, nothing happened. The hardness of this glass jar is beyond imagination. "Hehe, it seems that Mao Ziguo has nothing to gain." Lu Yu smiled when he saw it, and motioned to Zhao Fei not to waste his efforts. Bulletproof glass can be so strong that it is indeed rare in the world. Unless you use a heavy machine gun to attack it all the time, it is impossible for the glass to be broken. This technology is not so much self-developed by Maozi, but rather it is the technology they extracted from the alien spacecraft technology. Although the alien spacecraft here is more complete, in terms of specifications, it does not seem to be as high-level as the alien spacecraft described in the fifth area data. "I''m going! What glass? Why can''t it break?" Zhao Fei rubbed his eyes in surprise, as if not believing in evil, he approached and fired several shots. But it''s still itchy and it doesn''t cause much harm! "Okay, it can''t run today, don''t waste bullets here, let''s quickly discuss how we can break through!" Lu Yu reminded that the latter took the gun back unwillingly. You don''t have to guess, the outside must have been surrounded by the guards of the institute. When the two want to go out, it is impossible to attack from the front. Basically, they have to become people to **** the souls of the dead. The only possibility is to find a way from this huge internal space. Lu Yu and Zhao Fei inspected each week, hoping to find a breakthrough. Generally, in a large laboratory like this, there will be ventilation ducts leading to the outside world, which may be another matter if they cannot be found. After looking for a long time, the effort paid off, and Lu Yu found out the location of the ventilation duct. And by coincidence, it was just above the liquid glass jar. To go up, you have to step on the glass jar. but The five- or six-meter-high glass jar is straight like a pillar that supports the sky. It is extremely smooth and without any focus. Nima''s fly up? When Lu Yu frowned and worried about it, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhao Fei, throwing a small iron ball up and down. Ok? His eyes lit up and immediately thought of a good way. Isnt there a small iron ball? It just happens to be available! Getting up and coming to Zhao Fei''s side, Lu Yu snatched the small iron ball and placed it under the glass jar. "What are you doing? That''s my ball!" Zhao Fei complained and wanted to take it back. Lu Yu said angrily: "Do you still want to play? Right now, the surrounding water has long been blocked. Only the ventilation light above can let us escape! We can''t climb up with our hands. Only this iron ball can help us. Go up." What? Zhao Fei didn''t understand, but he didn''t bother Lu Yu anymore. Turning on the iron ball magnetic field, he was ready to jump up with the force of the rebound. "Fuck!" Zhao Fei slapped his forehead fiercely, grinning at the corners of his mouth to the back of his ears. "Hehe, it''s still your brains..." "Stop talking nonsense, get ready to jump!" Lu Yu stepped back two steps, approached forward, and jumped onto the force field. Immediately, his body was bounced back vigorously, as if jumping on a trampoline, flying into the air. Lu Yu felt like spreading his wings and soaring, but before he could understand it carefully, people had already bounced on the glass jar and hugged firmly. drink! As soon as he exerted his limbs, he easily jumped to the top and stood firmly. "Come up." Lu Yu waved to Zhao Fei. "okay!" Zhao Fei learns everything, approaching, using the iron ball force field to rebound and jump. However, there is a limit to the height at which the force field can fly a person, at about three meters, so there is at least a two-meter drop from the top of the glass jar. "Wow ha ha ha ha ha! Fuck? Fun and fun!" Zhao Fei bounced around in the force field just like this, playing very happy. Lu Yu held his forehead and met a pig teammate, which was really troublesome. He took off the two jackets, tied them together, and threw them down: "Stop playing, grab it." Zhao Fei jumped forward and threw it high with the help of the force field, grabbing the sleeve of his jacket. "Grasp it!" With a soft drink, Lu Yu pulled him upward and Zhao Fei flew up and rushed to the top of the glass jar. The two shook, holding each other steady. Untied his clothes and put them on again, Lu Yu drew his dagger, removed the railing of the ventilation duct, and threw it on the ground. Looking inward with the probe, Lu Yu supported the vent with both hands, and when he sprang up, he easily got into the vent duct. Zhao Fei followed Lu Yu into the pipeline. The line of sight in the ventilation duct is dim, but fortunately it is not narrow, enough for two people to walk side by side, and there is still a lot of space around. "Go along the pipeline first and see where it leads?" Lu Yu bowed his body and walked forward slowly groping. The dust in the pipe was heavy, Zhao Fei covered his nose and muffled and said, "His grandmother, I didn''t expect that one day I would actually have my turn to drill the pipe... These grandchildren, I will never let them go!" Lu Yu squinted at him, and it seemed that the tasks this guy had done before were all relatively easy and real. Regardless of how bulletproof vests can block ordinary bullets, if a PGD comes over, no bulletproof vests will work. In order not to be bombarded into scum, the two can only avoid their sharp edges. The pipes are full of all kinds of unpleasant smells, what kind of alcohol, the rancid smell of animal carcasses, and other strange smells mixed together. If it weren''t for the two of them being extraordinary and determined, they would have been smitten by this smell. Seven or eight minutes later, they came to a vent. "Shh!" Lu Yu made a silent gesture. Lie on the vent and look down. Looking at the furnishings below, it seems to be an office, the environment is quite clean, surrounded by various experimental equipment and instruments. Behind the desk, sitting a man in a white coat, was furiously reprimanding the people in front of him. "Tank! Are you all a group of people eating dry food? I don''t know that the institute was invaded. Do you want me to die again?" The man slapped the table hard and roared: "The laboratory data is still inaccurate, and I take a big risk in doing this. If I fail, I don''t have a second chance to resurrect!" The few people in front of them were reprimanded just like grandsons, but they only dared not speak out. This voice... Lu Yu frowned, why did he always feel a little familiar? His attention suddenly stopped on the words in the white coat. resurrection? What the hell? ! Lu Yu adjusted his gaze. Due to the angle, he could not directly see the face in the white coat behind the desk. "Return...return to Doctor, the guards have surrounded the spacecraft laboratory, they will never escape!" Someone answered. Hearing the words''Doctor'', Lu Yu''s heart suddenly froze. Following that, an incredible thought arose... As if to confirm his conjecture, the man called the doctor got up and walked out from behind the desk and stood in front of a few hands. Ok? Lu Yu flashed his eyes, took advantage of this opportunity to get close to the vent, and quickly cast down. When he saw this person''s face, Lu Yu was stiff as if struck by lightning. "He, he is...?!!!" Chapter 1010： Break into the central area Seeing that man''s face, Lu Yu thundered like thunder. Because this person was the abnormal doctor who was killed by Lu Yu last time in the hollowed out mountain research base. "He... why is he still alive?" Lu Yu clearly remembered that when a shot exploded, the bullet passed through his head, and even the plasma bounced out. Damn it! Can live like this? Nima, this is not a non-human species camouflaged by Bumpman on the earth... It is almost certain that the other party died on the spot, but what happened to the doctor below who had come back to life? He was alive and kicking, and he could scold others loudly. How? He really has supernatural powers like aliens, can he still pop out of the coffin board when he is dead? I''m so crazy... Lu Yu''s mind was plunged into chaos. Zhao Fei at the back saw that Lu Yu had been slow to move, and asked in a low voice, "Hey, what''s wrong?" Lu Yu took a deep breath, set his mind and continued to crawl forward. No matter if this guy is dead or not, he doesn''t want to explore. Even if he really came back from the dead, Lu Yu could kill him once, he could kill him a second time! This time, let this **** doctor pervert, sink to the bottom with the Seabed Research Institute and be buried in the deep sea, not believing that he can survive. After thinking about it, Lu Yu gritted his teeth and took out a grenade, pulled out the tab, and threw it down the vent. Afterwards, immediately creep forward quickly. boom. Listening to the loud noise coming from behind, Lu Yu smiled coldly. No matter what the monsters, ghosts, and thunder, you are all finished. "Fucking? So cruel?" Zhao Fei secretly smacked his tongue, buried his head to catch up from behind: "What did you see just now?" "Nothing, just a dead person!" Lu Yu shook his head. "???" Zhao Fei is bold and bold. Seeing Lu Yu walking away, he hurriedly followed. The two of them crawled forward on the left and right, and they didn''t know how far they had gone. They had already passed the exhaust outlets of several ventilation ducts anyway. Looking down, the scale seems to be a laboratory. Several scientific researchers in white coats gathered together, all excited about what they were studying. Calculate the distance, from that large laboratory to here, it should be close to the central area of ??the laboratory. "Remember, keep up with me later and don''t fall behind!" Throwing a word out, no matter if the latter heard it or not, Lu Yu raised his knee and suddenly kicked the iron railing of the exhaust vent. boom! Just listening to the iron railings fell, Lu Yu''s body fell to the ground. "Who?" The researchers looked at the person who suddenly appeared in surprise. Lu Yu drew his gun at them, and said coldly: "Everyone, don''t make any noise, I can''t kill you." The scene fell into silence. Everyone looked at Lu Yu in horror, and... "Oh, my grass! My old waist!" Zhao Fei fell from the top, clicked, his waist flashed, and he howled in pain. Taking this opportunity, someone is going to press the siren. boom. Lu Yu shot without hesitation, and a bullet penetrated his forehead. "I only give one chance. Since you have made your choice, don''t blame me!" "Yes, don''t let them go, dare to laugh at Lao Tzu." Zhao Fei helped his old waist to stand up and said viciously. Puff puff puff! The two opened their bows left and right, and those researchers who wanted to escape were all sent to the Western Heavenly Paradise. On the floor, blood blossoms bloomed, messing up everywhere. Lu Yu wiped the blood off his face in disgust, retracted the crossbow, and opened the door of the laboratory. Quickly glanced outside, and along the corridor to the right, there was another big iron gate the same as before. Behind the iron gate should be the central region. "Quickly! They are here!" "Hurry up and don''t let anyone run!" A large number of rapid footsteps came from the back of the tunnel, a mess, mixed with faint shouts. "Damn it!" Lu Yu cursed secretly, this group of people is really lingering. Hey, rushed out of the room, and the two quickly hid behind a bunker. "Do you still have an iron ball?" Lu Yu turned around and asked Zhao Fei. The latter nodded, took the last iron ball from his arms and handed it over. A crazy and bold idea came into Lu Yu''s mind. It was when they passed through the iron gate, they used the iron ball to blow up the tunnel. The advantage of this is that you can completely get rid of the pursuit, but the disadvantage is also fatal. Once the tunnel collapses, the sea outside will be poured in, and the lower area will be completely submerged by the sea! This approach is crazy, very crazy! Lu Yu didn''t want to try if it had to be a last resort. He quickly told Zhao Fei about the plan, and the latter stared at him dumbfounded, like a monster. "No! This is too risky, and it drives us to death!" Zhao Fei vetoed it without even thinking about it: "Besides, once the tunnel collapses, we can''t go back. We can only move forward. The elevator is at the back!" No diving equipment was carried on the two of them. The back was submerged by sea water, and the way back was cut off, so I could only keep going forward. Assuming that there is no elevator in front, they will not be able to get rid of the seabed and return to the ground. This will be a mortal situation. "You open the door and I will stop them." Zhao Fei clenched his weapon tightly and hid behind the bunker. Humph! The footsteps are getting closer and closer here. Without further ado, Lu Yu rushed to the iron gate, smashed the code lock with a fist, and connected the system device with a computer. "Two minutes!" Lu Yu held up **** and began to crack the code lock. At this time, a large group of guards appeared at the end of the tunnel. Zhao Fei squatted behind the bunker and took out the smoke bomb. Right now, they can only rely on this to create visual barriers to support them. Throwing out the smoke bomb, and waiting for a while, Zhao Fei rushed out of the bunker and raised his gun to shoot. Bang bang. The bullet leaned out like raindrops, rushing to the front guards, becoming live targets. The white smoke gradually filled the corridor, and he couldn''t see his fingers or see his companions around him Zhao Fei smiled. He liked this occasion the most. Putting away the gun and holding the dagger tightly in his hand, the situation can only exert its maximum power by close hand-to-hand combat. Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast updates! The cat and mouse game is on! Turn on the laser dagger, red light blooms, Zhao Fei flashes into the smoke. Whizzing! As if afraid that there would not be enough smoke, Lu Yu took the opportunity and threw two of them to help Zhao Fei. The smoke in the tunnel is more dense. It''s like being in a white world and seeing nothing. But at this moment, if you look at this tunnel from the bottom of the sea, you can find a very strange scene. Whenever the white smoke fluctuates, red light must flash through it, and then it will be accompanied by someone screaming and falling to the ground. And the transparent walls of the glass tunnel were stained red with blood, like a bunch of monster flowers blooming on the bottom of the sea. With a deep and coquettish coldness. As soon as two minutes arrived, Lu Yu put away the computer, and shouted at Zhao Fei, who was eager to kill, "Go!" The iron gate opened with a clicking sound. It seemed that Lu Yu was about to run. He buzzed and shot a few bullets from the smoke. Ding Ding Ding! The smoke fluctuates, and the bullet hits the body armor, which is useless. "wait for me." Zhao Fei shouted, his figure leaped out of the smoke, with a strong blood and evil spirit, and followed Lu Yu into the central area. Keng! The iron gate slowly closed again. Smoke surging from the tunnel covered all traces, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 1011： Memory extraction and human cloning The two quickly hid behind a pillar, hiding their figures. "Is Nima so luxurious?" Zhao Fei stared at him dumbfounded. Compared with the slum-like lower areas, the central area can be called a rich area. Of course, this refers to technology. In front of it is a huge dome space, and the circular dome above is more than ten meters above the ground. There are a variety of research laboratories around it, including biological sciences, human genes, organic molecules, precision instruments, and so on. There are people busy in every research room. Maybe people here think that Lu Yu can''t pass through the lower area. Therefore, there is no sense of tension here, and the guarding force is very sparse. "Find a chance to go through here, there is no need to stay longer, after the explosives are loaded, go to the next area." Lu Yu stated his plan. The two sneaked into a nearby laboratory, killed the researchers inside, and then took off their clothes and put on them. This layer of protective clothing is so thick that you can hardly see the people inside. After leaving the laboratory, the two behaved normally and did not arouse others'' suspicion. Quietly in several corners of this space, he used laser daggers to dig holes and bury explosives. Zhao Fei was not idle either. The two moved in groups and circled the dome space, placing explosives in all the main places. When the two met and were about to head to the last area, Lu Yu suddenly caught a glimpse of the name of a research room. On the door plate, it says Recovery. "Recovery? Recovery..." Lu Yu frowned and said twice. For some reason, a strong intuition told him that the resurrection of that strange doctor might find the answer here. Patting Zhao Fei''s shoulder, Lu Yu walked towards the resurrection research room. The two came to the door, identified their identities through their work cards, and opened the door and walked in. The interior of the research room was quite large. Lu Yu looked around and found an operating table in the middle. There was a naked man lying on it, and several white coats were busy working around the operating table. When he approached the past calmly, when he saw the face of the man on the operating table, Lu Yu was as if he had seen a ghost, his face was ashamed. This... how is this possible? ! Because of this person, it is the abnormal doctor who was just killed by him. Lu Yu felt a sense of being teased in his heart. God, are you playing with me? Lu Yu immediately took out the bullet and loaded it against the head of the attending person. Seeing this, Zhao Fei immediately returned to the door to guard. The person in charge looked at Lu Yu in surprise, and slowly raised his hand: "You should be the two who invaded the research institute? Dare to ask you, what is your purpose?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Yu was full of anger, his face grinned and said viciously: "You don''t need to know who I am, just tell me who he is!?" While speaking, he pointed to the doctor on the operating table. "he?" The attending person was taken aback: "He is a PhD in charge of the human brain field, and he is also the most cutting-edge leader in this area..." "I know he is a doctor. What I asked is, why is this guy lying here after I have killed him twice?" As he said, he knocked down the opponent and lowered the back of his head with the gun. If you don''t talk about Lao Tzu, your posture will collapse! Faced with the threat of gunpoint, the man had to recruit truthfully: "I told you that the doctor focuses on the human brain field. Some time ago, he happened to have made a breakthrough in this area. You can use data to store human brain information! After extracting his memory, it can be implanted in another body, and this one on the operating table is just a clone of the doctor." Lu Yu was shocked when he heard this. Memory retrieval? Human cloning? I go! Isn''t this a stage in a science fiction movie? Nima really got it out? Turning his head, he looked carefully at the doctor on the operating table. That body...and the face, indeed, are the same as the doctor. He closed his eyes tightly and made a cut above his head. Several people seemed to be about to inject something into his head. If it hadn''t been for me to come in and disturb, maybe he would have succeeded. Only then did Lu Yu suddenly realize that this place is different. Immediately, the international ban on human cloning was strictly prohibited. But privately, there are still many people doing this. Many wealthy people and countries are secretly conducting research on human cloning. The creation of clones is of course not to replace the body, but to extract organs more conveniently. Regal has its own scientific research team and medical team, and human cloning is one of the research projects. One day, when there is a sudden change or organ failure, he can be replaced with a clone to ensure that he will survive. The clone is itself, and it will not reject the body. But this is different right now, creating clones and extracting the memory input of the ontology. Basically, it means immortality. As long as the memory source is not destroyed, it can be input infinitely. Anyway, there are too many clones. It''s horrible! But Lu Yu also knew that this technology was definitely not derived from a doctor, but he obtained it from alien technology. Lu Yu''s brain was still buzzing. After a while, he asked, "Are there any side effects?" The attending person hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Yes, this technology is not mature now. Although there are ways to quickly grow clones to the age of the body, the stored memory data is not complete, and there is a high probability that the injection will fail. " "Failure? What are the consequences?" "Total death!" Lu Yu was very satisfied with this answer. "Well, you don''t need to inject him." He walked to the operating table, ripped off the injection and data storage chip to be injected, threw it on the ground, and stomped it with one foot. At the same time, he raised the gun and banged his head, smashing the clone''s head to pieces. After doing all this, Lu Yu turned his head and asked the man: "How many clones are left?" "About fifteen." "where?" The man sighed secretly, knowing that he was unable to return to the sky with his own ability, and walked to a hidden location and pressed the button. Boom boom. There was a muffled noise The floor on the right side of the laboratory slowly opened, and fifteen glass jars filled with solution were raised and lowered from the inside. I saw a clone of the doctor immersed in each glass jar. The scene is unspeakable strange. Just like treating those aliens. Looking at the fifteen disgusting clones, Lu Yu''s face was cold, and without hesitation, he raised his gun and shot. Bang bang bang... After a series of blows, the glass jar shattered, and the fifteen doctors'' clones were all sieved, making it impossible to recover. Now, finally let this abnormal doctor die completely. Lu Yu would never let this ethical technology exist in the world. The two left the laboratory, destroying all instruments and data, leaving corpses all over the floor. These people know this kind of technology, it is impossible to survive, let them go down with the doctor. Huangquan Road... Have a companion! Chapter 1012： Escape from the bottom of the sea After the explosives were buried everywhere, the two quietly retreated from the central area and headed straight to the corridor leading to the upper area. Not long after, the two stood in front of a door. Compared with the two large iron doors in front, this door leading to the upper area is obviously much smaller. It looks less than one person tall, and it seems that it can be pushed away with a little effort. But in fact, the two think too much. This door is extremely indestructible. The two laser daggers worked in turn, but they also encountered some obstacles. Fortunately, they finally broke the door lock with their efforts. Cang Dang! The door lock dropped, and the whole door opened effortlessly. There is only one room, with a large screen hanging in the front. The scenes that the two experienced after breaking into the seabed research base are being played in a loop. "Where is this place? Strange..." Zhao Fei looked around. Before Lu Yu could speak, a cough suddenly came from the room. "Ahem... Two people, it really is a good way to kill the people in my research institute, really cruel and merciless!" Lu Yu looked at the sound and found that a device similar to broadcasting was installed on the wall to the left of the screen. boom! Without listening to his nonsense, Lu Yu exploded the horn with a shot. Lu Yu stared at the screen carefully and found that there was no picture of them burying explosives on it, indicating that the person behind it did not master everything. At least, he didn''t even know about it! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you let him know. As long as the room is filled with explosives, the two are done and can leave at any time. At the same time, located in a secret room on the ground. Looking at the screen that turned into snowflakes in front of him, a man''s face was uncertain and full of black lines. "Mar, how come you run into these two silly and unreasonable cards..." He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, feeling helpless. Since the monitoring was destroyed, the technical department has been repairing it. The weird thing is that after each repair, it will automatically fail within two minutes. It seems that a mysterious force has been preventing the surveillance from restarting. No way, he can only put the previous pictures on the screen to frighten the two. But the result... He is not a bird at all, and he will give him a big mouth with a backhand. "Slot! Mysterious five innings of rubbish, is the country raising them to add to the block?" This person became more and more angry, banged, and smashed the computer in front of him. After a few moments, he immediately picked up the phone and dialed out. "Something has happened, the Seabed Research Institute is very likely to be destroyed, you are ready to take important things and withdraw quickly!" At the same time in the research institute, after Lu Yu and the two placed explosives, they started to rush back. The guards in front wave after wave, fierce and fierce. The two of them shuttled through the rain of bullets and found a bunker, throwing smoke bombs while counterattacking. To return to the elevator, you must pass through the central and lower regions, and walk the same way again. But when they go back, they don''t have to climb the pipe anymore. "Zhao Fei, hello." Lu Yu drank, the bullet from the impact fell on the body armor. Although it couldn''t cause damage, the powerful impact still caused Lu Yu''s figure to stagnate slightly. In the smoke, Zhao Fei opened the buckle and threw it forward. "I''m a big rub!" Suddenly, Zhao Fei''s face changed suddenly, and the whole person swooped aside and fell on the ground. boom. The grenade exploded, the corridor in front was severely damaged, and the sea water poured in. "Are you okay?" Lu Yu rushed to pull Zhao Fei up, and saw some blood on his body. "It''s okay, it looks like a shot in the arm!" "rush out!" The two continued to rush forward along the smoke. The current is raging, and the accumulation of water in the tunnel is increasing. Under the opening of the grenade and smoke grenades, they went crazy all the way to the lower area, with the elevator just ahead. "Die!" Throw down two grenades to block the chasers behind. The two jumped up, jumped onto the elevator, closed the door, and activated the lifting device. The elevator drove them to the ground. Calculating silently in his heart, after leaving a safe distance, Lu Yu took out the remote control and pressed it down with a wicked smile. The next second, there was a loud noise from below, and even they felt the ground shaking on the elevator. The explosives buried in the dark of the research room exploded one after another, and the resulting power seemed to be the eruption of a submarine volcano. Ten thousand tons of seawater flooded the research room, and except for Lu Yu, none of them could escape. Most of them died of explosives, and the rest of them made the turbulent water rush to nowhere. However, within tens of seconds, this seabed research institute was completely destroyed. Sinking to the bottom of the sea turned into a dead city. The power caused by the explosion is more than that. Soon, the sea surged crazily along the elevator shaft. At this moment, it was at least tens of meters before Lu Yu and the others reached the ground. Boom! Wow! The surging sound of the sea from below caused Lu Yu''s expression to change suddenly. "Get down!" At this time, Zhao Fei was all limp to the ground, a shot in his arm caused a lot of blood to flow away from him, and he was gasping for breath. He didn''t feel it under the strenuous exercise just now, and now he suddenly stopped, he felt a wave of fatigue and confusion. Below, sea water rushed in, rushed into the elevator, and spread in along the gap. Thanks to the size of the elevator, it is extremely sturdy. Otherwise, they may not be able to withstand the first round of impact of the sea! After all, the elevator speed was still too slow, and the sea rushed in, and soon flooded the entire elevator space. When Zhao Fei rushed in in the sea, he passed out and lost consciousness. At this time, the whole person was floating in the water unconsciously, like an alien immersed in a liquid tank. Lu Yu took a deep breath in advance, and it was no problem at this time. Through the perception of the current, he sneaked over and grabbed Zhao Fei, pulling him upstream. The elevator stopped and was washed away by the sea, leaving only to swim out by himself. When he reached the top of the elevator, he saw the latter''s face turn from red to purple, and if he didn''t escape in time, he would drown and choke to death. Lu Yu pried up with his left arm forcefully, opened the protective net, and pulled Zhao Fei into the elevator shaft. Gu Gu. Spit out a few mouthfuls of bubbles to allow the oxygen to switch more fully. Grasping the protrusion on the wall of the elevator shaft with one hand, Lu Yu pulled his body and moved up quickly. Repeated this several times, finally getting closer and closer to the surface of the water. Exhaling the last breath in the lung cavity At the same time the body rushed out, the right arm suddenly exerted force, slamming Zhao Fei out. Puff! Puff! The two emerged almost simultaneously. Taking a breath, Lu Yu swam over to grab Zhao Fei, and drag him to the ground next to him. "Cough cough cough..." Lu Yu coughed violently and vomited a lot of sea water from his throat, which made him feel better. Next to him, Zhao Fei was still in a coma, his face was bruised. "Hey, wake up!" Screamed a few times, but didn''t respond. Lu Yu rolled over his body, pressed his chest with his hands together, pressed up and down, and implemented first aid measures for drowning. Fortunately, this guy has relatively strong physical fitness. After a few presses, the latter breathed again. "Wow" He spit out a large mouthful of sea water from his mouth, closed his eyes, and opened them. Chapter 1013： eternal life "It''s so salty for me to wipe his mother! I''m so dead..." Zhao Fei coughed again and again, couldn''t help cursing a few words, and vomited a lot of sea water. When he finally eased, the two men lay on the snow to rest. This time, it was really a survivor! After resting for a while, the two gradually recovered a little strength before getting up from the ground. Checked the remaining equipment, threw away the gun without bullets, and kept only the crossbow and dagger. As the clothes were soaked in seawater, the two found the corpse on the ground before unplugging their clothes and putting them on. Otherwise, just wandering around the Siberian ice sheet with wet clothes, the two of them will have to freeze into popsicles before they go out. After finishing everything, they got on their motorcycles and set off again. On the snowy field, a motorcycle swiftly passed by, and there was a lot of snow and mist flying behind him. There were two people sitting in the car. The person driving in front looked strange and cursed: "Can''t you **** hold your shoulders? I don''t know if I hug my waist, do I get goose bumps all over my body?" There were originally only two motorcycles, and each of them rode one. But Zhao Fei''s arm was injured. Lu Yu simply bandaged him and took out the bullet for him when he returned to the hotel. Because of this, this guy can''t drive a car. Reluctantly, I had to abandon another motorcycle and become a shared vehicle for two people. Lu Yu took him on a motorcycle and hurried back to the hotel. Who knows, this guy''s hands were always dishonest, and he kept moving around Lu Yu''s waist, which made Lu Yu''s heart twisted. Zhao Fei grinned and put his hand back on Lu Yu''s shoulder. After being exhausted, injured and flooded, Zhao Fei''s face was pale, and soon fell asleep on Lu Yu sadly. Although he is an agent, he is only a little better than ordinary people, and his physical fitness is completely incomparable with Lu Yu. Even those members of Team A who have undergone genetic modification are still inferior to Lu Yu in terms of physical strength. The motorcycle was speeding all the way, but because Zhao Fei passed out in a coma, no one spoke to Lu Yu, so he could only hurry as soon as possible. Before leaving, Lu Yu left medical drugs in the room. It shouldn''t be dead! Finally, before the sun went down completely, Lu Yu returned to the small hotel. The boss pulled a deck chair and leaned against the door of the hotel, looking at the few pedestrians on the road. Suddenly, seeing the face of Lu Yu that caught his eye, the boss was overjoyed, and then he was taken aback. Lu Yu stopped the motorcycle, picked up Zhao Fei, and threw a sentence at the boss: "Don''t let anyone disturb me!" Without looking back, he hurried to the room. Returning to the hotel room, Lu Yu put Zhao Fei on the sofa first and spread his body flat. Then, he found a small box under the bed, which was the medical medicine he left behind. There are needles and threads, white gauze, tweezers, medical alcohol, cotton, etc., and first aid items. Opening the box, Lu Yu brought a stool and sat on the opposite side. "You bear it." Last time Lu Yu was shot, it was Li Erniu who pulled it out directly. But this method is only applicable to him. The powerful physical fitness and healing power allow Lu Yu to recover quickly. If you change to Zhao Fei, I am afraid that he will bleed too much and die! First, use tweezers to clamp the cotton and moisten it with alcohol to disinfect his wound and clean up nearby blood. Then, he wiped and disinfected the scalpel with alcohol, and cut open the wound so that Lu Yu could see the bullet inside. This cargo is really good, the bullet stuck directly in the bone, without causing further damage. Lu Yu gripped the bullet with tweezers, took a deep breath, and yanked it out. "Ah ah ah ah ah shit!!!" Originally, Zhao Fei, who was in a coma, let out a howling like a pig. He almost didn''t jump off the sofa like a corpse. Looking at Zhao Fei''s painful face twisted into twists, Lu Yu ignored him, took out the bullet and immediately sutured the wound with stitches. Wrapped in white gauze, this minor operation is a great success. "The fame of Xiaoye I is ruined." Zhao Feisheng leaned on the sofa without love, shaking his head and sighing. Lu Yu shrugged, put away the medicine box and cleaned it again, leaning on the sofa as well, exhaling. The task is completed, but it is not very satisfactory. Lu Yu has read the information from the Seabed Research Institute, and most of the whole article is about human cloning technology, as well as alien technology and aliens. Lu Yu only copied the part about aliens and alien technology, and all relevant materials about human cloning, and destroyed them all on the spot. This kind of secret technology must not be spread out, let any country master, the consequences would be disastrous. Naturally, including the Dragon Kingdom! Although he made a selfish decision and didn''t get any from the country, he thought it was right. Moreover, he himself forced himself to forget all the information about human cloning. This thing cannot be left in his mind. Otherwise, not destroying the original information will only make him selfish. This technology, to a certain extent, has realized the dream of immortality of mankind for thousands of years. Store the memory as data, and then transform it into the clone, as long as it is guaranteed that the clone will not die. How terrible is this? What impact will it have on the real world? All existing frameworks will be broken! Before eternal life, no one can resist this temptation. Even Lu Yu was tempted. This is why he has to destroy the information! "Take a rest for one night, and we will go home tomorrow." Shaking off the thoughts in his mind, Lu Yu stopped thinking about it, closed his eyes and started to rest. Zhao Fei''s face was still very pale. After all, he was injured and weak. He quickly fell asleep leaning on the sofa. Lu Yu rested for a few hours and woke up alone in the middle of the night. After experiencing today''s series of adventures, it stands to reason that you should sleep very deep. But unfortunately, there is no sleepiness now. Standing in front of the window and looking down, it was quiet in the middle of the night, and only the stars were still on outside. At this time, most people have already fallen asleep. Lu Yu sighed secretly, and after waiting for a while, he was ready to look back. In vain, he swept into the faint light downstairs seemed to be standing alone. The man leaned on the street lamp, looking as if he was beckoning. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered a few times, and Lu Yu was sure that this was not a hallucination, the person was indeed calling him. going or not? Facing the choice, he was slightly silent. Looking around the roadside again, only this person was standing in the dark. Turning to open the door, Lu Yu walked out lightly, Zhao Fei was asleep in the room without noticing it. Downstairs, Lu Yu saw this strange person. The two faced each other, and with the help of the halo from the street lamp, Lu Yu saw a striking tomahawk tattoo on his arm. "Are you from a Tomahawk?" Lu Yu squinted slightly, "What can I do?" "Hello, my name is Fitch, and I am the new head of Tomahawk''s branch here!" This guy has a large smooth beard, speaks politely, and has a slightly low voice. Chapter 1014： Tomahawk Invitation "Yo? A newcomer is here?" Lu Yu lit a cigarette and squinted at him. At some point, Lu Yu would light a cigarette and smoke it without knowing it. This seemed to have become his habit. Fitch smiled slightly, took a card from his pocket and handed it over. But Lu Yu didn''t pick it up, he was smoking a cigarette with complacency, and his hand just kept hanging out like this, the scene fell into embarrassment. Fitch retracted his hand and touched his big beard, almost giving up the idea. "The previous person in charge was transferred from here. After I took over the bar, I heard of your deeds from my subordinates! So, I am here to represent Tomahawk. I want to ask if you are interested in working with us?" Fitch stated his purpose. Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, his face looked a little strange. A gangster, come to cooperate with yourself? "I''m sorry, the ways are not conspiring, besides, I am not interested in this." Lu Yu yawned and shrugged: "You go back!" "Sir, don''t you really think about it?" Fitch frowned, slightly dissatisfied with Lu Yu''s refusal. Tomahawk, the name sounds pretty high, but it''s all unsightly and dirty work under his hands. These people''s behaviors have long gone beyond Lu Yu''s bottom line. If it was a white organization, if it weren''t for the people of this country, he would have taken them early. Judging from the other person''s attitude, Lu Yu didn''t make him difficult. But thinking of what this group of people did last time, he felt sick from the heart. "Can''t you understand me?" Lu Yu''s tone was slightly cold: "Go away, don''t bother me again!" Seeing Lu Yu''s impatience, Fitch didn''t get angry either. He was very witty and didn''t stay any longer, turning around silently. After Lu Yu finished smoking, he looked back and prepared to return to the room. Fitch just took two steps and reached into his pocket. Under the faint street light, a dark pistol gave out a cold light. However, before he could do anything, well, a sharp dagger had reached his heart. "You don''t want to live anymore?" A faint voice sounded like a cold wind blowing from under Jiuyou, Lu Yu''s eyes were extremely cold. Fitch shivered with cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t understand at all, how the other party instantly crossed the distance between each other and arrived in front of him. But these are not important anymore. The disparity between strengths made him recognize reality and give up resistance. "Sir, I... I don''t want to die yet, sorry!" The corner of Lu Yu''s lips evoked a cold arc of mockery. Not letting go because of this, the dagger cut through the clothes and plunged into the flesh on his chest, and the blood slowly dripped down the dagger. Fitch gritted his teeth and put away the gun, not daring to move the slightest bit, and endure the severe pain all his life. He understood that if he resisted at this time, the dagger would pierce his heart without hesitation. Do not move, there is only a chance of survival! Looking at this person''s trembling body, Lu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and with a sneer, retracted his dagger. "Get out! Don''t let me see you again!" Fitch didn''t even dare to say a word, clutching his wound, fleeing in embarrassment like a bereaved dog. Until the opponent''s back disappeared into the darkness, Lu Yu threw off the blood on the dagger, put it back on his waist, and walked into the hotel. At this moment, a pair of gazes quietly retracted upstairs, hiding the shock and fright in it, and lying back, as if nothing happened. When Lu Yu returned to the room, Zhao Fei was still asleep. Lu Yu was still lying in front of the window, blowing a cold wind. He was already thinking about the follow-up purchase of the research room. Long ago, Lu Yu had thought of putting the research institute near the A group, or merging with the military factory. The research institute is very important, and the advanced alien technology involved in it is related to the country''s future scientific and technological development. Lu Yu wouldn''t give it to a bunch of rice buckets to study. What are Nima''s so-called black technologies? It''s purely for recreation and fun. The trip to Siberia was not as perfect as imagined, but it also gave Lu Yu a lot of knowledge. For example, the alien spaceship, the giant alien in the jar. To be sure, the countries that are now confirmed to have obtained alien technology seem to be only Laomi and Maozi. Maozi has been gnawing at his old capital all these years, even if there is a huge amount of extraterrestrial science and technology in front of him, they have not worked out the reason, it is simply violent. But Laomi is completely different. In terms of data, the reason why Laomi was able to fully rise in just one hundred years and sit in the position of the world''s leader. It is thanks to the assistance of alien technology in the fifth zone. More importantly, Laomi has gathered the world''s top scientific research talents. Even if Lu Yu destroyed the fifth area, it did not hurt Laomi''s scientific research foundation. Even if they lose the extremely precious scientific research resource of the Fifth District, it will not be long before they can replenish it from other aspects. To Lao Mi Lao, what they lack most is talent. But old Maozi, cough cough... Originally, they had few valuable scientific researchers, and they were hit by Lu Yu twice. This loss, I am afraid it will be difficult to obtain a supplementary source in a short time. Moreover, due to the existence of the Tomahawk organization, Maozi seemed to be calm on the surface, but secretly turbulent and chaotic. This can be seen from the fact that the Tomahawk organization has huge power and coverage. It can even be said that Tomahawk controls a large number of black industries. Lu Yu had reason to suspect that the Tomahawk was related to the Chechen incident. Although they were later interfered by the government and killed their bosses. However. Although the big tree fell, the hoops did not disperse. It didn''t take long for Chechnya to take on another new boss, but in the end, he died inexplicably. Therefore, until now, no one knows who the current leader of Chechnya is. The reason for Chechnya''s notoriety stems from this, and it is related to what they have done before. Over the years, many attacks have their shadows behind. Although it was suppressed by the government afterwards, it has been suppressed a lot, but it is still active in the dark. With these layers of information flashing in his mind intertwined, Lu Yu gradually became sleepy and went back to sleep on the sofa. Early the next morning. Lu Yu woke up just as the genius was bright. Zhao Fei still slept on the bed. Shaking his head, Lu Yu stood up, stretched, and came to the bed, thinking about how to wake this guy. After all, he is a wounded person, so I''m afraid it''s not good to do it. After thinking about it, Lu Yu decided to leave him alone. Get dressed and go back to the hall downstairs. The boss is cleaning. Discovering that it was Lu Yu, the boss stopped his work, hesitated and asked, "Are you... are you going to leave? Lu Yu nodded: "Get us something to eat, and leave later." After that, Lu Yu was about to turn around and go back. He felt that this seemed a little unkind. He paused and turned his head and said, "Thank you, we might not be able to come back without the motorcycle you provided." Chapter 1015： Gunfire on the plane The boss smiled slightly. Such a big man would actually show a shy smile: "Just kidding, sir, without the money you gave, maybe my son would not be able to live anymore. You gave our family hope. I should say thank you. It is." Lu Yu walked up the stairs, paused, thinking for a moment and then returned. The boss Lu Yu brought a chair, and the two sat face to face. "What do you mean by that?" The boss brought two more bottles of wine, opened a bottle and poured it into his mouth, and looked at Lu Yu deeply: "I know who you are. Although your appearance is different from last time, your eyes tell me that you it''s him." Lu Yu was surprised, and then fell silent. Judging from the boss''s behavior in the past two days, it is indeed not like treating strangers. "Tell me about your son!" The boss nodded silently, took another sip of wine, and slowly said: "My son is a soldier. He lost a leg in a sudden explosion some time ago! The medical expenses in the hospital are very expensive. For the money given, my son''s injury will definitely not be treated in time, and he may already be lying in the cemetery." Lu Yu picked up a bottle of wine, pulled out the cork, and took a sip. The liquor is as spicy as always! Sliding down the throat, it seemed as if a fire was lit from the esophagus to the stomach, and the whole body was warmed up at once. "Actually, you don''t need to thank you. The money is the reward you deserve. At least, you kept your promise, didn''t you?" Last time, Lu Yu gave it several times, not a few each time. The boss got a lot, which may be the biggest hush fee in history. As for the purpose, the two knew well, there was no need to break it. If you take the money, you have to act according to the rules, and you must keep this secret forever. Even if he was threatened or tortured, he couldn''t utter a word. The boss did a great job! "You are really generous." The boss smiled faintly, as if he could hear his honorific words in every sentence. Lu Yu listened very smoothly, and accepted it. "By the way, this time I leave, and may never come back. This is the last time we have seen it." The boss was startled, his expression a little bit silent. The atmosphere fell into silence. After that, the two did not speak any more, just drank alcohol while facing each other. Thump. I don''t know when, the sound of footsteps coming downstairs came in my ears, followed by a strange cry. "Wow, Lu Yu, you are drinking here sneakily and you don''t even call me!" Zhao Fei''s face was pale, and he held the stairs slowly down, possibly involving the wound, and the painful corner of his mouth grinned. Seeing his fragile look, Lu Yu shook his head amusedly: "Just like you, don''t drink it." "What are you talking about?" Zhao Fei was not convinced, and was immediately aroused to win, and walked over to grab the wine bottle and poured it down. After a few sips, the bottle bottomed out. "My Nima..." As soon as he put down the wine bottle, cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and he sits on the chair with his stomach, his cheeks flushed. "Hehehe, the wounded still drank, so you deserve it!" With a joking smile, Lu Yu still took the milk from the boss and handed it to Zhao Fei. Turning on the milk, Zhao Fei grumbled and poured it down. Soon, a bottle of milk also bottomed out. "Were you a cow in your life? You can drink this?" Lu Yu shook his head. Zhao Fei wiped the corners of his mouth and exhaled, "Even if it is a cow, I am the most handsome one in the herd... By the way, when shall we leave?" "Clean up and set off." Lu Yu stood up, prepared to return, packed up all his equipment and took away. It is a tradition not to leave a needle or thread to the enemy and must be carried forward and maintained. If someone finds out, the boss will be exhausted and he will also be implicated. Returning to the room, Lu Yu pulled out the medical box under the bed, crashed into the big box, folded the body armor and stuffed it in. I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! At this moment, Zhao Fei was still holding his stomach downstairs and howling. Walking out of the room, he glanced at the room in front of him one last time. After locking the door, Lu Yu turned around without thinking. Bringing the box downstairs, Zhao Fei was still retching. Lu Yu smiled and patted him on the head: "Go, who made you drink so much? You will be surrounded by then, don''t say I won''t save you!" "Hey! You are really inhuman! I am a wounded, why didn''t you stop me just now?" Blame me? Lu Yu didn''t bother to care about him and walked straight out of the hotel. Seeing that the latter had really gone, Zhao Fei didn''t fight, and quickly got up and chased after him. Before leaving, the boss stood at the door, watching the distance between the two of them, and bowed deeply. To him, Lu Yu is a lifesaver. Without the latter, his son would not be saved. Although the money was given to seal, it did help him. With emotion and reason, you can bear this bow! The two people who left the hotel called a taxi and came to the airport. After some disguise, he successfully passed the security check and boarded the plane. If asked, how did Lu Yu bring the equipment and not be found? The anti-detection chip in his arm played a key role. The moment they got on the plane, the two of them were really relaxing. Once the plane took off, it would not stop, which meant that they had escaped successfully and could celebrate the victory in advance Leaning comfortably on the seat, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, Lu Yu became happy. He was already thinking about how he should blackmail Hu Guohai and ask him to hand over the research institute when he went back this time. However, the good times did not last long. There was a sudden gunshot, breaking the original comfortable atmosphere. Lu Yu was startled, that''s not right... This is 10,000 meters high, why are there gunshots? Almost instinctively, the moment he heard the gunshot, he broke away from his relaxed state. The whole body is tight, and he looks alert and observes the surroundings. Next to him, Zhao Fei was still asleep like a dead pig. Hey... from the broadcast speaker in the cabin, there was a harsh hum. Lu Yu felt that something was wrong. Most people still don''t know, so they''re confused. Lu Yu had quietly opened the box, took out his equipment and put on his body armor. "Wake up, other sleep!" Pushing Zhao Fei hard, Lu Yu lowered his voice and shouted in his ear. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Zhao Fei rubbed his eyes and looked at Lu Yu inexplicably. "There is a situation!" Lu Yu confessed briefly, took out his body armor and threw it to him: "Put it on, maybe someone..." The voice did not fall. In the babble radio, a mans voice suddenly came: "Ahem! Hello everyone, on behalf of Chechnya, I announced that this plane has been controlled by us, and the captain is disobedient. He has been sent to see God, everyone. If you don''t want to fall in his footsteps, please cooperate with us." It sounds very polite, but the coldness in the words is not hidden. Boom! As soon as I finished talking here, the door of the front cabin was pushed open, and several big men in black rushed in aggressively. Swearing loudly, and drove everyone aside to focus. Lu Yu and Zhao Fei were among them. Chapter 1016： Drift Chief Unlike the others, the two chose an inconspicuous position, which is convenient and not noticeable. However, the situation in the economy class can be observed very well here, and the big guys are not easy to spot them. Like everyone else, Zhao Fei lowered his head, but Yu Guang scanned the big guys and lowered his voice: "What should I do?" Lu Yu shook his head slightly, saying not to act rashly for the time being. Who could have imagined that the two escaped Maozi''s pursuit, but on the return flight, they were hijacked. Lu Yu didn''t know whether to say luck was too good or too bad. However, two words in the speaker just caught his attention. Chechnya! Actually this organization? Interesting... Simultaneously. The door of the cockpit opened, and a beard with a bald head came out from inside. This shape resembles the Drifting monk in Journey to the West. Hanging a string of Buddhist beads on him can take a white horse and carry a burden to the west to learn the scriptures. Bearded... Oh no, let''s call him Drifter for the time being. The "Drifter" wore a weird costume and went straight through first class to economy class. "Everyone, I am the leader of the gangsters in the Commander''s Mansion who have been tracking down! You said, if a plane suddenly appeared over them at this time, would it be very interesting?" The first sentence when the Drifter came up confuses everyone. Hahahahahaha! Several big guys laughed brazenly. The Drifter smiled slightly, banged, and raised his gun to kill one person. Like killing a pig! what! ? Lu Yu''s pupils shrank violently. Not only was this guy cold and ruthless, he was also a complete lunatic. What really wanted to hit Maozi Commander''s Mansion? The brain grows on the soles of the feet! He secretly cursed fuck, Lu Yu touched the crossbow unknowingly. Now, without knowing what is going on on the plane, it is unwise to make a haste. Looking at the situation in the cabin at this moment, there were only three big men, and Lu Yu was sure to solve it in an instant. After the Drifting talked, he ordered a few words to his men, and then turned around and went to the warehouse not knowing what to do. After observing it quietly, Lu Yu lowered his head: "Let''s hand over those three people to me later, and you will help." "Okay, no problem." Zhao Fei made an ok gesture. Next to him, a young man stared at them with wide eyes, as if looking at them. People have guns in their hands, so do you two go up and die? In his opinion, resisting is like seeking a dead end, and obedient is the wise choice. Of the three big men, two of them stood guard at the door, not knowing what they were doing. Another person dangled in the cabin, watching the crowd. Just when he passed by Lu Yu''s side and turned to the other side. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed violently, a good opportunity! Already ready to go, he suddenly violently violently, like a cheetah leaping forward across the crowd. puff The sharp dagger plunged into this guy''s neck and penetrated from the other end. The blood ran down the dagger, tick to tick, don''t let the money flow down. The person''s body twitched twice, and he was silent. The sudden scene stunned the crowd. However, they were all tacitly silent. Even if someone just opened their mouth, they were firmly covered by the people beside them. But there are always exceptions. Behind, a woman was frightened by the **** picture in front of her, and she screamed: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." broken! Lu Yu, who was about to hide the corpse, had a heartbeat. The next second, the two big men were noticed by the screams and looked back. I saw my companion was stabbed in the neck, and the murderer seemed to plan to hide the body. The two of them changed their colors! "Fuck! What are you doing?!" A big man roared, and bullets shot towards Lu Yu instantly. Puff puff. Lu Yu reacted swiftly, raising the corpse as a shield. The corpse was beaten into a sieve, but it didn''t hurt Lu Yu a bit. Just as the two were about to continue shooting, swish, two crossbow arrows pierced their heads at the same time. The two corpses fell to the ground, and Lu Yu threw away the corpses in his hand and stepped forward to withdraw the crossbow arrows. The automatic withdrawal function of the crossbow is not suitable for display in front of these ordinary people. "Hero, dare you to ask you are here to save us?" The young man just stood up with excitement, his eyes admiringly staring at Lu Yu. "No, protect yourself!" Lu Yu was pouring cold water on him. To be a hero depends on whose hero you are going to be. Lu Yu was pleased to treat his compatriots, his family and friends. And all this he has done now is indeed to protect himself. He took the gun from the body and threw it to Zhao Fei. Lu Yu turned and shouted, "If you don''t want to die, just stay here for me. If anyone ran out, I can''t guarantee that you will eventually come back alive." Thump. There was a faint sound of footsteps ahead, very noisy. Just now, the movement here has attracted their attention. Kicking the corpse aside, Lu Yu winked at Zhao Fei, and the two hid on both sides of the door. The footsteps were getting closer, and the two unconsciously clenched their guns. After a while, someone poked his head out of the door and asked, "What the **** is going on here..." "dry!" With a light drink, Lu Yu and Zhao Fei shot at the same time, pressing him from left to right, smashing into a sieve. Four big men rushed to the ground, and they fell to the ground one after another under alternate shooting. "what happened?" "What''s going on inside?" Perhaps, the noise here is too violent, and there are a few shouts from the front cabin. But no one dared to come over, as if they had already foreseen the fate of their companions, they just asked loudly. Lu Yu ignored them, and took away the weapons and ammunition from the corpse with Zhao Fei, and grabbed the grenade. This thing was used purely to find death on the plane Drifting returned to the business class, frowned and asked, "Who shot the gun?" One of his subordinates replied with fear: "Old... boss, there seems to be a master in the economy class. Our people have not reacted since they passed, have they already..." Don''t look at their flaunts, they seem to be pretty awesome. However, this is only true when he is in control of the lives of others, and he is as scared as a dog when it is his turn. "What are you afraid of?" The sand monk slapped it and slammed it, and the guy who was hitting was dizzy and aggrieved. "Smoke cover, then enter the economy class to see what the **** it is!" At this time, Lu Yu and Zhao Fei were surrounded together, discussing how to effectively get into the business class and kill these people silently. It is not difficult to tell from the words of the beard, the captain may have been killed, and the state of the aircraft at this time should be unmanned. The goal is the Commander''s Mansion. at the same time. Commander''s Mansion. After receiving the news, everyone was shocked. Holding a pile of documents in his hand, the secretary hurriedly pushed open the commander''s office door. "Commander, it''s not good. According to the latest satellite monitoring, the plane is deviating from the course and flying here. The target is probably the commander''s mansion!" what? Hearing the news, everyone looked confused. My heart faintly felt uneasy. The commander sat firmly behind the desk, tapping his fingers rhythmically on the desk, his calm attitude seemed to know everything: "Continue to detect the movement of the aircraft, calculate the falling trajectory, and evacuate the surrounding area as soon as possible! If they really have With this purpose, it will... shoot down on the spot." I want to advertise, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache and read books offline! "Yes, commander!" Chapter 1017： Sun thief! I am your ancestor "Fuck, Nima, a dead sand monk! Instead of following the master to learn the scriptures, he ran into the Liusha River as a monster!" Lu Yu cursed with a calm face, and shot a **** man next to him. The bearded drifting monk chuckled. Although he could not understand what the other party was cursing, it didnt matter. He could feel the latters angry emotions. boom. Raise the gun, and also kill a hapless guy. "Listen, I can continue to consume it with you. As long as you don''t come out, you will affect both cabins." The Drifting said slowly. The two have one mouth for you and one for me, and there are dead bodies lying on the smoky aisle. After a round of investigations, Lu Yu estimated that there were more than 20 people under the Drifting Monk, which was quite difficult. Before these people hid in the warehouse, Lu Yu''s actions succeeded in drawing them out. Many corpses were scattered on the ground. People of all skin colors and regions have it. What makes Lu Yu most speechless is that there are more than a dozen dragons in his grandma''s business class. Now, the only definitive information that can be grasped is that the group outside does not know their identities, and seems to think that the two belong to the commander''s mansion or the mysterious five games. but It''s also a bit good, at least, to avoid the other side''s threat. How other people have little to do with Lu Yu. But if after returning, let Hu Guohai and Zhang Jinzhong know that he was not saved, Lu Yu was kicked out of position. I''m afraid I don''t even think about things about the institute! "Eh...it''s difficult!" Lu Yu patted his forehead painfully. Bang bang. Zhao Fei randomly fired a few shots outside, frowning and asked: "What should I do? Will it be consumed?" "First of all, they don''t know that we are wearing bulletproof vests. There are about a dozen people outside. Are we sure that we will cooperate?" Lu Yu said solemnly, and threw the gun to the ground nearby. This thing doesn''t work now. After a long silence, Zhao Fei gritted his teeth and nodded: "Only 60%." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I have 80%, and we add up to 40%! Okay, just do it!" "..." Zhao Fei rolled his eyes. Director Hu taught you math in elementary school, right? He knew that Lu Yu was cheering, and he must learn to encourage himself at this time. The people behind hugged each other and shrank into a group. Seeing the two talking a few times, they suddenly dropped their guns. Many people felt uneasy. What''s the situation with Nima? Surrender? "You...are you going out and surrendering?" someone asked frightenedly. "Don''t go, don''t go!" "Please don''t leave us..." Everyone prayed. Now, the two of Lu Yu have become their life-saving straw, and also the umbrella for everyone present. Your own safety rests on the other side. If even Lu Yu doesn''t care about them, is it all over? However, Lu Yu simply ignored these people to stay. Being in a corner will only keep everything fine for a while, and sooner or later will be breached. Only by making a breakthrough can we find a good strategy to break the game. This is a big bet, and the bet is the fate of everyone here! Even if the two kill the Drifters and his party next, they can fly near the commander''s mansion before the plane is tuned back to the route. Because of the urinary nature of that Maozi commander, the plane will not be allowed to fall. As for the survival, it depends on luck! Lu Yu didn''t want to take his own life to bet that one in ten thousand probability. He always likes to hold the initiative firmly in his own hands. "Just take it here, don''t go out, otherwise, even the fairy goddess will not be able to save you." Leaving a word, Lu Yu is benevolent. Turning around, yelled into the door: "Bearded, we can go out, but please don''t shoot again!" really. The Drifting monk was very happy when he heard these words, waved his hand, motioned to all his men to put down their weapons, and shouted into the door: "You threw the gun, and then come over." Got the bait! Lu Yu and Zhao Fei looked at each other and squeezed the dagger tightly together, hiding it in their sleeves. The two slowed down and walked towards the door one after another. "Wait first." Just before the entrance and exit, Lu Yu made a fist and stopped, then gently bent down, picked up a corpse, and slightly reached the exit. Bang bang bang... In the next second, a series of bullets hit like a storm. The body was beaten into rags like a hornet''s nest! Zhao Fei''s eyes shrank, and the secret path was dangerous. Lu Yu sneered, these guys are really not honest. "What do you mean?" He threw the corpse out, and asked. The current scene is still under the control of the two. He had expected it a long time ago, the other party had promised so simply, it was fraudulent! The two really wanted to go out like this just now, even if they had body armor, they would be in danger. The offensive and defensive sides will be converted immediately. Seeing that he was being tricked, the other party didn''t come out at all, the Drifting face immediately became gloomy, and kicked his men over. "Hehe, I just opened a gadget with you. I have punished the guy who shot, and you can come out." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, forgiving that this guy didn''t dare to play tricks anymore, and the two slowly walked out. After arriving in front of the Drifting Monk, spreading his hands to indicate that he was not carrying a weapon, a dozen guns were aimed at them instantly. Ok? The sand monk stared at Lu Yu in surprise, and the fox questioned: "You... are not the people of the mysterious fifth game?" "Of course not!" Lu Yu spread his hands: "Who told you that we are the fifth mysterious game?" Made! The sand monk cursed secretly, and he was actually being teased. He raised his gun against Lu Yu''s forehead with anger and anger, and said, "Tell me, who are you guys? Why do you want to be right with me?" Lu Yu shrugged and smiled faintly. Beside him, Zhao Fei''s mouth turned upwards, shook his head and said: "We? Who are we? Don''t you know who we are? Of course...it''s your ancestor!" Words fall! He did not hesitate to take the previous stepݡ The dagger slipped from the sleeve, and a dazzling cold light flew past, and the dagger ran across the throat of the monk. All in one go! Drifting eyes widened in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to confront him and succeeded. A line of blood appeared on his neck, and he covered his throat, but the blood still kept overflowing from his fingers. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but my throat could only make a sound of "hoho". "Boss!" "Damn you guys!" The surrounding little brothers reacted from shock, seeing that the boss was killed, they raised their guns in rage and shot at the two of them. The intensive firepower surrounded them, but all the bullets hit the body armor. Ding Dang Dong was blocked. There is only one chance and it is fleeting. It was precisely because they did not know the existence of the body armor that they missed the only precious opportunity to kill the two. Holding the dagger tightly, Lu Yu dipped himself and rolled on the spot, arriving behind one person. The red light flashed, and from then on, the person''s heart pierced into the heart, and was smashed by the laser. One hand set up the corpse as a shield, and the other hand touched his waist, grabbing the gun and shooting it bang. I want to announce that [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! Zhao Fei killed the Drifting Monk, rushed into the crowd with his dagger, and started a unilateral looting. The two swept together, as if two tigers plunged into a pack of wolves, they were all taken care of in an instant. There were corpses on the ground, and Lu Yu panted. Without time to worry about the scared crowd around him, he hurried through the first-class cabin and plunged into the cab. Chapter 1018： drive plane In the cab, the captain fell on the console, a big hole in his head. The co-pilot next to him was also killed with a single shot and died for a long time. The plane is in an unmanned state. Looking at the dense cluster of dashboards, joysticks and various buttons in front of him, Lu Yu felt a pain in his brain. His grandma''s, I can''t fly a plane! At this time, Zhao Fei ran in after him: "How about, can you change the course of the plane?" Lu Yu silently retracted his gaze, and shrugged: "Can you fly a plane?" "Ah...?" Zhao Fei opened his mouth in astonishment, "Go, fly the plane? Will I open it..." Lu Yu: "..." Nima, are you still thinking about joking at this time? Reluctantly shook his head and sighed, expecting this unreliable guy is unlikely. The two returned to business class. At this moment, the passengers in the first class and business class were all concentrated here. Many people are frightened and worried about their unknown destiny. Those who are successful in suits and leather collars, even perform worse than ordinary people. His face was pale as paper, his lips trembled, and his embarrassed appearance was inconsistent with their identity. Many girls were frightened and crying in a low voice. Lu Yu frowned and scanned the audience, and asked, "Who among you can fly a plane?" Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Lu Yu was disappointed and roared, "Listen to me. If none of you can fly a plane, then we can only wait to die!" The voice fell, but the scene remained silent. But a person came from the economy class and said out of breath: "I...I will drive! Let me come!" Ok? Lu Yu looked for fame. I was shocked to find that this guy was actually the young man who was poured cold water on him just now. Running to Lu Yu all the way, he took a few breaths and said solemnly, "I know a little bit, but I''m not too proficient, but since no one can fly a plane, please let me come!" Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, a little is better than nothing! Moreover, the look of this guy is obviously the face of Longguo, although he is not old, it does not affect the firmness of his expression. It made Lu Yu a little more confident in him. "What is your name?" "Xu Zheming!" Sure enough, he was from the Dragon Kingdom. "Okay, Xu Zheming, the plane is handed over to you." Lu Yu grabbed him and went to the cockpit. The bodies of the captain and deputy captain were cleaned up. The young man Xu Zheming sat in the main driver''s seat, and Zhao Fei served as his deputy. Seeing that there was no problem, Lu Yu left and went to the cargo hold behind. The cargo hold was dark and there were many dead bodies on the ground. On the cargo hold walls on both sides of the front, there are many small red light spots flashing. Lu Yu frowned and approached. Suddenly, the spider reminded him of a strong danger. "Damn it!" Stunned, Lu Yu turned around and ran back to the cockpit. Seeing that they were still busy, he asked calmly: "How''s it going?" Xu Zheming hurriedly manipulated the dashboard, too late to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Through the front windshield, you can see the commanders mansion not far below the plane. At this moment, many teams have already assembled on the ground, with long guns and short cannons aiming at the aircraft, seeming to shoot them down as long as they get closer. Bang bang bang. Years ago, people fiddled with both hands quickly, pressing several buttons in succession, and then pulling the joystick. The aircraft began to deviate to the right, leaving the established route and avoiding the commander''s office. Xu Zheming flushed and was very struggling, Zhao Fei rushed over to help. The two worked together to make the plane deviate as quickly as possible. At first, the people waiting below were extremely nervous, but suddenly realized that the plane seemed to have taken the initiative to avoid it, and they were all dumbfounded. Commander''s Office. The secretary is reporting to the commander in chief: "Master commander, the plane took the initiative to avoid us just now. Some special changes may have occurred on it to cause this situation!" Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! The commander was silent for a moment and ordered: "Track the flight path at all times, and don''t let it go." "Yes!" When the team outside was still a bit confused about the situation, suddenly, a call came from the radio. "Call the ground, this is the plane, this is the plane! Can you hear me clearly?" The plane overhead has not left yet, it is circling in the sky. The commander-in-chief quickly turned on the radio and shouted: "I am the ground commander, please report your situation immediately!" After speaking, the commander quietly waited for a reply. But the radio signal seems to be interfered with, making a sound of electrical current. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... As soon as the intermittent sound fell, in mid-air, the fuselage of the hovering aircraft suddenly exploded, emitting thick smoke and fire. The blooming flames are just like gorgeous fireworks, which can be seen clearly even far away. All the ground teams were stunned, and the commander''s mansion was also in a daze. The crowds who were accustomed to watching and watching the crowd were equally dumbfounded. What''s the situation with this Nima? Okay, why did the plane blow up? ! "Hello? Please report! Call the plane, can you hear it?" The commander-in-chief shouted into the radio. ... There was a few electric noises inside, and there was no sound. "Fak!" The commander-in-chief''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, he cursed secretly, and roared, "Quickly, calculate the location of the crash and evacuate immediately." The ground team started to move around, and at this time the plane was also a mess. "Damn Chechnya! All lunatics!" Lu Yu cursed with a sullen face, fastened his seat belt in position, and firmly grasped the handrail. "What''s the matter? Me, what did I do? Why is this happening..." Xu Zheming also panicked and said incoherently. The plane crashed out of control. "Fuck!" Zhao Fei''s body became unstable, and he was thrown into the air, then slammed on the floor. "His grandmother''s dead sand monk placed explosives in the warehouse. It seems that the thing exploded just now," Lu Yu said with a deep face. Zhao Fei got up and found a chair embarrassingly to hold it firmly to avoid being thrown out again. Several people looked very ugly. Putting explosives on this is pure suicide! The cabins behind were also completely messed up, with passengers screaming and yelling, cursing loudly, and crying desperately everywhere. The roar of the aircraft''s engine and the chaotic and disorderly sound were mixed together and intertwined into a doomsday tragic song. Lu Yu took a few deep breaths, kept himself calm, and shouted at the panicked Xu Zheming: "You are right! The only thing you have to do now is to keep the plane stable and control it to a no-man''s land. The casualties were minimized." no solution anymore. In the face of this kind of disaster, Lu Yu''s personal ability was so small that he couldn''t change it. The only thing that can be done is to do everything possible and obey the fate. "Fuck brother, we have handed all our lives to you, give me some strength!" Seeing Xu Zheming still stunned, Zhao Fei shouted. "Okay, I will try!" Xu Zheming gritted his teeth, grabbed the rocker desperately, and flicked various buttons with his other hand. He was not sure about success or failure. But if you don''t try, everyone can only crash with the plane. Chapter 1019： Crash Under Xu Zheming''s control, the plane finally changed from a falling state to taxiing forward. Five minutes later, a forest appeared in front. It is the best landing place. Xu Zheming gritted his teeth and slammed the plane into the forest. "I drafted the Chechnya of the uncle!" I don''t know whether to express the fear in my heart to embolden myself, amid Xu Zheming''s roar, the plane slammed into the ground. Boom! And under a huge driving force, it rushed into the forest. Just as the three were grateful for the plane''s successful landing, there was another loud bang. The whole fuselage was cut into two pieces from the middle position. This wave of damage, and I don''t know how many casualties it will cause. But Lu Yu didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, keeping himself was the most important thing. The fuselage of the front half of the plane, like a large bulldozer, slowed down and stopped after not knowing how many trees were leveled. Before Lu Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, there was another huge boom. The eardrum vibrated, my headache was splitting, and my eyes became dark and fainted. The shock wave generated by the plane uprooted all the surrounding trees and flew into the air. The movement caused here caused the distant team to swallow fiercely. Looking at the ruined forest, the commander wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and explained to the communicator next to him: "Quickly, tell the commander-in-chief that the plane has landed, but the damage is serious. Do you implement rescue operations?" The news came back immediately, and when the commander-in-chief learned of the scene, he was slightly surprised. After thinking for a while, the commander stood up and said, "Everyone, let us pay tribute to the heroes on the plane!" Everyone stood up in silence and saluted the direction the plane was landing. After a few minutes of solemnity, the commander slowly said: "Okay, send someone to rescue, by the way, investigate what is going on." ... In the forest. The passengers in the back half of the plane, because of the middle section of the fuselage, flung the back part to make them safe. After gliding for a certain distance in the second half, he stopped in place unharmed. Passengers look at me, I look at you. Finally determined that I seem to be...saved? boom! At this moment, there was a thunderous roar and noise from the front. Everyone looked over in amazement, and found that after the first half of the plane had crushed countless trees, heavy smoke and flames lit up. Many people were lifted off by the air waves and were thrown in the forest like goddess scattered flowers. Many people are missing and lost track. More is dead on the spot. All over the corpses! Seeing this scene in person, everyone''s mood was immediately shrouded in despair. There was a young woman curled up behind the crowd, and scenes flashed through her mind. They were all the fighting scenes of the two strangers before! Are they... still alive? This is a question in many people''s hearts. "Am I going to die?" "Sorry...Father, I shouldn''t be headstrong!" "Mom, mom! Who will save us..." Soon, several helicopters rumbling towards this side. Seeing the extremely tragic picture below, the helicopter pilot was extremely shocked, and he saw it for the first time. The voice of the commander-in-chief came from the walkie-talkie: "Each team reports on the scene and implements rescue!" The helicopter landed where the plane crashed, and the pilot immediately pushed the door and ran down. It is full of aircraft wreckage and charred corpses. Every step you take, you must be careful to avoid it. "Report, report! This place... can only be described as corpses all over the field. The plane broke into two halves when it fell, and most of the people in the second half survived! But the first half... has completely turned into wreckage, we are looking for survivor!" Upon learning this news, the commander-in-chief also fell silent. Even if you didn''t visit the scene in person, you can imagine the tragic picture just by listening to the description. He quickly adjusted his mentality, and he said: "Save people first! The rescue team will arrive later, and hold on for a while." Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me. "Yes!" Several drivers calmed everyone''s emotions and began searching on the spot. After half an hour, the follow-up team finally arrived and took over, and blocked the area for the first time. Several helicopter pilots found a few survivors among the dilapidated ruins. That foreign face comes from all places. After the follow-up team took over here, they left in a helicopter. Time passed by minute by minute. Before you know it, the sun goes down and the night falls. At the same time, a few hundred meters from the center of the crash. Suddenly, a pair of hands came from deep underground, and then the soil and debris were pushed aside, and a gray-headed figure crawled out of the ruins. The man stood up and looked around blankly. It is Lu Yu! The surrounding environment is pitch black. All the teams searching during the day seemed to have evacuated, except for a bright moon above, shining slightly. The expression in his eyes gradually regained clarity. Looking at the position of the moon, he could probably determine what time it was at night. Pain came from the position of his right arm, causing Lu Yu to frown. I saw that the entire right arm was pierced by a sharp patch, and the clothes were stained red with blood, even dripping blood. "Fuck..." Lu Yu gritted his teeth enduring the pain of his heart and pulled out the patch. Tear off a piece of cloth and simply bandage the wound. The last memory in his mind at this moment still rests on the frightened expression of that young man Xu Zheming... Then, he also lost consciousness. His head was still a little groggy and aching. Lu Yu stopped thinking about this, took off his body armor and threw it on the ground. Check it again, except for the right arm injury, the rest of the body is fine. Of course, some minor injuries are inevitable. Generally speaking, they are not too serious. The body armor resisted most of the impact and debris, coupled with Lu Yu''s strong physical fitness, greatly reduced external damage. Therefore, under the impact of the plane''s fall, he was not killed. After taking a few breaths, Lu Yu sat on the rock beside him to rest, thinking about countermeasures by the way. When they landed, most of the people were washed away. Those were just ordinary people. How could they survive this kind of disaster? Besides, there are many obstacles in the old forests in the deep mountains. How difficult is it for people who rush to find them? The search and rescue team may not have the intention to expand the scope of the search. Now, Lu Yu must determine the exact time before he can consider what to do next. After observing it, he got up on a corpse closer to him and fumbled up and down. This is a middle-aged man with wide eyes and a trace of unwillingness left on his face. The body fell to the ground and folded into an incredible angle. The back spine pierced the skin and came out, there was no reason to survive. Lu Yu fumbled for a while, and finally took out a mobile phone from his internal pocket, but it did not break. Turning on the screen, I saw that the date displayed above was actually... September 11th! Chapter 1020： There is always a way out September 11? Lu Yu remembered clearly that the day of the incident was September 9th! It seems that he has been in a coma in this place for two days and two nights? He took a deep breath and tried to open the phone, but he was prompted to enter a password. "Go! Damn fruit company!" Lu Yu cursed, a lock screen phone is equivalent to a brick, and he was about to throw it away. But suddenly... He remembered that he seemed to be able to unlock the phone code lock, right? Shaking his head, the plane was hit hard when it crashed, and he was in a coma for two days. There is still some confusion so far, which has caused him to remember a lot of things. Holding the phone, returning to the stone and sitting down, Lu Yu forced himself to calm down and start thinking about the next step. Two days have passed since the incident, the outside world must have received the news, and it has long been a mess. Now, Zhao Fei must be found first to make sure he is still alive. Only in this way can there be a chance to escape. Enduring the hunger in his belly, Lu Yu got up and looked around, looking for a direction and walking step by step into the forest. Just now, he had already circled around and found Zhao Fei''s body, indicating that he should be still alive. There is a high chance of not dying! Zhao Fei, also wearing a bulletproof vest, can guarantee his safety as long as he doesn''t hurt his head. I don''t know how long he has been away, Lu Yu''s mouth is dry. Rushing. Moving on, Lu Yu''s energy was shocked when he heard the sound of water flowing. "Haha! The sky is endless!" Secretly sighed, he looked for it along the direction of the water, and sure enough, he found a small river. The river water is very clear and transparent, without any pollutants. Drinking water is one of the instincts of humans and all animals. Just like breathing and eating. With this kind of conditions, Lu Yu didn''t dare to desire too much. He immediately squatted by the river, leaned his head over and took a few big mouthfuls of water. The cool river water seemed to have washed Lu Yu''s fatigue and made him feel more energetic. After drinking a bowl of water, Lu Yu sat down by the river, and suddenly, a strange thing floated from the upper reaches. When he got closer, Lu Yu took a closer look and realized what it was, he was clearly alone! The man turned his back to the sky, looking at his clothes and face. Hey, by coincidence, I still know each other. This stuff... is actually Zhao Fei! Lu Yu washed his face, waited until Zhao Fei approached along the water, reached out his hand to hook his clothes, and salvaged the goods. After taking it back to the shore, Lu Yu threw it on the ground. "Ahem..." Zhao Fei coughed violently, opened his eyes weakly and stared at Lu Yu: "Fuck! Can''t you lighten it?" After speaking, wow, vomiting blood, seemed to have suffered a serious injury. Zhao Fei was soaked all over, and in addition to being injured, he would definitely catch a cold if he continued like this. Lu Yu took a pile of firewood and set up a bonfire by the river to warm him. "Why are you **** floating down from above?" Lu Yu asked him. "How do I know?" Zhao Fei said feebly, lying beside the fire: "I was already in the river when I woke up, and I was injured again, so I simply used the water to run around, saving myself. A waste of energy!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes straight up taking this guy as it should be. If you are too lazy to be a man, you are also a strange flower! At this moment, Zhao Fei had changed his clothes, which was taken from the body. Due to his weakness, even if he was leaning on the fire, this guy was shaking with cold. At this time, Lu Yu noticed that the latter''s left arm had formed a weird twisted state, and it appeared to be fractured in the impact. Seeing Lu Yu''s eyes on his arm, Zhao Fei smiled bitterly: "I won''t die this time, I should retire when I go back." A hundred days of injury. This injury, can''t lie in bed for three months? Moreover, Zhao Fei is not too young, the older he is to engage in dangerous work, the easier it is for accidents. He said that he retired, maybe he didn''t do it casually. Unlike Zhao Fei, the other party can retire at any time, but Lu Yu cannot. The country still needs him now. If you dare to retire, I believe Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai will join forces to kill him... These two times, Zhao Fei has made great contributions. As long as he retires, he will be given a large sum of money to ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life. "By the way, what shall we do next?" Zhao Fei frowned and asked. Lu Yu was stunned, and his thoughts were pulled back to reality when he heard this. "I don''t know how big this forest is. Tonight, let''s go ahead and choose another direction tomorrow morning and continue on our way!" He pondered for a moment and said. As long as you keep going in one direction, you will definitely go out. Now, besides food and water, the threats facing the two are the wild beasts hiding in the woods. "All right, listen to you!" Zhao Fei frowned and yawned and touched his stomach: "However, I''m really hungry..." "Endure, I''ll talk tomorrow morning." Anyway, Lu Yu didn''t need to worry about this guy if he didn''t die from starvation overnight. After supporting him up to the tree, Lu Yu climbed onto a tree himself, leaned against the trunk and started to rest. "Woo..." "Roar..." In the middle of the night, the howls of various beasts one after another in the forest made the two people feel uneasy. In such a terrifying environment, he fell asleep. Just after the two fell asleep, the outside world was already in chaos. As early as one day ago. Inside the Office of the Security Bureau. Hu Guohai held a pile of materials tightly in his hand, his whole body slumped on the chair. On the big screen in front of is playing a sensational big news! "Yesterday, a Maozi passenger plane crashed in an air crash, causing serious casualties. Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality..." Except for the sonorous and powerful voice of the announcer on the TV, there was silence in the office. After a long time, Hu Guohai was expressionless, grabbed the phone and dialed out. "Hello? Old Hu, why do you remember calling me? The sun is coming out from the west today!" Zhang Jinzhong''s joking voice came from the receiver. After speaking, I found that no one responded, and it seemed strangely quiet here. "Huh? Old Hu, did something happen to you? If it''s not convenient to talk, you blink." Zhang Jinzhong''s expression gradually became serious. "problem occurs!" In just three words, the words were extremely heavy, indicating Hu Guohai''s attitude. "what''s up?" "Come and talk!" The phone hangs up. At the other end, Zhang Jinzhong didn''t dare to have any delay. He changed into a suit and rushed to the Secrecy Bureau. Half an hour later, he opened the door of Hu Guohai''s office and hurried in. "Old Hu, make it clear, what happened to his mother?" Zhang Jinzhong slapped on the table and asked. Hu Guohai was silent, and pointed to the news that was rolling on the TV. Zhang Jinzhong leaned in immediately and looked at it carefully for a while: "Mao Ziguo''s plane crashed... well, it crashed?" He was stunned, relieved in his heart, and relaxed on the sofa: "Eh, what am I? Isn''t it a plane crash, it''s not us..." "Lu Yu and Zhao Fei, they are performing missions over there during this period of time. I have calculated that it will be back in these two days." Hu Guohai finished speaking silently, then raised his head: "But now, I can''t reach them!" Chapter 1021： international News Hu Guohai closed his eyes with his back to the sky, and patted his forehead with regret. Since receiving this news, he has felt awkward, and his whole person seems to be getting older. "You...this...I..." Zhang Jinzhong was dumbfounded for a while before he said, "He... they might not be on it? How could such a coincidence happen?" Hu Guohai shook his head and took out a photo before him. Seeing the photo, Zhang Jinzhong''s pupils dilated instantly. I saw two figures appearing in the photo, exactly the scene of Lu Yu and Zhao Fei boarding at the airport. "This this" He opened his mouth, incredible. Hu Guohai slowly said: "A long time ago, I contacted Maozi''s dark line to help them at any time. After the mission is over, we must ensure their safety, and then report to me! This photo is when Lu Yu and Zhao Fei boarded the plane. I did it, but I didnt expect it, but I only waited for the photos in the end..." Zhang Jinzhong stretched out on the sofa, completely confused. The sudden blow made him somewhat unable to believe this fact! He hadn''t even figured out that Lu Yu would have an accident on the plane. The atmosphere was silent for a long time before he asked in a hoarse voice: "What should I do now?" "You should be aware of those people doing things. Even if the plane crashes, they will not try their best to search! However, we can use this matter to make a fuss, exert unilateral pressure, and then we will send someone over... " Hu Guohai calmly analyzed and thought about a complete implementation plan. Just send someone to search and everything will be easy. In addition, it is necessary to find out the truth of the plane crash, which cannot be unclear. It''s impossible to stop everyone''s mouth after such a major event. As long as there is a valid reason, you can go and search. In short, Hu Guohai didn''t believe that Lu Yu would hang up so easily. How could he die in a plane crash because of how many dangers came through before? He does not believe, absolutely not! And Zhao Fei had a big blessing and didn''t die last time. How could he easily die this time? Zhang Jinzhong sighed secretly: "This matter...Do you want to tell An Ran what they know?" Hu Guohai frowned and thought for a while, and smiled bitterly: "I can''t help it, An Ran is Lu Yu''s wife, and they are Lu Yu''s brothers, and they have the right to know! And now the news is flying all over the sky, maybe they already know." "Let''s do this first, you go to A Brigade to announce the news, I will report to it, and rescue people as soon as possible." Zhang Jinzhong made a decisive decision. "I want to see people when I live, and when I die... I also want to see the dead!" Hu Guohai sighed in surprise: "That''s the only way." The two moved separately, and Zhang Jinzhong took care of the upper level. Hu Guohai immediately drove to Team A to select personnel. The plane crash this time has caused turmoil everywhere. Mao Zi desperately wanted to hold on to this matter without revealing it. however Reporters from various countries are pervasive, causing all kinds of gossips to fly in the sky. A brigade residence, a room somewhere. An Ran was sitting on the sofa watching TV and was bored to switch channels. It has been almost six months since pregnancy. More than half of the pregnancy has passed in October, and the baby will be born in more than four months. Because Lu Yu was busy doing tasks outside and was unaccompanied by him, fortunately, Cuifen often came to care, and she did not feel alone. "Huh? What''s the matter?" An Ran clutched her chest, feeling her heart twitching. This has always been the case since just now, and I am inexplicably panicked, as if something bad is about to happen. I want to advertise, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache and read books offline! Before, she thought it was a normal reaction to pregnancy, but after such a long time, this panic became worse and worse. Reaching out to touch his face, tears slipped down unknowingly, which made An Ran completely panic. "Lu Yu, Lu Yu, where are you..." An Ran couldn''t help muttering and chanting Lu Yu''s name. She knew that Lu Yu was still in Siberia thousands of miles away, and could not hear her screaming. But for some reason, it was called Lu Yu without control. It seemed that there was a voice telling her that something happened to Lu Yu. Crunch! The door was suddenly pushed open, and a figure hurried in. "An Ran? What happened to you An Ran?" Seeing An Ran burst into tears, she slumped to the floor, and Cuifen was shocked. He rushed over to help the latter back on the sofa, regardless of An Ran''s resistance, forcibly holding her: "An Ran, be sober! Don''t scare me..." As if he hadn''t seen Cuifen, An Ran still whispered to Lu Yu. The changes in the house also awakened the people outside, and a large group of people hurried in. "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Sister-in-law?" "Sister-in-law wake up, look at me, I am He Chenguang!" "Yes, sister-in-law, the captain is outside on the mission, not here..." Everyone spoke out, surrounding An Ran with concern. Although the people in front of him spoke one by one, they fell in An Ran''s ears, like a group of mosquitoes buzzing and hearing nothing. Finally, she couldn''t bear the pressure and rolled her eyes and passed out. I don''t know how long it took before An Ran woke up leisurely. Opened his eyes and looked at it, I saw a group of people lying around on the bed. Wang Yanbing stood by the door, talking fiercely on the phone with the hospital. Seeing An Ran woke up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still nervous Tang Xiaoxiao sat on the side of the bed with tears in her eyes, grabbed An Ran''s hand, and said, "Sister-in-law, you just scared us to death! " "Yes, in case you have something to happen, the captain will have to tear us up when he comes back!" "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with the good-looking?" He Chenguang stopped everyone talking and asked. An Ran shook her head, her mood finally calmed down a lot, but her temples still jumped suddenly. "I do not know either." She rubbed her forehead and said, "Just now, I suddenly felt flustered in my heart, as if out of breath, as if something was going to happen to Lu Yu, and then...I called out to see him!" Everyone''s faces stiffened, and the scene fell into weird silence. At this moment, Wang Yanbing finished the phone call and stared at An Ran with a straight look. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, He Chenguang hurriedly smiled and rounded it off: "Eh...sister-in-law, you must have thought a lot, you don''t have telepathy, how can you know that the captain is in trouble? Besides, the captain''s ability is obvious to all of us. It''s hard to beat him!" "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t think too much, watch TV and relax!" To ease the atmosphere, Tang Xiaoxiao turned on the TV and tuned to the international channel. "Come on, sister-in-law, let''s watch the news to ease it..." The words are not finished. On the TV screen, the huge line of titles and the scrolling search and rescue pictures displayed make everyone open their mouths. Even if Ma Saige was played on the screen, the tragic and impact on the scene could be seen. An Ran pressed her mouth tightly, and her uneasy thoughts grew stronger. He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other. The former blocked the TV, and the latter quietly stayed behind the TV and unplugged the power plug. But even so, An Ran still seemed to lose his soul, startled in a daze. Chapter 1022： emergency rescue Leaving Cuifen to take care of An Ran, a group of people gathered outside to whisper. "What happened to the plane just now? Look at my sister-in-law, wouldn''t our captain also be on the plane?" "Fart! How could the captain be on it?" "Guys, don''t you see the plane? If the captain is really on it, it might be more fortunate..." While everyone was talking about it, a car rushed in from outside. Buzzing. The off-road vehicle drove into the compound like a gallop and stopped in front of everyone. Pushing the door open, everyone was stunned when they saw the person getting on and off the car, and suddenly a bad conjecture appeared in their hearts. Previously, the reason they didn''t talk about it was because they didn''t believe in its authenticity. In other words, I don''t want to believe it at all. Naturally, he would not consider whether Lu Yu really had an accident. But the sudden arrival of Hu Guohai broke this conclusion all at once, and the anxiety in their hearts became even worse. "Go in and say!" Hu Guohai''s face was as cold as water, and he led everyone to an office. An Ran also came with Cuifen''s support. After a while, An Ran''s sanity was also quite clear, but she was still absent-minded. When everyone was seated, Hu Guohai opened his mouth and sighed to himself, then raised his head and said: "Everyone, what I want to tell you next may not be acceptable to you, and it is also a bolt from the blue for me. I hope you can Be mentally prepared..." As soon as he said this, the scene was silent. Everyone looked at each other for a long while, and He Chenguang spoke: "Head Hu, you said, we are all ready." Cuifen sat at the back with An Ran, her lost eyes suddenly became extremely nervous. There is only one thought in my mind: don''t say it! Do not say! It must not be the news! Definitely Not! At this moment, she was like a fragile person, and these thoughts were like a shield to protect her firmly. But the reality is extremely cruel. Next, Hu Guohai''s words were like extremely sharp spears, which pierced through An Ran''s vulnerable shield. The book booths that the book friends used before have been hung up, and now they basically use \\mi\\mi\\ to read\\app\\\\. Hu Guohai said: "I believe the news in the news, you have all read! On the crashed plane, your captain Lu Yu, including one of my subordinates, Zhao Fei, they are all on it!" a bolt from the blue! Five thunders! Not enough to describe the shock brought by this news. The air became silent like a dead water, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was terrifyingly quiet. It seemed that a slightly louder breathing would disturb the silence. Everyone stared at Hu Guohai with wide-open eyes, and a thousand or ten thousand people didn''t believe it. I don''t know how long it took, He Chenguang was the first to react and grinned and said: "Hu...Hu Ju, you, are you kidding us?" Everyone looked at Hu Guohai with hopeful gazes, and seemed to want to hear him say something from his mouth: "Take you fun!" however. This is just their beautiful fantasy! Hu Guohai''s cold face and the machine-like voice of words gave them a loud slap in the face. "Do you think I would make a joke about this? Again, your captain and my subordinates are on that plane. This is a very clear thing! What is not clear is their life and death." He Chenguang stared blankly and said, "The plane is destroyed like that, how can people... be alive?" "Now, sixty survivors have been found!" "Where is the captain?" "Lu Yu was not found among them, so I said his life and death are particularly unknown." Everyone was silent, and everyone seemed to sink into the ice cellar. The news brought them too great a blow. Everyone didn''t want to believe that something happened to Lu Yu. Especially after An Ran heard the news, she was unexpectedly calm from beginning to end! No crying, just silently looking at Hu Guohai without saying a word. She will not cry, let alone cry! Lu Yu will be fine. She doesn''t believe that the latter will die. After experiencing so many hardships before, how could he... die easily? Didn''t die on the battlefield but died in a plane crash, isn''t this a big joke? She wanted to wait here for Lu Yu''s return and kept waiting. Here, Hu Guohai looked at the peoples grim expressions, patted the table to attract their attention, and said in a deep voice, This is something we cant change! Ill tell you now, theres nothing in the living. But there are no dead piles, I will give you two choices!" "First, get your spirits up again, and soon the above will issue an order to send you to the crash site for search and rescue. Second, I will complain here like a trash and do nothing!" "Choose it yourself!" Hu Guohai''s words moved the numb expressions on everyone''s faces slightly, and rekindled hope in their hearts. Everyone''s expressions gradually became more determined. When he heard that Lu Yu was not found in the dead pile, He Chenguang''s expression finally eased a lot and asked, "Hu Ju, when shall we leave?" Hu Guohai said with a slight hesitation, "Lao Zhang has gone to ask for instructions, and the order will be issued no more than tomorrow So, before this time tomorrow, I believe you will arrive there. " Hearing this, everyone exhaled, swept away the gloom in their hearts before going back to get equipment. But Hu Guohai stopped them: "This time, what did you do when you searched and rescued and brought your equipment? Do you want to give others the truth? Everyone looked at each other, preparing to sigh secretly when they gave up. Hu Guohai said again: "Each person is only allowed to wear a body armor and a dagger, leaving everything else behind." After the crowd disbanded, only Hu Guohai and Cuifen remained in the room with An Ran. The atmosphere was silent again. Hu Guohai sighed secretly, walked in front of An Ran, bowed and said, "An Ran, I''m sorry! I sent him to this mission, and the main responsibility lies with me! But rest assured, we will definitely bring Lu Yu back... This old bone of mine, I''ll fight it again this time!" After speaking, he wanted to turn around and leave. Behind him, An Ran spoke for the first time since coming to the office. "Hu Ju, you don''t have to apologize, Lu Yu is still alive and dead, right?" Hu Guohai was surprised by the calm attitude of An Ran. "Yes, that kid Jiren has his own vision!" He smiled before leaving. While preparing for the search and rescue of tomorrow, Zhang Jinzhong also successfully persuaded him to send a rescue team. And with the help of news and victims, pressure the other party to open the search mode again. In addition. As soon as Hu Guohai returned, he immediately turned on the secrecy bureau and operated at full capacity. He even used the foreign intelligence network to dig out the truth behind the incident and some shameful things about Maozi. In the dark, joint pressure and threat! Not long after, there was finally a message back there, agreeing to send someone to cooperate in the rescue. Chapter 1023： Life and death boundary Hu Guohai told Team A the good news overnight, and all the members cheered excitedly. In the dark, bright lights lit up on the square of A brigade, and a series of gunfire sounded at the same time. Inside the house. An Ran sat on the sofa alone, in a daze. Cuifen walked over to comfort him: "An Ran, don''t worry too much, we should trust the captain! Er Niu said that no matter what kind of danger he encountered before, the captain would always think of a way to get out. I believe it will definitely be. Not listed!" An Ran''s thoughts were not here long ago. Hearing this, he just nodded mechanically: "I hope so." One night passed. The next morning, just after dawn, Hu Guohai drove to the camp of Team A. All members of the A team had gathered at the gate long ago, and no one was absent. Crunch! When the car stopped, Hu Guohai got out of the car for the first time, looked at the uniform line in front of him, nodded and shouted: "Go!" "and many more" When everyone was about to act, a voice suddenly came from the house, attracting attention. Cuifen walked out slowly while supporting An Ran listening to her pregnant belly. "Sister-in-law, why did you come out?" "Yeah, go back and rest, what should I do if my fetus is moving?" Everyone rushed to An Ran as they surrounded her, and said with concern. An Ran ignored them, waved his hand, and walked straight to Hu Guohai, staring straight at each other, and said: "Take me, I want to go too!" Hu Guohai was stunned and frowned and said: "An Ran, don''t be fooling around, what do you do with your pregnant belly, you will not be able to bear the long journey." However, Hu Guohai''s scolding seemed useless. An Ran looked stubborn and said word by word: "I must follow! Director Hu, please let me be willful. Don''t worry, I won''t bother anyone. I want to see him with my own eyes, no matter alive. Still a corpse!" As she said, she lowered her head silently: "Let me just take a look at him, just take a look! I don''t want to be scared at home anymore..." Hu Guohai was silent. Facing such a request, to be honest, he couldn''t bear to refuse it. After hesitating for a while, he sighed: "Okay! I''ll take you, Xu Sanduo, Wang Yanbing, get out of the queue." "To!" The two straightened their bodies like javelins and took a step. "An Ran''s comfort is left to you, and I must show it to Lao Tzu. If there is any mistake, you are the only one to ask!" "Yes, please don''t worry, Chief!" The two shouted firmly. The team set off again and rushed to the airport mightily. Surprisingly, not only Enron, but also Erniu''s wife Cuifen joined in. Li Erniu came to Cuifen quietly, and stopped her in a low voice: "Daughter-in-law, why are you coming here too?" Snapped! "Ouch!" Cuifen slapped Li Erniu''s forehead and lowered her voice: "You idiot, can I be assured that An Ran will come alone? You rascals are only looking after the war, can you take care of her?" Li Erniu scratched his forehead, thinking it sounded a bit reasonable. In the car in front, An Ran sat alone in a position, staring at the scenery outside without knowing what he was thinking. Beside her, Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo refused to give in, and Yan Ran held a gesture of not allowing anyone to approach. Several buses drove slowly towards the airport. This time it is only a rescue operation, so no military aircraft will be dispatched to avoid unnecessary disputes. Everyone can only be a passenger plane when they go to Maozi Country. Of course, all the expenses are reimbursed by the above, and one cabin of the passenger plane is covered. But it''s a huge sum. On the bus, Hu Guohai sternly warned while smoking cigarettes: "Remember, after arriving at Maozi Realm, you all obey my command. If anyone acts arbitrarily, handle it according to military law! Understand?" "Yes!" Inside the carriage. In order to take better care of An Ran, Cuifen hurried Xu Sanduo to sit back and sat down next to An Ran. "How do you feel?" Triffin asked. "Fortunately, I always feel restless in my heart..." An Ran shook his head and sighed absent-mindedly. Although An Ran''s words did not forgive me, everyone could hear the meaning. To sum up, it is nothing more than two words: fear! I''m afraid that Lu Yu will have any accidents. I''m afraid that when I see Lu Yu again, I''m really just a broken corpse, and I''m afraid that Lu Yu will never return to her again... Cuifen started to talk all the time, just to stabilize An Ran''s emotions. Even if he blows Lu Yu into the sky and descends to the earth, King Kong reincarnates. How can everything in the world hurt him? In fact, all of this reveals a message. Not only to Anran, but also to everyone Your lover, your captain, are capable and will never die easily! I have gone through countless dangers and many hardships of life and death without death, and this time it is the same. Sometimes even Lu Yu himself made a joke, saying that his name had been taken from the book of life and death, and he didn''t even dare to accept it. But behind this joke, it was through hard work and fight again and again, in exchange for the first-line survival. At any time, UU reading is not doing a task of adding blood to the knife? Wandering on the boundary between life and death? In the bumpy traffic, An Ran fell into a deep sleep with mixed feelings. Seeing An Ran finally fell asleep, Cuifen took off her coat and put it on her to avoid catching a cold. While sleeping dimly, An Ran seemed to see Lu Yu before her eyes. There was a mist in front of her, and Lu Yu could only be vaguely seen from behind. An Ran was overjoyed, and was about to get acquainted with Lu Yu. For some reason, there was an invisible repulsive force in front of her, which prevented her from taking a step forward. The two are like the Cowherd and Weaver Girl separated by the Milky Way, although they can see them in batches, they just can''t meet. Lu Yu at the other end turned around and sighed faintly, "An Ran, this is the boundary between life and death, and you can''t make it through." Life and death boundary? An Ran turned pale, and there was no more joy in seeing Lu Yu. Reaching out to touch the void barrier, An Ran''s tears rolled down, crying: "Lu Yu, you are back...I miss you so much!" Lu Yu paused, with a guilty expression on his face and said in a loss of tone: "We are separated from yin and yang, don''t miss me anymore. From now on, we will take care of ourselves and take care of our baby... if you have another life, see you..." With a sigh, the smoke in front of him became thicker and thicker, eventually blocking his vision. Lu Yu''s figure is hidden in the thick fog... "No! Lu Yu... don''t go!" An Ran cried and screamed loudly. Things in front of me twisted and pulled up, and I suddenly woke up from my dream. Reaching out to touch his face, tears have already blurred his face. An Ran gasped violently, and his consciousness was still immersed in the dream just now. "An Ran? An Ran, let''s get off at the airport." Beside, Cuifen woke up while pushing her and shouting. When the car stopped, everyone huddled An Ran in the middle and got out of the car together. Chapter 1024： Something! Seeing everyone shouting and embracing, An Ran was a little bit dumbfounded for fear of something wrong with her. "Don''t do this, I really think it''s your leader!" He Chenguang''s eyes were staring at dark circles under his eyes, indicating that he hadn''t slept well last night, and his heart was equally uncomfortable. But at this moment, in order to prevent An Ran from worrying too much, she still cheered up and said with a grin: "Sister-in-law, it''s okay. Now you have our team leader in your stomach. You can''t get anything wrong. Otherwise, we How do you want the captain to explain!" Hearing this, everyone was silent. Seeing that morale was a little low, Hu Guo yelled in a loud voice: "His grandma''s all cheer up Lao Tzu, and the leader of me personally takes command. Why do you still look like babes and chicks? Is it true?" Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me. After a pause, I felt that the words seemed to be too heavy, and then added: "If this happens again, let me go all the way back!" "Yes!" Everyone hurriedly straightened their backs. In the waiting hall, a group of people was ready to board the plane. The surrounding passengers frequently looked at it. This group of extraordinary popularity queues neatly, and their eyes contain killing. Wouldn''t it be the underworld that came out of it? Some people wanted to call a patrol team, but fortunately they were stopped in time. With an attitude of not causing trouble, everyone sat in their chairs peacefully, waiting quietly for boarding. Hu Guohai sighed helplessly, presumably, their people are still fighting over there now. "Smelly boy, it''s all his mother''s sake for you, I hope nothing really happens..." Forty minutes later, the boarding announcement sounded in the waiting hall. Everyone in Brigade A lined up and boarded the plane one by one. It paid for the first class cabin, and the environment inside was very good. It is the first time that everyone feels the luxury and comfortable environment of the first-class cabin. Everyone has a separate sofa chair, which is very soft to lean on. An Ran closed his eyes and fell asleep deeply. On the sofa next to him, watching An Ran who was asleep, Cuifen was a little worried. Since An Ran became pregnant, she has been sleeping longer than before. In particular, its normal to have been under extreme pressure and become lethargic in the past two days, right? Perhaps, only in a dream, she will let go of all the pressure and baggage. however Even in An Ran''s sleep, tears still fell from the corner of his eyes, as if there was nothing but sadness. This sadness has penetrated into the bones. After taking off, the plane entered a gentle flight. Everyone was silent, each with his own thoughts. I thought Lu Yu was still lying in the pit where the plane crashed. Gradually, time passed, and because many people did not sleep all night, everyone gradually fell asleep. Yesterday the incident happened suddenly, and everyone was worried about Lu Yu''s comfort. At this moment in such a comfortable environment, sleepiness naturally rose. Entering the dreamland, the faint voice gradually overwhelmed the first-class atmosphere. I don''t know how long it took, when everyone woke up, the sun outside had already set. A touch of sunset red hung on the west under the sea of ??clouds. Such a wonderful view made everyone who just woke up a little addicted. At this time, the air hostesss announcement came from the radio, warning that the plane was about to arrive at the destination, so everyone was ready. Cuifen patted An Ran and changed his words: "An Ran, wake up, don''t sleep, the plane is about to land." An Ran seemed to be a little heavy in sleep, and after she called several times, the latter woke up quietly. Unknowingly, his face was covered with a layer of tears, An Ran raised his hand to wipe it off, and sighed secretly. The plane began to land, and after a period of taxiing, it stopped steadily. Cuifen helped An Ran and stepped off the plane slowly. When the footsteps really touched the ground, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Walking out of the airport in line, looking at the exotic European-style buildings everywhere, everyone looked curiously. Hu Guohai, who was walking in front of the team, took out the phone and dialed a number. Soon, Zhang Jinzhong''s voice came on the phone: "Hello? Lao Hu, are you there yet?" "Well, just arrived, where should we go now?" As he said, Hu Guohai looked around. It was because of the plane crash last time that many more guards were deployed near the airport, either overtly or secretly. "Wait, someone will meet you soon." "it is good." After ending the call, Hu Guohai ordered everyone to wait in place. An Ran was inconvenient to stand for a long time because of her belly. Once the big guy summed up, he took a stance on the spot and let her sit. Hu Guohai smashed his mouth a few times, and he finished smoking the last cigarette on his body, so he told everyone: "I''ll buy a pack of cigarettes, you guys stay honest and don''t cause trouble for me!" "Yes!" No way, I am addicted to smoking. The last cigarette was also killed by him on the road, and he was very greedy at the moment. After finishing speaking, he turned to the roadside shop. Everyone stayed in place quietly, seemingly well-behaved, but in fact everyone clenched their fists and squeezed their hearts. I want to go to the scene right away and find Lu Yu by digging three feet. To live to see people, to die to see corpses! Don''t let the captain stay in a foreign country for unknown reasons. An Ran sat for a while, her legs were a little numb, so she asked Cuifen to support herself and walk around, pregnant women can''t rest forever. Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo looked at each other, and followed closely. After all, this is not a domestic place, and if something happens and accidents happen, it will be difficult to deal with. Hu Guohai hasn''t come back until a long while in the past. Everyone was a little doubtful, was he detained there because he didn''t bring money? Suddenly there was a scream not far away. I saw a few horse-sized hairs rushed there. "Huh? Isn''t that the place where my sister-in-law went? Nothing will happen, right?" Tian Guo looked in the direction of the voice and said in surprise. He Chenguang shrugged and said disapprovingly: "Don''t worry, Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo will follow! If this matter can''t be solved, aren''t they losing Team A?" Not far away, something did happen. An Ran and Cuifen were firmly guarded by Wang Yanbing. In the circle in front of them, there are a dozen menacing furs that surround them. The head was naked, with a tomahawk tattooed on top of his bright head, his face full of brutality. "Hand over those two girls and spare you not to die!" The bald man said with an urn sound. Looking at the two dwarfs who looked like skinny monkeys, he had already anticipated that the next step would be that the other party must be obedient and polite. Listening to the group of Maozi babbling in bird language, Xu Sanduo rolled his eyes boredly: "Ahem... Pharaoh, can this group of Maozi''s behavior be considered a threat to our life?" "Well, it should be counted!" Wang Yanbing nodded. "Really, then we can be considered legitimate defense?" Xu Sanduo smiled, his hands and feet became eager to try. Wang Yanbing took the opportunity to approach the rear and whispered to Cuifen: "You act on the occasion, fight later, and run back with your sister-in-law." The bald head was still muttering loudly, and the two looked at each other. "I drafted what bird language the uncle would say, but I don''t understand it!" Wang Yanbing was too lazy to speak, stepped forward and kicked her bald head. Next, a melee began... Chapter 1025： Tomahawk of Riot It is not so much a melee, it is not a unilateral performance of the two. More than a dozen people were surrounded by tall hairs, but they were not enough to fight, and they were completely crushed by the two. boom! Xu Sanduo hit a Maozi''s nose with a punch, blood splashed, and the man fell to the ground and howled miserably. He retracted his wrist and shook his mouth, curling his lips and said: "I, Nima, didn''t they eat? There is no pressure to fight!" On the other side, Wang Yanbing did the same. Every time he shot, someone would fall under his fist and wailing. Cuifen has taken advantage of the chaos and ran away with An Ran. Wang Yanbing shook his fist and let out a sigh of relief. "No! Sister-in-law is in danger!" Suddenly, Xu Sanduo''s expression changed, and he hurriedly chased in the direction where the second girl was running away. Behind the two women, five Maozi were just following, getting closer. Seeing An Ran and the two women in danger, Wang Yanbing cursed secretly, raising her foot to catch up. As a result, a great resistance came from the ankle, which firmly supported him. When he turned his head, he found that the bald head was holding his feet just now, preventing him from catching up. "groove!" Wang Yanbing, who was furious, couldn''t care about anything, lifted a foot and chopped it on one of the bald arms. Click! The bald head screamed, and the whole arm twisted into a strange arc. Kicked him away with another kick, and rushed out quickly. The two tried their best to catch up to a sprint speed of hundreds of meters, but there was still some distance between the two women. Seeing that An Ran was about to fall into Maozi''s claws, Cuifen stepped forward and shielded him behind him. "Fuck Nima!" Seeing He Chenguang who was in a melee here, an acceleration finally came up from behind, flew up and kicked on the shoulder of the first person. Cack! Hearing only a crisp sound of bone cracks, the man''s shoulders collapsed and flew out like garbage. "Cuifen, take my sister-in-law first!" Although he trusted Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo, he quietly followed up just in case just in case. Sure enough, it was discovered that the situation was wrong here, and he immediately rescued him. Especially when he saw An Ran almost being murdered, he was even more angry, and abolished that person with one hand. There are four people left, and they are not He Chenguang''s opponents together, and they fall to the ground easily. Some of them had their teeth knocked out, their speech leaked, and they shouted vaguely: "Yoko, about ko..." "Slot! Ask your uncle!" He Chenguang kicked him dizzy. After Hu Guohai bought the cigarettes, he smoked a small cigarette and hummed a little tune, swaying slowly in small steps. "Fuck? What''s the situation!" When he saw the wailing scene in front of him, Hu Guohai was so startled that the smoke fell. "Isn''t labor and management asking you not to cause trouble?" He Chenguang shrugged innocently in front of him, and said, "Hu Ju, it doesn''t matter to us! They were the first to try to betray Anran''s sister-in-law and Cuifen. We are completely protecting ourselves. Don''t you Wronged someone." "Hu Ju, Hu Ju!" "Morning is right!" Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo ran from behind panting, and they were relieved to see that the two women were safe. Next to him, An Ran recovered from the fright and slowly nodded: "Hu Ju, it is true that these people are rude to us first, and they have to forcibly take me and Cuifen away. They are a last resort. Just shot it." At this time, regardless of who was right and who was wrong, Hu Guohai instinctively felt that the matter was a bit turbulent. There were more and more crowds of onlookers, and Hu Guohai sighed secretly as he looked at the people not far away. I wanted to converge a little when going out, but in the end, it still caused this incident. Squatting next to those people, seeing the tomahawk tattoos on their necks, frowning, making things more troublesome. "It''s a Tomahawk, we are in trouble..." Tomahawk? Everyone was silent after looking at each other. Li Erniu came to Cuifen in three steps and took two steps. He grabbed the latter and looked around. He was relieved to see that she was okay: "Daughter-in-law, are you okay?" Having said that, he hugged Cuifen abruptly, and a man almost didn''t cry on the spot: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I''m worried about me!" Cuifen smiled and cursed and pushed him away: "Fuck, let go, what is it like everyone is watching!" He laughed, but his face was full of happiness. Beside, An Ran glanced at them and bowed her head blankly. "Well, let''s wait here first to see if anyone comes to the end." Hu Guohai looked around with a cold face, his eyes flickering slightly, not knowing what he was calculating. Everyone went back to the original place step by step, standing still and waiting. There must be such a big disturbance here, some people must report upward. In other countries, you can''t hide from it. That being the case, it''s better to explain things clearly later. However, in the last few days, the Tomahawk organization seems to be a little bit mad? Could it be... Is anyone gesticulating behind? These thoughts flashed through his mind, Hu Guohai shook his head and smiled. After all, foreign countries are no safer than domestic ones, and a little chaos is normal. It is unimaginable that a gangster can stir the situation in secret and cover the sky with one hand! The news often reports how the Commanders Mansion has iron-blooded wrists, which is not always the case. Soon, Mao Zi''s Metropolitan Police Department sent someone over. "Why are you here, you are not honest yet?" The crowd separated, and a higher-ranking officer walked out, who should look like an inspector or something. All the members of the Tomahawk who fell to the ground and howled were taken away in the car. "Actually, it''s not us..." He Chenguang just wanted to explain, he was interrupted by the officer waved his hand: "What? You beat someone and are still making trouble here without being disciplined! You may also be carrying dangerous weapons on your body. Let us honestly come along! " What? After being beaten by this guy, everyone looked confused. One by one, they were just about to theory, but they were stopped by Hu Guohai. Such a good way of turning black and white refers to the deer as the horse is really eye-opening. Looking at it this way, the commander''s mansion is even more rotten. "This sir, I advise you to wait for a while!" Hu Guohai squinted and said. "Huh, what can I wait?" Among the crowd, only Hu Guohai could understand what the other party said. Others don''t know why, but from the sharp words of the other party, they can also tell what is not good. "Hehe, what are you waiting for? Go back with me and explain it yourself!" Officer Mao Zi sneered and ordered his men to put people in the car. Everyone was serious and formed a circle to protect An Ran and Cuifen. Hu Guohai always had a smile on his face, and he looked calmly and calmly, without stopping. To be honest, the two sides really want to fight each other, these people are really not enough. In front of the laser dagger, all equipment is as same as paper. Those seemingly hard shields are as ridiculous as trying to use a piece of paper to withstand a heavy machine gun attack. Chapter 1026： Game with commander "Why, do you want to rebel openly?" Officer Mao Zi lowered his face and drew his gun threateningly. However, everyone wearing body armor would never put a small pistol in their eyes. Didi. When the atmosphere was on the verge of breaking out, the sound of car horns was heard again in the distance. I saw an off-road vehicle galloping forward, passing through obstacles, and stopping in front of everyone. A middle-aged man in a black suit got off the car, with a serious face, took out a certificate and placed it in front of Officer Mao Zi. The officer glanced, and his face immediately stiffened, as if he was very afraid of this person''s identity, and he dared not spit out another word at the moment. "Come...Come in!" The man gritted his teeth and shouted and led the team away. At the scene, only Team A and the new man in black suit were left. "I think you are the highest officer of the Secret Bureau, right?" The black suit walked in with a smile and asked politely. Hu Guohai, a wicked and slippery guy, did not nod or shook his head, putting on a very mysterious look. The black suit smiled again, knowing that showing off in front of people like Hu Guohai is tantamount to a child lying to an adult. "Haha, introduce myself, I am an agent of the FBI, codenamed Q, just call me old Q." Hu Guohai nodded and asked, "Now, can you take us to the scene of the incident?" Q slowly shook his head and said: "Not yet, Master Commander would like to see you before, please come with me!" Commander? Hu Guohai was taken aback for a while, and said calmly: "Since the commander wants to summon us, then he is disrespectful." After all, he gave a gesture to everyone with his hands behind his back, which represented acting by chance and not being reckless. Once you say something inappropriate or do something inappropriate, you may be sent back. Then all previous efforts will be lost. With the consent of the other party, Q finally showed a smile on his face, beckoning, and a number of cars came by from behind. Everyone got on the car, enough to be fully loaded. Q returned to his car and led the convoy towards the commander''s mansion. ... Inside the commander''s office. . A tall blonde girl Secret Technique knocked on the door of the office and respectfully reported: "Mr. Commander, the person has already been brought." "Let them in." The commander was sitting behind his desk with his back to the door, enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the French windows. A group of people came in to the commander''s mansion and looked around curiously. After a while, Blond Secret Skill came down to report: "The commander invites you to go in." After making an invitation gesture, he led the way. Everyone followed her to the office and filed in. The blonde beauty gently closed the door outside. "Dare to ask you, who is the director of the Security Bureau?" The commander-in-chief smiled and turned around, but the smile seemed a little illegible. Anyway, this person in front of him is the commander of a country, and Hu Guohai dare not care. "Yes, Master Commander." The answer is neither humble nor utterance. When the commander turned around while sitting in the revolving chair, the members of Team A couldn''t help holding their breath. An aura on the latter crushed them. That is a dimensionality reduction blow only to those who have been in the top for a long time. Even if he sits there still, between his words and deeds, he gives people the illusion of being condescending and looking down on the common people. "Okay, let''s talk about business, what is your purpose?" In the last second, it was still like a spring breeze, and the next meter changed color in vain, as if the clear sky was instantly covered with clouds. Everyone couldn''t help feeling their hearts tighten, as if they were enveloped by invisible pressure. Even if each of them can easily kill him, but this pressure does not stem from strength, but from the spiritual level. Especially the red button on the desk, always alerting everyone. "Mr. Commander, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Hu Guohai pretended not to understand, and fully demonstrated the nature of the old fox. The commander stared at him sternly and snorted coldly: "Don''t think I don''t know who did it, but I don''t have any evidence yet!" No evidence? You are still pretending to be forced by me without evidence. Is it good to be a fool? Hu Guohai sneered in his heart, and made no compromises: "Then it will end? Dare to ask Mr. Commander, when can we go to the scene?" Directly state your attitude, don''t come to these crooked things with you, if you have the ability, you can find evidence before you come to me! Ha ha. Playing tricks in front of Lao Tzu, even if you are a commander, you are not qualified. Hu Guohai answered that it was not leaking. Beside, in the clouds and mist as everyone listened, they didn''t even see that the two had already been clashing in secret. Click! Suddenly, a black hole gun hit Hu Guohai''s forehead. There is actually a third party in this room. He glanced at the man in the suit who got out of the dark, his muzzle was pressed against his temple, his finger pressed on the trigger. It seems that as long as there is a disagreement, his forehead will be penetrated by a bullet. "Mr. Commander, what does this mean? Do you want to trigger a war?" Hu Guohai squinted slightly, his smile gradually disappearing. The commander didn''t reply, but stared at everyone plainly, paying attention to the subtle changes in each person''s expression Now, as long as he gives out a look, the highest boss of the Secrecy Bureau will have his head blooming. Killing is easy. However, it is difficult to kill such a person! Especially letting the other party disappear silently, it is extremely difficult. Once the news leaks out, the consequences are not something he can bear. Hu Guohai''s eyes were very calm, as if he didn''t see the gun that could threaten his life at all times, and stared at the latter lightly: "Mr. Commander, is it April Fool''s Day? Are you kidding me?" Everyone''s hearts are in their throats. Is this old Hu really big-hearted? Just when they thought the latter was going to burp, the commander waved his hand and smiled: "Hehe, that''s right, I''m just joking with you! Do you really want to hurt my guest if you don''t retreat?" The man closed his gun and retreated, bowed, and hid himself into the darkness again. Hu Guohai didn''t change his color, but the corners of his lips rose slightly. It seems that he won this game! Although the commander-in-chief can confirm that the two research institutes in Siberia were destroyed, they did it, but he couldn''t find any strong evidence. Without evidence, a few people cannot be operated on. Moreover, he did not dare to gamble. If Hu Guohai and everyone in Brigade A died here inexplicably, they would definitely not give up. Paper won''t hold the fire. Once traced to the end, the series of troublesome incidents that follow will be enough to cause headaches. Therefore, the commander can only do so after weighing the pros and cons. "I will arrange a place for you to live and lead the team to search for it early tomorrow morning." The commander retracted his gaze and said lightly. "Thank you commander for your kindness." The office door reopened. The blond secret technique walked in again and gestured to everyone: "Everyone, please come with me!" Chapter 1027： Overheard After leaving the office, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The blond secretary who twisted her waist was charming and enchanting, but her waist was bulging, and there were pretentious gestures around her. All this gave Hu Guohai a feeling of rejoicing after the disaster. In the room just now, if they had any changes or disobedience, these people would rush into the office. The consequences will be unpredictable... Of course they are capable of coping, and the trouble lies in Enron. He Chenguang took a few breaths and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "Hu Ju, why can''t I feel that momentum in your office?" These words made Hu Guohai''s mouth twitched: "You really look up to me, can I compare with the commander?" After all, he is the head of the Secret Bureau. Compared with the commander-in-chief, how can there be any comparability when people command a country? If it weren''t for Hu Guohai, he wasn''t an ordinary person, and he would have gone through many winds and waves, and his mind was a monster. The blond secretary led the crowd out of the commander''s mansion and found a high-end hotel nearby to give Hu Guohai and others a shelter. "Everyone, please stay here for the time being today, please come in." The secretary opened the door for everyone. Entering the hotel lobby, it was Hu Guohai''s experience, and he was also surprised by the magnificence here. Others, more like a hillbilly, have entered the city. "I''ll go grinning! In my life... I have never lived in such a luxurious place!" Wang Yanbing sighed as he walked. Responding to everyone in amazement, the secretary covered his mouth and chuckled: "Everyone, follow me upstairs." A group of people took the elevator to the sixth floor. Secretary Blond said: "This whole floor is the residence prepared by the commander-in-chief for you. I wish all the guests from afar have a good rest. I won''t bother." After speaking, Kuan Kuan swayed his waist and left. Everyone chooses their own room. Then, under Hu Guohai''s order, they were concentrated in the largest suite. Seeing the degree of luxury in the room, everyone sighed again and again. There is a saying that although the commander almost killed them just now, he was willing to pay for the accommodation he gave him! "Close the door." Hu Guohai let out a deep cry. When everyone gathered in the room to discuss secretly, it was not far from another room. Various instruments are ticking inside. The two are sitting in chairs, wearing headsets, and listening carefully. The conversation from the headset was exactly what Hu Guohai and the others were talking about in the next room. The blonde secretary watched this scene with satisfaction, drew out the pocket pistol that had been hidden around her waist and rubbed it lightly. "Listen to me clearly, watch these people well!" "Yes!" The blond secretary came to the window alone. Pulling the curtains, looking at the skyscrapers outside, she secretly sighed: "Mysterious five games are about to become a joke. Now, it is an excellent opportunity to win the commander''s trust. You can''t go on any business trips..." The faint sigh, I didn''t know whether it was talking to myself or to the two in the room. Simultaneously. In the room on the other side, the atmosphere was relaxed and relaxed. But everyone knows that relaxation is just to hide the extreme depression and anxiety underneath the appearance. In this whirlpool, who wants to pierce this layer of window paper? Relaxation is good after all, even if it''s pretend, isn''t it? An Ran stared out through the floor-to-ceiling windows, listening to the conversation in the room, absent-mindedly sighed: "Eh..." With this long sigh, as if a key opened something, the conversation stopped instantly. The room fell into a weird silence, and an unclear atmosphere spread. Hu Guohai suddenly felt that something was wrong. Compared with a silent gesture, he quietly came to a corner of the wall. I saw that a corner of the wallpaper on the wall was slightly tilted up. Upon closer inspection, you will find that a little gap and void are exposed underneath. Hu Guohai''s pupils contracted into pinholes and waved his hand again. Everyone was taken aback, and suddenly understood, the lively conversation resumed in the room. However, most of the talks are about the exotic cuisine of Maozi, the local customs and all aspects of tourism. Deliberately avoid these recent events. Turning around in front of the window, Hu Guohai carefully lifted a corner of the wallpaper, revealing a hole the size of a fingernail underneath. In a small hole less than two centimeters, there is a black device with a flashing red dot. Even if ordinary people see this scene, they know what it is. What''s more, is it Hu Guohai, who deals with intelligence all the time? "Wiretap?" Hu Guohai sank his face, Ma De, unexpectedly was given another calculation by Mao Zi. Thanks to the noise in the room, Hu Guohai''s faint sound and muttering when he lifted the wallpaper were covered. Observing carefully, from the outside, this bug is obviously more advanced. The location is also very concealed. If it weren''t for Hu Guohai, an old intelligence man, it would be difficult for ordinary people to find it. After thinking about it, Hu Guohai calmly re-covered the wallpaper and quietly left the corner. "He Chenguang!" "To!" "Come out with me!" The commander''s mansion and the people in the mysterious five games really didn''t have any kindness. The two came to the aisle and went straight downstairs. Only after leaving a sufficient distance, Hu Guohai said solemnly: "Monitors are installed in the room!" what? He Chenguang was taken aback, just about to speak. Hu Guohai raised his hand and stopped: "Don''t say anything, just don''t know what to do, do what you should do! Now, I suspect that there are bugs installed in every room. After I go back later, I will assign them. Live in a house, and find an opportunity to tell them what they shouldnt talk about, and let Lao Tzu know everything. "understand!" Seeing Hu Guohai attaches such importance, He Chenguang nodded with a calm face. Then, the two of them pretended that nothing happened and returned to the room upstairs. But what they didn''t know was that they were clearly seen by a pair of winking eyes upstairs just now. Of course, at a distance, I didn''t hear what was said. Back to the room, what should they do and what they should do, something as usual. He Chenguang quietly returned to the crowd. After a few seconds, the audience fell silent. Hahahahahaha! Then everyone burst into laughter. Wang Yanbing grinned and patted the wall and said: "You **** wrong, right? This joke is not funny at all, should I tell you another one?" "Talk about one!" "Talk about one!" The others cheered and booed. An Ran looked at this scene and smiled silently. "Okay, let''s talk about wool! Let me go back to sleep, rest, and get up early tomorrow!" Hu Guohai roared and yawned, as he was about to go to sleep: "Every two people have a room, separate for men and women, Cuifen, you and An Ran have the same room! Go back to each house and find each mother." Before leaving, He Chenguang confessed to Cuifen: "Sister-in-law will get rid of you, take care of her." Cuifen nodded and helped An Ran into the room. Chapter 1028： Night attack Everyone said goodbye and left. He Chenguang deliberately left Wang Yanbing and Xu Sanduo behind and arranged them next to An Ran''s room. This is more convenient to protect, as soon as there is anything you can rush to. He Chenguang and Hu Guohai live in the same room. The latter is the leader after all, and safety must be guaranteed. Soon, the rooms fell silent, and everyone seemed to fall asleep. While sleeping in a daze, He Chenguang suddenly heard a loud noise, like an earthquake, and even the room was shaking. He jumped off the bed with a start, watching the surroundings vigilantly. Seeing that there was nothing wrong in the room, he rushed to the window and quietly looked on. The loud noise came from below, and I saw a group of unidentified people wrecking havoc on the street. In terms of scale, there are about a dozen of these people, and they are very organized in action. He closed the window and went to the spot where the bug was found at night. He Chenguang took out the thing and wiped it. He was trampled on. At this time, Hu Guohai seemed to be awakened, sitting on the bed rubbing his eyes. "Hu Ju, something went wrong!" Come to the window again and watch. The group found below had stormed into the building after attacking the hotel. Bang bang. Under the dark night, the faint sound of gunshots made He Chenguang not slack in his spirit. Hu Guohai''s expression changed, and he got up and opened the door: "Go to the Anran room!" He Chenguang rushed out and quickly awakened the people in each room. Everyone gathered in An Ran''s room at the fastest speed. Outside, gunshots were still ringing intermittently. Everyone''s nerves are tense. "what happened?" An Ran stared at the people rushing in in amazement, seemingly dazed. "A group of unidentified people rushed into the hotel, armed with weapons, and they were carrying out extensive destruction." Hu Guohai walked back and forth with a serious expression. "Then...what should I do?" An Ran panicked. Hu Guohai stopped and looked at He Chenguang and others seriously: "Now, it is time to test the overall combat effectiveness of your A team." "Please order from the head!" Lighting a cigarette, Hu Guohai said decisively: "Ye Cunxin, Tian Guo, and Shen Lanni, you three stay, you must protect An Ran and Cuifen! The rest are scattered in this building as a battlefield to annihilate all intruders. Enemy coming in." "Yes!" Ye Cunxin''s three daughters were left behind, and everyone rushed to find shelter. Before leaving, Hu Guohai stopped He Chenguang, who turned his head in surprise. "It''s safe here, it''s up to you, and we will do our best to eliminate evil!" Pat He Chenguang on the shoulder, Hu Guohai said seriously. "rest assured!" After speaking, He Chenguang turned and strode away. After everyone left, only the women headed by Hu Guohai were left in the house. Boom... The gunshots under the dark night sounded from time to time. Hu Guohai was smoking a cigarette, but his heart was itchy. If he could be ten years younger, he would have taken the lead and rushed out. However, now that he is getting older, he is a little unmovable and can only stay in the room with the heart and powerlessness. Tian Guo clenched the dagger tightly, and stood at the door with Ye Cunxin, and asked curiously, "Hu Ju, what is going on with those people?" "Yeah, why did you suddenly break into the hotel in the middle of the night?" In Hu Guohai''s mind, he actually already had a guess, but he was considering whether to say it. After a long while, he shook his head and sighed secretly: "If what I expected is not bad, this group of people should be from Chechnya!" "Chechnya?!" Everyone was taken aback. Tian Guo opened her mouth unbelievably and gasped. "As far as I know, the plane crash may also be related to them!" Thinking of the intelligence he had obtained, Hu Guohai made a bold guess in his mind. Moreover, the more confirmed in this direction, the more he discovered that there seemed to be a huge black hole in front of him, and he wanted to swallow everyone in. It is a matter of the two countries, so many key figures are on the storm. In addition, during this period of time, riots and attacks on Maozi''s side were frequent, and all classes were turbulent. It also indicates the correctness of Hu Guohai''s guess! Boom...boom! suddenly. The fierce kicking sound from outside made everyone''s heart beat faster in the room. Ye Cunxin waved his hand, Cuifen helped An Ran quietly hid in the bathroom, Hu Guohai hid behind a sofa. Tian Guo and Ye Cunxin looked at each other, and the two silently calculated the frequency of kicking the door. Ye Cunxin held the door handle and turned it slowly. Countdown three, two, one... Click! The door slammed open, and the man kicked and fell into the room uncontrollably. The two who moved by the timing made a decisive move, with daggers tied to their chest and neck respectively. As a result, the person quickly dragged him into the room and closed the door. This man, with a rifle on his shoulder, and a few grenades hanging from his waist. Hu Guohai walked out, looked at the other party''s attire, and sighed secretly: "Sure enough, he is from Chechnya..." However, looking at the equipment on this guy, it seems that he was only here to sabotage, not specifically for them. Nor is it equipped with heavy lethal weapons. That said... Hu Guohai shook his head, dispelling the dangerous thought in his mind, and let out a sigh of relief. Ye Cunxin and the two found the equipment from him and threw the body down from the window. An assault rifle, a pistol, and four grenades. Everyone discussed, handed the pistol to Hu Guohai to defend himself, and laughed and teased: "Hu Ju, they say that the sword is not old, let us see your style back then?" Hu Guohai didn''t decline either. He took the pistol and used it for a while. The feeling that made him feel surging is back! "Haha you little girls, when I went to kill the enemy, you were still being held in your arms and drinking milk!" Hu Guohai smiled: "Next, take a good look with your eyes wide open, don''t blink." Simultaneously. The building is completely in chaos. Ever since the gang swarmed into the building, various burnings, looting, and abuse began. There were people running around in panic, screaming, gunfire, and footsteps mixed together, and the scene was chaotic. In addition, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] both Android and iPhone support! He Chenguang hid behind a counter, took out the grenade snatched from the enemy, pulled off the lead, and threw it out without even looking. In the loud noise, He Chenguang rolled out on the spot, lowered his hands and feet and ran. With the help of the undissipated smoke cover, he leaped on his toes, got up and jumped onto the heads of two Chechen personnel. Brush! The two of them were horrified to see He Chenguang falling from the sky, and there was no time to dodge, the red light flashed, and their necks had been wiped off. The corpse fell to the ground, He Chenguang wiped the blood on his face and shouted: "Wang Yanbing, report the situation!" Not far from the corridor, Wang Yanbing had just killed one person and pushed away the body to get up. "Five **** kills, hurt a little!" He Chenguang frowned upon hearing the injury: "Is it serious?" "It''s okay, I can''t die!" As he was talking, a grenade was thrown from below without warning. When He Chenguang found out, it was too late to escape. His eyes widened instantly, as if even the world was slowing down in his eyes. The super gene injected in the body was completely activated, and He Chenguang quickly fell down, grabbing the two corpses next to him and covering him. boom. The grenade exploded. Chapter 1029： Heavenly Warrior There was a muffled noise in my ear, and I felt that my eardrum was almost cracking. He Chenguang could even feel the blood from the corpse on his body. the other side. Wang Yanbing snatched the man''s bullet and rolled into the room on the spot. The blood flow on his arm continued, and the sharp pain deep into his bones told him that none of this was a dream. Just then, there was a roar of grenade outside, and Wang Yanbing didn''t have time to think, so he rushed over and kicked the table down. Then I used the rifle I picked up earlier, put it on it, held it with my intact hand, and aimed at the door. The footsteps outside gradually approached, and Wang Yanbing swallowed nervously. He curled up under the table as much as possible, and when the footsteps reached the door, he slammed his head to aim and shoot. Bang bang. As soon as the Chechen member was about to enter the house, he was beaten into a sieve. No one saw the enemy. Seeing the body lying in a pool of blood, Wang Yanbing turned and leaned against the table. After taking a few breaths, he grabbed the shrapnel with his right hand and pulled it out abruptly. "Fuck..." The intense pain made his face twisted, gritted his teeth, tore off the sheets and bandaged the wound. Others fought bravely on different floors. The task of He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing was to firmly guard the entrance to the sixth floor and never let anyone in. Those who rushed past were purely accidental. at this time. In the lobby on the first floor, there were already devastated and embarrassed, and dozens of dead bodies were scattered on the ground. These are all the staff in the hotel, unlucky enough to die at gunpoint. Li Erniu killed one person blankly, and immediately moved his position with the gun to avoid being locked by the opponent. Today, this building is their battlefield. We must hold our ground firmly. There were corpses on the ground and blood was flowing. At this moment, there were people outside the hotel who were constantly tossing and impacting, but they were stopped here one after another. And those who broke into the hotel before, others will solve it. "I''ll wipe it, can no one notice anything here?" Li Erniu yelled, fired a few shots indiscriminately, and hid behind the pillar again. Dangdang! A bullet shot from the front hit the pillar, splashing stone chips flying across. After some cleaning, the Chechen members in the hotel were basically wiped out. The rest of the people outside are still trying to break through the defense and break into the building. Xu Sanduo poked his head out from behind the bunker, glanced quickly, and found that the number of people outside was at least thirty. From the previous fights, everyone carried four grenades, so there are more than one hundred! And their weapons rely on looting, and they really struggled. The situation is very unfavorable. "Li Erniu, Qiang Xiaowei, immediately search their equipment and go upstairs!" Xu Sanduo confessed aloud and threw several grenade in succession. By taking advantage of the crowds outside to escape, they seized the equipment and quickly went upstairs. After He Chenguang cleaned the corridor, he rushed downstairs, just to meet Xu Sanduo who came up. "what happened?" He Chenguang was taken aback and asked. "The firepower outside is a bit fierce, and it can''t be carried anymore. In case the fish dies and the net breaks and throws all the grenade into it, it will all be finished." Xu Sanduo said with a calm face, He Chenguang opened his mouth and was speechless. Indeed, in the face of these desperate fanatics, they cannot be treated with common sense at all! Madman, the reason is a lunatic. It lies in the difference of thinking, doing things that ordinary people dare not do or think. "Just you? What about the others?" He Chenguang wiped the blood on his face and said, "They are scattered around the building. They should be cleaned up. I will call them." After all, He Chenguang hurried away. Several people discussed it, and went up without anxiousness, hiding in the corner of the stairs. Here, the following situation can be well observed without being discovered. When resistance was lost, the people outside smoothly swarmed into the hall, gathered around and said something. Several people looked at each other, smiled, each took out a grenade and unplugged the lead, silently counting the time. The sound of footsteps is messy and noisy, showing that there are more and more people. "throw!" Whoosh whoosh. All the grenades were thrown out, and they fell downstairs and just rolled into a pile of people. Immediately downstairs, there was a series of explosions, like firecrackers, mixed with large-scale screams and howls. The real battlefield is like this, no matter how ill-informed is a good one, as long as it works, it will do everything. "No! Run..." Hearing the screams from below, the faces of several people changed, and they ran away no matter what they were. As soon as they started to run, there was a series of clanging ring pulls in their ears. That is Grenade! Fortunately, this group of people didn''t know the exact location of the enemy, and the technique was extremely poor, so many of them threw away and rolled into the house. There was another loud noise. After the smoke cleared, I saw the ladder connecting the hall and the upper floor collapsed. Suddenly, there was a messy noise outside, and many cars arrived at the hotel. It should be the mysterious fifth innings. The few people stared at each other with a shock, no longer staying, and ran upstairs in three steps and two steps. When they arrived on the sixth floor, they found that all the people in Team A had returned and gathered here. Everyone is more or less colored, stained with blood, not just their own but also the enemy. It can be seen the severity of this battle. "His grandma''s bastard, 80% of these **** came to us, with a clear goal!" Zhuang Yan slammed his fist against the wall with a gray head and face, bitterly scolded Huh? Why is it so sure? "He Chenguang asked in surprise. With lingering fears, Zhuang Yan sighed at the collapse under his eyes, and said, "These people who saw us on a day''s day just rushed forward like mad dogs. Can''t you still see this?" Everyone remained silent. In the previous confrontation, they did feel it too, think about it. The nature of the goals is too clear, as if they were to kill their fathers and enemies. At this moment, due to the arrival of the mysterious five rounds, the two sides started a new round of confrontation. Everyone returned to the room and began to discuss countermeasures. The remaining Chechen members are estimated to be more than 20. They are not opponents of the mysterious five games at all. They will definitely flee here when they are chased. The two sides will meet sooner or later! Below, there was a faint sound of firefighting, and it seemed that the fight had started. Hu Guohai paced back and forth in the house. After a long while, his footsteps stopped in vain and murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he swept at the crowd and shouted, "Since it is for you, then you don''t need to be polite, and teach them a profound lesson! " "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, and everyone''s face was wary. Cuifen and An Ran stayed in the house, under the care of Ye Cunxin and others. The rest of them took the looted equipment and rushed out of the room. Hu Guohai was among them. This big boss of the Bureau of Secrets has already suffocated his heart. I was actually forced to shrink into the room, which is a shame... Tigers do not show off. Do you really think I am Hello Kitty? At the same time, the rest of Chechnya gathered on the fifth floor to start a drag battle with the mysterious fifth game. Looking down from the cavernous cave, you can just see the Chechen people with their backs to them. Hu Guohai took the lead, and the group of people jumped down like a soldier from the sky. "Hey, grandchildren!!!" Chapter 1030： Bold guess With a thunderous roar, Hu Guohai descended from the sky like a divine soldier, and a strong blood rushed towards his forehead. The moment he pulled the trigger, he once again regained the sense of fearlessness in the battlefield. Bang bang bang! Da da da! Next, under the combined attack of Team A and the Mysterious Five Games, the remaining Chechen members were wiped out several times. The faint lights flickered in the corridor, reflecting the **** corpses on the floor, and the atmosphere was a bit strange. The teams on both sides just stood face to face, especially the people in the mysterious five rounds, with a bewildered face. Hu Guohai said indifferently: "We are the search and rescue team that came to your country to search for the plane crash and our people, not bad guys!" After destroying the enemy, his enthusiasm also calmed down, and he immediately regained his senses and let everyone put down their guns. At this time, the building was filled with gunpowder smoke and a strong smell of blood. Everyone came to the first floor and found that the scene of broken arms and limbs all over the floor was miserable. An Ran was guarded in the middle. Even with her psychological quality, she felt nauseous to see this scene. Seeing her like this, Cuifen hurriedly covered her eyes and pulled Enron out of the hotel. When everyone came out, they saw members of the Metropolitan Police Department gathered outside. At this time, everyone in Team A was stained with blood, and their eyes revealed murderous aura intentionally or unconsciously. It''s like an angel of death coming out of hell! During the day, the Maozi leader who was not dealing with the A team was also in the team. Seeing the furious appearance of this group of people in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing, frightened. Who are these Nima? "Yo? Who am I, sir, why are you here too?" Hu Guohai pretended to be surprised and joked with a smile. This greeting made the corner of Maozi''s mouth twitched and asked, "What happened here?" Hu Guohai shrugged and said, "What else? These guys broke in in the middle of the night to make trouble, and then let my people kill more than half of them! You can see that, and the remaining half are now wiped out... Hehe, even if you dont come, we will kill these gangsters sooner or later!" "you shut up!" Officer Mao Zi glared at him fiercely, and he couldn''t bear the ridicule of the other side''s words. After a pause, he turned his head to explain to his opponent: "You check the scene and send a medical team to treat the survivors. Also, clean up the dead body and find out the identity information of this group of assailants!" "You guys..." He raised his brows, and once again set his eyes on Hu Guohai and others: "Go back with me first, come over and talk tonight." Everyone looked at each other, and there seemed to be no better way. Tonight is still long. In order to avoid being attacked again, the Metropolitan Police Department is a very safe place. Ever since, everyone got in the car one after another and was taken back by the chief Maozi. Because there was no room for accommodation, the chief simply vacated an office and put together a sofa to make An Ran a simple bed. This operation surprised Hu Guohai. What happened during the day made him think that this guy is not a good thing, but there is still such a side? "You can just deal with it here tonight, and the commander will let you search for survivors tomorrow!" Leave a word, Chief Mao Zi left. Only the A team is left in the room. Feeling a little boring, Hu Guohai simply opened the wound and breathed. "Hu Ju, I suspect that those people are here tonight!" Zhuang Yan spoke suddenly and said in a deep voice. Before, he also told He Chenguang this idea. "Oh? Why do you think so?" Hu Guohai asked in surprise, to be honest, he hadn''t thought about this at all before. Next, Zhuang Yan analyzed his reasons again. After listening to Hu Guohai frowned: "If this is the case, it would be a bit difficult..." I began to recall the scenes I experienced tonight, carefully searching for the details, trying to find a clue. Why did those people suddenly appear here? And, would you choose that hotel? Is it really just a coincidence? If this is the case, why do they know which hotel they are staying in? why Thinking of this, Hu Guohai suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of incredible. If these people are really targeting them, there must be someone behind them who will reveal their whereabouts. Let me tell you that the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and iPhone support! Who will it be? Thinking further along this line of thinking, Hu Guohai faintly discovered a plan that was not leaking. Now that Mao Zi still knows about it, they did the work of the Siberian Institute, so I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to catch them all! Of course, this kind of thing is unlikely to be done with great fanfare, or even to use local defense forces. This is to give people a handle, once the news is leaked, they will be unable to eat. It can be seen from the game between him and the commander during the day! But if you want to put away this responsibility completely without letting people doubt yourself, the best way is... Kill with a knife! Who is the knife? The answer is ready. The emergence of this thought made Hu Guohai take a deep breath immediately. At present, the Maozi government is still unable to control organizations such as Chechnya and Tomahawk, causing them to do anything wrong and massacre. Obviously, the Metropolitan Police Department is not clear about the source of this incident. There is a possibility that the other party concealed the commander and other people from secretly doing this There is also another possibility... The commander-in-chief personally ordered the planning of the attack, in order to kill them silently and to push the responsibility out. No matter what kind of possibility, it is a potential threat to them now! With cold light raging in his eyes, Hu Guohai immediately took out his cell phone and dialed out. "Hello? Old Hu, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" Over there, Zhang Jinzhong''s dim voice came, and it seemed that he was asleep and awakened by the phone. Hu Guohai said exactly what happened tonight and his own conjectures. "Fuck it! How dare these sons of **** play so dark? You wait, I won''t let them go..." Zhang Jinzhong kicked the quilt on the ground angrily, and jumped up from the bed with a lick. "Eh... don''t be impulsive!" Hu Guohai was speechless, and hurriedly stopped the other partys silly behavior, saying: "This matter has to be discussed in the long term, and you need to constantly test pressure to ensure the safety of our trip. If someone jumps the wall in a hurry, More dangerous." "Okay, wait for my news!" The two hung up, and Zhang Jinzhong didn''t sleep anymore, and quickly reported the matter to his superiors. Hu Guohai also breathed a sigh of relief here, his head, he must be better than the latter. But more than execution ability, it depends on Zhang Jinzhong. From when they were young, this guy was known to be reliable and resolute. "Hu Ju, how is the situation?" He Chenguang asked. Hu Guohai sighed secretly: "It''s too early to make a final conclusion, wait for tomorrow, everything will be clear from the meeting." Late at night. After the thrilling battle just now, everyone was a little tired physically and mentally. Sit down one by one, leaning against the wall and starting to rest. When the tiredness surged, they twisted and leaned against each other and fell asleep. Chapter 1031： Rush into the commanders mansion The next morning, when Chief Mao Zi came to his office, he was shocked. Hu Guohai was lying on his beloved soft sofa, turning his body twice from time to time, his saliva was on the sofa. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and he hurried up to wake him up. "Get up, get up soon!" Under the sound of the human voice of Chief Maozi, everyone opened their wistful eyes and got up one by one. Hu Guohai stretched his waist lazily and yawned: "Hau~ You didn''t sleep at night? Came here so early?" Since knowing this guy''s temperament, Hu Guohai''s prejudice against him has disappeared, and he has spoken a lot more politely. Officer Maozi nodded depressed, stared at the eyes of the two pandas, and returned to the desk to sit down: "It''s not about dealing with the messy things last night. Long time." Hu Guohai shrugged and didn''t care about it either. How can there be undead people in war? A stump and a broken arm are all too normal. "By the way, have you found out the identity of that group?" Thinking of what, Hu Guohai suddenly asked. Chief Maozi''s eyes became extremely sharp: "If you guessed it correctly, they are from Chechnya, but there is no evidence yet, unless some of them stand up and admit it!" In this regard, Hu Guohai has nothing to worry about. These foreign extremist organizations seem to have a habit. As long as they did something in the organization, internal leaders would stand up and announce very high-profile that they did it. Nima is so stupid and lacking, and some people do it happily, just to improve their reputation and show off their abilities. See if I burst out my name, you still can''t help me, just ask you if you are angry? The purpose of this is to build a reputation for the organization and show off how awesome you are. To put it bluntly, these behaviors fall into the eyes of Hu Guohai, which is really brain-dead. It''s all done by a group of people with bad brains! From being busy at night to not sleeping now, Officer Maozi yawned all the time, and the dark circles on his face looked particularly funny. "I will let you stay one night for nothing. You can go now. My office is small and can''t accommodate you big gods." This guy waved his hand, still a little scared in his eyes. Last night, he personally cleaned the battlefield, and the **** scenes were like hell, which left a deep impression on him. Let me tell you, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it! There were corpses all over the floor, with stumps and arms broken, and the group in front of them was very decisive and decisive. And looking at their state, it seems that there is no guilt or fear in the murder. It shows that they did these things more than once. What kind of people are this Nima... Seeing the eviction order issued by the other party, Hu Guohai naturally wouldn''t let it go. "Farewell, goodbye." After that, he led everyone away. It wasn''t until this group of people left the office that the invisible pressure around them dissipated, and Officer Maozi was relieved. A group of people stood on the street, wondering if it was due to the attack last night. Compared to the past, the street was obviously deserted. Now, it is estimated that everyone is in danger. There is only one life, and no one wants to die unclearly. In the hotel last night, the residents alone lost more than two-thirds, and most of them were locals. I can only blame them for being too unlucky. But one thing is fair. Under the random shooting of bullets, who doesn''t have a few holes in his body? Death will never look good. Standing on the street, the body gradually warmed up under the sun. Wang Yanbing looked around, stretched her waist and asked, "Hu Ju, where are we going now?" Hu Guohai frowned as he smelled the smell on his body, "Find a place to take a shower first, and clean it up!" After the battle last night, everyone immediately rested, and they had a heavy **** smell before they had time to clean up. Except for Cuifen and An Ran who didn''t do anything, everyone else was more or less contaminated with blood, so they had to be cleaned up. Especially those female players, all of them are beautiful and beautiful, and they are soaked in blood all night, how can they stand it? "I can''t stay in the hotel last night. First find a place to live, then change into clean clothes. We will go and settle the bill when we finish cleaning up!" Hu Guohai made a decisive decision and led everyone to find a hotel nearby and check in. Arrange a room for each person, and start flushing thoroughly. after an hour. Everyone was refreshed after washing. Changed to meet in the lobby. Seeing such a large group of people lined up neatly, nearby, pedestrians are walking around the road. Obviously, I was scared by what happened last night. "Cleaned and changed clothes, I finally feel more comfortable!" Tian Guo is like a cheerful magpie, twittering very happy. "Go, go to the commander''s mansion!" Seeing the crowd assembled, Hu Guohai waved his hand. The large army rushed to the front of the commander''s mansion aggressively, and just about to enter, they were stopped by two guards in black. "The idlers, etc., are not allowed to enter." One of them drank coldly. Hu Guohai looked at them indifferently and looked at their costumes. Most of them were people from the mysterious five games. Originally, he was a little annoyed because of the wiretap incident last night, and he ran into these two guys who were not looking for twitching Hu Guohai was too lazy to give them a face, just when the attack was about to happen. Suddenly a person came from behind, waved his hand, and motioned them to leave. This popularity is extraordinary, it should be a higher level here, the two immediately retired. "Hehe, why are you so angry?" Seeing the man in black retreating, Hu Guohai curled his lips, and didn''t even bother to look straight, and directly bypassed him and rushed towards the commander''s mansion. The man was left aside, and his face was a little unsightly. Followed up from behind without any haste, and said lightly: "You trespassed the commander''s mansion, I have reason to kill you on the spot!" The words came out. Everyone stopped in unison. Seeing this guy put his hand on his waist, he looked threatening. Li Erniu left the team and stood in front of him: "You...get off!" Because of the language barrier, the person didn''t understand these words and still stared at everyone threateningly. Hu Guohai looked indifferent and looked at this person condescendingly: "We are the team that came to your country to look for our missing people when the plane crashed. You don''t want to cause conflict between you and us because of yourself?" This was neither overbearing nor overbearing, and easily shifted the contradictory point of the incident, leaving this person speechless. He blushed, blushed and white, but he didn''t think of a rebuttal for a long time and slipped away. "Hey, just play with me like this?" Hu Guohai was full of disdain, and after a few words, everyone walked into the commander''s mansion. As soon as they entered, they ran into a woman who was the blonde secretary of yesterday. "Sir, do you have an appointment?" The secretary of Jinfa was quite polite, and Hu Guohai didn''t make things difficult, and briefly explained the course of the matter. "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll go to inform you the commander." The blond secretary twisted Xiaoman''s waist and turned away. Chapter 1032： Wreck search "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Master Commander, the group of Dragon Kingdom people came again yesterday!" The blond secretary stood in the office, reporting to the commander in chief. "Oh?" The commander raised his brows, shaking the red wine in the glass, his eyes flashed slightly: "Call them in, what are you afraid of?" "Yes." The secretary took the order out, but looked worried. At this moment, everyone is standing in the hall, making full comments on the structure and decoration of the commander''s mansion. The blond secretary went and returned, but there was a slight panic in his eyes that was imperceptible. Although the changes are so subtle that ordinary people can''t notice it, how can they escape the observation of the old fox, Hu Guohai. "What did Mr. Commander say?" he asked with a smile. "The commander invites everyone in." After the blond secretary finished speaking, she led the way absently. Everyone followed her all the way to the commander''s office. Pushing the door open, Hu Guohai walked in, and the others followed. Hu Guohai was startled when he saw the red wine held by the commander-in-chief and his expression returned to normal. "Mr. Commander, the color of this wine is like blood..." The commander raised his brows and stared at the red wine glass in front of him with deep eyes: "Really? That said, I also think, don''t you think the color of blood is beautiful? It tastes really delicious." Hearing this, Hu Guohai''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, but it was not easy to strike in person. After all, the man in front of him is the commander-in-chief of a country. As a guest, the basic etiquette cannot be lost. But thinking of the Sun Luo Hell in the hotel last night, he couldn''t help but want to curse. Taking a deep breath, Hu Guohai sank his face and asked, "Mr. Commander, you must have known what happened last night?" Ok? The commander looked up in surprise, satisfied and confused: "Last night? What happened last night? I slept well!" Everyone''s eyes widened. Damn... Damn it! This pot is thrown too hard to prevent! "A place not far away from you was hit by an unknown attack last night, and it was the hotel you let us stay in. Although all the enemies were humiliated, I hope Mr. Commander can give a reasonable explanation!" Hu Guohai said blankly, but under every word of this sentence, bones and blood were all over it. "That''s it." The commander nodded pretentiously, and said angrily: "I didn''t expect such a bad incident to happen! I deeply regret this. Don''t worry, I will send someone to investigate the murderer and I will give you a satisfactory answer." Hu Guohai squinted slightly, his heart burned with anger, but in the end, it turned into a helpless sigh. "I have accepted your commander''s wishes, and I hope I don''t break my promise!" no way. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. These words are clearly covering up. No matter who is behind the push, they are all a family. Even if the commander knows everything behind this, what? Will he hand over people? the answer is negative. If you change to Hu Guohai himself, you won''t be able to attack his own people. Here, they are outsiders after all. Those irrelevant people died when they died, and Hu Guohai didn''t have to fight for justice for them, he was not the Virgin. It''s just that scene last night, which impressed him too deeply. Every time you close your eyes, a **** picture will appear before you. The despair and cry of innocent people, life is so fragile at gunpoint. When he was young, he came over from the battlefield, and there were many lives contaminated by his hands. It is for this reason that he has made great contributions to the country and finally climbed to such a high position. But then... Deep down, I always feel a little ashamed! The commander no longer said much, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, the liquor glowing in the light. "Aren''t you trying to save people? Someone will lead you to the scene of the accident in a moment. You only need to cooperate with the search and rescue operation. Don''t worry about other things, I will solve it!" The commander-in-chief all said so, what else could Hu Guohai say? I can only retreat to the side and wait quietly. The commander was sitting behind his desk and drinking alone, his eyes flashing with unknown emotions. Before long, the office door opened, and a figure walked in from the outside: "Mr. Commander, you call me... Huh?" The man was surprised when he saw Hu Guohai, and the two happened to meet each other. It was really a narrow road for the enemy, and the other party was the black officer who had drawn his gun to make things difficult at the gate of the commander''s mansion before. This guy snorted coldly, looking over Hu Guohai, and at the same time came to the commander''s desk. Directly choose to ignore. Hu Guohai didn''t care, shrugged, leaned against the wall, and lit a cigarette. The commander put down his wine glass and said faintly: "They are guests from Long Country. If you want to go to the scene of the accident to cooperate with the search and rescue, you will lead them through." "what?" The black-clothed officer opened his mouth in astonishment: "It''s not the commander, you said you want me to lead these people to the scene? I..." Before he finished speaking, the commander waved his hand to interrupt him: "I remember you didn''t talk so much." A plain sentence, but let the latter quickly lower his head, cold sweat on his forehead. "Yes...Yes, commander." "Get out." The commander said indifferently. The black officer was sweating, and he dared not stay any longer. "Come with me!" Throwing a word to everyone, he rushed out of the office. Before leaving, Hu Guohai faintly glanced at the commander who was still drinking, and turned to leave. "Eh" When only himself was left in the office, the commander sighed quietly. Then, he brought the red wine to his mouth, raised his head and drank it: "This is not what I meant!" The crowd was led by the black officer to the side of the convoy and boarded in turn. There is actually a driver in black on every car. Hu Guohai and He Chenguang were in the first car, and the chief in black was with them. "set off!" The officer in black greeted him, and after honking his horn, the convoy started slowly. The target direction is in the dense forest on the outskirts of the city. This is the direction the convoy drives. After passing through a few bridge holes and bypassing the bustling streets, the scene in front of me began to open up. Even if they are far apart, one can already vaguely see the huge aircraft wreckage at the end of the field of vision. Hu Guohai was also shocked when he saw the damage of the plane for the first time. Suddenly, he became uncertain about the possibility of Lu Yusheng''s return. An Ran sat in a car behind, looking at the damaged plane in the distance with an incredible face. Obviously, the damage of the plane was far beyond her imagination! Not only her, but other people also feel this way. I feel more worried about Lu Yu''s current situation. Two lines of tears rolled down his eyes uncontrollably, drawing miserable marks. "Don''t worry, the captain is not an ordinary person, he is very capable, and there will definitely be nothing wrong." Seeing that the plane fell into that ghost-like appearance, Cuifen felt a lot of uncertainty in her heart, but she remained calm and calmed down. In the car, the atmosphere fell silent. The hearts of everyone fell to the bottom. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1023 Wreck Search) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1033： Huangquan fruit, the second life! Half an hour later, the convoy successfully arrived at the accident site. The entrance to the forest has been cordoned off, and all the surrounding areas have been blocked and guarded. Everyone got out of the car and felt the mess at the scene at close range, and they were all startled. The scattered aircraft wreckage and devastated ground all hinted at how tragic the situation was at the time. Everyone suddenly fell to the bottom and became even more pessimistic. The black-clothed officer showed his credentials, and the guards carefully identified them before putting them in. After all, Hu Guohai was able to maintain his composure, better than the others. However, the current situation of this place still makes him not optimistic. After looking around, he said in a deep voice: "Spread apart first. Two people form a group. Use this place as the center to search around, focus on the place with water source, and mark it. " After that, he ordered: "Tian Guo, Ye Cunxin, you guys, stay and take care of An Ran and Cuifen." After issuing several orders in a row, everyone replied in a deep voice: "Yes!" Hu Guohai took the lead, leading the team in a fan shape and advancing around the forest. Officer Heizi didn''t stop him, only watching from the side. I was secretly surprised by the effective and rapid organization of these people. "No wonder they can see the development so fast in just a few decades..." He sighed silently. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the captain must be not far from here, and he will be found soon." Ye Cunxin left to protect An Ran, and he said while scanning around the dense forest. The forest is tall with trees and numerous obstacles, and because of the light rain before it came, it was enough to wash away some traces. Let the search and rescue operations fall into a more difficult situation. The guards around frequently looked sideways here. As a pregnant woman, Enron has a big belly and naturally looks very eye-catching, which inevitably causes too much attention. Tian Guo and Ye Cun were not polite at all, and they stared back at the sights they looked over. The captain is still alive and dead, and An Ran is even more unlikely to be in an accident. Everyone in Team A will never allow it! At this moment, An Ran''s mood was extremely restless. Facing the unknown before her, she not only hoped to find Lu Yu as soon as possible, the other party was still alive, but also hoped that the other party could come to her side like a god. Let me tell you, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! "An Ran, don''t worry too much. Captain Ji Ren has his own vision. Now that there is no news is the best news, right?" Cuifen patted An Ran on the shoulder, softly comforting. Everyone has experienced too many big winds and waves over the years, when have they been scared? Especially An Ran, the feelings between Lu Yu and Lu Yu were twists and turns, and finally he cultivated a positive result. Now that this kind of thing happens, how can you feel better? As long as you connect with your loved one, even a little accident will never happen. Just when everyone is searching hard. Time goes back to before the plane crash. The plane crash is an indisputable fact. The chance of survival is infinitely equal to zero. Many people feel that they cannot live anymore. Everyone left their last words, in case they died, at least, this suicide note would be found to be brought to the people closest to them. Cockpit. Lu Yu woke up from a coma and realized that everything was dreaming before. The plane hasn''t crashed yet, they are still on the plane, there is no escape for the two of them. Xu Zheming was about to lose control of the plane. The two returned to the business class and found a place to sit down. "Captain, I''m so young, I was expecting to make a name for myself, but I didn''t expect to be knocked down here. I seriously suspect that the script I got was wrong..." Zhao Fei''s face was depressed, and his lips fell dejectedly: "God, destiny, sometimes it''s so unfair!" "No, when people reach a desperate situation, they will always be able to turn against the wind." Lu Yu gritted his teeth and could only cheer for himself. Faced with life and death, who can laugh it off? He doesn''t want to die either. He has a loved one, and he will be a father soon, with his own children. Life is about to open a new page. But why did God make him have such an accident? What else can he do? Rely on those skills extracted from reading? To be honest, the plane on the opposite side crashed, human beings are so weak. Even as powerful as Lu Yu, he can only let him go. He really couldn''t think of any strange ability to save the current difficulties he encountered. Taking out his cell phone, Zhao Fei tremblingly wanted to call his family, but he didn''t know what to say. The other people around turned out paper and pen to write their last words, but Lu Yu was unwilling to still think about how to live. Even if everyone here gave up, but he definitely won''t. Before the last second, until the moment his breathing stopped, he would never surrender to his fate. "Captain, don''t you write to your sister-in-law?" Seeing Lu Yu in a daze, Zhao Fei trembled and sighed secretly: "I heard that your child is about to be born? My sister-in-law must be in a sad mood now and can''t accept it." Lu Yu''s turmoil was not surprised, but it made him feel a little admiration in his heart. But at this time, being in chaos can no longer solve the problem of survival. That''s why he said this! "Young people, we can''t fight with destiny... Hehe, don''t pretend, just do whatever you want. We can''t survive." A person who was older than Lu Yu said to himself. Seeing the latter''s appearance, I felt how noble and free and easy I was. "Take care of yourself." Lu Yu glared at him coldly, his heart was extremely irritable, and his words were slightly temperamental Hey, just pretend! Anyway, we are all going to die, it''s just a matter of time. It''s also a fact how you want to change it. " "That''s right, maybe after the crash, where everyone will be scattered, become a lonely ghost and be a neighbor!" "Hehe, what''s the use of being great? Thinking that you are the hero in the comics, can you change your fate against the sky?" Everyone shook their heads, not optimistic about Lu Yu''s persistence at all. The person who had spoken before stopped paying attention, and buried his head and wrote his suicide note frantically. Seeing that Lu Yu''s face was not pretty, Zhao Fei sighed secretly. Anyway, it''s going to be cool, and when the plane touches down, everything will be finished. He patted Lu Yu''s shoulder to comfort him: "Just ignore him, it''s okay!" "Comic?" At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he had extracted something from the information the person gave. From the very beginning when he got the heart-shaped herbal medicine, he gained power beyond ordinary people, and his life changed drastically. Later, these abilities also succeeded in turning him out of danger. "Comic? One Piece? Huangquan Fruit..." Lu Yu was suddenly excited. Ok? Everyone was attracted by Lu Yu''s sudden excitement. "Hello? Is your friend''s brain terrified? What yellow spring, what fruit? Do you watch too many cartoons?" Someone frowned secretly and said to Zhao Fei: "Stop the ink, write as soon as you have time, or you will die in vain when you die, and you won''t be able to say anything!" After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yu ignored Zhao Fei''s surprised gaze, got up and ran into the plane''s bathroom. After closing the door, he sat on the toilet and turned his brain quickly. According to this logic, as long as you obtain the yellow spring fruit, then swallow it. No matter what the plane crashed, he could be resurrected. Have a second life! Chapter 1034： Dead and resurrected ; At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly seemed to understand a lot. In fact, this is a double-edged sword. One side will hurt yourself, and the other will save yourself. But he has no choice. Taking out the "One Piece" comic, Lu Yu turned on super fast reading, and then designated the system to choose Huangquan Guo. "Host, Huangquan fruit has been selected, do you want to extract it?" "extract!" His merit is more than enough to complete these operations. Om... There seemed to be a buzzing sound in his ears, and an inexplicable energy was acting on him. Yellow spring fruit. Get it! Boom boom. At this time, there was a severe vibration from the plane, and Lu Yu was thrown onto the bathroom door. Without further ado, he immediately swallowed the fruit of Huangquan. Just like Zhubajie eating ginseng fruit, because it was eaten too fast, I didn''t feel the taste. After swallowing, there is no strange feeling. He knew that success or failure was in one fell swoop. Pushing the door open, Lu Yu returned to the cabin again. As expected, the plane was completely out of control at this time, and everyone was screaming frantically, venting their inner fears. They are not willing to leave this world, and are not willing to say goodbye to their love. But Gods will is so, what can be done? Lu Yu returned to his position and quickly sat down and fastened his seat belt. With Huangquan Fruit, what he needs most now is to stay calm. "Brother Yu, have you finished writing?" Zhao Fei''s eyes are full of tears, and his heart is full of resentment for life. "It''s done." At this moment, Lu Yu didn''t think about it at all, just replied perfunctorily. He clenched a fist with his right hand and put it in his pocket, holding a piece of paper tightly in his hand, on which only three words were written: Love Anran! If this kind of romance can only be said when something goes wrong, it would be too tragic and ridiculous. at last. Amidst the frenzied screams of everyone, the plane crashed. Facing the huge impact of the crash, it was difficult for the human body to bear it, and many people were stunned. Zhao Fei also fainted just before the plane fell to the ground. Maybe he was shocked. With the explosion of the crash, Lu Yu''s consciousness became blurred, and he felt like a faint ghost drifting across the yellow spring and falling to the underworld. But suddenly there was an unpredictable force that pulled him back from above the yellow spring. "Can you be resurrected on Huangquan Road? Boy, your luck is very good!" Amidst the clouds and mist, Lu Yu seemed to hear a vague and ethereal voice. The clouds fluctuated, and two black and white figures loomed before her eyes. With his eyes half open, Lu Yu felt that his consciousness was still not sober, and he felt a sense of chaos that seemed to be awake but not awake, like a dream but not a dream. It seems to be between reality and dream. "I have always been lucky!" Although I don''t know who these two people are, the breath radiating from them makes Lu Yu very disgusted. "Look around you, the people who said you cant live, the people who made you ready to die, they all died! Now you are the only one left. Since you are alive, cherish this opportunity and dont Was caught by us..." The voice gradually moved away, and the black and white figure floated to the depths of the clouds again. # continue reading! Lu Yu''s mind was dazed, and his consciousness began to move away from him and unconscious. If people only see things that they couldn''t see before they were alive, then Lu Yu might be considered the most special one. After seeing him, he can still die and resurrect. I don''t know how long it has passed before Lu Yu wakes up and climbs up from the dead, his eyes full of devastation. All around were shattered corpses. Lu Yu found Zhao Fei. but There seemed to be incredible in his half-open eyes, and his life ended here. Lu Yu was silent. A yellow spring fruit can only save oneself. Squat down gently to cover the unwilling eyes for the latter. "I promise you that this matter will not end easily, Lu Yu, I will find out the truth behind it." Lu Yu''s words were low, and then he laughed at himself: "At least, you don''t have to worry about how to find a way to survive in this wilderness." Standing up, Lu Yu recognized the lower position. Now that he has been resurrected from Huangquan and has a second life, he will find a way to leave here to live. You have to let everyone know that they are not dead, are alive, and have successfully completed the mission. Simply, as a special soldier, survival in the wild is an essential skill. The current environment is not too bad for Lu Yu. "An Ran, wait for me to go home!" Muttering to himself, Lu Yu looked for a direction and got into the woods, then strode away. ... Unfortunately, Lu Yu overestimated his abilities. Although he survived the plane crash and survived by chance, it doesn''t mean that his energy can still be maintained. I dont know if its because of the yellow spring fruit or the effect of the resurrection. In short, the physical strength has dropped to the lowest point. Just to add, the app I''m using recently, both Android and iPhone support! He didn''t go far, he was unconscious again in a coma. Immediately before losing consciousness, Lu Yu rolled his eyes and cursed inwardly: "Cao...Isn''t Lao Tzu a beast''s dish?" If this is the case, it would be too sad to be eaten by a beast just after the resurrection. Simply, this time Lu Yu was indeed favored by heaven, and the things he worried about did not happen. He was good luck and was rescued by a passing black man . Although avoiding the bad luck of being eaten by wild beasts, he also fell into the den of thieves. The Negro Lair is the gathering place of a local criminal organization. He is just a small person, but he follows the boss of the organization. So I can say a few words, with a little prestige. Lu Yu sighed, once this person was unlucky enough to drink cold water! In order not to be suspected, he can only pretend to lose his memory to reduce the people''s vigilance here. "If you hadn''t had an Asian face and just listened to you, I would have thought you were our local! Although you have amnesia, you have learned our words so quickly that you still speak this standard!" The black man smashed his lips, marveling at Lu Yu''s super learning ability. Lu Yu was rescued by this guy. Here, they all call him a nigger. Although working here, the local ordinary people still regard **** as a villain who does no evil. The fact is just the opposite! Black people are not bad continue reading! He has a soft heart, otherwise, he would not rescue the injured Lu Yu. With an attitude of peace when he comes, Lu Yu took the opportunity to live here, taking the opportunity to heal his injuries, and then unearth the secrets here. "Either I learned quickly, or it came out naturally in my head. Maybe I lived around here before." Lu Yu made an excuse and scratched his head, with a simple smile on his face. Such a posture actually made them relax their vigilance. If you say that you are coming by plane and you can speak fluent local language, you will be impatient. He may be suspected in minutes, and combined with the gossip from the outside, he can easily guess his identity. In this way, it won''t let the other party study so thoroughly. Chapter 1035： Frankenstein ; "I just went to see the boss, he asked you to go with me, go and beat the doctor, let''s just listen to the doctor''s instructions." The black suddenly remembered something and told Lu Yu: "Although the doctor has a weird temper, he is a very good person. Just follow me and be careful." After speaking, he led Lu Yu into a laboratory and saw the doctor. The doctor is an old-faced man with a Mediterranean look, and his messy scumbag hasn''t been shaved for many days. This kind of scientific madman who is obsessed with research all the year round doesn''t care about packing himself, only cares about research results and experimental data. At this moment, the doctor was holding a bottle of reagent in his hand, but he didn''t know exactly what Lu Yu was playing. I saw what he added with a test tube, and after shaking it for observation, he put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it lightly. From the observation after entering the door, this doctor does not seem to be a simple character! After a long while, the doctor looked away from the test tube and looked at the two of them. "Is he the one you brought here?" Looking at Lu Yu up and down, the doctor nodded and expressed his satisfaction: "Long Country people? Yes, I heard that Long Country people are very smart, and they are not so stupid. It should be helpful to my research." amount Lu Yu was taken aback, did he hear it wrong? the study? Hearing this, how do you feel like this Frankenstein in front of you, ready to do some human experimentation with himself... Nimas Lao Tzu has just returned from Huangquan Road, do you want to send me back again? "I... I don''t understand what you are talking about?" On the surface, Lu Yu was calm, scratching his head and smiling honestly, but in his heart he scolded the doctor. "Young man, don''t pretend to be that way. I''m very accurate. The people of Longguo are indeed very smart. They know how to draw inferences from one another. You are doing this to protect yourself, right? Don''t worry, I won''t give up such a good material. Make good use of it." When the words were over, the doctor pressed the switch on the table, and several people ran into the laboratory pushing a cart. Passing by Lu Yu''s side, they worked together to buckle the latter to the car, and once again pushed him in front of the doctor. Lu Yu didn''t resist, the key was exposed as soon as he resisted, and he could only let these people do things. At this moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of the boss of this organization. Why did you come across these secret experiments and research easily? Blame it, this doctor needs a test subject, and he just meets their requirements. "Nigger?" Lu Yu''s eyes fell on the black man. The black man did not come forward, but shrugged helplessly, and seemed to have a trace of envy deep in his eyes. "Lu, please be content! I have longed for such an errand for a long time, but unfortunately the doctor doesnt need me... Otherwise, Im willing to change with you. You can enjoy it now, and dont forget it when you develop. I." After speaking, the black man walked away quietly. The doctor continued to study the reagents, leaving Lu Yu aside. The laboratory fell silent all at once, and Lu Yu could hear his breathing and heartbeat quietly. Gu... Unconsciously, he swallowed. The doctor seemed to hear this voice and turned his head and smiled: "Don''t be nervous, although I am crazy, but compared to other people, I hope more success after my crazy, rather than let an idiot from me continue reading! The research room walked out. " This sentence caused Lu Yu''s mouth to twitch fiercely, but he was somewhat relaxed. "What are you researching?" Lu Yu asked intriguingly. "Hehe, can you understand what I said?" The doctor still smiled: "My research has long been beyond the understanding of ordinary people! Let me tell you this, I want to create something superhuman, a different warrior, this world needs such a hero, and it needs a little crazy, ordinary human. It will eventually perish." "Ha ha ha... Your explanation is really complicated!" Lu Yu smiled dryly, pretending to understand but not understanding, but in fact he understood very well in his heart. To put it bluntly, he also did this kind of experiment. Isn''t that the super gene that He Chenguang injected into them? But I didn''t expect that one day, he would be used as a guinea pig. "Do not!" The doctor shook his head solemnly: "I said, it''s a different thing, very special! In other words, it should be closer to a godlike existence, making people incredibly depressed and fascinated, with infinite growth and infinite rebirth, just like you The ability of the Dragon Kingdom to exist in the ancient mythology is what I really want to study!" Just to add, the app I''m using recently, both Android and iPhone support! Lu Yu opened his mouth in amazement as he heard what the doctor said. The Dragon Kingdom culture contains too much philosophy and knowledge. A foreign doctor was so crazy that he wanted to develop human body research through the ancient mythology of the Dragon Kingdom, and wanted to turn the power of myth into reality. This is incredible and ridiculous. Sure enough, these people engaged in scientific research are all lunatics! But there is a saying that is good, not crazy, not alive. Perhaps only a madman would dare to do this and make the impossible possible. The iron frame in front of him can''t actually stop Lu Yu, as long as he wants to leave anytime. But he just wanted to figure out the secret here. Lu Yu felt that this organization was not simple. He wanted to know a lot. But once his strength is exposed, he can''t stay lurking here, and it will also affect himself. Therefore, he can only find a way to face it alone. The doctor smiled: "I know what you are thinking, but it is not easy to escape from here! Here, the way to survive is not by the cleverness of the brain, but by absolute force." As he said, he took off his shirt and took out the needle to plunge into Lu Yu''s flesh and blood: "If you want to escape, you must first become a strong man!" With blood drawn from his veins, Lu Yu only felt a psychedelic sensation, and his consciousness began to lose. "Get a good night''s sleep and think about what is the way to survive in your dreams, instead of just thinking about how to escape like an idiot." The doctor raised his face with a hint of sarcasm, and stared at Lu Yu lightly. Lu Yu felt his eyelids heavy, and blinked, the doctor''s figure gradually blurred, and finally turned into darkness. Immediately before he fell into a coma, Lu Yu thought of An Ran and the people who had their lives taken innocently by the crash. This matter must be ascertained, and An Ran is also waiting for him to return home. He cannot easily fall down. The doctor used a microscope to study Lu Yu''s blood, his eyes getting more and more excited: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be a different existence! It''s really blessings from heaven that I found such a good baby... continue reading! " Picking up the blood sample and sniffing it gently between his nose, the doctor was intoxicated, and the smell of blood was enough to drive him crazy. It may not be trivial to switch to other people doing the same action. But it is here for this raunchy doctor, which gives people such a response and incongruity. Chapter 1036： Human Brain Project "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The doctor held the reagent in his hand and looked at Lu Yu who was strapped to the bed and passed out, his facial expression turned out to be abnormally excited. If, at this time, Lu Yu would definitely yell at him when he saw him. This old perverted look is dangerous at first sight! He obviously wanted to drain his blood to fulfill his great research dream. Unfortunately, Lu Yu was still in a coma and knew nothing. At some point, the black man reappeared in the laboratory with a meal in his hand. With his IQ, he didn''t think there were too many problems, so he didn''t ask anything, put down his food and prepared to leave. "By the way, tell the boss that I am very satisfied with this person, and he can make me complete my research faster!" The doctor spoke suddenly, and excitedly pressed the button beside the table. The stretcher bed turned over and Lu Yu fell to the ground all of a sudden. It may be that he used too much psychedelic medicine, which caused him not to wake up. "Hey, great!" The **** licked his lips and smiled excitedly. Looking at Lu Yu who was unconscious on the floor again, even his eyes became different. This person who was picked up by him is really lucky enough! "Send some decent meals in the future. Such things are substandard, don''t spoil my baby." Looking at the doctor on the table, the doctor frowned. Right now, this young man is his most important experiment. Of course, he has to eat the best food, so that the experiment will be carried out. The **** nodded in agreement, turned and left. Before long, Lu Yu woke up leisurely, glanced at the surrounding environment, and seemed to be still in the laboratory. Climbing up from the ground, the doctor''s excited face came into view. Lu Yu thought it was funny. Such a powerful doctor wanted to study a super fighter, but he had to use his own genes. Depending on the situation, he should know that he is different? "Do you understand?" Lu Yu looked at him calmly after he recovered, "Tell me, what do you want?" Since the other party knows the secrets of his body, there is nothing to hide. "Hehe, I don''t want to do anything, but your body is really important to me." The doctor turned around and shook the synthetic reagent in front of Lu Yu''s eyes: "See? I am studying how to improve human brain intelligence! Human brains are actually very complicated and interesting organs, especially the brains of Longguo people, which is very strange. It always makes me think that you are Gods masterpiece, and it is more in line with my research." Hearing that, Lu Yu looked at this Frankenstein with weird eyes. Why does this sound like it always makes him feel uncomfortable? This perverted doctor wouldn''t take advantage of his coma and move his mind! Lu Yu''s eyes flickered for a moment, and Lu Yu said solemnly: "You want to rely on me to study human intelligence? I can help! But only if there is a condition, I want to know where you will use this research? Can''t you let you take it out to harm other people?" The doctor looked at Lu Yu in doubt, and seemed a little puzzled to answer his question. "I do all research just because I am interested, not what I want to do with these experimental results!" The doctor shook his head and said: "They are willing to fund me to sponsor me. I am naturally very happy. Therefore, there is no conflict between me and them." During the conversation, Lu Yu''s expression suddenly changed. He felt someone approaching here, and from the aura, he was not an ordinary person. Crunch! As the door of the laboratory was pushed open, and seeing the face that came in, Lu Yu took a breath. The man here is actually the boss of this organization. At the moment when he saw the boss, Lu Yu understood everything. Obviously, surveillance was installed in the laboratory, and all the conversations between the two were recorded. The old nature heard it clearly. "Doctor, you can continue your research first, I have something to talk to him alone." The boss faintly dropped a word and ordered someone to take Lu Yu away. In a certain cell, Lu Yu was temporarily detained here. "I don''t understand, what are you doing?" Lu Yu looked at the boss in front of him seriously, and started the mode of pretending to be crazy and selling stupid. If all were recruited at this time, that would be an idiot, and it would be a question of whether he could live safely. "Young man, I am very surprised by your insights. I advise you to explain it honestly. I will definitely investigate where and who is from." The boss''s words were obviously tentative, and he looked at Lu Yu from the top. At this time, Lu Yu must fight a psychological battle with him. "Explain what?" Lu Yu''s face was at a loss: "You know, I have forgotten all the previous things!" Show your attitude, I just don''t understand what you are talking about. The boss squinted at Lu Yu for a while, and said indifferently: "Monitor has recorded the conversation between you and the doctor clearly. How about I want to make a deal with you? The doctor needs to improve his intelligence factor research through you, you are The best test product and model." "Oh I see" Hearing this, Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, this guy just bombed him! Fortunately, he reacted fast enough to not fall into his pit. I thought that he really saw his identity, or he found something different, dare to make a mystery just because he wanted to cooperate. Seeing Lu Yu''s expression, the boss asked in doubt: "Why, what other requirements do you have? If there are any, you can just ask, and we will meet you if you can!" The boss showed his sincerity. "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes rolled slightly. Since people said this, he would be too sorry for himself if he didn''t mention it. Moreover, to penetrate into this organization, you have to make yourself a person who loves money and is greedy. Not mentioning any requirements will only make people feel that you are very noble, not only strange but also even more worry about you. When dealing with villains, you must use the villain way. In any case, this step must be carried out to the end. "I can provide you with help and serve as this experiment and model, but you must also give me the same reward! As long as the money is in place, I can survive here, and will naturally ensure the smooth cooperation between us." Lu Yu said with greed flashing in his eyes. really! Upon hearing this, the last trace of alert in the boss''s eyes disappeared. "Perfect!" Snapped his fingers behind him and immediately the **** ran over with the money box. "This part is for your deposit. As long as you cooperate well and cooperate happily, I will give you more things you want after the experiment is completed." Seeing the money in the box, Lu Yu was ecstatic: "Thank you boss! Thank you boss!" He tightly held the box tightly, like a person who was extremely greedy and hungry. He ordered his subordinates to send Lu Yu back to the laboratory, and the boss left the **** to talk. "This person is not easy, you have to keep an eye on him." The boss rubbed his chin thoughtfully, and said: "The test target you found is very good. Whether the doctor''s research is successful or not will be the focus! However, this person is also a double-edged sword. When something goes wrong, all our hard work will be over..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1027 Human Brain Project), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1037： Become the smartest person "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! "Boss, what should he do after the experiment is completed?" The **** hesitated and asked tentatively. He didn''t want anything to happen to Lu Yu. He rescued the latter, so he naturally hoped that Lu Yu could survive. The two days of getting along made him have a good impression of this Dragon Kingdom person. If you really want to kill, I''m not willing. "After the experiment is completed, let him go where he should go, provided that he doesn''t know much, and only in this way can we spare his life." The boss said lightly, as long as Lu Yu doesn''t threaten their plan, this person will be let go. As the leader of the organization, he rarely has such a soft side. I just hope that my decision will not cause any trouble to the organization! When Lu Yu returned to the laboratory, the doctor looked at him and asked, "Have you talked over there?" "of course!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, and shook the box in his hand proudly at him: "Look, I have all the money, so I will do my best to do things for you." Now his identity is just a small man in the market. Speaking and doing things, of course, must be done in the way of small people. "That''s good." The doctor glanced, not caring about Lu Yu''s attitude. He doesn''t want to care what kind of person the other party is, but only cares whether it is helpful to his own research. Since knowing that Lu Yu''s genes are different from ordinary people, the doctor''s attitude towards him has changed 180 degrees. A robot was called, and Lu Yu was gently placed on the bed to fix it. The doctor took out the needle and began to draw blood, but he was obviously gentler. "I''m quite curious. After the blood draw this time, I won''t faint again, am I?" Lu Yu asked jokingly. "Hehe, now you take the initiative to cooperate with me, of course I won''t do it like this, it''s not necessary." The doctor smiled, with a hint of pride on his face: "This research is more important than my life!" ... It has been several months since Lu Yu disappeared. Regarding whether he is alive or dead, although everyone is still paying close attention to the news, they actually don''t have much expectations. An Ran''s belly has grown a lot, and her baby is about to be born. But her heart was extremely restless. She hoped that Lu Yu would come back alive to see the birth of her child, and she was worried that the latter would actually have an accident. "An Ran, don''t worry too much, because the captain is so powerful, there must be a lucky person." Cuifen sighed secretly, not knowing how to comfort the latter. During this period, she has been with An Ran, almost inseparable. I was afraid that An Ran would have another accident. If Lu Yu comes back one day, there will be no way to explain it. "Eh...no news is the best news!" An Ran could only comfort herself so much. If there is no exact news, it means that Lu Yu still has hope of surviving. If one day he really found him, maybe An Ran would really feel uneasy. At this moment, Lu Yu, who is thousands of miles away, still pretends to be crazy and stays in the nest of thieves. The doctor respected him very much, and Lu Yu was often involved in experiments, and the two of them started research together over time. "Tell me, where did you get these things from?" the doctor asked the doubts in his heart. Now, his research process is over halfway, and since Lu Yu joined in, experiments have progressed by leaps and bounds. "Aren''t your people very good at making science fiction movies? I just extracted them based on experiments there." Lu Yu shrugged and said nonsense. The system is his biggest secret, and he doesn''t tell anyone casually. The doctor was stunned, shook his head and said: "The things in science fiction movies are true or false. Don''t tell me this kind of play news. The current human level is far from reaching this point." He also knew that Lu Yu could not tell him this secret casually, so he added: "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely go to you to do research." "If there is a chance!" Lu Yu nodded, but he didn''t think so in his heart. The reason why he is lurking here is to find evidence of this organization''s crimes, including how they will proceed with the success of this research. Once he has all the evidence, he will wipe out the den of thieves and arrest them all. Such things must never be spread to harm the people. "You are very powerful, and it also made me realize that the people of Longguo are indeed very high in IQ." The doctor secretly said with emotion. It is indeed very difficult for him to meet a like-minded friend for such a madman who is obsessed with scientific research. He raised the test tube and shook it in front of his eyes. A little bit of brilliance appeared in the doctor''s eyes. This time the goal was finally accomplished. "Lu, do you want to try it?" The doctor asked with a smile. During this time, as the two got along, the doctor more and more respected Lu Yu''s opinions and choices. Although it was only occasionally revealed, the latter''s knowledge has opened his eyes. This young man, it seems that there is nothing he doesn''t understand. Lu Yu laughed, "Then am I self-sufficient? Improve my intelligence?" With that said, he still stared at the test tube curiously. To be honest, he was really looking forward to the effect of this medicine. These words also made the doctor smile uncontrollably. It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting young man. "Hehe, I think we may really become a year-end friendship." With a smile, the doctor put the reagent into the needle and injected Lu Yu into his body himself. The moment the reagent entered the blood, a strong feeling rushed towards Lu Yu''s forehead. The body was surging violently, as if an active volcano was about to erupt, and the whole body, especially the brain, seemed to burst. Clutching his fist tightly, Lu Yu''s eyelids blinked quickly, and there seemed to be a mysterious code flashing in his black eyes. In the end, he rolled his eyes and fainted as if the computer had crashed, and the doctor quickly helped him up. Lu Yu felt like he had passed out, but he didn''t seem to have any. His brain thought expanded and extended infinitely, seeming to have reached another edge of the universe. I seemed to have had an unprecedented dream. In his dream, he traveled to many weird countries, and his consciousness spanned the past and the present, traveling through the dimensions of time and space. He seemed to understand a different side to this world and this universe. Everything in the fantasy dreamland was so real that Lu Yu couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a real experience. Doesn''t this potion make him full of fantasy to become a screenwriter, writer, etc.? Lu Yu couldn''t stand to complain secretly. What is the use of this skill? Can it defeat everything? Suddenly, Lu Yu remembered a science fiction movie he had ever watched. It was about developing the human brain. The heroine is forced to become a drug dealer, and then the poison bag in her body is broken and poured into her body, gaining extraordinary intelligence. Every day, her intelligence is increasing sharply, and she can instantly absorb the knowledge and skills of others, and become the smartest person in the universe. Obviously, Lu Yu was also experiencing all this, but compared to that woman, he was more like his own choice. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1028 Becomes the Smartest Person), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1038： Murderous "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Yo? Woke up?" Seeing Lu Yu opened his eyes, the doctor smiled and handed out a cup: "Come on, drink some beer and be shocked!" Lu Yu took the cup and took a sip, smashed it, smashed it, and said, "The beer here is really bad. If you have a chance, please drink ours." The doctor smiled and said, "According to you, I really want to go and take a look." As he said, his eyes were fixed on Lu Yu, as if waiting for the feedback from the latter. "Hey, tell me, do you feel any difference now?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t coax me with a childish tone! Besides, how should I look at intelligence?" Obviously, the doctor did not intend to let him go so easily. Already prepared, he took a stack of papers like a trick, and placed it in front of Lu Yu. This action was clearly telling him that after you finish these papers, you will get the answer! Lu Yu turned it over, and he was shocked. "Isn''t this the college entrance examination papers of the Dragon Kingdom over the years? Where did you get them?" The doctor''s behavior left him speechless. More than speechless? Unexpectedly, in the eyes of these foreigners, Longguo''s college entrance examination questions can rise to the point of testing people''s IQ. "Your Longguo college entrance examination should be the most difficult. Of course, it is also the best choice to test your intelligence." The doctor''s righteous words, said: "If you finish this, how about I believe you?" What else can Lu Yu say? In order to live a better life here in the future, he must agree! Picked up the paper and began to write quickly. Lu Yu was doing the college entrance examination questions here, and the doctor excitedly told the boss of the organization. Upon receiving the notice, the boss quickly came to the laboratory. The **** is the loyal little brother of the boss, and naturally followed in. As soon as he saw Lu Yu, his face showed worry, and the boss''s words last time echoed in his ears as they did yesterday. "So, the experiment has entered the testing phase?" Looking at Lu Yu, who was immersed in answering the question seriously, the boss asked the doctor thoughtfully. "There should be no big problem. This is a major breakthrough in the evolution of the human brain." The doctor nodded enthusiastically, and then curiously asked: "This experiment was successful. Next, do you consider allowing me to study and improve other human abilities?" "I''ll talk about this later." The boss was vague and did not explicitly agree. For him, only intellectual research is enough, and there is not much interest and demand in other areas. Just inject brain medicine into your own people to make them smarter, flexible and reliable enough to do things. In the course of crimes, only smart people can judge the situation and are less likely to be arrested, creating more wealth for the organization. Lu Yu quickly finished the college entrance examination papers, and put down his pen and breathed a sigh of relief. Upon seeing this, the doctor ran forward, and slowly checked the answers. Lu Yu didn''t worry about making mistakes. In his eyes, these college entrance examination questions were similar to those made by kindergarten children. No challenge! "Perfect! It''s so perfect!" After checking the answers, the doctor jumped three feet high and cheered for joy. Lu Yu shook his head, even if he didn''t inject brain potions, such a college entrance examination paper would not be too difficult for him. You know, Lu Yu was admitted to a prestigious school before joining the army, and he didn''t read thousands of books. I really dont know how happy these foreigners are? After communicating with the doctor, the boss''s eyes soon showed excitement. This Longguo did not disappoint him. but "Since the experiment is successful, you have to take a good rest these days. I have something to say with the nigger." Throwing a word, the boss couldn''t wait to pull the **** out. In the corridor, the boss lit a cigar and held it in his mouth, and did not speak for a long time. The **** stood aside, his eyes flashing as if he understood something. "This person is very clever, and the results of his research are good and bad for us! Now, he helps us out of profit, but he can''t say one day it will become a time bomb, so that everyone will follow. destroy." The boss finally expressed his inner worries. "But, he doesn''t know much, is he really going to do this, can''t he save his life?" The **** couldn''t bear it, trying to defend Lu Yu. The boss stared at him coldly: "You have been with me for so long. You should be very clear about my temper. I only believe that dead people will not really shut up." After speaking, the boss left alone, leaving the **** standing in place and sighing secretly. ... Lu Yu felt that today should be his humblest moment. Long Guo''s well-known captain of the A group has made the enemy fearful on the battlefield many times. But now, he actually looked like a silly and silly, hiding near the trash can and didn''t dare to say anything. A few hours ago, Lu Yu was still sleeping comfortably in bed. Since the experiment was over, he finally had free time to take a good rest. The people here also take great care of him, serving all kinds of delicious food, making Lu Yu feel that he has gained a few pounds these days. "Hehe, brother, tell Black Brother what you want to eat and drink, I''ll get it all for you." The **** and Lu Yu sat face to face, smiling politely. The two happily drank the wine and drank very cheerfully. "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you to save me back, there wouldn''t be my today!" Lu Yu raised his glass and smiled slightly. This was his truth. If it were not for the latter to bring him back, how could he find the evidence here and still gain the trust of the people in the organization? "Don''t say anything, when you develop in the future, as long as you don''t forget me, brother." The **** said so, but sighed inwardly. He knew that since the boss had given the order, then the latter would not die and he would have to be in trouble. For himself, he can only do this. Lu Yu didn''t know that the **** had already murdered him, and he still had a good impression of the black man who saved his life. Just like the story in Snow White, the hunter couldn''t bear to kill Snow White, and he returned to the castle and was killed by the queen. Isn''t that the case for Lu Yu? "No Black Brother, you are so good to my brother, I can have the current achievements but are inseparable from you! There is an old saying in our countryThe grace of dripping water must be reported as a spring. One cannot forget one''s roots!" Lu Yu spoke very honestly and honestly, as innocent as he felt. Indeed, the **** is kind to him, and Lu Yu will not forget it. But what should be done must be done! I can only say that he will be sentenced at that time, and I can say something good for him, so that this poor man will not die too miserably. The two of them had different opinions, thinking about their own little nine in their hearts. I don''t know how many bottles of wine I drank, when both of them were drunk. Nigga... opened his eyes! "start to act!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1029 Killing Hearts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1039： Save the doctor "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! In the end, the **** was not willing to start. In a daze, he greeted his subordinates and lifted himself away. "Let him go easier, after all, it helped the boss a lot!" Finally, looking at Lu Yu, the **** sighed and explained. The two have known each other for a long time, and the relationship has been good. But now, just to keep the secret of the experimental results, Lu Yu must be killed. The **** understands the boss''s concern, but he understands his position better, and he has to follow the orders. "Yes!" The man agreed, and carried the **** away. In the end, it evolved into this situation. In order to avoid chasing and killing, he can only hide behind the trash can, with a strong stench all around. But Lu Yu could only wait for it, better than being killed. There are so many people on the other side, but he has only one, and he has no weapons. Besides, he has a mission, he must figure out the secrets of this place, and what are those brain potions used for? After several subordinates returned, they found that Lu Yu was no longer in the house and immediately changed color. "What about people? Why did they disappear suddenly?" "How do you look at people?" Outside, there was a scolding noise. "I didn''t see it! That kid drank so much alcohol, and he ran faster than the rabbit, really amazing!" A cold snort came from the crowd. "After I catch it, I''m sure to feed him with bullets! Because he tortured us without sleeping all night, he must be broken into pieces." Some people gritted their teeth with anger. Lu Yu curled up, hiding himself better here. He waited for the footsteps and verbal abuse outside to fade away, and after he was sure that he was safe, he slowly got out of the trash can. After thinking about it, Lu Yu didn''t run out of the house, but sneaked inside. The most dangerous place is the safest place! Time passed by minute by minute. Lu Yu reached the deepest part of the building and found two familiar figures, the doctor and the boss of the organization. The two turned their backs to him, and they seemed to be talking, but they didn''t see Lu Yu. Finding a place to hide, Lu Yu quietly observed. "Why are you doing this?" The doctor asked with a serious face: "He is very smart and powerful. He is a very rare test body and sample. There are more useful values ??and should not be disposed of so early." "Look at people, don''t look at the surface, do you think this kid''s identity is simple?" A sneer appeared on the boss''s face: "His abilities are too strange. Such a person must not be easy! Although he has amnesia now, what if he thinks of something one day? No one of us knows what he really is. Identity. Staying around will only be a destabilizing factor, and maybe you will be killed!" "We haven''t done anything illegal. Why should we be afraid of this?" The doctor didn''t understand: "You told me that these research results are used to benefit mankind. That''s why you support me in my research and I am willing to stay here. ." The boss casually shook his head and sneered: "You are too naive, I lied to you at the beginning! In fact, we are not good people at all, but I don''t say that. Will you stay and cooperate?" what? The doctor stared incredulously, his face flushed with anger: "Ok, you didn''t tell me that at the beginning, you used me like an idiot!" After speaking, he was about to slam the door out, but was stopped by the boss''s hand. "You are very talented and useful to me. I still need to rely on your research to make new poisons. The price will increase several times, and we will definitely make a lot of money!" The boss finally showed his true face, laughing wildly. Lu Yu heard clearly at the door without a word. Fortunately, he was witty enough. When passing by the office door, he took away a voice recorder and just recorded the conversation information between the two. "Sure enough, these people have no good intentions! However, I will definitely seize your evidence." Lu Yu murmured to himself, if it weren''t for him to be more minded last night, it would be unclear how he would end up now. Taking out the recording pen and carefully putting it in the room, Lu Yu waited patiently. Before long, the conversation inside stopped abruptly. Thump. There was noisy footsteps from another place, and the door seemed to be knocked open. Lu Yu took advantage of the trend and hid to the other side. Just as he hid it, someone rushed over. "Take the doctor down and settle down well." The boss gave an order and then asked: "Has that kid found it? You must solve him as soon as possible." "Not yet! But he seems to have guessed something and he doesn''t know where he hid. But please rest assured, the boss, we are well guarded here, presumably he can''t escape in a short time, he should be still in the house." The subordinates report truthfully and are full of confidence in their security system here. "I hope so, I don''t want to hear all bad news again!" The boss''s face was full of sternness, and he waved away. Several subordinates gathered together and began to communicate in low voices, all complaining a lot. It''s nothing more than rushing back and forth all night, not even sleeping well. "When you catch that nasty guy, he must be smashed into pieces. It has been tossing us for so long. Damn it!" These people left cursingly, and the room was quiet again. After a while, there was a noise in the grocery room, and Lu Yu dug out from inside. It seems that no one has cleaned up here for a long time, and it is full of dust. The reason why I didn''t do it is because it is not suitable now. Once fighting, there is only one way to escape, which will disrupt his plan. He picked up the recorder and turned it on. Lu Yu was stunned when he heard the content inside. This doctor is really naive and okay. Apart from only focusing on his own research results, he is completely like an idiot in knowing people. No wonder, people will be fooled into here. "If you are lucky, if you run into me, I will save you this time." Putting the recorder into his pocket, Lu Yu ran out of the office and went straight to the prison where he was previously detained. Instinctive intuition told him that the doctor should have been locked there after being taken down. Such an important person will not be handled casually. "Huh? Tell me, why are the doctors so ignorant? They are against the boss, but if you use your brain a little, you won''t be where you are today!" The men gathered around and whispered. I am puzzled and puzzled about the fact that the doctor was imprisoned . "Who knows? Anyway, the boss doesn''t care about the intellectual factors or the like that the doctor studies. What he cares about is how much profit these things can bring to the organization and the room for appreciation." Someone said seriously. "So, we have to treat the doctor well? I hope he can figure it out sooner!" A little brother standing next to this person nodded. "Yes! At least in the short term, the doctor is still very important to the boss." The man said plausibly. Everyone smiled and agreed with this answer. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1030 Dr. Rescue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1040： Do you still know weapon modification? "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Lu Yu stood by, frowning as he listened to these people''s conversations. The opponent must be led away, otherwise how to rescue the doctor? After thinking about it, Lu Yu picked up a few stones and threw them over. The other party immediately found him. It should be said that Lu Yu took the initiative to expose. "Hi~" Lu Yu stood up openly, waved and greeted, then turned his head and ran. The group of men was taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted, and immediately chased them out and ran with Lu Yu. But how could they be Lu Yu''s opponent? The latter deliberately took a large circle around, running out of breath. Seeing that these people were almost tired, Lu Yu threw them away at a high speed and returned to the prison. Pushing the door and walking in, he found that the doctor was lying unconscious on the ground. "Unexpectedly, one day we will switch positions." Lu Yu was a little funny, thinking of the scene where he was being held here for the first time. "Hmph, do you have any meaning in taunting me? Anyway, if you want to leave, you can''t stop here, right?" Suddenly, the doctor opened his eyes and sighed. It turned out that this guy was pretending to be dizzy. Facing his current fate, the doctor felt helpless. He didn''t expect that one day he would actually fall into his own hands, but he blamed him for the wrong person. "How? I''ll take you with you?" Lu Yu said seriously. Getting along during this period of time made him very clear about the Ph.D.''s scientific research ability, and he must rescue the other party. Ok? The doctor looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "Are you serious?" Unexpectedly, Lu Yu really wanted to save himself. "Of course!" Lu Yu nodded, "Stop talking nonsense and follow me!" After that, they took the doctor and rushed out of the cell. The two quietly avoided the crowd and began their escape journey. "I have reason to doubt your identity." The two hid in a corner, and the doctor joked: "With such attractive genes and blood, I am really sure that your identity is not that simple. What you told me before is not true, right?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, but did not answer, giving people a sense of mystery. His identity really needs to be that simple, that''s a strange thing, and he won''t end up being hunted down. "Will you blame me? You''re too tired!" The doctor sighed secretly. Lu Yu shrugged and said, "Without you, I would have broken up with them. I brought you just by the way." Obviously, this is not a good place to talk. After a brief conversation between the two, each of them shut up. The doctor suddenly thought of something flashing in his eyes, patted Lu Yu and asked him to follow him. The two sneaked into a room quietly, and Lu Yu was taken aback. It was filled with things like a treasure room, all kinds of test items were available, it seemed that there was everything. Even Lu Yu looked straight and sighed, "Are you a hamster? You have so many goods for yourself!" The complete range of things in the room is even worse than the original laboratory. The doctor smiled slightly: "No way, haven''t you heard a word? People who engage in scientific research like us are very poor, and here are marginal figures. If you don''t stock up more, just in case something happens. It''s not going to be over!" With that said, the doctor didn''t have any time to spare, he found something on the shelf and got busy. Lu Yu didn''t care about him, and looked around the room. In this situation, I only hope that the doctor can successfully research something and help them escape. Seeing the doctor still beating there, it didn''t stop. It seems to be facing the pile of weapons that look like broken copper and iron on the table, undergoing equipment upgrades and modifications. "You... are you here?" Lu Yu was confused, and to be honest, he was very curious. Have you seen a PhD in biology who studies human genes, unexpectedly... Have fun with weapon modification? ? ? Moreover, it looks so handy! This Nima, why is the picture so strange? "I was very interested in studying before, so I learned this knowledge." The doctor said while tinkering with what he was holding, and took the opportunity to glance at Lu Yu: "I know, you kid knows a lot, don''t look blindly, come over and pick out what you can use here. Just the two of us. Go out and fight those people, it won''t work without weapons!" Lu Yu curled his lips disapprovingly. I thought that the doctor could give him some awesome abilities, and then, with the help of these abilities, he reshaped his body to become stronger and perfect. After doing it for a long time, just to improve a little intelligence? Nima, this is a woolen thread for use! Besides doing college entrance examination exercises, what can you do? "Hehe, don''t underestimate this intelligence factor." The doctor smiled slightly and threw the made weapon to Lu Yu: "You are the first person to have an intelligence factor, which represents the initial success of the experiment! Although you cannot become the smartest person in the world, the intelligence factor can evolve. You will gradually feel its super learning ability in the future." As he said, his eyes flashed brightly: "Just imagine, if this technology is applied to those mentally disabled children, it can heal them! How much change will this bring to the world? It also adds a whole new dimension to every family. hope." Lu Yu fiddled with the gun in his hand, laughing and joking: "Huh? According to you, you have benefited all mankind!" The doctor shrugged, and put the gun in his hand. "Actually, this is just one point, and what I want more is to prove myself." The doctor''s eyes showed recollection: "Once, I thought more than once, what kind of life is what I need? They said I was crazy and unrealistic, thinking that my ideas were too unreasonable, and such a jumping mind would do nothing Too successful!" He smiled, with a hint of pride on his face: "But you see, didn''t I succeed? Not only did I research out the intelligence factor, but I also modified the weapon... I did everything that everyone couldn''t do!" Hearing this, Lu Yu felt a lot in his heart. For PhDs, the most painful thing in the world is not that there is nothing to study. But no matter what he did, no one recognized it from beginning to end. This is probably the most unacceptable in his heart! But I have to say Dr.''s perseverance and strength are indeed beyond that. Lu Yu put on his gun and was about to rush out, but was held back by the doctor. "What''s the rush? This weapon is for you to see what''s missing. If you think it''s okay, I will start the next step." Lu Yu frowned: "Are you still going to do these things?" With this time wasted, it is better to go out and have a good fight. The doctor opened the side drawer, hesitated, took out a rubber backpack and threw it to Lu Yu. "You can use it at critical moments, wait, then I will leave here with you." His gaze has been fixed on the rubber bag, and there is a trace of reluctance in it. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1031 Do you still know weapon modification?) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1041： The battle "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "If you don''t worry, you can hold it yourself." Lu Yu shrugged, preparing to throw the rubber bag back. "You take it, there is nothing to worry about. Now that I am older, this thing will not work well in my hands. Let''s give it to you young people." The doctor sighed secretly and shook his head, and then started tumbling. In order to prevent accidents, the doctor still left himself a life-saving thing. After getting ready to go, the two set off. Take the weapon made by the doctor and prepare to fight the gang to the death. "I''m honest, I''m so young, with a wife and children at home, I don''t want to die here." In order to relax the atmosphere, Lu Yu confided to the doctor. The doctor glanced at Lu Yu, this guy was really different from the others he met. "If you want to go back alive to see your wife and children, you have to think about how to escape from here." The doctor said lightly, leading Lu Yu to walk towards the exit. After all, I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m still very familiar with the road. Of course, in Lu Yu''s eyes, this doctor was basically a waste of food waiting to die. In addition to being obsessed with his own research, he would not do anything, and it seemed more painful than killing him to let him out of the laboratory. At this moment, the two of them are leaning against the corner of the wall and slowly moving outward. Suddenly, the doctor seemed to think of something, and pulled Lu Yu up to the depths of the room. "What are you doing? Don''t you have to go out soon, don''t you wait for someone to be caught during the day when it''s dark?" Lu Yu said weakly. What''s wrong with this guy? "I forgot my intelligence factor, this thing must be brought back." The doctor hurriedly said: "The research project that I finally gotten out, losing my own results is tantamount to losing my own child, this is no good!" Lu Yu understood this. The research results are so important to a researcher that he feels the same. Lu Yu has done a lot of research himself. These things came out of nothing, and when they were formed from his hands, the joy of success cannot be expressed in words. When the world gave him unusual abilities, Lu Yu knew that this life was destined to be impossible to be ordinary. The two quietly avoided the patrol and fumbled into the depths of the room. Only the doctor knows the password of the laboratory, and other factors are not ruled out. The intelligence factor has not been taken away in the laboratory. But there are no absolutes, maybe the **** will remember the password secretly. After entering the password, the two sneaked into the laboratory, and there was no one. Looking at the large laboratory in front of him, Lu Yu sighed to himself. The boss of this organization is really generous! At such a high price, just to use the so-called intelligence factor to study new types of poisons, and he did not hesitate to kill him. "Is this boss very important to you?" Looking at the report piled up in front of him, it recorded various data of the doctor''s each experiment process, no matter the details. The doctor sneered: "People are not for themselves, and the heavens are destroyed! It''s just that I didn''t see that this guy was hiding evil intentions and was deceived by his rhetoric. Otherwise, there would be no results like this." Neither of them had the sense of urgency that the battle was about to begin, but instead moved slowly around the room. As a leader who has been in the arena for so many years, the boss is not that foolish. This place was originally a land that neglected discipline, and all forces were mixed. Sitting in such a position is naturally not easy. He had already figured out what the doctor was thinking. Therefore, upon receiving the news that the latter had escaped from prison, they did not have people to chase, but assembled a good team to pre-set an ambush near the laboratory. Just waiting for the two to cast themselves into the net. "Nigger, be decisive next time I let you do it, don''t mother-in-law, don''t want to kill you." The boss stared at the **** coldly. This was the first time he was angry with the nigger. "Yes...Yes, I understand!" The **** lowered his head, and replied only conclusively. He couldn''t understand, although he didn''t start, but he had already handed it over to complete. Besides, Lu Yu was so drunk at that time, how could he still have a chance to escape? Could it be... he has other abilities that he can''t do? ! When the **** was full of entanglements, the surrounding men were already a little impatient. But the boss didn''t give an order, and they didn''t dare to move around without authorization. "Brother Black, when do we do it? Are they coming or not? Haven''t they already escaped?" Someone nearby couldn''t hold back his temper and asked in a low voice. "Don''t think too much, the boss''s plan won''t be done, just wait." The **** hadn''t figured out his own problem yet, and didn''t give him a good face to scold him. When they were whispering, two figures appeared in front of them. The **** glanced, isn''t that exactly Lu Yu and Doctor? He couldn''t let it go if he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, and he couldn''t take it for nothing. Lu Yu was about to shoot, but was stopped by the boss: "Wait, the doctor must have other things in his hands. If we let them die at this time, we won''t be able to get a lot of things." Long-term experience told him that this matter will not end so easily. "What should I do now?" the **** asked in wonder. Didn''t you let me kill? Why are you not letting it now? The boss frowned, and then simply spit out two words: "Wait!" The boss has spoken, everyone can only continue to lie dormant in the dark. Dr. Lu Yu and Dr. Yu held the gun in one hand and the research results in the other, preparing to walk out of the laboratory. Smiles bloomed on their faces and they were muttering something. In just a few hours of contact, they have developed into very good friends. "Let''s go, now we have to run away!" With the intelligence factor, the doctor''s heart was finally put back in his stomach. Now, the two must escape from this ghost place as soon as possible. For Lu Yu, with these materials and evidence in hand, this group of people can be brought to justice. He will never let them do anything wrong to harm the world and the people. However, when the two of them talked and walked to the door, the **** rushed up with his subordinates, hoping to surround them. As soon as he left the house, the spider sensed that Lu Yu was in danger, and he did not hesitate to raise his gun and shoot it bang. Has the doctor ever seen such a picture? After all, he is a scientist No matter how powerful his brain is, he can''t make up for his weak skills. Facing the charge of this group of people, Lu Yu was the only one to hold the scene. Lu Yu felt it was really difficult for him. He had to protect the doctor''s comfort and himself, and also to take them out safely. Who made him run into a pig teammate? Before the two rushed out of the laboratory, they were blocked again. "A word of advice, the two of you will catch it!" The boss stood out from the crowd, confidently saying: "With you two, even with the ability to reach the sky, you can''t escape my palm at all. The security system here is the strongest." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1032 Scramble), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1042： Super human body, with 1 enemy 0! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu sighed secretly, if he were to be replaced by him, it would be easy to escape here. But its a bit difficult to carry an oil bottle with you. This boss is indeed rampant, but only relying on quack tricks. For a real special soldier like Lu Yu, there is still a way to subdue him. "Catch the thief first, catch the king, hurry up, go and catch him!" The doctor patted him solemnly on the shoulder and commanded. "how about you?" Lu Yu stepped back, thinking he had something to do. "Ahem! I''m a scientist. It''s not my strong suit to go to the battlefield. Just be responsible for running away." The doctor glanced at him awkwardly, then pulled his leg away. When Lu Yu reacted, the doctor had already fled. Shameless! Lu Yu was stunned by Nima. Shameless to this level, this guy is really a model of greed and fear of death! The boss stood by with a sneer, and didn''t pay attention to these two people. There are hundreds of people around, can you still step on two ants? In other words, using a hundred people to deal with the two of them is a good deal of face. "I''m really curious about who you are? Why do you suddenly appear here?" The boss looked at Lu Yu up and down, then smiled lightly: "You are a very smart person, greedy for money and lust, knowing how to judge the situation, and your performance in the laboratory before was also perfect! Perfect to almost nothing like a normal person. It is impossible for a perfect person to have weaknesses, but you...by no means! I have doubted you since then." Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, the boss is indeed very good at looking at people. Just from all the details of his style, you can see the difference. "I was just picked up by the old black after the plane crash, and luckily not died." Shrugging, Lu Yu pretended to be aggrieved: "I really don''t understand. I tried my best to help you complete the experimental project. In the end, not only did you not thank me, but you wanted to kill me! What''s the point?" "Don''t you have an old saying in the Dragon Kingdom? Hell, one day he will become a confidant! I did this to solve this problem in advance." The boss said slowly: "I didn''t trust you from the beginning to the end, and you, however, behaved so perfectly here, which makes me more suspicious of you." This person suspected of being so sick, what else could Lu Yu say? No matter how he behaves, as long as the other party doubts, it is impossible to truly trust him. Since the doctor ran away, it gave Lu Yu a chance to have no worries. It might be a good thing! Although it was one enemy and one hundred, Lu Yu didn''t have the slightest fear. No matter how many he came, he would kill him. "Hehe, then I really want to thank you for your compliment." As he said, Lu Yu glanced around quickly, moving his wrists. Seeing that this kid was surrounded by hundreds of people, still so calm, everyone took a breath. He wouldn''t really have so much courage to challenge everyone alone, right? Brain watts? "Let him escape last night, today is bound to die!" One of the nigger''s men sneered firmly. The **** sighed secretly: "Although he always brings me something different, this time, I may really not believe it." At this moment, his mood is extremely complicated. Not only hoped that Lu Yu could escape safely and save his life, but also hoped that his boss would shoot him and save a lot of pain. "come on!" Lu Yu stopped talking nonsense, and had nothing to say with this group of people. When the words fell, he picked up the gun again and roared out suddenly, the bullets pouring out like a dense rain of bullets. At this moment, Lu Yu felt that he was like the T-800 robot played by Arno in "Terminator", feeling very handsome when he swept with a gun. The boss wasn''t a fool either. He shot Lu Yu for a moment, and then went into hiding behind the crowd again. The crowd threw away, looking for bunkers and began to fight back. "This thing is not very useful?" After all, being alone, the enemy''s firepower was too fierce. Lu Yu retreated into the room with his back against the wall, looking at the weapon in his hand in distress. Even if this weapon is so powerful, it can''t exert its power in his hands at this moment, it''s a bit too useless. "Haha, if I were you, if I had a bit of brain, I wouldn''t choose this way to head-on." The boss hid behind the obstacle, mocking and laughing. The group of people started an impact and quickly approached the room. These little brothers of them are more or less like cannon fodder. In order to protect the boss, he can only charge his own life, even if he becomes a living target under the gun. Looking at the thick fleshy wall of people in front of him, Lu Yu felt that this behavior was stupid enough. With the body of steel that Lu Yu possessed, he was not afraid of bullets to charge. But he really didn''t want to resist, because the bullet hit him and it hurt... Although it can''t be killed! This is also why Lu Yu usually wears body armor to slow down the impact of bullets. But in the process of the plane crash, the body armor was damaged long ago, and he could only bite the bullet in this situation. Of course these are still secondary. What makes Lu Yu a headache is how to escape successfully? The security system here is complete, and it does take a lot of work to break out. After all, it is not difficult to have one enemy against a hundred, but he is required to fight thousands of people as a mortal. No need to do anything, a single spit can drown him! This is the opponent''s lair. Lu Yu really has the ability to single everyone out, so what kind of regular troops do he need? Pointless. Wouldn''t it be better to do it alone? But for now, we still have to solve the immediate dilemma. Bang bang bang... Lu Yu rushed out with a gun in his arms, without a defense at all, still hitting himself with bullets. Those little brothers never dreamed that this guy was so sturdy, it was all right to get shot, and they were all shocked. Especially what made them feel incredible, that machine gun, weighing tens of kilograms, was swung like a fire stick by him. Just like Sun Monkeys golden cudgel, sweeping a large area, many younger brothers screamed and flew out, breaking their bones. Where is he like a person? It can be called a walking humanoid tyrannosaurus, crushing and raging all the way. It''s really eye-popping! Lu Yu fought **** battles, feeling that his superhuman body became stronger and stronger, and his blood was boiling. The only emotion is that he was fortunate not to be transformed into a shape wearing red underwear. "Remove people? You... You have been genetically modified!?" The boss trembling and roaring staring at Lu Yu who was walking violently. "you think too much!" Lu Yu flipped through another group of people and said with contempt. It seems that this guy thought he was invulnerable, so he thought he was a reformer. As everyone knows, Lu Yu is a great **** with a system! "People like you with evil thoughts are not worthy of having these things, even if the things in their minds are not worthy." He said coldly, after clearing the obstacle in front of him, Lu Yu took the gun and strode over. He grabbed the boss and brought it out, like a little chicken, walking like a fly to the exit. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1033 Super human body, with one enemy one hundred!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1043： Transformation of people "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Hmph, do you think you are transforming people? You can use genes to transform me as well. Don''t underestimate me!" The boss hummed coldly, with a sharp glow in his eyes, slapped Lu Yu with a slap, and broke free with the help of the rebound force. "Oh?" Lu Yu looked at the boss in surprise, a look of interest in his eyes. He didn''t expect this guy to have genetically modified? Become stronger than ordinary people! The opponent slapped him with a palm, and the force was infinite, although it could not cause damage to Lu Yu, then the impact was enough to break gold and stone. If it is replaced by an ordinary person, it may be disabled. "Hehe, I think you will brag, if you have any real skills, let''s practice." The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and continued to suppress unceremoniously, while loosening the neckline of his neck. If you want to play, then have fun with you! "I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue when I speak big words? I want to see what you are capable of?" The boss sneered and stared at Lu Yu and said: "Since you are going to play, there must be some bets for fun! So, if you win, I will let you go, and don''t let them entangle you again, as long as you have the ability to get past the guard system!" "Of course, if I win, you must tell me your origin and identity! To be honest, I was not curious about your past before knowing that you were a genetically modified person, but now I quite want to know. What is your purpose in disguising and hiding here?" Lu Yu shrugged noncommittal and confronted him. Seeing him so simply, the boss sneered and stopped talking, and also put on a posture. Both of them seemed to have confidence in themselves, with a strong desire to fight in their eyes. Lu Yu knew that genetic modification could make people continue to become stronger in a short period of time and reach a certain invincible state. However, there are gains and losses! Nothing in this world is absolute. Energy, must guarantee the law of conservation, you have to pay back as much as you borrow. Just don''t know where the limit of this boss is? "Gene modification will endow humans with many abilities. I would like to see and see. What are your abilities?" The boss looked at Lu Yu provocatively, eager to try. He felt the extreme desire to fight in his body, not only clenched his fists, but couldn''t wait to defeat the young man in front of him. "Will not disappoint you." Lu Yu grinned and didn''t say much. The next second, the two began to hand in hand, fighting to the death. Whoosh! The strong fist of the boss smashed into Lu Yu''s face. Lu Yu stood on the spot, staring at him coldly, waited until his fist was close before turning to sideways to avoid him, and did not choose to resist. This boss is very powerful and fast, and he keeps swinging his fist to catch up with Lu Yu and fight him. When he came up, Lu Yu saved him a bit of face. After all, the **** rescued him, and Lu Yu made a measured move, and did not attack with all his strength. It seemed that the two were evenly matched. The **** was by the side, silently watching the two fighting each other, not knowing what was thinking in his mind. "You said, the boss or him, who is better? Is it the boss who can win, or the brat?" The remaining young brothers who had been maimed by Lu Yu gathered together, staring nervously at the fight, and whispering. The **** turned around and said, "With this leisure time to talk here, it''s better to run! Who knows what the fight will be like later, will it affect us." He is a smart man and he knows the power of genetically modified people. Since the two played against each other, it was by no means ordinary people like them could take advantage. In order to prevent accidents, it is better to avoid as far as possible. Hearing that, the little brothers are a little unhappy. Such a scene of fighting between gods, once in a hundred years, don''t want to miss such a good opportunity to watch the battle. The **** frowned: "If you want to live, stay away from me. If you don''t want to live, just stay here. As long as you don''t regret it then." After talking about others, take some people and turn around and run. The rest of the people looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth and stayed in place. The battle between the two here has entered a fiery heat. Lu Yu no longer tolerated, and began to fight back with the boss. The two hit the wall from the ground, and then felt that they couldn''t win, and then pressed each other to rub against the wall. Every move and every style will cause the wall to collapse, and this wall is like a tofu project. "Boy, are you impatient?" The boss gave a cold smile. Although he was shocked by Lu Yu''s strength, he still refused to admit defeat. Strength and speed are his strengths of genetic modification, but he was still restrained to death in front of Lu Yu. "Sorry, this is not all of my strength, let you see what is meant by limit anti-kill!" Lu Yu finished speaking blankly, and put a kick on his chest, kicked out by this guy, and rolled to the ground. call out! A longitudinal leap flew over, just sitting on him, slamming his cheek with a punch and a hammer. It was quiet all around. Only Lu Yu''s fists banged muffled. Everyone felt that their boss'' head seemed to be smashed by Lu Yu. The biggest advantage of their boss is speed, but it seems that they can''t perform at all! The body is not a strong point, and Lu Yu was crushed on the ground again, wouldn''t it really blow out? "Hahahahahaha, brat, do you think you can escape by defeating me?" The boss coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth, and was beaten up with a crazy laugh: "Tell you, the most powerful thing here is the defense system. It''s easy to get in and get out!" At this moment, the boss was beaten and could not fight back. His face and neck were also covered with blood, and he laughed like an old pervert. "I don''t believe it, why don''t you try it and see if I can escape?" Lu Yu loosened his collar and stared at him sarcastically. Losing his strength and support, the boss slumped to the ground like a dead dog, with blood flowing on his clothes and on the concrete floor. There was still some blood flowing down to the feet of the younger brother who was close, frightening them to froze in place and did not dare to move, like mud-carved wood-plastic. Catch the thief first and catch the king. This is true! At least these subordinates in front of them have already lost the six gods, and they have completely lost their backbone. Taking out a pack of cigarettes from the boss''s pocket, Lu Yu lit one and sat on the ground smoking. At this moment, there was a lot of dust in the air, which obscured the sight, showing how intense the fight between the two was just now. The remaining little brothers gasped fiercely, their faces panicked. I knew it, I should have heard the **** just now and run away. This person fights, that is the killer! Even the boss was beaten down, and the other party would never let the killing because of their innocence. "What about me is just an ordinary person, if people dont offend me, I dont offend anyone! If anyone offends me, I...will kill others!" In the smoke, Lu Yu Shi Shiran smoked a cigarette. As the fireworks were about to burn, the finger flare flew into the air. "Have you ever heard of a dust explosion? Today, let you open your eyes." Lu Yu smiled freely, and after throwing away his cigarette butt, he moved away from the place at high speed. boom! The dust was ignited, the depths of the castle were bombed and collapsed, and no one escaped. "It''s really lively, it''s not too much of a problem..." A touch of sarcasm evoked at the corner of his mouth, he turned around, and left unhurriedly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1034 Transformation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1044： Feiyue Castle "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu came to the door and found the doctor squatting on the corner of the wall, crawling into the trash can and pulling something. Frowning, Lu Yu stepped forward slightly contemptuously, patted him and asked, "What are you doing here?" When the doctor turned his head, he found that Lu Yu''s face burst into a smile: "Are you not dead?" "You just died!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes without anger: "Can''t you expect me to order?" The doctor scratched his head and smiled honestly: "There was an explosion just now. I thought you had something accidental! I didn''t think about hiding here because the trash can smells like they dare not come. If it doesn''t work, I will Go back to the base again, or you will compromise, so you can leave the mountains without firewood." Lu Yu was also drunk with this strange thought, and shook his head and said, "Okay, let''s go quickly. No one should stop us next." "What the **** did you do? The defense system here is very strict, how can no one stop it?" The doctor looked at Lu Yu strangely, but still shrank, "As long as we go out, we will definitely be beaten to death by them or shot to death by guns." Seeing this guy tightened his body instead, he didn''t dare to take a step forward. Lu Yu could reach the sky with his blank eyes. Without saying anything, Lu Yu grabbed the doctor''s foot and dragged him out, dragging him on the road. The two officially staged an escape from the castle. Soon, Lu Yu got tired and stopped to rest. The doctor was stunned. It was not long before dawn. Don''t hurry out, wait until the day, and say that no one stopped them, it''s probably nonsense. "Hey, don''t lie down at this time. If you are tired, let''s go out first and lie down, okay?" The doctor was a little anxious and kept urging Lu Yu. "No way, no way, I ran all night, I have to rest first, anyway, at this moment in no hurry, without me, you can''t jump out alone." Lu Yu was not worried that the doctor would abandon him, and said leisurely. Seeing him like this, the doctor knew that he could not persuade him, so he simply sat down and rested with him. "Are you really sure to escape?" The doctor frowned lightly and asked, "What if you can''t escape?" "Don''t you believe me? If you have the ability to take you out, you will surely do it!" Lu Yu said righteously, but he felt helpless. Not only to save yourself, but also with such a brainless oil bottle, thief God, you really look down on me. "Don''t worry, let''s just rest!" After saying a word, Lu Yu stopped saying more. The doctor rolled his eyes and sighed secretly. The two rested for more than an hour. When the sun was about to rise, Lu Yu got up vigorously, feeling that his physical strength had recovered a lot. This is due to his hard training and strong physical fitness. Although only rested for a while, it almost made up for the toss of last night. "Have you rested?" The doctor opened his eyes in a daze, and found that Lu Yu stood up, stretched his waist, and yawned. "Okay!" Lu Yu nodded: "Let''s go, we are going to leave here!" The two continued to break through. I have to say that the defense mechanism here is indeed powerful, but it is only relative to ordinary people. In Lu Yu''s view, these so-called powerful technical means were nothing more than the ingenuity of the mechanism. As long as you find the flaws, you can easily escape. Lu Yu has hacking skills and he is also capable of careful observation. Now his brain cells have also been greatly improved, and his computing power is amazing. Multiple skills cooperate with each other, and it is easy for him to break through the defense mechanism here and escape. In addition, now the boss of this organization is dead, and the younger brothers have lost their backbone and have no intention of looking for them to seek revenge. The boss is dead, everyone is staring at this position, and the wealth that the boss has saved in front of him is a lot of money. Faced with such a temptation, how can those little brothers have time to manage Lu Yu? "Damn! I was really right by you. Those people are going to grab the treasure, and no one really stopped us!" The doctor rubbed his hands with excitement and urged: "Have you figured out how to get out? It''s up to you whether we can escape." "By the way, isn''t the backpack you gave contains an aircraft? Why don''t you fly out without it?" Lu Yu suddenly asked what he thought of. Instead of delaying time to break the code, wouldn''t it be easy to fly out? In this place, I don''t know how many heavy passwords have been set, even if his hacking skills are very good, it will take time one by one. Besides, Lu Yu doesn''t have any tools at hand! Could it be possible to let him pry open the earth with a wire? The doctor patted his forehead: "Yeah! Damn! I forgot?" Lu Yu gave him a thumbs up: You bull... Without further ado, Lu Yu immediately opened his backpack and took out the aircraft. The gadgets only need to be assembled with each other before they can be used. The process is very simple. The doctor is worthy of being a doctor, and the research is really not bad. It is a pity that such a talent is a lunatic who is extremely easy to do extreme things. Otherwise, I won''t be expelled from the original place, I went here to do research, and eventually I was unlucky enough to hurt myself. Lu Yu put the aircraft on his back, hugged the doctor, and then jumped onto the window of the old castle. "You...you really want to fly out like this? Be careful, don''t throw me off the top..." The doctor looked down tremblingly, clinging to Lu Yusheng for fear of falling. Unexpectedly, the smarter the person is, the more fear of death, especially with the doctor, for fear of unclear death. "Don''t worry, you just don''t move around." Lu Yu frowned, turned on the aircraft and led the doctor out. The flying machine is like a large bamboo dragonfly, which takes the two to soar in the sky. "Ahhhhh..." The doctor closed his eyes tightly in fright, and put his arms around Lu Yu''s neck. "Damn! Can you be gentle, I''m almost out of breath with you!" Lu Yu frowned and expressed his protest. The doctor leaned to Lu Yu''s ear angrily. "I''m so embarrassed to say me? You are killing me! You know that there is no safety device on this aircraft, and you still do it? I''m so old I have to be tossed by you, and now I can live. It''s not easy, okay? If I control this thing, you will be the one who will be left to crack the code today..." The doctor hummed straight, talking endlessly in Lu Yu''s ear. Lu Yu frowned and ignored him. As the aircraft rose higher and higher, the doctor finally closed his mouth in fright and his ears became clear. After flying for about 20 minutes, Lu Yu controlled the aircraft to gradually lower its altitude, and the two landed safely. When he was down to earth again, the doctor had never felt so good, like being reborn. "Lu, you saved me. Although thank you very much, I really don''t want to come again!" The doctor''s legs were a little soft, and he looked at Lu Yu very surely. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1035 Feiyue Castle) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1045： Return of Lu Yu "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s also fortunate that you met me. I hope you won''t get yourself into this kind of wolf den again next time. Not every time you are lucky enough to meet a good person like me and save you from it, I''m right. You never leave." Lu Yu said half jokingly, causing the doctor to roll his eyes frantically at him. Now that they had escaped from the den of thieves, the two men cleaned up a bit and planned to go to the nearest bazaar and then separate. Of course, this is just the doctor''s wishful thinking. What Lu Yu considered was to find his team first, and then bring back the doctor, at least let him stand trial. Perhaps, now he has not threatened, and Lu Yu is also unable to sanction the doctor. But after all, he helped the culprit to do research and committed the crime he should have committed in this country. In summary, you have to pay for your actions. "Then I will be with you!" The doctor said as he walked, he glanced at Lu Yu. "Of course you have to go with me." Lu Yu faintly replied without saying much, and the two of them just walked along a path. Fortunately, they did not walk forward for a while before they ran into a passing farm cart, about to head to town. In this uninhabited place, when encountering a scooter, the two would naturally not let it go. Lu Yu and Dr. took a trolley to a nearby town. "I can only send you here. The next road depends on you." The owner of the car put down the two of Lu Yu, smiled and waved. The two gave the latter a little money to express their gratitude, and then they stepped into this bustling city. At this time, it just happened that night fell on the lights, and the bustle of the city did not decrease, but crowds surged. The two walked slowly side by side on the road, attracting pedestrians around them frequently. That dress is really unflattering. It was a trash can and a firefight. It was already rotten to the point of smelling, and it looked like a veritable tramp. "Ahem...Did we both make ourselves too miserable?" The doctor noticed his dress, and sighed humblely: "You said, if I could withhold a little money back then, I wouldn''t have turned myself into this look? My fame and martial arts were completely destroyed." Lu Yu threw him a contemptuous look: "You seem to have a great reputation? Isn''t your taste good?" Doctor: "..." Since these days, An Ran''s heart has been anxious. In addition, the larger the month of pregnancy, the more inconvenient to move, and the more concerned people around her. Because of Lu Yu''s disappearance, everyone''s interest is not very high. Everyone is concerned about Lu Yu''s safety. "I''m okay. Don''t run to me if you have anything or nothing. Team A still needs your care. I''m fine now." An Ran was helpless, this was the first time she had warned everyone that she didn''t know. "You are not alone, and you are still pregnant with the flesh and blood of the captain. We are afraid that you will have an accident!" Cuifen smiled bitterly behind An Ran. "But I am now..." An Ran turned around, and was startled before he finished speaking. With eyes facing each other, the air seemed to be frozen at this moment. Everyone in Brigade A looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, and they were all stunned. "Let me go! What''s the situation? I didn''t look at the dazzling eyes? That man... how come he looks like the captain?" He Chenguang swallowed his saliva and asked some unbelievable questions. "You said, did the captain know that he couldn''t come back, so he deliberately entrusted us with a dream?" Wang Yanbing rubbed her eyes desperately, her brain wide open. "Quick! Slap me and see if I am dreaming?" "..." Snapped! "what" Someone covered his face and screamed: "You, are you really hitting?" "You let me fight, how can you refuse such a request?" He Chenguang shrugged, holding back his laugh. Wang Yanbing: "Where''s my tm knife???" No matter how many people are making trouble here, An Ran''s eyes looked at Lu Yu but they were confused. "An Ran." Lu Yu said with a smile. The simple words made An Ran wake up. "It''s him! It''s him who is back, you can''t go wrong!" An Ran pushed everyone away excitedly and rushed towards Lu Yu. At this moment, even the inhaled air became sweet. The others were stunned, and they were about to step forward but were stopped by He Chenguang, shook their heads and said: "Let''s reunite the young couple first! These days, my sister-in-law is not afraid of fear, and I haven''t had a good night''s sleep." Hearing this, everyone nodded silently. The doctor who came back with Lu Yu was ready to slip away. The young couple reunited together, it would not be good for him to stay! "I miss you so much, where did you go? We have been looking for you at the crash site for a long time, but we couldn''t find it! Do you know how worried you are and how worried you are?!" An Ran''s eyes were red, and he held Lu Yusheng tightly for fear of letting go, and the latter disappeared. Lu Yu hugged An Ran and sighed. The matter was complicated, and he didn''t know how to explain it. "This... I said, can you care about how I feel?" The doctor slapped his mouth a few times and couldn''t help but said: "Send me back to where I should go first, you can do whatever you want." Lu Yu patted his forehead. It was okay for this guy not to speak, but he reminded him when he spoke. They waved to He Chenguang, and the latter immediately understood, and Dr. Chong rushed over. The doctor was taken aback, before he could react, he was caught by the group. "Hey, what are you doing? I''m a good friend of your friends, what do you do with me?" He was in a hurry, he didn''t know, so he looked at the group of people yelling. "If you have anything, you can just tell the judge directly at that time." Lu Yu stepped forward and leaned close to his ear with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, my name is Lu Yu, I am a special soldier." Only then did Lu Yu take the initiative to confess his identity. Everyone suddenly realized that they looked at Lu Yu with reverence. Unexpectedly, the captain not only completed the mission, but also brought back an important criminal. "I might have to go back and see my dear boss!" With a helpless smile on his face, Lu Yu smoothly stroked An Ran''s hair. I haven''t seen him during this period of time, and An Ran is obviously haggard and a lot thinner. It seems that her disappearance does have a great impact on her, and I am afraid that she is worried. It''s hard to imagine, how did she survive alone? Thinking of this, Lu Yu owed her even more in his heart. "It''s okay, Hu Ju also followed, I''ll accompany you to see you!" An Ran looked at Lu Yu tenderly, her eyes never leaving: "I really miss you, and I don''t want to be separated from you! Go back and clean up before going to see Hu Ju? He knows that you are back, he will be very happy. " The parting of life and death did not crush the young couple. On the contrary, it made them recognize their position in each other''s hearts. I believe that after this incident, the relationship between the two will become more unbreakable in the future! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1036 Lu Yu Returns), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1046： Secret Review Doctor "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Everyone envied Lu Yu and An Ran, probably, this is the most beautiful look of love! "Hey, I said that your kid is too unnatural, right? You tricked me over with such a purpose! I have no freedom to stay there, and no freedom after I come back with you. I am the puppet in your hands? Lu, we both experienced life and death together, you can''t treat me like this!" The doctor was **** with his hands and feet, still yelling beside him. Obviously, he was disgusted and uncomfortable with Lu Yu''s act of lifting his pants afterwards and not admitting to the account. "You are not a good person, so why put a high hat on yourself? Actually, I never thought of letting you go from the beginning." Lu Yu shook his head, put his arms around An Ran and led the large group of troops to start returning. Although the doctor was restricted to be free to take home, surprisingly, he was not put in a prison room. Instead, he specially opened a hotel suite for him, in a very quiet and comfortable environment. This actually offsets a lot of Doctor''s grievance. "I said, didn''t you expect you to be quite humane in this respect?" The doctor spread his limbs into a big font, lying on the soft bed without comfort. Although he looked like an old man, Lu Yu realized afterwards that this guy was actually not very old. It is estimated that excessive use of the brain caused premature baldness... "Do you want to be so naive? They have a very complete system." The two have already gotten close, and they insisted on arresting him back because of the law, but it did not affect his appreciation of the doctor. Looking back at what happened in the past month or so, Lu Yu lamented the wonder of life, as if it were a lifetime. First, I went to destroy the base under the Siberian glacier. I thought I would return home safely, but the plane happened again and experienced a thrilling plane crash. After flying back to the crash and devouring the fruit of Huangquan, he came back from the dead, was brought back to the den of thieves by the nigger, and encountered the doctor injecting intelligence factors, then was assassinated by the boss and finally counterattacked, and the doctor successfully escaped from the castle... This scene after scene, like a movie, flashed through Lu Yu''s mind, which can be called twists and turns. Don''t even dare to write novels and scripts like this! Thinking about it now, I still find it incredible. "I said, you might as well let me go, I can research more and better things in the future! This is the best choice for the world..." The doctor slapped his mouth. Although the environment here is good, the feeling of losing freedom makes him unbearable. "No way, no! You are too stupid, and you dont understand these things. After you let you go back, you may be deceived into which horns and cracks! You abducted and died, its okay, in case you study something wrong again When the medicine creates monsters, it is harming all mankind." Lu Yu shook his head into a wave-breaking drum, and refused. Between the two of them is considered a year-long payment. Sitting in the room, listening to the sparse beating of raindrops outside, it seemed that the world had become extra peaceful. A flower and bustle seem to disappear, with only the percussion of raindrops in his ears, forming a unique music. After finally coming back alive, he should have been with An Ran at home, but suddenly wanted to chat with the doctor. The doctor''s eyes flickered slightly, and he pointedly said: "Young people, while there is still time, they should take good care of the people around them, and don''t wait for the old to regret the immoral things they did in the past! " "You have the time to consider my problem here. Why don''t you think about your own problems clearly, and how should you explain them then!" Lu Yu didn''t give him an angry look, a bit contemptuous. "Hmph, I am not afraid of the shadow crooked!" The doctor said plausibly: "I didnt know what they did. They gave me a contract and asked me to sign it! You know, Im not interested in these things, so I didnt even read anything. This will punish me, then you are too immoral." He didn''t realize that he had done something wrong, and even raised his head high, his face full of arrogance. After learning the news, Hu Guohai rushed over by plane immediately. Apart from Lu Yu, the doctor he wanted to meet most was the doctor. Including which involves the newly developed intelligence factor, what exactly is it? Do not rule out the potential threats to this thing, he must figure out the truth, and then send someone to deal with all hidden safety hazards. When the two had a good conversation in the room, there was a rapid knock on the door outside. "Come in." Hu Guohai immediately pushed the door and walked in, and saw that the two inside were lying on the bed talking in a very chic posture. Lu Yu and Hu Guohai exchanged greetings for a while. Seeing this kid jumping around, Hu Guohai finally relaxed. "Since you are very familiar with each other, I will not shy away from some words." As soon as the conversation turned, Hu Guohai immediately began to focus. Before seeing the doctor, Hu Guohai always thought that such people are Frankensteins, withdrawn and uncomfortable. But when he saw this scene, he felt that his worries were unnecessary, and it seemed that everyone was not so difficult to get along with. "If you have anything to say, I don''t know much anyway, maybe I don''t know as much as Lu Yu!" The doctor said casually. This attitude is obviously a bit unpleasant, so it makes me seem to be familiar with you? Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and punched him on the shoulder: "Can you speak well? Don''t always have a sting! If we ask you something, you just answer honestly, don''t never know if it is good or not?" The doctor curled his lips, rubbed his shoulders a little aggrieved, and clearly said that you were hurting me. "Okay, if you have anything to ask, please hurry up and make a record. If you need to record, you can also record it! If you have any questions, get out of it. I don''t want to have too much intersection with you now." The doctor was a little angry. Turning around, even Lu Yu''s face was not given. Seeing him lose his temper, Lu Yu ignored him and took out his notebook and recording pen to start recording. After preparing here, Hu Guohai took a chair and sat down and started a simple question and answer I have no malice against you. We can communicate with each other well. Let me talk about you first. How did you meet? " Hu Guohai asked, and had a formal conversation with the doctor. "Actually, how I met them is very simple. We met at a normal exposition, but we were not so familiar with each other. It was just that they liked my talent and wanted to recruit me into the organization." The doctor said indifferently: "To be honest, I just joined in to raise money faster so that I can continue to do my research, and they also want to use my research results to converge more wealth for themselves, everyone is getting what they need!" "But in advance, I didn''t know that they were seeking illegal means to create wealth through my research results." The doctor spread his hands to express how innocent he is. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1037 Secret Review Doctor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1047： Protracted war "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Don''t think about how innocent you are? Don''t act like you are liked by others!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes and interjected beside him. The origin of this is probably not even clear to him. Hu Guohai continued to ask: "Then what is the effect of your research results?" "I call it the intelligence factor. As the name suggests, this is a potion that can change people''s intelligence!" Speaking of his research, the doctor immediately cheered up: For example, a child born with low intelligence, after being injected with my intelligence factor, he can improve his intelligence by leaps and bounds. It is not just people with low IQ, but people with high IQ. With the intelligence factor, you will also become smarter than before!" "At a certain time period or at a certain time point, its effect will be reflected. In fact, this is no different from gene serum, but serum strengthens the body, and my intelligence factor strengthens the brain!" The Ph.D. can easily describe the role of this research in the simplest language. "As far as I know, if your research is applied to science and medicine, it will indeed benefit the different development of human ties, but you use this thing to study poisons, so that buyers will become addicted to it and continue to continue. Want to buy this thing, does this affect others?" Hu Guohai asked in a deep voice, "On the surface, you seem to be doing a good thing, but secretly you have harmed most of the people and even broken families!" When Hu Guohai pointed out the key, the doctor was at a loss for words and did not know how to answer. In fact, the doctor doesn''t care about others. As long as he can fulfill his dream, someone will give him money and research more things. In his view, this is indeed a good thing without any harm. "Lets put it this way, Im telling you that this thing is indeed addictive, but it also makes people smarter! Perhaps it does affect people physically, but its not for those with intellectual disabilities. What about extra help? Why is this way undesirable?" The doctor replied with awe. "Then why don''t you sell the intelligence factor to those who really need help? Use illegal means instead?" Hu Guohai asked coldly: "Will the price of this product increase several times, and more people will buy and use it? That''s why I think you, a scientific researcher, dont have any humanitarianism in your heart. Care about yourself." "Hehe, what do these humanitarian ideas have to do with me? I care about myself, I care about what I want!" The doctor sneered and stood up, and said unceremoniously: "Well, I will tell you everything you want to know, now you can leave." Hu Guohai raised his eyebrows, his face showing a stern look. "I know that the purpose of your organization is to use intelligence factors to specialize in drug research, and I also know that these things have been manufactured!" He sternly said: "I just want to know, where are these things being shipped now? Also, has your boss been killed by Lu Yu? Whether his identity is true or false, we have no way of knowing this, you must Explain everything clearly." However, the doctor was not threatened, and said very arrogantly: "Do you know why I don''t want to communicate with you? Because your IQ is really worrying. People with this kind of IQ are not worthy to talk to me!" "Lu Yu is much smarter than you guys. That''s why I like to talk to him. He knows how to ask, so he can easily get the answer he wants." "Well, don''t be poor." At this time, Lu Yu finally said, "Then I ask you, has the poison created by intelligence factors been researched out?" Lu Yu actually understood what the doctor said just now. At this moment, he stood up and had a harsh tone. "Yes, it''s done!" The doctor nodded: "When we first studied the intelligence factors together, the research was also going on simultaneously, but it was only used in experiments on mice, and did not target you. At the very beginning, I injected you with intelligence. When factoring, it has already achieved great results, and I dont want to ruin this hard-won achievement." The doctor''s words chilled Lu Yu. In his eyes, it seemed that he was not alone, but just a good experiment. Of course, this test product succeeded! "It''s because I think too much. I always think that we can get along like friends, but for you, maybe I just equate with the test product." Lu Yu shook his head and sighed, his expression gradually turning colder: "Looking at it this way, you are really a low-hearted person? Yes, talking with someone like you is really time-consuming and laborious! After all, he stopped paying attention to the doctor. Perhaps really disappointed with the latter! "I admit that I did hide you in some ways, but I didn''t want to harm people from beginning to end." After a long silence, the doctor lowered his head and confessed: "What I can tell you is that those things are still in transit, and there is a chance if they are intercepted in time." Hearing this, he seemed to realize that he was wrong in this regard. Lu Yu and Hu Guohai were slightly startled. Unexpectedly, things have developed to this point. Not only is it manufactured, but it has been put into production. This means that they will have another large-scale operation next. It''s still a long and tough battle. "You are really a piece of mouse **** and a pot of porridge!" Hu Guohai glared at him fiercely, his angry fingers trembled, he wanted to scold but couldn''t scold him. The doctor shrugged: "I never said that I was a good person, it was you who thought me too good." It seems to him that these are just trivial things, and they are not worth worrying about. There is no way, the mistake has been made, and in order to prevent things from getting worse, they must take immediate action. Urgently prevent that batch of goods from circulating to the market. Leaving the room, Hu Guohai and Lu Yu stood in the aisle. "I know you are very tired just put it back and I will trouble you, but this matter is very imminent! Call your team to go to major locations to stop the circulation of this batch of goods, I I will stay here and continue to talk to him and give you first-hand information." Hu Guohai patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "When I get back, I will give you a great credit!" Lu Yu smiled: "Don''t say that. These things were originally my own actions. I''m sure to give the leader a satisfactory answer." After receiving Hu Guohai''s order, Lu Yu immediately began preparations after returning. Of course, An Ran''s emotions have to be soothed. Under Hu Guohai''s continued interrogation, the doctor successively explained a lot of secret information. While receiving the first-hand news, Hu Guohai immediately notified Lu Yu and the A team. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1038 The Protracted War) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1048： Action delayed? "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "When the country is embarrassed, it is necessary for you people to come forward and thank you for your willingness to sacrifice your lives to protect this land!" Hu Guohai said solemnly and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder with emotion: "I know that you and An Ran have just been reunited, and your child is about to be born. It is really inhumane to send you out to do tasks at this time." "Hu Ju, as long as the motherland needs it, the sharp blade of our A team can come out of the hole at any time. I believe An Ran will understand it." Lu Yu''s face was stern. Hu Guohai nodded: "Regarding the handling of the doctor, the document has already been issued. The key is whether he is willing to seize the opportunity." Upon hearing this, Lu Yu immediately understood. Obviously, the upper hand intends to release the doctor. Judging from the research of the doctor, this is a rare talent. If it can be used by me, it would be much more beneficial than killing him. Of course, there will definitely be additional conditions for release, depending on how the doctor himself chooses. "What''s this saying?" After disbanding the team, Hu Guohai pulled Lu Yu to a corner and asked quietly. "The above decision made him pay off. At present, the country is launching a talent recruitment plan to recruit the world''s top scientific research talents! His research will be very helpful to us, maybe it will achieve a major technological breakthrough." Hu Guohai lowered his voice and said solemnly. "Are you not sure if he would like to help?" Lu Yu''s eyes turned and he understood the root cause. "This Frankenstein has a very old-fashioned temper, and he doesn''t deal with us very much. I am afraid that there will be some accidents, so I will say hello to you first. After all, from your mouth, maybe he will be more willing to accept." After Hu Guohai finished speaking, he secretly sighed: "He is a rare talent, and for my use, it is better than dying unclearly!" This is Hu Guohai''s true thoughts. "In this way, before I leave tonight, I will go to him again to talk about it, and explore this guy''s tone, what do you think?" After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu tentatively put forward his opinions. "Okay, I am waiting for your good news!" Hu Guohai smiled slightly, he was waiting for Lu Yu to say this. Time passed, and night fell quietly without knowing it. Lu Yu had packed his things and got ready to go. But before leaving, he still had to see the doctor, after all, he agreed to Hu Guohai''s request. Standing at the door and knocking, he pushed the door and walked in after getting a response from inside. The doctor is pretty well-behaved, watching TV on the sofa in all kinds of boredom. Being locked up here, being restricted to freedom, although the environmental treatment is very good, but after all, there is nowhere to go. Of course, how much shelter is there to stay here, what if someone goes out to chase him? "I thought I couldn''t keep you here, I would escape sooner or later, I didn''t expect to be so honest, this is not like you I know!" Lu Yu said jokingly. "No way, there are too many people in this world who want me to die, and they are hunted and killed when they go out. It''s better to stay here and be protected." The doctor was in a lazy state with his arms folded, and he squinted at Lu Yu: "I know there must be nothing good for you to come here. Let''s talk about it. It''s a matter of death or alive, and it''s not a big deal to me." Seeing this guy behaved like death, Lu Yu felt funny. If you really want to die, you won''t stay here anymore, so many people outside are chasing you down! "You should know that now all forces are secretly studying super-body warriors, which is the so-called transformation man, and you are the only one who has been researched! For a talent like you, we value it very much, and we need your help very much. ." Lu Yu didn''t intend to conceal it either, and told the truth. With Longguo''s technology, it only stays in the extraction and transformation, and then tries to transform it into people. He Chenguang and Li Erniu are all genetic warriors. But the doctor is independent research, which minimizes the loss of power consumption of the medicine. "Those people from all forces said that when they saw me, why should I help you?" The doctor spread his hands and sneered. "It''s not a question of whether you can help or not. You should think about what benefits will be for you after helping us." Lu Yu solemnly said: "Do you want to be like this for the rest of your life, to be a poor worm who can''t see the sun and will only curl up in the dark? Everyone who sees you wants to intervene in the fight, and even you can''t protect yourself. What about protecting research results?" The doctor was silent, but still shook his head: "There are not a few people who say this to me, far more than you! Among the various forces, I am fully capable of letting myself take care of myself. Why do I have to choose a camp?" Seeing that the latter was still unhappy, Lu Yu said lightly: "You should choose a strong camp to protect, and you can''t stay away! In the course of the struggle between the various forces, an idea will actually be born, that is, I have to If you don''t have it, others won''t be able to get it. In this way, wouldn''t you be more likely to be killed?" The doctor frowned when he heard this. It is undeniable that Lu Yu was right. Among the competing forces, the best choice is of course Dragon Kingdom! No matter what, they will stay on the front line and will not push too tightly. Compared with the Western world, they are more benevolent. Finally, after careful consideration, the doctor looked at Lu Yu seriously: "Then how do you help me?" Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s not how to help you. We will bring you a brand new change. To be precise, you will help us." The doctor looked at him questioningly: "In the words of your Dragon Kingdom, is this called defying merits?" "Hehe, you can understand it this way. I didn''t expect you to learn such good words just a few days after coming to our side." Lu Yu smiled slightly, stretched his hand to the doctor, his face was firm. "Okay, I will accompany you to take a gamble to see if you protect me very well." The doctor smiled, and also raised his hand to meet Lu Yu. The two finally reached a consensus. This should be the perfect result Lu Yu thought of. "By the way, are you going to do a mission?" The doctor asked, looking at Lu Yu''s outfit. "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded solemnly: "Those things must always be intercepted Otherwise, it will bring endless disasters to the world!" Lu Yu''s sense of responsibility gave the doctor a touch of guilt in his heart. Next, Lu Yu explained it to him roughly, seeing that the departure time was approaching, and he was about to leave. The doctor hesitated, stepped forward and held him, as if he had something to say to Lu Yu. "I''m still in a hurry, just say something!" Seeing that he couldn''t let out the fart, Lu Yu didn''t roll his eyes in anger, "Do we still need to cover up between the two of us?" The doctor took a deep breath and stared at him seriously: "Can you postpone this operation for a few days?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1039 Action postponed?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1049： Semi-finished antidote "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Ok? put off? Lu Yu looked at him in surprise and shook his head: "The upper head has already issued an order. If there is no special reason, this action will not end." The explanation given is reasonable, and the doctor can naturally understand it. But he still solemnly said: "Actually, I can give a suitable reason. I hope to see your chief before you decide whether to take immediate action?" Lu Yu is even more strange to hear what he said. This guy seems to have always been at odds with Hu Guohai. Why did he offer to see him today? Lu Yu did feel a little weird. But since the latter made such a request, he still has to meet it. When Hu Guohai received a call from Lu Yu and hurried to the hotel, he was also puzzled. Remember, when he came back here, the doctor still rejected himself very much, why did he suddenly want to see him? After sitting in the three-person room, Hu Guohai frowned and looked at the doctor, and asked, "Do you have anything else to explain to us?" "I promised Lu Yu to accept your proposal to help you with your research, but you also have to ensure my safety." The doctor said solemnly: "Now that I have lost my organization, I will be chased and killed wherever I go. The situation is very bleak. Therefore, I want to live a better life, and I hope you can do what you say and pay enough attention to me. !" "You called me all the way to come, isn''t it just to let me hear what you say?" Hu Guohai asked. "No, this is just a little thought in my heart." The doctor shook his head and looked serious: "I am calling you to tell you that it is best to delay this action. I can develop an antidote, but it will take a while!" "Time is running out, we can''t risk accompany you to gamble! Besides, you can develop an antidote here, these two tasks do not conflict." Hu Guohai acted decisively and still insisted on his personal ideas. The doctor said helplessly: "No, because my research needs Lu Yu''s help. If Lu Yu is not there, I can''t do it alone! He must stay by my side and work on this project with me." His tone was firm, and Hu Guohai was silent. "I can''t make a private decision on this matter. I need to discuss it with others. Give me some more time from your side!" After a long time, Hu Guohai gave such a sentence, and then pulled Lu Yu out of the room. The two need to communicate carefully and discuss how to deal with this matter more beneficially. Standing in the corridor face to face, Hu Guohai''s expression was slightly gloomy. Obviously he is the leader, but why did the doctor choose Lu Yu instead of talking to him? Just because they have had a life and death relationship, or smart people just want to talk to smart people. "What do you think of this matter, do you have any ideas?" Hu Guohai asked straightaway. Lu Yu thought for a while: "If the antidote can really be developed, even if the thing is circulated on the market, it is not a big deal. As long as the antidote can be produced in large quantities as soon as possible, it will not make any sense if it is not distributed. ." "Okay, since you think so, just do what you want. I can delay it for a few days." Hu Guohai sighed and acquiesced to this approach. Having been with the latter for so long, he knew that once Lu Yu made up his mind to do something, he would definitely succeed. After making this decision, Hu Guohai called to notify him, canceling the order to leave today and changing to stand-by. Currently, they cannot return to China within a short period of time. They can only arrange a laboratory here so that the doctor can calm down and develop an antidote. The next day, the two of them formally invested in the research. "What do you plan to do next?" Lu Yu stood by and asked curiously. He had just been called into the room by the doctor, and he still didn''t know his mission. "Actually, I don''t need you to do anything. I just can''t understand the arrogance of those people." What Lu Yu didn''t expect was that the doctor would say such a thing. Seeing Lu Yu''s face full of doubts, the doctor chuckled: "I used to do experiments by myself. Since I was accompanied by you last time, I find it very interesting. This will at least help me relieve my boredom by staying you. It can also inspire better inspiration!" This guy is really arrogant to the extreme. In other words, Lu Yu has never seen such a wayward person. "If this is heard by our leaders, today, you will have to eat and walk around." Lu Yu put his hands on his head and said half-jokingly. "Who told you not to help me? Honestly, the intelligence factor is my most outstanding research object. Unfortunately, when we escaped, we did not bring out all the experimental results. Now it may have collapsed and blown up long ago. Buried under the rubble!" Speaking of this doctor, he sighed helplessly: "It''s a pity that I only brought out one experimental specimen, or you..." These words made both of them fall into memories. In the month of living in the old castle, now I think about it, it is indeed the happiest time for the two of them, free and easy. If it weren''t for illegal research, in Lu Yu''s mind, he would actually recognize that place. Shaking his head, he threw the thought out of his mind: "That''s not a good place. I hope you will work hard here in the future and change your past mistakes!" In his eyes, although the Ph.D. has a high IQ, it is only academic. In other places, it is exactly like a child who is not growing up! Especially interpersonal communication, it is really stupid to the sky. Seeing that the doctor was busy and couldn''t get involved, Lu Yu planned to leave after turning around twice. "and many more!" The doctor suddenly stopped him, bowed his head in thought, as if making a difficult decision. Lu Yu looked at this guy with unexplained curiosity. Seeing that his expression was heavy, he seemed to be facing a dilemma at this moment. He was silent, and simply stood in front of him and waited quietly. After a battle between heaven and man, the doctor finally made a decision and stared at Lu Yu with a deep, long breath, "Lu, do you consider me a friend?" Lu Yu didnt understand why he asked, so he nodded: Of course, although you are not good, you gave me psychedelic blood draws in the research room, but later you treat me well! As long as you dont get sucked in the future Blood, I would rather be a friend with you." Hahaha! The doctor was amused by Lu Yu''s half-joking and half-ridiculous remarks . The corners of his tight mouth were also slightly curved upwards, which was enough to show that he was in a good mood. After a pause, the doctor said word by word: "This time, I am willing to go with you!" Ok? Lu Yu looked at the doctor''s eyes in surprise, and asked, "Are you serious?" "Ok." The doctor nodded seriously: "I will not repent if I make this decision!" "May I tell you, in the basement of that research room, about fifty meters deep from the ground, the organization has also built a secret cold storage room! The extracted gene serum and various materials are stored in it, as well as my previous research The semi-finished antidote came out. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1040 Semi-finished Antidote), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1050： Cold storage under the rubble "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Semi-finished antidote? Lu Yu was shocked when he heard this. The doctor nodded: "I just researched it secretly just in case I had something unexpected, but it was only a semi-finished product! The antidote requires a special step to stimulate activity, as long as we get it back, I have a solution. " Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, which was really an unexpected joy! "Are you sure that the cold storage is still there and not destroyed together?" "determine!" The doctor was very positive about this: "Lu, the secret passage entrance to this cold storage is hidden behind the bosss office, as long as we can find and open the door! Only me and the boss know the password. Now boss Dead, no one can open the secret road except me." "In addition, the cold storage can store electricity by itself, enough to maintain operation for more than ten years, and the contents will not be broken!" Lu Yu looked at the doctor calmly, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to poke deep in his heart, digging out the hidden secrets. Under Lu Yu''s knife-like gaze, the doctor suddenly felt a little unnatural. Avoiding the latter''s eyes, he curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "Hello? What do you mean, don''t you believe me?" Lu Yu sighed secretly: "It''s not that I didn''t believe you, but that your change was so sudden! Why didn''t you tell this from the beginning? At this time, you changed your mind and were willing to cooperate with us?" The doctor shook his head: "Of course it is for my research! You must know that although I am not a good person in your eyes, I do all this for the research career I love. Whether it is antidote, drug production, or intelligence Factors and serums, these are my own children in my eyes, the palms and backs of the hands are all flesh, I love them!" "Perhaps, it seems weird or even weird in your opinion! But I can''t bear these hard-studied things, buried in the ground forever, waiting for more than ten or twenty years, when the power of the cold storage is exhausted. At once." "They are all my children, they are the crystallization of my wisdom, and the meaning of my life in the world!" The doctor roared frantically several times, two lines of tears in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Lu Yu suddenly became silent. He felt that he was really rushing. Perhaps, the doctor''s thinking is not that complicated, he just simply loves scientific research. Everyone who engages in research, including himself, will also regard the results as a treasure, or even a continuation of life. The doctor does not belong to any party, he just wants to do research wholeheartedly, why must he be tied to the boundary between law and morality? For people like him, research is above all else! "Well, if you agree to cooperate, we will naturally respect your opinion, and you can follow along if you want." Lu Yu replied: "It just so happened that you took us to find the entrance of the cold storage room and take away the materials and antidote. After you have made up for it this time, you can stay in Longguo''s laboratory to continue your research and contribute to mankind. "Haha, Lu, I didn''t see you wrong as expected!" Seeing Lu Yu''s promise, the doctor embraced him in excitement, and forgot to kiss him on the face, and jumped happily. Lu Yu was full of black lines and wiped off the disgusting saliva on his face. Looking at the doctor who danced and cheered like a child, he was angry and funny. "Eh, scientists..." Three days later. On the endless sea, a huge ship is sailing fast, riding the wind and waves like a prehistoric monster, advancing forward. The latest helicopter roared and took off amidst the sound of the shaking and the waves, away from the deck. Behind the helicopter, followed by a large transport plane. This new type of armed helicopter has the most powerful firepower system available, and is responsible for defending and escorting forward. On the transport plane behind, Dr. Lu Yuhe and ten elite special forces personnel temporarily dispatched by Hu Guohai were carrying them as helpers. The laboratory in the castle was completely destroyed before Lu Yu left. However, because of the remote location of this small country, it is impossible to accurately detect whether there are hidden enemies inside. Therefore, Hu Guohai decided to send a destroyer and a frigate to **** them all the way. In addition, the most advanced J-20 Wuzhi in the country was also mobilized to cover everyone to complete the task. The two helicopters quickly approached from the sea. The pilot lowered the joystick and the helicopter quickly descended. It was close to the mid-air tens of meters above the sea, avoiding the radar search. As long as the radar is avoided, the long coastline ahead cannot prevent the two helicopters from approaching, not to mention that the prevention and control equipment here is weak and close to nothing. Ten minutes later, the helicopter rushed into the land smoothly and searched for the location of the laboratory. After Lu Yuhe successfully escaped from the castle, after many days, he came again to kill the carbine. After arriving at the laboratory, looking down from mid-air, the place has already been turned into rubble. The ground was full of ruined walls from collapsed buildings, and there was only one small three-story building standing there alone. Although it has been seriously damaged, but fortunately it has not collapsed, and there are only empty shelves left. When the helicopter landed safely, Dr. Lu Yu and Dr. Yu jumped off the plane first and headed straight for the small building. Below the feet are mostly reinforced concrete residues from collapsed buildings, all over the area. Not to mention the entrance of the cold storage, now even the location of the gate is not clear. Lu Yu smiled bitterly and asked, "This...can you still find the location of the entrance?" The doctor shook his head, staring at the ruined walls in front of him, carefully recalling, and searching forward with the remaining memories. Simply, the doctor lived here for a long time, and slowly found a room. This house should have been the boss''s previous office, but now it has also collapsed and been destroyed, piled with reinforced concrete. The doctor walked to the back of a special soldier, pulled out the engineer shovel, carefully identified the lower position, and began to dig down. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu knew that he should have found the entrance to the basement, waved his hand, and asked everyone to come forward and help. He also drew out the engineer shovel and helped to dig it together. In the past, this side was supposed to be the location of the bookshelf. Soon the cement stones were cleared out, exposing the ground underneath. There was a carpet covered with dust and rubble on the ground. It was scorched, but it was not completely destroyed in the explosion. Asking everyone to step back, Lu Yu and Dr. Yu lifted the carpet together . Sure enough, a two-meter-square iron plate appeared below, which fits the original floor very well, almost reaching a tight seam. There is a code lock next to it, but unfortunately, it has been destroyed by a collapsed rock. No way, Lu Yu called a few people to use engineer shovel to pry open the iron plate, but after a long time, there was no movement. Reluctantly, he had to ask one of his subordinates to step forward and place directional blasting explosives at the position of the code lock, and then disperse everyone to hide outside. boom. After a muffled sound, the iron gate was finally exploded, revealing the dark hole below. When the dust cleared, Lu Yu commanded everyone to wait outside, and the two of them went from the entrance of the cave to the underground cold storage. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (the cold storage under the ruins of Chapter 1041), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1051： Boss back to soul "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Below the opening of the cave is a vertical shaft, and a wall ladder is installed on the wall of the cave, which can go directly to the ground. The two grabbed the wall ladder and slowly climbed down, and the two members also followed, leaving the rest outside to guard. The lighting equipment in the shaft was damaged, but Lu Yu and the others carried searchlights on their helmets. When they were turned on, the intense light dissipated the darkness below. After climbing down for about fifty meters, he approached the bottom of the shaft. The searchlight shot forward, and a straight and deep corridor appeared. At the end of the corridor, you can vaguely see a heavy iron door. The electronic lock on the door is flashing red, which looks strange in the dim environment. The doctor pointed to the front door and said with some excitement: "That''s it!" When the words fell, he hurried to the iron gate. Proficiently input fingerprints on the electronic lock fingerprint collector, and then input a string of passwords on the number keys below. Beep! Accompanied by a crisp sound, the heavy iron door clicked opened a gap. The doctor immediately grabbed the doorknob and pushed it inward. This is where the cold storage is located. The electricity is still running well. As the door opens, a layer of white air-conditioning emerges from it. The lights in the cold storage are all lit up, revealing the subtleties of indoor lighting. Sure enough, as the doctor expected, the electrical facilities here were intact and not damaged. The doctor walked into the house in three steps and two steps, Lu Yu quickly followed, and the two special forces guarded the Kumen outside, acting as a guard. In the refrigerator, the doctor came to a refrigerator and took out a box of serum reagents from it. Then took out a small refrigerator box, carefully put the serum into it, and sealed it. Finally, the doctor returned to a safe, entered the password to open it, and took out a bunch of materials from it and collected it. "What about the antidote?" Lu Yu looked around and asked the doctor. "Over there, it''s the top floor of that cabinet!" The doctor pointed to Lu Yu and said behind him. Lu Yu turned around and walked to the refrigerator, and found a small glass bottle on the top with half a bottle of blue powder inside. Unable to see what it was, Lu Yu took it out and shook it twice, curiously asking, "This is the semi-finished product you mentioned?" "Be careful, its composition is unstable, don''t shake it!" The doctor exclaimed, frightened by Lu Yu''s behavior. amount Lu Yu''s expression froze, cleanly stopped shaking, and smirked twice. "Why? It won''t explode, will it?" The doctor sank his face: "I told you that this thing is a semi-finished product, and it lacks an important step. Before it is completed, it is very unstable! Once it is subjected to excessive actions, it will have extremely terrible consequences. ." Lu Yu grinned, and he didn''t know if the doctor was alarmist. What are the undesirable consequences of such a small bottle of powder? Bang bang. When the two were talking, they could vaguely hear gunshots coming from outside the shaft. Lu Yu''s eyes changed slightly, and he immediately put the medicine bottle into his pocket, took out the gun behind him, and rushed out of the cold storage. The doctor was stunned, and he also reacted, holding the cold box tightly, and ran out. The two members guarding the door rushed to the bottom of the shaft as soon as they heard the fire fighting outside. Grabbing the stainless steel ladder on the wall of the shaft, the two are about to climb up. Suddenly, a figure flashed above, and then something seemed to be dropped. "Be careful!" One of them exclaimed, without even thinking about it, he rushed at the thing that had rolled on the ground. boom. A loud noise spread under the shaft, and his body was lifted out, bloody. Another member around him was also knocked to the ground by the powerful impact and rolled out. This is a linear corridor. Under this kind of environment, there is no way for everyone to dodge this grenade. If it weren''t for this player''s instinctive behavior and rushed to hold down the grenade, everyone in the passage would probably have suffered! Seeing that this subordinate was obviously unable to survive, Lu Yu''s eyes were distraught. On the corridor filled with gunpowder and dust, his eyes were like two ice cones, shining with madness and hatred. The moment that person threw on the grenade, Lu Yu had no time to rescue him. He could only turn back to Kumen, dragged the doctor who had just come out to lie down quickly. When the gunpowder subsided, the two got up, and the two men died and one injured. Lu Yu crawled forward and dragged the injured person to the back, avoiding throwing something from above, which would cause a second injury. Hidden in a relatively safe location, he quietly observed the movement above the shaft. however In the next second, a familiar laugh from above the well head shocked Lu Yu. "Lu, I know you and the doctor are underneath. It is impossible for a grenade to kill you! Where is the doctor? Is he okay?" This... is this? ? ? Lu Yu''s pupils dilated instantly. He couldn''t be more familiar with this voice, it was the boss of that organization! Wasn''t he killed? Why are you still alive? ! Looking back, Lu Yu looked at the doctor in shock, who also didn''t know why. At this time, the boss''s voice shouted outside again: "Lu, come out honestly and grab it with your hands. I won''t hurt you and the doctor! Your teammates have been balanced by us, and the two helicopters have been destroyed. ." "Hehe, you can''t hide in this cave for the rest of your life. Come out! Besides, this underground cold storage is isolated from signal transmission. You have lost contact with the outside world, so don''t think about moving rescue soldiers." Lu Yu''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying. The boss is obviously coming aggressively, and the purpose is him. But I didn''t expect that those who arrived here with him would have been killed by the boss. He couldn''t have this kind of power, unless he brought a powerful helper around him. Lu Yu was secretly annoyed, he was a little careless, and made people stay here. But who would have thought that if a person who was already dead was resurrected, would it be possible that the boss also ate the yellow spring fruit? Moreover, this guy dared to talk to Lu Yu Yuzai by the mouth of the well, indicating that the guards above had indeed been leveled. There is no communication signal from the basement If the people on it dont have time to signal for help before they are killed, things will be in trouble. The two ships at sea will not know what is happening here. "Lu, I advise you to lay down your weapons and don''t be a fearless Di resistance. As long as you come out, I will never hurt you and the doctor! Don''t you want to know all the answers? I will tell you too!" The boss''s alluring sound is still coming. Lu Yu''s eyes turned rapidly, and in this situation, he had to go up first and then think of a solution. "Okay, I''ll come up, don''t shoot." With a cry, Lu Yu put down his weapon and slowly climbed to the well head along the ladder. The doctor scowled and crawled out helplessly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1042 Boss Back to Soul), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1052： Island prison "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The two went out of the cave, jumped to the ground, and saw the dead and resurrected boss looking at them triumphantly. Next to the boss, there was a burly middle-aged man in military uniform standing beside him, wearing a pair of black sunglasses, which made people feel very cold. More than a dozen people with headbands and masks, armed with weapons, were scattered around the ruins, only a pair of sharp eyes were exposed, and they shot towards Lu Yu. The weapons in his hands were pointed at the two. At this time, all the men that Lu Yu had brought had fallen to the ground. Judging from the state of firefighting and the corpses at the scene, it has just experienced a short and intense battle. "Who are these people?" Lu Yu stared at the boss and the white man coldly, and asked. The bosss mouth smiled: "Hehe, I dont need to introduce him, your old friend! Now, I will focus on introducing this gentleman to you. But before the introduction, I have to tell Mr. Lu not to make fearless resistance anymore. Throw away the other weapons on you." Lu Yu looked around, and his current situation was that a pack of wolves was waiting for him and he was under the fence. In order to preserve strength and unnecessary sacrifices, one can only do it according to the other party''s requirements. Although he is powerful, he has not yet reached the point where he can catch bullets in the air. Besides, there is a doctor. He can escape. What about the doctor? His eyes flickered for a moment, and Lu Yu took off his weapon and threw it to the ground in front of the opponent. "Now, I have no threat to you, can I say it?" The boss chuckled, as if not at ease, ordered someone to search Lu Yu again. The subordinates carefully checked Lu Yu''s body, and found nothing except the bottle of semi-finished antidote placed in Lu Yu''s arms. He walked back to the boss, signaled that there was no danger, and handed the bottle of antidote to the boss. The boss took a look and put it back on him casually. After confirming that Lu Yu didn''t have any weapons on his body, the boss nodded in satisfaction, turned his body slightly to show a very humble posture, and introduced to the white man beside him: "This is General Norton, and also my immediate superior." Lu Yu frowned slightly and looked at the white man beside the boss. He never knew that this boss actually had a boss or a general? Looking at the boss of the latter, he lifted up proudly: "Tell you, my laboratory does have a military background, and it is not a poor team like a weak chicken. It is the most powerful team in the world." Hearing that, Lu Yu''s heart jumped. It seems that things are not that simple. When he first entered this place, he felt that the laboratory was very unusual, it existed grandiosely, and it was extremely fearless. If you stand behind it with a foreign background, everything will make sense. Thump. At this moment, a subordinate walked over quickly and approached what the Norton general said in the ear, and the latter waved to the boss after hearing it. The boss immediately nodded and turned to smile at Lu Yu: "Mr. Lu, let''s go, General Norton invites you to board our plane. I will tell you everything you want to know when that happens." Lu Yu thought about it for a moment, and wanted to figure out the crux of the problem. It seemed that he had to go with them. Behind this incident, it seems that it is far from being as simple as the new virus on the surface. What kind of shocking conspiracy the laboratory was involved in, Lu Yu had to uncover the secret. Until the truth is found out, it is not suitable to act rashly! In addition, which country does the support behind the laboratory belong to, and why should Lu Yu''s blood be drawn? And why should we develop this new virus? All of these mysteries are waiting for Lu Yu to reveal. In order to find out the secret behind the scenes, Lu Yu decided to catch it with his hands and board the plane with them. Next, he and the doctor were taken out of the ruins by the boss''s men and went outside the small building. There are more than twenty guards distributed here, and after the Norton leader and his party came out, a lot of people emerged from the hidden place nearby. In the open space not far away, there were three large transport planes parked, and three helicopters hovering in mid-air. Two of Lu Yu''s helicopters had crashed, leaving behind a place of wreckage and burning flames, and thick black smoke rose into the air. It seems that they are well prepared and the defense arrangements are extremely strict, and they seem to know that they will definitely return here. Lu Yu was like a prey, stepping into the trap arranged by the hunter. Looking back at the doctor, the doctor lowered his head in shame. Sure enough, the doctor deliberately lured him into this trap. Looking at the tragic corpses scattered around, Lu Yu''s heart was prickling. He must hold back his anger, at least, at this stage it is not time for impulse. All the truth behind the scenes, before the enemy''s conspiracy has surfaced, he can only endure it temporarily. Otherwise, maybe more people will be implicated. Lu Yu was escorted to a transport plane expressionlessly. The boss first arranged a seat for General Norton respectfully, and then ordered the two subordinates to sit down with Lu Yu sandwiched between them, which is tantamount to taking care of him in disguise. The doctor held the refrigerator and sat in the back position. Rumble! The huge propeller roared and deafened, and the transport aircraft began to slowly lift off. When in mid-air, three armed helicopters became escort, protecting the transport plane to fly to the southeast. General Norton sat in his seat, looking at the scenery outside the window with an aloof and indifferent face. The boss sat in the back seat, winking at Lu Yu from time to time. Had it not been for the smugness on his face to betray him, Lu Yu would have thought this guy had a crush on him. Turning his head, looking at the magnificent blue sky and white clouds outside the window, Lu Yu couldn''t take much interest. Thinking of the failure of this mission in his mind, he secretly sighed and slowly closed his eyes. Next, I dont know what to face, the most frightening thing is to know everything. The more this is the time, the more we must calm down and preserve our strength in order to deal with all the difficult and dangerous challenges. Before the secret is revealed, you must at least save your maximum physical strength so that the initiative can be firmly held in your own hands. Two hours later, the plane was finally about to land. Lu Yu found that he was taken to an isolated island on the sea. The area of ??the island was not large, only about five or six square kilometers. Calculated from the area and flight time, this should be an unidentified island in a certain area of ??the Pacific Lu Yu looked down and found that in the northwestern part of the island, the reef was dark brown with bare grass on it. The area towards the south is flat, and it seems to be well-lit and covered with green plants. In the middle of the island, through the lush foliage surrounded by the jungle, several scattered concrete buildings are faintly revealed. In front of these buildings, a large open space was opened for the apron. The plane flew slowly over the building and then landed on the tarmac. The sound of the propeller was reduced until it stopped, the door opened, and General Norton was the first to jump off the plane. Turned around and nodded to the boss, and left with his men. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1043 Island Prison), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1053： Talk about cooperation "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Please, Mr. Lu." The boss smiled and stood at the door of the cabin, instead of getting off the plane, he was kind to Lu Yu. Lu Yu jumped off the plane, and two of his men followed him without leaving, and were taken to the front building. The doctor followed up at a loss, and called out cowardly from behind: "Lu..." However, Lu Yu didn''t care about it, as if he hadn''t heard him, and he didn''t stop at any time. Since the doctor gave him a set, they are no longer friends, but enemies! For Lu Yu, the enemy has only two ends, either surrender or die. There is no third way to choose. And Doctor, only the last one is left for him! The two men escorted Lu Yu into the building and locked him in a simple room. Apart from a camp bed, the room had nothing else, like a prison cell. And these two men stood at the door from left to right, like door gods, holding weapons and guarding them closely. Lu Yu lay on the bed, closing his eyes and resting, as if not worried about himself at all. really. Half an hour later, the iron door of the room was opened and the boss walked in with a big smile on his face. "Mr. Lu, the general wants to see you, come with me." Lu Yu opened his eyes and scanned him, stretched his waist, slowly stood up, and the boss led the way and walked out. The two gunmen followed suit. The four people walked around the long corridor and went up the stairs to a conference room on the third floor. Pushing the door to enter, I saw General Norton sitting on the top of the conference room, the black sunglasses on his face still not taken off. Although the sunglasses cover half of his face, the cold stone-like face is still clearly visible, without a trace of expression. "General Norton, I''m here." The boss bent over and said respectfully. General Norton waved his hand to make the two soldiers retreat, then pointed to the seat and uttered a word to Lu Yu: "Sit down." Lu Yu was also welcome, pulling a chair and sitting down. The boss stepped forward and closed the door, leaving only three people in the huge conference room. General Norton broke the silence on the scene with a slight cough: "Hello, Mr. Lu, welcome to come here as a guest." Although this guy has a dead face, his voice is unusually thick, deep and powerful. At this time, the boss played the role of assistant and brought three cups of freshly brewed coffee from the side. Seeing the coffee in front of him, Lu Yu didn''t move, but stared at them coldly. "Lu, don''t you think that we will poison coffee?" The boss said without a smile. "I never drink this stuff, it tastes like cat feces." Lu Yu shrugged and sneered. puff The boss drank the coffee in his mouth and spewed it out. He glared at Lu Yu angrily, just about to say something, but was interrupted by General Norton''s wave. "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to be so hostile to us. Victory or defeat is commonplace in the military. As a soldier, you should understand this truth." Norton stared at Lu Yu and spoke calmly. "As soldiers, you fought me in a fair fight, and I know whether you lose or die! But you used this despicable method to dig traps and wait for us to jump, and you used several times your strength to sneak attacks. You really won a glorious victory. Huh?" Lu Yu sneered. "Mr. Lu, don''t you think this idea is too naive?" General Norton sneered: "On the battlefield, it only talks about success or failure. As for whether the method is bright or not, what does it matter? There is a saying in your country, "The soldiers are not tired of fraud. Mr. Lu should be very clear. As long as the goal can be achieved, it doesn''t matter the process." !" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered without saying a word. General Norton observed his words and thoughts, and then continued: "This time, our approach is indeed compelling! If you don''t kill those people and destroy your plane, how can you invite you here?" "Don''t think that you have won a game, you are really good, the cat is crying and the mouse is fake compassion! Let''s talk about it, what is your purpose in bringing me back?" Lu Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense and went straight to the subject. General Norton took a sip of coffee and leaned back on the back of his chair. "Mr. Lu, the reason why we invite you over is to sincerely cooperate with you." He said slowly. "Cooperation? I don''t see the sincerity of your cooperation!" Lu Yu shook his head and sneered: "Besides, I don''t have much cooperation with you!" General Norton looked at Lu Yu indifferently. He didn''t seem to be angry because of his words. He tapped his fingers on the table: "Mr. Lu, you know very well that choosing to cooperate with a strong opponent is a very honorable thing. To the side of victory! And victory is the supreme glory of a soldier, dont you want it?" Lu Yu said: "The victory I long for is not to be a person who treacherously humiliates the country, but to win honor for my motherland, not to stand on the opposite side!" General Norton smiled: "You are a very powerful warrior. I have also seen battle images about you in the research room. Regardless of your strength, speed, or agility, you are far better than ordinary warriors. Comparable to the Superman in the movie." "So, I want to invite you to join us, the price is not a problem, as long as you agree to cooperate, I will give you everything you want!" "Your blood sample has been researched by dozens of our laboratories, but it has never been able to decipher the mysteries hidden in your genes, let alone the source of these mysterious powers. Therefore, I can only invite you to come here in person. trip." "I can guarantee that as long as you agree to cooperate, I will immediately promote you to a rear admiral, and the future treatment will far exceed your previous ten times and a hundred times!" "In addition, we will give you a super generous bonus to reward you for your contribution to global peace. After you retire, you will also have a valuable pension and will also give you a set of estates for you After spending the second half of your life leisurely, isn''t it much more comfortable than your desperate living now?" Lu Yu thinks this guy is here to make fun, do you really think he is the kind of person who lacks money? If you want to use money to buy yourself, you can only say that your rank is too low to find the wrong person. We are not suitable for playing together! He looked at General Norton with a mocking expression: "You people like you are also worthy of peace? Tell me Which war in the world today was not initiated by you, or without your backing. Haha, you are ashamed to tell me peace, don''t you feel ashamed?" "Mr. Lu, everyone is an adult. You should know the pattern of today''s world! If it weren''t for us, maybe a large-scale battle would have broken out a long time ago. Isn''t this working for peace?" General Norton was still patient and said. "Really? That kind of peace under terror? Draining the blood of people all over the world to feed you, this is the so-called peace?" Lu Yu''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "Mr. Norton, everyone is indeed an adult, so don''t use your tricks to deceive children! What I want to know is how you sent messages to the doctor and made him willing to cooperate. Set this trap?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1044 Talking about Cooperation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1054： Chief Scientific Advisor "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! General Norton''s eyes flashed: "I will only tell my friends about this kind of thing, and other irrelevant people, no comment!" "Ok!" Lu Yu shrugged and stood up: "So, we have nothing to talk about." General Norton''s expression was indifferent, and he also stood up and said: "Mr. Lu, this small island has a beautiful and comfortable environment. You can stay here and consider my proposal slowly! There is plenty of time, and I look forward to your reply day. " The two soldiers outside the door re-entered and led Lu Yu to get out. Just before they went out, General Nortons indifferent voice came from behind: "Mr. Lu, one last reminder, although I have given you time, if you still dont know how to promote, then I can only force you Means." "You''re welcome, we will drain your blood for research, release a lot of biological viruses into your body to check the activity, and perform cruel vivisections on you! To be honest, this is not what I think What I saw..." Lu Yu did not stop at all, and left the room straight away, as if turning a deaf ear to the latter''s words. Being locked back to the room again, Lu Yu was lying on the bed, but he was thinking about what Norton had said before. He had no doubt that this group of people said they could do it, and even what they did was crueler than they said. It is absolutely false to say you are not afraid of death. After all, there is his wife and the upcoming child outside. But after so many years as a soldier, how many winds and waves have broken through, he has long been accustomed to life and death and separation. If it were such a day, Lu Yu would not be afraid, let alone be tortured. Things ten times more treacherous than the present did not knock him down, and all these tribulations became the mountains conquered by Lu Yu''s feet. He didn''t actually care about this little tribulation. As a man, just because he is afraid of inhuman torture, he kneels on the ground and begs for mercy. That is the disgraceful loss of man''s blood. The most important thing at the moment is to find out the truth behind this incident. The other party was able to pass the information to the doctor without any hindrance, obviously there was an inner ghost around him. Letting such a person lurking around is a time bomb, and this traitor must be dug out. The doctor deceived him and set up this vicious trap jointly with the other party, waiting for them to get in. Two helicopters were damaged, and none of the ten subordinates were left. Lu Yu secretly vowed that the blood would not flow in vain. But where to start investigating this matter, he had no thoughts at all. Think of it as a snake and break into the enemy camp to find out the truth? This simply doesn''t work, it''s the worst of the worst, and the enemy won''t easily believe it. He will definitely be threatened to use all kinds of secret information, plus his agreement to cooperate, in exchange. Even if he did this according to the requirements, the other party would not completely trust him, and would still be careful at all times. In this way, there is no useful information to find out, let alone find out the inner ghost. What should we do? The brain case Lu Yu thought was a little bit painful. Just when he was thinking about whether or not to hug him to extract new skills. ! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside. Lu Yu raised his head, looked outside through the small window on the iron gate, and found a hesitant black man''s face stuck outside the door. The person here is the doctor. Humph! Lu Yu snorted heavily. I''m not looking for you, but are you looking for me? Do you still have a face? He twisted his body and turned his back to the door, completely ignoring this sinister and cunning villain. The doctor stood silently outside the door looking at Lu Yu with a complicated expression. He hesitated for a while before he spoke: "Lu, you hate me now, but I want you to listen to me and finish! I am a researcher. I dont touch politics at all. I didnt set the trap. I didnt know they would do that. Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to what he said, and didn''t mean to take any notice of it. "Lu, don''t do this, I want to come in and explain to you, can you let me in?" The doctor sighed secretly. Lu Yu still turned his back to the door and said coldly: "Doctor, you are joking, I am just a prisoner now, you are a guest of General Norton, can I stop you from coming in?" The doctor heard the words in silence and waved his hand to let the guard opening the iron gate. Nowadays, the Doctor is the chief scientific adviser under General Norton, and the guards certainly dare not stop him. Entering the room, the doctor stood behind Lu Yu, seeing that he still had no intention of facing him, he had to walk to the opposite bed and sit down. "Lu, I hope that you can accept General Norton''s terms, otherwise his words are not just for fun." The doctor tried to speak. Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "So, you are here to be a lobbyist for Norton? I think you really know it wrong." "I...I''m doing this for you!" The doctor showed mixed feelings. "For me? I can''t bear your kindness!" Lu Yu sneered: "It''s okay to let me accept their terms, but before that, I will break your neck first!" "You are dead, and my hatred is half reported. Even if General Norton is angry again, as long as I promise to cooperate with them, I won''t be angry with me. How about this condition, do you want to agree?" With that, Lu Yu''s face was full of abuse. The doctor was startled, he understood that what Lu Yu said was true. Nowadays, he is nominally the chief doctor under the command of Norton, but there are many scientists under Norton, and he is not irreplaceable. But Lu Yu was different. General Norton''s desire for him surpassed any research topic. If Lu Yu really killed him and then confessed his cooperation with General Norton, the latter would not punish him in any way. The doctor was indifferent and sighed for a long time: "Lu, I know you hate me and attribute the deaths of those subordinates to me, but please believe me, I am also forced!" "Actually, I have a daughter named Molly, who just turned 18 this year and went to university in the United States. At the beginning, I was so attached to my own research that my relationship with her mother was broken. When she was very young, we I got divorced. But I love my daughter very much, and her status in my heart even exceeds my research!" "Just after I was captured by you, someone suddenly passed me a secret message and sent me a recent photo of my daughter. Therefore, I refused to cooperate with you at that time and cooperated with them to set up this trap~www.novelhall. com~Lu, what I said is true. Those people threaten my daughters future and life. As long as I dont follow their requirements, tomorrow my daughters body will appear in the corner of the park. Even tortured and wounded!" The doctor''s face was full of annoyance and grief: "You know? I''m scared, really scared! I''m afraid that if my daughter is ruined by those brutes one day, I can''t forgive myself for the rest of my life! Lu, I am There is really no choice..." Seeing the doctor''s painful expression, Lu Yu was also silent. He believes that the latter should not lie. The performance of the doctor at the time was indeed inconsistent, which basically matched the rhetoric before him. Lu Yu sighed secretly: "It''s not impossible for me to forgive you, but you must tell me, who was the person who sent you the message in Long Kingdom?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1045 Chief Scientific Advisor) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1055： Secret experiment "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "I don''t know who he is. Even if I know, I can''t tell you." The doctor shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Once I say it, they will definitely not let my daughter go. Besides, I have never seen the contact person. He always sends the message on a single line, and will be in my room every time. A note of Morse code appeared inexplicably." "After deciphering the above information, you have to destroy the note according to their requirements, so you can''t find any useful clues from me..." Lu Yu sighed and looked at him: "In that case, you can go." The doctor said sternly: "Although I can''t tell you about that person, I can tell you about the laboratory." Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t answer, then the doctor began to believe the narrative. The doctors and bosses originally belonged to a certain intelligence agency in the United States, and the laboratory was their jurisdiction. There are at least hundreds of such testing institutions around the world, both over and under the covers, and the experimental research projects are also different. Funds and manpower are provided by the U.S. government. The reason why they set up a laboratory in this small country is because there is a mixture of fish and dragons, with ethnic groups of different colors. Moreover, the government is weak and the people are backward and ignorant, and can be easily controlled. The boss obtained various serums and experimental equipment here, and carried out experiments on the foolish people without fear of being protested or restricted. The ultimate goal of the laboratory is to obtain the codes of ethnic genes by studying the genes and serum of each ethnic group. By mastering different genetic information, you can learn the weakness of the corresponding enemy. This laboratory is not large, but it shares information with hundreds of laboratories in the world. For example, by passing the genetic information researched here to other laboratories, biological weapons can be developed, and various drugs manufactured by other laboratories can also be tested on subjects in this laboratory. After the doctor received Lu Yu''s blood, he was given a new order. They need to study the genetic information in Lu Yu''s blood and develop a new type of reagent to create a more perfect genetic warrior. If this plan is successful, Lao Mi may be able to truly dominate the world. Even if you can''t get all the power, can you still conquer the world with thousands of powerful new genetic warriors dispatched? Destroying at least one country is more than enough! "Lu, I''m serious to persuade you, it''s best to agree to this cooperation, otherwise they will really do terrible things to you." The doctor said solemnly: "I know you may not be afraid of death, but there is not only death in this world, but also more terrifying than death." Lu Yu pondered slightly and said, "Since you were intimidated by others, I don''t want to blame you anymore! As for my business, you don''t need to worry about it. They want to kill me only by idiotic dreams." The doctor didn''t understand why Lu Yu was so confident, but seeing the other party say that, he couldn''t say anything more. After the doctor left, Lu Yu returned to the bed and lay down. When things have progressed here, there seems to be no way out. He had a plan in his mind, but the prerequisite was to cooperate with General Norton. This is by no means that he wants to betray the motherland or become a traitor. Only with this choice can he penetrate into the enemy and find out who the hidden inner ghost is. Otherwise, staying in this heavily guarded cell would really be impossible. Find a way to get out before you can find opportunities. Perhaps the Norton general and the boss will not trust him so much and will definitely take precautions, but there is always a gap in the Hundred Secrets. As for tonight, let''s take a good rest. Always regenerate your energy to achieve your optimal state. After all, I don''t know how many unknown dangers and terrible traps are waiting for him. Early the next morning. Lu Yu was still asleep, the boss was already standing outside the prison door. Looking at Lu Yu who could still sleep in this environment, the boss felt a little admiration in his heart. How big is this guy''s nerves? Not only did he sleep, but he slept so sweetly! He had never seen a prisoner so indifferent to his life. Knocked on the door, coughed slightly to signal the guard to open the door, and walked in with his hands behind his back. When the boss came in, Lu Yu felt it, but he didn''t get up immediately, and stretched lazily. "Lu, I admire you a little bit now. Under this situation, I am not in the mood to sleep so soundly." The boss sneered twice. Lu Yu turned around and squinted at him: "There is no ghost in my heart, and I won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Before agreeing to your request, you will not suffer any harm, so how can you not fall asleep?" "Hehe, you really are a smart person." The boss smiled: "I hope you can consider this matter." As a difficult posture, Lu Yu tentatively said: "The conditions given by General Norton are indeed very attractive. Asking for money and a mansion for a mansion is indeed very sincere! However, I thought about it all night last night and felt that... " Since you have decided to cooperate pretendingly, there is nothing to hesitate. "What else? Say it!" The boss felt that there was something going on, so he asked quickly. Lu Yu sighed secretly: "You should know that I have family members. If I choose to cooperate with you now, I am worried that they will be implicated because of me." "Haha, this is not a problem!" The boss laughed in relief: "Don''t worry, we have an internal response over there, so there is no need to worry about your lover being hurt! And I promise that as long as we find an opportunity, we will definitely bring your love here to reunite." "Really?" Lu Yu looked overjoyed. The boss said confidently: "Of course, as long as you agree to cooperate, we are very responsible for our own people! You get up first, I will go and tell the good news to General Norton." Throwing a word, the boss walked out of the room happily. Looking at this guy''s back, Lu Yu''s eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with an imperceptible sneer. Soon, someone brought Lu Yu food. After the meal is full the boss returns to lead Lu Yu to see General Norton. It was the same meeting room last time. When Lu Yu came in, General Norton was looking down at a piece of information. Hearing the sound of footsteps, General Norton raised his head, put down the information and reached out his hand, squeezing a smile on his face like a stone carving. "Mr. Lu, you are officially welcome to join us!" Lu Yu also stretched out his hand to hold him together. The opponent''s palm is as rough as sandpaper, and his muscle strength is amazing. He is obviously a battle-tested veteran. After asking Lu Yu to sit down, General Norton said frankly and unfairly: "Mr. Lu, since you choose to join us, then everyone is your own. I won''t hide some things. I need you to help us complete one. A secret experiment." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1046 Secret Experiment), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1056： Test subject? Fierce beast? "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Lu Yu knew that this secret experiment was to create those super genetic warriors and let himself help, nothing more than to make him stronger. But his face pretended to be unwilling, and frowned, "Didn''t you say that you would make me a Rear Admiral? Because you don''t want to be your guinea pig!" General Norton smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, you are our most precious talent. Why would you treat you as a guinea pig? This secret experiment is to ask you to help us create the most perfect and powerful fighter in the world. same." "Oh?" Lu Yu sneered, but looked at him puzzledly on the surface. General Norton continued: "In fact, the superheroes in the comics do not exist in fantasy. As early as the 1960s and 1970s, our scientists began to study the potential of the human body. However, due to the slow progress in technology, the effect was not good. Big." "Nowadays, the excitement drugs used by many athletes in the world, including the new drugs appearing on the major black markets, are actually the result of experiments. Such drugs can only provide the most basic improvement in physical quality, and the sequelae are obvious. ..." Next, he introduced this experiment to Lu Yu. Due to the lack of technical support, they often use drugs to improve the research of genetic warriors. The consequence of this is that the effect is limited, not only cannot break the limit of the human body, but also causes great harm to the body of the subject. After the effect of the drug, the test subjects will have weakness, palpitation and shortness of breath, which means they have entered the so-called fatigue period. Excessive overdraft physical fitness, like pulling out seedlings to promote growth, caused the test subject''s physical fitness to increase significantly in a short period of time, but the body received invisible damage. Since the last time the doctor obtained Lu Yu''s serum, they have discovered a shortcut to studying genetic warriors. Lu Yu''s physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary people, and he does not need to take any drugs. This opens the door to a new world for them. Although in a short period of time, he hadn''t found anything from Lu Yu''s serum and genes, but the doctor came up with a combination of intelligence factors and poison. The effect of this new type of virus is very strong. It only takes a little bit to fully mobilize people''s spirit to burst. The effect is very good. The sideline of the CIA is actually food poisoning, but the emergence of this kind of new research drug fight has won their favor. But no one thought that Lu Yu would eventually blow up the experiment and take the doctor away. Fortunately, the CIA ambushes many spies here, and the inner ghost who passed the message to the doctor last time is one of them. Regarding spies and food poisoning, General Norton only took it lightly and began to introduce the experiment to Lu Yu. According to his needs, he hoped that Lu Yu would help them continue to study genetic warriors. In addition to providing serums, he also needed to truthfully confess to them the secrets of gaining powerful abilities, and assist in completing this secret research, and train a batch of the most terrifying for the United States. Killing machine! After listening to the other party, Lu Yu''s heart became colder. Fortunately, he got a bit of news about that inner ghost, and he would not let it go by such a good opportunity. She pretended to agree on the surface and took the opportunity to make a request. In addition to the beautiful car beauty and BMW mansion promised to him by General Norton, he also needs the other party to dispatch the hidden ghost to help take care of his family. I am not afraid that this guy will not show his feet. . In this regard, General Norton simply agreed. The more Lu Yu asked, the more at ease he felt that the greedy people were the easiest to control. Then, he led Lu Yu out of the meeting room and from the hidden door to a large underground laboratory. The laboratory has a large area, several hundred square meters. In addition to being filled with various instruments, the internal test room is also specially equipped with bulletproof glass to form a closed space. A black man was filled with medical tubes and was fixed on an operating table, surrounded by a few people in white coats who were busy. General Norton told Lu Yu that a black man was one of the current test subjects. Those white coats are using serum extracted from Lu Yu, mixing them with the new poisonous compound reagents studied by the doctor, and injecting them into the test subjects to study the fusion of genetic warriors. Lu Yu stood outside the bulletproof glass, observing the progress and situation of the experiment inside. The black man on the operating table with tubes all over his face was full of horror, staring at the scientific researchers in white coats around him working around him. Often such test subjects are greedy and foolish, and are deceived by those illusory attractive conditions. As everyone knows, they have fallen into the hands of a group of demons, waiting for them to fall into an endless hell. Lu Yu had no expression on his face, but his anger was raging in his heart. Experimenting with living people made this group of people extremely depressed. A white lab coat prepared reagents and injected them into the body of a black man with a needle. At the beginning of the injection, the expression of the black subject was fairly calm. But in less than a minute, his eyes protruded, his blue veins burst, and his body curled up and twisted on the operating table like a prawn. If it weren''t for his limbs were firmly fixed, he couldn''t get rid of it at all, for fear that he would jump from the operating table like a zombie, and then jump around. "This...what''s going on?" Next to him, the boss exclaimed. General Norton''s face was still as stiff as a stone carving, and he said lightly: "What are you worried about? There will inevitably be some unexpected situations in the experiment!" Lu Yu turned his head to look at his dead face, wishing to grab the needle and give it to him directly. People are not as good as animals. Still want Lao Tzu to help you? Bah, dreaming! At this time, the eyes of the black test subject on the operating table were red, like a wild beast that was almost crazy, completely unconscious. Cang Dang! Cang Dang! His hands and feet struggled violently, and he felt that the operating table was almost out of control. A white coat turned his head in panic, looked at the Norton general outside the glass wall and shouted: "Report, the test subject is in madness. Do you immediately use tranquilizers?" General Norton stared indifferently and shook his head faintly: "No, let him continue, record the detailed data Several white coats were obviously taken aback, gritted their teeth, and could only obey the order and hold the test subject. , To prevent him from breaking free of the belt. however The accident still happened. The black test body''s eyes were blood-red like a hungry wolf, clicked, broke the belt of his right hand, and freed a hand. Grabbing the white coat that was close to him, he lifted the body of an adult easily. It''s like holding a baby chicken and throwing the opponent''s body severely. Boom! The back of the man''s head hit the bulletproof glass wall and shattered like a watermelon, leaving a piece of mixture on the glass wall. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1047 Test Body? Fierce Beast?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1057： Madman general "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Open the door! Open the door!" "let me out!" The other white coat was frightened and hurriedly left the operating table, rushing to the glass door and knocking hard. General Norton was unmoved, as if he hadn''t seen the horrified face behind the glass door, his expression was as calm as stagnant water. He didn''t even signal his men to open the door of the laboratory. The black man roared and tore off the straps on his other hands and feet, jumped off the operating table like a zombie out of the hall, and rushed towards the white coat worker. The man turned his head in horror, looking at the bloodthirsty and crazy black test body in front of him, his face was full of despair. I prayed in my heart that the other party could let him go, but the blacks had long been robbed of their minds by the reagents, only the most primitive madness and killing. Ignoring the other''s plea at all, he grabbed his arm and pulled it aside. Click! One arm was torn from the body bloody, blood spurted and stained the transparent glass wall behind him. Even if he was used to seeing Lu Yu on the battlefield, he was shocked by this scene and gave birth to compassion. The boss also paled with fright at the **** scene and backed away tremblingly. As long as General Norton remained expressionless and stood there, with a special look in his eyes, he would definitely look at the **** killing in the glass wall. Pulling off one arm of the scientific researcher, the black man grabbed his other arm. Under the light attack of severe pain and fear, the researchers still had a trace of sobriety in their minds, and screamed at the black man frantically: "No, No! Please..." However, the black test subject, who had been killed and confused, had only one thought in his mind: kill, kill, kill! He couldn''t hear what the scientific researcher was saying, and he tore the other''s left arm off his body. "Ahhhhh..." Both arms of the scientific research personnel were torn off, making a miserable cry. However, the next second the black man grabbed his head frantically. "Eh" Lu Yu sighed secretly, turning his head aside somewhat unbearably. Click! I heard the sound of tearing flesh. When Lu Yu turned his head, the head of the scientific researcher had been broken to the black, and the headless body fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, two scientific researchers were tortured and killed, and a frenzy and grin appeared on the black man''s face. He squatted down and continued to tear the broken body of the scientific researcher, like a zombie in a horror movie, so he almost leaned forward to chew. This scene is really creepy. When the black man stood up, he was covered in blood, staring at Lu Yu and others outside the glass wall like an evil spirit. In the next second, he leaned back his hair and made a crazy cry, rushed to pull the glass door with his hand, and kept hitting it with his fists. Boom! Boom! Boom! The glass door was rumbling as he knocked, and soon there was a trace of cracks on it. This is the H-level high-performance bulletproof glass specially customized for the laboratory. It can withstand the close-range shooting of sniper rifles. It can even withstand the blasting attack of plastic explosives. Can you imagine how strong it is? But now, under the blow of the black meat fist, cracks have appeared, and the area of ??the cracks is gradually expanding. Obviously, he couldn''t bear the attack, and the glass wall was about to break. The boss turned around in fright and wanted to escape. He didn''t want to be torn apart like the two inside. Even Lu Yu was shocked. Is this really the power extracted from your own genes? Perhaps only one person in the audience felt particularly excited, and that was General Norton. "VeryGood!" "The power is very impressive!" A joyful smile appeared on his face, staring at the black man inside the glass wall, as if looking at a peerless treasure. Boom! Wow! The solid glass wall was finally smashed by a black man with a fist, showing a broken hole. Those big **** hands grasped the glass residue on the hole abruptly, as if not feeling any pain at all. Click. Tear the hole harder, the whole head drilled out, and he yelled hideously at General Norton. General Norton smiled coldly, quickly took out a pistol from his body, aimed at the black eyebrow and pulled the trigger. From the time he took the gun to the final shot, he moved in one go. It''s clean and tidy, and it doesn''t feel sloppy at all. boom. The bullet hit the black man''s forehead, and the scene was like a watermelon bursting, splashing bright red. The boss is such a fierce man who kills without blinking. Seeing the picture in front of him, he can''t stand a little retching, his face is pale and bloodless. After cleaning up the black people, Norton General Shi Shiran retracted his pistol and went forward to check the broken body of the test subject, secretly saying that it was a pity. "Eh... just the last step!" Lu Yu stood still, watching this scene coldly. My heart''s evaluation of General Norton is only two words: Madman! This person does not compromise the means to achieve his own goals, and he does not care about the life and death of others, and he does not have the slightest sense of awe for life. It seems that, except for the pursuit of ultimate strength and victory, he will not have any interest in anything in this world. Next, General Norton called the doctor, pointed at the messy laboratory and the three corpses on the ground, and said lightly: "My dear doctor, your experimental project is at least half successful! The strength and potential of this black experimental body, He has exploded to the extreme, but his mind is lost. You have to control this." The cruel images in the laboratory made the doctor unbearable to look directly at him and nodded quickly. General Norton fell into deep thoughts, looked up at Lu Yu, and asked, "Mr. Lu, I suddenly have an interesting idea, but I need you to take a risk! I wonder if you dare to try?" Looking at this guy''s cold and excited face, Lu Yu''s heart jumped. This lunatic general who can be called a madman, the thoughts in his mind will always be unimaginable by ordinary people. Seeing Lu Yu''s hesitation, General Norton put a smile on his face: "Mr. Lu, you are a very powerful fighter. Both physical and mental qualities are far from comparable to those of ordinary goods..." Upon hearing this, Lu Yu froze and felt bad. Damn it! This old pervert won''t make me... really. As soon as this thought came up, General Norton smiled and said: "Look, in terms of the strength of your body, if you are injected with this drug, I think you will be able to easily control it and not fall into madness like him. Yes! Why don''t you try it?" Ma''s! Lu Yu''s face instantly became gloomy A pair of fists clenched involuntarily. Looking at the smiling face of the other party, he swears that as long as this guy really has such a bad attempt, he will kill him immediately. Simply, the doctor immediately relieved Lu Yu: "No way!" "Oh?" General Norton raised his eyebrows and stared at him coldly like a knife: "Why not?" The doctor said sternly: "First of all, Mr. Lu himself is not an ordinary person. Even if the experiment is successful, it does not mean that it will be useful to other people. It is not very helpful! Because our experimental subjects are ordinary soldiers, we must transform them into powerful genetic warriors. ." General Norton was taken aback when he heard the words and nodded, "Go on!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1048 Madman General), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1058： Island escape plan "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The doctor secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After obtaining the consent of General Norton, he was no longer afraid: "Have you thought about it? If the experiment fails, we will not be able to control Lu Yu at all. This will also cause us to lose this only talent!" General Norton nodded and thought it made sense, and stepped forward and patted the doctor on the shoulder: "The doctor deserves to be my chief scientist. Your proposal is very good. Then you will listen. As he said, he turned his head and laughed at Lu Yu, "Mr. Lu, I just made a small joke with you just now, please don''t mind! You are my most precious treasure, how can you be willing to be a guinea pig? Ha ha!" When Dr. Lu Yu and Dr. Yu left the laboratory and glanced behind him, the doctor hurriedly pulled him aside and said in a low voice: "Lu, do you know how dangerous this is now? General Norton is a very crazy person. Other dangerous ideas will come up and put them into practice, and then you will be miserable." Lu Yu''s eyes throbbed with cold light, and finally turned into calm: "Thank you for your concern, I have my own way to save my life." The doctor said seriously: "No, you can escape from here." Ok? Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and there was a slight difference in his expression. In the enemy camp, Lu Yu didn''t expect anyone else to help him. Moreover, the person in front of him who was regarded as a friend at the beginning has dug a deadly death trap for him. Seeing the coldness in Lu Yu''s eyes, the doctor sighed and said sincerely, "Lu, please believe me, I won''t hurt you again. Like you, I am a puppet at the mercy of others, waiting for them to extract After the value in me, the end will not be much better." "I help you, one for myself, and the other for atonement!" The doctor confessed: "Your companions and comrades who died because of me have always been hard for me! Also, I have failed your trust and friendship." Lu Yu didn''t say anything, but looked at the doctor calmly: "This isolated island is located in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, and the nearest island is hundreds of nautical miles away. Even if you can escape, what can you do in the face of the raging sea?" The doctor smiled: "Lu, have you seen the movie "Papillon"?" Lu Yu nodded. He had watched this movie before crossing. There are also famous "Shawshank''s Redemption" and "Count of Monte Cristo". The description of human nature and hope in these works once moved him. The doctor said: "If you think about it, Papillons can escape under such a harsh environment. You are much better than them. Why can''t you escape?" Thinking of such a scene in his mind, Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile: "Are you going to let me transform the sheets and life jackets into a yacht, and then draw out the Pacific Ocean with my hands? If that''s the case, I guess I haven''t gotten outside of the island. , They found it was bombed to pieces with a helicopter." The doctor had a serious look: "No, you have another way! Although the prison on the isolated island is heavily guarded, I have observed that there is a three-minute gap during the changing of the guard in the early morning every night. To the southeast of the o''clock direction, there will be a temporary gap without guards." Lu Yu was joking, but he didn''t expect that the doctor could really get a good idea of ??the situation on the island? He shook his head: "So what? I can''t wait for someone to respond, right?" "Although no one will pick you up, this place is very close to the tarmac!" The doctor solemnly said, making Lu Yu startled. If the latter is true, it is indeed the best way to escape from this island. The feasibility is very high! As long as the gap period is checked, avoid the guards, and then take the opportunity to capture a helicopter on the tarmac. In this way, it is indeed possible to fly the plane to leave the island. But this was not Lu Yu''s goal. The reason why he is hiding on the island is to reveal the secrets of the laboratory. Also, figure out the formula of the new drug fight, and uncover the traitor hidden inside. Before all this is clear, Lu Yu will never leave. Lu Yu didn''t intend to tell the doctor what he thought, patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Doctor, your joke is very funny, but I am not interested! I have promised to cooperate with General Norton, Xiangche, beautiful women, luxury houses are waiting Let me go back." Dr. Xiang waved his hand, under the latter''s surprised eyes, his head would not return to his room. The words of the doctor really moved his heart! But after all, the doctor deceived him at the beginning, and Lu Yu couldn''t determine the other party''s purpose for a while. Or is it a temptation to see if General Norton is sincere and sincere? Lu Yu was not sure of these. With enemies on all sides, taking a wrong step is an irreversible end. Lu Yu had to be cautious! At midnight. The room was pitch black, only the faint moonlight projected from outside the window, reflecting a figure. Lu Yu stood alone in front of the window. From here, he could just see the nine o''clock position the doctor said. Under the moonlight, I could see clearly, there was a gravel path that stretched to that side, with low bushes on both sides, where people could hide. About 300 meters from here, it is the stop airport on the island. Under the dark night, several helicopters and transport planes hung around there like a sleeping behemoth. From time to time, patrolling guards would pass by the apron. Lu Yu silently calculated that the number would be changed in about five minutes. In other places around and at nine o''clock in the southeast, guards will patrol every ten minutes. On the island, the guard''s patrol mechanism is alternate to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the loopholes. Even if there is no guard at a certain place, there will be guards patrolling in other places to pay attention to the situation there. Towers are also towering on several nearby high grounds, and the intense searchlight beam is shooting back and forth on the island, like the eyes of a giant in the sky. To the greatest extent, avoid blind spots in a certain period of time. The time was quietly approaching midnight. Sure enough, as the doctor expected, the patrol and guard forces on the island were reduced. It is estimated that it is time for the changing of the guard, even if their defense mechanism is rigorously arranged, it will be difficult to escape from a short gap. Lu Yu looked in the distance, at nine o''clock, there was indeed no guard patrolling. It seems that the doctor did not lie to him. This escape route seems feasible! Another point The best way to judge whether the doctor deceived him is to see if he has any motivation to be deceived again. Since he yes to cooperate with General Norton, the other party is not at ease and may indeed send someone to test his loyalty. As far as the doctor is concerned, he has deceived Lu Yu here and completed the task assigned by General Norton. By this time, the doctor had no motivation to deceive, and Lu Yu was not a threat to him. He did this, maybe he really wanted to atone for his sins? Lu Yu''s eyes flickered inexplicably, staring at the nine o''clock direction. Indeed, this can be used as an alternative to his escape route. However, before leaving the island, you have to find out the answer you want. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1049 Island Escape Plan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1059： Night black wind is high in action "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! Early the next morning. Lu Yu was awakened by a loud noise in his sleep and ran to the window to see that the direction of the explosion was the location of the laboratory. There seems to be some trouble in the laboratory. Going out and striding to the laboratory, as soon as I entered, I saw a mess inside. The new bulletproof glass that was just replaced was covered with blood stains, and the floor was also bloody, with various residual fragments of human tissue scattered. The doctor stood outside the glass wall with a decadent face, and General Norton was beside him, his face full of anger. "It failed one hundred and twenty-three times! Doctor, tell me, when will it succeed?" Probably because of anger in his heart, General Norton''s voice suddenly rose a few degrees, and he looked at the doctor with a calm face. The doctor panicked and said: "General Norton, the experiment is ninety-nine failures and one success! The increase or decrease of this reagent, even a few tenths of a milligram, will have unpredictable consequences!" General Norton roared coldly: "I need to be a powerful genetic warrior, not an untimely super bomb! Look at this, it''s all good things you did, wouldn''t it explode if you change it randomly?" After listening for a long time, Lu Yu realized that after the doctor changed the formula of the medicine, the test body''s blood boiled. Then suddenly he exploded, his body shattered into countless pieces, and it became the scene Lu Yu came in and saw. The doctor was speechless and sighed: "In the course of the experiment, any situation may happen, and even I can''t control it." "I don''t want to listen to this!" General Norton said, "Tell me, when will it succeed?" The doctor scratched his head and seemed embarrassed. This question was too difficult for him to answer. General Norton took a deep breath, his voice slightly lowered, and said: "You should know that since the beginning of this experiment, more than a hundred test subjects have been replaced, and they all died in the laboratory!" "Now, reporters and police detectives inevitably suspect that we are already investigating the online agencies. Last time, the Secretary General took the missing persons information and smashed me in the face. You know I am under a lot of pressure!" With that said, General Norton looked back at Lu Yu, and said solemnly: "My patience is almost wiped out, I can''t go on like that! Give you two days, I must see the safest reagent formula , The purpose of the experiment is to succeed, not like it is now." Throwing a word, he waved away angrily. The doctor came to Lu Yu''s side and said in a low voice, "Lu, can you see it? General Norton is a moody person. It is very likely that he will experiment with you again. You must consider my suggestions." Hearing this, Lu Yu''s face remained calm, but his heart was lost in thought. There is really not much time left for him! If he can''t find the answer he wants, the danger he faces will increase exponentially. At night, Lu Yu opened the window and sneaked out in the dark. White spider silk mucus overflowed from his fingers, firmly stuck to the smooth outer wall, and climbed to the corner of this building. This is the boss''s room, in order to speed up the progress, he decided to take a risk. Grab the boss for an interrogation first, then go to General Norton''s office to steal confidential documents. The reason why I chose to climb over the wall was to avoid people''s eyes. The corridors are full of surveillance, maybe he will be spotted by guards on duty outside when he just leaves the house. But the outside is different. No one thought that he would have the ability of a gecko to climb the wall outside to the other room. The hour hand ticked, pointing to 11:08 at night. There are only 52 minutes left until the early morning changing of the guard! In less than an hour, he must control the boss, and then pry out valuable information from the opponent. Then sneak into the office of General Norton and find all the documents related to the new drug fight. As for General Norton himself... Lu Yu didn''t expect much information from him! This is a cold-blooded and cruel fighting maniac, like the captain in the "Avatar" movie, except for fighting is to destroy. Even if he smashed his tongue with a knife, he would never spit a word out of his mouth. Lu Yu silently crawled to a window, gently pried open and jumped in. Just as his figure got into the window, a group of guards could pass by under the outer wall. Lu Yu landed on his feet, closed the windows, and rushed to the door like a civet cat without making any sound. I kept my ears close to the past and listened carefully, and only when I found that there was no one outside, I opened the door gently, revealing only a gap. Opposite the corridor outside the door, a surveillance camera was installed, the angle just aimed at the boss''s door. He had already stepped on here during the day, and he had just sneaked in accurately from the outside. But Lu Yu didn''t know what was going on in the boss''s house, but he didn''t have time to figure it out. Perhaps, General Norton would have him attacked tomorrow, Lu Yu didn''t want to be the end of those test subjects, and his death was so miserable. Tonight must complete the mission and escape from here. Seeing no one in the corridor through the crack in the door, Lu Yu dashed to the door. call out! He leaped, tapped his right toe against the wall, and half of his body rose into the air. At the same time, a palm was stroked over the surveillance camera, and the angle of the camera was fiddled aside by him. Without monitoring, Lu Yu walked to the door of the boss''s room in peace, took out a thin wire from his arms, bent it several times and then reached into the door lock. After tinkering twice, I heard a soft click and the door lock was unlocked. Slowly pushing the door open, Lu Yu swiftly leaped in, then gently closed the door with his back leaning on it. As soon as he entered the room, a pungent smell of alcohol came over his face, mixed with the boss''s grunt. Under the shadow on the side, the boss fell asleep, obviously unconscious after drinking too much. Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but this gave him a better phone meeting. Striding to the bed, Lu Yu leaped up to the boss. The boy slept like a dead pig, and he didn''t wake up after such a big movement. Lu Yu sneered, raised his hand to pinch his chin and gently pressed it down. Gaba! With a crisp fragrance, the boss''s chin was easily removed by him. Under severe pain and light attack the boss was finally awakened. Without waiting for the latter to resist, Lu Yu pressed his left leg against the opponent''s right arm, and his right knee was pressed against his chest, while the other hand firmly pinched the boss''s left hand and fixed him on the bed, moving. No. The boss wanted to open his mouth to make a sound, but found that his chin was removed, and he couldn''t say a word except woooo. Lu Yu''s hands and chest were firmly controlled by Lu Yu, unable to move or resist. Even on the neck, there was a sharp dagger right there, being pinched to death. "Don''t want to die, just be honest!" Cold words came out from the darkness: "If you dare to call a word, I don''t mind giving you some blood, or try?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1050 Night Black Wind is in Action), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1060： Self-destruct device "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Old Dalian nodded repeatedly to show compliance, and Lu Yu took his chin back again. "You... what do you want to do?" Swallowing fiercely, the boss looked at the cold blade-like face in the dark in horror. With the dagger in his hand close to the boss''s neck, Lu Yu sneered and asked, "Tell me, where is the secret information of the laboratory? And who is the inner ghost hidden among us? The boss hurriedly replied: "All the information in the laboratory is in General Nortons office, hidden in a password box. Only he knows the password! As for the inner ghost, I dont know that Im just a horse, this kind of high-level secret. Its not something I can know." "In that case, it''s useless to keep you!" After Lu Yu finished speaking coldly, his right hand quickly twisted the boss''s neck. He only heard the sound of Gaba, and the bosss head had been twisted off by him, and he died of anger. Without looking at this guy, Lu Yu put away the dagger and quietly exited the room. Although the position of the boss is very high, it is only a senior horse, and it is also a part-time job under the commander of Norton. The core secrets inside the CIA cannot be mastered by people of his level, and it is also expected that Lu Yu cannot obtain useful information. For him, the most important thing is the information in General Nortons office. Back in the corridor again, Lu Yu retreated into the room he had just sneaked into, opened the window, and climbed out of the outer wall. General Nortons office is on the third floor, and if it is taken from the corridor, it is bound to be captured by surveillance cameras, so that his whereabouts are exposed. With his body close to the wall, Lu Yu climbed up to the third floor like a gecko and approached the window of General Norton''s office. The window was closed tightly, and Lu Yu opened the window with a dagger, and got in like a cat. Landing lightly, he quickly scanned the office and found a safe on the table, which must be the place where General Norton kept his information. Lu Yu approached the safe, looking at the code lock on it, frowning. This kind of code lock is more advanced. In addition to the necessary input code, it also needs the pupil recognition of the safe owner to open it. Suddenly, the office door clicked open, and General Norton walked in with two of his men. General Norton didn''t seem surprised that Lu Yu was in his office, his face was full of pride. "Mr. Lu, do you think you can steal information by sneaking into my office like this? Then you look down on me too much." Lu Yu looked at him a little surprised and shook his head: "It seems that I was really careless." General Norton smiled: "My office is full of surveillance equipment. As a soldier, I never leave myself any privacy, so I discovered it the first time you came in." "Tell you one more thing. Only I can open this safe. If someone breaks the code lock forcibly, it will generate thousands of degrees of high temperature and burn all the data directly, and everything will become nothing!" "Oh?" Lu Yu looked at him a little unexpectedly, with a strange smile on his face. "Well, what are you laughing at?" Such a smile made General Norton puzzled. "Hehe, the high-temperature self-destruction device is indeed a good thing." Lu Yu smiled, and suddenly he turned his wrist, and he threw the dagger hidden in his sleeve directly into the code lock of the safe. Zizi. The code lock was damaged by external force, and the self-destructing device was immediately activated. The entire safe seemed to be turned into a large microwave oven and grilled at a high temperature, and the outer shell became extremely hot. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?!" General Norton was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu would destroy the safe in front of him and burn all the important information inside. Lu Yu shrugged and said with a smile: "Since there is no way to open the safe, I think this high-temperature self-destructing device is pretty good, so let''s burn all the materials inside! You can''t even think of using it for evil." Hearing Lu Yu''s motive, General Norton''s lungs were blown up. Pointing at the latter and shouting: "Catch this bastard! The data is ruined, and I will experiment with him." The two soldiers behind were ordered, and Lu Yu immediately rushed over. However, how could they be Lu Yu''s opponent? A soldier rushed to Lu Yu first, lifted his foot and kicked him. Lu Yu''s eyes were full of cold light, and he kicked it out faster than him, clicking, hitting the person''s knee. The kneecap of this man was instantly shattered. Before he hugged his legs and screamed, Lu Yu had already deceived him with a sprint, and severely cut his throat with a knife, breaking his throat bone. Seeing this companion, another subordinate was killed by Lu Yu, his eyes were vicious, and he quickly took out a dagger and stabbed Lu Yu in the chest. The moment the dagger arrived, Lu Yu sneered, grabbed the person''s wrist, and twisted it in his hand. Whoosh. The lower right leg quickly kicked out and slammed on his two knees. The bones at the bends of the legs broke instantly, screamed and fell to the ground, losing resistance. General Norton''s complexion was as usual, watching the two subordinates being instantly subdued by Lu Yu, but an expression of appreciation appeared on his face. "Mr. Lu, do you know? I actually admire you!" "Oh?" Lu Yu kicked the wounded soldier away, turned his head and smiled at General Norton: "This is normal. Even I admire myself!" "A confident man is the cutest. I find that I like you more and more." General Norton laughed. "Don''t, I''m a straight man, I''m not interested in people who are also hormones." The two seem to be talking easily, like friends. But when speaking, he involuntarily tried to approach the other party, keeping his eyes fixed on the weak part of the other party''s body, always on guard. Soon, the distance between the two was close to the difference of less than three meters. Lu Yu took the lead in the offensive, slammed his right foot on the ground, and flew to the front of General Norton, slamming his throat with his palm like a knife. At the same time, his left hand clenched his fist, bent his elbow and prepared to hit the opponent''s weak underarm. however What surprised Lu Yu was. General Norton didn''t dodge and evaded his attack only physically. Keng! The hand knife was inserted into the opponent''s throat, making a sound like a metal and iron clash, as if hitting a piece of pig iron. If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s physical fitness to be high enough, this one would be enough to break his finger. Before he was surprised, his left fist followed. There was still a muffled bang, as if hitting a sandbag, General Norton didn''t move. Although Lu Yu didn''t use his full strength in these two blows, they were enough to break gold and stones. Obviously, General Norton was not an ordinary person. "Surprised, isn''t it?" General Norton looked at Lu Yu with a smile. Lu Yu cautiously backed up two steps and opened a relatively safe distance from him, looking at this person with some doubts. General Norton''s face showed a touch of arrogance: "In this world, not only you are powerful! There are other powerful fighters, and I am this kind of person." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Self-destructing device in Chapter 1051), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1061： war! The strongest meat shield! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! General Norton took off his military uniform, and slowly opened the shirt inside, revealing his upper body. hiss After seeing the body in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help but gasp. This, how could it look like a human body? I saw all kinds of burn marks all over the body. The color is dark red and uneven, and there is no skin that humans should have. The layers of wounds looked very disgusting, as if they were healed again after suffering countless sharp blades. "Did you see it? This is everything I experienced, from a failed experiment." General Norton''s face looked very plain. "In that experiment, due to a strong chemical reaction of the agent, the laboratory was blown up and I was also severely burned." He narrated slowly, his calm expression didn''t seem to be talking about himself. "Maybe it was Gods favor for me. Not only did I not die, but I also unexpectedly gained a super power. My skin and muscles were strengthened by the medicine, and I was not afraid of any external physical attacks, sharp blades and heavy weight. I cant even be injured, which is what you often call invulnerability!" "But the price of gaining this ability is that I will lose my right to be a man forever. My organs have been destroyed and I can no longer love men and women." "It''s a pity that all the materials in this experiment have been burned, otherwise we can completely improve the reagents and make a large number of invulnerable soldiers like me." "However, I was not discouraged because of this. Since God gave me a chance to live again and gave me such a powerful ability, I put all my lower body into the army and experiments, and no longer care about anything else!" Speaking of this, General Norton looked at Lu Yu deeply: "You must think that I let you accept the experiment is too unkind, because I initiated this action in advance because of fear." "But please take a good look at what I am now. What is more important than a man losing his dignity as a man?" "As long as this experiment is successful, our name will go down in history. And you will become a hero-like character!" "Even, we will erect a statue for you in the military academy to record your great contribution to this reality, so that everyone will come and admire your achievements." General Nortons face rarely showed sincerity: "Mr. Lu, I sincerely invite you again. I hope you can consider my suggestions to help complete this epoch-making great experiment, create a batch of successful genetic warriors, and safeguard the world. peace." Lu Yu sneered. This guy actually puts their ambition to dominate the world so high-sounding? If he had not seen their character long ago, even Lu Yu would have been moved. "Hehe, the story is nice, and the story is very moving, but unfortunately I am not interested. Because you want me to be your little guinea mouse from beginning to end!" Lu Yu shook his head, and there was a hint of contempt and mockery at the corners of his mouth: "You know? When I hear these high-sounding words, what peace and what heroes you say, I feel incredibly disgusting. It is more disgusting than hearing a watch say that I am a chaste lady. Disgusting!" General Norton was not angry about this, but stared at Lu Yu calmly: "So, are we different and not conspiring?" Without waiting for Lu Yu to reply, he continued: "No one can stop me from completing this experiment. God can''t stop it, you... let alone!" "Lu Yu, I know you are strong, but you still have to obey my decision in front of me!" When the words were over, General Norton showed a frenzy on his face, and he took a step forward, waved his iron fist, and rushed toward Lu Yu fiercely. Huhu! The fist was mixed with the sound of the wind, and he slammed Lu Yu on the head. That huge fist felt unmatched by the huge claws slapped by the tiger. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and at the moment his fist arrived, he quickly turned sideways. Whoosh! At the same time kicked out, hitting the lower abdomen of General Norton. The power of this foot weighs at least several hundred kilograms, and even a boulder can be crushed. But kicking on General Norton did not cause him much damage. This guy''s physical defense is indeed a metamorphosis, and he is the strongest among all the opponents Lu Yu has encountered so far. General Norton smiled wildly, completely undefended, and slammed his fist at Lu Yu''s face again. Lu Yu stepped back in time to avoid the opponent''s offensive. His left hand moved away from the opponent''s arm from the bottom up, and his right knee slammed against the opponent''s weak shin. With a bang, Lu Yu''s knees seemed to hit an iron plate, but he still couldn''t break through this person''s defense. "Hahahahaha, it''s useless!" The Norton general opened his mouth and laughed wildly, then punched again, hitting Lu Yu''s chest hard. Lu Yu frowned and greeted him without evasive. He caught the opponent''s arm with both hands, grabbed the opponent abruptly and bent over. With shoulders up, waist and horse united, he slammed the opponent''s tall body fiercely. With a dull sound, General Norton''s huge body smashed on the desk, and the heavy solid wood desk was smashed to pieces. General Norton rolled over twice and got up from a pile of wood chips, still no injuries. He laughed wildly and stared at Lu Yu: "Do you know why I only brought two people here instead of ordering a guard to surround you and point a gun at your head? I have long heard that you are the most powerful fighter, but in my heart I have been unconvinced and want to fight you personally. Who is the stronger one among us?" "Today''s battle is just what I want!" General Norton arrogantly opened his arms and laughed wildly: "You really didn''t let me down. Whether it is speed, strength, or agility, it is superb! I haven''t had a fight with people so much in more than ten years. "Come on, Lu Yu, let us divide the winner today and see who is the best." After that, the Norton general was like a dazzling tiger, running rampant. He rushed in front of Lu Yu, his body flexibly rounded to the side, and a left fist struck Lu Yu''s temple at a tricky angle. Lu Yu didn''t retreat but moved forward. He slammed into the arms of General Norton with a stride, and slammed his right shoulder over. "Hehe, do this trick again?" General Norton sneered With his right hand, he pulled up with a hand knife and cut across Lu Yu''s neck. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, not that he wanted to repeat the same trick and throw him out. His palms were as fast as lightning, he quickly clasped General Norton''s wrists, and then slammed inward. Lu Yu''s entire body was powerful at this moment. Even the muscles and joints strengthened by General Norton were twisted and twisted by his hands, and both arms suddenly made a twisting sound. what? Seeing this scene, General Norton''s face showed a touch of extreme surprise. But what followed was a touch of extreme madness... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1052 battle! The strongest meat shield!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1062： Lethal weapon "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! "Hey, Lu Yu, you are really amazing. I believe you will defeat me soon!" General Norton licked his lips, showing a smirk. Then, the left hand that was free hit Lu Yu''s back with a punch. Lu Yu snorted and frowned. The gravity brought by the opponent''s fist was like a hammer hitting him, a burst of blood surged in his chest, and a smell of fishy sweetness poured out of his mouth. "Hey, Lu, is my fist strong?" General Norton triumphed and glanced at Lu Yu contemptuously. "Energetic? It''s a pity that it can only tickle me!" Lu Yun sneered, a roar came from his mouth, and the strength of his hands increased instantly. In the next second, General Norton''s wrist suddenly heard a crunch, and it broke directly. Hum! General Norton stepped back two steps, looking at his soft arms in disbelief, with a **** expression on his face. "Ah, my hand! What did you do? You broke my hand, **** it!" "How is it? Is my strength not strong?" Lu Yu grinned and returned this sentence intact. "I will kill you!" General Norton roared, his face also showed extreme madness. When the words fell, he rushed towards Lu Yu like a cruel hungry wolf. call! The only left fist hit Lu Yu''s heart hard. After twisting the guy''s right wrist off, Lu Yu saw him rushing frantically, but didn''t fight it hard, and easily avoided him. General Norton looked like a mad dog with rabies, biting Lu Yu tightly. He missed a punch, followed by another punch. At the end, he used his hands and feet together, vowing to stop without knocking down Lu Yu. Because the speed was too fast, his hands and feet almost turned into an afterimage, and the fist wind whizzed in Lu Yu''s ears. Lu Yu relied on his agile speed to deal with him, not at all head-to-head, this guy''s physical defense was indeed difficult to break, he had to wait for an opportunity. At the scene, such a picture appeared. General Norton kept attacking, while Lu Yu kept retreating to dodge. Gradually, he was forced to the corner. Under the continuous attack, Lu Yu didn''t even get to the corner of his clothes, and General Norton was furious. With a wild roar, he picked up the iron frame next to him and slammed towards Lu Yu. As he retreated to a corner and couldn''t retreat, Lu Yu had to throw his fist and hit the oncoming iron frame. Damn it! The iron frame was smashed and broken into two pieces at the middle. This shows how powerful is this punch? General Norton was full of bloodthirsty and madness, and picked up the iron frame that was only half in his hand. The rupture showed sharp horns, like a short spear being chopped off. He fiercely pierced the sharp short spear into Lu Yu''s weakness. Lu Yu''s physical defenses are extremely strong, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt him at all. However, with a desperate blow from General Norton, the sharp short spear almost pierced Lu Yu''s body with more than an inch of strength. With cold sweat on his forehead, Lu Yu gritted his teeth to resist the severe pain, grabbed the iron frame in General Norton''s hand, and slammed an iron fist on the bridge of his nose. Although General Norton had been strengthened by drugs, his body restrained almost all physical defenses. But Lu Yu punched with all his strength, like Superman, the bridge of his nose was shattered, blood rushed out, and he retreated several steps. Lu Yu tore off the cloth strips on his body and simply bandaged the wound pierced by the short spear. At this moment, General Norton''s face was bloody, and his eyes stared at Lu Yu frantically, like a wounded and vicious beast. "Hehe, I thought you weren''t human, but I didn''t expect to bleed?" There was a touch of sarcasm at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth. General Norton wiped his face, but did not wipe off the blood, but made his face even more hideous and terrifying. The trauma Lu Yu brought to him was even more unacceptable than the physical pain. For a long time, he thought that his body was unbreakable, he was not afraid of any offensive, and he ignored the attacks of ordinary people and cold weapons. But today, Lu Yu not only broke his wrist, but also smashed the bridge of his nose, putting his pride under his feet again and again. Let him shed blood again after twenty years. Since his body was strengthened, he thought he would never bleed again until the day he died. Unfortunately, the young man in front of Longguo could not only hurt him, but also endangered his life. Surprise, anger, fear and other emotions filled his mind. For the first time, he overwhelmed his desire for experimental success. Today, Lu Yu must die! Keeping this person is definitely a scourge. Under extreme anger, General Norton''s mood became calm. He slowly stood steady and sneered at Lu Yu. Because of his overconfidence, he brought only two guards around to capture Lu Yu, not even the walkie-talkie that gave orders. It''s really careless. But it doesn''t matter, he also carries one of the deadliest weapons. His right hand was screwed off before, which caused him to forget to use this weapon in a frantic rage, and now he remembered. General Norton smiled coldly and took out the huge silver revolver from his waist. This gun is regarded as his most cherished weapon. Not only the appearance is cold, but he has been transformed by the top weapon experts, and the power has increased tremendously, and he uses the most characteristic depleted uranium bomb. The penetrating power of depleted uranium bombs is extremely strong. The raw materials are rare substances extracted from metal glaze. The bullets made from it have a density 3.5 times that of steel. Moreover, when the glazed bullet core hits the target, it will not only produce rotation and penetration, but also produce extremely strong blasting power and high temperature, which is far more powerful than ordinary bullets and can easily penetrate thick armor. This type of bullet is also the best weapon against composite armor and reaction armor. Depleted uranium bombs will also produce radioactive toxicity after burning. The explosive powdery material penetrates the ground or diffuses to the surrounding through air circulation, which will cause extremely bad effects on the environment. What''s more, it will endanger the water source and the food chain. Such radioactive materials last for dozens or hundreds of years and still exist, and it is difficult to be digested and cleaned by the environment. Once it is inhaled into the respiratory tract, or enters the body through a small wound, it will also cause serious harm to the body and cause cancerous diseases such as leukemia. The nervous system and liver in the body will also be severely damaged, and pregnant women may even induce miscarriage and neonatal deformities. Depleted uranium bombs are generally used to make large-scale strategic weapons and are rarely used on bullets. Often after a long-range attack, it doesnt matter whether others live or die has been restricted for use by the world because it is too harmful. Users generally need to wear professional gloves to minimize the harm caused by exposure to depleted uranium. General Norton relied on his body to be strengthened by medicine, and his muscles and bones were not afraid of such radiation, and he usually grabbed bullets with his bare hands. As for how much damage a bullet would cause to others, he never considered it. It can be seen that this person is frantic and annihilated to the extreme. "Lu, it''s over." Taking out the pistol, General Norton sneered and raised his gun to aim at Lu Yu. Facing this unique pistol, Lu Yu instinctively covered himself with cold hair standing upright, and the spider sent him a strong dangerous message. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1053 Lethal Weapon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1063： Warriors mission "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu had seen this pistol before, and killed the black test subject in the laboratory. The bullet pierced his head and shattered the ground. The muzzle of the black hole gave Lu Yu a sense of crisis. He did not dare to bet whether his body could carry the bullet. The only possibility is to be faster than General Norton! Staring at the fingers of General Norton, he slowly pressed the trigger, and at the moment the fingers were pulled, his body jumped to the side. boom! With a gunshot, the bullet grazed Lu Yu''s head and hit the wall behind him, causing smoke to fill. The gunshot completely pierced the silence of the night and awakened everyone on the island. After the patrol guards heard the gunshots, they all looked for directions and ran over. When it was determined that the gunshot just now came from the office of General Norton, the group stopped instead. There are actually two reasons. First, General Norton is the invincible **** on this small island, invulnerable, no one can hurt him. Second, General Norton is cold-blooded and moody. No soldier dares to step into his office easily, otherwise he will be severely punished. The guards on the island had learned from rumors that General Norton had lost his symbol of man because of an accident. That''s why he is now moody. Therefore, when they learned that the gunfire came from General Norton''s office, they dared not step forward anymore, but picked up the walkie-talkie and began to ask why. The guards around the office did not know what was happening, and General Norton did not bring the walkie-talkie with him. They were full of curiosity and complained: "This old thing, what kind of neurosis is going on in the middle of the night?" From the word again, you can see how moody and moody General Norton is. The soldiers did not dare to enter the office easily, so they could only stand there, waiting for instructions from their superiors, and were ready to attack. However, this also gave Lu Yu plenty of time. After avoiding a shot from the Norton general, he rolled on the spot, grabbed a shoe rack and slammed it against the opponent''s door. Lu Yu didn''t expect this blow to hit, or to cause much damage to the opponent. Just create a time for yourself, the best time for a hit. Sure enough, seeing the shoe rack flying over, General Norton paused slightly and instinctively dodged aside. This flash gave Lu Yu a chance to make a move. He kicked his back foot on the ground, his body soared into the sky like lightning, his feet volleyed and kicked the latter''s chest. Boom! Under the heavy blow, General Norton fell to the ground like a huge tower being torn down. As soon as Lu Yu fell to the ground, he quickly rushed forward, knocking down a freezer next to him and smashing him hard. The tall freezer collapsed and pressed against General Norton''s chest, making him immobile. Lu Yu stepped forward and stepped on the left hand outside General Norton and grabbed the pistol. The weapon was taken away, and General Norton, who was under the freezer, was covered in blood, and looked at Lu Yu with a ferocious smile. "Lu, you won!" Lu Yu squatted down and pointed at his brows with a muzzle and said calmly: "Yes, only those who win can live, and those who lose can only go to destruction and death!" General Norton stared directly at Lu Yu, without fear on his face. "Let''s shoot, I dreamt about it for a long time this day, today my wish is fulfilled, even if I lose, I will admit it!" "An outstanding general once said that the best destiny of a soldier is to end his life on the battlefield by the last bullet that flew from nowhere. But I was lucky. I not only knew where the bullet came from, I also know that it came from a powerful warrior." Lu Yu didn''t do what he wanted, but stared at the other person coldly and said, "You want to die? I know that death may not be fear for you, but a kind of comfort. It is the best arrangement for your sad life. " "But I also want to warn you that the mission of soldiers is not to kill, but to peace. The responsibility of soldiers is not to conquer, but to protect!" "Do you know how many people in this world yearn for a peaceful and peaceful day? Their simplest dream is to return home after a busy day, reunite and eat a warm meal and enjoy the warmth of home." "This is the source of motivation for us to wait for and strive for our goals, to guard their dreams and not to be broken by others!" "And what about you? How many people''s dreams have been shattered, and how many families have been shattered? Those women crying on the ruins, and children who have lost their loved ones, have you seen it with your eyes wide open?" "You, are the biggest executioners in the world! If your tears can be used as weapons, I believe your country has been destroyed thousands of times!" General Norton rarely fell into silence. Hearing what Lu Yu said, his eyes stared at the ceiling, with a pensive expression on his face. Lu Yu stared at him firmly and said in a deep voice: "The information in the safe has been destroyed by me. If you still have a conscience, give me the antidote! At least, I can atone for your mistakes. ." Hearing this, General Norton made a mockery on his face: "After all, do you still want this antidote? Don''t tell me you really want to benefit mankind." Lu Yu sneered: "Do you think that everyone is the same as you? To use democracy and freedom to deceive the world, but he is kidnapped behind the scenes, doing no evil." "I ask for this antidote to save the addictive patients who have been concocted by the new type of drug you have researched, to clean your buttocks for the CIA, and to heal the wounds of this scarred world. " General Norton took out a glass bottle from his arms and held it in front of Lu Yu''s eyes. "Are you talking about this?" Lu Yu nodded. Hahahahaha! General Norton laughed hard. Open the lid of the glass bottle and pour the blue powder inside into your mouth. Lu Yu rushed to grab the glass bottle. Unexpectedly, General Norton was just a fake. When Lu Yu pounced on him, the pressure on his body was relieved, and he lifted the huge freezer with both hands, and he rolled aside and escaped. Seeing that General Norton was out of trouble, Lu Yu raised his gun and shot, but the latter rushed forward and hit his chest with his shoulder. Lu Yu staggered back two steps, and General Norton swore that he would not forgive anyone and continued to rush over, pressing his entire body on him. "Hahahahahaha, Lu, don''t you want this bottle of antidote? I''ll give it all to you!" General Norton laughed wildly, pressed Lu Yu firmly with his body, and at the same time poured the blue powder from the glass bottle in his mouth into his mouth. The blue powder particles spread all over Lu Yu''s face. He shook his head, trying to shake the powder off his face. General Norton grinned and threw away the glass bottle, and pinched Lu Yu''s chin with his left hand It seemed that he wanted to tear a gap in his mouth and swept all the blue powder in. "Haha, Lu, I did it, I gave you the antidote!" General Norton laughed wildly. Desperately stuffed medicine into Lu Yu''s mouth. The blood mixed on his face is like a ghostly ghost coming out of hell. boom! Suddenly, there was a muffled sound. The huge fire hammer hit the back of General Norton''s head. Lu Yu looked up, it turned out to be... Doctor! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1054 Warrior''s Mission), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1064： Dangerous "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The gunshot from General Norton''s office just now not only heard the guards outside, but also alerted the doctor in the room. He instinctively thought that something might have happened, so he ran over and saw what was happening inside the office door. Find a fire hammer, and hide next to it waiting for an opportunity. Taking advantage of the attention of General Norton just now on Lu Yu, he knocked a sap from behind. Lu Yu climbed up from the ground and wiped the blue powder off his face. Dr. Chong was grateful: "Thank you, for saving me, our accounts are cleared." The doctor looked at him worriedly: "Lu, are you okay?" Although there was a lot of powder in his mouth, Lu Yu felt that there was no discomfort in his body. He shook his head and said, "While the guards haven''t found this place, let''s leave." After that, he took the doctor and quickly left the office of General Norton. The guards outside have been very nervous since they heard the gunfire. Here, it has attracted countless lights, and it is impossible for the two to leave from the outside wall. Pulling the doctor from the corridor to the first floor, the two sneaked out through the back door. There was no guard guarding the back door, and the two passed through a small wood. He bent down and got into the bushes again, followed a gravel path, and came to the southeast c area where nine o''clock was. At this time, it was 11:40 late at night. The two guards had just passed by the c area and could not help but looked up at the window of General Nortons office. I was muttering something as I walked. General Norton may have never dreamed of it. On weekdays, he was rampant, which made countless people fearful. But when it came to life and death, no one of his men rushed to save himself. This also proves that a person is too arrogant and domineering. In the end, it will only end up with the rebellion. Sad, sigh! After the two guards had passed by, Lu Yu and Dr. Climbed out of the bushes. There was no one around, and the two left the area lightly, and quickly ran towards the tarmac. Seeing the distance is getting closer and closer, close at hand. When there were only ten meters left, suddenly, a strong beam of light struck down in the night sky. The two hurriedly fell to the ground to avoid being shot by the searchlight. The process was breathtaking, but it also shocked them in a cold sweat. After the searchlight beam swept the area, they climbed up again, ran to the apron, and arrived in front of a helicopter. Lu Yu opened the hatch first and got in. The doctor walked around to the other side and climbed into the passenger seat clumsily. The two fastened their seat belts, Lu Yu started the plane, and after pressing various buttons, the propellers began to hula and spin. The fuselage began to slowly rise into the air. The movement here immediately attracted the attention of the guards on the island. After confirming that there was no order to be executed by the night plane, this unusual helicopter was attributed to an invasion or hijacking. Under this circumstance, General Norton''s consistent goal is to eliminate. Bang bang bang... Surrounding guards slowly surrounded the apron, and their weapons kept hitting the helicopters. The bullets filled the sky, like dense raindrops, greeted the helicopter''s fuselage. Fortunately, this gunship has a thick structure and a bullet-proof mech, so normal rifle bullets cannot penetrate it. Buzzing! Da da da! Suddenly, a military jeep galloped toward this side, and a Thor machine gun in the car roared at the plane. At this level of attack, the bullets no longer resemble raindrops, but hurled toward the plane sideways like hail. Facing the violent and ferocious offensive of the Thor machine gun, the bulletproof mech of the aircraft was quickly breached, and large holes appeared. "Fuck, take off quickly!" The doctor grabbed the seat belt and stared nervously outside and shouted. While controlling the plane to take off, Lu Yu tried his best to avoid the bullet attack, and said loudly, "No matter how much you urge, you can''t do it. Are you a rocket?" Finally, under the cover of dense bomb rain, the helicopter lifted into the air and far away from the range of the artillery fire. Just when Lu Yu and Doctor breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking that they had escaped. From a certain point on the small island below, a meteor-like light suddenly lit up, dragging a long tail, and slamming into the plane. "Anti-aircraft bullets?!" Lu Yu shivered with fright. Before he could think about it, one hand grasped the joystick to force the aircraft to make an evasive action, and the other hand pressed the electronic jamming device. Puff puff puff! A series of electronic jamming bombs were dropped from the sides of the plane, like bright fireworks blooming in the night sky. The shining meteor that was tracked from behind deviated from its original orbit under the influence of the electronic jamming bomb and fell into the deep ocean below. When the crisis was resolved, Lu Yu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Steadily control the helicopter and fly towards the end of the sea. The doctor looked back at the smaller and smaller island behind him, the heart that jumped into his throat was finally put back, and he patted his chest in relief. Seeing his appearance, Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Doctor, you won''t be scared to pee your pants?" After escaping from the island, the doctor became more confident and yelled: "Lu, what are you talking about? I''ve seen the world anyway!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "If you are scared to pee, you are scared to pee. What''s the embarrassment to admit? The tough man would be scared the first time he goes to the battlefield. If he pee, why not dry it? The doctor couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Well, I admit, I was really scared just now!" Spreading his hands, he sighed secretly: "If you slow down for a few seconds, we will be buried in the sea if we are not sure." "Look, there is nothing wrong with admitting your shortcomings, as long as you improve next time." Lu Yu continued to wrestle with him. The doctor suddenly said: "Lu, it''s no wonder that even General Norton admires you that way. You are so omnipotent! The battlefield is as powerful as the God of War, and even the plane can fly. I really want to know, what else can you not? " A triumphant smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face: "Hehe, you found out I was hiding so deeply? Honestly, what you see is only the tip of my iceberg. Slow exposure will make you even more surprised~www.novelhall. com~ The doctor looked at him speechlessly: "Aren''t you Longguo people supposed to be very humble, how come you have completely changed? " Lu Yu laughed: "That''s because you have a stereotyped and deep-rooted impression of the Dragon Kingdom. Today''s Dragon Kingdom is developing rapidly, open, tolerant, and confident! Humility depends on what kind of talent you treat. But then again, in terms of scientific research. I am indeed inferior to you!" The doctor scratched his head: "Stop talking about scientific research, that experiment is harmful." Lu Yu looked at the doctor in surprise, and was silent for a while and asked, "Doctor, may I ask you a question?" "what?" "Do you think the nuclear bomb is good or bad?" Lu Yu asked seriously. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1055 Dangerous Situation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1065： Fall into the sea "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! The doctor was taken aback, and quickly understood what Lu Yu meant. There is no difference between good and evil, and the same is true for scientific research. It mainly depends on who is used and what are they used for? It''s like drug fight was used as a medicine at the beginning, and when it was researched, it was used as an analgesic. But in the hands of those who have bad intentions, it is used as a tool for profit, and it is out of control. The nuclear weapon was first invented by Lao Mi, but they were dropped on the island nation of Dongying. Although the devils deserve to die, the power of the nuclear explosion has also affected ordinary people. After Long Country developed a nuclear weapon, it was a tool used to protect the balance from being broken. So far, there has never been a large-scale war in the world. The doctor understood what Lu Yu meant by saying this, and he was grateful. "Lu, thank you, you have completely convinced me!" The doctor has a serious face: "As long as we can go back safely this time, I will sincerely request to join you and make my own contribution to this world and peace." Lu Yu was very happy to hear this. There was a sincere smile on his face, and he thumped excitedly on the doctor''s shoulder. After all, the doctor is a weak scholar. He grinned because of the roughness of the warriors and exclaimed, "Can you do it lightly? I am your friend, not your comrade-in-arms!" Lu Yu laughed: "You are already. We just experienced a rain of bullets together." The doctor laughed too, very happy. The two escaped smoothly from the thieves'' den, feeling particularly happy and relaxed. Didi! Suddenly, a radar alarm sounded on the helicopter. Lu Yu looked down and saw that there was a red dot on the display at the moment, hurriedly approaching them. "this is?" Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. Such a fast speed is not an ordinary thing at all, it should be an interceptor bullet. "Damn it!" Lu Yu cursed with a sullen face, hurriedly controlled the plane to evade, and at the same time dropped the electromagnetic interference bomb. At this moment, the endless sky above the sea. A rattlesnake is like a meteor from the sky, passing through a long tail flame like a meteorite and slamming toward the plane, and it is close behind him in the blink of an eye. Lu Yu released the jamming bomb and hurriedly controlled the plane to dodge. Although the rattlesnake had superior performance, it failed to identify the main object under the action of the jamming bomb, and was finally guided to the sea. However at this time. Two more red dots appeared on the radar one after another. The speed was slightly slower than that of the Sidewinder and hung tightly behind the plane. It should be two armed helicopters! "Damn, are these grandsons really lingering?" Lu Yu gritted his teeth and could only continue to speed up the plane, trying to get rid of them. But before he ran far, a red light flashed on the display, indicating that the fuel was insufficient. This helicopter had just returned from a mission and was parked on the apron without refueling in time. After Lu Yu''s tossing about it, soon, the amount of fuel ran out. "Damn it, people are too unlucky to drink cold water. We just lost a plane that is out of fuel. This luck is almost back to grandma''s house." Lu Yu calmly tried to stabilize the plane. The doctor was anxious when he heard: "Then what shall we do?" Lu Yu frowned and thought for a while, and said, "They chased in a hurry. They should not carry many weapons and ammunition. They should also consider the danger of returning to the voyage and will not chase them too far. Get rid of!" Three helicopters in front and two behind, finished fonts, staged a chase over the sea. The two planes were getting closer and closer, and they had entered the range of fire, and they could not wait to fire on the plane in front. Whizzing! Whizzing! Four tracking bombs swept across the dark night sky like death meteors, bombarding the plane towards Lu Yu. Although Lu Yu controlled the plane to avoid three of the tracking bombs, he still let one hit the tail of the plane. The rear of the helicopter immediately burned a blazing fire, and an ear-piercing alarm was issued in the cabin. The fuel tank was leaked, the engine malfunctioned, and the tail of the plane broke in a burst of smoke and fire. Lu Yu could no longer stabilize the plane and began to plummet. At the critical moment, he can only press the escape button on the console. With a bang, the cabin cover instantly bounced out, and Lu Yu in the cockpit was ejected out of the plane with his seat. At the moment Lu Yu left, the helicopter completely lost control and crashed into the endless Pacific Ocean. Lu Yu''s body turned several somersaults in mid-air, and the parachute under the seat automatically opened, carrying him swaying and starting to fall. The two planes followed, aimed at Lu Yu in the air, and started firing at the parachute. The international convention clearly stipulates that it is forbidden to launch an attack on an escaped fighter pilot. But obviously, international conventions have not effectively prevented the other party. These two planes should have been ordered to kill them before they chased after the escaped Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s target in the air alone was too small to aim, so he could only hit the parachute in the head. The parachute was quickly torn apart by the dense bullets, and Lu Yu began a free fall motion again. At the moment when he was on the surface, Lu Yu could only gritted his teeth and unfastened his seat belt and detached from the seat to avoid being taken into the deeper seabed. Puff! In the sound of the huge splash, Lu Yu, who was descending rapidly, finally fell into the cold deep sea and lost consciousness. ... I don''t know how long it took, Lu Yu felt that he was surrounded by an endless darkness, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Here, there is nothing, nothing can be seen. Some are just endless silence and coldness. He wanted to yell, but couldn''t make any sound. He wanted to break through the darkness, but he had nowhere to focus. Where is it? Am i dead? Are you already in hell... Lu Yu had many ideas in his mind. At this moment, a light suddenly appeared in front of him, and Lu Yu fumbled in the direction of the light and found that it turned out to be a window. Through the window, inside is a cozy room. An Ran sat quietly in front of the window, with food on the table in front of him. "An Ran, it''s me!" "Can you hear me?" Lu Yu slapped the window hard, but An Ran remained unmoved. Although they are separated by only a layer of windows , they are as far away as separated by two worlds. Suddenly, a little girl ran into the room in a white dress with a smile on her face like an angel. Seeing the little girl, An Ran smiled and put down the dishes, took her into her arms and kissed her. The little girl giggled very happily, talking excitedly in An Ran''s arms. Lu Yu had fantasized about this scene countless times, and at this moment, he actually let him see it. Is all this a dream or an illusion? Or maybe he is dead, and his soul floated across thousands of miles to An Ran''s side... That little girl. Who is it again? ? ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1056 Falling into the Sea), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1066： Fishing boat rescued "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, a ball of fire lit up in the distance, rising into the air like a mushroom cloud. A small sun seemed to rise on the horizon, and the dazzling light penetrated the sky and the earth, illuminating the entire night. What immediately followed was a violent explosion. The mushroom cloud between the distant heavens and the earth is getting bigger and bigger, blooming with enthusiasm, like a huge pillar connecting heaven and earth. this is? H bomb! Lu Yu was extremely horrified. He slapped the window harder and faster, trying to tell An Ran and the little girl. At this time, An Ran held the little girl and walked to another window, looking at the mushroom cloud rising in the distance, wide-eyed at a loss. Lu Yu almost tried to eat milk, trying to break the window to enter and take An Ran away. But the fist hit the window, like hitting a hard city wall, unable to shake a single bit. The huge shock wave produced by the mushroom cloud quickly spread to the surroundings, and the city fell into huge darkness and panic. The tall buildings shivered and collapsed in the violent air current, and all the glass turned into powder. The towering trees were uprooted, and even the cars on the roadside flew into the air, floating in the wind like pieces of paper. The air wave finally rushed to this room. An Ran and the little girl standing in front of the window were engulfed by the hot air. They struggled and screamed in the fire, so unwilling. In the end, it burned to ashes in despair! Lu Yu suddenly woke up and found himself lying on a simple bed with almost no strands on his body. There were old dim yellow electric lamps on the bedside, shaking with the swing of the room. Lu Yu looked around and felt that this should be a cabin. He was now on a cargo ship, bumping with the waves. Crunch! At this time, the hatch opened, and a South American raced with three skin tones walked in. Seeing Lu Yu wake up, there was a touch of excitement on this guy''s face, and he opened his mouth and said in Portuguese: "Hey, man, are you finally awake?" Lu Yu looked at him strangely, and wanted to ask where it was and who was the other party? As soon as I opened my mouth, my throat was burning and uncomfortable, and my lips trembled and there was no sound. His lips were chapped like the Great Rift Valley of East Africa, and his throat seemed to be swept across by a sharp blade, feeling that it was no longer flesh, but a layer of sandpaper. He tried his best, and finally made a ugly sound like sandpaper rubbing a metal object: "Water..." Although this guy speaks Portuguese, he has been wandering overseas all year round, and he can still understand some simple English vocabulary. He immediately turned back and brought a cup of hot water to Lu Yu''s hand. Lu Yu didn''t care about the hot water, as if it was a long drought in the rain, he picked up the cup and drank it in one breath. "Anything else?" After returning the water cup to the other party, his voice became much better after his throat was moisturized. The man grinned and poured Lu Yu a full glass of water. Lu Yu tried to prop up his body, but was gently pushed down by the other party, and smiled: "My friend, your body is a little weak, I''ll feed you, you are welcome." Lu Yu lay back again, feeling a bit weak indeed. But... there doesn''t seem to be any pain? If it weren''t for his body different from ordinary people, he fell from a height of thousands of meters into the sea. Such a terrible acceleration and impact force, I am afraid that all internal organs will be broken. Even so, the damage his body has endured is still very large. If he were to be someone else, he would die the moment he fell to the sea. After Lu Yu finished drinking a glass of water again, he felt better. He relaxed on the bed and looked at the mixed man in front of him again. The other party smiled slightly and introduced himself: "My name is Bello and I am a Brazilian. You are now on a Brazilian fishing boat. We spotted you floating on the sea at 5 o''clock yesterday morning, and we salvaged you. " "Five o''clock yesterday?" Lu Yu grasped the key point in his words. The time he and the doctor flew away from the island was about 12 o''clock in the morning. Afterwards, there was a war of swords, bullets and planes, which took about two hours. In other words, he drifted alone on the sea for nearly three hours? I was lucky to be found by the passing Brazilian fishing boat and rescued him. Lu Yu secretly rejoiced in his heart that during the three-hour coma, he neither suffocated head-down nor encountered ferocious sharks or poisonous jellyfish in the sea. God bless you! Can survive such a catastrophe. I have to say that the goddess of fate once again blessed him fortunately. Wandering for three hours, under the impact of the waves, it is estimated that he has been far away from the island for an unknown number of seas. On this day and night in a coma, I was taken by this fishing boat for an unknown distance, and it was considered completely safe. "Excuse me, where is this place now?" Lu Yu asked. Bello thought for a while to answer: "In this sea area, the closest land country to us should be Mexico." Lu Yu roughly calculated it, and it seemed that they had left the Pacific a long time ago. Bello stood up and said, "You have a good rest, I''ll get you something to eat, and tell the captain that you are awake." After walking a few steps, he paused again: "Friend, you are really lucky to survive in this vast sea. Thanks to our kind-hearted Master Captain, he is a very friendly old man. You should thank him." Not long after, Bello brought Lu Yu soft bread, milk, and delicious caviar. These foods are helpful for digestion and are suitable for Lu Yu''s current physical condition. Along with Bello, there was a gray-haired old man. The old man looked like a mixed race, but he was not as complicated as Obero''s. More characteristics of the body are yellow and white, and there are more yellow human factors. Black hair and black eyes made Lu Yu feel kind. The old man walked into the room and looked at Lu Yu, a kind smile appeared on his pleated old face. "Oh, when God heard the prayer, he did another good thing for me." Lu Yu knew that this person should be the captain, and he decided to rescue himself. Quickly got up from the bed and wanted to thank each other. The old man stopped Lu Yu''s actions, patted him on the shoulder and smiled kindly: "Young man, you don''t have to thank me. If you really want to thank you, you should thank God! Because of his guidance, I found you." Lu Yu could only nod gratefully to the old man. This is a kind old man with innocent eyes. Have faith and fear life! Bello placed the food he brought in front of Lu Yu smiled and said: "The chef on our ship just fell asleep. He has a very grumpy temper. No one dares to use him while he is sleeping. Wake him up." "I can only find these foods that are more suitable for you now. It will be one night first, and tomorrow, I will ask him to make some food for you." Lu Yu thanked him, then took the bread and milk dipped in caviar, and began to eat. After being in a coma for so long, he was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, and there was no stock in his stomach. Not to mention a few slices of dried bread, even sweet potatoes can be swallowed raw. Soon, Lu Yu swept away the food in front of him. After drinking the hot milk, the whole body is warm and the stomach feels much better. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1057 Fishing Boat Rescued), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1067： Double the healing power "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! After Lu Yu finished eating, the old captain smiled and said, "Your clothes are on the hanger over there. When I rescued you yesterday, I had to take off my clothes in order to check your injuries." Lu Yu nodded, and thanked the old captain again. The old captain was full of kindness and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Do you know? When I was young, I was also a famous villain, and my body was stronger than you! Since I was thirty-five years old, I believed in God and knew how to start. Fear life." "It was God who brought you to me and rescued you through my hands. If you really want to thank you, please thank God his old man." After giving Lu Yu a good rest, the old captain left the cabin. "Look, I didn''t lie to you? This is really a kind old man. If it weren''t for the God who can''t do without him, he would be a more perfect person." Bello winked at Lu Yu and said half-jokingly. After a few conversations, Bello left and closed the door for him. Lu Yu was the only one left in the room. He was lying on the bed, thinking in his head. After eating, I feel better, but I always feel a little strange when I close my eyes slightly. First, the body digests food faster, and secondly, the recovery of body functions is twice as fast as before. Originally, Lu Yu''s body was greatly different from ordinary people after receiving the self-healing power of Wolverine. No matter how big the injury is, the body has feedback on the pain mechanism. But now, he doesn''t seem to feel much discomfort. Recovering the injury level is like installing a super fast charger on a mobile phone. After a while, the battery is full and the body is full of strength. "This is... what''s the situation? Could it be that the bottle of blue powder has magical special effects?" Lu Yu was full of doubts. According to the doctor, it was just an antidote to a bottle of semi-finished product, and it could only be said that it was not successfully developed. If the dose of the medicine exceeds one thousand and a few milligrams, there will be serious consequences. This was told by the doctor himself. But at the beginning, he took at least half a bottle of powder. Not only is living well, but the body''s metabolism is faster, and the function recovery is extremely amazing. Lu Yu turned on the system to check the fusion of healing power, and found that it had reached more than 90%! It has more than doubled. And the degree of integration continues to rise with a weak trend. Could it be... the doctor made a mistake? Is this bottle of medicine the key to making super fighters? Otherwise, how could the integration of healing power soar by a large amount! With these doubts, Lu Yu went to sleep in a daze. Early the next morning, Lu Yu was awakened by Bello''s knock on the door. Lu Yu got up from the bed, put his feet on the ground, and was about to open the door. At this moment, Bello opened the door and walked in, seeing Lu Yu about to get out of bed, rushed to stop him. "Hi, buddy, I knocked on the door only out of politeness, not asking you to open the door for me. You are still weak now, so hurry back to bed and lie down." After one night, Lu Yu''s body functions basically recovered, and he felt better than before. But Bello''s concern also warmed Lu Yu''s heart slightly. The latter put the food they brought on the table, and raised his eyebrows at Lu Yu with some flamboyant expressions: "Look, our stubborn chef, I''m very happy to hear that you woke up, and made a rich meal for you early in the morning. breakfast." The so-called hearty breakfast is nothing but an egg sandwich, a fried ham, two slices of cheese bread, and a large glass of milk. Typical western breakfast. However, it is somewhat unexpected to be able to eat such a breakfast on a simple fishing boat that drifts all year round. Besides, Lu Yu was just a stranger who was saved by them. "thank you, friend!" Lu Yu sincerely thanked Bello. Bello grinned at Lu Yu and waved his hand to indicate that he was not using it, then turned and went out. After eating breakfast, Lu Yu stood up and moved his body for a while, and decided to go out for a look. I''m getting sick in the house. Pushing open the hatch and arriving on the deck, Lu Yu took a deep breath of fresh ocean air with a slightly humid smell. Seeing Lu Yu actually walked out on his own, with strong steps and relaxed manners, a thick surprise flashed across the old captain''s face. But he didn''t ask, smiled and said hello. Asked if Lu Yu had eaten breakfast, he started to introduce him to the fishing boat. The fishing boat has a total length of less than 50 meters and a crew of seven. In addition to the old captain, Bello and the chef, there are also four capable sailors. They are all from Brazil, who make a living by hunting marine fish and all kinds of seafood products in the sea. After all the marine products are salvaged on board, they will implement cold storage technology at minus 50 to minus 55 degrees, and the main target is the raw tuna market. Each time they go to sea to hunt for about one month, if the harvest is not good, they will stay at sea for two months. Because their things are sold into the tuna market in the United States, so the ships can only travel between Brazil and the United States. The captain also introduced the four sailors to Lu Yu, who were about 30 years old and were all rough men, with yellowish black skin and a little mixed blood. In Brazil, such people are basically at the bottom of society, and only they will do this kind of hard work. Lu Yu did not racially discriminate, let alone discriminate against these hospitable men who saved his life and greeted him enthusiastically. Although these sailors were rough on the outside, they were fishermen with a simple heart, and they would not have those bowels, and they all smiled and waved to Lu Yu. Bello, who was standing not far away busy, saw Lu Yu and immediately ran over excitedly. "My friend, why did you come out? You recovered very quickly. I thought you were going to stay in that dim cabin for at least half a month!" Lu Yu laughed, "That''s what you think, I am not so delicate." "That is, I don''t think you are simple..." Bello was about to say something, but was stopped by the captain''s eyes. When they came up to rescue Lu Yu, from the latter''s clothing and parachute, it could be inferred that his identity was not ordinary. There were no large-scale firefights or military plane crashes in the sea area they passed. Nearby, there was no military base stationed by any country, and Lu Yu didn''t have any identity proof on him. The crew has been wandering at sea all year round and heard a lot of strange rumors, and they did not make a fuss about such things. The less trouble, the better. They coincidentally did not inquire about Lu Yu''s identity and origin. If Lu Yu was willing to show his identity and begged them to send him home, the crew would not refuse. But before Lu Yu did not take the initiative to reveal his identity, they would not ask, and only regarded the latter as an ordinary person. Bello understood, stopped talking, smiled and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and said, "Friend, when I''m free at noon, please have a drink to celebrate your physical recovery." Lu Yu nodded in agreement, and strolled around on the deck. Bello returned to work and continued to work. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1058 Healing Power Doubled) Reading Record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1068： Mutation "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! The captain said to Lu Yu friendly: "You can walk around by yourself, but the fishing boat is very small and very bumpy. Be careful." Lu Yu nodded and walked around on the deck two laps alone, and soon felt a little bored. It happened that a crew member next to him was dragging a heavy and thick rope. This thing seemed to weigh at least two to three hundred kilograms, and the crew was very strenuous. Lu Yu walked over and patted him on the shoulder, motioning for him to come. The crew was stunned, and smiled and shook his head at Lu Yu. Lu Yu had just recovered and was still a wounded. It was difficult to carry this sling by himself, let alone him. However, Lu Yu grabbed the heavy rope and carried it easily on his shoulders. This made the crew member dumbfounded, and almost hit his chin on the deck. Ordinary people walking on the smooth and bumpy deck are extremely strenuous, let alone carrying two or three hundred kilograms of heavy objects. But in front of him, Lu Yu easily carried the sling on his shoulders, walking like nothing. Is he really a wounded? If it is, compared to him, he is not as good as a trash... Even Lu Yu himself was surprised. Of course, he was not surprised at his strength, but at the moment he didn''t seem to feel any pain. Thinking of this, Lu Yu suddenly woke up. It seems that since he woke up, he never felt any pain-related sensations. The sling on the body is very rough, covered with hard bristles, like a steel needle stuck in the palm of the hand. Even so, there was no tingling sensation between his fingers on both hands. Lu Yu''s heart sank slightly. Shouldn''t... Is it a side effect of that bottle of medicine? You know, how terrible the loss of pain is for a soldier. Perhaps the pain is dull, so that after a person is on the battlefield, he can bear the pain that others cannot bear. But the complete loss of pain is another matter! This is a double-edged sword. Pain and happiness are both indispensable as the two sides of this sword. If he can''t feel pain, does this mean he can''t feel happiness either? Without thinking about it, Lu Yu drew a dagger from his waist and slashed lightly on his arm. The blood flows down the wound. He could only feel a slight pain, even negligible. But Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the pain was dull and not completely lost. At least it still feels. So comforted in his heart. The morning time passed by. When Lu Yu had nothing to do, he helped other people on the deck. He is a person who can''t stay idle, what''s more, now that his injury is healed, it is even more impossible to be a master of idleness on the boat. So, I wandered around on the boat to see where I needed help and passed by, and soon became acquainted with the sailors on the boat. Yes, Bello will invite Lu Yu to drink at noon. Several other sailors who were familiar with Lu Yu were also called in and everyone gathered to celebrate. The crew wanted to call the old captain together, but the latter smiled and refused. "I''m older, different from you young people. Except for occasionally drinking a little wine when insomnia, I don''t drink much alcohol at other times." After that, they told them not to drink too much at noon, because there were still things to be busy in the afternoon. The wind and waves on the sea are heavy, and the hull may not be flat due to bumps. Bello chuckled, "Okay, you''re always nagging like that lady in my house." The kind old captain smiled and turned and left. But not far from the kitchen, there was a muffled bang. Chef Ferioto took a knife and plunged into the chopping board in front of him, staring coldly at Bello through the window: "You kid will show respect to the captain and take care of your tongue, otherwise I won''t Mind cutting it off for wine. Seeing that the chef was angry, Bello spread his hands at Lu Yu, lowered his voice and said, "Stubbornly angry!" "This guy is like the captain''s little lover. As long as anyone is disrespectful to the old captain, or makes an excessive joke, he will carry a knife to reason with you!" Hearing his ridicule, everyone laughed. Seeing the joyous scene in front of him, Lu Yu also smiled slightly, but he was thoughtful. Perhaps, coming from different experiences and different experiences, what he saw was not the same as what he saw casually. The old captain has a good temper, and he always smiles, even believes in God and respects life. But in an organization, if a leader is too kind and old, it is impossible for the organization to go long-term. In Lu Yu''s mind, the best leader must have thunderbolt means and a bodhisattva heart. In this way, the talents in the organization will not feel depressed and scared, or overindulge. The role of the chef is actually the cold side of the leader. When the captain expresses tolerance and kindness, he will put on a cold gun from time to time to maintain the captain''s dignity. At the same time, he manages the crew''s three meals a day, and if the crew has any dissatisfaction, he will suppress it immediately. The tacit cooperation between the two ensured the stability of the small organization of fishing boats. It''s like a double-edged sword! Time came to the evening. The crew had basically finished their day''s work, and were chatting on the deck looking at the seaside scenery. The blood-colored setting sun hangs between the sea and the sky, and the sunset glow against the horizon is brilliant. In the distance on the sea, a snow-white seagull swept across like a sword, caught a small fish from the water, and then flapped its wings, flying farther and farther under the fire-like cloud light. It seems that Kuafu, who is smashing into the sun set westward. Looking at the sea in a daze, Lu Yu suddenly felt a little homesick. Although that dream is not real, it still hurts his heart, making him feel like an arrow at the moment. Miss Enron more and more. At this time, Bello walked to his side and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "The fishing boat has approached the coast of Colombia. Tomorrow, we will be able to call at the port to replenish supplies." Lu Yu nodded silently and decided to wait for the fishing boat to arrive at the port tomorrow, and then he would go to the Longguo Embassy in Colombia. He told Bello about this idea, after all, the latter had taken care of him for a long time, and he still had to say hello when he decided to leave. Hearing that Lu Yu will leave tomorrow, Bello showed a trace of dismay, and slapped his lips and said, "My friend, although I don''t know what you do, I know you must not be an ordinary person! What we sailors admire is Indomitable guys, we fell in like this, but we didn''t expect to be separated so soon." I''m afraid it is extremely difficult to see each other this time. Lu Yu was also touched by the true emotions that were revealed in the other party''s heart, and he was ready to invite him to be a guest in Long Country. At this moment, several small black spots suddenly appeared on the distant sea, and they quickly approached the fishing boat! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1059 Anomaly), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1069： Chen 3li, you cant escape! "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! We got close and found that it was actually a speedboat. Seeing that his posture didn''t mean to stop at all, the coming was fierce, crashing into the fishing boat like a gallop. Realizing that the situation is not good, Bello hurried to call the captain. Looking at the approaching speedboat, the captain''s old face showed a little worry. "This should be Colombia''s anti-smuggling boat. We are doing legitimate business. Don''t worry." The old captain comforted everyone. Although it is very close to the Caribbean Sea, organizations like Pirates of the Caribbean exist in movies and novels. There are basically no pirates in the real world. In Laomis South American back garden, drug smuggling is rampant. This business is more profitable than being a pirate. Only those very poor places on the North African continent, where there is neither smuggling nor oil, will they take risks to become pirates. The old captain''s words made the sailors a little relieved and looked at the anti-smuggling boat approaching. The specifications of this speedboat do belong to the Colombian navy system, with a total of five people. Among them, four were fully armed guards, and the leading one was dressed in high-level military uniforms. After approaching the fishing boat, the guards immediately raised their weapons and aimed at the sailors on the deck. The officer yelled with a horn to signal them to be inspected. The old captain shouted to the people on the speedboat: "Sir, we are a fishing boat that legally does business, please let us pass." "Stop talking nonsense!" The chief shouted in a deep voice: "Immediately stop the ship for inspection, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." The sailors looked at each other and had to stop letting the boat go forward and let the people on the speedboat board to check. The five people boarded the ship one after the other, with the dazzling weapons in their hands threatening the captain and everyone in a row on the deck guardrail. The officer was thin and looked a bit nondescript in military uniform, more like a monkey wearing his clothes. He glanced over the crew in front of him, and finally stayed on Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s skin color and face were unusually prominent among the crowd, and it was hard not to attract attention. "Who are you?" "Sir, I''m one of them!" Lu Yu replied in English. The chief squinted slightly, and after checking the registration form on board, his eyes became sharper. "You... are not on this ship, your name is not on the registration form!" Lu Yu said: "I am indeed not a sailor, but a Longguo who unfortunately fell into the water and was rescued by them." "Long Country?" The officer frowned, his face quietly softened a bit. Looking at Lu Yu carefully again, his expression suddenly changed and he sneered: "Don''t you want to lie to me, are you a soldier?" Lu Yu sighed secretly. The military qualities in him are indeed obvious. The hands full of gun cocoons and the tolerance between walking can''t fool an experienced officer. "Yes, I am a soldier. I unfortunately fell into the sea during a mission. I lost all my documents. If you contact the embassy of your country, you can find my identity information." Lu Yu said so. The chief did not sneer at the corners of his mouth, "You still want to lie to me?" "Sir, I really didn''t lie to you." Lu Yu was a little unsure. "Hmph, you know I can''t have time to wait for the embassy to check your information, so you use this kind of lies to prevaricate me! Actually, I already know who you are." The officer clamped his fingers and shouted angrily: "Chen Sanli, you can''t escape!" What the hell? Lu Yu stared at him dumbfounded. As a soldier, Lu Yu naturally came into contact with all kinds of international intelligence, and was familiar with the name Chen Sanli. This guy is a notorious drug dealer in Mexico. He is huge and intricate in the local area. He is a big boss. Unlike other colleagues, Chen Sanli is best at ice degree. As a newest type of drug fight, this thing is very popular in the old rice market. In the past few years, Chen Sanli''s business has grown bigger and bigger, and his wealth has been surging in, making his country rich. Therefore, he also hired a private guard, all of which were composed of the most elite retired special veterans of Mexico, all with killing skills. The development and rapid expansion of Chen Sanli''s power over the years has made countless people jealous, and he was naturally spotted by the Laomi Intelligence Bureau and the Federation. After Chen Sanli was arrested and transferred to the United States, he was still unable to convict him. Because his crime occurred in the country of Mexico, the helpless Lao Mi government can only hand him over to the country of Mexico again to convict him. However, just a few months ago, according to gossip rumors, Chen Sanli had successfully escaped from the prison where he was being held, and it was the private guard that he kept to rescue him. In order to help Chen Sanli escape from birth, his men took great pains. Several helicopters and armored vehicles were mobilized, and fierce fighting broke out on the streets of Mexico, causing very serious losses. After that, Chen Sanli disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. Governments of various countries have never heard of him. The chief of the brother country suddenly accused him of being Chen Sanli. How could he not shock Lu Yu? He wasn''t sure what this person meant? Although Chen Sanli and Lu Yu are both from the same country, there is still a big gap in body shape. Chen Sanli wears glasses and looks gentle and gentle from the outside, like a scholar. However, Lu Yu had sharp eyebrows and a tough guy, and the appearance of the two obviously didn''t match. Even if foreigners are stupid and confused about their looks, they are not so bad in their eyesight, right? This obviously means a little framing. The officer stared at Lu Yu coldly and shouted: "We have received reliable news a long time ago that you have sneaked into the country with your men secretly and conspired with the guerrilla group in the dense forest to commit another crime." "I didn''t expect it? Chen Sanli, you will fall into my hands and see how you escape from life!" Lu Yu looked at him a little speechlessly. The pair of sinister triangular eyes are full of cold like poisonous snakes, with a trace of cunning. I''ve seen someone framed and framed, but I haven''t seen someone as confident as you! This guy accused himself of being Chen Sanli as soon as he came up, and there must be some conspiracy. Lu Yu remained calm, but still stared at him flatly: "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean? If you just want to frame me as the drug lord Chen Sanli, how much benefit you can get from it, I think you might be wrong. !" "First, it doesnt look like Chen Sanli, as long as people who have seen his photos can tell it. Second, I am indeed a registered soldier. If I appear here, I am afraid that you will be worried. Can''t afford this responsibility." "Finally, I still want to advise you to help me contact the embassy of my country so that I can contact my superiors. I believe they will give you a medal of honor." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1060 Chen Sanli, you can''t escape!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1070： Beast "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Lu Yu''s words are justified and well-founded. They not only provide temptation and reward, but are neither humble nor overbearing and full of deterrence. The officer seemed a little tempted, and walked to the side and lowered his head to think. After a while, he turned his head and said to Lu Yu: "Chen Sanli, you are very smart, and what you say is also very touching, but I believe your men must not be as smart as you." After speaking, he drew his pistol and walked to the chef sailor who was cooking for Lu Yu. Putting a gun against his forehead, Li shouted: "Tell me, are you Chen Sanli''s subordinate?" The chef sailor trembled with fright and begged: "Sir, you must have made a mistake, we are ordinary sailors, doing legal business..." "Oh, really?" The officer''s face was calm, and he slammed the trigger before he was finished. The bullet penetrated the chef''s head, who fell to the ground in despair, blood staining the floor. The chef was shot to death, and the officer turned and walked in front of Bello, his face still calm as usual, but his voice became a little sharper. "If you don''t want to end up like him, just confess, are you Chen Sanli''s subordinates? Say!" The last sentence was a few degrees higher. Bello trembled so much that he couldn''t say a whole word. "enough!" Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, staring at the chief: "If you want to target me, just attack me, don''t use innocent people." The chief smirked. Click, the bullet is loaded! The muzzle hit Bello''s forehead and shouted loudly: "Tell me, are you Chen Sanli''s horse?" Bello''s entire face was pale and bloodless. The barrel of the gun with residual heat remaining after the bullet was just fired made him close his eyes in fright and shouted, "Don''t... don''t kill me!" The officer smiled triumphantly: "You can''t kill you, as long as you honestly explain, are you Chen Sanli''s men?" Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the chef''s still bleeding corpse. The horrible state of the forehead made him gritted his teeth and said tremblingly: "Yes...Yes! We are Chen Sanli''s subordinates!" The officer sneered smugly, put the gun away and walked to Lu Yu, and said lightly: "Chen Sanli, your subordinates have already explained it, don''t you want to admit it?" A touch of extreme cold flashed across Lu Yu''s eyes, and he resisted his anger and said, "What on earth do you want to do?" The officer did not answer him, but waved his hands to the four hands behind him. These men raised their guns. Bang bang bang...Aim at the other five sailors besides Bello and pull the trigger. The four gun barrels spit out flames, and the bullets rained like a shuttle. All five people, including the old captain, died on the spot and fell in a pool of blood. The loud gunfire completely defeated Bello''s psychological defenses. He covered his ears, half-kneeled on the ground, howling and roaring frantically. The gunshot ended, and looking at the five dead bodies in front of him, Bello finally couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground and wept bitterly. The officer looked at Bello who was crying with a grin, as if all this had nothing to do with him, and smiled lightly: "Don''t be afraid, you can act as my tainted witness to accuse your boss, and I will save your life." Abandoning these words, he returned to Lu Yu again, looked at him unscrupulously, and raised the barrel of the gun: "Chen Sanli, you shouldn''t resist, they all died because of you." Lu Yu suddenly understood his conspiracy. It turned out that this guy wanted to scare Bello out of his soul, and then use it as a proof of his credit, and then kill Lu Yu and the rest of the boat, resulting in a deadly situation. This is indeed a good plan. But, did he think too simple? Lu Yu kept a bio-information file in the United States. He wanted to use an unrecognizable corpse of a yellow race to impersonate him. Do you really think that others will believe you? Even if Bello comes forward to testify, there will be loopholes. Unless... he has other plans! But the current crisis situation no longer allows Lu Yu to think about it. The chief smiled grinningly against Lu Yu''s forehead, and he was about to pull the trigger. With a flickering move, Lu Yu deceived him to the officer''s side with lightning speed. Snapped! The left thumb passed through the trigger, and the other four fingers firmly grasped the gun body, making it impossible for him to pull it down. The right hand was wiped from the waist, and a sharp dagger slashed across the air, and, well, it reached between the chief''s throat. Dodge, grab the gun, draw the knife. Connect into a complete action, in one go! The commander was subdued in an instant, and his face immediately stiffened. The pistol was also snatched by Lu Yu. He raised his hands and shouted: "Sir, impulse is the devil, you have to think carefully!" "Yo?" Lu Yu sneered, "Why don''t you call me Chen Sanli?" Fate is in the hands of others, how dare he speak more? Hurriedly shouted: "Sir, sorry, we must have made a mistake!" "Sorry?" Lu Yu coldly swept across the criss-crossing corpses on the deck. These people just talked and laughed with him, but now they are in a different place. Especially the old captain, with bullet holes on his body, and his old body in dilapidated condition, already drained of blood. Such a kind and benevolent old man, who believed in God, was slaughtered by the group of murderous executioners in front of him. It was a brute. "I''m sorry if it''s useful, what else do the soldiers do?" Words fall. Bang, bang, bang, four gunshots. White smoke came out of Lu Yu''s muzzle. The four men brought by the officer were all killed, and there was a bullet hole in the center of each eyebrow. Lu Yu moved his dagger away and pointed his muzzle at the officer''s head. "Let''s talk about it, you not only framed me, but also indiscriminately murdered the innocent. What is the conspiracy?" Goo! The officer swallowed his saliva severely, facing the threat of the gun, he explained the matter clearly. It turns out that his rank is not high among Colombia, but he is only responsible for patrolling and investigating this sea area. This South American back garden behind Laomi is not only politically chaotic, but also full of corruption. Although they are patrols in name, the government actually pays them a pitiful salary that they can''t pay. They can only get extra money by collecting protection fees from smuggling ships in the sea every day. Generally, drug dealers who have paid protection fees will get worse and run wild here. And those fishermen and businessmen who are honest and duty-bound, because they can''t pay the protection fee and don''t have much oil and water to fish, they can only be bullied from time to time. In fact, Chen Sanli sneaked in long ago and has already connected with their patrol team in private. The other party should hide in a dense forest at this moment and continue to produce drug fight and then transport them to the United States in large quantities by sea, air, and highway. Recently, Lao Mi''s Federal and Intelligence Bureau seemed to have learned of Chen Sanli''s whereabouts, and sent agents into Colombia to find his whereabouts. At the same time, suppression measures were taken on the outside. The brother country soon couldn''t bear the pressure, and wanted to mobilize domestic forces to arrest Chen Sanli. However, many departments on their side have been bribed wildly by Chen Sanli. How could they be willing to give up God of Wealth? After learning the news, Chen Sanli went into hiding and continued to commit remote crimes in secret. At the same time, his mind shifted the attention of Agent Old Mi. Thus, this scene happened... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1061 is not as good as a beast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1071： Who is going to kill me? "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The chief''s brother is a director of the anti-smuggling department, so he can access this information. However, because his official rank is too small and he usually doesn''t have much oil and water, he wants to catch the big fish Chen Sanli, but he has no chance. When I was cruising at sea today, I suddenly saw this fishing boat. Originally, they just wanted to come up to blackmail some money, but suddenly the eastern face of Lu Yu appeared, and the officer had a crooked thought and thought of a trick to cross the sea. He wanted to kill Lu Yu and forged a strong conflict on the spot. Let Belo, the only one left alive, prove that Lu Yu was Chen Sanli and died in this battle. When he handed over the false and real evidence to the Mifang agent, he could achieve the purpose of concealing the truth. Of course, he doesn''t expect the Americans to believe in himself, but as long as he can successfully confuse the audience and pass the news, he can get the attention of Chen Sanli and the appreciation of his boss, and he will be able to make a steady progress in the officialdom. As for the indiscriminate killing of a few innocent lives, it is nothing to him. They died well enough to achieve such a great feat for themselves. When Lu Yu learned of the chief''s thoughts, Lu Yu was unrevealed. For their own selfishness and to seek sufficient benefits, these scumbags among the soldiers have simply thrown away their beliefs and moral bottom line. Staring coldly at the officer''s dark and thin face, Lu Yu yelled hard, "Asshole, go to hell!" Bang bang bang! With three gunshots, the officer fell to the ground. The movement here also attracted the attention of the anti-smuggling boat below. Someone picked up the walkie-talkie and asked loudly what had happened. Lu Yu killed the officer, heard the voice coming from the intercom, and quickly leaned over to the railing and looked down. I saw that the driver of the speedboat shouted loudly while looking nervously at the fishing boat. Lu Yu quietly retreated, grabbed a semi-automatic rifle from the deck, then squatted down the barrel and protruded out of the railing, aiming at the driver''s body. With a bang, the driver''s body tilted downward and he fell out of the speedboat and fell into the sea. The gunfire fell and the battle ended. Looking at the **** corpse on the deck, Lu Yu was silent. Half an hour ago, everyone on the boat was still enjoying themselves, discussing that they could sell the goods at a good price after the fishing boat docked. Lu Yu called Shang Bei Luo to help, throwing all the bodies of the five people including the chief into the sea, and dragging the bodies of the crew into the cold storage room. Looking at Bello with a sad face, Lu Yu felt very guilty in his heart. If it wasn''t for themselves, maybe they only need to pay a little money, but now he is the only one left. Because of the evil thoughts that came up from that officer, the six crew members paid the price of their lives and were buried in this sea forever. Lu Yu didn''t know what to say, so he could only console Bello and asked him if he would sail. Bello nodded in frustration, and Lu Yu immediately ordered him to leave the Colombian coastline and arrive at another port, find the local Brazilian embassy, ??and tell them what happened here. The latter asked Lu Yu what plans he had next. Lu Yu pondered for a while and pointed to the speedboat below: "I want to drive this speedboat to Colombia, and then find a way to contact our embassy." Looking up at the sun that is about to sink, Lu Yu felt a little heavy. Darkness soon enveloped the earth. This world will eventually be swallowed by darkness! However, as a soldier, he should not fear the darkness. Rather, you can only see the light by going forward and breaking through it. Lu Yu said firmly: "If it is possible, I will go to meet Chen Sanli for a while. The source of all this darkness comes from him." Next, Lu Yu bid farewell to Perot, from the rope ladder of the fishing boat to the patrol boat. Waved to the latter, he drove the speedboat close to the coastline. Turning on the GPS navigation on the speedboat, he found that he was still a hundred nautical miles away from the port. Of course, he couldn''t just swagger into the port, or he would be spotted by the guards there. The boat can only be parked on a remote beach, and then sneak in quietly on foot. An hour later, Lu Yu successfully approached the port and drove the boat to a coast that was not even marked on a map or GPS. When the boat reached the shore, he jumped into the sea, the water below just over his knees, and Lu Yu quickly landed ashore. According to the map, it is 20 kilometers away from Barranquilla Port. He must first find the same means of transportation. If there is no transportation, he can only enter Barranquilla on foot to find the embassy stationed there. Lu Yu was lucky. After not walking far ashore, he found two cars parked on the side of the road ahead. Pretending to be nonchalant, he touched the car and quickly looked at the glass window and found that there was no one inside. He looked into the distance again, there was a small wood, maybe the owner of the car entered the woods. This place is on the outskirts of the city, and generally few people come to such remote places. The owner of the car may be a pair of affair men and women. He was very hungry and thirsty, so he parked the car here and drilled into the small woods. Lu Yu drew his dagger and pried open the car door. Bend down and got in, pulled out two wires from under the steering wheel and put them on fire. The car started with a bang, and Lu Yu sat in the driving seat and drove away like a speed. At this time, a man ran out of the small woods, holding his pants, and shouting angrily at the passing vehicle. Lu Yu glanced at the man in the reverse mirror and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, the car can''t be dropped. Continue to enjoy your sweet time. You can get it back tomorrow when you go to the city." After an hour, the car arrived in the city. Lu Yu glanced at the GPS navigation, and he was getting closer and closer to his target. Buzzing... At this moment, a violent motor roar suddenly sounded from behind his vehicle, and the two cars galloped over. The speed of the car is almost 150 kilometers per hour. "Motor racing party?" When Lu Yu frowned, he had long heard of the unscrupulous young racing parties in some places, and he liked racing wildly on the roads in the suburbs. Not only the speed is fast, some even can reach the speed of two hundred kilometers per hour, which is extremely dangerous. Lu Yu didn''t want to make trouble, so he leaned the car aside and let the two cars pass first. However, what he didn''t expect was that when the two cars approached, they slowed down. One of them drove to the front of him, and when the steering wheel turned to the right, it pressed into the front of his car, while the other car drove side by side with him. "what happened?" Lu Yu felt a bit bad instinctively, he tilted his head and glanced at the car driving side by side, only to see that the window of the opposite car was slowly lowered, and a dark gun barrel protruded from it. Crunch! Boom! Lu Yu slammed on the brakes. A shuttle bullet hit the front of the vehicle, and the left side mirror was also shattered by the bullet. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, it would be his head that was hit at the moment. Buzzing... Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and before he could think about it, he slammed the steering wheel to turn the front of the car and drove the car in the opposite direction. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1062 Who is going to kill me?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1072： Long country man is the most gentle "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! While driving the vehicle at a swift dash, Lu Yu''s brain swiftly started running. What is going on? Who wants to kill him on the street? Is it General Norton? Lu Yu quickly shook his head and eliminated the idea. Although the doctor stunned General Norton, the two rushed to escape, and Lu Yu did not kill him. If he learns that he is still alive, he will definitely send someone to chase him down, but the problem is that no one knows that Lu Yu is still alive. The two helicopters chased by the laboratory pierced the parachute after shooting him down. They must have thought that Lu Yu was buried in the sea. Who could escape in the vast Pacific? As for the people on the fishing boat, only Belo survived, and Belo didn''t know Lu Yu''s true identity, let alone find out. All the people in the anti-smuggling boat were also beheaded by Lu Yu. After this calculation, no one should know his identity. Who was the one who attacked him just now? It might be the owner of this car. It''s too exaggerated to shoot and kill the car directly on the street when someone steals the car. If you are only dealing with an ordinary car thief, you will only use a car to force him to stop and then fire a warning shot. Lu Yu thought quickly, but his speed was not slow at all. Furiously stepping on the accelerator, the car ran faster and faster to throw away the chasing car behind him. The current situation does not allow him to stop and ask, and the other party did not tell him what he meant, and shot him as soon as he came up, killing him. From the other rear-view mirror, you can see that the two cars turned their fronts at the same time, chasing them up like crazy. However, Lu Yu took the lead and drove the vehicle to take off. This time he did not let them approach. After three cars in front and two, they returned to the road on the outskirts again, staged a racing battle of speed and passion. The car behind could never catch up, and the person inside was a bit impatient. One of the co-pilot leaned out half of his body and fired at the back cover of Lu Yu''s vehicle with a semi-automatic rifle in his hand. The two vehicles were less than 300 meters apart, which was within the effective range of the semi-automatic rifle. Puff puff The bullets hit the back cover of the vehicle like raindrops, making a tinkling bang, as if hitting a cheerful rhythm with a musical instrument. Several bullets hit the rear windshield, causing the glass to shatter. Lu Yu, who was driving in front, had to lower his head to prevent being hit by a stray bullet. But he knew that this was not the solution, he had to get rid of the car behind or kill the opponent as soon as possible. Blindly running and avoiding will only make oneself passive, either the vehicle is destroyed or oneself is killed. Suddenly, Lu Yu noticed that there was a small forest not far ahead. He quickly turned the front of the car and plunged into the small forest. The moment the car rushed into the small woods, Lu Yu bent down and opened the door of the car, and he rushed out and rolled to the ground. Boom! With a deafening explosion, the violently impacted car slammed into a towering old tree, and the entire front of the car was broken into pieces. Lu Yu jumped to the ground and rolled twice, then climbed up from the ground, leaped forward like a cheetah, and leaped into the dark woods. Two cars caught up, crunching, and stopped outside the forest. The door opened, and five strong men armed with weapons ran out of the car and came to the crashed vehicle. Among the five people, one took out a bright flashlight and shot it into the darkness of the woods, while the other two stood on the periphery with weapons to guard against sneak attacks. Of the remaining two people, one was standing in front of the crashed vehicle with a gun, while the other entered the vehicle and seemed to be rummaging for something. Although no orders were issued, the five people acted neatly, with a clear division of labor, and a tacit understanding of cooperation. They were obviously professionally trained. The person who got into the car pulled out a password box from the back seat, opened it and quickly closed it, and then gestured to the other four people. The five-person team immediately joined together. After three firsts and twos, he left the grove very neatly and got into his car. Boom, boom. With two roars, the two cars quickly started to leave the woods, returned to the road, and quickly disappeared. After confirming that this wave of people had left, Lu Yu emerged from the darkness again. Wei Wei frowned, it seems that he did steal a car that shouldn''t be stolen. Obviously, there is something very important in the car, so important that the owner will kill in public. It is not difficult to guess at this moment. After learning that the vehicle was stolen, the owner of the car immediately called in his companions to round up the person who stole the car. Only after getting the password box, he quickly retreated, indicating that the target was not him. Lu Yu couldn''t help but screamed bad luck. Just after arriving on the land of this country, something so ridiculous happened. Fortunately, he was not killed as a car thief, otherwise he would really be wronged than Dou E. Since this group of people got the password box and retreated, the target was not him, and he did not see his appearance clearly, then their own crisis was lifted. But the vehicle was badly damaged, so he could only go to Barranquilla on foot. After waiting for another ten minutes, he made sure that the car did not return, and then he left the woods. Back on the road, ready to hike to Barranquilla. Not long after walking out, a car suddenly approached behind and stopped in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked over attentively. The driver in the driving seat was a Colombian girl in her early twenties. The girl has pale skin, jet-black hair, a tight face and dark brown pupils. At the moment, she looked at Lu Yu curiously and asked in unskilled English: "You...are you from Longguo?" Lu Yu was stunned, surprised by what the girl said. Because in the eyes of foreigners, they are stupid and confused about the appearance of East Asian races. In particular, the three countries of Longguo, Dongying and Bangzi are often confused and have to call them Asian. Lu Yu nodded, and the girl in the car smiled immediately, with a sweet smile. "Do you need me to take you for a ride?" the girl asked. Lu Yu hesitated and agreed. There is a free car, so naturally there is no reason to abandon it. He pulled the car door and sat in the co-pilot. The vehicle restarted, and the two began to talk. Only then did Lu Yu learn that the girls former boyfriend was from Longguo, who worked in a branch of a multinational company in Colombia. With her boyfriend returning to China a few months ago, the two broke up peacefully, but the girl''s impression of Longguo people is very good. Therefore, the girl enthusiastically wanted to take him for a ride after hearing Lu Yu said that she was a native of Long Country. "The man in Long Country is very caring, gentle, and family-oriented. During the time I was with him, he had an unforgettable and sweet life. It is a pity that he is going back to China, and I can''t bear to be here with my family. ." The girl''s tone was a little regretful, and she was sorry for this unsuccessful transnational relationship. "We''ll meet you if you are destined!" Lu Yu said. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1063 The Man of the Dragon Kingdom is the most gentle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1073： Female car owner meets car thief "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! The girl glanced at Lu Yu in surprise, then smiled and nodded: "Yes, my boyfriend said the same, I believe it will!" "It''s just that I really miss that time. He will cook a lot of Long Country food, that kind of scallion sauce noodles, my God, tastes better than pasta... By the way, there are hot pots, it is simply delicious! You people from Longguo are really too smart to make such delicious things. I feel like you will enjoy life too much." The girl was full of excitement, maybe she opened the topic about eating, and talked to Lu Yu endlessly. Lu Yu laughed, unexpectedly this girl is also a foodie. "If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely invite you to eat the delicious food in Longguo." "really?" The girl was surprised, with small stars shining in her beautiful brown eyes. Lu Yu smiled and nodded, even for the friendship between Longguo and his brother, and for this warm-hearted girl to maintain a good impression of Longguo, wait until the consulate, if you have the opportunity, you must ask her to eat authentic spicy hot pot. Seeing Lu Yu''s agreement, the girl smiled happily. It seems that she really loves Longguo cuisine. These Latin American and Western girls are passionate and unrestrained, and they take their feelings seriously and persistently. Even after breaking up with her ex-boyfriend, she still has a pretty good impression of Longguo people. This kind of sincere emotion that can be taken down is a few blocks away from some women in China. The two quickly became acquainted and chatted together. Lu Yu joked with her: "You are quite courageous. You dare to pull a strange man into the car alone at this late hour. What if I am a bad guy?" The girl was taken aback and stared at Lu Yu earnestly: "No, the people in Longguo I met are very good, they are very hospitable, so I subconsciously feel that you are not a bad person." Lu Yu shook his head and smiled: "This is not necessarily true. Everyone has good and bad, and the same is true of Longguo people. You still have to be careful in the future." Speaking of this, a name suddenly flashed in his mind. Chen Sanli! This is a big bad guy. The scum among the people of the Long Kingdom. The girl nodded calmly and said: "Well, I will be careful in the future. If it werent for seeing you as a Dragon Country, I wouldnt pull you into the car casually. The law and order here in Colombia is sometimes very bad, especially at night. My boyfriends car was stolen..." amount! Hearing this, Lu Yu''s face stiffened, and he asked, wouldn''t it be so coincidental? Slanting his eyes and looking at the girl, he calmly said: "Ah, that''s pretty bad, have you called the police?" The girl shook her head: "I dont know, my boyfriend is from Cartagena here. We were dating by the beach just now, and the car was stolen by a car thief when we parked on the side of the road. Then he hurried away. I dont know if there is any alarm." Lu Yu realized that he had just seen two cars parked on the side of the road, one of which belonged to the girl. He drove away from her current boyfriend''s car, and the two were probably having a tryst in the woods. When the car was stolen, his boyfriend rushed to chase it out, and then sent someone to chase Lu Yu. What happened after that was just as it happened. After the five people caught up with the car that Lu Yu crashed, they took out the contents of the car and left. Lu Yu went on the road alone, just when he ran into the girl who was returning by car, he took Lu Yu on the way. Thinking of this, Lu Yu only sighed, what happened in this world was really a coincidence. Lu Yu thought for a while and asked, "Since your boyfriend lost his car, why didn''t he get back in your car?" The girl replied: "His boss seems to be not far from our date. He took time to call me out. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to go so far by myself at this night... After the car was lost, he ran away in a hurry. I don''t know where he went. I guess he went to find his boss, right?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly and smiled: "If you lose a car, the best thing you should do is call the police immediately. How could he leave you behind and run away?" Lu Yu wanted to wake up the girl, his current boyfriend is absolutely extraordinary. Could it be an ordinary person who can send someone to kill him casually? The girl sighed secretly: "He said there seems to be something important in the car, he needs to get it back quickly, so he left in a hurry." Speaking of this, she glanced at Lu Yu and smiled: "But then again, compared with my ex-boyfriend, I still choose the former. If I have a chance in the future, I must find another Longguo to be my boyfriend!" Lu Yu smiled back, and said nothing. Although this girl is unrestrained and passionate, she is also very simple. He didn''t know much about her boyfriend, since that was the case, Lu Yu decided not to ask any more. The car quickly drove into the city. The girl asked: "Where are you going?" Lu Yu replied, "If it''s convenient, can you send me to Longguo''s consulate here?" The girl smiled: "No problem, but you have to treat me to the authentic Dragon Country food tomorrow." "Haha, no problem, you call me tomorrow!" Lu Yu laughed and reported his phone number to the girl. Just after saving Lu Yu''s phone number, the girl''s cell phone rang. She pressed the answer button, and soon a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, talking in Spanish. After the girl replied a few words, she hung up and asked Lu Yu if she could send him to the consulate later. Her boyfriend was just a few kilometers away, and she had something to do with her. "Lu, after I go over there to finish my business, I''ll turn around and take you over." The girl said. Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "You let me down at the intersection ahead and I can take a taxi to the consulate." "How can this work?" The girl shook her head: "You Longguo has a good saying, good people do it to the end, and send the Buddha to the west. Since I promised to send you to the consulate, I will definitely do it. I''m still waiting for you to invite me to eat Longguo delicacies tomorrow." Lu Yu frowned, thinking that when she drove away, her boyfriend had chased him out, but he hadn''t seen his face, so he probably wouldn''t be recognized. As for the identity of her boyfriend, why would there be five gunmen who even shot and killed her boyfriend. After all, Lu Yu is not interested in knowing Okay, but don''t delay it too long! " Lu Yu nodded in agreement. "OK!" The girl gave him a sweet smile and drove forward. In a short while, the car arrived on a street in front, and several tall men were standing on the steps of a building. Want to come, it is her boyfriend and companion. The girl stopped the car, pointed to the man in the suit with a moustache in the front, and said, "He is my boyfriend. You will wait in the car first, and I will go back." After that, he turned off the car, jumped out of the car and ran over quickly. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1064 Female Car Owner Meets Car Thief), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1074： Torture "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! The mustache man and the girl met. Squinting at Lu Yu in the car, his eyes showed a little alertness, and he lowered his head as if he was confirming who he was with his girlfriend. The girl pointed to Lu Yu to explain a few words, and the mustache nodded and retracted his gaze, then ignored it. But at this moment, a white man next to Mustache stared at Lu Yu who was sitting in the car, and his expression changed, and he ran into the other''s ear and said a few words. Moustache stopped immediately, turned his head and stared at Lu Yu''s face, showing a bit of ill intentions, waved his hands around him. "not good!" In the car, when Lu Yu saw this scene, he felt a little uncomfortable, but it was too late to leave. The moustache commanded the three burly men and gathered around the car. One of them knocked on the car window, opened his jacket and suit, revealed a black pistol around his waist, and shook it in front of Lu Yu''s eyes in a deterrent manner, beckoning him to get off. Lu Yu sighed secretly, this is a busy street, he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he opened the door and got out of the car. Thump. The three men immediately gathered around to hold him and came to the mustache. The girl was surprised to see Lu Yu being taken out of the car, a little anxious, and shouted to her boyfriend in English: "Ole Fiz, I just told you, he is just a man from Longguo who needs help on the side of the road. I and him There is nothing in between, please let him go." Olefiz shook his head and said coldly: "It''s not the same thing at all! Salia, I''m not jealous, you probably saved a car thief." Lu Yu smiled calmly at Oleficzi: "Sir, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. I''m just an ordinary Longguo who happens to need a ride on the side of the road. Is that how you treat international friends? " Oleifeiz glanced at Lu Yu suspiciously, and seemed unsure, and once again turned his inquiring gaze to the subordinate. The subordinate stared at Lu Yu''s face for a long while, and then definitely nodded. Lu Yu recognized it. This subordinate was one of the people in the car that was next to him when he was just chasing, and he happened to see Lu Yu''s face. After getting the affirmative answer, Olefiz smiled coldly and looked at Lu Yu: "Damn thief, you are finally in my hands. If you know how much trouble it caused me today, you won''t blame me for being cruel to you." After speaking, he winked at the three men next to him. The three nodded and surrounded Lu Yu firmly. One of them took out a pistol and held it against Lu Yu''s waist, while the other two began to search him. Seeing Lu Yu being held hostage, the girl was surprised and annoyed, and begged her boyfriend: "Baby, can''t you let him go?" Olefiz was a little annoyed, and yelled at the girl: "I know, you have been unhappy with your ex-boyfriend of the Dragon Kingdom, but can you ignore the affairs between our men!" The three men found a pistol and a dagger from Lu Yu and handed them to Ole Fiz. Aolai Fitz narrowed his eyes, held the dagger and shook it in front of the girl, smiling proudly: "Look, he is not a little sheep like your ex-boyfriend." After saying something, he impatiently ordered the girl to leave, and then led his men and Lu Yu into the building. Lu Yu was held hostage and walked into a huge room. Ole Fiz sat on the leather sofa, looked up and down Lu Yu, sneered: "Let''s talk about it, why are you a thief stealing my car?" Lu Yu still behaved very calmly: "Sir, you must have made a mistake, I didn''t steal your car." Olefis glanced at Lu Yu triumphantly, pointed to the subordinates who recognized him, and said: "Gulito will not admit his mistakes. His eyes are very good. He can see whether a mosquito more than ten meters away is a male. mother." "I advise you to explain it honestly and don''t play tricks with me. What is your purpose for stealing my car? Did anyone assign you?" Lu Yu said solemnly: "Sir, I''ll say it again, you have admitted the wrong person, no one assigned me!" boom! Olefiz grabbed Lu Yu''s dagger in anger, and slammed it on the solid wood coffee table in front of him, his eyes full of tyrannical air: "You Long Country has a saying, "Toast and not eat or fine wine! If you don''t want to die, you''d better explain clearly , Who assigned you? What is the purpose of stealing my car?" Lu Yu sighed, "If I didn''t say anything, what would you do to me?" Olefiz''s face lifted up a sullen face and sneered: "Dear Longguo boy, have you heard of the''Medellin tie''?" Upon hearing this, the surrounding men all laughed, their faces full of joking and cruelty. The so-called Medellin tie refers to a vicious punishment used by some Colombian drug dealers to torture criminals or treat informants in the past. Cut off the prisoner''s throat with a sharp dagger, and then dig his tongue and tie it to the wound. It was named because it looked like a bright red tie. Lu Yu sneered, this group of people really brazenly dared to do everything, no wonder they shot people in the street. Until now, Lu Yu was not afraid, but just didn''t want to grow out of it. But at this time, we must fight back. Boom! An elbow hit hardly on the ribs of the person on the right, and at the same time kicked out a kick, hitting the curve of the leg of the person on the left. Click! Click! With two crisp sounds, the ribs and legs of both of them burst into pieces. The speed was too fast, and the man behind him hadn''t even reacted to pull out the pistol. He had already slipped on his feet, turned a half circle around the latter, moved behind him, and strangled his neck severely. Click! There was another cracking bone. Lu Yu''s neck was twisted to pieces with his bare hands, and his entire head drooped weakly. While his body had not fallen yet, Lu Yu flew up again and hit the yang point of the man whose left leg was broken. The temple violently cracked, and the man was bloodied and died on the spot. Completing this series of actions is nothing more than a flashlight. When Ole Fez reacted, all three of his men fell to the ground. The latter stunned Lu Yu, his face flashed with unprecedented terror, as if facing a mad beast. After solving the three, Lu Yu walked towards him step by step. Only then did Ole Fiz hurriedly remembered pulling out his pistol. boom! It was too late, Lu Yu kicked his belly, and the latter knelt on the ground, his nose and tears streaming down his stomach. Shi Shiran crouched in front of him, Lu Yu drew the pistol from his waist, clicked, loaded the bullet, and pointed at his forehead. "Now, answer me honestly! Who are you? What is in the lockbox in that car?" Olefiz endured the pain and showed a very hard-hearted expression: "You never want to get a word out of my mouth!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, he had a way to deal with such people. Putting the gun away and sitting in front of him, grabbed a finger of the other party, pressed his wrist slightly, clicked, and the little finger of his left hand was severely broken. "what" Ole Fitz yelled in pain. As soon as he opened his mouth, the muzzle of the black hole was inserted into his mouth. Turning on the pistol insurance, Lu Yu stared at him with a sneer: "You don''t want to say it''s okay. I am a special soldier. Apart from killing the enemy on the battlefield, I will also use torture to extract a confession. You have a total of 20 fingers and toes. I will One by one will be broken for you. If you can hold back your mouth, I respect you as a man!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1065 torture) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1075： Arrest in the consulate "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Ole Fitz, who behaved very hard, only persisted for three fingers. He is a subordinate of the Colombian drug lord Mocha. This time he came to Barranquilla to do things for Mocha. In his password box, there is a sample of the latest poison, and he was ordered to take this sample to a processing factory near Barranquilla. The owner of this processing plant is said to be a partner of Mocha, a man named Chen opened it. This Chen is a drug dealer in the country of Mexico, who was arrested by Lao Mi''s FBI. He was detained in jail for seven years and was acquitted because of no evidence. After that, the man escaped from the country of Mexico and sneaked into the country of Colombia with his men and continued to open the factory. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. As expected, Chen should refer to Chen Sanli. As for the so-called new type of drug fight, Chen Sanli should have developed some newest type of synthetic drug fight. Olefizi honestly confessed that his boss Mocha actually looked down on Chen Sanli, thinking that he is now a wanted criminal in both Mimo and Mexico, and might bring him trouble, but he was very jealous of the new drug fight in Chen Sanli''s hands. Moreover, Mocha has been tried before, and it only takes a little bit to make people nervous to the extreme, so hilarious! However, the formula of the new product was only in the hands of Chen Sanli. He negotiated with Mocha, and he was responsible for the production. Mocha helped the sales. Finally, he said that the profit was divided into 50-50. Mocha is actually very dissatisfied with this agreement, because the most risky factor is distribution. But the formula is only in the hands of others, Chen Sanli grasped his lifeline, and he had to obey it. Of course, this is only on the surface. Mocha quietly asked Olefiz to bring a bag of samples and send them to the factory in Barranquilla for research, hoping to clarify the ingredients. As long as it can be copied, there is no need to cooperate with Chen Sanli. The processing plant is near the coast where Lu Yu landed. Olefiz arrived at the factory and found that the workers had already left work. He waited here for a while, and when he felt bored, he called his girlfriend and asked her to come over. The two hadn''t seen each other for many days, and they started fighting in the open air in the nearby grove. Mocha''s power is very large in Colombia, and even many government departments have been bought by him. Except for the local guerrillas not buying it, it can be said that he is a prince on this side, with hands and eyes wide. Therefore, Olefiz felt that no one dared to provoke them, so he parked the car carelessly by the woods, and went straight to the grove with his girlfriend. The most terrible thing was that the password box was in the car. As a result, the car was stolen, and the boss gave him such an important thing. No wonder this guy dared to send someone to chase him in public. Although Mocha usually treats people generously, he is also very harsh in the face of wrongdoers. It''s no big deal to lose the car. What''s terrible is that the boss''s account has been messed up, so he can''t live his life. Olefizi couldn''t take care of his girlfriend anymore, and immediately ordered his men to pursue him. After driving Lu Yu into the grove, he took back the samples in the password box. Lu Yu was shocked when he heard Ole Fiz''s complete description of the process. He thought that the new type of poison that the doctor had researched in the laboratory could also instantly ignite human brain nerves. Is the thing in Chen Sanli''s hand the same as the one that the doctor has researched in the laboratory? So how did Chen Sanli get these formulas? Next, no matter how much he pressed, Olefiz said that he didn''t know. It seemed that he was only exposed to these levels. However, he also confessed that Mocha and Chen Sanli were only a cooperative relationship, and Chen Sanli had never explained anything about the formula. Lu Yu stared at Ole Fitz, confirmed that everything this guy said was true, and then considered whether to kill him with a single blow. At this moment, the door behind him suddenly slammed open. Two men dressed in black rushed in, the micro-substance barrels in their hands shot Lu Yu a burst of fire. Lu Yu fluttered forward and rolled on the spot to avoid hiding behind the sofa. When they had all their bullets out, Lu Yu jumped up the window, kicked the broken glass, and jumped down while they were changing their magazines. This was a dim alley. Lu Yu rushed to the entrance of the alley in a few steps, and there was an empty street outside. As the night approached, the pedestrians on the street had dispersed. Lu Yu ran into the street for a while and quickly reached another street. Just when he was about to find a means of transportation or take a taxi and head straight to the consulate, he suddenly ran into a car from behind. Not yet approaching, half of the gun barrel protruded from the window in the back seat of the car, spitting out fierce flames. Lu Yu hurriedly avoided, and turned into the big iron gate next to him. Bullets ping-pong-pong hit the iron gate behind him, and bursts of green smoke appeared, like a firecracker. Lu Yu squatted down and swept his eyes forward, and found that it was a small courtyard with a wooden door closed tightly. He rushed to the door and pushed it, and found that the door was locked, he turned around and turned to the next sewer pipe, followed the pipe and climbed to the second floor window. Thump. At this time, the chasing soldiers just rushed into the yard and saw Lu Yu smashing the window and preparing to leap to the second floor. He hurriedly raised his gun and swept it with a bullet. The owner of the room on the second floor heard the gunshot and screamed, but Lu Yu had already gotten into the room quickly and was not shot. "Don''t let him run!" Olefiz chased in angrily, and when Lu Yu hid in the house, he immediately urged his men to smash the door to arrest someone. When the door was smashed open, Olefizi led the people into the house and searched room by room. At this time, Lu Yu had already returned to the road from another window on the second floor. After scanning around, he saw that no one was overtaking him. He immediately rushed to the street and stopped a taxi, told the driver to go to the consulate, and then opened the door and sat in the back seat. While Ole Fiz was still searching his room, Lu Yu had already taken a taxi and arrived at the gate of the consulate. After paying the money, Lu Yu strode forward to show his identity to the executive guard at the door. The two guards looked at each other and cautiously led him into the conference room. Let Lu Yu stay here and later, leaving one guard, and the other hurriedly report to his superiors. After a while, Lu Yu''s identity was verified, and the guard returned to the conference room. He saluted Lu Yu and told him that Consul Wei was on his way. However, another guard next to him suddenly aimed at Lu Yu with a gun in his hand, making him not to move, and motioned for his companion to put handcuffs on Lu Yu from behind. Not long after, a middle-aged man in a suit hurriedly arrived in the conference room and saw Lu Yu''s face full of gloom. "Lu Yu, hello, I am the Consul of Longguo in Colombia. Now I am going to formally arrest you. Tomorrow, you will be sent back to your country for investigation!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1066 Arrest in the Consulate) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1076： Escape again "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Last time, since General Norton kidnapped Lu Yu and went to Gudao Prison, the warship parked at sea found out that it had lost contact with the two helicopters. Several assault boats were immediately dispatched to land. After arriving at the laboratory, they found the bodies of many soldiers at the scene, but Lu Yu was nowhere to be seen. At the same time, someone found in Lu Yu''s dormitory a secret note of his secret communication with a country''s intelligence agency. These traces and evidence all pointed Lu Yu at a traitorous spy. This time it was a series of traps jointly designed by him and the enemy. It first killed a dozen soldiers and then took away the doctor. Now, Lu Yu arrived at the consulate alone after being missing for more than ten days and was immediately arrested. After confirming Lu Yu''s identity, Consul Wei ordered the guards to take Lu Yu into a detention room and hurriedly left. Lu Yu sat calmly in the detention room, but inevitably felt angry. It is not difficult to judge the situation in front of them. It must be the inner ghost sent by the enemy to them. The secret note found from his dormitory also came from this guy''s hand, and the purpose was to frame him. This is a rough strategy that can be seen through at a glance. No spy will leave any evidence of identifying himself in his residence when he leaves. Although this scheme seemed to be full of loopholes and rough, it left Lu Yu unable to argue. The above did not believe that he would be a traitorous spy, but he had to tell evidence in everything, and Lu Yu could not produce the same evidence to prove his innocence. If the doctor is not dead, he can serve as a witness. But the doctor fell into the sea with him, as the helicopter fell into the Pacific Ocean, will there be a life? The chaotic thoughts in his mind kept him awake all night. The next day, Lu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot. Even if he was imprisoned by General Norton in jail, he had never suffered so much. In the early morning, Consul Wei and two guards arrived in front of the detention room and ordered the door to be opened. "Handcuff him!" Consul Wei waved. When the two guards were about to step forward, Lu Yu suddenly launched a counterattack. He can''t sit still, he must find a way to prove his innocence. Snapped! One hand stood up with a palm into a knife, and slapped a guard on the neck, asking him to faint. The backhand took the weapon from this person and pointed it at Consul Wei, "Don''t move!" Lu Yu''s counterattack was beyond everyone''s expectations. Consul Wei was taken aback and stared at him and shouted, "Lu Yu, what do you want to do? Don''t drive yourself to death!" Lu Yu shook his head, used a gun to force them all into the detention room, locked the iron door from the outside, and threw the key into the trash can in the distance. "I''m sorry, Consul Wei, I was wronged, but now I can''t prove my innocence, so I can''t go back with you. I have to find the evidence and dig out the name that is hidden among us, thinking Do everything possible to frame my inner ghost." Throwing a word, Lu Yu stopped bothering them, and hurried out of the consulate. When he came to the street, he put on his hat, stopped a taxi, and went straight to Ole Fiz''s residence. Lu Yu thought clearly, and now the primary goal is to find Chen Sanli. If the new drug fight in Chen Sanli''s hands really came from the doctor''s laboratory, then there must be inextricably linked between him and General Norton. If you find Chen Sanli, you will be able to find General Norton along the way, and then find a way to find the inner ghost who is framed by a hidden design. Only after arriving at Oranfiz''s residence, Lu Yu found that it was empty, and people had gone to the building a long time ago. As for the neighbors, Lu Yu didn''t plan to ask. It is impossible for a person like Ole Fiz to tell others his identity and whereabouts. Standing in place, Lu Yu frowned, sighed secretly, and took out a note from his arms. This is the contact information of the girl who brought him back to the city last night. This girl is warm and hospitable, and has a special affection for Longguo people, and is the only clue he can find Ole Fiz. Because as Ole Fitz''s girlfriend, she must know where the latter is going. Lu Yu took out his cell phone and quickly dialed the girl''s phone. After learning that Lu Yu was calling, the girl was startled, and then she was very angry and shouted, "You car thief, you dare to call me?" Lu Yu hurriedly said: "I am very sorry about what happened yesterday. First of all, please don''t hang up and listen to my explanation. In fact, I am a special soldier, not a thief." "Special forces?" The girl was suspicious: "Then why do you still steal Olefiz''s car?" Lu Yu explained: "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday. I only drifted here during a mission. Stealing your car is just a stopgap measure!" "Please believe me, you have also seen many Longguo people. We talked for so long last night. It is good or bad for me. You should be able to distinguish clearly. Besides, a car thief will take your car to the consulate. ?" After a while on the phone, the girl sighed, "Well, my instinct tells me that you are not a bad person. I believe what you said!" Lu Yu sighed and smiled: "Thank you, thank you Salia, you are willing to believe me." To put it aside, Saria''s tone was not so cold, and she smiled and said, "What are you calling me for? Would you like me to eat Dragon Country food?" Lu Yu shook his head: "Salia, it''s not okay now. I have important things to do. I don''t want to lie to you. You are a good girl, but please trust me. After I finish my own affairs, I will treat you to delicious food. Long Country Cuisine." "Well, tell me what''s the matter with me?" Salia asked. After a pause, Lu Yu asked, "Your boyfriend Ole Fiz, do you know where he is now?" Unexpectedly, she was particularly angry when she heard the name Salia: "This **** is no longer my boyfriend. The ghost knows where he is?" It turned out that Ole Fiz caught Lu Yu last night, but Lu Yu countered and forced all the facts out. Later, two men rushed into the house and rescued him After they followed Lu Yu all the way to the residential building, they disappeared. After returning, Olefiz furiously called and vented all his anger on his girlfriend, accusing her of bringing a car thief over and making him so unlucky tonight. The two quarreled on the phone and proposed to officially break up. Lu Yu nodded: "You were right to break up, Ole Fiz is not a good person." Salia thoughtfully: "Well, actually I have been aware of it a long time ago. He often shows up and never tells me about his profession... At the beginning, we met in a bar and he was dressed brightly. With a few subordinates around me, I only agreed to associate with him because I thought this person was very humorous." "Then, do you know where he will go now?" Lu Yu asked. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1067 Escaped Again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1077： Flamingo Office "Read the novel from becoming stronger since I was a special soldier ( to find the latest chapter! Salia suddenly became a little wary and said, "What are you asking him to do?" "Don''t worry, I don''t want to trouble him, I just want to ask him something." Lu Yu said. Salia frowned and struggled for a long time before she said: "He has an office next to the port where he can store some of the delivered goods. The name is the''Firebird'' office." Lu Yu thanked Salia again, and promised to invite her to eat the most authentic and pure Dragon Country cuisine after this matter is finished. After ending the call, Lu Yu returned to the street. I found a parked unmanned motorcycle, opened the lock, and drove the motorcycle straight to the port. The port that Salia said was about an hour and a half away from the city by car, and the location was relatively remote. Olefi has set up an office there, which must be used to store and trade drugs. Most drug dealers in Colombia will sell their goods to the United States, but a small part of them are also shipped to Europe. European goods usually go by sea. The motorcycle driven by Lu Yu arrived in the direction of the port, stopped at a distance of 300 meters, and approached on foot. This port is not large in scale, only two cargo ships are berthed, and a row of factories is built between dozens of containers next to it. A signboard hung at the doorway with a flamingo totem painted on it. This is Ole Fiz''s office. Lu Yu sneaked over, approaching the building, and cautiously rushed to a door. Listening attentively, Olefiz''s voice was coming from inside, as if he was making a call. But because of the distance, it was hard to hear what he was talking about. Lu Yu quietly looked inside for a while and found that the area in the room was not large, only fifty or sixty square meters. Olefiz lost three fingers in his left hand and was wrapped in a white bandage. In addition to him, there were two other subordinates sitting on the sofa watching TV boredly in the room. There are only three people in the house, which is very convenient for Lu Yu to move. Taking advantage of the opportunity when one of them got up and poured water, Lu Yu quickly rushed in, grabbed a chair next to him, and banged it on the head. Wow! The chair was smashed to pieces, the man''s head was bled and he fell to the ground and fainted on the spot. Lu Yu kicked again, kicked the man who had reacted on the sofa and was about to take out the gun, stepped forward and picked up the gun and aimed it at the stunned Ole Fiz. The kicked man climbed up from the ground, and just about to grab the gun on his companion next to him, he was pushed forward by Lu Yu with a knee and centered his chin. Gaba! This guy had a comminuted fracture of his jaw, and he was kicked and thrown into the air, and fell heavily to the ground. Olefiz was so scared that he raised his hands quickly: "Brother, don''t get excited! If you have something to say, if you have something to say..." While speaking, he kept wiping the sweat from his head. "Hang up the phone, come here obediently!" Lu Yu raised his chin and gestured to him. Ole Fiz obediently did so, raising his hands and standing up and walking out of the desk. Lu Yu stepped forward, searched his body, and found a dagger and a pistol. After collecting these things, Lu Yu sat down with his back on his desk, staring at him with cold eyes: "Brother, let''s meet again!" Olefiz twitched his mouth, and a smile that was uglier than crying appeared on his face: "Yes...Yes, it''s really fate!" Lu Yu''s gaze fell on his splinted finger, and a smile cracked at the corner of his mouth: "The doctor''s technique is very good, and your fingers are recovering well? However, it depends on you being honest." Last night, after suffering in Lu Yu''s hands, how dare Olefizi say a word? "Don''t... don''t, buddy, what do you want to know, I must honestly cooperate. This time, Ole Fiz was indeed a lot honest. Lu Yu easily asked him the address of the processing plant where Mocha and Chen Sanli worked together. This processing plant is hidden in the Amazon rainforest. Its geographical location is very hidden. Not only is it waiting for the weather, but it is inaccessible to people. There are also dozens of retired Mexican special veterans who act as guards to guard the entire processing plant. The factory has just begun to operate, and Chen Sanli stays there every day to supervise production. After asking what he wanted to know, Lu Yu didn''t keep his hands anymore, and forced Olefizi''s head off. Killed two unconscious subordinates again to prevent the information from leaking out. It''s not that he is bloodthirsty, because it must be done. Once left alive, Ole Fiz will definitely report the news to Mocha, so that Chen Sanli will know that someone is investigating the drug fight and the factory. The factory hiding in the dense forest will definitely be moved. In the huge Amazon rainforest, Lu Yu wanted to find the other side''s trail, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if the factory is not transferred, as long as the news is obtained, the guards near the factory will definitely increase, making Lu Yu''s actions more difficult. These were not what Lu Yu wanted to see. Moreover, Ole Fiz and his two men are not good at stubborn. It can be seen from their style of behavior that there are not a few innocent lives under their hands. Let them go, it is very likely that the anger will be transferred to the girl Salia. To be kind to the enemy is cruel to good people! For whatever reason, they deserve to die. Buzzing! Leaving the office, Lu Yu drove Ole Fiz''s car along the way. Olefiz told Lu Yu that the location of the processing plant was in an Amazon rainforest two to three hundred kilometers away from the port of Barranquilla. The nearest small town over there was the goal of Lu Yu''s trip. Lu Yu drove electronically all the way, and two hours later, he successfully arrived at this small city called Abata. His goal was to enter the rain forest from here, but he did not enter the city directly. Here, it is very close to the rain forest. Lu Yu drove Ole Fiz''s car again, he was not sure whether there was Ole Fiz''s eyeliner or subordinates in the factory. Once discovered, it will inevitably cause some trouble. The car stopped at a small supermarket on the outskirts of the city. Lu Yu entered the supermarket and bought enough water and food For a long time, he would have to rely on these things to survive. Just in case, he bought some anti-inflammatory injections, cloth strips, compasses, ropes and jungle machete, which are essential for survival in the wild. Snakes and ants thrive in the Amazon, and they are always full of fatal dangers. Without adequate protection, he can''t even fall down there. The cloth strips wrapped around the legs can help him resist the attacks of snakes and ants, and can also effectively reduce the damage to the body caused by long distances and harsh environments. Traveling through the primitive jungle, there is no less a sharp machete and some simple first aid equipment. After preparing all the necessities, he left the small town of Abata and hiked to the rain forest. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1068 Flamingo Office), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1078： Amazon factory "Reading Becoming Strong Novels Since I was a Special Forces" Find the latest chapter! It''s easy to get lost in the rainforest that covers the sky. With the help of the super eagle eye''s meticulous observation and the compass''s pointing direction, Lu Yu finally succeeded in finding the location of the processing plant at sunset. After hiding in the thick bushes, Lu Yu did not rush closer. Because he knew that there might be secret whistles in front of him at any time, and once he was spotted, his efforts would be lost. Stop in place to rest, take out the water and food you carry with you, so that your physical strength can be fully supplemented. After a long journey in the rainforest, he did not feel any fatigue, and his limbs did not aches. It seems that since the increase in healing power, the body''s recovery speed has reached an amazing level. But after Lu Yu ate and drank enough, the sun had completely set, and the night gradually covered the earth. Especially in the rain forest, once it falls into darkness, the crisis is dead. Lu Yu waited quietly on the spot. After the sky was completely dark, he got up from the resting place and rushed towards the industrial emergency factory ahead like a civet cat. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before there was a dark shadow shaking. Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed, it was a secret whistle hidden in the darkness. He approached a little, and approached the whistle silently. It became clear that this was a young man in military green clothing with a semi-automatic rifle on his back, and he was leaning against a tree trunk to eat. good chance! The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth evoked a cold arc. Eating is when the body is most relaxed, and its vigilance is also the worst. He quietly touched the man behind the secret whistle and threw his body forward. One hand held his mouth tightly, and the other hand dropped it on the ground, straddling his body, pressing his dagger firmly against his throat. The dark whistle''s pupils dilated and showed a panic, and the contents in his hand rolled to the ground. "If you don''t want to die, just tell me the situation in the factory!" Facing Lu Yu''s pressing question, he did not have the courage to go to death generously, and quickly explained the situation in the factory honestly. There are 60 to 70 people in the whole processing plant. Except for the twenty workers, the rest were all retired special forces brought by Chen Sanli from Mexico. All of them were good players on the battlefield, and were hired by Chen Sanli with a high salary. The processing plant is just a simple rough house. It has been built on an open space in the rainforest with a total area of ??about five to six hundred square meters. Except for the dormitories where the workers and soldiers live, the rest are factories. Chen Sanli usually personally supervises in the factory, and at this time, he should be eating. There are more than a dozen secret posts arranged on the periphery of the factory building, hidden in every corner of the rough factory building. In addition, there are more than a dozen elite sentries guarding each exit. These sentries change shifts every morning and evening, and guard the safety near the processing plant 24 hours a day. In addition to being equipped with semi-automatic rifles, each person also has walkie-talkie and GPS navigation on his body. In the event of a disturbance, Chen Sanli in the factory will be notified as soon as possible and will take timely response measures. This information was very useful to Lu Yu, and after confessing the content, this person couldn''t keep it. Lu Yu broke his neck without any nonsense. After taking the semi-automatic rifle and three magazines from the opponent, he put the walkie-talkie on him, and Lu Yu quietly rushed into the factory. At an intersection of the factory building, two sentries guarded it from left to right. Holding the rifle tightly in his hand, walking back and forth, his sharp eyes patrolled around vigilantly and intently. Lu Yu observed in the dark. When a soldier turned his back to him, a swift stride went around his back, and when the guy was awake, he twisted his neck and snapped it off. With a crisp bone cracking, the sentry fell to the ground, and his companion hurriedly ran toward this side hearing the noise. But before this guy opened the bolt and gave a warning, a cold light flashed before his eyes. Huh! The person''s eyes widened, his body stiff in place. I saw a dagger pierced through his throat, taking his young life. Lu Yu walked a further distance, after killing the two guards again, he finally approached the factory building. With his back clinging to a wooden wall, Lu Yu quickly scanned the surrounding movement, prying open the window on the wall with a dagger, and his body quickly jumped into it like a cat. Here, it seems to be a workers'' dormitory. Several iron bunks were arranged in two rows and placed on both sides of the house, with a few wooden cabinets in front. Lu Yu put away the dagger, stepped forward to open the door of the dormitory and quickly glanced outside. Outside is a corridor, and faintly accompanied by the sound of conversation and footsteps getting closer and closer, it seems to be walking towards this side. Lu Yu closed the door quietly, and soon the conversation stopped at the door, followed by the sound of the door handle being turned open, and the two entered the dormitory. These are two middle-aged Colombian men. As soon as they entered the house, they were pressed against their chests by a gun barrel. "Be honest, don''t say anything!" Lu Yu drank, let the two of them lie on the ground with their heads in their arms, and quickly searched them, asking if they could speak English. Only one person can talk in simple English, the other person does not at all. Lu Yu stunned the man who could not speak English with his rifle, and then rushed to the remaining man and asked, "Where is Chen Sanli?" The man''s English vocabulary was extremely limited, so he had to say and gesture to Lu Yu to show that at the end of the corridor was the factory building. At this moment, Chen Sanli should be in the workshop''s own office. According to the brief description of the other party, Lu Yu judged that there seemed to be six sentries guarding the workers in the workshop. There are also two bodyguards who follow Chen Sanli all the time. Lu Yu frowned. There were a total of eight guards in the workshop. They were still fully armed and full of guys. After asking everything he wanted to know, he stunned the worker again, opened the door and rushed into the corridor. At this moment, the door behind the corridor seemed to be the boundary between life and death. Once in the past, it would be a rain of bullets. I checked the walkie-talkie around my waist, and there was no change. It seemed that the people in the workshop did not know what was happening outside. There was no retreat. The only option for Lu Yu was to go through the door, then get rid of the guards and bodyguards inside, and control Chen Sanli. Catch the thieves first! Only by catching Chen Sanli, can the soldiers patrolling outside be deterred and afraid to resist. Standing in front of the workshop gate, Lu Yu took a few deep breaths. His eyes were firm, he banged, and slammed the door open with his shoulder bang bang. Once inside, the rifle swept quickly. A sentry guarding the door was beaten into a hornet''s nest. The workers in the workshop screamed and panicked. Some people rushed to the other side door, trying to escape from this place, while others squatted on the ground with their heads shivering. Several other guards distributed in the workshop began to fight back. The guns were aimed at Lu Yu uniformly, and the tongue of fire slammed to kill the assassin who had entered. A few workers who reacted a little slower, covered by the crisscross firepower net, fell to the ground with grief and screamed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1069 Amazon Factory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1079： Capture the King of Thieves After he succeeded, Lu Yu swooped out and rolled over on the wide workbench. After landing, he directly killed the two guards who were in line with him. After doing this, Lu Yu quickly got under the workbench. Puff puff! The other three guards nearby hurriedly aimed their guns at Lu Yu who had gotten into the workbench, and the bullets came violently. Lu Yu hid his body under the workbench and moved forward quickly, arriving at the position where the workbench was connected to the door in a short while. The bullets chasing after him crackled and flew the sawdust from the workbench, and the raw materials used to make poison on the table sent smoke and dust. Lu Yu squatted under the workbench, raised his gun at the position of the two mercenaries, and swept their knees. The two guards were shot and fell to the ground screaming, clutching their bleeding thighs and rolling all over the floor. After solving the two people, Lu Yu quickly got out. As he left the workbench, the only remaining guard squatted down and pointed his muzzle toward the underside of the workbench. When he saw that there was no one below, he suddenly felt bad. When he straightened up, he was standing on the workbench with his chest facing the dark muzzle in Lu Yu''s hand. boom! Pulling the trigger without hesitation, he made a big hole in the guy''s chest and took away his vitality. In less than two minutes, Lu Yu had solved the six guards in the workshop, but he was intact. Without stopping, Lu Yu glanced at the office at the end of the workshop and rushed over quickly. Bang bang bang... As soon as I arrived at the door of the office, fierce flames spurted out of it, and bullets crackled and swept out of the room. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! Lu Yu immediately squatted down, leaning his back against the wall as a cover, and at the same time reached out his gun and fired several shots into the office. Taking advantage of the enemy in the room, when he stopped attacking and looking for the target, he quickly glanced inside. In the office, a man with the face of Longguo in his forties, under the cover of a Mexican bodyguard, was about to win the window. "No, Chen Sanli is going to run!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold and he ignored the rest, and immediately rushed into the office and flew out towards the window. The bodyguard standing at the side of the window had no idea that Lu Yu would actually rush in in this way. Before he could raise his gun to shoot, he was shot in the chest and abdomen by one spot. After the bodyguard fell to the ground, covering the bleeding wound, he couldn''t get up, bang, and was shot in the neck by Lu Yu again. The blood gushes out like spring water, and the wound is like a spring. Fate! While killing the bodyguard, Chen Sanli was already under the cover of another bodyguard and went straight to the helicopter parked 100 meters away from the factory. At the same time, after the patrol guards outside heard the gunshots, they all gathered here, shouting inquiries and sending orders on the intercom. The nearest patrol guards quickly surrounded Lu Yu after spotting him. A series of bullets shot at Lu Yu, and the bodyguard protected Chen Sanli from running under the helicopter. Lu Yu frowned. If Chen Sanli were to run away now, it would be very difficult to dig out the opponent. With the alertness and cunning of this guy, even if the U.S. Federation and the Mexican government have joined forces, his whereabouts have not been traced over the years. Lu Yu lowered his body and tried his best to avoid the bullet shot from the side of the factory. At the same time, he moved at high speed and ran towards the helicopter with all his strength. The patrol guards rushing out of the factory saw their bullets about to hit Lu Yu''s body. Suddenly, they found that the speed of the person in front of them was moving like the wind, and the bullets that were being tracked were thrown away, making them dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu rushed to the helicopter. Due to the high speed, under the action of strong inertia, he directly knocked the bodyguard beside Chen Sanli away. Boom! After the bodyguard flew out, his head hit the fuselage of the helicopter, which was immediately broken into pieces. Chen Sanli was taken aback. Xindao, fucking? what''s the situation? ! Lu Yu stopped steadily, grabbed Chen Sanli''s shoulders, and at the same time the muzzle pressed against his back, and shouted in a deep voice, "Order your people, put down their weapons." Looking at Lu Yu who suddenly appeared, Chen Sanli was shocked. After the other party shouted aloud for the second time, he suddenly recovered, rushing to the surrounding men, and tremblingly said: "All... all put down their weapons, haven''t you seen me being caught?" The group of subordinates only used money to work. Seeing that the boss was caught, they ordered them to lay down their weapons. Looking at each other, they all put down their weapons. After Lu Yu detained Chen Sanli and forced his subordinates to put down their weapons, seeing that there was no danger for the time being, he solemnly said: "I need you to tell me, what exactly is the new type of poison in your hand? And who got it from? Formula?" Upon hearing this, Chen Sanli stared at Lu Yu strangely and sneered: "So, you came to get the formula?" Lu Yu coldly snorted: "I am not interested in your formula, I just want to know who gave you the formula?" Chen Sanli said indifferently: "How do I know if what you are saying is true? What if I take you to find him and then kill him again?" Lu Yu walked around his body and stood face to face and stared into the other person''s eyes: "You have no choice now, you can only agree to cooperate with me!" "May I tell you that I am a special force of the Dragon Kingdom! I am not interested in the things you committed abroad. Your criminal record is abroad. We cannot convict you, so you can rest assured. ." "I''m here to find the person who gave you the formula and take me to find him. I promised to let you go!" Chen Sanli frowned and thought about what Lu Yu said. He knew that what the other party said was irrefutable. After thinking about it for a long time, he nodded to Lu Yu: "Okay, I can tell you the identity of the person who gave me the formula! But where is he you have to Find it by yourself, because I don''t know." At the beginning, Chen Sanli had been in contact with the CIA and the Federation during his arrest in the United States. When the CIA learned about some of his powerful abilities and high IQ, it wanted to work with Chen Sanli to build a huge new drug fight network... In order to escape, Chen Sanli agreed to their request. As a result, the CIA began to pressure the investigators of Chen Sanli''s criminal case, stating that all the other party''s actions were outside the United States, and sent Chen Sanli back to Mexico on the grounds that it could not find any evidence of his crime in the United States. Just after Chen Sanli was sneaked back, the CIA teamed up with his special forces to perform a jailbreak scene and rescued the opponent from the Moguo prison. Later, people from the CIA gave Chen Sanli a recipe sheet and asked him to come to Colombia to prepare a processing plant. As long as the goods produced from this factory, they will be sold directly to the European Gulf region and developed countries other than the United States. Chapter 1080： Langley Building, Secret Service Headquarters After explaining the reason for the matter, Chen Sanli said to Lu Yu: "I only know that this person''s name is Ferrand, a director of the CIA''s secret department, and the name of this department is called black money." "He gave me a phone number, and every time he contacted me, he unilaterally gave orders through the encrypted network. Apart from these, I really don''t know anything else." Lu Yu obtained the phone number and encrypted URL from Chen Sanli, and took the other party to board the helicopter. The helicopter carried them to the outskirts of Abata, and Lu Yu released Chen Sanli as scheduled. Before leaving, Lu Yu stared at Chen Sanli coldly: "I hope you didn''t lie to me. I can catch you once and catch you a second time. Next time, I won''t be so lucky!" Chen Sanli, an old and cunning guy, had a smile on his face and said kindly: "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you, after all, we are all from Longguo. Seeing that Longguo has produced a special soldier like you, I am really happy too..." Lu Yu sneered coldly: "Oh, do you still know that you are from the Long Kingdom? If you still have a conscience, you should stay away from things like poison and evil. I hope you won''t fall into my hands next time." Chen Sanli smiled and agreed, and after parting with Lu Yu, he boarded a helicopter and left. Lu Yu''s car was parked in a remote place on the outskirts of Abata, covered with branches and weeds. After finding this car, immediately clear the camouflaged branches outside, start immediately, and drove to Barranquilla. Arriving in Barranquilla, Lu Yu found a nearby Internet cafe and tried to log in to the website that Chen Sanli gave him with his computer. However, he soon discovered that this website requires a specific IP user to log in. And this website has also been encrypted. If you use hacking techniques to brute force it, the other party will know it for the first time. Lu Yu quietly quit the Internet cafe in order not to provoke the snake As for... That number, he doesn''t plan to call it now. At night, Lu Yu tried a way to forge an identity and successfully sneaked into a cargo ship bound for the United States. This is a cargo ship landing in Los Angeles. The cabin is filled with coffee beans and will arrive at the Port of Los Angeles in a day''s time. After confirming the voyage, time and location of the cargo ship, Lu Yu prepared food and water, carried his luggage and hid in the bilge of the cargo ship. By the early morning of the third day, the cargo ship finally approached the port of Los Angeles. Before the cargo ship arrived, Lu Yu quietly opened the window, jumped into the sea, and paraded ashore alone. After the cargo ship docked, it would definitely be inspected, which invisibly increased the risk of Lu Yu''s exposure. After ten minutes of parade, across several kilometers of the sea, Lu Yu swam to the shore. When he got ashore, Lu Yu found a local family, took one from the clothes they dried, and changed the wet clothes on him. Later, he sneaked into a shop and used the color film printer in the shop to forge himself a U.S. driver''s license. The number Chen Sanli gave him was also an encrypted number, and it was impossible to call it rashly. But that subordinate department of the CIA, he can check. The CIA headquarters is located at the border of Washington, DC and Florida. One is in the east and the other is in the west from Los Angeles, which is a thousand miles away. This fake driver''s license would definitely not allow him to pass the airport security check, so Lu Yu could only drive by himself. Next, Lu Yu went to the mall to buy some accessories and hats and dressed himself as an authentic Chinese American. Taking advantage of the night to get a car outside, he drove the car, rushing to the target location in the night. Along the way, starry night. Apart from resting for a while on the intercontinental highway, Lu Yuchi hired a car without stopping. Finally, one day and one night later, he arrived at Langley on the Potomac River. The headquarters of the CIA is located near hereGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! Agents are everywhere here, and Lu Yu''s goal is to grab an internal agent and obtain a mobile phone from him. In the early morning, apart from the people running and exercising on the street, there are white-collar workers rushing to work. Lu Yu found a cafe near a commercial building and sat under the glass of the window, drinking coffee while observing the pedestrians at the entrance of the building. Although from the outside, the pedestrians entering this building are no different from ordinary office workers. But Lu Yu knew that hidden under their suits and leather collars were the most elite agents, and almost everyone possessed special skills. The Langley building in front of him also has a security system no weaker than the Commanders Mansion and Hexagon Building. Lu Yu was a little embarrassed, how should he sneak in so that no one would be discovered? While Lu Yu was drinking coffee while thinking of a solution, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather collar walked into the cafe and sat in a position behind Lu Yu. After ordering a cup of coffee, he continued to talk on the phone. Just listen, the voice of the man in the suit is obviously impatient and angry: "Okay, I know he is the Minister of Science and Technology Ferrand, but this budget is ordered by the headquarters personally, and I can''t help it! That''s it! Well, Im still eating breakfast outside, cant say too much..." Near the Langley Building, most people are from the CIA. Maybe this cafe was also opened by the CIA, and there are agents in it. Therefore, everyone has already taken offense what the man in the suit said. But it attracted the attention of one person, and that was Lu Yu. The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional, and the content of the other party''s conversation happens to have points of interest to him. When the man''s coffee came up, he took a few sips, then got up and went to the bathroom behind. Lu Yu quietly looked around, saw no one was paying attention, got up and followed. The toilet area is small, there are only two compartments, one of the compartment doors is tightly closed. Lu Yu got into the other compartment, stepped on the toilet and climbed onto the wall of the compartment, took out a pistol and pointed it at the head of the man next door. The man in the suit looked up with a gun on his foreheadLooking at Lu Yu, he didn''t understand where he came from. "Answer my two questions, otherwise, I will kill you." The man in the suit nodded immediately, but touched his waist without a trace. "If you don''t want to die, don''t act rashly. I can kill you as soon as you pull out the gun, believe it or not?" Lu Yu stared at him with a sneer. The man in the suit sank in his heart, and his hands stopped trying to resist, and he said solemnly: "I''m just an ordinary employee of the Finance Department. You can''t get any valuable information from me." Lu Yu scolded: "Stop talking nonsense! Since I found you, I know you can give me what I want." The man in the suit stopped talking. "The first question, is the full name of the Ferrand you mentioned Ferrand Billy?" After hesitating, seeing Lu Yu put his finger on the trigger, the man nodded immediately. "The second question, where is he?" Chapter 1081： Decree Base Lu Yu set off again, heading to Madali Lanzhou. According to the man in the suit, Ferrand Billy, who he said, is currently working on a laboratory project of the CIA in the Castle of De Kerri in Madariland. Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins! The identity of the man in a suit is the subordinate team leader of the CIA''s financial department, responsible for financial expenditures and reviewing information. Except for Ferrand Billy''s identity in the CIA, he didn''t know anything about it. Before leaving, Lu Yu killed the man and took away his mobile phone and personal computer. None of what he has done can be divulged, for absolute secrecy, this person can only be shut up forever. Leaving the bathroom, Lu Yu quietly left through the back door of the cafe. Finding the car parked outside, Lu Yu drove away from the Langley Building and went straight to the next target location. Halfway through, Lu Yu stopped the car on the side of the road and turned on his personal computer using the password the man in the suit had told him. Using the man''s internal IP address, Lu Yu entered the URL that Chen Sanli told him and opened it easily. Inside is a message mailbox. Use the password given by Chen Sanli to open the mailbox. However, only the mail records within the last 24 hours are stored here, and they have all been cleared. Turning off the computer, Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then took out the phone of the man in the suit and dialed Feilande''s number. A secret number belonging to the CIA, the opposite party was quickly connected. Lu Yu imitated the voice of the man in the suit and asked, "Is it Mr. Ferrand Billy? This is Saoya from the Finance Department of the CIA." "Oh? What can I do for you?" There was a dull middle-aged man with a rough voice. Thinking of what the man in the suit said on the phone in the coffee shop, Lu Yu organized the language and said: "The headquarter cannot pass the financial approval payment, so you don''t use other colleagues to pressure me, okay? It''s just a small clerk. I can''t take care of these things. If you really have any constructive comments, we will discuss them in detail when you come back?" The other side was silent for a while, and Feilande laughed and said, "Soya, what should you have misunderstood me? That fund is just a project investment for the research institute. Everyone is for work! Don''t worry, you will not be under pressure. Up." Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, when you come back from there, we will talk in detail... By the way, you are in De Kerry Castle now, right?" Feilande replied: "Yes, I will go back to the headquarters the day after tomorrow, and I will talk to you in detail at that time." "Okay, I am waiting for you at the headquarters!" After speaking, Lu Yu hung up the phone. The reason for making this call is to determine whether the other party is really at De Kerry Castle. Buzzing. After getting an accurate answer, Lu Yu started the car again. If you are alone, breaking into the heavily guarded Langley Building, trying to find out the hidden ghost news, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. But if you want to change your mind, it is much simpler to follow Feiland''s clue. It can be seen from the formula that Ferrand Billy gave to Chen Sanli that this person and General Norton should be grasshoppers on the same rope. At least, they are also standing in the same camp, and they may have been exposed to the information of that inner ghost. Moreover, from the perspective of Fernand''s functions, he and General Norton are basically the same, both managing the CIA''s subordinate laboratories, and perhaps they have different research directions. De Kerry Castle is located in Maryland. It takes nearly two hours from the Army Medical Headquarters in Washington. De Kerry Castle is the biological planning development center of the United States. From the 1940s to the 1970s, the area has been promoting the development of biological weapons. From 1955 to 1975, nearly 8,000 soldiers were forced to accept biological experiments at the Dekrey Castle and Edgewood Arsenal in two decades. However, these soldiers have yet to obtain complete medical records. They don''t know what drugs they have been injected with, including the sequelae, will they affect their offspring? The ancient castle of De Kerry Base covers an area of ??more than 1,000 acres, and it has a very strict security system and a huge organization. If Lu Yu wants to sneak in, he has to use his brains. Two hours later, he arrived at Dekeri Castle, hid the car first, and then stole the ID of a staff member inside. After forging the ID, he took the ID and impersonated the researcher, and successfully infiltrated the Castle of Decree. The castle is divided into four cabinet-level institutions. They are the Ministry of National Defense, the Ministry of Justice, the Ministry of Agriculture and the Ministry of Human Services. The Defense Department of Castle Decree supports elements such as the Marine Corps, Air Force and Joint Chiefs of Staff. Its purpose is to devote itself to the great research of biology, the management of biomedical resources, global medical communication agencies, and the research and cultivation of foreign plant pathogens. In addition to research departments such as agriculture and biology, the most suspicious are the biomedical department and the research department of plant pathogens. Lu Yu decided to explore the biomedical department first. When he approached the biological research building, he had not yet reached the gate and found that the security here was very tight. Not only to check the documents, but also to check personal information. Lu Yu hesitated. His ID was forged and it was impossible to enter through security check. When Lu Yu was in a dilemma, suddenly there was a commotion from the doorway. Lu Yu followed the crowd to check and found that a black man was stopped by the guard at the door, shouting something excitedly. "I go in and out from here every day, why are you stopping me? Don''t you know who I am?" The guard said: "Sir, we only recognize the pass!" The black man said loudly: "I told you that the pass was accidentally forgotten at home Now, it''s time for work soon, it is impossible for me to return to my home twenty kilometers away to get it back. Right?" The two guards shook their heads, indicating that they could not help. The black man pointed to a white woman who had just entered in front of him and shouted: "But I clearly saw that she was just saying hello to you, so I went in." The guard lowered his face: "Sir, you must be wrong." The black man yelled angrily: "What''s wrong? Am I blind? You let her in, isn''t it because she is a white girl with big **** and I am a black? This is discrimination!" Originally, the guard wanted to speak well, but was annoyed by the yelling of the black man. He warned in an extremely severe tone: "Sir, this has nothing to do with discrimination. We only certify the one! If you continue to mess with others , We are not polite to you." "What? You''re welcome! Do you want to shoot me? Have a try." The eldest black brother showed no retreat: "Isn''t your method for black people just to shoot? Come on!" Chapter 1082： Castle Chase The two guards looked at each other helplessly, took out a bottle of chili water from their bodies, and pointed the spout at the black man. "Stay back!" "Otherwise, we can only take coercive measures!" The black still ignored him, yelling excitedly and approaching the guard. Zizi! There is no other way but to press the pepper spray and spit the pepper water into the black eyes to subdue the opponent. After pressing down the black man, the two handcuffed his hands from behind. The black man closed his eyes in pain and shouted, "Ah, my eyes...you are discrimination!" good chance! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he took the opportunity to pass through the crowd of onlookers, and smoothly walked through the security checkpoint of a staff member who looked like a Chinese. The security personnel focused their attention on the farce in front of them, and did not pay much attention to Lu Yu''s documents. Waved to him and let Lu Yu in. In their eyes, the people of Asian descent are just like the people of Longguo seeing foreigners, basically they all look the same. Lu Yu fished in troubled waters, passed the security check, and walked quickly towards the building. Behind him, there was a sudden scream: "My work permit? My work permit is lost..." The guard was furious: "Do you want to make trouble too? Stickman!" Lu Yu smiled. The outside affairs had nothing to do with him. After walking quickly into the building, he followed the signs and entered the elevator to the fifth floor. The fifth floor is the floor where the biological laboratory is located. If he guessed correctly, Ferrand Billy should be inextricably linked to this place. Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins! Exiting the elevator, turning left, Lu Yu quickly saw the glass door of the biological laboratory. However, there is still a guard at the door, and it seems that the level of defense here is higher. Lu Yu calmly walked to the door with a smile on his face, trying to make himself look harmless. "Excuse me, you know Mr. Ferrand Billy, is he in this laboratory?" The duty of the guard is to guard, and he doesn''t know the research content in the laboratory or what is going on inside. But he knew Feilande''s name very well, the latter often went in and out of the laboratory. Seeing Lu Yu in work clothes with the researcher''s work card hanging on his chest, he was obviously an experimenter in this building, so he relaxed his vigilance. "Mr. Feilande is inside, but who are you? And... your work permit is upside down, which violates laboratory regulations..." Before he finished speaking, the guard opened his eyes wide, and saw the kind young man before he pounced on him, slashing a hand knife on his neck. The guard fainted and fell to the ground. Lu Yu found a pistol and walkie-talkie from him and put it in his pocket. Dragging the latter''s body into the nearby debris room, Lu Yu patted the dust on his body and walked into the laboratory door. Entering the laboratory, Lu Yu saw the rumored Ferrand Billy at a glance. Because this guy is too conspicuous. The staff in the entire laboratory are wearing white protective clothing. Only this person has a neat suit, which is very eye-catching. Judging from his appearance, Feilande is a middle-aged man in his early forties, with a slightly thin face, and underneath a pair of triangular eyes are the hooked noses that are slightly shady birds. At this moment, he was talking in a low voice with an old professor with gray hair beside him. Lu Yu walked straight over, pushed open the glass door of the office, and took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at the two of them. "Don''t move!" As soon as the old man was about to yell, Lu Yu hit his head with a rifle **** and fainted. Only Ferrand was stunned. Lu Yu stepped forward and used it step by step, pushing Feiland to the corner with his gun to avoid attracting the attention of outsiders. "Don''t move, don''t even think about yelling, otherwise I will kill you immediately." Lu Yu spoke lowly. Fellow took a close look at Lu Yu and asked in surprise, "Who are you? How did you break in?" Lu Yu said lightly: "You don''t care who I am, but I know you and have had close contact with your colleague, General Norton!" Fernand frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly looked shocked: "I know you, you are the Dragon State Special Force who escaped from the isolated island prison last time...Oh my God, you are not dead yet?!" Lu Yu smiled: "Sure enough, smart, then you should know the purpose of my coming to you." Fernand stared at him with a stern face: "For the so-called formula?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded, "Did you get the formula from General Norton?" Feiland was silent and sighed: "It shouldn''t be a secret to you, right?" Lu Yu stared into his eyes and asked, "Then can you tell me, who is the inner ghost who hid and framed me?" Ferrand smiled lightly: "Sorry, I can''t tell you this!" "Don''t tell me? Are you afraid that I will kill you?" Lu Yu sneered. Feilande showed disdain: "I am a soldier, just like General Norton. Life and death are nothing to me!" Lu Yu said: "I know, I am also a soldier, we are not afraid of death, but before you die, I will make you tortured, this will be more painful than death!" A weird smile appeared on Feiland''s face: "Then it depends on whether you have this time." Hum! When the words fell, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps outside. A group of heavily armed guards rushed into the laboratory, escorted the staff inside to evacuate, and then surrounded the office. A team leader shouted into the office and ordered Lu You to lay down his weapons and surrender. Feilande smiled and looked at Lu Yu: "You must have put the guard here when you came in, otherwise, he will not let irrelevant personnel into the laboratory!" "But what you don''t know is that the moment you put the guards, it was recorded by the surveillance cameras all over here. The defense mechanism of the De Kerry Castle is extremely tight, so, less than a minute after you entered, it has been exposed. Whereabouts." Lu Yu slanted his eyes and glanced outside with the muzzle of Feilande''s head and smiled: "What does it matter? Now that you are in my hands, they won''t act rashly, most Nothing, I can also drag you to death together." Feilande shouted: "Lu, don''t be impulsive. I know that you are a very powerful warrior. Even if you fell into the sea from an altitude of several kilometers, you did not die. This is beyond my expectations. I admire you very much. Its different from General Nortons appreciation of you." Lu Yu stared at Feiland sarcastically: "It sounds good, in fact, you are all raccoon dogs!" Feilande still smiled: "Perhaps, from your point of view and point of view, it is correct. But General Norton and I are indeed different. He is a man who does nothing to achieve his goal and treats his subordinates too harshly! If he hadn''t acted too quickly , I want to achieve experimental success as soon as possible, forcing you to become a test subject, maybe you will not escape from the laboratory, right?" Lu Yu was silent and sneered. Feilande changed the conversation and said sincerely: "Lu, on behalf of the CIA, I invite you again. As long as you agree to cooperate, all the crimes you have committed against the United States, including the fifth district, we You can forget the blame!" Chapter 1083： Experimental virus leak Feiland stared at him and continued: "Mr. Lu, we can give you two options. First, you help us to complete the experiment. I can guarantee that this experiment is absolutely safe and without any risks. I will take the serum from you and study it to find out the source of those strange energy." "Secondly, you join the CIA and become a senior agent of the CIA to help us complete those difficult tasks!" "No matter which point you choose, you will become our colleague. I will try my best to protect you from the unreasonable accusations of Dragon Kingdom!" Lu Yu''s expression became extremely cold, and his voice suppressed: "It''s not thanks to you, do you know that those so-called accusations are unnecessary?" Feilander laughed: "First of all, your identity is our enemy. You are taken against the enemy no matter what means you use! If you join us, it will be completely different. I promise you will get the fairest treatment." Lu Yu squinted slightly and said, "It''s okay to promise you, but I also have one condition." "Oh?" Feilande''s eyes lit up: "What conditions? You said." "Tell me, who is that hidden inner ghost?" Feiland was stunned, and smiled: "Mr. Lu, you are also a smart person, don''t you think I''m so stupid? Do you think I might tell you who he is?" "Then there is nothing to talk about." Lu Yu finished speaking lightly, grabbing the little finger of Feiland''s left hand, snapping it off with a click. Feilande cried out in pain, but laughed wildly on his lips: "Hahahaha! Lu, do you only have these means?" "Go in!" "Rescue Mr. Ferrand!" Hearing the movement inside, the guards who surrounded the outside immediately took action. Boom! A smoke bomb smashed the glass door and fell into the office. A thick white mist popped out and filled the entire office, immediately blocking the view. With the help of smoke, the guards outside immediately broke in and rushed towards Lu Yu. Bang bang bang. There was the sound of gunfire in the smoke, and then there was a muffled sound of falling to the ground. It seemed that the guard who rushed into the room was knocked down by Lu Yu. Feilande turned around and ran out of the office while Lu Yu was fighting with the guards, got behind the people wall outside, and hissed inside and shouted, "Quickly, destroy him, life and death!" After hearing Feiland''s order, the guards launched a more violent charge and directly replaced with heavy weapons. Several small shots swept wildly at the office, bullets smashed glass doors and windows, and wood furniture was also riddled with broken sawdust. When this wave of bullets was finished, the gunfire stopped, and the office suddenly heard the sound of glass breaking. Immediately afterwards, an exclamation came from outside, as if someone had jumped from the office window. not good! Regardless of other things, several guards rushed into the office. However, there was no one here, only a few corpses on the floor, no trace of Lu Yu. They leaned over to the window and found that on the lawn below, a staff member was lying on the ground with blood on his face. "He''s down, get out!" The team leader roared and led the guards out of the laboratory immediately. When everyone here left, Feiland rushed into the office alone to check if the files here were damaged during the battle. As soon as he entered the office, a blood-stained guard''corpse'' who should have fallen to the ground suddenly jumped from the ground and pointed a gun at him. Feilande turned around in surprise and looked at the guard''s corpse with a wonderful expression on his face. "Sure enough, you are smarter than I thought. I appreciate you more and more." Just when the room was densely smoked, and was fired frantically by bullets. Lu Yu did not run away immediately. Instead, he lay on the floor, dragged the body of a dead guard to the corner, and changed their clothes. After that, he threw the body of the guard dressed in white overalls out of the window, while he pretended to be lying on the ground. When the guards rushed in, they didn''t take a close look at the people on the ground. They looked at the corpse downstairs, thinking that Lu Yu really jumped off the building and fell to his death, and hurriedly led people down. Lu Yu pushed Feiland to the corner with a gun and took out a mobile phone from him. Feiland grinned and stared at Lu Yu triumphantly and mockingly: "Don''t bother you in vain. The internal staff of the CIA use encrypted phones, and the content of calls cannot be tracked and copied! Moreover, all the names in my address book are used. Even the family members are no exception." Lu Yu frowned, and now there was no time to crack the code word. He kicked the latter''s lower abdomen, moved the muzzle again, and hit Feiland''s left knee with a bang. With a scream of ah, Feiland fell to the ground, gritted his teeth and screamed at Lu Yu: "Asshole, you never want to get any information from me!" "Really? Then I will kill you!" As he said, the gun was aimed at his forehead. Feilande was sweating coldly, worried that Lu Yu would actually shoot. Hum! At this time, intensive footsteps came from outside the door again. It turned out that it was the captain who found the fool and returned with the guards. As soon as he entered the office, he found that Lu Yu was pointing a gun at Fernand''s head, and the team leader immediately ordered a shot. Lu Yu flew out, and while avoiding the bullets, his body rolled on the spot, then he got up and jumped out of the office, crawling forward, and got behind a workbench. Feilande yelled anxiously: "Be careful, if the experimental materials inside are broken, it will cause a terrible leak." Hearing his shout, the guards hurriedly stopped shooting, and then scattered to every corner of the laboratory, forming a tendency to outflank the place where Lu Yu was hiding. Ferrand gritted his teeth to endure the pain in his leg and shouted again: "Lu, surrender. Once you smash the experimental equipment here and cause the virus to leak inside, you can''t escape!" Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes moved instead, and he thought about it. It seems that if you want to get out from here, you can only take the risk. Thinking about , he immediately took out a biochemical protective suit from the workbench next to him, put on his glasses and a face mask, and wrapped himself tightly. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] After doing this, he aimed his muzzle at the equipment in the experiment cabin and shot out. "Are you crazy?" Seeing Lu Yu smashed the equipment in the experimental cabin, Feilande jumped into a thunder, and his expression became extremely scared. "Quickly leave here, evacuate all personnel in the building, and deal with it immediately!" he shouted to the guard. The guards didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately helped Feilande to leave the laboratory. Just when they left, a light blue gas floated out of the experimental cabin full of ruins and mess. After filling the laboratory, it quickly spread to the surroundings. Soon, an ear-piercing alarm sounded in the entire building... Chapter 1084： Spy code name: Reef! "Attention, attention! Level 1 alert!" "Please evacuate all staff in the building to a safe location. A serious virus leak occurred in the laboratory!" "To reiterate again, Level 1 alarm, please evacuate all staff in the building to a safe location..." There were rapid sirens from the various broadcast speakers in the building. The staff quickly put down their work and evacuated from the building one after another. The exit of the building is occupied by fully armed guards, and every staff member passing by must be inspected one by one. But after a round of investigation, Lu Yu was not found. In fact, at this time, Lu Yu had already passed through the fire escape in the building and reached the basement. He knew that he must not leave the exit. At this moment, there must be the most tightly guarded place, just waiting for him to throw himself into the net. There will be a sewage system in each building. If you want to escape from the surrounding surroundings, you can only escape through the sewage system. Sure enough, Lu Yu found the drainage pipe of the building in the basement. Regardless of the filth and stench in the pipe, he crawled in, walked through the narrow pipe, and then entered the wide main drainage road. Fortunately, he was wearing a thick layer of protective clothing and a gas mask, so he was not fainted by the foul gas in the lower tunnel. Following the broad main drainage road, Lu Yu walked forward for about two kilometers, and found a manhole cover with steel escalators leading directly to the surface. Lu Yu lifted the manhole cover and climbed out of the ground, and found that this was a corner of the street, the location was relatively remote, there were not many people. But his strange attire, crawling out of the sewer, still attracted the attention of a few pedestrians. This is where the largest laboratory in the United States is located, so the crowd is not surprised by his clothing in biochemical protective clothing. Only when Lu Yu was a laboratory worker who entered the sewer to clean up the rubbish, he glanced back and looked back. Lu Yu took the opportunity to get into a public toilet. Seeing no one inside, he turned on the faucet to rinse the protective clothing. The protective clothing in the laboratory is stuck with a certain deadly germ, this method is the most effective cleaning method. Lu Yu washed back and forth many times. After confirming that he was safe, he turned off the faucet and walked outside, took off his protective clothing from the inside out, and threw it into the trash can next to him. Clapping his hands, Lu Yu quickly left here, walked into an unmanned park nearby, and found a stone bench to sit down. He took out a headset and put it in his ears. This was the latest wireless monitoring system he had made, and he put the tracker in Ferrand''s phone. When he got Feiland''s mobile phone before, he put it in without knowing it. At the time, Feilandi thought he was going to make a call, so he mocked. After listening for a while, sure enough, Ferrand made a call over there. A slightly older voice came from the other end of the phone, asking what happened to Ferrand. Feilande told the general situation of the old man''s laboratory and ensured that everything was in his grasp, please rest assured. At the same time, he told him about Lu Yu forcing him to ask him about the "dark reef." This sentence immediately attracted Lu Yu''s attention. The reef should be the code name of the spy hidden in the Dragon Kingdom. He is also behind the scenes who framed himWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! There was silence on the other end of the phone, and then the old man asked: "Does he know about this?" "No, he doesn''t know!" Fernand replied: "That''s why he broke in, trying to force me to get the information in it." "Very well, the reef has been hidden for nearly ten years. In order to cooperate with him, we have paid a great price. We must not be screwed up by this Lu Yu, and everything falls short!" the old man said solemnly. Lu Yu''s heart sank slightly. It turned out that this spy had been lurking among them for almost ten years, but he didn''t cause anyone to notice? this is too scary. The old man again exhorted: "Pay attention to the documents in your hand, and don''t let Lu Yu snoop on any information." Regarding this, Feilande triumphantly: "Don''t worry, the documents of the Deep Sea Project have been secretly stored somewhere in my house..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the harsh words: "Shut up, you are too careless like this!" Feilande realized that he was a little overwhelmed, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, sir, I was a little careless when I got off the line just now. I won''t be able to do it next time." The other side was silent again, and said coldly: "When you go back, please destroy the documents as soon as possible. After the conversation just now, I am very suspicious of your confidentiality measures. "Yes, sir!" Ferrand hurriedly agreed, and the call was over since then. Lu Yu quickly got up from the stone chair, put away his earphones, then rushed to the road without people paying attention, and got a car to drive away. He put the monitor tracker on the console and drove to the street near the laboratory building. Sure enough, after a while, the red dot on the monitor began to flicker and move. Marked the location of the red dot, from the laboratory to the street outside, and then three cars started driving from the direction of the laboratory, the red dot on the monitor moved forward. After receiving the order to destroy the documents, Feiland immediately began to act. Lu Yu drove behind him unhurriedly, leaving the city with the three cars in front, and arrived in front of a high-end building in the suburbs. With three cars parked in front of a luxurious villa, Feiland opened the door and hurried out of the car headed by. There were also seven bodyguards who followed him down, divided into two groups. One group of four people were always on guard outside the villa, and the other group of three people followed him into the villa. Lu Yu parked the car in front of another villa 200 meters away, turned off the fire, grabbed a hooded sportswear from the car and put it on. Pushing the door and getting out of the car, he put his hat on his head, lowered his sight, walked around the villa with his hands in his pockets, and quickly moved to the back of Ferrand''s villa. After crossing the fence outside the villa yard, Lu Yu approached a window and looked inside. No one was found. It seemed that Feiland took his men to the second floor. Lu Yu stepped back two steps and found a drain pipe in the corner of the wall. Climbing quickly with both hands to a window position on the second floor, prying open the window with a dagger, and sneaking in. After entering the room, Lu Yu listened and heard footsteps from the next room. His eyes flickered slightly, and he approached the door lightly, with his ear pressed to the door and listened for a while. boom! In the next second Lu Yu yanked the door open. The whole person rushed out, hitting the guard at the door of the opposite room, and one of the two bodyguards faced the door. The big fist of the sandbag is like a rainbow. Suddenly the bridge of the man''s nose was broken, his nostrils pierced blood, and he fell to the ground for a while dizzy. Next to him, his companion reacted quickly, rushing over in one step, and his howling fist was about to hit Lu Yu''s temple. Lu Yu came first, faster than him, and kicked between his hips. The person''s eyes were prominent and he inhaled violently, bending his body into a cooked prawn. Lu Yu quickly made up a punch, banged, and slammed his temple, then burst and died. Then, Lu Yu grabbed the bodyguard who had fallen on the ground before, pinched his neck, and squeezed it off. In an instant, two bodyguards died unexpectedly! Chapter 1085： Land and air joint hunting In the room, Ferrand seemed to hear the movement outside and realized something was happening. He immediately grabbed a gun, looked cautious, limped out, and shouted, "What happened... Uh!" As soon as he poked his head out, Lu Yu was hit by a hand knife in his throat, and the pain passed out. After putting the three of them down, Lu Yu immediately got into the house. There was a brazier in the middle of the room, a raging fire was lit, and a pile of documents was burning. Lu Yu rushed over and knocked down the brazier, ignoring the hot flames, and took out the burning documents with his bare hands. More than half of the document has been scorched, leaving only a few torn pages. Hum! At this time, there were rapid footsteps from the direction of the stairs. It turned out that the bodyguard who was guarding the outside heard movement in the villa and called the guards to rush up together. Going up to the second floor, I saw two bodyguards and Ferrand lying at the door of the room at a glance. The faces of several bodyguards changed drastically, and immediately took out their weapons and swept across the room door. Lu Yu carried the remaining documents into his arms and turned to hide behind the desk in the room. Taking advantage of the gap between the bodyguards changing bullets, he leaped towards the glass window of the room, slammed into the window and jumped down. Wow! Lu Yu smashed the window on the second floor and jumped down, adjusted his posture the moment he landed, rolled on the spot, and relieved his strength. After getting up, he continued to fly, rushed under the eaves, and ran forward against the wall. Just after running for more than ten meters, the gunfire rang again, and the guard in the house rushed to the window and continued to shoot down. After Lu Yu rushed to the corner of the villa, he quickly turned and ran out. At this time, a bodyguard also jumped from the second-floor window, ran after Lu Yu, raising his gun and shooting. Behind Lu Yu, the bullets crackled like firecrackers. His body swiftly shuttled between several buildings, and soon arrived in front of the vehicle he had parked, pulled the car door and got in. Boom! Soon, the bodyguard also chased him over. Seeing Lu Yu was about to run, he shot and swept his car. Ding, bang, bang, bullets hit the car, and a dense layer of bullet holes appeared. The windshield behind the car was also shattered by dense bullets. Om... Lu Yu bent down to start the car, kicked the gas pedal, and the car rushed out of the villa area. The other three bodyguards chased him by car. The bodyguard who was chasing Lu Yu on foot, saw the latter running away, and immediately boarded the car. "Hey..." He took out the phone to report to his superiors and asked to contain Lu Yu and provide support. After receiving the transfer order, the patrolling team in the urban area immediately drove to this side. Two helicopters performing cruise missions in the suburbs, after receiving the order, quickly flew over the area. The bodyguard contacted the pilot of the plane and immediately provided relevant clues to Lu Yu. The pilot quickly spotted Lu Yu who was driving on the road. Agents and patrol personnel immediately blocked land and air, and pursued Lu Yu in an all-round way. The helicopter first issued a warning to Lu Yu and ordered him to stop and pull over. Lu Yu ignored it, and when he arrived on the sparsely populated section of the road, the helicopter immediately opened fire on him. This cruise helicopter does not have automatic assault weapons, but the patrol personnel on the vehicle are equipped with m4 automatic rifles, and they shoot at the silver-gray car underneath. Although chasing and hitting the target on a high-speed helicopter, the accuracy of the head will be much worse, and most of the bullets floated far away. But occasionally, it hits the car body, and the roof cover crackles. After looking back at the car, there were several bullet holes shot through. Lu Yu slammed his face and hurriedly hit the steering wheel, the front of the car turned around, and he rushed to the city with a lot of traffic. After driving for a certain distance, the number of vehicles on the road began to increase, and the helicopter had to stop shooting and monitor. But Lu Yu''s troubles did not decrease, and the patrol car here quickly broke through. Two cars screamed and galloped towards Lu Yu. After waiting for a sufficient distance, he immediately pulled the brakes and ran across the middle of the road, trying to stop Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not stop, squinted his eyes to the neutral gear between the two cars, and rushed past with increased horsepower. Cang Dang! With a violent loud noise, the full-powered silver-gray car went straight through neutral, smashed the fronts of the two patrol cars, and continued to gallop forward. The patrol guards in the two vehicles immediately pulled out their pistols and fired at the vehicle that Lu Yu rushed past. At the same time, report the situation to the superior. Boom! The bodyguard trailing behind drove the car and chased him. After passing through the gap between the two patrol cars, he bit Lu Yu firmly. The gradual increase in traffic on the street prevented the helicopters from shooting condescendingly in the sky, but it also hindered Lu Yu''s speed. Soon, the bodyguard vehicle chasing from behind entered the effective range. The two bodyguards respectively protruded half of their bodies from the car window, their submachine guns hit Lu Yu''s car **** frantically. This car chase battle suddenly turned the traffic on the street into chaos and congestion. Seeing that the vehicle ahead blocked the road, it was impossible to cross. Lu Yu had no choice but to slam the steering wheel, drove the car to the sidewalk, and hurried forward along the sidewalk. , ... The trash can on the sidewalk was hit by Lu Yu''s front one after another, causing pedestrians to avoid and scream. In the rear, the bodyguard''s car also caught up to the sidewalk, as if it could not get off the ground like a bug. Lu Yu turned his head and stared behind him, his eyes gloomy, and he had to continue to speed up. Two cars one after another rushed across this congested section and finally arrived on another road. As soon as we headed down this road, three cars drove over in front of us. After seeing Lu Yu''s car, he stopped quickly and set up a police speed bump on the ground. This kind of roadblock tire breaker has countless sharp steel nails placed on it. As long as the tire drives past, it will be burst instantly. Seeing that the road ahead has been unable to pass the bodyguard car at the back is chasing. Lu Yu looked around and found a spacious alley on the side of the road, just enough to accommodate a car passing by. boom! No time to hesitate. He immediately slammed the steering wheel, the car made a sharp turn and turned into the alley. However, Lu Yu was not familiar with the terrain here, and when the car reached the end of the alley, he found that there was a river in front of him. The bodyguard car following behind also rushed into the alley. The bodyguard kept using a submachine gun to stick out of the car window and shoot at Lu Yu in a straight line. The bullets clinked and hit the car body, and even several grenades swept past Lu Yu''s scalp, almost hitting him. Seeing that there was no way to go, Lu Yu gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. With a bang, the car smashed through the iron railing by the river and leaped into the swift river... Chapter 1086： ‘Deep Sea’ Project Crunch! Soon, the bodyguard car chased to the river. After a sudden stop, several bodyguards rushed down from the car with guns, and fired suddenly at the silver-gray car that was bubbling and sinking slowly in the river. The silver-gray car accelerated under the impact of the bullet, and in a short while, all of them were submerged in the river without a trace. Ten minutes later, the river was surrounded by groups of agents and patrols, and the silver-gray car fell directly in front of it. Unfortunately, after investigation, they did not find Lu Yu''s body in the car. Whether the latter is alive or dead is still uncertain, and it must be pursued. At this moment, Lu Yu had already left the car and followed the stern of a passing barge carrying goods to hide his body. A hand was placed on the stern of the barge, followed the barge to walk forward, while burying the whole body under the turbid water, occasionally sniffing out on the water surface to exchange air, to prevent the helicopter hovering and hunting in the air to find. Now, Lu Yu must leave here as soon as possible. The entire city was ordered to hunt him down, and almost all agents and police officers were dispatched to contain him. Lu Yu hid his body under the water and took him out of the city area with the help of a barge. When he reached a river bend, Lu Yu released his hand and swam ashore alone. On both sides of the river bends there are endless fields, and a winding road in the middle runs through the fields and leads to the far end. Several houses stood on the side of the road in the field. After going ashore, Lu Yu quietly approached a house and looked inside through the window. Finding no one, he immediately opened the window to get in and found a large leather work clothes. It seems that the owner of this house is a craftsman. Changed his wet clothes and took out the remaining document pages from the pocket of the underwear. [Get the red envelope] The cash or point coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! Although the document was soaked with water, but fortunately, the writing on it was not blurred. It should be printed with a special waterproof ink. Spread the remaining pages of the document carefully on the table, and find a hair dryer to blow dry the water stains. After the documents were dry, Lu Yu took it in his hand and looked it up. Soon, one of the broken pages caught his attention. Only half of the content marked above is left. The names of the characters and the information including the photos have been burned, leaving only a part of the incomplete content. "In 2001, he entered the special operations brigade of a special operations force in the Long Kingdom. After two years, he was promoted to company commander. Three years later he was promoted to battalion commander. In 2011, he was promoted to deputy commander. A year later he was promoted to commander. " The mans resume is detailed on the leftover page. This kind of promotion speed is not unpleasant, even a soldier with very good personal ability can hardly achieve this kind of promotion speed. Lu Yu turned to another fragment of the document and saw some other special contents. "This person has outstanding abilities, but we have also laid a lot of things for him to help him complete the promotion and quickly enter the core of the Dragon Special Forces..." "We have provided intelligence support to Longguo in three foreign armed operations and counterintelligence cases, and during the Golden Triangle mission, he handed over the body of a Burmese drug lord to help him build military merit..." Seeing this, there is actually no doubt. The above is the information of the hidden spy, and this entire document is the content of the''Deep Sea Project''. This spy, code-named Reef, is not surprisingly the core figure of the Deep Sea Project. After reading the remaining pages of the document in his hand, Lu Yu carefully put it into a plastic sealed bag and placed it next to his body. Lu Yu quietly withdrew, crumpled up his wet clothes and threw them into the trash can, turned around and got into the garage of the next house. There was a white Chevrolet in the garage. It seemed that the owner had just changed the tires and the jack was still supporting the side suspension frame behind the car. It is possible that the owner of the car will leave the unfinished car here because of a temporary incident. Lu Yu stepped forward to check and found that the car was not faulty, so he removed the jack and started the car out of the garage. With this documentary evidence in hand, Lu Yu has the opportunity to prove his innocence. Although there is no name and photo of this person on the information, based on the existing resume information on it, it is enough to figure out who the other party is, and then interrogation. As long as the spy starts, the news that Lu Yu was framed will be revealed to the world. With the evidence in hand, Lu Yu''s mood became much easier. These days, he is acting alone, being misunderstood by the country, and being chased by the enemy, it is indeed uncomfortable enough. Before the agents around the river could find the body in the car, he drove out of the city before implementing a full-scale blockade. Lu Yu''s next target is Washington, where the nearest consulate is located. As long as he finds the person in charge of the consulate in the U.S. and submits the evidence of the broken pages of the document, he will be half charged. After more than three hours of galloping, Lu Yu''s car finally drove into downtown Washington. After arriving near the location of the consulate here, it was already evening. But Lu Yu did not rush to enter. His current identity is still a secretly wanted person. If he enters rashly, he is not sure what will happen. What measures will the other party take? Just in case, to minimize the risk, Lu Yu had to think of a way to wait. In the vicinity of the consulate, there are many agents of Lao Mi, intentionally or unintentionally. The Consulate of Longguo has always been the target of strict supervision by Lao Mi. Lu Yu found a caf nearby and sat in the window, which was about 30 meters away from the consulate to facilitate his observation. Lu Yu ordered a sandwich and coffee and watched the movement at the door while eating. At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties walked out of the consulate and caught his attention. This person is dressed in a straight suit with a head of less than one centimeter, and looks like a soldier between steps. Lu Yu could judge from this person''s dress that the other party should be a staff member of the consulate, not an ordinary guard in the consulate. After drinking the coffee, Lu Yu took out a dollar bill and put it on the table, then left the cafe, and followed the man down the street. The middle-aged man walks slowly, and the length of each step seems to be measured with a ruler with accuracy. No one can judge the person''s goal from his steps. Lu Yu followed him all the way forward, equally unhurriedly, there were more than ten steps between the two. When he walked to the front, the man stopped and suddenly turned into the alley next to him. Lu Yu smiled and turned and walked into the alley. When he had just stepped into the alley, he saw that the middle-aged man had turned to face him, his expression was slightly cold. "Friend, you followed me all the way here, why?" Chapter 1087： Revoke the hunt It turned out that this man had already been alert to Lu Yu, who was following behind him, before turning into the alley and questioning him. He was not surprised at the man''s performance, and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, I have no malice against you. I am also a member of the Long Kingdom, named Lu Yu." "What? Lu Yu?" Hearing the name Lu Yu, the middle-aged man''s face changed and he was about to attack Lu Yu. I saw that he took a step forward suddenly, grabbed Lu Yu''s shoulder with one hand, and grabbed his right arm with the other, trying to capture the latter in an instant. Lu Yu gently turned sideways and broke free of his restraints. Holding the person''s right wrist with the backhand, twisting his back joint, pushed his entire body to the wall. "Don''t get excited, just stay! As a special soldier, you are not my opponent." Lu Yu smiled. After being subdued, the man snorted coldly: "Lu Yu, you can''t run away. If you know a little bit about it, follow me to the consulate and surrender!" Lu Yu said lightly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely go to the consulate, but not now. But after you lift the arrest warrant against me, you know that I was framed." "Framed?" The man looked at Lu Yu with a little surprise. "Yes, I am indeed framed. Before I tell the truth, please give up on arresting me." Lu Yu said sternly. The man hesitated, and finally nodded. Only then did Lu Yu let go, stood face to face with the man, took out a few pieces of paper from his body and handed it to him. "This is a photocopy of a fragment of a document I obtained from the head of the CIA. The original has almost been burned. The content is the deep-sea plan launched by the CIA against Long Nation, which is about spies and lurking, and the most important spy , Codenamed the reef!" Of course Lu Yu would not give him the original, so he got a copy specially. He went on to say: "The person who framed me is the reef. The evidence of my collusion came from him, and it was the doctor who set a trap to rescue him, causing the death of a dozen comrades in arms! "Although his methods against me are very clumsy, they are effective. I will not be able to prove my innocence for a while. The doctor fell to death in the sea while fleeing with me, so I can only get from the consulate. Escape temporarily." After listening to Lu Yu''s description, the man took the copy from him and checked it carefully, confirming that it was indeed a secret document from the CIA, and his face immediately became solemn. "If the incident is as you said, you should go back with me. We will investigate according to the information you provided, find the murderer for you, and return you innocent!" the man said. Lu Yu shook his head and sighed secretly: "No, at least not yet! Before the hidden reef has no law, once I go back, I will definitely be supervised. Then he can secretly take the next step against me, and these I can''t defend it at all." Speaking of this, Lu Yu looked at the man earnestly: "I give you the things, hoping that you can submit them for me, and then let the superiors cancel the investigation of me, so that I can pursue the murderer wholeheartedly." "Are you yourself?" The man stared at Lu Yu in disbelief: "How useful can you be in the United States if you are alone?" Lu Yu smiled and pointed to the document in his hand: "This is what I found out single-handedly. Now, I have learned of a CIA director connected with the Deep Sea Project. As long as you follow this clue, you must gain something!" No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the publicpublicnumber [Book Friends Base Camp], get it for free! The man stared at Lu Yu: "Are you sure you can?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Take out the word "I", trust me! As long as you cancel the pursuit of me and stop dragging your legs, you can definitely do it. As a soldier who loves the country, the motherland is my strongest backing and support. Faith, the feeling of being abandoned and pursued, is really uncomfortable." The man looked at Lu Yus sincere and firm eyes, and seemed to be moved by him. He nodded and said: "Okay, I can submit the information for you and revoke your hunting order, but please be careful, if there is any Whatever you need, contact us immediately!" Hearing this, Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, took out a cell phone and handed it to the latter: "I will take the initiative to contact you if I have something to do. Don''t worry, as an experienced special fighter, I have the ability to protect myself. Moreover, It is more convenient for me to investigate this matter in secret!" The man nodded, stretched out his right hand and said: "My name is Zhou Bo, I hope I can help you." "it is good!" The two hands were held tightly together, and then quickly separated. Lu Yu turned and left without looking back. Handing over the documents to the consulate and then conducting a thorough investigation on his own was not a decision made by Lu Yu on a whim, but a deliberate decision. Just like what he said, if he enters the consulate rashly and takes it back to China, regardless of whether he is trusted or not, he will be strictly monitored until the truth of the matter is not answered. This will put yourself in a very unfavorable situation. Moreover, the supervision time is not good, it may be three to five days, or three to five years, or even longer! The length of time depends on how long the truth will surface. If the investigation goes well, it''s fine, but once the spy gets in the way, Lu Yu''s situation will be extremely dangerous and passive. As a warrior, he will only take the initiative to attack and never entrust his hopes to anyone. Not to mention this passive? Only by taking the initiative can the truth be revealed as soon as possible. Handing over the documents, and never enter the consulate and be taken back to the country, is the most correct and beneficial approach. Now, he still holds the powerful clue Ferrand in his hand. We must hurry up and follow the vines and dig deep. As for... Lu Yu had no way of knowing where Feilande was now. The eavesdropping detector had fallen to the bottom with the car on the way before him escaped. Now how to do? Lu Yu fell into deep thought. ... Sophie is a civilian in the CIA. She is different from those special agents, her daily work is very easy, she only needs to file and organize the information in different categories, and then mark them one by one. Although it is easy but doing boring work every day, from 9 to 5, she feels like a machine that repeats day after day, farther and farther away from the dream when she was young. I almost forgot that I once stayed in the training camp, received two years of harsh special training, and learned various killing skills. The internal forces of the CIA are complex, with many factions, and various private fights are extremely harsh. The reason why she was transferred to the civil service was because one of her former mentors became a victim of factional fighting and was thrown into the cold palace. The members who followed the mentor were also suppressed and assigned to various inconspicuous positions because of their loss. "That''s good, it''s far away from the blood and blood of political struggle, although it is far from the storm, at least it will be quiet!" She laughed mockingly, comforting herself so much. When she returned home from get off work, she found that the hidden line she had laid out when she left was cut. Sophie''s eyes cold, even if she doesn''t know her well. Chapter 1088： Agent Sophie Out of the most basic qualities of an agent, every time Sophie leaves the door, Sophie will place another hidden line behind the password safety lock behind the door to prevent people from sneaking into the house. Although the front door was not damaged and the door lock showed no signs of prying, the thread that had been placed secretly broke. It shows that someone sneaked into her house secretly, maybe hiding in a corner of the house. Sophie put down her handbag, took out a revolver from it, and glanced vigilantly around the living room. No one was found, so he approached the bedroom quietly. Grabbing the door handle and unscrewing it gently, trying not to make any noise, then slammed the door open, grabbing the revolver with both hands and pointing it at the bedroom. The room was dark and silent, as if there was no one at all. Boom! Just as Sophie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, a black shadow suddenly fell from the door frame. One big hand grabbed her wrist holding the gun, and the other hand clasped her throat like iron tongs. "Don''t make a noise, don''t resist, or I will break your neck." A calm and cold voice rang in her ears, fluent English mixed with a little oriental accent. Sophie nodded slightly, but when the opponent''s hand holding her neck relaxed slightly, she suddenly turned back on top of her knee and slammed into the opponent''s legs. Soon, Sophie miscalculated. Her slender and powerful calves were clamped tightly by two thick thighs, and she couldn''t move anything. "Told you, don''t want to play tricks with me, otherwise you will be hurt." The cold voice sounded again. Then, the man grabbed the revolver in Sophie''s hand, pointed her head with the muzzle, and forced her to sit on the sofa. Sophie looked up. The man was wearing a black mask, only showing a pair of black eyes outside. It can be distinguished from the color of the pupils and the skin around the corners of the eyes. This is an Asian. Sophie stared at him coldly: "You may have found the wrong person. I''m just an ordinary civilian in the CIA, and I can''t reach the core at all." The man smiled softly: "Yes, I was looking for you. Your name is Sophie, an archivist of the CIA." Sophie was calm on the surface, but she was secretly shocked. It seemed that this person was targeting herself at the beginning. In the past few years, she tried to stay away from the core factional struggles, and served as a humble civilian, just to avoid contact with the center of the storm and not to be born and die like other agents. But I didn''t expect that after hiding for so long, the danger came to her. This person wears a face mask and does not reveal his true face. It is possible that he will not be injured. At least, he is not clear about his identity and does not have high risk factors. Thinking about it, Sophie tried her best to keep herself calm, and looked at each other lightly: "What do you want to know?" "deep sea!" The man spit out two words from his mouth. The person wearing the black headgear is Lu Yu. He has been lurking near the Langley Building at the CIA headquarters these days. In the end, the target was locked on the humble Sophie. Sophie, who is still single so far, is the only one in her family. What''s more, he is also a clerical job, and even if there is any accident, it will not attract the attention of others. Sophie shook her head: "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Lu Yu took out the leftover pages of the Deep Sea Project and put them in front of her, and asked, "Have you seen this thing?" Sophie continued to shook her head: "All I have access to are ordinary archive files, more advanced secrets, not at my level." Lu Yu asked again: "Do you know these two people, General Norton and Ferrand Billy?" Of course Sophie knew these two people. They all belonged to the same faction of the CIA, and it was this faction that suppressed the faction of Sufi mentor, which caused her to be buried in the pile of documents day after day. Seeing Sophie remained silent, Lu Yu guessed that there must be something tricky in it, and then asked: "Can you access the files in their hands?" Sophie sighed: "I told you that I''m just an ordinary civilian. They are too high-level and belong to my superiors. I can''t access the documents in their hands." "Okay, let me ask you again, do you know where they are now?" "How would I know their whereabouts?" Sophie asked back. Lu Yu frowned Collect the red envelope] Follow the public.. public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Good guy, it''s almost impossible to ask three questions! After thinking for a while, he had to ask again: "Where is your mentor, Mr. Ebomi?" Sophie''s face suddenly changed, and for the first time she was very excited: "What are you asking about? He is far away from the center of power and politics, please don''t disturb him!" Ebomi mentor is the person she respects most in her life, possessing excellent qualities that most CIA agents do not possess. Integrity, kindness, courage, loyalty... It is precisely because of these advantages that others do not possess that they are regarded as thorny. Not only was he excluded and suppressed, he also tried his best to remove him from the political center of the CIA and dispatched him to remote areas. Sophie''s abnormal reaction just made Lu Yu seize the opportunity, and his eyes narrowed slightly, like a tabby cat that found its prey. "Take me to find him!" Sophie rushed towards Lu Yu as if going mad, trying to take his gun, almost to the point of disregarding her life. Lu Yu knocked her to the ground with a fierce punch, and sneered, "You want to die?" Sophie stared at Lu Yu frantically, and yelled: "I won''t let you hurt the teacher, kill me!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, thoughtfully: "It seems that you respect him very much? If I kill you now and kill him again, what can you do?" Sophie stared at Lu Yu angrily like a wounded beast, and roared: "Dare you? If you have the ability to try it, I won''t let you be a ghost!" "Yo?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth: "I am not afraid of you while you are aliveAre you still afraid of you being a ghost?" "You demons all deserve to die!" Sophie gritted her teeth. "demon?" Lu Yu''s face showed a mocking expression: "Who is the devil?" "General Norton draws human serum to complete biochemical experiments. He also uses living humans as test subjects to test new types of poison, which is extremely devastating. His character is vicious and his behavior is bad. Isn''t he a demon?" "There is also Ferrand Billy, who secretly cooperated with the drug dealers you wanted, and built a processing plant in the jungle of Colombia to make this kind of drug, and sold them to Europe in large quantities for profit. Is he a devil? ?" "You Lao Mi sprayed chemical agents in the South Vietnam area, causing all the local residents to be infected with chemical viruses, causing heavy casualties! You wantonly launched wars abroad and violated international law, resulting in how many innocent families broken and how many people were displaced? Are you Americans not the largest in the world? The devil? Do you still have the face to talk about others?!" Chapter 1089： Woman ambition Sophie fell silent. As a CIA agent, she knew that what Lu Yu said were facts. Lu Yu sighed secretly and looked at Sophie helplessly. Although the two talents had just come into contact, he could tell that the young and beautiful female agent in front of him had not lost his humanity. The act of fighting her desperately to protect his mentor was enough to move and admire Lu Yu. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yu said, "I promise you that you won''t hurt your instructor, but you must tell me the content of the''Deep Sea Project''." Sophie shook her head and closed her eyes: "I can''t tell you even if I know it, because it amounts to treason." "Then help me find Ferrand!" Lu Yu said lightly: "Two paths, you, choose one." Sophie fell silent again. She could see that the cold man in front of him was someone who did what he said. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] If he is willing, he can take his life in a flash, and Sophie is even less willing to see her mentor having an accident, she would rather die by herself. After a difficult ideological struggle, she raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yu: "I really dont know where Feiland is, but I can help you find him, but you have to promise me that you will release it after you find Feiland. I am not allowed to call my teacher''s ideas again." Lu Yu nodded: "No problem, my goal has always been Feilande. As long as I find him, I will let you go, but first you have to agree not to whisper!" Sophie shook her head faintly: "Don''t worry, I have been sent to the most fringe position of the CIA. It is not good for me to report the letter, but it may cause me a lot of trouble." She didn''t lie to Lu Yu on this point. If you really report the letter, it will only attract suspicion and investigation from the CIA''s top executives, and even cause the unit to lose trust in her, and you will really lose your job. The two reached an agreement on this. Sophie hesitated for a while before looking at Lu Yu, and asked, "Are the things you said about Norton and Feiland doing things true?" Lu Yu nodded: "I just escaped from the island of General Norton, and he was poisoned by him and almost used it as a test body. In addition, I went to their processing plant in Colombia and saw the one that was killed by your CIA and The drug dealer Chen Sanli wanted jointly by Mexico." "It was also he who told me that it was because of Feilande''s help that he escaped the accusations from the United States and helped him escape from prison in Mexico!" Sophie gritted her teeth: "These two **** have lost the CIA! Why are they doing so much in private?" "Who knows?" Lu Yu shrugged: "Now I have to ask them myself." Sophie said solemnly: "Since they defeated my mentor in the struggle for power, they have occupied a very favorable position in the CIA. In recent years, many higher-level grants have also been tilted towards them. The use of these funds There was no detailed description of where to go. It turned out that the CIA was doing these damaging things behind his back." Lu Yu sneered: "The CIA has nearly a hundred laboratories around the world. Don''t tell me you don''t know." Sophie shook her head bitterly: "I know these laboratories, but I don''t know what they do." Maybe what she said is true. After being swept to the edge of the CIA and working as a civilian, these things were indeed too far away from her, and intelligence was limited. "Since you know it now, it''s not too late!" Lu Yu stared at Sophie and said, "As a person with a conscience, you can choose to join me to stop their illegal behavior." Sophie frowned and thought for a while: "If you just go to investigate Ferrand Billy, the information you get is likely to be limited. You can check the boss behind him." "His boss?" "Yes, his submissive boss, immediate boss!" Sophie said affirmatively. "This person is Andrew, who is the most representative of the CIA at present, and is also known as one of the most powerful candidates for the next director! He is in charge of many experimental projects and laboratories of the CIA. General Norton and Fei Rand only obeyed his orders, so the person who instructed them to make a drug fight behind his back is probably him." Sophie said sternly. Hearing this, Lu Yu''s heart shuddered slightly, as if he had grasped a glimmer of hope. In this way, Andrew must be the real big boss behind Norton and Ferrand Billy. He must have in his hand the original documents about the Deep Sea Project, as well as the formula and laboratory plan for the new drug fight. As long as he finds Andrew, he will be able to obtain these documents to prove his innocence, and at the same time, he can crush the conspiracy hidden behind them and completely cut off their poisonous hands that harm the world. Thinking of this, Lu Yu glanced at Sophie suddenly. Why would this woman tell him this, just for a sense of justice? impossible! As long as they enter the CIA, they must pass the necessary examinations and training of special agents, which means that their dispositions are extremely cold and difficult, far better than ordinary people. There is only one situation, this Andrew is their enemy in the internal CIA fight. In the previous power struggle, they were suppressed and defeated by a party headed by Andrew, and they were driven to the edge of the CIA and far away from the center of power. If Lu Yu seizes Andrew''s handle this time and exposes the scandals he has done to the public, Andrew''s power will surely be uprooted from the CIA, and she, her mentor and their forces will have the opportunity to return to politics. The center of the stage. To put it bluntly, it is to use her own hands to help her deal with their enemies! Lu Yu sneered: "It sounds good to be called justice, but it''s just a deal. That''s good, we all get what we need!" Sophie continued: "Although I am currently doing a clerical job, I don''t have permission to view all the documents above level 2 secrets. They are all in Andrew''s office. This old fox is a senior who has worked for more than 30 years. Agent, its hard for you to get something out of his mouth." "Then what do you want to say?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered If you want to bring down Andrew and get the evidence you need, maybe you can start with the closest minion beside him! " "You mean... Ferrand Billy?" "Yes!" Sophie nodded. "How to implement it?" Lu Yu asked. A smile suddenly appeared on Sophie''s beautiful face, but this smile looked unusually cold. "We can set a trap, but this trap requires our cooperation to complete it..." After listening to Sophie talk about his plan, Lu Yu had to re-examine the woman in front of him, and at the same time, he was impressed by her. To say that her identity is really just a civilian who manages the archives, that is really too small for her. The ambition of this woman is more than that! Chapter 1090： Top secret recording file Sophie looked at Lu Yu: "Don''t think too much, I only helped you to bring down Andrew and get my teacher back to the center of power. After the matter is over, you get what you want and leave quickly. In the United States, we will never see each other again! This is just a secret between the two of us." Lu Yu shrugged. In this way, he was just right. There was not too much concern. Everyone took advantage of each other''s needs. After the negotiation, Sophie stood up from the sofa, and when Lu Yu stretched out wantonly, the exquisite curve was exposed. "Well, now we are also considered as partners, take a good rest tonight, and take action tomorrow morning." Seeing Lu Yu looking at her suspiciously, Sophie suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said: "You sleep on the sofa, I sleep on the bed!" After speaking, he walked straight into the bedroom barefoot. The door was not closed, and under Lu Yu''s gaze, he began to take off his coat, revealing a smooth and white back. Lu Yu stared, looking at this really bold woman, only to feel that his throat was a little dry... Special. If you didn''t know her identity, you really thought this woman was seduce him. No words for a night! By the early morning of the next day, the two woke up early, got dressed and went out separately. The soldiers split in two ways and headed to the destination. Sophie went to work as usual, and Lu Yu diverted to Baltimore. At this moment, Feiland is in an office in Baltimore. This is the distribution point of the CIA''s subordinate agencies. It is responsible for managing several small islands in the Pacific, including the island prison of General Norton. Jingle Bell! Suddenly, the phone on the desk rang, and the displayed number was specially encrypted. Feiland hesitated, but got on the phone. As soon as I connected, a somewhat familiar voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hey, Mr. Ferrand, it''s been a long time since my friend!" Feilande asked: "Who are you?" "Lu Yu!" Hearing the name, Feilande raised his brows slightly, and his eyes immediately signaled his subordinates to track and locate. "Hehe, I knew you were still alive!" He chuckled and said to the phone. "Don''t worry, I''m still alive, and I really miss you." Lu Yu smiled. "I remember you too." Feilande said to the phone while looking at the tracker, trying to delay as much as possible. The subordinates told her with gestures that the call time was too short to be accurately located. "Lu, what are you calling me for?" Feilande laughed. Just listen to Lu Yu''s voice lightly: "I just want to make sure, is the man at the window you?" When the words fell, the phone hung up. Feiland was shocked, and subconsciously turned his head and looked out the window, only to see a little reflection flashing on the roof of the opposite building. He quickly bent down and hid under the table, shouting loudly at his hand: "Quick! He is on the opposite roof, go and catch him!" "Yes!" Several subordinates rushed out of the office with guns. Riding the elevator straight downstairs, then crossing the street, hurried to the roof of the opposite building. Feiland waited under the table for a while, but when he saw that there was no gunshot, his heart was slightly settled, and he poked his head out of the room and looked around before hunched over. As soon as he walked out of the office, a familiar figure rushed to his side. Feilande turned his head in astonishment, and saw Lu Yu smiling, with the gun in his hand touching his forehead. "Don''t move!" Feilande stiffened, and slowly raised his hand and sighed inwardly: "Lu, I have to say that you are too smart, I admire you! I actually used this method to turn the tiger away from the mountain and take away the guards by my side, and I was fooled. , Take the initiative to send yourself in front of you." Lu Yu grinned, "Old man, thank you for your appreciation. I have always admired myself." "What are you coming to me for again? There is nothing you want here." Feilande said. "Yo? Do you know what I want?" Lu Yu asked. Feilande said indifferently: "The laboratory set up by the CIA on the isolated island prison includes research on new types of drugs in the laboratory, various data on human experiments, and the CIA secretly illicit drug dealers for processing and trafficking, and hiding in The spies of the Dragon Kingdom, these are all you want to know, right?" "It seems that you know me well?" Lu Yu smiled slightly. Ferrand sighed, "But you can''t find these things here. You have to go to the Langley Building." #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Lu Yu shrugged, "Of course I know it''s not here. I just came here to catch you." "I don''t understand, what''s the use of you catching me?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Yu used a gun to force him out of the office door, and the two walked into the fire escape on the side of the corridor. Seeing the guards in the hallway who had been killed by Lu Yu, Feiland gasped coldly: "Lu, you are indeed very skilled!" "Thank you." "I should have thought that you got my phone number from Chen Sanli. It just made me feel incredible. You actually single-handedly broke down that processing plant and killed dozens of retired Mexican special forces!" Lu Yu said lightly, "I don''t care about the **** at all." Feilande said: "Lu, if you are willing to join us, I can make you a billionaire overnight." "Huh? The intimidation can''t be achieved. Have you changed it to bribe?" Lu Yu sneered. "You can think so, because I really admire you!" Lu Yu forced Feiland into a utility room at the end of the corridor, and ordered the other party to turn around to face him, and put a gun against his chin: "Listen, I have no time to talk about these gossips with you, you can tell me in detail. , Those inhuman experiments and drug dealings!" Feilande stared at Lu Yu sarcastically: "What if I tell you? Your country can''t control these. Once you make a move, it will tear the faces of the two countries. You don''t have the guts, and you can''t control it! " "You don''t need to worry about these, just tell me!" Lu Yu put his finger on the trigger and said coldly, "At least, you don''t want to die here, do you?" Feilande glanced at the gun in Lu Yu''s hand and sighed: "Well, I can tell you so that you won''t be a fool." Next, Feilande told Lu Yu about the laboratory. Many of the subjects in it were disabled for life due to brutal experiments, and even died on the spot! The funds to maintain the laboratory come from the CIA''s financial allocations and private drug fight transactions. They not only cooperated with Chen Sanli, but also had large-scale transactions with other drug dealers. After speaking, Feiland looked at Lu Yu: "Lu, even if you know this? Can you stop it? Besides, I will never tell you the Deep Sea Project, even if you kill me!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "It''s okay. Someone told me about the''Deep Sea Project''. I only need to know what you said is enough. While talking, he took out a recorder from his arms and pressed the playback button on the spot. It broadcasts exactly what Feilande just said. Chapter 1091： The spy is him! Feiland was stunned for a moment, and stared at Lu Yu with a sneer: "Even if you record these things, it''s useless. You don''t have conclusive evidence. Even if it will cause the investigation above, it won''t be painful. We won''t have anything. Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Throwing a bomb into the water is not just to kill the fish in the water, but to see how high the waves can splash." Feiland frowned: "What do you mean... uh!" The words are not finished. He was chopped on the neck by Lu Yu with a hand knife, and fell to the ground limply on the spot. Lu Yu dragged Feiland''s body into the debris pile, took out a mobile phone from him and put it in his pocket, and then pulled down the trash bag behind the debris pile to cover his body. Lu Yu clapped his hands, lowered the brim of his head, and pretended to leave as if nothing had happened. Soon, he returned to Washington and sent a copy of the recording in his hand to the mailbox of a reporter of the Washington Post. The contact information of this reporter was given to him by Sophie, who was also a media informant of their faction. When Lu Yu returned to Sophie''s house, he met with the latter, and with the help of the other party, began to disassemble Feiland''s mobile phone. Feilande''s mobile phone is specially encrypted to prevent people from tracking and decrypting the call band, but it is not difficult to crack the password lock. As an insider of the CIA, she once came into contact with the CIA''s power center. Sophie is still very good at cracking this mobile phone code. After the phone was cracked, Lu Yu used Ferrand''s phone to dial the Andrew number provided by Sophie. The opposite rang three times, and there was a slightly older voice: "Feiland, what can I do?" Lu Yu''s words were slightly low and calm: "My name is Lu Yu, you should know me." For a moment, the opposite fell silent. After a long while, the old man''s voice sounded again: "Yes, I do know you, why did you have a call from Feilande? How is he now?" Lu Yu sneered: "Feilander knows his way back and has agreed to cooperate with me and accuse you of various crimes committed over the years, including cooperating with drug dealers to obtain huge profits and black money." Andrew smiled slightly: "This is impossible!" Lu Yu said, "Nothing is impossible. You will know if what I said is true or false in half an hour. Remember, keep the phone open!" After speaking, immediately cut off the phone. ... Half an hour passed quickly. The major news channels broke out a shocking secret, and the source is said to be very reliable! The CIA was shocked by the biggest scandal in recent years. The current deputy bureau and candidate Andrew is involved in a number of illegal cases. According to reports, he secretly opened laboratories around the world to conduct brutal and inhuman experiments, causing countless experimenters or injuries. , Or death. In addition, he also used experimental projects to secretly develop new drug fights, and had long-term cooperation with major wanted drug dealers in order to make huge profits to obtain black gold. Next, the TV station released another blockbuster news about Ferrand Billy''s recording. As soon as the news came out, it instantly detonated the entire US network and became today''s hot headline. To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! After the two sat on the sofa watching TV, Sophie smiled slightly: "Well, now that the bomb has detonated, the first effect is seen. It depends on how many fish surfaced. Let''s watch the good show quietly." Lu Yu took out his cell phone and called Andrew again. This time, the other party answered the call very quickly, and the voice was significantly improved and sharper. Although he still remained calm, at this moment, after reading the news and internet information, Lu Yu could already guess how badly he was. "Tell me, what on earth do you want to do? Is he still alive?" Lu Yu only uttered two words: "Deep sea!" There was silence on the other end of the phone before he sighed: "I can tell you, but you have to give Ferrand to me." Lu Yu said: "No problem, as long as you give me the documents and materials related to the''Deep Sea Project'', I will tell you Feilande to the hiding place." "After half an hour, we will meet and talk." "Okay, you go to the building opposite the Langley Building in half an hour. You are only allowed to come alone. You are not allowed to block the building and you are not allowed to carry weapons!" Lu Yu made a request. "Row," After a word of reply, Andrew hung up the phone hastily. Half an hour later, Lu Yu arrived alone at the building opposite the Langley Building. He was dressed slightly in disguise, with a light blue sports jacket over his head and a light yellow peaked cap. Without deliberately hiding his whereabouts, he walked into the building generously. Andrew wouldn''t act on him rashly until he got the news from Ferrand. Although he killed Feiland and hid the body in the garbage dump in the utility room, today is the weekend, and the cleaners only work half a day. Therefore, at least no one will find his body until tomorrow. Lu Yu took the elevator to the top of the building and waited quietly for Andrew. He knew that there must have been many snipers near the building at this moment, and there were countless sniper rifles pointed at his head, but Lu Yu was not worried. So far, Andrew will not kill him easily. About ten minutes later, a 60-year-old old man with silver hair and eagle nose came to the top of the building slowly. After seeing Lu Yu, a cold smile appeared on his face, and he shook the folder in his hand vigorously: "I have brought the files, where are the Fellandians?" Lu Yu walked towards him step by step, and finally stopped at a corner not far in front of him. Behind him, a tall exhaust chimney blocked one side of him, while Andrew in front of him blocked the other side. This position is very tricky, ensuring that the surrounding snipers cannot accurately target him. Andrew smiled: "You are very smart. Norton and Ferrand admire you very much and want to recruit you, but I don''t think it is possible." Lu Yu said, "You are smarter than them." "Of course, how else would I take the position of deputy director and lead them?" Andrew said with some pride and ostentation. While saying, his body moved slightly, but Lu Yu sternly stopped him: "Don''t move!" Andrew''s face still kept smiling: "What are you afraid of? You won''t be in any danger until the transaction is completed." Lu Yu shrugged: "I know, but if you block the sniper''s sight, I will feel more comfortable." "It seems that you are not only smart, but also very cautious." Andrew glanced at Lu Yu with a smile, and said lightly: "I have brought the deep sea files. You can tell me where Feiland is." "Also, how did you get in touch with the media reporters? In other words, who is helping you, and is there your informant in the CIA?" Lu Yu calmly said, "How do I know if your information is true?" "Ok." Andrew handed the documents in his hand to Lu Yu. Lu Yu glanced quickly, and when he saw the information and photos of the hidden spy inside, his eyes flashed violently. "It turned out to be him?!" Chapter 1092： Start again "The materials of the Deep Sea Project have been handed over to you, tell me where Ferrand is?" Andrew said solemnly. Lu Yu gathered up the information and said without concealment: "He is dead! It''s in the utility room on the seventh floor of your CIA building in Baltimore." Andrew shook his head: "I know that." "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his brows: "Then you dare to come?" "I won''t come, you won''t show up at all, I just want to catch your big fish and use myself as bait." Andrew smiled smugly. Lu Yu cracked his mouth open: "It seems that our goals are the same." Andrew fixed on Lu Yu for a few seconds, but suddenly realized that he took out his cell phone and dialed a number, yelling: "Quick, you guys go to my office." ! At the same time, Lu Yu''s body flashed, and he jumped up to the chimney beside him and disappeared. Andrew ignored Lu Yu, turned and ran down the roof, took the elevator, and returned to his office in the Langley Building. But before he arrived, she saw Sophie leading an old man standing in his office, staring at him coldly. This person is Su Fei''s mentor, Major General Ebomi, and he is also his enemy. A smile appeared on Sophies pretty face: "Mr. Andrew, your safe was cracked ten minutes ago. The information about your collusion with drug dealers to make drugs has been presented to the media. You are finished!" Soon, the news of Andrew''s arrest and investigation was broadcast on TV and the media. For a while, the dignified news that the deputy bureau of the CIA colluded with drug dealers flooded the entire Laomi network. But... Sophie and her mentor did not reveal any news about Andrew''s laboratory. In their opinion, all they want is evidence of Andrew''s downfall, and the laboratory still needs to exist, but there may be a change of leadership in the future, and Andrew''s power will be uprooted. At this moment, Lu Yu was already sitting in the living room of the Washington consulate, staring at the picture of Andrew being arrested on TV. After making him a cup of tea, Zhou Bo sat opposite Lu Yu and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Thanks to you this time, you not only helped them get rid of this malignant tumor, but also dug out the traitor that has been hidden for a long time in our country. " "Don''t worry, the documents you provided have been handed in through secret channels? The country will soon act to bring that traitor to justice by thunder means? Repay you innocence." Talking, Zhou Bo solemnly stretched out a hand to Lu Yu, with Hexi''s warm smile, said seriously: "Lu Yu, welcome home!" Lu Yu also stretched out his hand to clasp him tightly? A warm current surged from his chest. The next day. Lu Yu was arranged by the consulate? got in a car, accompanied by Zhou Bo and two other guards? escorted him to the airport. boarded the flight to Long Country, after more than ten hours of flight? After the plane landed, Lu Yu finally set foot on the territory of the motherland. Because it was arranged by the consulate, so? It was Wen Guoqiang, the old leader of the police headquarters, who came to greet Lu Yu. As soon as he stepped forward? Wen Guoqiang was excited to grab Lu Yu''s hands? Tell him good news. The hidden traitor has been caught? Other spies were arrested along with him, and this huge spy organization was finally uprooted. "This is all your credit? Lu Yu! Without you? We can''t be in such a short period of time? All them all." Wen Guoqiang once again expressed his thanks to Lu Yu? At the same time he punched him in the chest? Excitedly said: "Hurry up, come back with me? A celebration banquet for you tonight!" However, Lu Yu rejected his kindness and smiled and said, "Mr. Wen? I just want to go home now." Wen Guoqiang did not force Lu Yu to stay, and arranged for a car to take him home. Back home? An Ran was sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him quietly. I haven''t seen him for a while, An Ran lost weight, but his face was calm but there was a hint of joy. There is no nightmare, no nuclear bomb explosion, and no angel-like girl, but soon they will. Lu Yu approached with a smile and hugged An Ran into his arms. Feeling the familiar and warm embrace of Lu Yu, the composure on An Ran''s face was instantly melted, tears rolled out of his eyes and slipped tick tick. "Lu Yu, I miss you so much!" "me too!" There is no excessive language. I miss you, enough to express the deepest emotions of the lovers. Soon, the hot lips of the two kissed together, and the two loving hearts were closely connected to each other. The celebration party was set for the next day. When Lu Yu came to the army to report, in addition to the old leader Hu Guohai receiving him, Wen Guoqiang also came and told him a new piece of news. In addition to leaking information and framing Lu Yu, the traitor also colluded with foreign criminal forces and established a small spy training camp in the border area. The training camp is small, with only a few dozen people in peacetime, and it accepts Lao Mis financial assistance through secret channels. has not been found because of its remote location. In the past few years, those independent elements who have escaped from the northwestern frontier have been secretly helped by this training camp. They smuggled abroad through Vietnam and the two countries, and then diverted to the west through inkpad. Once these people have experienced the trials of blood and fire on the battlefield, they will quickly become real fighters, which is very difficult to deal with. If someone secretly contributes to the flames and uses secret channels to send them back, it will be very harmful to the country. Therefore, after studying overnight with the Secrecy Bureau in charge of the intelligence agency , they decided to launch thunder tactics on this place and wipe it out in one fell swoop. Lu Yu heard the news, please help immediately! Hu Guohai looked at Lu Yu and apologized: "Lu Yu, we are compelled to do this this time. The country cant just let this matter just because it trusts you, then some foreigners with ulterior motives will immediately seize the opportunity and stay outside. The pressure on us in the suburbs will also have a very bad impact on other military camps and agents outside the country." "But you have always been loyal to the country. We know this. You have also verified your innocence and helped us get rid of the hidden spies!" "Now, when you just came back, you have to fight non-stop, even I can''t see it..." Lu Yu shook his head: "Hu Ju, there is no need to say these. I know the difficulties between you and the country! Moreover, the reason why I choose to fight is also my own reason. You can just agree to it." "Well, what reason do you have?" Hu Guohai asked curiously. Lu Yu said: "I have no other people''s experience in fighting in the tropics. This time, in the Amazon rainforest of Colombia, I also successfully destroyed Chen Sanli''s poison processing plant. I am also more familiar with the terrain of the border. A more suitable candidate!" "More importantly, since this spy training camp was formed by the spy, I should take action personally and destroy it in one fell swoop!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with killing and coldness. "My revenge, I want to avenge myself!" Chapter 1092： Spy training camp "The materials of the Deep Sea Project have been handed over to you, tell me where Ferrand is?" Andrew said solemnly. Lu Yu gathered up the information and said without concealment: "He is dead! It''s in the utility room on the seventh floor of your CIA building in Baltimore." Andrew shook his head: "I know that." "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his brows: "Then you dare to come?" "I won''t come, you won''t show up at all, I just want to catch your big fish and use myself as bait." Andrew smiled smugly. Lu Yu cracked his mouth open: "It seems that our goals are the same." Andrew fixed on Lu Yu for a few seconds, but suddenly realized that he took out his cell phone and dialed a number, yelling: "Quick, you guys go to my office." ! At the same time, Lu Yu''s body flashed, and he jumped up to the chimney beside him and disappeared. Andrew ignored Lu Yu, turned and ran down the roof, took the elevator, and returned to his office in the Langley Building. But before he arrived, she saw Sophie leading an old man standing in his office, staring at him coldly. This person is Su Fei''s mentor, Major General Ebomi, and he is also his enemy. A smile appeared on Sophies pretty face: "Mr. Andrew, your safe was cracked ten minutes ago, and the damaging information you made has been presented to the media. You are over!" Soon, the news of Andrew''s arrest and investigation was broadcast on TV and the media. For a while, the entire Laomi network was flooded. But... Sophie and her mentor did not reveal any news about Andrew''s laboratory. In their opinion, all they want is evidence of Andrew''s downfall, and the laboratory still needs to exist, but there may be a change of leadership in the future, and Andrew''s power will be uprooted. At this moment, Lu Yu was already sitting in the consulate''s living room, staring at the picture of Andrew being arrested on TV. After Zhou Bo made a cup of tea for him, he sat across from Lu Yu and patted Lu Yu on his shoulder: "Thanks to you this time, not only helped them get rid of this cancerous tumor, but also dug up the traitor that had been hidden for us for a long time." "Don''t worry, the documents you provided have been submitted through secret channels, and there will be results soon? The traitor will definitely be brought to justice by thunder means and you will be innocent." Talking? Zhou Bo solemnly stretched out a hand to Lu Yu, with Hexi''s warm smile, said seriously: "Lu Yu, welcome home!" Lu Yu also stretched out his hand to clasp him tightly, a warm current gushing out of his chest. The next day. Lu Yu was arranged by the consulate? got in a car? Zhou Bo and two other guards accompanied him to the airport. Get on the flight to Long Country? After more than ten hours of voyage, after the plane landed? Lu Yu finally set foot on the territory of the motherland. Because it was arranged by the consulate, it was Wen Guoqiang who came here to greet Lu Yu. As soon as he stepped forward? Wen Guoqiang was excited to grab Lu Yu''s hands? Tell him good news. The hidden traitor has been captured? Several other spies were arrested along with him. "This is all your credit? Lu Yu! Without you, we couldn''t have done this in such a short time." Wen Guoqiang once again expressed his thanks to Lu Yu?At the same time he punched him in the chest? Excitedly said: "Quickly? Hurry up with me back? A celebration banquet for you tonight!" However? Lu Yu rejected his kindness and smiled and said: "Mr Wen? I just want to go home now." Wen Guoqiang did not force Lu Yu to stay, and arranged for a car to take him home. Back home, An Ran was sitting on the sofa in the living room? Waiting for him quietly. I haven''t seen him for a while, An Ran has lost weight? But his face is calm but there is a hint of joy. There is no nightmare, no nuclear bomb explosion, and no angel-like girl, but soon they will. Lu Yu approached with a smile and hugged An Ran into his arms. Feeling the familiar and warm embrace of Lu Yu, the composure on An Ran''s face was instantly melted, tears rolled out of his eyes and slipped tick tick. "Lu Yu, I miss you so much!" "me too!" There is no excessive language. I miss you, enough to express the deepest emotions of the lovers. Two loving hearts are closely connected to each other. celebration party. is scheduled for the next day. When Lu Yu came to the army to report, in addition to the old leader Hu Guohai receiving him, Wen Guoqiang also came and told him a new piece of news. In addition to leaking information and framing Lu Yu, the traitor also colluded with foreign forces and established a small secret agent training camp. The training camp is small, usually only a few dozen people, through secret channels to accept foreign financial assistance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of the remote location, has not been found. Once this group of people experience the tribulation of blood and fire, they will grow up quickly, and then it will be very difficult to deal with. Therefore, Zhang Jinzhong decided to strike out after studying with the Secret Bureau, which is in charge of the intelligence agency, overnight. Hu Guohai looked at Lu Yu and apologized: "Lu Yu, we are compelled to do this this time. We cant just let this matter just because we trust you, then we will immediately be seized by some foreign people with ulterior motives. Pressure will also have a very bad effect on other agents outside." "But we know your loyalty, and you have verified your innocence and helped us get rid of the hidden spies!" "Now, when you just came back, you have to fight non-stop, even I can''t see it..." Lu Yu shook his head: "Hu Ju, there is no need to say these, I know your difficulties! And, I have my own reasons for choosing this way, just agree." "Well, what reason do you have?" Hu Guohai asked curiously. Lu Yu said: "I have experience that other people do not have the experience of fighting in the tropics. Moreover, this time, in the Amazon rain forest of Colombia, I also successfully destroyed the processing plant of Chen Sanli and others. I am more familiar with the terrain of this type of combat. A more suitable candidate than me!" "More importantly, since this training camp was organized by the spy, I should do it myself!" Chapter 1093： Group evil 1 pot end Hu Guohai thought for a while, and agreed to Lu Yu''s resolution. It is indeed the most appropriate way to get rid of these militants led by Lu Yu. Moreover, he has extensive experience in combat in tropical areas, which is more suitable for the terrain. After the resolution was passed, Lu Yu set off soon. Seeing Lu Yu put on a military uniform again, An Ran felt a little bit upset. The two have just met, and they are going to be separated again, so they feel a little sad. But soon she was relieved, Lu Yu soldier is also a state machine, as long as the motherland needs him, he must embark on the journey at any time. Life is endless, fighting is endless! This is Lu Yu''s mission in life, as well as the direction and ideals he strives for. The reason why I fell in love with him at the beginning was not because I admired the courage and indomitable fighting spirit of the other party? Lu Yu will not change. If he became a man at home, would he still love him? "wait me back!" hugged An Ran, and after a short farewell, Lu Yu returned to his comrades. Selected thirty special forces personnel to take a helicopter, and went straight to the northwest frontier. Northwest border, somewhere. Dozens of mysterious members wearing black clothes and masks are training in the camp. It is located in a very remote valley. The aboriginal people around have been driven far away by force by them. Recommended, really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! That''s why they established a training base here, and it has always been safe. The training camp is not very large. There are only a dozen earthen houses, and the covered area includes about ten kilometers in the middle of the valley. The way they train is very single and simple, and they usually only use simple tools. For example, wooden sticks and the like, to simulate actual shooting and battlefield fighting. occasionally conduct live ammunition training, and manufacture explosives, etc. In this training camp, in addition to the members who escaped from the northwest region, there are also refugees from the Miandian area. This group of people have a common goal. They gather in this small valley. After receiving a period of training, they will be sent into inkpad through secret channels, and then transferred to the Middle East to join the local anti-government organization secretly supported by Lao Mi. After several years of development, an independent town has been formed in the area over there, and tens of thousands of people bewitched by Lao Mi gather there. Lu Yu received the order to completely destroy this training camp. and cut off their channels to the outside world, grabbed the leader, and took out useful information from him. After several hours of flying, the helicopter landed on a flat terrain before the valley. Lu Yu led everyone off the plane and walked forward, avoiding the loud noise of the helicopter''s propellers and attracting the attention of the people in the valley. ''S order was to try to capture the main characters in this training camp and obtain information. All those who resist, from the evil ones, will be eradicated! Before setting off, the group A gathered in the meeting room and watched the news and pictures of these people''s attacks in recent years. The messy and **** streets, the crazy train station, the ruined walls and the **** corpses on the streets that have not been cleaned up after each occurrence have made people very angry and filled with righteous indignation. These pictures are usually displayed for pre-war mobilization. intends to tell them that there is no need to keep a hand against these cruel and inhuman violators. can be kind to anyone, but absolutely not to the enemy! Lu Yu led the team into the direction of the valley. After quietly beating the guard at the door, a group of people sneaked into the valley quietly. Before came in, they had closed all communications on their bodies, and as a group of three, they scattered into the valley. only rely on gestures and eyes to contact each other, if the distance is a little far away, they will be reminded and transmitted by a special bird''s song. When they get close to the target, or their identity is exposed early due to some accident, Lu Yu will order them to turn on the intercom. Soon, the camp in the valley appeared in front of everyone Lu Yu. More than a dozen members dressed in black are gathering between a piece of soil wall for simulated street fighting. In order to prevent the gunfire from revealing the location of the training camp, they are holding wooden guns. According to intelligence, there are at least fifty people in this training camp, but less than one-third of the people gathered in front of them, and the rest should be in other parts of the camp to study and train. Lu Yu made a gesture, telling everyone to give up these people with wooden guns first. led three small teams and went straight to the largest room in the middle of the camp. Several guards scattered around the house, all holding imitation AK47 rifles. Lu Yu, Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang, clinging to the wall, quietly approached the guards, killing them almost at the same time. Then, the three of them led their teams close to the earth house. Lu Yu, who was at the gate, broke in first. ! kicked the door open, and a violent noise suddenly awakened a large number of members in the house who were learning to make blasting theory. Someone reacted and picked up the weapon beside him. But before they could resist, the team rushing in from outside raised their weapons and fired frantically. bang bang bang. A dense rain of bullets. Except for a bearded Middle Easterner who is teaching on the podium at the moment, the other 30 members in the class are all covered. Facing the sudden attack After a second, the teacher Luo Chihu drew a black pistol from his body. Lu Yu happened to see this scene, with quick eyesight and quick hands, he flew up and kicked him on the wrist. boom Although he reacted fast enough, the beard gun fired. Fortunately, Lu Yu kicked his opponent''s wrist with this kick, causing the muzzle to rise. The bullet hit the door frame diagonally, causing a burst of smoke. Lu Yu snorted coldly, a rifle **** hit him on the chest, his cheeks hurt and he almost didn''t shut his breath. A player next to rushed forward, twisted his hands behind his back, and **** his two thumbs so that he could not break free. At the same time as the gunshots inside the house, it was located between the dirt walls that simulated street fighting outside, and there was a sudden blow. stayed here and surrounded the members of Brigade A at the entrance of the alley. The bullets in their hands flew away and fired at the same time. Those training camp members who were still in the dark with wooden guns were all eliminated on the spot. While uniforming their beards, the members of Team A scattered in other rooms also immediately counterattacked these rooms and wiped out the rest of the personnel. A total of more than fifty training camp members were exhausted on the spot. However, Lu Yu frowned, not feeling relaxed at all. Where is the leader of this training camp? Chapter 1094： Valley Road Except for the professor Lujian who taught knowledge, the other members who were killed seem to be ordinary trainers. It''s impossible for a training camp to find a leader. Lu Yu pointed his gun at the beard''s forehead and asked, "Where is the manager of the training camp? Come on!" Luohu stared at Lu Yu coldly, with hostile eyes in his eyes wishing to eat him, and said nothing. "Is the mouth still hard? I see how hard you are!" Wang Yanbing stepped forward, grabbed one of this person''s little finger and twisted it off, sneered: "Say or not?" Her face was sore and sweaty, her facial expressions were twisted into a ball, but she still gritted her teeth and closed her mouth tightly, refusing to say a word. Wang Yanbing was not polite, and broke his second finger again. Lu Yu watched coldly, just pointed a gun at his forehead, but did not stop. Although he can use the perception of all things to directly get the other party''s thoughts. But, is it too cheap to treat such criminals who only want to attack? have to give them a taste of the pain and the taste of punishment. The so-called torture to extract a confession is actually sometimes just to torture people. If this guy''s mouth is hard enough and he can really survive the pain of breaking ten fingers, Lu Yu will have other ways. Punishment will not end here. He still has ten toes, and the special forces team members have tool pliers on their bodies, which will be another pain. There is no shortage of tough guys in this world. But it can withstand a variety of cruel criminal laws, and there are very few things that you dont say a word! If he can really endure these physical pains, Lu Yu will have the simplest and most cruel punishment waiting for him. Water torture! This kind of criminal law comes from the CIA that has fought against Lu Yu many times. They would use it often, covering the victims face with a towel or damp cloth, and then watering the victims face. It seems that this kind of criminal law is not too bloody, but it will greatly destroy the willpower, mental and psychological aspects of the victim, and it will also seriously damage the lung organs. Under this kind of criminal law, the victim will repeatedly experience the artificial sense of drowning. Throughout the criminal law process, the victim will be tied into a posture with his feet higher than his head, cover his mouth and nostrils with a towel, and then pour water on the prisoners face. According to experts, this kind of punishment can make the prisoner feel dying and suffocating and drowning. A wet towel will block your vent, so there is only one breath. Under the continuous influx of water, you cannot spit out the water, it feels like the air is constantly being sucked away. Since the advent of water boarding, it has been listed as one of the harshest tortures in the world. Its cruelty lies in the fact that water will be involuntarily sucked into the lungs and trachea, causing the victim to vomit and cough in the water, the trachea will secrete a lot of mucus, and there will also be incontinence and indescribable Pain, repeatedly dying on the edge of life and death. Obviously, Luojihu is not as courageous as Lu Yu imagined. After Wang Yanbing broke his five fingers, the guy cried and confessed. He took Lu Yu and others to an inconspicuous earthen room and told him that there was an underpass hidden under the bed of the earthen room. Lu Yu asked people to open the simple wooden frame bed. Sure enough, he saw a secret tunnel hidden under the bed, which was less than one meter wide and could only be used by one person. Luojihu told Lu Yu honestly that there were four persons in charge in this camp. One of them was killed in the room just now. And he is also one of the people in charge, specializing in teaching the theoretical knowledge of spy agents. The other two leaders are the main leaders of the training camp. They are responsible for liaising with the outside world. Usually, they send the agents here abroad through secret channels. Maybe the two heard the fierce gunfire from outside, and knew that it was exposed, and found that it was not the opponent, so they took the opportunity to sneak away from the underpass. Lu Yu asked where Luojihu this passage leads. Luohu told him that the length of the secret tunnel is two kilometers, which leads directly to a secret cave in the valley, from which the cave can lead to the outside world. Lu Yu ordered He Chenguang to find the exit of the cave with his beard, and then contacted the helicopter to bring him back for questioning. And he himself took Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu and jumped in from the underpass entrance. Underneath the underpass is a two-meter-high shaft. After the three people reached the bottom through the shaft, they found that there was a tunnel that was less than 1.5 meters high and could only accommodate one person bending through. Lu Yu stepped into the tunnel, grasped the muzzle of the weapon and pointed it forward, and turned on the bright flashlight. The light from the flashlight illuminates the cave wall ten meters away. It seems that the tunnel is not a straight line, but twists and turns like a snake. The three people walked forward carefully along the tunnel and guarded against traps that might appear at any time. It can be seen from the crude equipment of these agents that it is unlikely that they will have mines, but it is still possible to use a grenade to create a simple triggering device. went all the way, unimpeded, and the three of them did not encounter any traps. It seems that the two leaders just patronized and fled for their lives, it was too late, or they did not expect to set up traps. walked along the winding underground passage for about two kilometers. Finally, the three of them came out of a cave that was covered by dead branches and vines. As soon as he left the cave, he ran into He Chenguang leading the beard and rushing over. Seeing each other and not gaining anything It seems that the two have escaped. Lu Yu continued to inquire about Luo Chi: "Do you have any other secret roads?" Hu shook his head: "There is only this emergency tunnel in the camp. After Hamad and Orix escaped, there are only two ways to go. One is to hide in a nearby village, and the other is to pass through the dense forest. Get close to the frontier line and then sneak out." Lu Yu immediately reported the information here, requesting immediate reinforcements, and strengthening the close patrol and defense of the border areas to prevent the two men from escaping. Next, Lu Yu ordered the members of Brigade A to start cleaning the valley to prevent fish from slipping through the net. The remaining people take care of their beards and wait for the helicopter. He ordered five of his team members to follow him and rushed towards the village outside the valley. The six people passed through a dense dense area and descended to the hillside, and they saw a small village not far in front. As soon as they approached the village, Lu Yu and others heard commotion in the village, and something seemed to happen. ! Soon, villagers of men, women, children, old and young, using hoes, shovels, and spears as weapons, surrounded Lu Yu and others. In the face of Lu Yu and other special forces armed with guns, this group of villagers who seemed to be deliberately incited did not lose their minds. They just shouted loudly and raised their weapons in demonstration. accused the other party and came to the village to arrest people without asking questions. Chapter 1095： Jungle tracking In fact, for most villagers here, it is not clear that what is hidden in the valley is a terrorist training camp. They were only told that the valley was contracted by a company and a breeding base was built there. Except for occasional gunshots from the valley, they usually cannot approach the valley. As for the gunfire occasionally heard by the villagers, the person in charge in the valley explained that they used a shotgun to kill the prey in the breeding base. This village is very backward because of traffic jams. The villagers are completely isolated from the outside world, relying only on growing food by themselves and living in the most primitive life. Therefore, the horror training camp has been hidden here for three years without being noticed. Before Hamad and Orix fled into the village, they lied to the villagers, saying that someone wanted to forcibly occupy the valley, but also to drive them out of this land that has survived for generations, and incited the villagers to come and stop them. The two of Lu Yu''s people took the opportunity to hide. Seeing that these villagers were so arrogant that they rejected them, Lu Yu had to aim the muzzle at the sky and try to avoid conflicts. These are unarmed villagers, but they are deceived by others to stop them. Once the bloodshed happens, it will not end well, and it will have extremely bad effects. Lu Yu and others tried their best to explain to the villagers, trying to break through their encirclement. The villagers who were in a state of excitement not only refused to listen to advice, but raised their weapons amidst loud shouts and tried to drive people away. In desperation, Lu Yu had to shoot from the sky to warn them. However, the restrained behavior of Lu Yu and others was regarded as cowardly by the villagers. "They dare not shoot, hurry up, catch them!" Someone in the crowd yelled, and then a few villagers armed with clubs slammed them on Lu Yu and others on the spot. bang bang! The villagers who rushed over were all suppressed. There was a row of bullet holes about an inch in front of their feet, and the smoke continued to flow. If they took another step just now, I am afraid they would have been shot. At this moment, the anger of the besieged villagers was wiped out, and they were dumbfounded on the spot, no one dared to advance and attack again. Lu Yu immediately took out the walkie-talkie? Reported the situation to the superior and asked how to proceed. Received the report? Wen Guoqiang immediately rushed over with a local leader. The leader immediately communicated with the villagers. After getting the assurance from the leader, the villagers dispersed one after another, and the villagers who were almost shot at also left angrily. Lost the villagers'' obstruction, Lu Yu immediately led everyone into the village. They captured two villagers in the village who had a close relationship with Hamad? They were also connected to certain attacks. After interrogation? Lu Yu learned from two villagers that the two Hamad had fled the village. They followed the border into South Vietnam? Then they went to the country of monsters, and then with the help of local forces? fled to inkpad. It was less than an hour before the two escaped. Lu Yu made a decisive decision and immediately led people to pursue the hunt. In such a short time? Hamad two? It shouldn''t have time to cross the border area. Is it close to the tropics? The weather is unpredictable. Just when Lu Yu took the team out? The sky was still clear, but when they approached the frontier? The sky was already covered with clouds. The six people quickly pushed deep down the dense forest? Not long after? A light rain floated in the sky? It brought a hint of coolness to the hot jungle environment. But the six also encountered a little trouble. Originally? The rotten branches and leaves in the dense forest greatly affect their speed. Now its raining again in the sky? The ground under my feet is muddy, very difficult to navigate, and my steps have been severely dragged down. ran forward for a while? A swamp appeared in front of a few people. Lu Yu waved his hand to stop everyone and looked at the swamp. Above the swamp? There are a few simple floating bridges built up of dead wood and branches. From this, it can be judged that someone passed by here just now. If no accident, it should be the two Hamaduns. It seems that they are getting closer and closer to each other. Passing through this swampland, the front is old and old. Lu Yu reported immediately that they were going to pass through this swamp, and asked them to contact the old party to avoid misunderstandings. At the end of the announcement, Lu Yu waved his hand and led five of his men through the pontoon bridge over the swamp to enter. They just walked through the swamp and walked into the deeper forest. Suddenly, from the branch above his head, a dark shadow rushed past. It was a huge anaconda with its mouth wide open and biting towards a team member under the tree. Xu Sanduo was startled, subconsciously raised his gun, and shot towards the shadow above his head. Puff puff! The muzzle spit out a tongue of fire, and the snake''s body was beaten up and the blood turned into a mist and scattered. The sudden gunfire broke the silence of the dense forest. "Get down!" Lu Yu roared, and immediately his whole body crawled to the ground. The voice fell. Not far from the front of the dense forest, intensive gunfire quickly came. A series of bullets flew in and hit the tree trunk beside the six, and sawdust flew across. There was a crackling noise on the trunk beside Lu Yu. After finding a tree trunk as a cover, Lu Yu quickly scanned the movement ahead. I saw the bullet stop, and in the forest two hundred meters away, two figures were jumping forward quickly. "Don''t let them run away, chase after!" Lu Yu roared and immediately led the crowd to chase forward. This primitive dense forest is located in the northern part of Laoguo, a narrow strip between two mountain ranges, at least ten kilometers in length. Out of the dense forest, there is a steep and deep mountain After the deep mountain, it is an endless primitive jungle. Once the two of them escaped, it was really the fish returning to the sea, and it would be unrealistic to find out. Lu Yu had no energy, and no time to spend with them. The six rushed forward. At the same time, try to avoid the bushes and vines entangled between dense forests. Hamadden and Orix ran forward quickly, and after running a certain distance, they stopped to shoot at Lu Yu and the others. Although there is not much accuracy in the rush, it can also effectively slow down the pursuit speed of Lu Yu and others. Lu Yu avoided the bullet, feeling a little annoyed. When the two of them got up again and ran forward, there were no obstacles around them, so they raised their rifles and shot them behind them. Da da da! A series of bullets formed a fierce fire tongue. In a short while, Haridon was hit by a bullet in the leg and fell to the ground screaming, blood flowed. Orix glanced back at him, then turned his head and ran, disappearing into the deep forest in a blink of an eye. Lu Yu six quickly chased to the side of Harden who fell to the ground. did a general inspection and found that only the back was hit by a bullet in the shoulder and thigh, and there was no fatal injury. ordered someone to tie him up, take out the dagger, and chop off a few branches nearby. made a simple stretcher, put this guy on the stretcher and carried it back. Chapter 1096： Special Forces Assault Contest Although Orix''s escape made Lu Yu a little regretful, after all, he had already penetrated into the old for several kilometers, and if he pursued it, he was afraid that it would cause a dispute. Let this person fend for themselves in the primeval forest! After Lu Yu returned with Hamadun, they handed him over to the security bureau. A group of people returned to the camp by plane. In the next few days, Lu Yu will rarely have a lot of leisure. In addition to the daily necessary training, he has not received any other tasks. He has more time to accompany An Ran. Because General Norton swallowed him a semi-finished antidote last time, Lu Yu''s body changed. The troops also gave him a comprehensive physical examination. His muscle density and bone strength have increased a lot, and his strength and agility have also been greatly improved. and took Lu Yu''s serum for testing, but did not get any results. After returning to family life, Lu Yu found that in getting along with An Ran, there was no special difference from before. The only difference may be that some sense organs are a little slow. Other than that, everything is normal. But this kind of organ dullness, to Lu Yu, who is a man, is comparable to Ah San''s omnipotent oil. soon. In the past half a month, Lu Yu was in training on this day and was called by Hu Guohai. After the two met, Hu Guohai motioned to Lu Yu to sit down and asked straightforwardly: "Do you know the World Special Forces Competition?" Lu Yu nodded. Zhang Jinzhong had mentioned the World Special Forces Contest a long time ago, and his heart suddenly moved. Is it because he wants to participate by himself? As expected. Hu Guohai showed a smile on his face: "This time, the country is going to select a few outstanding special forces to participate in the world''s special forces assault competition in inkpad." "I have already signed up for you. If there is nothing unexpected, all the contestants will arrive in the inkpad as scheduled before the 5th of next month to participate in this eye-catching world event. I hope you can perform well and get back the highest honor for our country! " "Yes!" Lu Yu immediately stood up and saluted a military salute, saying loudly: "Guaranteed to complete the task!" "Do it hard and don''t let the country down." Hu Guohai smiled and confessed to Lu Yu, and let him leave. On the way back, Lu Yu was thinking about the information about the special forces competition that Hu Guohai had told him. Is this an international special forces competition called surprise attack? Originated in 1992. This year, it is jointly supervised by several major agencies such as the Inkpad Conquest and the Military Command. is a learning activity for infiltration and long-distance reconnaissance combats behind enemy lines. The top special forces from various countries will be invited to participate. The combat site was chosen in a primeval forest in northeastern Estonia, the worst combat environment in the world. This kind of world special forces competition is beyond imagination for its high intensity, multi-angle, large range and thrilling. Real guns and live ammunition are well-known in the world. The start of the competition? The special forces of various countries must carry at least 40-50 kilograms of heavy objects, including weapons and equipment and survival materials? Without any supply resources, facing the fierce battle of front and rear interception and endless pursuit? Complete four days Three nights ran for more than 200 kilometers. During the period, they have to complete different complex waters boating, beach landing? crossing minefields? battlefield first aid? armed crossing? all kinds of rifle pistol shooting, enemy situation reconnaissance and other nineteen formal projects? and three performance projects. Here? special forces will face a variety of life and death tests? The dual torture of spirit and body? I have my own courage? The training of courage and will to challenge the limits of all aspects of the human body? Break through the self. This is a comprehensive ability contest belonging to the special forces of various countries, and it is also known as the death contest of the world military! After returning to Team A, Lu Yu made targeted training based on the content of the special forces competition. . The main events in the game are shooting, rushing? Fighting and tracking. These projects most highlight the comprehensive capabilities of special forces, and require personal qualities to reach a very high level. First of all, the physical strength must be very outstanding, and the attack requires a huge physical reserve and endurance. In addition, during the assault, the harsh natural environment such as ponds and swamps will be simulated, and the barbed wire fences of the battlefield will be simulated, and the mine arrays are threatened. The judgment requirements for special forces are also very high. As for marksmanship, shooting is even more important. For example, contestants will be required to hit multiple targets at the same time in a very short period of time, and robber targets will suddenly appear midway, so that they can hit without hurting the hostages and so on. Tracking competitions often test meticulous observation, patience, quickness and skill. Finally, Lu Yu is very good at fighting! Lu Yu decided to participate in this special forces competition, but he didn''t plan to let the first place fall into the hands of other countries. What really loses is not only his shame, but also the shame of the country. will be a stain that is difficult to erase in Lu Yu''s special forces career. With emotion and reason, he must win the game! Since inkpad is the first time this kind of international competition has been held, the entire country places special emphasis on it and regards it as a symbol of enhancing its overall national strength. Take this opportunity to sharpen the overall quality of our soldiers and learn the advanced military skills and knowledge of various countries. As early as six months ago, inkpad sounded the horn of this special forces event. And spread the hero posts to the world, and the number of countries invited to participate has reached dozens. In addition to the world''s leading traditional military powers , players from emerging countries such as Israel and Bassi also came to participate. It is stipulated that no more than five players should be selected from each country. At the beginning, the exercises were conducted in groups. This is a kind of battle royale mechanism. The members of the special forces teams of various countries will be projected by planes to an unmanned island with a radius of 10 kilometers. Team members must contact their teammates at the first time, gather their strengths, and strive to survive to the end in the next knockout matches. After the group exercise, it is a contest of individual comprehensive literacy. is the test of shooting, assault, competition, fighting and other aspects of skills, compete against individual comprehensive military capabilities. This time, only Lu Yu participated in Team A. A week later, he was taken by helicopter to a military training camp and met his four companions on the trip. But strangely, the four companions did not seem to be too enthusiastic about Lu Yu''s arrival. It turns out that there are a total of five players in this training camp. They have been training for three months here, just to welcome the coming of the World Special Forces Competition next month. But for some unknown reason, one of their team members was brushed down. As a result, Lu Yu happened to return. After discussing with Zhang Jinzhong, Hu Guohai and Zhang Jinzhong strongly recommended them to their superiors. asked Lu Yu to participate, just to fill the vacancy of the four. Just like this, Lu Yu was temporarily cut in. Chapter 1097： Rivals It may be thought that Lu Yu was temporarily jumping in the team. These players had some opinions on him, thinking that he was buying off the relationship or coming in through the back door. Lu Yu didn''t care about the indifferent attitude of these people. In the army, whoever has the biggest fist has the final say. dissatisfied? It''s the mule or the horse drawn out! Therefore, Lu Yu''s strength quickly impressed the four players. Regardless of speed, strength, powerful fighting skills, and superb marksmanship, the four felt that they were far from Lu Yu. The strong in the army are respected, so they also willingly accepted Lu Yu and expressed their admiration. Time flies and it comes to the 1st of next month. The five participating members gathered together, led by the leader to arrive at the inkpad by special plane. In the evening of the same day, the plane landed at the inkpad airport. After they were arranged to enter the residence, they obtained the information of the participating members of the other national teams. After Lu Yu swept over, some special forces from several countries caught his attention. They are Roach, the third member of Special Forces from the United States, Anthony, the fifth member of Israel, Balazev from Mao Ziguo, and Vicjan from France. These four people, Lu Yu, have heard a little, and they are all the top special forces fighters in the world. Roach, a special soldier from the United States, has a nickname of the "Sea Leopard Killer". He is the most cruel ultimate killer in the SEAL team. He once killed a platoon of fighters in Syria with bare hands. Every joint in his body was Can be used as the hardest weapon. Israels No. 5 Anthony, known as the "Desert Fox", has a cunning human heart, such as ferocious as a wolf, good at forbearing and ambushing. The marksmanship is like a god, you can knock off the wings of a fly from 500 meters away. Balazef from Maozi Country, nicknamed "Polar Bear Man", his body is as hard as steel, and he can be called a human-shaped walking shield. His fighting ability dare to be second, no one dares to call first! is good at fighting skills such as beating and violent conflict. Almost no one can stop his charge. He is a very powerful enemy! Last place, Vicjan of France, known as the "African Lone Wolf". He is also a mercenary leader stationed by France in North Africa, and there are few rivals in North Africa. Almost a single person can destroy the enemys soldiers and surrender... These few people should be the best from the participating special forces, known as the king of special forces, and the most hated people. Although the remaining people are not well-known, they are probably not good at them. After reading the information, the faces of the team members were a little serious. The opponents here are very strong, they are not absolutely sure, and they are unavoidable. is Wu Haofeng, the most cheerful personality among the five. He showed an indifferent appearance and said with a big grin: "I wonder if you have thought about it. If you let the polar bear man and the seal killer fight, what will happen?" "They have first-rate fighting ability, and the other is full of murderous weapons. Isn''t this the invincible spear and the all-defense shield in the world? I don''t know what kind of sparks they can encounter when they fight against each other. ?" "Haha, contradictory!" When everyone listened to him, they relaxed and laughed. The tension caused by the appearance of a powerful enemy finally eased. Wang Kun, another member of the team, smiled and said, "Don''t be aspiring to others and destroy your own prestige! Brother Yu is not an ordinary person, don''t you know his strength? Has he ever won a battle?" "That''s right, I''ve heard of Brother Yu''s name a long time ago. He is the most powerful special soldier in our country! Maybe the foreign wolf cubs will **** off when they see him, or they have taken him some horrible foreigners. number?" Next to , the special soldier named He Jun smiled. "Hahahaha, that''s right!" Wu Haofeng laughed: "Lets stop scaring ourselves here. If you have Brother Yu, you are afraid of what those foreigners will do?" "Foreign team members, it is estimated that when they heard Lu Yu''s name, they were so scared to pee their pants and knelt for mercy!" Announcement, really good, it is worth installing one, even Android and iPhone support! Several people looked at each other and laughed. While Lu Yu and the others were studying other people''s materials. In another dormitory, players from the United States are also looking at photos of Lu Yu. "It''s him! Lu Yu!" Roach sat on the sofa and stared at the man in the photo, his eyes flickering slightly: "We seals planted several somersaults on his hands. He has a very loud nickname called Shura!" A woman sitting opposite him sneered and said, "Why, are you scared?" Roach snorted coldly: "Will I be afraid of a Longguo man? I was not in the team at the beginning, but this time, it is not his turn to come again!" The woman nodded: "Tomorrow is the battle royale game, don''t let him live out of the island." The next morning. An airplane carrying Lu Yu and other participating special forces from various countries arrived over a small island in the northeastern part of Yinpad, sitting on a dense rain forest. On the plane, in addition to the five Lu Yu, there were five contestants from Basie. Out of courtesy, the cheerful Wu Haofeng is going to greet the Bassi players. In the end, he ate a closed door, and people ignored him with a cold face. "Damn, kind of arrogant!" Wu Haofeng couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice. Lu Yu just laughed at this. After all, they are all here to compete, not to make friends or exchange experiences. The participating members of every country are suffocating, because no one wants to act as a supporting role for others in the competition. Soon, the helicopter arrived over the target island, ready to parachute. Everyone needs to accurately land on the island from an altitude of less than 500 meters within the specified time . Generally speaking, the safest skydiving height is regulated by the atmospheric pressure limit that the human body can withstand. The air will become thinner if the altitude exceeds 10,000 meters. The lower the pressure value, the lower the temperature. Under such an environment, it is difficult for the human body to bear, let alone complete the dangerous action of skydiving. Therefore, the safest altitude recognized in the world is around five kilometers. But under normal circumstances, the minimum safe height for ordinary parachutists is no less than 500 meters, and the safe height for professional military paratroopers is no less than 300 meters. If you are a fighter pilot, the ejection height of the safety seat is about 100 to 150 meters, which can also ensure safety. The skydiving height in front of him is about 350 meters, which is only 50 meters higher than the limit of the safety range of 300 meters. Below the plane is the virgin forest of rainforest, which is full of dangers. A little carelessness can cause accidents. Fate is not to talk on the spot. put the umbrella bag on his back, before leaving, Lu Yu explained a few words to the players, and jumped down first. This is different from assault rappelling. When facing an unfamiliar terrain environment, you have to jump accurately to the island, and then you have to find your teammates to meet in the first time. During , avoid being killed by special forces of other countries. Invisible, the difficulty of the task is even greater. Chapter 1098： Battle Royale begins The bullets used in the game are specially designed for exercises, which will leave an indelible mark on people, which means elimination. The same is true for fighting. Dyed sticks are used to replace the cold weapons used by special forces to fight on the battlefield. Once the opponent is dyed, he will also be eliminated. If all five members of a team are eliminated, and the entire team is eliminated. Even if this team only has the last player left, if he can get out of the siege and rush to the highest mountain on the island, and get a trophy placed there by the competition, the team will win. The competition is cruel and intense, but it is also exciting. Lu Yu jumped off the plane, jumped into the air, quickly opened the parachute, and fell to a dense forest on the island. Lu Yu landed on both feet, unfastened the rope of the parachute, looked up to the sky, and saw Wang Kun, the team member who was following him. As for the other three people but didn''t see it, it should be a little farther away from here. After Wang Kun landed, after Lu Yu joined him, the two of them walked carefully through the dense forest with daggers in their hands. traveled forward for a certain distance, and suddenly, he heard the voice of help from someone not far away. The two looked at each other and slowly moved closer to each other following the sound. On a big tree in front, a parachute of a team member from Basi hung on the treetop. He hangs upside down with his head down and feet up, yelling. Because this is an exercise plug, players from various countries are prohibited from carrying any knife-like offensive weapons. Therefore, the Basie player could not cut the rope around his feet and could only shout for help. Wang Kun wanted to step forward, but was grabbed by Lu Yu, and shook his head at him to signal not to act rashly. The two quietly lie down in the grass to observe, and after a while, a French special soldier walks out from the side. As soon as the Bassi team saw the French man, they yelled at him and put themselves down from the tree. When the French special forces saw the embarrassed appearance of the Bassi, they laughed: "Hey, buddy, I''m here to save you!" The Basie Special Forces were very moved: "Thank you, I know the French, not only the most romantic person in the world, but also the most enthusiastic in the world..." The words are not finished. After the French special forces approached, they suddenly pulled out their guns and stamped a dark green mark on his chest, indicating that the Basie special forces had been killed. "Asshole, what are you doing?" The Basie Special Force shouted angrily. "I''ll help you out!" The French special forces laughed: "Dude, we are competitive, dont you know?" "In addition, by the way, there is an emergency alarm on your chest. If you have an accident, you can click it. The organizer will find you based on the location, so you don''t have to shout here like a fool." After speaking, the French special forces swaggered away with their guns on their backs. Only the Basie special soldier hung on the tree, cursing loudly. Lu Yu patted Wang Kun on the shoulder, indicating that they could leave. Its good to have a lively look like this. The two continue to move forward in the dense forest. After walking a certain distance, suddenly there was a slight shaking from the grass in front of him. Lu Yu pulled Wang Kun to hide, and aimed at the grass with his gun sight. After a while, a head poked out of the grass, and the two of them fixed their eyes to find that it was Wu Haofeng. "You are such a fool!" Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing and cursing. The two came out of their hiding place and joined Wu Haofeng. asked if he had seen anyone else, Wu Haofeng shook his head and said that he was the only one. The two team became three people, continuing to cover up each other, pushing toward the depths of the dense forest. Along the way, from time to time there were vague gunshots from a distance, as if fierce fighting was taking place there. Dozens of special forces from various countries who came to the island with them will quickly eliminate some of them after contacting each other. The small group of people who stayed either had good overall qualities or had good luck. Luck is also part of strength! Probably only the Basie player who hung upside down on the tree was abandoned by the goddess of luck. half an hour later. Lu Yu and the three people passed through the dense forest and came to a clear river, but the three of them did not rush to cross the river because there was a faint splash of water from the upper river bank. Obviously there are people on the riverbank, perhaps special forces from other countries. Lu Yuchong winked at them. They hid in the bushes next to them, and looked over the river through the gaps between the branches and leaves. It turned out that they were the other two players left. The two people have a clear division of labor. One person removes the water bottle from his waist and fills the water while the other is armed with a gun. "Brother Yu, shall we go there?" Wang Kun asked in a low voice. "Watch first." Lu Yu groaned for a moment, then shook his head. The two had just finished communicating when a gunshot suddenly came from deep in the dense forest. boom! The player who was on guard by the river looked inexplicable, looking at the paintball marks on his body. "There are enemies!" The minds of the three of them tightened instantly, and Lu Yu''s sharp eyes quickly looked around. But I did not see where the bullet came from. The team member who was fetching water in the river was very sensitive. The moment the gun fired, he instinctively rushed towards the river bank and crawled into a bush. boom! Another shot. Unfortunately, the player was shot in the leg and a dark green mark appeared on it. The mood of the three people fell to the bottom. The rule of the game is that if the bullet is shot, it is eliminated. No matter where the bullet hits the body, on the real battlefield, this kind of injury is impossible to fight. In a blink of an eye, two players were lost. Lu Yu and the three of them looked a little unsightly The two players who were shot looked bitter and walked out from the river with their heads down, pressing the alarm on their chest The helmet suddenly emitted a red smoke from the helmet. This kind of smoke means being eliminated. It is a shame that the enemy members will no longer regard them as competitors. Afterwards, the organizer will find them based on the traces of smoke and take them to the rest area. Lu Yu was a little annoyed. Not only the enemy''s cunning angered him, but also the carelessness of the two players, which made him very angry. The current domestic environment is comfortable, and they have not experienced the baptism of war for many years, which has caused many team members to be not vigilant enough. When facing the real war, they do not know how to deal with it, and paralysis has become their normal state. How can it not be killed by the enemy in such a state? In that battle, how many soldiers were given the opportunity to take advantage of the enemy snipers because they fetched water from the river? Therefore, they also invented a method to lure the enemy, only injuring the soldier, not taking his life, letting him call to his companion in pain, and then take the opportunity to kill the companion. This cruel style of play has been used for a long time. It wasn''t until more severe special tactics were adopted to deal with the enemy, cruel and all-round strikes against the enemy. These two soldiers may have good overall personal qualities, but because they lacked the experience of confronting the enemy on the real battlefield, and were not strong in the perception and vigilance of danger, they were eliminated when they came up. Chapter 1099： African lone wolf Looking at Wang Kun and Wu Haofeng''s downcast look, Lu Yu decided that he must kill each other''s snipers. is not only to avenge the companions, but also to give them confidence. The Dragon State Special Forces will not lose to any country in the world. made a gesture to make the two of them circle around in the direction of the gunfire, while he bypassed the lower reaches of the river, and detoured the enemy''s rear area from the other direction. The three moved separately. Lu Yu swiftly walked through the dense forest, like a cheetah on the hunt. sometimes hides between the bushes, and soon approaches the enemy''s rear. There is a low bush here. Lu Yu squinted his eyes and scanned. No accident, the sniper should be hidden in it. This style of play is similar to Voldemort in eating chicken. Some special forces like to lie in ambush, and then hit the enemy by surprise. The team from a certain country who came to compete this time also adopted a similar style of play. They assigned one or two snipers to sniper the enemy, and the remaining team members rushed to the top of the island. Behind a tree trunk that Lu Yu was ambushing, through the sight, carefully observe the movement behind the bushes. After waiting for a long time, there was no change in the bushes. It seems that this sniper is very patient and hides himself very well. Suddenly, Lu Yu heard the song of birds coming from ahead. Of course, this is not a real bird song, but a very unique way of communication, exclusive to some mysterious special forces. Fighting in dense forests and deep mountains, sometimes it is inconvenient to open the communication equipment, so this special bird song is used to convey information. Each type of tweet is slightly different, which means that each contains different information. For example, the song of a bird has just been long and two short, which means that the companion has arrived at the predetermined location. Now there was another bird song, three long and two short, representing that the teammates did not find the enemy''s whereabouts and implemented the plan to lure the enemy. Recommendation, really good, worthy of being installed by book friends, Android and iPhone support! The birdsong just fell, and a figure in a camouflage uniform less than 100 meters in front suddenly jumped from the grass, and then quickly rushed to the back of a thick tree trunk. boom. As expected, the gun went off! The sniper hiding in the bushes was successfully lured into the bait. The moment this person shot and attacked, Lu Yu immediately locked his position. Among the bushes, under a pile of withered yellow leaves, there is a slight bulge. If it weren''t for the gunshot just now, no one would have noticed that there was a person lying there. "You can''t run!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he aimed at the pile of dead leaves under the bushes. boom! After the gun shot, a bullet accurately hit the figure under the pile of fallen leaves. A Vietnamese sniper wearing a camouflage uniform, with paintball marks on half of his face. If it was a live ammunition, he would have been headshot on the spot. walked out of the bushes with a frustrated face. Up to now, he has not found where the enemy is hiding. After killed the sniper, Lu Yu did not show up and quickly backed away with a gun, and re-concealed into the dense forest. Lu Yu, Wu Haofeng, and Wang Kun first moved forward separately, and then reunited in the dense forest through the sound of birdsong. According to the equipment, they are still five kilometers away from the top of the mountain in the middle of the island. Moreover, the next part of the journey doesn''t seem to be easy to take. There are many crises, and every step is shocking. It has been more than an hour since I landed on the island. After this round of elimination, the elites of the special forces of various countries are basically left on the island. They will do everything possible to eliminate their opponents to ensure that the team reaches the top of the island smoothly. For the next section of the road, the three of them must be vigilant at all times to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack and protect their teammates. and reached the top of the small island as quickly as possible, and got the trophy that symbolized nobleness. The three formed a triangle formation and rushed forward. It is necessary not only to ensure that the speed is not slow, but also to always pay attention to the concealed body shape, but also to pay attention to any abnormal noises around to ensure sufficient physical strength. The five-kilometer journey does not seem far away, but it is indeed not a simple technical and physical activity to maintain speed and vigilance at all times, and to save energy to deal with all the battles that may be faced next. The three of them were walking forward carefully, and suddenly they heard the sound of fighting not far ahead. Lu Yu made a gesture and told them to move forward in hiding. After he got close to the target location, he quickly hid his body in a tree trunk and checked the movement ahead. I saw a tall white man in a clearing in front of him, being besieged by three dark-skinned, short-built Southeast Asian special forces. This is a desperate fight! The armbands of the three Southeast Asian special forces indicate that they are from the country of shemales. Although the country of shemales is rich in shemales, their fighting skills are the best fighting skills in the world, and they are known for being fierce and brutal. Many soldiers from the **** country will learn Muay Thai after enlisting in the army. In addition to the local Muay Thai, they will also learn various fighting skills and killing skills. So that in recent years, the personal combat skills of the special forces of the monster country have been leading the world and at the forefront level. The three celebrities of the demon country''s special forces are not only ruthless, but also have tricky angles. Because of his short stature and agility, every joint of his body can be used as the hardest weapon. However, what is even more surprising is that the white special soldier, under the siege of the three people, did not let go. "African lone wolf?" Lu Yu frowned, and immediately recognized the identity of the white special soldier. This white special force is exactly the "African Lone Wolf" Vicjan from the French Special Forces. This person''s MMA skills are not only outstanding in the world, but also powerful. He once killed 15 fierce African mercenaries with bare hands, all of which were fatal. Vicjan was besieged by three special forces from the Demon Kingdom , but with the advantage of his height and long legs, he used long-range offensives to resist all three of his moves. Moreover, he has a sharp move. Every time he strikes with a heavy punch, the three special forces of the Demon Kingdom dare not show their strength. Hoo! A special soldier of the Shemale Country, taking advantage of the opportunity of the two team members to attack, suddenly kicked Vic to the temple. didn''t want the opponent to backhand and grabbed his ankle, with a strong knee top, and hit the bend of this leg heavily. Gaba! The crisp sound of bone cracking, this leg of the **** special soldier broke like a wooden stick. After a successful blow, Vicjan grabbed the special soldier''s leg again and threw him forward, just to block the menacing offensive of a companion in front of him. Snapped! lifted the palm of his hand like a fan, and shot it out, hitting the front door of the special soldier in front. "Ahhhhh..." The celebrity demon country special forces screamed again and again, and the bridge of the nose was immediately crushed. If Vic had saved the force for this blow, his nose bone would be directly inserted into his brain, and he would die on the spot! The remaining celebrity demon country special forces were shocked. Under Victors pressing step by step, they backed up again and again, and at the same time pressed down their sirens. ...... accompanied by a burst of brown-red smoke from the top of his head, also announced his elimination. Chapter 1100： 0 people cut, Anthony oom! Taking this opportunity, Wang Kun, who was hiding behind the trunk, raised his sniper rifle to aim at Vicjan in the field and pulled the trigger. Unfortunately, it didn''t hit. Vicjean seemed to have a natural instinct for danger, and at the moment the gun was fired, he dodged and hid behind a tree. Wang Kun''s shooting also exposed their hidden position, and was discovered by Vic. From behind Vic''s hidden tree trunk, a mass of things was thrown, and the three of them looked at it as a piece of clothing. After this dress attracted the attention of the three, Vicjan took the opportunity to run out from the other side. Although he is tall, he runs at an amazing speed, and quickly dodges behind another tree. Vic let him run and evade one tree after another, and quickly approached the three of them less than fifty meters away. Taking advantage of Vic''s chance to let him run, Wang Kun fired three more shots, and was evaded by the other side. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he gestured to Wu Haofeng, and the two of them dispersed at the same time, lurking away from here and lurking elsewhere. seemed to be aware of the movement here, and Vic stopped behind a tree without moving. At this moment, Lu Yu and Wu Haofeng are in positions, because of the angle problem, there is no way to target Victor. The four of them were in a stalemate in the jungle. Just when the situation on the scene was a little unsolvable, suddenly, a lone Dongying special force entered everyone''s sight. Seeing the three demon country special forces eliminated at the scene, this guy seems to realize that there has just been a war here and there are powerful enemies hidden. He looked around, but didn''t find Victor and Lu Yu. walked forward cautiously, and at the same time carefully looked around at the surrounding movement, like a petty cat, slowly approaching Wang Kun''s ambush point. boom! Wu Haofeng shot, and a paintball hit the special soldier in the chest. However, he also exposed his hiding spot. Vic let him launch an offensive instantly. A colored stick in his hand was thrown hard by him, slashing towards Wu Haofeng like a flying knife. At the same time, the huge figure jumped out of the tree trunk, like a fierce beast leaped over. In an instant, he had come to Wu Haofeng. Wu Haofeng had just finished firing, before he could turn the muzzle, Victor had already pounced quickly and kicked his gun. With a bang, Wu Haofeng''s rifle shot out and flew to the ground nearby. Hoo! After Vic made a hit, he followed up with another punch. The fierce offensive even squeezed the air and made whispers, and his big fists rushed straight to Wu Haofeng''s face. Wu Haofeng is also the most elite special forces soldier, picking one from a hundred miles. Although it feels like a joke, but his skill is not weak. He bends his elbow to block Vic''s fist. The other fist cuts a tricky angle and hits the opponent''s chin. Vicjan was also unambiguous, and avoided the punch with his head sideways, and hit Wu Haofeng''s lower abdomen with one knee. Wu Haofeng elbows and sinks, another strong offensive, hitting Vic to get his ribs down. In a blink of an eye, the two played against each other, and they were evenly matched. Vick makes his height and body heavy, and his arm span is far beyond Wu Haofeng. This is his advantage. But Wu Haofeng, relying on his flexible posture, did not head-on with him, and the two immediately tied. ! Next to , another figure jumped out and kicked the leg that Vic had let. is Lu Yu! Vick jumped to the side, and after avoiding Lu Yu''s attack, he moved a distance away, staring at the opponent cautiously, and said with an annoyance: "I know you, Lu Yu from Longguo''s Shura!" Lu Yu stared at him without speaking, and stood with Wu Haofeng. Vic made a grin and sneered: "I know you are great, but I''m not afraid! Come, let''s have a good fight!" As soon as ''s voice fell, he was about to rush over when he heard a bang of gunshots, and there was a trace of paintball on his chest. It turned out that Wang Kun, who was lurking in the nearby bushes, finally seized the opportunity, gave him a chest, and eliminated Vic. Wu Haofeng grinned, his eyes looked at Vicjean like a fool: "We are in a hurry, can use a gun, who the **** is here to force you? When we are as stupid as those ladyboys? After killing Victor, the three of them joined together, ignoring the latter''s extremely angry eyes, and continued to march towards the top of the mountain in the middle of the island. There is their ultimate goal. Competition? Next comes opportunity! A few people were walking, and the sky suddenly became darker and dark clouds. Thunder roared over my head, this tropical rain forest really changed when it changed. It was still clear and it was raining now. rumbling! A few flashes of lightning flashed, and rain began to fall. The surrounding environment suddenly fell into darkness. seems to be shrouded in darkness. Another lightning flashed across, illuminating the dense forest ahead. When several people saw it, a figure seemed to flash by, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Damn, won''t you hell?" Wu Haofeng made a fuss. Wang Kun stared at him contemptuously: "Are you a special soldier, okay? You still believe in ghosts, I''m afraid it''s not a flood of brains?" "Be careful, there may be enemies!" Lu Yu whispered. The three of them dispersed, hiding their bodies in the dark and walking forward. boom. Not long after, a gunshot sounded. Wang Kun was shot and the bullet hit his helmet. This time it was not his turn to press the alarmRed smoke spurted out automatically. Seeing that he was also eliminated, Lu Yu''s heart deepened. The man hiding in the dark has very precise marksmanship, and he can penetrate the darkness and hit the target person''s head from such a distance. When a general sniper performs a long-range sniper killing, even if the marksmanship is like a god, he will rarely aim at the head. The target range of the head is very small. If it is affected by a little disturbance or external factors, it will miss the slightest amount, and it will be a thousand miles away, making it impossible to hit the target. Lu Yu crossed the list of participants from various countries in his mind, and quickly locked one person. Desert Fox! only his marksmanship can reach this level. Desert Fox Anthony is a special soldier from Israel and the most powerful sniper in his country. He once set a record of killing 956 people and was nicknamed Thousand Killed! But Anthony was not satisfied with this nickname, thinking that he hadn''t reached this level, had not killed a thousand people, and he was not enough to win this honorary title. This person is decisive and extremely cruel! ''S favorite way to kill is to make a long-range headshot. He once said that when a bullet passes through a human brain and bursts into a hemorrhage flower, it is the most beautiful picture in the world, even a thousand roses in full bloom cannot match it. After reading this person''s information, Lu Yu decided that he was a complete murderer, fighting lunatic! Chapter 1101： Arrive at the central island (1) "From the time I was a special soldier, I started reading Becoming Stronger ( to find the latest chapter! boom! Thunder roared in the sky, and a bolt of lightning flashed through the dark clouded mid-air, piercing the darkness of the dense forest in front of me. Lu Yu looked forward along the light, but did not find Anthony''s shadow. Every sniper is very good at concealment and camouflage. They can hide themselves perfectly in any environment, water currents, deserted rocks, sand piles, big trees... even a seemingly inconspicuous stone beside you may hide a deadly sniper. Before discovering Anthony''s trail, neither Lu Yu nor Wu Haofeng could expose themselves at will, nor could they reveal any clues for the other party to discover. Different from the real battlefield, Lu Yu''s steel body is useless in the game. Once he is hit by paintball, he will also be eliminated. Wow! The rain gradually increased after the thunder, and the land under the dense forest quickly became muddy. Lu Yu hid his body under the muddy grass, motionless like a corpse, only showing a pair of eyes staring at the movement outside. At this time, the competition is who has the more patience and perseverance. If anyone can''t hold on and jump out of the grass, then he is destined to be eliminated. However, they can''t stay in this stalemate forever! Must hurry up. On the small island, special forces from all over the world are now trying their best to approach the top of the central mountain. Whoever reaches the top of the mountain to win the trophy will win the game. They cannot stay lurking here forever, otherwise, they will only benefit others. How to lure the other person to show up? Wu Haofeng uttered a bird''s language to Lu Yu, asking him if he could seduce him. Lu Yu immediately stopped with an echo. At this moment, the dense forest was already very dim, because the arrival of the heavy rain made the vision even more blurred. If Wu Haofeng attacked rashly, he would probably not lead to Anthony, but he would be eliminated. There are only two of them left, and no one can be eliminated! Another half hour passed. A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and Lu Yu suddenly noticed that the leaves of a big tree not far away were shaking slightly. In the face of a storm, the leaves swaying is nothing strange, but the blame is that the leaves'' swaying amplitude does not match the wind. If you change to a careless person, or your observation is not careful, you might overlook the detail of the leaf swing, but Lu Yu did not. He quickly pointed the sight at the swinging leaf and found a figure quickly sliding down the tree. This person slipped from behind the tree trunk, so Lu Yu could only observe his two hands holding the tree trunk. If it hadn''t just caught Lu Yu''s attention that the branches and leaves of this tree had moved, it would be difficult for him to find a pair of hands several hundred meters away in this stormy weather. Soon, those hands disappeared behind the tree trunk, and Anthony hid himself behind the tree, carefully observing Lu Yu''s movement. Sure enough, the other party couldn''t calm down! Anthony couldn''t stand the stalemate here. His goal is to climb to the top of the island, win trophies, and win the game. Instead of spending time with two special forces here all the time. Therefore, he took advantage of the dim environment under thunder and lightning weather, anxiously to evacuate here. "It''s not that easy to run!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, what he was waiting for was the other party''s initiative to show up, how could he let him go so easily. With a sniper rifle aimed at Anthony''s back hundreds of meters away, Lu Yu pulled the trigger without hesitation. boom! Under the downpour, Anthony''s figure, who had just stood up trying to escape, suddenly froze. A green spot appeared on his back, which could not be wiped away by the rain. Lu Yu was not as violent as he was. He focused on picking people up, as long as he hit the target, he was eliminated anyway. Anthony stiffened in the rain, turned around and looked at the deep jungle, sighing with depression on his face. Because of his negligence, he missed the trophy, and the hunter who was hunting geese all day was blinded by the geese today. Lu Yu and Wu Haofeng continued to walk through the dense forest. Running wildly, the two were only halfway away from the center of the island. Halfway through, they encountered two Dongying special forces who were lying motionless in the muddy rain. One of them suffered multiple injuries, his neck bone was broken, and his lower body was completely unconscious. He could only stare at the clouded sky with dull eyes. The intensive rain fell on him, but this person did not respond. The companion next to him is better than him, just fainted. The two of them were no longer a danger to him, so Lu Yu stepped forward and rang the alarm for them, and red smoke sprayed out of the helmets. The Dongying special soldier whose lower body was paralyzed turned his head stiffly and stared at Lu Yu blankly, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Lu Yu sighed secretly, and went on with Wu Haofeng. The alarm rang, and someone will come to help. They must rush to the top of the mountain as soon as possible. "Who did it? It was so cruel!" Wu Haofeng shook his head and muttered, "I''m afraid this guy can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair." Dongying Special Forces and them are not teammates. If they meet on the battlefield, they will become enemies of each other. However, the encounter of the other side also made Lu Yu show sympathy. In any case, this game is just a battle for glory, not a fight between life and death. This kind of accident will also be a huge loss for the participating countries. Cultivating a top-notch outstanding special soldier requires the country to spend countless manpower and material resources, and the disability and retirement of a special soldier requires a pension, which is also a huge expense. In fact, the organizers cannot shirk the blame for such an accident. After all, they are also the first time to host this kind of international competition. There is no experience at all. In order to increase the excitement and tension of the game, they joined this battle royale mechanism, and then there will be frequent incidents of special forces from various countries being injured. What they learn is to kill the enemy on the battlefield. The so-called narrow road meets the brave to win. Once two special forces meet and fight each other, it is difficult to keep their hands. That Dongying Special Forces can save a life, it is already lucky enough. Lu Yu thought for a while and said to Wu Haofeng: "Xiao Wu, if you encounter an unmatched strong opponent, press the alarm immediately, don''t hesitate!" "What?" Wu Haofeng looked at Lu Yu in surprise as if he didn''t believe this sentence, because he said it from his mouth. Seeing his dazed expression on his face, Lu Yu said solemnly: "This is just a game, not a fight on the battlefield! You are not worthy of death or maiming for this, understand?" "As an excellent soldier, in addition to winning honor and victory for the motherland in the game, you should also know how to protect yourself. Your life is also very important!" Lu Yu looked at him solemnly. Wu Haofeng showed a thoughtful expression and nodded suddenly. Patting him on the shoulder, Lu Yu didn''t say much, and the two of them moved forward again quickly. After ten minutes, they finally approached the hillside in the middle of the island, and the final goal was in sight. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1092 Arriving at the Central Island (1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1102： Battle! Seal Killer (2) So far, the elimination of special forces from various countries has been over half, and those who can reach here are all world-class special forces elites. The two went up the hillside, the area in front of them was getting smaller and smaller, and an encounter would inevitably occur at that time. And the final encounter must be extremely tragic. At this time, the organizers are actively rescuing the injured special forces, and found many serious injuries, including the Shemale Special Force with a broken leg and the Dongying Special Force with a broken neck. Other special forces have been injured in varying degrees. was so unexpected that it made the organizers face a big loss, but the game was nearing the end, it was impossible to stop it, they could only bite the bullet and proceed. After crossing the hillside, Lu Yu and Wu Haofeng entered an area less than one kilometer in range. Here, it is very close to the final competition field. However, the flares that symbolize the championship have not been sent out, and there should be no one near the top of the mountain. Before the flares are fired, the area is still dangerous and dangerous at any time. Someone secretly put a cold gun, or the black shadow that suddenly flew out, and the cannibalism that sprang out of this primitive mountain forest are unknown dangers. The heavy rain continued, washing the muddy land on the hillside and converging into small rivers, causing great trouble for the two of them to move forward. The two can only try to avoid the area washed by the river and head towards the top of the mountain. was walking, Lu Yu suddenly received a strong sense of crisis from the spider, causing a strong chill in his back. seems to be behind his back, with a pair of cold eyes with murderous intent, watching him all the time, making him look back. The next second, the raindrops falling on his back suddenly became thinner. Lu Yu rolled on the spot, avoiding the enemy''s menacing blow at the moment of his death, and rolled two times on the ground, the semi-automatic rifle in his hand slammed into the place where the sound came. The opponent''s reaction was also extremely quick. After a miss, he immediately jumped to the back of the tree trunk. Lu Yu''s bullets all hit the tree and blocked it. "who is it?" When Lu Yu looked over, the man dodges. He didn''t see clearly. He vaguely saw that it was a vaguely tall figure that looked like a European and American. After avoiding the opponent''s offensive, Lu Yu and Wu Haofeng also hid behind the tree trunk, observing the person''s movements. bang bang! There were two more gunshots, each hitting the tree in front of them. Then, while Lu Yu and Wu Haofeng were evading, the figure flashed out from behind the tree trunk. a few steps jumped to a tree next to Lu Yu, a cold light flashed in his hand, a dagger was held firmly by him, and he stabled towards Lu Yu behind the tree. "Fuck, he has a knife?" Wu Haofeng exclaimed. In this game, the main criminal clearly stipulated that lethal weapons are not allowed. Everyone will be checked before boarding, even a nail clipper is not allowed. This person actually hides a sharp dagger, which is obviously premeditated in advance. It is very likely that he has an internal response on the island or the organizer in order to be able to carry the deadly knife. Lu Yu dodges to avoid the dagger coming from the oblique stabbing, and at the same time kicks it out, kicking the knee of the person who is coming towards him. The man reacted quickly, his knees bent, and he slammed Lu Yu''s toes. Under normal thinking, it is impossible for a person to have a head-to-head with a special soldier wearing field boots. And this person, collided with his front knee, if he wasn''t arrogant, he was really dependent on it. There was a muffled sound, Lu Yu''s field boots hit the man''s knee, as if hitting an iron plate, it was extremely hard. Lu Yu frowned, thinking of two special people among the contestants this time. "Polar Bear Man" Balazev from Maozi Country, and "Seal Killer" King Roach from the United States! These two people, every joint in their body has been exercised extremely hard, and they are excellent weapons of killing. Balazefu is about the same height as Lu Yu, but he has an unusually strong figure. On the other hand, the person in front of him is tall enough to be half a head taller than Lu Yu, but his figure is slightly thinner, far less than the burly polar bear Balazef. Seal Killer Roach! Lu Yu instantly judged his identity. But why does he have a knife? Luo Qi painted strips of oil paint on his face, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Lu Yu''s chest again. The sharp dagger reflected the fierce cold light in the thunder and lightning, mixed with unparalleled power, instantly arrived in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu dodged to avoid him, and at the same time, his left fist slammed towards Roach Sun at a tricky angle, like a venomous snake dormant in secret. Hoo! Before the fist arrived, the fierce fist wind pierced the rain curtain and hit Roach''s face. What was unexpected was that Luo Qi didn''t evade and directly greeted Lu Yu''s fist with his head. boom. There was another muffled noise. The other party''s head was unscathed, but he just stepped back slightly, looking at Lu Yu with a little surprise. He licked his lips and looked at Lu Yu with a sneer: "Sure enough, it is Shura''s fist, hard enough! I have never seen such a hard fist." Lu Yu just stared at him coldly: "Why do you have a knife?" Roach smiled softly and did not shy away: "Because someone wanted your life, so the knife was sent to my hand." The dagger was switched from the right hand to the left hand, and the sharp blade pointed at Lu Yu obliquely. Roach asked again: "Do you know why I use a dagger without a gun?" "Knife Killing invisibly will make you die here silently. Your body will drift down the river into the sea, maybe after many days, someone will find that you have been soaked. To the decomposing body." Speaking of this, a somewhat arrogant and sick smile appeared on his face: "I really like the feeling of a knife cutting a person''s throat. The image of blood pouring out will make me very excited. The sound is better than the most beautiful music in the world. It''s also beautiful." "You are such a bastard!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. The words fell, Lu Yu once again launched an offensive towards Luo Qi. quickly struck out two punches, and attacked Roach''s temples on both sides with a flanking force, one punch was like a punch. Luo Qi bent over, twisted his body at an incredible angle, and rushed into Lu Yu''s arms. The blade of the dagger in his hand turned outwards and pierced Lu Yu''s abdomen. If this blow is solid, it will be a horrible end. Lu Yu''s body was slightly on one side, avoiding the blade, and at the same time an elbow made Roach''s body bend, one hand quickly grabbed the latter''s right wrist, trying to **** his dagger. Luo Qi was caught with his right wrist, but he didn''t worry, he stuck his left hand to Lu Yu''s neck. bang bang bang! Behind him, Wu Haofeng hit three consecutive shots, all hitting Roche''s back, announcing that he was eliminated. Roach turned his head and grinned: "Boy, do you think I still care about winning the game? Haha, killing you is what interests me most!" Chapter 1103： The game is suspended (3) Roach turned around with another stab, swift and violent like thunder and lightning, this speed is simply hard to dodge by ordinary people. Lu Yu got up and kicked, and his late hair kicked on Ro Qi''s wrist first. With this speed and strength, he immediately kicked the dagger in Ro Qi''s hand. "I will kill you!" Roach roared, and lunged at Lu Yu with his bare hands, like a mad beast, grabbing Lu Yu''s neck with both hands. Lu Yu raised his foot to Luo Qi''s face again, kicking his nose to pieces, and while the other party was covering his face and screaming, he kicked his abdomen again. was hit hard, Roach''s body was like a cooked prawn, and he squatted to the ground. Lu Yu walked around his back, severely strangling his neck with both hands, and tightly clamped both arms and twisted. With only a sound of Gaba, Luo Qi''s neck bone was broken under Lu Yu''s strength, and the whole head suddenly drooped. Seeing Luo Qi''s body slowly fall to the ground, Wu Haofeng exclaimed: "Brother Yu, you murdered?" Lu Yu sneered: "He can kill us, why can''t I kill him?" Wu Haofeng frowned and asked in a low voice: "Then what shall we do now? In case someone finds out..." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Why don''t it matter? His words reminded me that he let his corpse rush into the river and the sea along the rainstorm. When his swollen corpse was discovered, there was nothing to be found besides a broken neck. The wound. Because of the death, the organizers can only judge it as an accidental death at that time!" Wu Haofeng felt that what Lu Yu said made sense, and together he carried Luo Qi''s body to a rushing river. The two looked at each other, threw the body into the river with a puff. Huh! The turbulent river washed Roach''s body quickly away. If there is no accident, the body will be washed into the sea by the river. After waiting for a few days, the body that was bitten and swollen by the fish floated to the surface, and was finally washed to the coast. By then, this special forces game may have already ended. As Lu Yu said, the organizer could not find any evidence and clues, and could only determine that the neck bone fracture caused by an accidental fall was an accident of casualties. Although the U.S. government behind him may be aware of the clues, they can only swallow this dumb loss because of the lack of evidence. To solve everything here, the two set out again to the top of the mountain. So far, Roach has been killed by Lu Yu, and Vicjan and Anthony have also been eliminated. The top special forces that can stay on the island, besides Lu Yu and others, may only be Mao Ziguo''s Balazef. However, at this moment, there was a sullen look in the dark, but he glanced at Lu Yu''s side, and soon disappeared again. As time goes by, the rain gradually decreases, and the sight in the dense forest gradually brightens due to the disappearance of the dark clouds. The two walked carefully on the muddy mountain road. "Be careful!" Suddenly, Lu Yu seemed to have discovered something. He suddenly yelled and dashed behind Wu Haofeng in front of him. Bang, he lifted the knife and dropped it, and saw a dark green object in midair, which was smashed by Lu Yu with the **** of his rifle. The thing fell on the ground, Wu Haofeng immediately turned around and looked at it, and couldn''t help but gasp. It turned out to be a faint green snake. Along the way, they have tried their best to dodge carefully, but they almost got bitten by this little snake. Especially Wu Haofeng, with an unusually pale face, cast a grateful look at Lu Yu. "I was almost bitten!" Wu Haofeng rejoiced in secret, and patted his chest continuously. "Fortunately, if you get bitten, it will be a little troublesome!" This little green snake is extremely poisonous at first glance. Especially, it is close to the tropical rain forest. The poisonous insects, snakes and ants in the jungle are extremely poisonous. In the tropical rain forest of , there are not only poisonous snakes, but also giant spiders, longan chickens and poisonous dart frogs. Everyone can''t be offended, he can be called the best killer in the jungle, even more terrifying than those special forces of various countries! "Thanks to your quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise I will be over." Wu Haofeng sighed. "Let''s go, let''s keep going!" Lu Yu looked around and said. The two quickly moved towards the top of the island, but this time they obviously had to be more cautious. In addition to preventing other special forces'' sneak attacks, they also had to prevent various poisons in the jungle. Soon, a turbulent river appeared in front of them. Due to the torrential rain, the river was extremely turbid, and the turbulent water swept down trees on both sides. Vaguely, there was a cry for help from the river, and Lu Yu and Wu Haofeng looked over. A special soldier from Mao Ziguo was lying among the gravel on the river bank, his leg dripping with blood, he was obviously injured. "Polar bear man, Balazef?" Lu Yu and Wu Haofeng were shocked when they saw the man''s appearance. Long before, after being separated from his teammates, Balazev went to the finish line alone and tried to cross the river in front of him. However, when I was crossing the river, the water flow was turbulent, and the stones under my feet were too slippery and accidentally fell. My knees hit the sharp stones, causing my kneecaps to break. And when he fell into the river, the alarm was lost. At this time, he couldn''t contact the outside world for help. "Damn it? Didn''t it mean that this guy was invulnerable with swords and guns, copperskin and iron bones, how could a stone throw him like this?!" Wu Haofeng said with a smile. Lu Yu also couldn''t help but patted his shoulder: "Okay, don''t laugh, let''s save him first." Although they both have alarms on their bodies, it is impossible to call the police for Balazev, which means that they voluntarily give up the game and be eliminated. The two rescued each other and used a bandage to simply bandage his wound and helped Balazev across the river. After holding the latter to the finish line, Wu Haofeng picked up the trophy placed on the rock on the top of the mountain and declared their victory. This first small island assault match, because the organizer has not considered it well, it has joined the battle royale system. Strictly speaking, this is a failed game. A total of more than a dozen special forces were injured to varying degrees. Balazev and the celebrity demon country special forces injured their legs and could only limp when walking. Especially the Dongying Special Forces suffered serious injuries to their neck and spine, and their lower body could only be paralyzed in a wheelchair. Another companion of the Eastern Special Forces immediately complained to the organizer after waking up, and it was the American seal member Roach who injured them. So the inkpad and the Dongying team were protesting against the seals. However, Roach disappeared on the island for no reason. The organizer dispatched a search team of patrol boats and helicopters to search the island and the surrounding waters in all directions. No trace of Roach was found. In this way, the seals also had an excuse to protest against the inkpad, reprimanding them for problems with the game mechanism and failing to protect the contestants well, causing their players to disappear. The inkpad party was immediately scorched. In the end, I can only throw the spear on the Deputy Minister of Defense who presided over the game and proposed the battle royale mechanism, and let him resign. The game, and then it was suspended... Chapter 1104： Attacked on the street (4) Unexpectedly, the famous special forces assault contest would actually develop into such a farce. caused the players from all over the world to feel depressed and have no fighting spirit. Especially the most injured Shemale Country and Dongying Country, simply withdrew from the competition. Lu Yu privately reported to Hu Guohai that he had killed Roche. After learning about the causes and consequences, Hu Guohai did not reprimand Lu Yu, only that the matter would be discussed after returning to China. But the game was temporarily put on hold and everyone was unable to return to China because the game was not over, but was forced to be suspended. Lu Yu had to live in the dormitory where he stayed with his teammates, waiting for the latest news from the competition. The next morning, Wu Haofeng was too boring to stay in the dormitory, so he told Lu Yu to go shopping together. Thinking of finally coming to the inkpad, he had to bring some souvenirs to An Ran, and Lu Yu readily agreed. Although they reported the killing of Roche, only Lu Yu''s immediate boss, Hu Guohai, knew about the incident. Both the United States and the inkpad were kept in the dark. Even if they found Roche''s body at the beach, all the evidence had already been washed away in the current. Even Balazev from Mao Ziguo broke his leg, and Roach broke his neck by accident, which is excusable. Hu Guohai did not prohibit them from traveling, so everything is business as usual for the two of them. came to the street, the two of them were walking and watching, and they were quickly attracted by the lively street scene. Wu Haofeng''s eyes wandered over the various authentic food on the street, while Lu Yu stopped by the small stall, choosing souvenirs for An Rantiao. Suddenly, Lu Yu felt his back pressed against a hard tube. With the sharp intuition of the special forces, he knew that it was a gun. as expected! A low and cold voice sounded in his ears: "If you don''t want to die, just follow me!" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, put down the things in his hand calmly, and followed the man into the side alley. In addition to this man with a gun, there are two tall men with inkpad in the alley, staring at him with cold eyes. Lu Yu turned his head and found that a man with blond hair, blue eyes and a white face was holding a gun against him. Seeing this, he immediately understood. It seems that they should come from the CIA. The reason they found themselves was because of Roach''s disappearance. Luo Qi secretly carried a dagger and wanted to kill Lu Yu on the island. Someone must be behind the scenes in this matter. As a SEAL member, the only person who can instigate him is the United States. Now that Roche''s whereabouts is unknown, but Lu Yu is alive and kicking, he has naturally become the biggest suspect. The white man turned around, pressed his gun against Lu Yu''s chest, and asked with a gloomy face: "Say, did you kill Roche?" "I don''t know what you are talking about." Lu Yu shrugged. The white man sneered: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, we have already determined that Roach died in your hands. Now, I can kill you!" Lu Yu sighed secretly, and said helplessly: "Okay, I can tell you the whereabouts of Roche, and I can provide you with the information you want, as long as you don''t kill me." "Hehe, you are still a sensible person!" The white man smiled. He didn''t know Lu Yu''s skill. He thought that Lu Yu really gave up resisting. At the moment of relaxation on his side, Lu Yu seized the opportunity and immediately shot like an electric shock. grabbed his gun wrist and hit it with one elbow. Bang, the center is on his chin. There was a crisp sound, the white mans jaw was instantly shattered, blood flowed, he bent over and squatted on the ground. Lu Yu grabbed the pistol, pointed the gun at the remaining two men in inkpad, and stepped back to the entrance of the alley. Faced with the threat of gunpoint, the two inkpad men stiffened and did not dare to move. They could only watch Lu Yu exit the alley and get into the turbulent crowd. just ran into the street when a dull gunshot suddenly came from the crowd. bang... Lu Yu was hit on the left shoulder, and under the influence of strong inertia, he staggered down. I saw a man wearing sunglasses rushing towards the corner of the street 100 meters away. While running, he raised the special pistol in his hand, trying to pass the crowd running in a panic because of the gunfire and aim at Lu Yu. Lu Yu got up from the ground in the chaos, the shot actually broke his body defense, the bullet stuck in his muscles. But now he can''t manage that much, and he dashes into the alley next to him. This is a dead end. The doors on both sides are closed, and the intersection in front is a high wall, completely blocked. The man with sunglasses walked through the crowd and quickly entered the alley. After seeing Lu Yu, he immediately raised his pistol. ! Lu Yu lifted his foot to kick open a door beside him, and ran in quickly. , followed by two bangs of gunshots, the bullets hit the door frame, which was not close to Lu Yu. This is a family, Lu Yu ran up the second floor through the stairs. The hostess suddenly saw a man with a **** shoulder, rushed into her house, and screamed. The male owner regarded Lu Yu as a robber who broke into the house, and he rushed towards him with a fruit knife in his hand. Lu Yu clasped his knife-holding wrist, then twisted his left hand and grabbed the sharp knife with his right hand. Behind him, the man with sunglasses had already followed the stairs to catch up. Lu Yu turned around and threw the fruit knife out and flew towards the man with sunglasses. The man with sunglasses reacted very quickly. As soon as he went to the second floor, he saw the blade light flickering. On one side of his body, the fruit knife passed his front door and inserted straight into the door panel behind him. Lu Yu threw a flying knife, took the opportunity to turn around and rushed towards the roof, turned around and bolted an iron door between the corridors, then came to the edge of the roof, and looked around. This loft is located just next to the street, and it is also the same two or three-story small western-style building, located in a residential area. The continuous sound of gunfire on the street has turned into a pan of porridge, and the patrol guards are dispatched, rushing towards this side with the sound of flutes. Wu Haofeng disappeared. Soon, a few sharp-eyed patrol guards found Lu Yu standing in front of the guardrail on the roof. hurriedly took out the walkie-talkie to report the position, and at the same time, raised the gun and aimed at Lu Yu. ! The man with sunglasses caught up to the roof entrance. The iron gate here was bolted by Lu Yu. He couldn''t open it, so he kicked it with his feet, then raised the gun and fired at the gate bolt bang bang. The iron door is made of thin iron sheet, which is not very hard. The iron sheet next to the latch was quickly shot out by him. He kicked over, kicked the iron sheet away a big opening, and then reached in and moved the latch, trying to open the locked iron door. Lu Yu turned his head when he heard the movement, and happened to see the hand he was sticking out. So he stepped forward and kicked, hitting the back of his hand, and with a click, kicked the entire right hand bone of the man with sunglasses to pieces. at the same time. The patrol guards on the street heard the gunshots coming from here and hurried towards the small building. In a blink of an eye, they approached the roof along the stairs, yelling loudly at the top while climbing, ordering the people on the roof to disarm and surrender. Chapter 1105： The subway hunt (5) Hearing the shouts from below, the man in sunglasses endured the pain of crushing his hand bones, and fired several shots with his other hand down the corridor. The guard patrolling was blocked on the second floor by the gunshots of the man in sunglasses, not daring to charge up easily. But with the passage of time, a large number of reinforcements have arrived here, gathering on the streets outside. Lu Yu stood on the top of the building and frowned, watching the number of patrol guards below him increase, but he was afraid that he would be unreasonable after returning with them. There is no way, I must escape here as soon as possible. gritted his teeth, took a few steps on his hind legs, rushed forward, and jumped. jumped over the lane width of more than three meters in front of the building, and landed on the opposite building. Behind the iron gate, the man with sunglasses pulled back his broken wrist and saw through the hole in the iron sheet that Lu Yu had jumped over the roof. He opened the door bolt with his other hand, rushed to the top of the building, rushed to Lu Yu''s back, and fired three bangs. This special bullet can break through Lu Yu''s defenses. Although he wouldn''t be seriously injured, Lu Yu wouldn''t take his body casually. ran around the z-shaped route, avoiding bullet attacks. Lu Yu rushed to the roof guard rail without turning his head back. With one foot on the railing, his whole body jumped again. rushed through the five-meter-wide lane in front and landed on the top of the second building opposite. Taking advantage of the momentum, his body rolled on the ground. After releasing the momentum, Lu Yu got up and opened the iron door on the roof, and ran down the stairs to the street below. Pedestrians on the street have long been in a mess because of panic, and they are running back and forth. A few patrolling guards followed Lu Yu, who was struggling on the top of the building, and arrived downstairs in this building. happened to collide with Lu Yu who was going out. A patrol guard raised his gun at Lu Yu. Before he could load his bullet, Lu Yu quickly punched him in the lower abdomen. kicked out with his right leg, hitting the chin of the other companion, hitting back with his elbow, and hitting the third person''s chest. In an instant, the three fell to the ground. Lu Yu turned his footsteps and ran away quickly in the opposite direction. The man with sunglasses ran down from the top of the building, and saw that Lu Yu had reached the corner of the street from his back, he hurriedly raised his gun and shot. bang bang! Both shots hit the neon sign beside Lu Yu, splashing a string of sparks. Turning around the street corner, a few more patrol guards ran over from the front, and saw that Lu Yu was bloody, and hurriedly drew their guns to stop them. Lu Yu paused and grabbed a bottle of inferior hair spray from the street stall. shook it violently in his hand a few times, threw it into the fire of the barbecue booth next to it, and left quickly. As soon as the front foot walked, several patrol guards chased here, and they just met the man with sunglasses who rushed over. The patrol guard pointed the muzzle at the man in sunglasses and ordered him to put down his weapon and surrender immediately. The bullets in the male gun with sunglasses have been discharged, and there is no time to replace the magazine, so he has to raise his hands. At the same time, the hairspray thrown into the oven by Lu Yu quickly expanded and exploded under high-temperature baking. The flame rushed out of the grill and hit the two patrol guards head-on, and the raging flames enveloped them. The two wailed screams of pain and fell to the ground, trying to extinguish the flames. The other companion could no longer pay attention to the man with sunglasses, and quickly took off his coat to extinguish the flames. The man with sunglasses took the opportunity to get into the nearby alley and chased Lu Yu. At this time, Lu Yu''s figure just disappeared from the end of the alley. The man in sunglasses gritted his teeth, rushed and chased him like a breastfeeding force. At the same time, he took out the intercom and reported the situation to his superiors. After rushing out of the alley, Lu Yu came to another street and followed the flow of people quickly into the subway station at the intersection. ran down the stairs down the subway station, and a train arrived just below. He got into the car and rushed through the car towards the crowded places. The man with sunglasses just followed him closely. Seeing that the train was about to start, he instinctively determined that Lu Yu was in the carriage. Immediately, he jumped off the stairs and got into the car as soon as the door was closing. The man in glasses and sunglasses ran into the car with a gun, and the passengers suddenly screamed and screamed. The man in sunglasses hurriedly took out his credentials and shouted at the crowd: "I am an agent of the National Intelligence Agency, and I am handling the case!" The voice just fell. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure in the car and ran out along the door that was about to close. The man with sunglasses was dumbfounded, that man was Lu Yu. Waiting for him to react before thinking about going out, the car door is closed, and the subway swishes through the tunnel and gallops forward. ѵ! masculine sunglasses smashed the door with a gun, but he could only be taken away from the station by the subway. Lu Yu stood there, staring coldly at the man in sunglasses who was galloping away, turned and ran towards the subway entrance. The blood on his body attracted the attention of many passengers around him, and they whispered to guess the identity of this person. Lu Yu has no time to bother with others. Just stepping up the stairs leading to the subway exit, I saw a group of heavily armed patrol guards pouring from above. He knew that these people must not be allowed to catch him. In the carriage just now, the man with sunglasses revealed that he was an agent of the National Intelligence Agency. It can be seen that this time the capture operation must have been done jointly by the CIA and the Inkpad Intelligence Bureau. Once fell into their hands, I was afraid it would go deep into the tiger''s den. Hu Guohai couldnt rescue him even if he had the will. He had no other choice but to put pressure on the opponent on the outer suburbs. Lu Yu lowered his head and turned to leave. There was only one way out of the subway station, and the duty room below was a dead end. Both outlets were blocked, and he could only find other ways to escape. Lu Yu thought about it and came to the gate of the subway, staring at the subway lane below He had a brainstorm. While no one was paying attention, he quickly opened the valve opening, jumped into the lane below, and ran forward along the lane. The patrol guards who followed immediately after seeing Lu Yu jumped off the driveway, they also jumped down, yelling and chasing him. didn''t run very far, and entered a tunnel ahead, where the wind roared, and a swift subway arrived. The driver of the subway saw a figure in the lane, pressed the horn to warn, and braked. But the subway speed was so fast that the short distance could not be stopped at all, and he galloped in front of Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. Lu Yu looked at the subway advertisement on the tunnel wall, jumped over and grabbed it with both hands, and pressed his body firmly against the billboard. The next second, the subway screamed and rushed over, and the strong wind that brought up Lu Yu swayed around Lu Yu''s body. Insert a sentence, the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update! Lu Yu firmly grasped the billboard with both hands and fixed his body, only to avoid the tragic fate of being swept to the bottom of the wheel by the wind and being crushed. However, the patrol guards chasing from the rear were not so lucky. didn''t even make the last scream, and was crushed by the wheels and died tragically. The subway drove forward for a certain distance before it stopped. Seeing the subway stop, Lu Yu let go of his hands and jumped onto the lane again, continued to run wildly, and disappeared deep in the tunnel. Chapter 1106： Chinese doctor (6) When the subway is forced to stop, this section of the subway passage will be paralyzed. There will be no more subways in front of him, and Lu Yu can escape here without hesitation, let alone the danger of being dodged and hit. Several patrol guards chasing from behind were either killed or injured by the subway, and they could not pose a threat to Lu Yu. Lu Yu ran down the tunnel to the next subway entrance. Under the startled eyes of many passengers, he opened the gate and jumped to the top, rushing down the stairs to the street. At this time, it is almost evening. The sun was about to sink below the horizon, and various neon lights gradually lit up on the streets. It is the evening rush hour, and there are many pedestrians on the street. Lu Yu ran into the street inconveniently. When someone sees him covered in blood, he will definitely attract the attention of the patrol guards and discover his whereabouts again. Looking around, Lu Yu found that at the entrance of the hutong on the opposite street, there was a signboard full of Chinese characters, which was a clinic run by a fellow Long Country. While people were not paying attention, he quickly ran across the road and followed the stairs into the second floor of the clinic. Sure enough, this clinic was opened by a fellow villager and has been operating on this street for more than ten years. Just after get off work, the nurse left, and the fellow Longguo was about to close the door. Seeing a figure covered in blood rushing in, the fellow Long Country was startled. But after all, I am a doctor, who has been walking around for many years and quickly calmed down. looked at Lu Yu up and down, he asked in Chinese with some uncertainty: "Are you from Longguo?" Lu Yu nodded, and glanced behind him uneasy. When he saw no one was chasing him, he walked up to the fellow villager and said, "You should also be from Longguo, can you help me?" "Okay, sit down!" The fellow motioned to Lu Yu to sit down, and then cut the clothes on his shoulders with scissors. The clothes have been stained red with blood, and they are all dry. Observed Xia Lu Yu''s wound from the bullet, nodded and said, "Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hit too deeply. I will take it out for you and eliminate the inflammation." "Thank you!" Lu Yu expressed his gratitude to him, but couldn''t help being curious: "Don''t you ask me what I do?" The fellow said with a smile: "No, we Longguo people are away from home, they are all a family, so we should help each other out. Why do you ask so much?" said as he took out the surgical instruments from the nearby medical box and disinfected Lu Yu''s wound with alcohol cotton. Alcohol contaminated the wound, but seeing that Lu Yu didn''t even wrinkle his brows and didn''t change his color, he couldn''t help but admire: "You guy, you''re a man!" The medical skills of the fellow villagers are superb. This small surgical operation progressed smoothly. After a while, the bullet stuck in Lu Yu''s muscle was taken out. The villager cleaned Lu Yu''s wound again, put it on anti-inflammatory drugs and bandaged it. Lu Yu thanked him again, took out all his money from his pocket, but was sternly rejected by the fellow, and refused to accept anything. Turning on the TV, the fellow pointed at the picture broadcast in the news, and said: "Young man, I know who you are, you are a special force of the Long Kingdom, but now you are wanted!" "They said that you are a murderous demon, huh, this is clearly framed. These inkpad monkeys are very bad, and they specialize in spinning behind Laomi''s ass!" Seeing the sincere expression on his fellow villagers face, Lu Yus heart slowly ran through his heart, and he thanked him from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you, I was indeed framed! This is the fact that they are in collusion with Lao Mi to make a mess. Dont worry. Not me." "I should go, stay here and I will cause you trouble!" The fellow villager waved his hand and said: "It''s so late to say that it is not troublesome. Where can you go alone? Besides, you are still injured. Just rest here for a good night and make plans tomorrow." Lu Yu hesitated. But seeing the latter''s sincere expression of staying, he finally nodded. The fellow brought Lu Yu to a bedroom at the back of the clinic, where he used a sofa to form a bed and laid out the bedding as a temporary resting place for Lu Yu tonight. "You haven''t eaten yet? Just so, I didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together later!" said the fellow. The ancestral home of the villager is in eastern Guangdong, and his best is the authentic Cantonese porridge. Soon, they brought up a pot of fragrant Cantonese-style lean meat porridge and delicious Cantonese dishes, and the two gathered together to eat. During the chattering during the meal, Lu Yu learned that his fellow villager was already in his old age. Wandering outside for decades, experienced two storms of inkpad, but was lucky to escape. "These inkpad monkeys are really bad to their bones. I lost his mother! At the time of six or more years, I was only a teenager. It was really a miserable..." Meeting the old friend in another country makes the old man especially happy, and he talks about the past without knowing it. "So, the country is not strong and prosperous. Those of us who are outsiders are fish on other people''s chopping boards. We can treat them as they want. When our compatriots are outside, we must unite with each other. Only when we are united can others be afraid of us. Will be looked down upon by gringos..." Lu Yu listened to his narration of the past, as if he was immersed in the scene, feeling the same with him. After eating, the fellow cleaned up and washed the dishes. Lu Yu wanted to help but was refused, let him rest well. "You are injured, let me do these things!" The fellow said with a kind smile. Actually, this injury is not a serious problem to Lu Yu. But he couldn''t refuse the other party''s kindness, so he returned to the sofa and lay down. The wound on his back was a little painful, but Lu Yu could feel that it was healing quickly The injured muscle fibers were rejuvenating under the self-healing force. Lu Yu was very touched by the help from this enthusiastic fellow, and he kept reverberating the sentence in his mind: "The country is not rich and strong, and our compatriots outside are the fish and meat on the board of others. Treat whatever they want..." Just as Lu Yu was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door outside. The fellow came over and motioned to Lu Yu to hide, then he went to open the door. Lu Yu stepped into the bedroom and hid behind a closet. Soon, there were rapid footsteps outside, and Lu Yu frowned slightly. It sounded like there were at least three people. There was a conversation outside, and a low-pitched man asked the fellow in the local dialect whether he found any suspicious person coming in with a gunshot wound on his shoulder. The fellow said he didn''t see it. The man snorted coldly. Then there was the sound of people walking around the clinic, seeming to be rummaging for something, and from time to time there was the slamming of something falling to the ground. Suddenly, there was a bang from the bedroom, as if something was knocked over to the ground. caused the two of them to rush into the room quickly and rummaged under the bed and in the closet. Lu Yu hides himself in a crack above the closet. There are two large boxes outside, blocking the searcher''s sight. The two of them rummaged around and found nothing, so they walked out of the room and reported to the leader. Chapter 1107： Prey and Butcher (7) "Old thing, didn''t you mean that you didn''t see the suspicious person? What happened to the **** cotton ball in the trash can?" In the living room, the slightly low voice roared angrily. In order to find Lu Yu, these people do everything they want. Apart from rummaging around the rooms in the living room, he didn''t even let go of the trash can. Inside , the **** cotton ball used by the fellow to treat Lu Yu''s wound immediately aroused their suspicion. The fellow hurriedly said: "You have misunderstood, this is a young man who fell on the street just now and came to me to deal with it." The man sneered, "You still want to lie to me, what''s the matter with this **** bullet?" The fellow was silent. I didn''t expect these people to be so careful that they even found the bullet! "Fuck, I lost your mother! You **** inkpad monkeys, I am not afraid of you." Knowing that I can''t fool around, the fellow suddenly broke out. "I just treated a young man with a gunshot wound, so what? But he is gone, you can''t catch him! If there is a kind, you will kill Lao Tzu. I have experienced two storms here for so many years. What kind of scenes have you never seen? Are you still afraid of killing people..." The voice just fell. There was a bang, and the fellow fell into a pool of blood. The short man with a low voice retracted his gun, spat at the corpse on the ground, and snorted coldly to his companion beside him: "This old man tried to take in the murderer, not only to treat his injuries, but also to refuse to cooperate with the investigation, you all see. Are you here?" The other two companions sneered and nodded, as if they had already taken it off. In their opinion, these yellow-skinned monkeys living outside are honest and bully. They don''t like to cause trouble, so they can be dismissed if they are charged. Even if he is killed, he doesnt need to be responsible, its no big deal. ! A figure suddenly rushed out of the bedroom. Like an angry beast, mixed with unparalleled fierceness, it rushed towards the three people talking in the living room. Suddenly, seeing Lu Yu jump out of the room, the three people in the living room were startled. The short man who shot and killed the fellow, before he could draw his gun, he was rushed to him by Lu Yukang, who had a strong body. Like a leopard rushing out of the grass, Gaba, Lu Yu smashed his jaw with a punch. The palm of his hand was taken from the table, a cold light flashed, and a scalpel swiftly passed like lightning. The companion on the side immediately widened his eyes and closed his throat: "Uh..." His throat has been cut and blood is splashing. makes a "hissing" sound like a leak. Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining man turned around and walked out. But as soon as he ran half a step, Lu Yu caught up to the middle of his leg with a kick, and his left leg was kicked in half. Lu Yu squeezed the scalpel across his throat with cold eyes: "Say, who ordered you to kill me?" The man was kicked off by Lu Yu, and his forehead was hurting with cold sweat. But at this moment, Lu Yu''s scalpel was pressed against his throat, and his throat had just been cut and blood spattered. He was not completely dead, and was struggling with pain on the ground. And the short man whose chin was smashed, with his hands covering his broken chin and bitten tongue, he twisted and crawled on the ground like a snake. The scene was tragic, and I wanted to leave this room more terrifying than **** as soon as possible. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lu Yu turned around with a knife and quickly pierced into the neck of the creeper on the floor. took out the blood-stained scalpel again, and lay it across the person''s throat. The crawling short man sprayed a line of blood from the wound on his neck, like a hiss faucet. eventually fell into his own pool of blood, unable to catch his eyes. "Who sent you here? Tell me?" The man had only one leg left, his hair went limp in fright, and he peeed his pants on the spot. Originally, they were only ordered to come over to investigate, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a demon-like killer. "I...we are just following orders..." Lu Yu didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense. A knife was pierced on the back of his hand, and then turned around to smash the flesh inside. The man was shaking with pain, but he dared not make a sound. He was afraid of saying half a word, the demon in front of him would kill him without hesitation. "Whose order, you guys?" Lu Yu''s eyes clearly told him that this was the last time. The man dared not conceal any more, and immediately confessed: "Yes... It''s Kuvasz. He told us that this is an arrest specifically targeting you and will cooperate with the CIA..." "The others?" "I...I only know so much." The man shook his head. "In that case, it''s no use keeping you!" finished speaking in a cold voice, the cold light reappeared. cut off his neck with a sound, and the sizzling sound of wind came from his throat, and the blood spilled like a fountain, splashing on the floor like rain. turned around and walked to the corpse of the fellow, Lu Yu felt sad. Because of helping himself, he ended up getting tired for his death! This fellow who has survived two catastrophes in a row, out of kindness in his heart, caused himself to be killed, and was also convicted of unreasonable charges. These executioners wantonly slaughter, in their eyes, life is as humble as a dog. Even though Lu Yu avenged the fellow villagers by cutting off the three murderers. But it was a human life after all, and because he had hurt him, Lu Yu couldn''t calm down. If it were just a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, Lu Yu felt that it was far from enough. The other party has successfully irritated themselves, so they must let these people know that they are not easy to provoke, nor can they not. Being clear and safe does not mean being afraid. Once is ruthless, it will kill people without blinking! He must make the people here feel scared, he will hide away from them when he sees them, as if the prey saw the butcher. But at the same time, Lu Yu also had to dig out the mastermind behind the scenes from the CIA. Who on earth wants to be disadvantaged from the start of the game? Also specially let people bring props to the island to assassinate! and the white agents who later encountered on the street were part of his plan. Since Andrew was successfully arrested last time, Lu Yu returned to China and thought that he had not been involved too much with the CIA. U U Reading At present, it seems that he is thinking too simple. No matter who is targeting behind, since you can''t get around this hurdle, then open the door to fight. Let the group know that what they anger is a murderer who can never be offended. Touching it, like touching the scales of a dragon...death! In a cafe on the street. Kuvasz was sitting in front of the shop window and sipping coffee leisurely, looking through the glass in front of him, staring straight across the street. His eyes settled, it was a white lady walking from the opposite street with her **** twisted. His plump buttocks made him sleepless and could not look away anymore. Insert, the novel app I am using recently, both Android and iPhone support! Tonight, he may need to change his taste. While admiring the white girl''s buttocks, a subordinate hurried over. told him that three of his men were killed in a clinic on the second floor. May I ask if reinforcements are needed. Kuvasz waved his hand, motioned his subordinates to go out, don''t disturb his Yaxing. After so many years of fumbling on the road, he has only been in his current position. It is enough to leave the dirty work to his subordinates, and he does not need to worry about it. only needs to deal with the self-righteous woman of the superior and the CIA, and he can sit back and relax. Considering what kind of woman to choose to take home tonight. Chapter 1108： Goodbye Sophie (8) Thinking of the CIA woman, he sighed in pity. Such a beautiful woman always feels very dangerous, like a wild rose with thorns, which will pierce her fingers if she is not careful. looked again to the white girl who wriggled her **** on the street, so... coveted! He decided that he must ride this big ocean horse tonight, and let himself out of the bad things about the CIA woman. After eating the steak slowly, he wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and walked out of the cafe. When passing by the white lady, she looked at her from the sidelines again. This woman, who looks like a tourist, seems to be waiting for someone on the street. Although she has a good figure, but she looks average, which is a pity. If it is the kind of woman who makes him feel very excited at a glance, he swears that he will get to his bed by all means. Banknotes dont work, just come hard and sell them to traffickers after you finish playing. After the past six months, she will be tortured in a dark corner of a small remote country. If you cant bear to commit suicide, you will throw it into the sea. Anyway, there are so many tourists who have disappeared due to the disappearance of the population in these years, and you cannot find out. Kuvasz smiled coldly, and after admiring the white girl''s buttocks, he got into the car next to him. ! just took his seat behind him, a cold light flashed, and a sharp scalpel suddenly hit his neck. "Stop talking, drive!" cold voice commanded. Kuvasz had to do it, and under the command of Lu Yu, he drove the car to a remote place. Lu Yu began to question him: "Who are you working with? Why are you arresting me?" Kuvasz wanted to observe Lu Yu through the front and rear mirrors. But the light in the back seat of the car was very dim, and he could only see a pair of cold eyes with strong murderous intent. The cold killing in those eyes made him shudder. "It''s the CIA, a woman." "Who is he? Why do you listen to his orders?" Kuvasz drowned and continued: "We have always had a long-term cooperative relationship with the CIA, and she has the handle of our boss in her hand, so we had to do as she ordered." "What is her name?" Lu Yu asked coldly. The scalpel was closer to his skin, and Kuvasz already felt a sting, as if blood was flowing out. He hurriedly exclaimed: "I don''t know the specifics. Her identity in the CIA is the Director of Intelligence. She came to Indonesia before the Special Forces Contest. Her name seems to be... Sophie!" what? Sophie? ! Lu Yu''s heart shook suddenly. Last time, the agent Sophie who conspired with him to bring down Andrew? She rushed to Indonesia specially this time, did she make a special trip to kill herself? can it be because of? Is there any threat to her? Or is this order actually issued by the CIA? Lu Yu couldn''t understand for a moment. With thoughts in his mind, Lu Yu asked again: "How did you contact her?" Kuvasz said: "She gave me a phone call, and I contacted her through this phone for all the news." Lu Yu said in a deep voice, "You immediately contact her, saying that I have been caught by your people. The location is in the container near Pier 7, let her come over and confirm." Kuvasz dialed the phone according to Lu Yu''s request, and calmly narrated the other party''s request to Sophie. When was speaking, the scalpel in Lu Yu''s hand pressed firmly against his throat. If the other party dared to play tricks, or if he made a mistake, Lu Yu would immediately make him breathe. After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu ordered him to drive to the container site at Pier 7 so as not to be discovered by anyone. Waiting for the car to stop, Lu Yu took away all the weapons on his body and dragged him into the shadow of a container. About ten minutes later, a Mercedes-Benz car came from a distance and stopped at the dock square. got out of the car, two men and one woman. That woman is the Sophie whom I haven''t seen for many days. Compared to Lu Yu''s clerical dress when she saw her, Sophie is wearing a black leather jacket at the moment. She is very capable and looks much colder. Two tall white agents followed her, one on the left and the other on the right, walking with almost the same footsteps, very calm. The right hand is always on the waist, where the deadly weapon is hidden under the windbreaker. When came to the scene, Sophie looked around and saw Kuvaszs car, but she was nowhere to be seen, with a trace of doubt on her face. She took out her mobile phone to make a call. Lu Yu, who saw this scene in his eyes, immediately handed the phone to Kuvasz and lowered his voice: "Tell him, there are only you and two subordinates here. In order to facilitate the handover, let her rush to the third row of containers. ." The call was quickly connected, and Kuvasz followed Lu Yu''s request. Gaba... As soon as this guy hung up the phone, his neck was broken by Lu Yuling, and there was still unbelievable expression in his eyes. Lu Yu put away the phone lightly, this person has no use value. Inquired outside. After Sophie hung up, she seemed to have no doubts, and immediately led two white agents to the third row of containers. When they had just passed the second row of containers, a dark figure suddenly fell from the sky and pounced. The cold light flashed past, fell on the neck of the last agent, and was quickly cut by a scalpel. The agent clutched his **** neck, snorted, and fell softly to the ground. The remaining white agent reacted quickly and immediately pulled out the gun from his waist. There is no time to aim in the future, , a flash of cold light flashed like lightning, and his gun-holding right hand was penetrated by a sharp scalpel. Lu Yu rushed over, pinched his neck, pulled out the scalpel from the back of his hand and pressed it against his throat. Sophie immediately turned around and pointed the gun at Lu Yu who was close behind the white agent, with a smile on his beautiful face. "Lu, long time no see, you are still so good!" "It''s really been a long time since I saw you!" Lu Yu smiled coldly: "I didn''t even expect that we would meet in this way." Sophie smiled faintly: "Don''t forget, we are opponents. Although we had the opportunity to cooperate last time, it doesn''t mean that we will meet in the future. We are still friends." "Sooner or later it will be like this, it''s not something we can decide, can it?" Lu Yu snorted coldly: "I think you should understand the word peace." Sophie''s face showed a touch of mockery: "How is it possible? Will there be peace between two competitors? I won''t kill you, and the CIA will not let you go." "Oh? Why?" Lu Yu pretended not to understand. Sophie said solemnly: "You destroyed General Nortons laboratory, maimed him, killed Ferrand, destroyed his processing plant in the Colombian rainforest, and dealt The laboratory was devastated and brought down Andrew... There are even rumors that the crash in District 5 has something to do with you." "Regardless of your starting point for doing these things, whether you were or are now, you have posed a powerful threat to the CIA, and we are regarded as our number one enemy." "Do you think you can still be alone?" Chapter 1109： Bloody War Book (9) "Oh? I didn''t expect me to be so important to you?" Lu Yu kept smiling. "Lu, you really underestimated your value and role." Sophie looked at Lu Yu earnestly, and sighed secretly: "We used to be companions, I really want to advise you." "Cooperate with you?" "That''s right!" Sophie nodded: "Only by cooperating with us, you will not become our enemy. The CIA will forgive you for anything you have done before and cancel the hunt for you." Lu Yu smiled coldly: "Do you know? General Norton and Flanders, including the captured Andrew, they all said the same thing to me." "Lu, I sincerely invite you to join us. I work with you, knowing that you are a brave and upright man. If you want, I can give you everything you want." Sophie looked at Lu Yu with a trace of sincerity in her eyes, which made Lu Yu very puzzled. "Everything?" "That''s right!" Sophie nodded with certainty, and looked at Lu Yu calmly. Those eyes were clearly telling him that even if the other party wanted her, she would give without hesitation. Looking at Sophie''s angelic face and devil-like figure in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help thinking about what happened at her house that night. But he quickly shook his head, throwing the thought out of his mind. There is always a voice in his mind telling him. This woman is very unreliable. She is a person who does nothing to achieve her goal. In the beginning, in order to bring down Andrew, he cooperated with him, but now when I get to the inkpad, I cant wait to give Roach a dagger to kill him... Every word she said in her mouth was unbelievable. Lu Yu believes in his sanity very much. This has saved him many times on the battlefield. Although the woman in front of me looks very beautiful and very attractive. But drinking a glass of toxic wine will kill people. If you can''t hold your own heart and be led by the nose by such a woman, then you really feel dizzy. In essence, Sophie is no different from Feiland and Norton generals. Perhaps, the only difference is that when tempting Lu Yu, Feiland and Norton generals, including Andrew, used money and beautiful women as bait. And this woman uses herself as bait. She is a beauty! Lu Yu said coldly: "Don''t waste your thoughts, I won''t cooperate with you. I won''t be in the past, present, or in the future!" "In that case, it''s really a pity." Sophie shook her head with some regret: "We are not friends, so we can only be enemies! The CIA will pursue you endlessly, even if you hide in the end of the world, we will definitely kill you." "Furthermore, after this incident, the actions of your superiors will definitely escalate. Your friends and family will be affected because of you, and we will do everything possible to damage you!" Insert a sentence, really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! "Lu, you have no other choice. Only by cooperating with us can you escape this fate." "Is it?" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the murderous intent in his eyes began to boil: "Sophie, you underestimated me, and your CIA underestimated me." If the CIA does not stop dying and does not give up chasing him, then starting today, they will regret their actions. annoyed a total killer god, it is nothing more than people blocking killing, and Buddha blocking killing Buddha. "From now on, I will hunt your CIA agents all over the world. Even if you are afraid or regret it, this hunting game will not stop!" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth rose with a stern arc, and the words gradually became cold: "I will attack indiscriminately and use various methods. No matter their identity, age, or position, all will be my prey! Kill you if you are afraid, kill Until you admit defeat, kill you until you surrender!" This is his true inner thoughts. Since this street attack in inkpad, he and the CIA have been in an endless situation. Just now, Sophie''s words also confirmed this. If you return to your country now, they will continue to plot against you, and you may also involve your family and friends. No matter how great Lu Yu is, he is protected by the state, but it is easy to hide with a spear, and it is difficult to guard against an arrow. would stab a knife from time to time in the dark, he could only fall into passiveness. Since the last time he escaped from Gudao Prison, Lu Yu and the CIA have fought against each other several times and gradually figured out their rules of war. In the way of a person, it is also a person! Sophie frowned: "Is this writing to us?" "That''s right, after you go back, you can report to your instructor, this is me, Lu Yu, and I will give you a statement of war!" Lu Yu said lightly: "Once this battle starts, it won''t be easily stopped until one of us surrenders or falls to the ground." Sophie smiled and shook her head: "Lu, I admit that you are great, but you alone cannot beat us." "Hehe, you are still so arrogant in your bones, you look down on anyone, but it doesn''t matter, then you will understand whether what I''m talking about is true." "Remember, starting from today, I will never return to my country, let alone show up in public. Don''t try to find me." "I will launch an assault at a place and time that you can''t think of in the dark, just to make you unprepared sleepless at night! Feel the torment of slowly being tortured in fear, and waking up from nightmare Pain. This is the revenge I want to take, and the price you must bear!" "The revenge officially begins today! But I will not kill you because we have worked together before, but I will not be merciless when we meet next time." "In addition, I need you to bring a sentence back to your mentor. From the beginning of this battle to when it ends, it depends on your attitude of the CIA! Until the time your apology to me is published in major newspapers in the world, I will never stop killing." "The words are all here! Sophie, at the end I will give you a meeting gift. Your companion is the first drop of blood you left for this battle book!" Lu Yu took the knife and fell. Before Su Wei could react, the companion beside her clasped her neck tightly. The blood sprayed out even splashed Sophie''s face. The hot blood made Sophie feel cold from the outside to the inside, and her whole body was stiff. The white agent hadn''t fallen yet, but Lu Yu''s body had already disappeared before his eyes. For a moment, Sophie hurried back to the car, started the car and left Pier 7 quickly. The CIA set up here to report the situation as soon as possible. Two companions were attacked and killed. Ask them to send someone to deal with it and notify the inkpad. Finally, she took a deep breath, called her mentor, Ebomi, and forwarded Lu Yu to the war. Chapter 1110： Retaliation, start! (ten) After listening to the report, the phone fell silent. After a long while, the instructor Ebomi sighed and slowly said: "Sophie, tell me, is he really that amazing?" Sophie thought for a moment, and said, "Teacher, General Norton was maimed by this man. He fell from a height of thousands of meters into the endless Pacific Ocean, and he could not die, and ran to the Amazon jungle of his country to be destroyed. He went to Chen Sanlis processing plant and then killed Fred and helped us capture Andrew. You should know how strong he is." Mentor Ebomi was silent again, and sighed: "Even so, we can''t be afraid of his threats, let alone bow to him." "We...only fight!" Early in the morning. Facing the first rays of the rising sun, inside a five-story office in a building. Two white people and three brown-skinned inkpads are analyzing a photo. The white man pointed at the photo, and solemnly warned: "You remember, he is Lu Yu, you must remember his appearance clearly!" "This person is extremely dangerous. He has done devastating damage to many of our laboratories and processing plants. Moreover, his physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people. He can fall into the deep sea from an altitude of thousands of meters without dying. Just yesterday, he was right again. Our CIA has issued a statement of war!" "War Book?" The surrounding subordinates were all confused. A single person dares to challenge the entire CIA, isn''t this a brain drain? Or is he a fool, or a patient who ran out of a lunatic asylum? Talking to the white man, who is the leader of the Jamaica branch of the CIA, nodded with a calm face: "Yes, he has issued a war letter to the entire CIA, and he must not restrict any means around the world and launch a retaliatory attack on us. , Until the CIA conceded defeat and came forward to clarify in major newspapers around the world to apologize to him and give up the pursuit." A few of his men opened their mouths wide, just feeling incredible. If they hadn''t said it from the leaders themselves, they would have thought they had paid an IQ tax. The leader man said again: "Yesterday, he alone broke through the heavy siege of the patrol and a large number of agents, and also killed the Kuvasz deputy bureau, and in front of the intelligence director Sophie, killed the two agents next to her. " hiss... In the office, air-conditioning sounds one after another. A few men finally closed their mouths! "Therefore, the superiors gave us an order that all agents should be more concealed starting today. No one should leave their duties or act alone. At least one companion should accompany them. If you encounter Lu Yu, you must report to him as soon as possible. You can shoot back under any circumstance. If something goes wrong, your superiors will take care of you..." Speaking of this, the leading man''s voice turned into a cold and harsh wave, and he waved his palm downward. "Treat Lu Yu, don''t even kill him!" Wow! However, as soon as the voice fell, a loud noise suddenly came from the glass window in the office, which broke into countless pieces. A figure jumped in from the window with broken glass. After landing, he immediately got up and leaped, rushed to an inkpad agent, and knocked a palm knife on his neck. ''Gaba'' made a crisp sound, and the inkpad agent''s neck broke instantly. ''S head is weak, he slumps aside, and his body falls limp. The remaining few people didn''t respond yet, the figure slammed another knee between the hips of a white agent. ...... The white mans eyes flew out, bloodshot, his whole body buckled into a twisted shape, and he felt the whole world shattered under his crotch. He tightened his crotch and knelt on the ground. As a result, the man stepped on his chin again. Click... he seemed to hear the broken world shatter into powder. fell to the ground, plunged into darkness in front of him, and no longer had any consciousness. The other two inkpad agents finally reacted. hurriedly drew the gun from his waist, aimed at the figure and wanted to pull the trigger. It''s just that the speed of the figure is so fast that before they can take aim, they jumped behind one meter of inkpad man. grabbed his gun with a big hand, pointed it at the companion next to him, and pulled the trigger mercilessly. bang bang bang! The gun shot three times, and the leading white man and another inkpad agent all fell in a pool of blood. The figure clenched the wrist of the inkpad agent and twisted it lightly, and the bones of this guy''s hand were broken. The gun also came into the hands of the figure. bang, the bullet instantly penetrated the inkpad agent''s thigh bone, and the other party screamed and fell to the ground. In the next second, he felt the hot muzzle hit his forehead, and his eyes widened in horror. His eyes gradually shifted from the black gun to the face of the figure holding the pistol. That is... a very young face, at most in his early twenties, with an East Asian face that is very easy to distinguish, with firm features and sharp edges. A pair of sword eyebrows gave him a heroic appearance, but in those bright and dark pupils, at this moment, he was full of murderous intent. It''s not Lu Yu, or who? When the inkpad agent just looked at the photos, he didn''t have much special feeling. He just thought that he was a very strong and powerful young man. But when the opponent''s muzzle pointed at him, he was hit by a bullet in his thigh and fell to his knees in front of Lu Yu. The only thing left in his heart was boundless fear. In his eyes, this young East Asian is a synonym for death. There is no resistance, only surrender! "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me..." Inkpad agent with pleading tone trembled: "I''m just a little guy who has just joined the CIA for less than a month. I have never done anything to you..." "I won''t kill you!" Lu Yu stared at him faintly: "Every time I act, I leave a narrative. You are very lucky. Although your thigh is disabled, you can receive a disability fee without death. In the second half of your life, stay away from this sinful one. Post it!" "Thanks...thank you." The inkpad agent was grateful. Until many years later, he didn''t understand why he had to say thank you in the first place. In the end, did you thank Lu Yu for not killing him, or thank you for letting him get rid of the CIA? This is an unsolvable problem, I am afraid, he will not understand it all his life. "Go back and tell Su Wei, this is the second drop of blood you shed by the CIA!" Lu Yu stared at him coldly: "My revenge has just begun. Let the CIA prepare. I will keep bleeding you until the blood dries out and there is no blood to flow!" Throwing down these words, Lu Yu left the office without looking back. Just before going out, he raised his wrist. boom! The leading white man who was still struggling on the ground was hit by a bullet and his head burst like a watermelon. Blood splashed, and the inkpad agent who had just recovered his life next to him was dyed bright red... Chapter 1111： Secrets of the Timber Factory (11) Shemale country, in a certain city. Lu Yu is located in a study room of a residential building. He uses his computer to open news and browse. This is a home for local residents with three bedrooms and two halls. The host and his family went on a trip to Bali, but Lu Yu sneaked in at the right time, and they happened to hide here. In Jiada of Yinpadya, the streets and alleys were arresting him. Lu Yu was always the target of public criticism and it was impossible to show up easily. He is now hiding in the dark and must not reveal any traces to the other party. However, he has to check the clues of the CIA around the world through various traces to determine the next action target. Therefore, Lu Yu quietly left the inkpad and arrived at the neighboring Shemale Country. and found this uninhabited residence, which became his best hiding spot. With sufficient food and water in the room, he can hide here for a few days or a week without knowing it. By browsing the news webpage and cracking the CIA data database, the comparison was made. Soon, Lu Yu found a suitable target. This is the latest company registered by the United States in Shemale Country. Analyzed from the company profile, this is a transportation company engaged in timber trading, and it seems that there is no clue. But Lu Yu knows that behind this company is by no means as simple as it seems. Because, in one of their latest advertisements, Lu Yu unexpectedly discovered a code word telling the CIA agent hiding in the monster country that Lu Yu might sneak in here. After browsing, Lu Yu closed the web page. decided to act tonight and remove the secret agents hidden in this company. That night. Lu Yu put on a night gown and walked out of the residential building. Buzz... got a motorcycle on the street and hurried to this timber company in the suburbs. The company was surrounded by a large yard on a vacant lot by the side of the road, in which several factories and tall buildings were built. Between the towering walls, an iron gate was tightly locked, and the yard was filled with all kinds of logs, in fact, to cover people''s eyes. Lu Yu rode a motorcycle and stopped a few hundred meters away from the fence, and then walked closer. just approached the courtyard wall? A barking dog barked from inside, and there was a vicious dog guarding the door. Lu Yu took out the pieces of meat that were ready to be injected with the toxic agent? threw it at the barking position. waited quietly for a while, and fell silent inside. It seems that the vicious dog has been poisoned to death. Lu Yu stepped back slightly, then accelerated forward, grabbed the head of the wall and turned over. Is a vast open space inside the wall? All kinds of wooden materials are piled up everywhere? At the end are two rows of buildings, and a few faint lights are transmitted in the dark night. Enter the compound? Lu Yu hid his body in the shadow of the tall log, and quietly approached the building. listened to the movement inside? He walked around to a door and glanced inward through the crack of the door. I saw a short stature behind the door? A dark-skinned **** countryman? Holding a magazine in his hand? Sit on a chair and watch with interest. Lu Yu drew out his dagger? Prying open the door lock, slowly pushing away and sneaking in. The man seemed to be a little fascinated? Until Lu Yu quietly touched him? The magazine in front of him was covered by a black shadow? He was awakened. "Who?" Haven''t waited for him to stand up? Cold light flashed. The sharp dagger was firmly in front of his throat? Lu Yu''s cold voice sounded: "I don''t want to die, please tell me honestly? How many people are there?" The man shrank and looked at Lu Yu with horror: "There are...seven of them, all doing things." "What do you do?" Lu Yu asked. "Fetching materials." The man answered truthfully. Lu Yu frowned slightly. What exactly does this material refer to? Are those logs outside? I''m afraid not. Lu Yu continued to inquire. From the mens not fluent English? He gradually figured out the true identity of this company. On the surface, this company that manages the timber trade? In fact, it is a partnership between the CIA and the local gangs in the country of shemales. The CIA only left two persons in charge here. The main affairs of the company are usually supervised by gang members. The company is apparently dealing in timber, but in fact it secretly transports poison from the Golden Triangle, and then pretends to be transported to North America among logs. In addition, this group is also involved in organ trafficking in the black market. The so-called material just spoken out of the mans mouth refers to the gang members in the workshop inside, privately harvesting organ suppliers. After asked, Lu Yu broke the mans neck immediately and quickly approached the door of the workshop. opened the door slightly, Lu Yu saw an operating table placed in the workshop. A man, already torn apart, surrounded by a few people in white surgical gowns, was harvesting organs from his body. There are a few others, either sorting things around, or smoking cigarettes, silently watching this terrible operation. ! Lu Yu kicked open the door and rushed into the workshop. Suddenly! raised the gun, and then shot at the people inside, bursting out a string of angry flames from the muzzle. Suddenly, several gang members were knocked to the ground, while those in surgical gowns were stunned by the scene. After cleaning up the gang members, Lu Yu pointed at the remaining three people wearing surgical gowns and walked to the operating table. The organ provider was pale, with tubes inserted between his mouth and nose, but his liver and kidneys had been removed at this moment, and he was obviously unable to survive. This scene makes Lu Yu''s heart angry. bang bang, killed the other two people who performed the operation, and pointed the gun at the only one left. "Say, who is the person in charge of this company?" The words were cold and forced to suppress the anger erupting from my heart. The man looked at Lu Yu, who was like a **** murderous god, tremblingly: "Yes...It''s Onsa, he is our leader!" "Where is the other person?" "Go... to Pattaya for delivery." "What kind of product?" Lu Yu was extremely sensitive. "There are dozens of new girls over there, ready to be sent to the nightclub, and a new batch of drug fights!" "Where are the CIA people? Why are they not here?" "They rarely stay here. Pattaya has their studio, and that''s their people. They only come to the factory for inspection occasionally. Basically, they just meet with Onsa and talk about work. Things." The man replied. Lu Yu thought for a while, then asked, "Which nightclub is Onsa going to go to?" "It seems... it''s called Black Rose. It''s on the eastern side of Pattaya. You can find it naturally after you pass. The sign is the biggest." "Very good, you can go down with them!" Under the horrified eyes of this person, Lu Yu gave him a happy shot. After leaving the workshop, Lu Yu found a delivery truck in the factory and drove to the eastern district of Pattaya. Chapter 1112： Entertainment City, Black Rose (12) Lu Yu drove all the way to the eastern district of Pattaya. The entertainment city of Pattaya in the East District is also the most popular Golden Cave for tourists. It is the first choice for lovers from Europe, America, Japan and Korea. There were exposed young women everywhere on the street. Seeing a handsome guy like Lu Yu approaching, they all approached each other. There are also a few shemales who seem to have both male and female faces, and they frequently make glorious hints at him, their postures are even more enchanting than women. just... is nauseating. Lu Yu walked through the crowd without changing his face and headed straight for the nightclub. Black Rose is the largest nightclub in the East District. The huge neon sign at the door flickered with dazzling lights, and the tempting silhouette of the fruit **** it attracted a lot of male aggression. arrived at the door, two doormen came up with smiles and made an invitation gesture to Lu Yu: "Sir, welcome!" Lu Yu dressed himself as a pleasure seeker and walked in with them with a smile. In the nightclub hall, all kinds of colorful lights appear from time to time, and there are strong dance songs in the high and low cannon speakers. On the dance floor, the men and women in exposed clothes are twisting their bodies frantically. Many men will take the opportunity to wipe oil, and the female companions around them are not disgusted, but boldly flirting and provocative. Dressed in a flower shirt, wearing a gold chain and showing a tattoo on his neckline, he looked like a man from the local gangster in Shemale Country. He walked towards Lu Yu and said with a smile: "Mr. Right? You are welcome to have a good time here. No matter what kind of girl you like, you can find your taste and type here." Lu Yu glanced lightly at the dazzled shirt, and smiled secretly. It seems that no matter where it is, the gangsters are always big gold chains with tattoos, and the dirt drops to the ground. On the surface, Lu Yu also smiled: "I''m looking for Onsa." Ok? Hearing the words, the smile on the face of the flower shirt solidified, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Who are you?" Suddenly, Lu Yu shot. The man touched his waist and clasped his wrist, took out the gun, held his back waist, and sneered: "If you don''t want to die, don''t shout, take me to Onsa." Hua Shirt''s complexion stiffened, and she had to do as Lu Yu ordered. The two went through the nightclub crowd together, followed a corridor, up the stairs, and entered the third floor. Compared with the noise below? Here is like another world, in an absolutely quiet environment. is a long walkway in front? a door leading to the end. Beside the door, guarding two men in black suits, their eyes are extremely sharp. "Onsa, right behind that door." Flower shirt whispered. "Who else is there?" Lu Yu asked. "And the person in charge of the nightclub, he and Onsa inspect the goods together." Inspection? Dont guess? It must be to detect those girls who were abducted and sold to the nightclub by Onsa? The fineness of those girls. "Take me over!" Lu Yu continued to hold his waist with the muzzle, and the two slowly approached the door. A black suit stopped the two of them? He stared at Lu Yu with alert eyes and asked, "Who is he?" Before Hua Shirt could speak, Lu Yu suddenly shot. Gaba! directly break the neck of the flower shirt? Then quickly slapped the black suit with a palm on the neck of the talking black suit, and the throat bone broke. Bang, turn your back kick? Kick off the kneecap of another black suit. Solving three people? Lu Yu almost took less than a second. The remaining black suit had a broken leg? Did not wait for him to yell? Lu Yu took the lead and hit his temple with the **** of the rifle. The man didn''t even hum? fainted. Lu Yu kicked open the door? went in grandiosely. See you? There are a total of more than 20 people in the room? In addition to a dozen girls who were abducted by Onsa? There are four or five Onsas subordinates and nightclub owners. Onsas bodyguard suddenly saw Lu Yu break in? Draw his gun and aim immediately. However, Lu Yu was faster than them. While breaking into the room, he fired four shots in a row. He has done this kind of instant combo training many times, and he has long been proficient in the chest. I can hit the bullseye almost every time? I have never failed. is also handy when used on the battlefield. The heads of the four men burst open like a watermelon, and a rain of blood poured in the air. Next second. Lu Yu appeared in front of Onsa and pointed a gun at his head. ! The nightclub owner was so scared that he fell to his knees. He didn''t pee his pants on the spot, and his face was full of fright and begging. The gun was pointed at Onsa, but Lu Yu''s eyes swept towards the dozen young and beautiful girls in the room. These girls are all in the blooming age. At this moment, their faces are full of horror. No one dares to move or escape. Obviously, they have been tortured and tortured quite a bit before. "What is your name?" Lu Yu asked one of the girls. "Apadoo!" The girl replied tremblingly. "Have they tortured you?" Lu Yu observed carefully and found that after hearing this sentence, the girl suddenly showed an expression of pain and fear. boom! Right now, he turned his gun and shot the nightclub boss in the leg. The latter screamed in pain and fell to the ground clutching his bleeding leg. Lu Yu pointed the gun at the center of Onsa''s eyebrows again, and glanced at the other girl. "Tell me, what is your name?" "Solavic." "Did they beat you and tortured you? Or did they **** you?" Tears fell from the eyes of the girl and nodded in pain. boom! Lu Yu turned the muzzle again, squeezed the trigger severely on the other leg of the nightclub owner, and sprayed out flames. The left leg of the boss also showed a blood hole with a big mouth. bang bang bang... Just like that, every time Lu Yu asked a girl, he would shoot the nightclub boss. When he asked all the more than a dozen girls, the boss had already had more than a dozen guns on his body blood stained the floor. Once the bullet was finished, I replaced it with another magazine. The boss had already lay down in a pool of blood, but he was not dead. Lu Yu deliberately avoided the vitals of his body, only hitting the limbs and hands and feet, leaving him still alive, lying helpless in the blood, waiting for his life to pass. This is the best price he can pay for his actions! After firing the last shot, Lu Yu turned his gaze to Chague again, and said coldly: "Where did you hide the money?" Onsa hesitated, and pointed to a safe behind the desk. "Bring it!" pointed a gun at Onsa''s head, Lu Yu''s cold words contained unquestionable commands. Onsa did not dare to resist, and according to Lu Yu''s request, he took out a stack of beautiful knives from the safe and placed them in front of him. "Equally divide into 16 portions, and give them one portion each!" Lu Yu pointed at the dozen or so girls, and ordered coldly. Soon, the US knife was evenly divided into sixteen parts, and every girl got one part in her hand. Lu Yu turned to look at the girl, and said lightly: "Now you take the money and leave immediately, pack a bus, go to another city, and then turn back to your hometown." "Live well in the future, don''t think about going to the police, they can easily kidnap you here, it means that there must be some internal response among the police officers, you can''t fight it! Get the money and go. Chapter 1113： Thread interruption After the girls got the money and left, Lu Yu ordered Onsa to sit on the ground. Without a second word, Lu Yu stepped forward to destroy him. Onsa gritted his teeth, facing Lu Yu''s torture, this guy was a tough guy, and never said a word. just stared at Lu Yu with a pair of hateful eyes. "I will carefully break every joint in your body and let you experience the ultimate pain." Lu Yu said with cold eyes. A trace of fear appeared in Onsa''s eyes, and he bit his mouth and said: "You are a demon!" "Demon?" Lu Yu smiled: "Did you get it upside down and are still joking with me?" "For someone like you who kidnapped these poor girls, let them be ruined by all kinds of dirty men in a dark environment, and finally became addicted to drugs, like a plague dog, who died silently, after all Who is the devil?" Onsa is speechless for a while. Lu Yu said solemnly: "Who is it that secretly kidnapped those innocent people, harvested their organs alive, and sold them to the black market?" "Who is it? Hide the poison in the logs and transport it to North America or Europe to harm the people there?" "A person like you deserves to say the word''devil'' to me?" Lu Yu stared at Onsa coldly. "Tell me, how many people are there in the CIA here, and their specific positions? Tell them all, I can consider making you less painful." Onsa quickly told the truth. The CIA has established two branches in Pattaya. One is responsible for intelligence collection, and a gang that controls Onza and helps them with things, such as human trafficking and drug dealing. Onsas company is in the hands of two Americans. One is called Bill and the other is Rochette. Their offices are located in the west side of Pattaya. They will only go to the east side to meet with Onsa when they cooperate with each other. The branch responsible for the intelligence agency? Onsa didn''t have many contacts. only heard his connector mention it occasionally, and did not know the specific number and location of the other party. After figuring out the specific positions of Bill and Rochette? Lu Yu shot one by one and decisively solved Onsa and the nightclub owner. People like this live pollute the air, and when they die, they pollute the land. If it were not for the circumstances, Lu Yu wanted to torture them severely for a while. Treat this kind of scum? Death is already the greatest kindness. be merciful to the enemy? is cruel to the poor and innocent! Lu Yu can hardly imagine, how many girls are there after so many years? Have suffered their torture? How many people maliciously took their organs and lost their lives. After Bill returned to his house? took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He has just been liberated from the meeting room, and the relevant content discussed in the meeting? It is about Lu Yu. Pattayas superior told them? A branch in Jamaica has been suffered by Lu Yu''s poisonous hand? It was completely damaged. A total of five agents died? Another person was interrupted as the only way to spread the word. Lu Yu, this demon is indeed a headache! And? His declaration of war is still going on? It is possible that he has secretly entered the Shemale Country. This secret message? came from an informant who was hiding in the inkpad smuggling group. This person told? Lu Yu killed the people of the smuggling syndicate? Threw their bodies into the sea and released a group of trafficked people? Only one was left alive. The scope of Lu Yu''s declaration of war seems to be getting wider. In addition to the CIA, once it encounters evil forces everywhere, it will also carry out ruthless attacks. Thinking about this? Bill shook his head irritably. This world is where light and darkness coexist, and it has never changed. When you are happily reunited with your family? While eating a sumptuous dinner and watching live TV, there are tragic stories happening in other corners of the world. Killing, kidnapping, robbery, terror... These places that are shrouded in darkness are endless, even if you want to control it. Twenty years ago, Bill was also a passionate young man with justice, but when he entered the CIA, after so many years, the passion had already gone out. He looked away, or he saw through the world. Justice? nonexistent! Where there is light, there will be darkness. In this world, this is how they contain each other, exploit and cheat each other, and feed on the weak. If you don''t want to be swallowed by others and become a Chinese food, you have to learn to eat people and make yourself strong. To this day, his heart is like a rock. turned a blind eye to the suffering of others, and even fell in love with the feeling of torturing and devouring others. took off his jacket, Bill unbuttoned the collar of his shirt, prepared to take a hot bath, and slept comfortably on the soft bed. As for Lu Yu... can''t threaten him anyway, he is currently safe. This house is his safe house, very hidden, no one knows where except Rochette. However, just as Bill went to the bathroom to put hot water shirtless, he suddenly noticed a black shadow flickering outside the window. He thinks, is he dazzled? But out of the agent''s keen intuition, he returned to the living room, drew the pistol from his clothes, and slowly approached the window. looked outside, there was no one quietly, and the shadow of the leaves outside the window swayed in the wind. Bill breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he was indeed too nervous, and was about to retract the gun. boom! In the next second, there was a loud noise inside the house, and the door was kicked open from the outside. A black shadow rushed in front of him like a cheetah rushing to eat. Puff puff! Bill shot subconsciously. There was a few muffled noises from the pistol with a silencer, and the bullets left a row of tracks on the wall. The figure was not hit, and in an instant, he approached. kicked his knee and clicked, his calf bone instantly bent into an L shape. Bill''s forehead was sweating cold, and he rolled to the side through gritted teeth once again raised his gun and aimed at the figure. Lu Yu paused, seeing the black muzzle aiming at him, hurriedly flashed to the side, grabbed the ashtray on the table and hit Bill in the face. "what" Bill screamed and broke his head. Lu Yu rushed forward, clasped his gun wrist, and twisted. The gun in the opponent''s hand naturally fell into Lu Yu''s hand. Click, the gun is on Bill''s forehead. By this time, Bill had calmed down instead. Although his face was full of blood, his eyes flashed brightly when he looked at Lu Yu. "You came faster than I thought!" Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and said coldly, "Tell me, you are in Pattaya''s intelligence office." Bill looked at him strangely: "You can come to me, it seems that you have already found Tapps, didn''t he tell you?" "He doesn''t know, so I came to you." Bill shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t know. No matter what cruel methods you use against me, you can''t get everything from me." Lu Yu frowned, and he couldn''t see the slightest wave of expression on this guy''s face, as calm as a lake. Bill said: "We belong to different departments, and there are few opportunities to work together. They won''t tell me where they are and what they are doing! Of course, we won''t be idle to tell them. There is no intelligence here." Chapter 1114： Enron was kidnapped Lu Yu understood that Bill was not lying. For fear of being destructively hit by the enemy, the CIA teams scattered all over the world operate relatively independently, and they can only communicate with each other in a single line. This form of organizational structure is like grapes. It only relies on a single vine to contact each other without knowing each other. If a group is captured, other independent groups are not involved and are still in a safe state. is like a bunch of grapes, one grape is damaged or plucked, and the whole bunch of grapes will not be damaged. After thinking about it, Lu Yu asked again: "How do you usually communicate?" "Using newspaper media or publishing online advertisements." Bill looked at Lu Yu: "The reason you can find this place is that you discovered our factory through the news in the newspaper, and then you followed the vine and found our address, right?" That''s right, Lu Yu did that. Bill suddenly cursed, "Damn Rochette, he definitely promised, telling him that he shouldn''t go to an advertising company to publish an advertisement. It must be a peaceful life for too long and forget what he did." "Do you call this kind of life Taiping?" Lu Yu tightened his brows and stared at him coldly. "if not?" Bill smiled indifferently: "We are not involved in dangerous work such as intelligence and assassinations, but are only responsible for helping the bureau to pay for it! Our businessman demon country can''t control it, and Lao Mi doesn''t care about it. Isn''t it called peace in such an easy and profitable day? " Lu Yu said angrily: "Where are the girls who were abducted by you, and the innocent victims whose organs were removed by you, are they peaceful?" Bill stared at Lu Yu with a sneer: "In this world, if you don''t want to be fish on other people''s cutting boards, then you have to be a man-eating monster. Don''t look at me with this look, don''t tell me you haven''t killed anyone!" "I am not the same as you. I kill people who deserve to die!" Lu Yu said solemnly. "Hahahaha, no one is innocent before God!" Bill laughed wildly. "Sorry, I don''t know your God, and I don''t know if he exists." Lu Yu said coldly: "However, I am happy to send you to see your God!" The next morning. A sanitation worker on a bridge in Pattaya found the body of a white man hanging upside down. The corpse is not covered with strands? The whole body has been tortured in a human form. Ten fingers and ten toes were all broken? Several ribs and breast bones were also broken, and the only thing intact was his face. Obviously, the murderer tortured the corpse so hard, but he deliberately ensured that his face was intact, so that he could be recognized. There is still a sign hanging on the body? A sentence was written on it in blood. The third drop of blood! In the CIA office. Looking at Bill''s body shown on the TV news? Sophie was full of regret and frustration. Next to , her mentor Ebomi sat. "Teacher? I told you earlier that you shouldn''t have thoughts about murdering him." Sophie retracted his gaze? shook her head. Ebomi was surprisingly calm on the surface, without any expression fluctuations, but his eyes showed strong anger and shock. "I didn''t expect it? He is much better than I expected." "Have you never seen him? He has fought with the CIA many times? Can be safe and sound every time!" Sophie said solemnly: "I told you last time? He is the most powerful special soldier I have ever seen!" "What should we do? Shall we raise our hands to surrender? And apologize to him in the world media?" Ebomi thumped the table angrily: "This is impossible, and I can''t do it? Even if I was driven to desperation by Andrew? Never surrendered." Sophie shook her head and sighed, "Have you ever thought about it? He overthrew Andrew? So? He is more powerful than Andrew." Ebomi frowned? Sucked his face and said, "Sophie, I think we should try our best to solve this matter now? instead of accusing and complaining." Seeing that her teacher still refuses to put her down, Sophie sighs weakly. "Do you think he cares about anything? For example...family and friends?" Ebomi''s eyes flickered. "Teacher, do you want to...trap?" Ebomi nodded. Sophie''s face is dark: "I suggest you better not do it like this? I have been in contact with him, once this person gets angry, it is very terrible! Last time the hidden spy, because he framed him and his lover, he ended up All the way from Columbia to Washington, you saw it too." Ebomi sighed secretly: "Now we have no other way. This Lu Yu is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. He has been hiding in the darkness around us, constantly killing and bleeding. This is the only way we can turn defeat into victory!" An Ran straightened his stomach and stepped off the train. There is a person here to greet him, and An Ran specially came to see him. This is a small town on the border of Yunnan. A friend who has known him for many years sent a message saying that someone had met Lu Yu in the country of shemales. At the moment when he learned the news, An Ran decided to leave Yunnan to go to the country of monsters. It has been almost half a month since the latter disappeared in the Indonesian Special Forces Contest. The big guy has been looking for him for a long time, but no one has seen him. Wu Haofeng sent back news. After learning about the attack in Indonesia, he safely concluded that Lu Yu must have suffered retaliation from the CIA. But she firmly believed that Lu Yu would not die. She knew how powerful her man was. Last time, Lu Yu fell from an altitude of thousands of meters into the Pacific without drowning or falling to death. Not only did he return home alive and well, he also helped the country to uproot the hidden spy network. Even a plane crash can''t kill him. This time, Lu Yu will definitely be fine. But An Ran didn''t want to be scared at home, and waited helplessly. She wanted to take the initiative to find Lu Yu. An Ran sneaked out in the dark. She knew that if she told the news, Cuifen would not let herself out. But she really doesnt want to sit and wait... After arriving in the country of shemales, An Ran saw the person who had joined her. But when she asked where Lu Yu was, the other party hesitated and didn''t dare to look at her with the straight eyes, deliberately avoiding this question. An Ran is also a special soldier, and when he saw the situation, he found that something was wrong, and he was probably fooled. Sure enough, people were surrounded immediately, everyone holding a gun. The next day, Lu Yu opened the newspaper and read a special piece of news, which was an advertisement written by the CIA in a secret language. surprised him, this advertisement was written to himself. Looking down with a puzzled look, Lu Yu quickly shrank his pupils. The general message in the advertisement is that An Ran is in their hands. If you don''t want to have trouble with An Ran, or suffer the same torture as the girls in the Black Rose Nightclub, let him go to an abandoned chemical factory outside Batia to find them. Only Lu Yu can come alone! Chapter 1115： Rescue, trap! Early in the morning, Lu Yu rushed all the way on a motorcycle and quickly approached the address of the abandoned factory given by the intelligence. A long distance away, Lu Yu hid the motorcycle, then walked through the jungle by himself, approaching the chemical plant quietly. Before approaching the factory, the spider sensed a signal of danger. Lu Yu immediately got down and walked prostrate on the ground, walking between the bushes. He moves very lightly, like a spider in the jungle, but his speed is not slow. During the action, not only relying on the eyes to observe the surrounding sounds, but also the facial features spread out at the same time. The ears listen to any subtle movements, and the nose also smells the slightest strange smell in the air. Similarly, his palm is close to the ground, and every time he moves a step, his palm will feel the slight change from the ground soil. Although this feeling is inaudible, it can still be clearly captured by Lu Yu''s keen perception. walked forward about five hundred meters, and the location of the factory in front was already in sight. He could even see the cracks on the outer wall of the factory. Suddenly, Lu Yu stopped, and he saw a little trace of being trampled on by a piece of dry leaves. If you change to someone else, you wont find the leaves in the pile at all. This tiny trace is easy to overlook. The reason why the other party let Lu Yu come here is because this place is very hidden, and no one will come all the year round. can give an address freely, it is obvious that people have set up a net, just waiting for him to get in? then close the net. Lu Yu must be careful and careful, so? When he saw the trampling mark in front of him, he knew that there must be someone in front of him. The danger sensed by the spider is getting stronger and stronger, Lu Yu determined that there must be a sniper in ambush ahead, or a trap waiting for him. And? There is probably more than one place! Follow the traces of trampling? Continue to crawl forward. As expected, Lu Yu found the clue. is right in front of his eyes? There is a thin thread that is extremely difficult to be found, buried in the fallen leaves under two trees. Pull-out mines! These **** are trying to deal with him? It is really crazy to the extreme. Since there are mines buried here, there must be more than one place. Soon, Lu Yu found five lightning spots? just formed a dense minefield. is really smart? Near the gap in the outer wall of the chemical plant? Set up this minefield? I want Lu Yu to cast himself into the net. Lu Yu didn''t change his route or sneak in from another place. Since there are minefields here? That means there is probably no sniper deployed? Lu Yu only needs to solve the mines. Besides? The terrain outside the factory is wide? It is impossible to have all kinds of preset multiple kills. The real desperate fight? Still in the factory. Lu Yu took out the tools he carried and easily removed the leads of a few pull-type mines? sneaked into the factory through this gap. Because it is an abandoned factory, it is silent inside. There was only the rustle of Lu Yu''s footsteps on the dead branches and leaves. his body pressed against the wall, Lu Yu quickly looked around? found the commanding height of the factory. That is a factory water tower about tens of meters high, and it must ambush a sniper inside. Calculated the angle of view on the launch tower? Lu Yu found a location that would not be spotted by snipers and entered the factory. waited for him to approach a row of factories, pricked his ears, and vaguely heard a sound coming from inside. After listening carefully for a while, Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and what was coming from inside was An Ran''s voice. However, her mouth seemed to be blocked by something, so she could only make a whine. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu forced himself to calm down. Since the other party called him over, there would be nothing wrong with An Ran until he arrived. climbed up the walls of the five or six meters high factory building and followed the vents above to enter the interior. Lu Yu quietly climbed up a beam and walked carefully on it like a sensitive cat. looked at the movement below, but did not find a person. Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and soon he placed a small tape recorder on a table below. Just now, the cry of An Ran''s mouth being covered was from this machine. It seems that he has entered a trap! There is a telephone next to the recorder. Lu Yu jumped off the beam, walked to the table and grabbed the phone. There was a note on it that was a string of phone numbers. dialed this number, and soon, Sophie''s voice came from the other end. "Lu Yu, it seems that you have arrived at the factory?" Sophie smiled faintly: "As a woman, I will not let your wife be insulted, she is fine now." "However, I still give you one last invitation. Although you have committed many crimes against us, I have always admired you. Based on the fact that we have been partners, I want to invite you again." Lu Yu said coldly: "Sophie, I also warn you, let An Ran go, because you have been a companion, I will let you make a living." "Lu, you are really confident. It''s time for you to threaten me?" Sophie shook her head and smiled: "You should understand that there are only two ways to let your wife go! First, you completely disappear from this world, and second, you join us." "One more sentence, there are two snipers in this room aiming at your body, you can''t escape. I will give you two minutes to think about it, and I hope you will reply as soon as possible..." But Lu Yu didn''t listen to her nonsense at all and just hung up. At the same time, a thick smoke suddenly appeared from Lu Yu, which quickly enveloped the area he was in. was aiming at his two snipers. Seeing the thick smoke for a moment, they wanted to shoot and strike. But in the next second Lu Yu disappeared into the smoke strangely. With the cover of heavy smoke, Lu Yu ran out quickly, passing through a pile of wooden boxes placed in the corner of the workshop. Behind the wooden box, the two snipers were hidden. Lu Yu locked their position early. bang bang. After seeing the smoke dispersed, the two snipers immediately shot at the smoke. Then, a thunder-like figure rushed out of the smoke. The sniper immediately changed his weapon, grabbed an assault rifle, and fired continuously at the coming Lu Yu. Lu Yu was fast, and used various obstacles in the workshop to avoid bullets. In the blink of an eye, he approached within ten meters of the two snipers. Taking advantage of the gap between the sniper changing the magazine, Lu Yu leaped up and kicked the opponent with a sharp kick. ! The sniper''s body seemed to be hit by a fast-moving train and flew out instantly. The moment he landed, a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s hand, his dagger was firmly gripped, and he threw it at another surprised sniper. ...... The sniper cut his throat and fell to the ground. grabbed the assault rifle that fell on the ground, checked the magazine once, Lu Yu turned around and rushed out of the workshop. Outside, more than a dozen guards who rushed over after hearing the news came over in a half-enclosed fan shape and blocked the exit. Chapter 1116： A woman with a femme heart "From the time I am a special soldier, read Becoming Stronger ( to find the latest chapter! Bang bang. Seeing Lu Yu rushing out, these people immediately launched an offensive. The bullet formed a storm and swept towards Lu Yu. Seeing that he could not rush out, Lu Yu could only retreat to the workshop, and counterattacked the guards outside with his semi-automatic rifle. After a few shots, the guard soldiers who rushed over all fell under Lu Yu''s gun. Although they were wearing body armor, Lu Yu hit their legs. Shot in the thigh, these guards fell to the ground and howled in pain, one by one desperately crawling back, trying to leave this terrible battlefield. Lu Yu quickly glanced outside, and there were nearly ten guards left, who came over to him. He took out a homemade incendiary bomb, sounded it, and threw it to the nearest guards. This was when Lu Yu went to the mall beforehand, bought flammable chemicals such as hair gel, and tied components such as lighters to form a simple incendiary bomb. But the power was not weak at all, and the three guards who rushed over were caught off guard by the rising fire. Under the impact and splashing flames, these three guards fell to the ground instantly, and the miserable appearance made the following companions stop instantly. Whoosh! Lu Yu took the opportunity to rush out, and when the remaining few people hesitated, he raised his rifle and launched a fierce charge at them. Puff puff During the shooting, Lu Yu rushed to a small wooden house ten meters away. Four more guards were shot in the leg and fell to the ground. Lu Yu also took advantage of the momentum to rush into the wooden house and kicked his foot against the wall of the wooden house. There was a loud noise, and a big hole was kicked out of the wall, and Lu Yu quickly drilled out of the damaged hole. In the entire chemical plant, in addition to the workshop and this wooden house he just came out, there is a masonry building fifty meters ahead. As expected, Sophie and Enron must be there. The remaining four guards saw Lu Yu rush out of the wooden house, and immediately turned around and outflanked him, firing bangs at his back. The bullet hit the wall of the wooden house, splashed with sawdust flying, and the whole wooden wall was beaten like a honeycomb. Lu Yu lay down on a bush, followed the corner of the wooden wall and fired a shot at a guard who was chasing him, hitting the opponent''s legs. Then, he threw a homemade incendiary bomb at the remaining three guards. After a loud noise, Lu Yu got up from the grass, quickly approached the brick house, smashed the window glass and jumped in. Sure enough, as soon as I entered, I saw An Ran sitting on a chair with his hands and feet firmly tied up, but his mouth was not stuffed with a cloth strip. The whine in the tape recorder just now was recorded when she was tied into the car. The four demon country agents stood by the chair, and pointed their guns at Lu Yu one after another. Sophie stood beside Anqi with a front smile. "Hehe, you really found it!" There was a touch of admiration on Sophie''s face, as if she was meeting an old friend and recounting the past. "Let her go!" Lu Yu didn''t have the old thoughts with her, and his words were cold. Sophie shrugged: "I''m very clear, unless you die or join us." "Lu, our conditions are already very loose. Even if you kill so many of us, you still haven''t given up on your invitation. Don''t you know how to be grateful?" Sophie still smiled: "For you, I still have full hope. Putting down my weapons and joining us is your only choice!" Seeing Lu Yu being pointed at by four guns, An Ran was extremely anxious, and she wanted to let Lu Yu leave here as soon as possible. Lu Yu single-handedly, the number of opponents far outnumbered him, she was very afraid that Lu Yu would be injured here. I was arrested, and maybe there was no chance to escape from Sophie. In fact, there is no difference between saving and not saving. The key is that Lu Yu has not been caught. Lu Yu has a chance to escape, don''t worry about her, and she also believes that with Lu Yu''s strength, it is easy for her to escape here without being caught by Sophie. "You go, don''t worry about me! I believe you can escape, don''t be caught by them." An Ran yelled without thinking and told Lu Yu to leave directly. Beside, Sophie frowned and looked at An Ran, very angry, feeling An Ran didn''t put them in his eyes. Snapped! Walking straight to An Ran, she lifted up a slap and slapped the opponent''s face very hard, without any mercy. The crisp sound also showed Sophie''s arrogance. "Huh, what are you? Is there a place for you to talk? Just shut my mouth!" Sophie slapped her severely and warned An Ran by the way. This slap was very hard, and half of An Ran''s face was directly red and swollen, but she turned to look at the latter, but her eyes were not afraid. Unexpectedly, Sophie would be so unscrupulous, after she said this, she actually slapped her over. But An Ran didn''t regret it, and had to let Lu Yu leave quickly. She didn''t want to see Lu Yu hurt because of herself, but still hurt under her nose. Seeing An Ran was beaten, Lu Yu was also very angry. Just saying a word to ask him to leave quickly, she angered Sophie and slapped An Ran in public, showing how feminine this woman was. however An Ran was in the hands of others, and Lu Yu was rejuvenated, and at this time he did not dare to act rashly. With the thoughts in his mind moving quickly, Lu Yu decided to take advantage of his speed to **** An Ran back and leave with her. Although An Ran told him to leave it alone, Lu Yu couldn''t let the opponent be here and leave alone. Besides, An Ran was pregnant now, and it was even more unlikely that Lu Yu would let her fall into this wolf den. Lu Yu wouldn''t do it like this because of emotion and reason. He has this confidence that as long as he manages to get close to An Ran, he can take the latter away and protect An Ran from harm. Lu Yu took a few deep breaths and tried his best to stay calm. He was afraid that he couldn''t help being impulsive, and then there would really be a safe and unfavorable situation. Seeing that Lu Yu had been standing still and didn''t dare to come over, Sophie smiled triumphantly and walked towards Lu Yu slowly. Because she still wants to talk to Lu Yu last. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he felt that the time had come. call out! He started moving at high speed, as fast as a gust of wind, and rushed towards An Ran. Lu Yu''s sudden eruption did make Sophie slightly lost, and did not react. It wasn''t until Lu Yu rushed past her and rushed towards An Ran that Su Fei suddenly woke up and drew her gun at Lu Yu. boom! The gunshot hit Lu Yu in one leg. In fact, Lu Yu could completely avoid this shot. But behind him is Enron If you avoid him, this shot will definitely hit Enron. Lu Yu was shot abruptly, but his speed was not affected in any way. Just a few drops of blood just started to bleed, but the wound immediately began to heal at a speed that was discernible to the naked eye. Lu Yu didn''t feel much pain, as if the shot hadn''t hit him. But An Ran''s reaction was different. After seeing Lu Yu shot himself, he immediately screamed. She was very worried just now that Lu Yu would be injured. Seeing that Lu Yu was shot in the leg, she couldn''t help but worry more. I also felt extremely self-blaming. If they hadn''t sneaked out, they wouldn''t be caught by them, threatening Lu Yu, and the latter would not have been injured because of saving himself. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1107 Woman with a Snake Heart) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1117： Beat Sophie "From the time I am a special soldier, read Becoming Stronger ( to find the latest chapter! "Lu Yu, if you are okay, don''t think about saving me. Get out of here quickly. I''m fine." An Ran said with tears looking at Lu Yu. At this moment, Lu Yu had already come to An Ran, with a gentle smile on his face, indicating that he had no problems. Quickly untied the rope for An Ran, helped the latter to stand up, and protected behind him. As long as An Ran was successfully rescued, there was no problem with being shot himself, anyway, his self-healing ability was already strong enough to be abnormal. Without special bullets, his wounds can heal instantly. If Superman''s blood is stimulated again, he can instantly become a body of steel. So far, the risk just now is worth it. As long as An Ran is by his side, there is no need to worry that Sophie will do anything to An Ran again. He can protect his wife and not allow anyone to harm An Ran. Seeing Lu Yu running under the eyelids of so many of them to save An Ran, Su Fei was very upset. This is a real slap in the face! She felt very uncomfortable, and at the same time, she wanted to fight Lu Yu well. Even if the two of them fought, she didn''t think she would lose. If Lu Yu was really allowed to save An Ran in front of him, then he would really lose face. "Lu, you did bring me a big surprise. You were so fast, and you rescued her from my hands." Sophie admired watching Lu Yu. But when Lu Yu heard what she said, Lu Yu didn''t pay any attention, but just protected An Ran behind him again. An Ran stayed behind Lu Yu like a little rabbit, watching the surroundings vigilantly. Lu Yu finally risked injury and rescued her, but they could no longer be caught. Otherwise, Lu Yu would risk saving her again, which would make the situation of the two of them more passive, which was not what she wanted to see. An Ran didn''t want Lu Yu to be injured again for her own sake. The shot in Lu Yu just now made her heart almost stop beating. The most important thing Lu Yu should do now is to find a way to leave here. It is not a wise choice for him to spend with them here, and it does not benefit him. It is necessary to beware of Sophie at all times and to prevent her men from catching An Ran again. The risk factor is too high. An Ran was pregnant with a child, and could not suffer any accidents, and Lu Yu did not dare to gamble. Therefore, he must take the latter out of here as soon as possible to a safe place. Seeing that she didn''t get Lu Yu''s response, Sophie was even more upset. She didn''t intend to talk nonsense any more, but slowly leaned towards Lu Yu and waited for an opportunity to take An Ran away. Lu Yu has been paying attention to Sophie''s movement. After seeing her behavior, he immediately whispered to An Ran: "If we fight later, you can find a safe place to hide, but don''t get too far away from me." Lu Yu''s entrusted An Ran of course understood that she would not worry the latter, and she would not be too far away from Lu Yu. Now, the only thing she can do for Lu Yu is to protect herself and not let her distracted. Taking advantage of Lu Yu''s time with An Ran, Su Fei flew over. But obviously, Lu Yu''s speed exceeded her expectations. Lu Yu always guarded An Ran''s side, not very far away from her, to prevent Sophie''s men from suddenly attacking An Ran. Seeing Sophie''s hands, Lu Yu shook her body and approached her, hitting Sophie''s temple with a punch. Suffered a blow, Sophie''s head shook violently, and she felt dizzy in front of her and almost fell down. Lu Yu wouldn''t hold back because she was a woman. On the contrary, when this vicious woman hit An Ran, Lu Yu made it even more ruthless. He planned to hit Sophie again, without giving the latter any chance to react. Coming to Sophie, she hit her face again with a fierce punch. Then, she kicked her belly again, focusing on the soft part of Sophie''s body. As an outstanding CIA agent, Sophie is a woman, but her fighting skills are no weaker than other male agents. But in the face of Lu Yu, she didn''t even have the slightest room to fight back, and she was beaten to the ground. Lu Yu didn''t intend to solve her all at once, but slowly tortured in a fierce offensive, giving the latter the greatest punishment. Knowing that she was invincible, Sophie hurriedly stepped back under her hands, her beautiful face already swollen. Lu Yu didn''t pursue it, because he couldn''t get too far from An Ran, just staring coldly at this woman with a snake-like heart. "Ahem... Let''s talk about it again? It doesn''t make any sense to fight like this. Although I am not your opponent, you cannot escape from the blockade of so many people. It is impossible for you two to leave safely !" Sophie took a few breaths and looked at Lu Yu with horror. Lu Yu stood in front of An Ran and said lightly: "Let''s talk about it, how do you want to talk?" While holding on to Lu Yu, Sophie used her eyes to hint at the men next to her, asking them to hurry up and not let Lu Yu escape so easily. She stared at several of her men fiercely, and they immediately understood that this was telling them to shoot. Several of his men were also fierce men. After receiving the order, they immediately raised their guns at Lu Yu. Seeing them raising their guns, Lu Yu''s mouth sneered upward, without evasiveness, just standing still. boom! The gun went off and Lu Yu was shot in the abdomen. An Ran had been watching, suddenly seeing those people shooting, he wanted to rush to push Lu Yu away, but it was too late. Unexpectedly, Sophie would use this despicable method to defeat Lu Yu and let his subordinates attack. "You are really mean, how can you do such a shameless and indecent thing? I am really ashamed of you!" An Ran yelled at Sophie. It is really sad to face such an opponent. However, Sophie didn''t have any sense of shame. On the contrary, she was complacent with the situation before her, and her face also showed an indelible smile. "Hehe, we are enemies, and I never said that my subordinates would not be allowed to take action. Are you naive?" Sophie''s arrogant appearance is very irritating. An Ran clenched his fists, wishing to go up personally and give this despicable woman a severe lesson. But soon, both women were stunned by the scene. Because Lu Yu, who was judged to be shot, did not fluctuate at all, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly widened, staring at Sophie jokingly. Replaced by ordinary people, I am afraid that they will bleed and fall to the ground the moment they are shot. But who is Lu Yu? Possessing a super human body, a body of steel, once aroused, he will transform into an invulnerable superman. The bullet hit him as if hitting a piece of hard steel and bounced away. Except for the damage to his clothes, no wounds were visible at the shot, not even a single hair was lost. If it hadn''t been for everyone to see, Lu Yu was really hit by a bullet, and he would have thought he hadn''t been shot at all. In this scene, everyone at the scene almost didn''t hit the ground with their jaws. I don''t understand what happened. Did he wear a bulletproof vest, but no bulletproof vest would have such a magical effect? Lu Yu didn''t give Sophie a chance to react again, squeezed his fists, moved at high speed and came to her in an instant. boom! With a punch, she flew out fiercely. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \ "Favorite \" below the record of this (Section 1108 beat up Sophie) reading records, the next open shelves to see! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1118： Border village "From the time I am a special soldier, read Becoming Stronger ( to find the latest chapter! boom! Sophie flew out a few meters away, without even a little resistance, as if her body was completely out of her control. Lu Yu acted very calmly. After punching Fei Sophie, he immediately picked up the gun on the ground so that he could control the audience. As long as the gun falls in his own hand, he can attack Sophie and others fiercely, and they will also feel scared because of it. "You just did it to me first, so don''t expect me to let you go so easily. Although we used to be companions, every time you provoke an incident, don''t always feel innocent." Lu Yu pointed a gun at her and said coldly. Next to him, An Ran looked at Lu Yu with worshipful eyes. Every time when facing danger, the other party can turn the danger into a breeze. This time she was kidnapped, and he came forward to solve it again. Lu Yu had already become the hero in her mind. An Ran cheered for Lu Yu from the bottom of his heart, and Sophie''s current fate was also due to the crime. Who made this woman so awkward and annoying before! Facing Lu Yu''s muzzle, Su Fei''s expression became ugly. Next, if she couldn''t dodge, or Lu Yu suddenly shot, she would definitely die under the gun. She wasn''t able to carry bullets like Lu Yu. It is estimated that no one in the world could do this except for this man. "Well, I was wrong about this!" Sophie had no choice but to bow her head and apologize. Seeing the gun close at hand, she retreated in her heart, and she was not full of feelings. She has always been confident and arrogant, and never thought that she would fall into this situation. She felt that Lu Yu was no longer the man who lived in the same room with her, but a complete demon. "Let''s take a step back in this matter and assume that nothing happened! After all, your wife is still with me. If everyone fights together, it will be a loss for both sides." Sophie threw out such a sentence. She didn''t plan to stay here long, she had to leave as soon as possible. Once the gun went off, she didn''t want to lose her life early. Lu Yu also knew that there was no way to keep Sophie today. He didn''t dare to gamble on An Ran''s safety. "Let''s go, we can''t stay here anymore, it''s too dangerous!" Sophie told her that she took them out of the room quietly, and at the same time turned her head to guard Lu Yu to prevent him from catching up. There was a deep fear in her eyes, even a gun could not threaten Lu Yu. This person was terrifying and made her have a deep understanding. Next, I am afraid I can only think of other ways. Seeing Sophie fleeing from the desert with his hands, Lu Yu did not chase them, but calmly watched them leave. The other side was running away so humble, I knew it was so, would he still be so arrogant and presumptuous just now? Everything is just a joke in the end! And Sophie happened to be the most contemptuous one in the joke. An Ran watched Sophie run away embarrassedly, with a happy smile on her face. This is too ironic! So ridiculous. "Haha, look at them, it makes me laugh." An Ran was very happy. As long as Lu Yu is there, she doesn''t have to worry as if the sky is falling. Not long after Sophie left, the sky outside was covered with clouds and plunged into an extremely depressing darkness. It looks like a storm is coming! An Ran and Lu Yu walked out of the house together, looked at the weather and said, "Oh! It''s going to rain soon. Let''s leave quickly. We must find a place to shelter from the rain." Judging from the dense clouds in the sky, this storm will not be small. If you get caught in the rain, you can easily get sick under such crude conditions outside. After Lu Yu packed his things, he hurried out of the factory with An Ran, planning to find a place to hide from the rain. Although the plant can also be sheltered from rain, Lu Yu cannot guarantee that there will be people chasing it over. Just in case, it''s better to stay away from here as soon as possible. The road in the dense forest was not easy to walk, with potholes, and as the dark clouds gradually approached, the two had to speed up their pace. Lu Yu didn''t want An Ran to catch a cold and fever again after being caught in the rain. This is very bad for a pregnant woman. "I''ll hold you, now our speed is too slow, I''m afraid the storm has already come before we get out of the woods." Lu Yu couldn''t help but said, grabbing An Ran in his waist, and moving at high speed towards the outside of the forest. Crazed all the way for half an hour. They crossed the frontier line and arrived at Yunnan. Lu Yu descended quickly and found a small village in front of him. The location of this village is relatively remote and its scale is small. It seems that there are not many households. Seeing that the sky has been splattered with rain, it is obviously not appropriate to hurry on at this time. It is estimated that it is raining, and the villagers seem to be hiding in their houses. "Sure enough, it''s a road where there is no limit to humans. Let''s find a villager''s house to avoid the rain." An Ran asked. Although out of the forest, there are still many trees outside. There is no natural cave here. Hidden under a tree to avoid the rain will not have a good effect, but may be struck by lightning. In response to An Ran''s proposal, Lu Yu nodded and walked into the village holding her. The two plan to find shelter in the homes of villagers. "Knock on the door first, maybe there will be kind people taking us in." An Ran got off Lu Yu, walked to the house of a villager, and knocked on the door. Soon, a voice came from inside the house. "Who? Who are you?" The voice feels friendly, not aggressive. Lu Yu felt that the matter should be stable. "It''s about to rain outside, can you go to your house to take shelter? We don''t have any clothes on our bodies. If we get wet, we will catch a cold." An Ran replied. After listening to this demand, the villagers did not do too much to hinder them, so they opened the door and invited the two into the house. The owner and his family are very enthusiastic. Lu Yu learned that their surname was Li, and they successfully moved into Li''s house to shelter from the rain. After being introduced into the house, the owner of the Li family brought them hot water. "Our village is remote and our family is relatively poor. I hope you don''t dislike it." The host of Li''s family smiled honestly. "Brother Li, you are too polite to say this. You are grateful for allowing us to come in to shelter from the rain. Why would you still dislike it?" Lu Yu looked solemn. Seeing there are outsiders, the two children of Brother Li''s family are particularly interested, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com specifically walked out of the room to take a look. "This is my eldest daughter, Li Xiaohua, and this is my youngest son, Li Chaoyang." Brother Li introduced his two children to Lu Yu. Both children look very clever, without the rigidity of remote mountain children. After greeting them, Lu Yu found a quiet place to sit down, not knowing what he was thinking about. When it was time for dinner, the Li family did not dislike Lu Yu and his wife, but rather enthusiastically invited them to sit at the main table and eat together. "You are guests from afar, and my family has prepared more food, just as if it were your own, don''t be so polite." The host of Li family entertained them warmly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1109 Border Village), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1119： Martial arts coach "From the time I am a special soldier, read Becoming Stronger ( to find the latest chapter! The Li family invited them warmly, and Lu Yu couldn''t help but pull An Ran to sit with them on the main table. When eating, Brother Li''s daughter, Li Xiaohua, frequently looked sideways at Lu Yu, always feeling a little wrong in her eyes. After the two of them sat down, Brother Li added new bowls and chopsticks to them, and brought the reluctant meat to them. It''s very close to the two of them, and you can reach it as soon as you stretch out your chopsticks. An Ran was embarrassed and felt that they were too enthusiastic and treated themselves as a family. "You don''t have to be so polite. We don''t eat a lot. You don''t need to take special care of us. You should eat these things quickly." But the other party still showed enthusiasm. They kept letting the two eat vegetables and took the initiative to put meat in their bowls. "Hehe, you can''t say that. You are the guests when you come to my house. Of course, you have to welcome each other. There is no need to be so cautious. Just treat us as a family. Brother Li smiled all over his face. Lu Yu''s bowl was so big, it was full of food, and Master Li took special care of him. He happily said to Lu Yu: "Young people should eat more. I can eat three bowls at one go when I am your age. If it is not enough, I will add more to you." Lu Yu had to pull the bowl back, and refused Li''s master''s kindness and told him to stop quickly. "Brother Li, I can eat so much, don''t add any more, I didn''t eat much at first, and if I eat it again, I might become a pig." Lu Yu said helplessly. "Haha, eat more, it won''t get in the way." Lu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He had never seen such an enthusiastic homeowner. It''s hard to resist, and sometimes I don''t know how to refuse. In this gap, Li Xiaohua couldn''t help but look at Lu Yu, looking up while eating. Later, the Li family began to ask about Lu Yu''s identity, what did he do? "Brother, the mountains are high and the road is far away, and the location is very remote. Why did you suddenly fall here? I think you didn''t bring your luggage. What did you come here for?" Brother Li is full of curiosity. Lu Yu pondered slightly, it is impossible to tell all of his own affairs, and it is impossible to tell them that they just wrestled with the gangsters. This would only bring tension and anxiety to others. Of course, his identity is also top secret, it is impossible to disclose it at will, and what should be concealed must be concealed. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the Li family, but that he must be more mindful when going out. "Actually, I am a martial arts instructor. This time I brought my girlfriend to this place. I heard from my friends before that I wanted to come and play, but I didnt expect it would be heavy rain today. Fortunately, I was taken in by you. Otherwise, we will It has to be poured into a soup." Lu Yu made up a set of rhetoric casually. Regarding this, the Li family did not doubt either. Just seeing An Ran''s pregnancy, they guessed that the two might be husband and wife. However, Li Xiaohua''s head was lowered, and the light in his eyes became slightly dim. Originally, she still had hope, expecting the two to be siblings or other relationships, but she did not expect that they were really married. Sure enough, such a handsome man has a destination for a long time, and he is not in his own turn! Li Chaoyang, on the other hand, looked at Lu Yu with admiration. Martial arts coach? That should be great! "You must be a martial arts coach very well. This is the first time I have encountered such a profession." The Master Li said very intimately: "It seems that it is not easy for you. Every day you have to take a large group of people and teach them things. Usually you get hurt. Will this profession be dangerous? Lu Yu smiled and didn''t worry the enthusiastic person too much. "In fact, it doesn''t get in the way. With my physical fitness, I can easily solve it even if I encounter danger. Don''t worry. I teach the students and they respect me." At this, Lu Yu didn''t lie. The members of Team A were basically trained by Lu Yu. Hearing this, Li Chaoyang admired Lu Yu even more. This Big Brother Lu looks like a very powerful man, possessing infinite power. "Then you are really good, with this condition very good." The owner of the Li family praised him, and no longer asked. In the evening, the Li family arranged a vacant room for Lu Yu, where the couple would stay temporarily. "This is a small house. Normally, there are no people in my house, so it has been idle and no one lives. It just happened that you came today and vacated the house. I just cleaned it up, so you can live with ease." The host of Li''s face smiled. Lu Yu thanked him and nodded in agreement. Now it is raining heavily outside, and it is indeed inconvenient to leave at night, besides, people are so enthusiastic. An Ran and Lu Yu lived in the same room. The room was empty, with only the bed and cabinet, but fortunately it was cleaned and tidy. It is not as messy as expected, even the bedding is new, and no one should have slept. After seeing the Master Li away, Lu Yu collapsed on the bed. In fact, up to now, he has not completely trusted the Li family, still maintains an inner cautiousness, and is not deceived by his enthusiastic appearance. He always has an intuition that the back of this incident doesn''t seem as simple as it seems on the surface. All this seems to go too smoothly, always making him feel that there are not good factors. "My wife, why do I feel that this village is not right, it seems that there is something weird that can''t be said?" Lu Yu frowned. Hearing what he said, An Ran was stunned, looking at Lu Yu for some unknown reasons, but the expression on his face changed slightly. Lu Yu had always been making decisions, and An Ran would basically obey Lu Yu. In fact, the reason why Lu Yu considered so much was not because he was worried about his safety, but because he was more worried and safe. He is very scared, what will happen to the other party. If encountering danger, he can completely protect himself, but An Ran does not have this ability. Besides, An Ran still had a big belly, so there must be a case, Lu Yu would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. "For safety, we will leave the village as soon as it dawns tomorrow. The rain should have stopped at that time, and we will leave immediately. Don''t be stuck here!" Lu Yu said cautiously. For this arrangement, UU reading www. uukanshu.com an Ran nodded and readily agreed. As long as it was Lu Yu''s opinion, she would never object to it, and it was naturally the same at this time. After a while, An Ran fell asleep. Although Lu Yu fell asleep, he did not die. As long as there was a wind and grass outside, he would immediately wake up. On the second day, the Li family is going to the market. There was noise outside the house early in the morning, and the Li family got up early, but it was still dark outside. The family packed up the beautiful cloths at home and prepared to sell them at the market in exchange for some money. Seeing Lu Yu opening the door, Master Li said in surprise: "Why are you up so early? I thought you would take a little more rest." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1110 Martial Arts Coach), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1120： Woman Taming Snake Lu Yu yawned and said energeticly: "Usually I practice martial arts, so I''m used to getting up at this point, but you guys got up quite early. What are you going to do?" The two children of Li''s family, Li Xiaohua and Li Chaoyang, are now taking care of the trivial things in the house seriously, with no hippie smiles on their faces. Those scattered fabrics of various colors were carefully stacked neatly by them, and it is estimated that they will be sold at the market later. The host of Lis family pointed to the colorful cloths and said with a smile: "We are going to take these cloths outside and sell them. It just so happens that the market opens today. There should be a lot of people on the street, hoping to bring us good luck." Lu Yu suddenly realized that when he saw them packing things, it turned out that they were going to the market. I''m afraid that this family usually lives on this. The enthusiasm of the Li family was no less than that of yesterday. After seeing Lu Yu and his wife both got up, they invited them to the market together. It''s still early, and it''s boring to keep the two at home. It''s better to go out and watch the excitement together, it''s not troublesome anyway. "Why don''t you go to the bazaar with us, there are a lot of fun and delicious things over there, aren''t you here to travel? Just come to see it!" The host of Li''s family was kindly invited. Li Chaoyang had always liked Lu Yu, and wanted to follow him to learn a trick. So he quickly added: "Yes, Brother Lu, the place is very lively. There are many people in the market, so you can appreciate our local customs. You and your sister-in-law should go with us?" Originally, Lu Yu and An Ran planned to leave today. But when people provided them with food and a place to live yesterday, Lu Yu was not easy to refuse. "Well, you all said that. We are a little embarrassed to refuse. Is there anything I need to help?" Lu Yu smiled and just happened to be fine now, so he agreed to go to the market with them. Li Xiaohua finished packing up the small things and shook her head: "There is nothing to help, we all packed almost, and we can go to town now." As a result, the Li family and Lu Yu married his wife and rushed to the market in the town mightily. On the way, Li Chaoyang eloquently described to Lu Yu that the excitement of the market made the two of them look forward to it. After an hour and a half of hurrying, everyone finally arrived at the market. The gate of the market had been opened, and there was a torrent of people inside. I didn''t expect many people to gather so early. Lu Yu and his wife followed the Li family into the market. On the street, the flow of people is bustling, almost comparable to the excitement of Longguo Spring Festival, surrounded by heads of people. "It seems that everyone is waiting for the market to open for business. There are really a lot of people." Lu Yu sighed while watching. The sun has just risen, it''s still early. Those hawkers who arrived at the market early can''t wait to start selling items at street stalls, shouting enthusiastically around them. "Don''t miss it when you pass by!" "Let''s take a look, the fresh big watermelon just picked from the ground today!" "Red Fuji, sweet and crispy." A group of people walked and watched. Attracted by the cries of various vendors. The lively scene at the market also made Lu Yu and An Ran overwhelmed. After a few people arrived at the booth, the Li family expertly took out the cloths they wanted to sell, and after a concerted effort, the cloth booth was finally arranged. The two old couples of the Li family stayed behind to guard the stall, letting their sons and daughters accompany Lu Yu to the market and stroll around. Li Xiaohua and Li Chaoyang cheered and couldn''t wait long ago. Four young people wandered around in the market, seeing all kinds of local delicacies and wanted to try them. Although Lu Yu was cold on the surface, he had a handsome face after all, especially the extraordinary temperament naturally revealed in him, which became the focus of attention no matter where he went. The young girls who come and go in the market are frequently attracted attention and whisper to each otherWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! This is what makes Li Xiaohua, who is with him, very satisfied. Looking back, Lu Yu''s gaze stayed on An Ran and he never left. Li Xiaohua was sad, her short satisfaction also disappeared. The excitement at the market was so extraordinary that Lu Yu and An Ran felt a little relaxed because of the tight heartstrings of these two days. An Ran fancy a lot of novel gadgets, and Lu Yu, as a beloved wife, bought them one by one for her. When they came to the center of the market square, they were attracted by a burst of enthusiastic applause and whistles. "Brother Lu, this is a local snake tamer show. It is wonderful. These poisonous snakes are extremely poisonous, but they are willing to be manipulated. I will take you to see it!" Li Chaoyang excitedly pulled Lu Yu through the crowd and rushed towards the snake training booth ahead. Before Lu Yu could catch An Ran, he was overwhelmed by the turbulent flow of people around, and Li Xiaohua pulled An Ran to follow closely. Drilling out of the crowd, I saw two people standing on the central field. Among them is a dark-skinned, very strong-looking woman with a king cobra wrapped around her body. This king cobra stood up half of his body, his head stretched forward, and he was spitting out a snake letter, very ferocious. But the woman was not afraid, staring straight at King Cobra, her expression was very calm. Next to the woman stood a slender woman with a translucent scarf wrapped around her face, which added a bit of mystery to her. However, from now on the bright eyes of the woman exposed, it can be seen that she must be a beautiful girl. I saw a green bamboo leaf hidden on the arm of this masked woman. Snake eyes like red beans, spit out letters, climbed onto the masked woman''s neck, and twisted in circles. The masked woman made a strange movement on her hand to induce the green bamboo leaf to climb onto her other arm. An Ran gasped at this scene. Women are born to be afraid of cold-blooded animals like snakes, let alone venomous snakes? I subconsciously wanted to grab Lu Yu''s arm, but found that because he was impacted by the crowd when he rushed in, there were still several people between them. Lu Yu also noticed this scene. He was worried about An Ran and didn''t mind to watch the performance. Yesterday''s danger is still vividly visible Lost and recovered, which made him more vigilant in his heart, and Enron must be assured of comfort. But there were too many people around, one next to each other, and it took a long time for Lu Yu to move a little bit. Losing Lu Yu, An Ran felt uneasy and wanted to return to Lu Yu as soon as possible. It seems that all her sense of security comes from Lu Yu. An Ran lost the interest in watching the performance and tried his best to pass through the crowd and squeezed towards Lu Yu. Suddenly, screams came from all around. The people who had originally gathered here scattered to the side like swarms. An Ran lowered her head and found the green bamboo leaf that had just wrapped around the masked woman''s neck. At this moment, spitting out the scarlet snake letter, rushing on the ground fiercely towards her. An Ran screamed in fright: "Lu Yu!" Chapter 1121： Burial plot Lu Yu''s expression changed when he heard An Ran''s call. Regardless of other things, he rushed over to pinch the snake and threw it aside. Seeing An Ran pale with fright, Lu Yu was full of distress, and he pulled her into his arms. At the same time, he touched her hair and calmly said, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid! No one will hurt you with me." The sudden accident made Li Xiaohua and Li Chaoyang silly for a while. After alleviating the panic, he ran to the two of them. The two women who were performing snake training over there found that the bamboo leaf green that Lu Yu had thrown over had stopped moving. An Ran was held in Lu Yu''s arms, and before she got out of fear, the two women walked up to them holding the snake pinched to death by Lu Yu. The snake had already lost the air just now, and his head fell weakly, but An Ran still shrank in fright, and Lu Yu couldn''t help holding her tighter. The veil woman looked at the snake she was pinched to death, feeling distressed, and said angrily: "This gentleman, you have hurt my snake. You have to pay for it, right?" While talking, he spread the snake in front of Lu Yu. "You kill it, you must accompany us!" Another woman with dark skin and a king cobra wrapped around her body followed suit. Lu Yu had a cold face, ignoring what they were talking about. If the two women dared to take a step forward with the snake, he promised that they would smash the snake into pieces. Lu Yu tried his best to comfort An Ran, but didn''t pay attention to them. But when the people around heard the woman''s words, they shouted with indignation: "There is still a face for compensation? If this gentleman had quick eyes and quick hands, your snake almost killed someone. By then, you should be compensated!" "Yes! You are not optimistic about your snakes, and still have a face to be compensated? I haven''t asked you to pay for mental damage!" With the support of the masses, Li Chaoyang shouted after the exit. The two women looked at each other, knowing that they couldn''t escape today. The snake was dead, they could only complain to Lu Yu that they were unhappy, so they packed up the package and left the crowd. Lu Yu hugged An Ran until her expression gradually recovered, and then let go and said softly, "It''s okay, it''s okay!" An Ran''s face was ashamed, and she felt a little embarrassed. Every time it was a critical moment, Lu Yu was always by her side to protect her. When An Ran recovered, the four of them didn''t bother to go shopping anymore, and went back to the front of Li''s house after cleaning up a little. At this time, the old couple also sold almost the same things. They stepped forward to help close the stall. They had a tacit understanding about the snake and didn''t mention a word. After clearing the stall, the sky gradually turned dark, and everyone in the Li family was ready to go back. When they returned, Lu Yu did not follow the Li family. An Ran walked to a sparsely populated place. Wanting convenience, Lu Yu stayed outside and waited. But I didn''t want to, because I still fell into the tactics of others. "Where are you? Can you see nearby buildings?" Lu Yu''s voice came from the phone. "It''s foggy outside, I can''t see how far it is." An Ran''s voice on the other end of the phone trembled slightly, and even the calmer people would panic when encountering such things. "what" When Lu Yu and An Ran were on the phone, there was a sudden scream outside, and he turned his head to look. A dark figure flashed, and it seemed to be carrying a petite figure into the grass on his shoulder. "What happened to you?" Hearing the sound An Ran, asked quickly. But at a critical moment, Lu Yu hung up. An Ran was very irritable and very bad. I didn''t expect to come out, but I was blocked on the way back. I still took advantage of my relief. Probably nothing is more weird than this! ... Lu Yu got into the car at the fastest speed and stepped on the accelerator. boom! The off-road vehicle roared like a beast, rushing forward like a rocket. But after running for a while, the car seemed to be stuck by something. No matter how Lu Yu stepped on the gas pedal, he couldn''t move a bit. "Interesting..." Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from the accident that happened just now, it seemed that someone had planned everything long ago, just waiting for them to jump into the pit. There was a frenzied and cruel look in his eyes, I don''t know who is targeting him like this, and I can understand their whereabouts in advance. After this incident, it is necessary to find out the truth behind it! Looking through the car window, there is nothing in front of you. What is blocking the car? Pushing the car door, Lu Yu looked around and found that there seemed to be people flashing not far away. He immediately got out of the car and chased after him. "No matter who you are, don''t let me catch you!" With a cold snort, Lu Yu hurried to the direction of the figure. In the middle of the night, if you change to an ordinary person and get scared, you will definitely be bashful. Lu Yu''s figure seemed unhappy, but after a few flashes, he disappeared into the distance. Before he went far, Lu Yu found a cemetery with icy tombstones standing upright, very frightening. At night, there is a gust of wind and wind here, which makes people horrified and terrible. Not far away, a voice that didn''t belong here suddenly came. "This action can only succeed, not fail, it must take their lives!" In a wooden house room, a woman in a weirdly-shaped clothes, frowning her eyebrows, her voice expressing impatience. "Today, I must let those two people pay for their lives!" The woman''s voice fell, and suddenly there was a loud noise next to her. A young man with a healthy body and wearing sportswear kicked open the door blankly, and strode the meteor came in, looking at the two women in the house like electric eyes. The lingering air of killing and killing makes people fearful. Suddenly seeing the person coming in, the two women were startled and cautiously backed away. "You want my life?" Lu Yu put his hands in his pockets and walked over slowly. It''s just that the cold voice without the slightest emotion is more trembling than the surrounding tombstones. Slowly raised his head, staring at the woman with cold eyes like a knife. Seeing Lu Yu getting closer and closer to herself, the woman felt timid, and at the same time she mumbled, why is it different from what those people said. Looking at the people around him again, he had already retreated ten steps away. To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! "I haven''t hit yet, what are you afraid of?" The woman looked at the group of subordinates and cursed as if she could embolden herself in this way. However, after seeing Lu Yu''s death-like eyes, her back was already shocked with cold sweat. How did he find here? Moreover, why is this person''s eyes so scary? Lu Yu stopped and looked at each other with the two women. At this moment, the air seemed to freeze! The hearts of the two women were already in panic. Besides, they have a mission, how can they recognize counsel at a critical time? A thin layer of cold sweat oozes from their foreheads, and the two women stood with their teeth gritted, facing the surging Lu Yu, they kept swallowing. Suddenly, Lu Yu took a step back, and the corner of his eyes swept towards An Ran who was not far away. Chapter 1122： Its you! An Ran was originally worried that Lu Yu could not deal with it alone, but he was worried about everything. She rushed over and stood with Lu Yu, and the tacit understanding between the two was immediately revealed. For some reason, the two women looked at the two people standing in front of them. Their auras were extremely powerful, which directly made the two of them retreat and felt a little frightened. "Should we...should leave first?" Another woman leaned in and whispered. But all these words fell into the ears of Lu Yu and An Ran. The reason why Lu Yu was so late was because he wanted to keep alive, and then pry something out of their mouths. However, when Lu Yu was thinking about how to deal with them, he didn''t expect that the two women suddenly rushed up. Lu Yu sneered, a bit unexpected! But it was more than enough to deal with them. After subduing the two women, there was a touch of doubt in my heart. "Are you okay?" An Ran asked with concern. "It''s okay." Lu Yu shook his head, his expression sinking coldly: "Let''s first consider how to solve them, so as not to have another moth." One of the women wore a thick mask and couldn''t see her face clearly. Seeing this, An Ran suddenly became suspicious, but still quietly waiting for Lu Yu to return. Lu Yu went to the car to get the rope, which was used when setting up the stall before, and now it is very suitable for binding two people. "By the way, I have something to tell you..." Seeing Lu Yu''s return, An Ran rushed forward for the first time, wanting to express her guess. Lu Yu looked at An Ran with a little surprise on his face. However, he still **** the two women first and set them up honestly. "What is it that makes you so anxious?" Lu Yu asked, but his heart was a little messy. "Do you feel familiar with one of them?" An Ran frowned. Ok? Originally, Lu Yu hadn''t felt it. Hearing what she said, he looked at it carefully, and he really found a difference. More than familiar! Although the woman was wearing a mask on her face, she couldn''t hide some of her unique signs. He suddenly thought of someone in his mind, and felt very helpless. "No, you and I think the same way?" Lu Yu asked, but he already had the correct answer in his heart. Step forward quickly, wanting to take off the mask on the woman''s face. But the woman''s reaction was beyond Lu Yu''s expectation. It was so intense that she almost broke away from the rope tied to her body. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu and An Ran were even more puzzled. Sure enough, there was a ghost in the woman''s heart, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a big reaction. Judging from the current situation, it seems a little unlikely to try to make words out of their mouths. Seeing the woman struggling, Lu Yu even wanted to remove the mask from her face. The woman''s resistance was only in vain, and soon Lu Yu took off the mask. That familiar face, as expected, did not surprise them. Only met during the day, it was the dark woman who trained the King Cobra. "It''s really you!" An Ran yelled out loud directly, with an unpleasant expression on his face. The woman found it ridiculous, knowing that these people would definitely recognize her, but she did achieve the result she wanted. "I didn''t expect it to be me? However, if you were a little bit late just now, you might have become my dead souls now." The woman behaved very confidently. He seemed to say this without considering the reaction of the person in front of him, nor his current situation. "Say, why do you want to attack us, who sent you here?" An Ran asked anxiously, suddenly thinking of something in his mind, feeling weird and strange. The corner of Ina''s mouth raised a touch of ridicule and sarcasm, and said nothing. No matter how An Ran asked, she turned her head aside, unwilling to answer the question. The woman next to her did not speak like her. The same is true if the two are in a group. The grasshopper is on a rope and can''t ask anything. You can only see if you can get something valuable from them. Since they were two girls, Lu Yu really couldn''t start, so he asked An Ran to help. An Ran naturally understood Lu Yu''s meaning and smiled. A hero who frightened the enemy on the battlefield, and was never defeated by anyone, would actually worry about this matter, and it would be laughed to death if it spread out. "Then I will reluctantly search for them for you, and see if you can find anything of value, so you can go back and have a relationship." However, after such a tossing, the two were afraid that they would not be able to rest until late at night. "In this case, there is nothing to say!" There seemed to be a trace of anxiety on Ina''s face, thinking that there was something else on her body, she subconsciously wanted to change the subject. But this has attracted the attention of Lu Yu and An Ran. The other side''s small actions fall in their eyes, which means exposure. An Ran didn''t expect to find anything from the two women, only frightened them to see if they would react. As a result, I didn''t expect it to be blown up. After some searching, a whistle and white powder were found from the two women. Lu Yu and An Ran looked solemnly, thinking that this incident might be bigger than they thought, and this thing should be used for communication. Instead, you can take the opportunity to lead the snake out of the hole and let the black hand behind the scenes stand up. The two have yet to figure out how to implement it. "This matter has to be discussed in the long term. Let''s go back first. Bring the two of them and maybe we can get some useful information." After thinking about it, Lu Yu said. An Ran looked at the two women, equally unfriendly. Fortunately, they are vigilant enough today, otherwise, it is really possible to fall into the hands of these two women. And such consequences are not something they can afford. After discussion, Lu Yu decided to return to Li''s house first. [Get the red envelope] The cash or point coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! When something like this happened, they didn''t even think about leaving tonight, they had to settle the matter. Back at Li''s house, the two finally had a chance to have a good rest. Today, the Li family set up a stall outside and shouted for a day. They were also very tired, but as Lu Yu and his wife stayed behind, Li Chaoyang was very happy. The Li family was resting in the living room. Lu Yu didn''t sit down with them. He was thinking about the white powder, not knowing what it was for. Due to the crowd of people, he has not opened it to check, and he doesn''t know what this thing is. After returning to his room, Lu Yu closed the door and immediately took out the powder and opened it. Leaning his nose up and smelling it, Lu Yu looked surprised. "How could it be this thing?" This so-called mysterious powder actually has no effect at all, just a pack of rat poison that has expired. Lu Yu''s face was depressed, and his eyes were disgusting. This situation was indeed beyond his expectations. Lu Yu''s eyes were disgusting, and he threw away the powder in his hand. In the end, nothing useful was obtained. It''s really contemptuous to come home! At present, Enron is in a very unsafe situation. If there is nothing around, there are multiple dangers approaching. In this environment, Lu Yu naturally felt uneasy. It''s better to send her back. It''s much safer than outside, so that Lu Yu can concentrate on doing something. Staying in such a place, it seems that everything will be hindered, and personal safety cannot be guaranteed at all times. Chapter 1123： Got caught inexplicably Lu Yu wanted to find out the truth behind it. This was what he had to do next. He decided to send An Ran back the next day, and then he went to investigate the matter himself. Without An Ran''s ties, he would not be restricted by others. "Tomorrow I will send you back and investigate this matter again. When I return to Team A, there will be less danger." Lu Yu said. This village is at the border of two countries. It is quite far from the city, separated by a long mountain road. They have to pay a great price to get back to the city. Only when you reach the city can you go to the station and send An Ran back. But Lu Yu felt that things might not be so easy, and there might be unknown dangers waiting for them on this trip home. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] Now, the only thing that can be done is to watch the changes. After deciding to go home, Lu Yu didn''t plan to stay in Li''s house any longer. He still had a lot of things to deal with, and Lu Yu was uneasy without investigating these things. In this case, there is no reason to stay in one place and leave as soon as possible. The next day, Lu Yu bid farewell to the Li family. "Thank you for your hospitality in the past two days. Now that the rain has stopped outside, I am embarrassed to continue eating and drinking at your house, and it is time to go back. I am sorry to trouble you here." Lu Yu said so. Seeing Lu Yu''s farewell proposal, the Li family felt rather regretful. In fact, it doesnt matter if you stay in their home for a few more days. "Why you suddenly want to leave, don''t you stay for a few more days? It just happened that the market made a lot of money yesterday. It doesn''t matter if you stay a few more days." The owner of the Li family retained the road. Lu Yu thanked the Fang Fang for his kindness and shook his head, "No, we''re here to cause you enough trouble. I''m really sorry to stay longer. It was to avoid the rain before, so we should go now too!" Lu Yu was very grateful to the hospitable Li family. If it were not for their kind intention to stay, I am afraid that the two of them would have to be in the wilderness that day, being soaked in the rain. This is a kind-hearted family and should be treated kindly by the world. "Well, since you have decided, I will not force you to stay. If I have the opportunity to come to our place again, I will warmly entertain you. It will definitely not be as shabby as it is now." In the end, Lu Yu and An Ran bid farewell to the Li family and left the house after packing their luggage. After leaving the village, the two discerned the next direction and embarked on the return journey home. There is still a long way to go before going back. First, they have to climb a mountain in front of them. "This section of the road is not easy to walk. We don''t have any advanced equipment. We can only walk back slowly on two legs." The two marched towards the mountain road in front of them, climbing up step by step. Because Lu Yu had to take care of An Ran''s speed, he slowed down, and it was not until the past half day that he finally reached the middle of the mountain. Just as the two sat down to rest. Thump. Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps from around, as if someone was approaching here, the footsteps became clearer and clearer. After a while, some people appeared one after another, with weapons in their hands to surround them. Seeing a group of people who appeared inexplicably and surrounded them, Lu Yu frowned and looked at each other calmly. What is their purpose? With An Ran by his side, Lu Yu stared at the group of people who came up cautiously. The other party didn''t look like Shan Stubble, and his eyes were very aggressive. An Ran was slightly nervous, his eyes patrolling around. Sure enough, as Lu Yu had guessed, the road was generally not uneven and crises. No one can predict what kind of risks they will face? The people on the opposite side formed a human wall, enclosing Lu Yu and An Ran airtightly. Lu Yu''s expression looked unusually calm, and the appearance of this group confirmed his guess in his heart that it seemed that someone really wanted to have trouble with them. But who is the other party? What kind of identity does it have? Why surround them at this time? Lu Yu squinted his eyes and observed it carefully, and found that this group of people were all new faces, as if they had never seen it before. It seems that there is no clue from them. Lu Yu was sure that he had not offended them. He had never seen any of these people, so he was even more puzzled. When observing these people, Lu Yu also guarded An Ran behind him, behaving very vigilantly. But they are all surrounded by others, in fact, it doesn''t help much to protect them behind them. After the group surrounded An Ran and Lu Yu, they slowly approached. The circle of the two is constantly shrinking, and they are not given the slightest chance to escape. "You two don''t have to think about running away. We have so many people, it''s easy to catch up with you." Someone saw Lu Yu looking at the surroundings while watching them vigilantly, so he sneered and said. The crowd had been watching Lu Yu and their movements. On the one hand, they were not given an opportunity to take advantage of them, and on the other hand, they also hoped that they would surrender. In this way, they could catch two people effortlessly. Of course, they didn''t put Lu Yu in their eyes. It''s just that they are more willing to choose a relaxed way to capture two people. "You have no way to escape. I advise you to surrender honestly and let us get caught. Otherwise, when we do it ourselves, we will be rude!" Someone in the crowd said again. They surrounded Lu Yu and An Ran for a few minutes, but they remained in a stalemate. Obviously, these people were a little impatient, and directly forced Lu Yu and An Ran in a threatening tone. However, they obviously don''t know Lu Yu''s ability, otherwise they would not say such a thing. Lu Yu didn''t even look at this group of seemingly ferocious people. Although they have weapons and an advantage in numbers, it is very easy to kill these people with their own ability. But he wanted to find out, who is behind it? Besides, he is not just alone, he has Enron around him. If he were the only one, Lu Yu would never say a word of nonsense to these people, and would throw them down when he went up. But at the moment he dare not take risks. This kind of situation where one person faces a group of people, if it doesn''t get it right, he can''t be distracted to take care of An Ran, and he is likely to be caught by themLu Yu will not allow An Ran Any accident happened. Therefore, he has been enduring no conflict with the other party. In addition, he wanted to figure out who was behind it and decided to surrender. Go back with them and check out the identities of these people. What do you want to do with them? "Well, the two of us don''t have to do any resistance. I hope you don''t use force against us either." Lu Yu said, winking at An Ran, and then raised his hands to surrender. At first, An Ran still looked confused. Don''t understand why Lu Yu would do this? But after seeing the wink that Lu Yu gave her, he suddenly understood, and he and Lu Yu raised their hands together and surrendered. Seeing the two surrendered, two of them came forward from the crowd and tied their hands with ropes. Then, the crowd escorted Lu Yu and the two to leave here and took them to a room. Chapter 1124： See you again Ina After the two were locked in the house, the people left. At the moment, there were only Lu Yu and An Ran in the house. When they were caught in a strange place, An Ran was very upset. "What do they want to do to us? They won''t kill us?" Hearing this, Lu Yu walked to An Ran''s side, ready to comfort him. In this case, An Ran, a girl, would feel a little flustered in her heart. "Don''t worry, with me by my side, I won''t let you hurt, I will definitely protect you." Lu Yu''s tone was firm. With Lu Yu''s comfort, An Ran didn''t have the fear he had before, and the flustered mood finally calmed down. But she was still very curious. Why did this group of people arrest them and what they wanted to do to them? "We must be able to escape from here, and we must be able to go home safely, right?" An Ran looked at Lu Yu with hope. "Of course, forget your husband and my ability, I will take you out safely! Trust me, as long as you are obedient now." Lu Yu continued to speak comfortably. Since An Ran became pregnant, it seems that the whole person''s mind will become very sensitive. He hoped that the latter would stop thinking about these things, otherwise he would become more nervous. Of course An Ran believed in Lu Yu''s abilities very much, so when he heard these words, he took a reassurance from the bottom of his heart, without the previous random thoughts. "Well, I''m not afraid anymore, I believe you can take me out of this ghost place!" An Ran smiled. Seeing this, Lu Yu smiled and touched her head, and stopped talking, now he had to find a way to take An Ran away. The first step is to find out what they are talking about. In this way, we may be able to capture some useful information from it, and maybe we can figure out who is behind it. This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! In this case, the more information they know, the more beneficial it will be for them. At least so far, they don''t know anything about this place, and there is no clue to these people. "Hush!" Suddenly, Lu Yu made a silent gesture to make An Ran keep quiet. Then he sneaked up to the door, pricked his ears, and listened to the conversation of a group of people outside. Just clearly I heard a sound outside, that means someone is talking. During their chat, Lu Yu could take the opportunity to obtain more information. Seeing Lu Yu look like this, An Ran understood it instantly, and immediately shut up and stopped talking, staying quietly and well-behaved in the room, waiting quietly. At this time, Lu Yu had touched the door of the room and vaguely heard the content of their conversation, but it was not particularly complete. After all, there is still a door blocking it at a certain distance, and there is no way to hear the complete conversation of the other party clearly, and to hear some intermittently. But even so, it was enough for Lu Yu. From their conversation, Lu Yu got some important clues. He finally understood why he and An Ran were suddenly surrounded by this group of people and then caught in this room. The most important thing is that they offend the alien Ina before they will be caught by this group of people. And hearing this, the voices of people outside talking became smaller and smaller, until they walked far away. Lu Yu frowned, knowing that this information was enough for him, at least he understood why he was arrested, and who was behind the scenes. Lu Yu returned to the house again, preparing to do other things. He looked around, judged the surrounding environment, and guessed where they are now, where is it? This is very important to them and can help them leave better. Only by understanding where it is, and the surrounding environment and location, will the chances of escape like this be greater. I don''t know anything about this place, and I am completely blind. Even if they are given a chance to escape, they may be caught again by others. In this way, if they want to escape, it will not be so easy. Therefore, Lu Yu has been carefully looking around, connecting the surrounding environment and location in his mind. From this, you can guess where they are by judging the surrounding environment. After some calculations and speculations, Lu Yu guessed that their location at the moment should be in a mountain forest. Because the sky hasn''t darkened yet, there are many things that are not convenient to do. At this moment, what they need to do most is to accumulate their strength, preserve their physical strength, and take a good rest. Lu Yu seemed to be closing his eyes and restoring his mind, but his consciousness remained very vigilant, and any disturbance could arouse his attention. As time passed, it came to night. With his eyes closed, Lu Yu finally moved. He moved from position, then touched a stone, and cut the rope on his wrist with the sharp side of the stone. Grinding the rope with a stone is a technical job, which requires mastery of strength and sufficient time. But to Lu Yu, this was not a problem, and soon the rope tied to his wrist was cut off by him. Throwing away the stone, Lu Yu untied the rope on his feet, got up and walked to An Ran''s side. "Don''t say anything, I will help you untie the rope now." An Ran nodded to express understanding. Lu Yu speeded up, quickly untied the ropes on An Ran''s wrists and ankles, and let her stay where she was. He ran to the door quietly to listen to the movement. At this time, everyone outside should be resting. It was a good time to escape. Just when Lu Yu arrived at the door, he heard some noises and people talking outside. He listened carefully, the voice seemed to come from Ina, but he didn''t expect that this woman would come here so late. Listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer to them, it was from this room that they left, and soon, the voice of the other party''s conversation was close at hand. Lu Yu frowned slightly, and secretly said that it was unlucky that he unexpectedly ran into Ina and brought her men over, and they would definitely enter the house later. When the two of them go out again at this time, they will definitely run into a head-on collision with Ina. Lu Yu immediately gave up his intention to escape Now, it is obviously not the time for a head-on conflict with Ina. Quietly returning to the place where they were just tied up, Lu Yu made two gestures to An Ran, and said in a low voice: "Wait first, Ina came with someone. Let''s see what she wants to do, and we will pretend to be **** and don''t let them. Seeing the clue, the rope has broken." After speaking, he squatted down, grabbed the rope and tied it back to An Ran. If they are seen that the rope has been untied, they will be tied again, and everything will be lost. What Lu Yu said, An Ran did what he said, never opposed the latter''s opinion, obediently let Lu Yu tie her hands and feet. After tying An Ran, Lu Yu also tied himself back, pretending to be very good. Of course, what he tied was a live buckle, which could be unlocked with a slight pull. But Ina and others definitely can''t tell. After Lu Yu was tied up, he sat in the corner. At this moment, the door was also pushed open, and Yina walked in with her men. Chapter 1125： Weird rat poison After Ina came in, Lu Yu sat on the ground and stared at her coldly, wanting to see what the other party was going to do next? "It''s really that you sent someone to arrest us. What do you want to do? If you have the ability, you will face me head-on to ensure that you are not enough to fight me alone." Ina smiled slightly: "You were all caught by me, and you dare to be so stiff, aren''t you very powerful? Why did you fall into my hands in the end?" After speaking, Ina still showed a smug look on her face. Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman, too self-righteous. He wanted to see what action the other party would do next after they caught them. Ina didn''t come in alone, but two people followed. Slap. At this moment, she rushed behind and clapped her hands, and the two of them came closer. "Hehe, since you behave so spinelessly, I want to see if you will talk like that later? Is your mouth still as hard as it is now?" Each of Ina''s two subordinates carried a bamboo basket behind their backs. At this moment, they opened the cover of the bamboo basket and presented the contents in front of Lu Yu and An Ran. Lu Yu looked intently, his face darkened slightly. It contained nothing else, but snakes, all of them poisonous snakes. It was caught by Ina just now. "I hope you can like the meeting gifts I prepared for you. These are my little cuties. Let''s get along with these snakes!" When Ina finished speaking, she burst into laughter at Lu Yu. Then, waving at her men, these poisonous snakes were thrown into the room where the two were staying. When the snakes in the two bamboo baskets were all thrown into the room, Ina smiled and glanced at Lu Yu and An Ran, and left triumphantly, not staying in the room. However, these snakes were not thrown directly in front of Lu Yu and An Ran, but placed at the door, some distance away from them. boom! The door was closed heavily. The group of snakes was thrown to the floor and began to entangle and crawl. After discovering that there were still two living people in the house, he immediately crawled towards them slowly. Seeing the colorful snakes twisting in front of her eyes, coming closer, An Ran shrieked in fright. Ina was obviously doing this deliberately, and this fear of being slowly approached by the snake was even more psychologically breakdown. An Ran was really scared, she was stiff in place, she didn''t dare to move at all, for fear that she would be caught by the snake if she moved. "Lu Yu, you said... would these snakes come and bite me? I really didn''t dare to move, I felt that my blood was not flowing!" An Ran turned pale with fright and looked at Lu Yu with a frightened look. When he spoke, his tongue began to knot. Lu Yu found that she was really shivering all over, and even the tone of her words was shaking. Judging from An Ran''s performance, the other party was really terrified. Now that everyone was gone, Lu Yu didn''t need to pretend anymore and immediately untied the rope on his body. Because of the live buckle, the rope was untied very quickly. Lu Yu stood up and ran to An Ran, hiding behind him to comfort him. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just some snakes. I won''t let them bite you. Stay here and don''t move. I will deal with these snakes now." Seeing Lu Yu, An Ran''s trembling heart was finally relieved, not as fearful as before. Maybe because of someone''s protection, she still shrank behind Lu Yu, not daring to move. At this moment, Lu Yu was like a high wall to shelter from the wind and rain, firmly blocking An Ran''s body while observing the snakes. The first and foremost solution now is how to deal with these poisonous snakes and keep them from approaching. There was a flash of light in Lu Yu''s mind, and suddenly he thought of something, and he immediately took it out of his pocket. It was a whistle, which was found from Reiza''s body. Holding the whistle and blowing it in his mouth, he really controlled the snake. The snakes stopped where they were when they heard the whistle, and did not continue to crawl towards them. Lu Yu continued to blow his whistle to control the poisonous snake in front of him. Gradually, attracted by the whistle, the snake began to move in another direction, which was the opposite direction from them. Lu Yu controlled all the poisonous snakes to another place and gathered in a corner of the house. Because the house is wooden floor, these snakes all gathered in one place, causing that place to directly collapse. The number of these snakes that Ina put in was indeed very large, and together they crushed the wooden floor with limited endurance. With a crash, the whole collapsed. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu was also surprised. He didn''t expect the wooden floor to be crushed by a bunch of snakes. This load-bearing capacity is too bad, right? Lu Yu was suspicious, thinking that things seemed a little weird. The combined weight of him and An Ran was heavier than the pile of snakes. But the place where they stayed didn''t collapse. Why did that place collapse? There must be a problem. Thinking about it, Lu Yu decided to check it out immediately. Is there anything special about the place where the snake collapsed? By the way, find out the reason for the sudden collapse of the floor. Just when Lu Yu was about to pass, he found that his arm was being held by someone, it was An Ran. An Ran felt that there were snakes there, and she didn''t want Lu Yu to take risks in the past. Similarly, she didn''t want to leave Lu Yu''s side. To be honest, she was very worried, although the snakes were controlled by Lu Yu, they were also driven to other places by Lu Yu. But seeing these snakes, she couldn''t help her scalp tingling, and she didn''t want Lu Yu to be too far away from herself, so she held Lu Yu firmly. Lu Yu naturally understood what An Ran was worried about, and smiled slightly: "Don''t be afraid, it has collapsed there inexplicably, maybe something is hidden inside." "Besides, the snakes have already fallen into the hole and won''t crawl over again. If you don''t rest assured, go with me." [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Seeing the latter''s Hexi''s warm smile, An Ran mustered up the courage and decided to take a look with Lu Yu. The two of them held hands cautiously approached the collapsed place and glanced over their heads. I found that there was something tricky in the collapsed hole, and there were a lot of fake rat poison hidden in it. Lu Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that this hole would be filled with rat poison, and it would also be fake rat poison... Lu Yu frowned and couldn''t understand this. Are these fake rat poisons that important? So that it was hidden so carefully. Also, what the **** is that Ina doing? Why do you want to hide all these fake rat poisons in the holes under the wooden planks? "Ah... aren''t these all fake rat poisons? Why are there so many hidden here?" An Ran also opened his mouth wide, feeling very incomprehensible about this matter. Lu Yu shook his head when he heard An Ran''s question, saying that he didn''t understand what was going on. Indeed, this thing is weird! Chapter 1126： Escape the stronghold After thinking for a while, but still to no avail, Lu Yu squatted down to see the weight of these fake rat poisons, maybe he could find some useful clues. Lu Yu stepped forward, raised his hand and pulled it a few times, and found that the amount of fake rat poison was indeed a lot. The entire collapsed hole below is filled with these fake rat poison. Originally, Lu Yu was surprised at the fake rat poison hidden here, but he was even more puzzled to see that there was so much weight. I really don''t understand, what the **** Ina is going to do? An Ran was also confused, not clear about the scene before her. Looking at these rat poisons, Lu Yu fell into deep thought, thinking that this might be a stronghold of Rena. Otherwise, Rena couldn''t be so relieved to hide so many fake rat poison in this place. Explain that this should be a place where they often move. Not only that, besides serving as a stronghold, this place may also be where Ina hides things. These fake rat poisons should be all of Ina''s goods. Of course, the amount of rat poison under this wooden board should only be part of it, and other fake rat poisons are still scattered in various places here. What they found was only one of them, and nothing else. After thinking about this, Lu Yu did not continue to check. He is not interested in these fake rat poisons, he is just curious what exactly is Ina doing when storing these fake rat poisons? Lu Yu began to check the surrounding environment and buildings, preparing to write down the location of this place. He instinctively felt that it should come in handy then! "You stay here for a while, I''ll write down this location, and we''ll be ready to escape from here later." After confessing to An Ran, Lu Yu carefully observed the surrounding environment and noted each feature and the location of this point. When Lu Yu remembered, he planned to escape with An Ran. Although Ina had been here just now, she should have been far away from the wooden house at this time and would no longer appear to stay nearby. This gave the two ample time to escape. Lu Yu listened carefully for a while, and sure enough, no one was talking outside. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! It seemed that the group of people had already moved away, and there was no one around the wooden house to guard them temporarily. Maybe they felt that there was a snake to deal with Lu Yu and it was enough to rest assured. But Lu Yu couldn''t be 100% sure. There must be no one around. He took An Ran''s hand to the door and asked An Ran to keep quiet. I pressed my ear to the door and listened for a while again. I found that there was very little movement outside the door, all of which came from a distance. With this, he can judge that those people should be talking in a place far away from the wooden house, some distance away. Lu Yu pondered a little, feeling that this was enough. As long as you keep a little distance, it will take some time for the other party to come, which is enough for them to escape here. Lu Yu checked and found that the door was not locked. Maybe those people felt that they had tied Lu Yu''s hands and feet, there was no need to lock the door, and it was impossible to escape anyway. "Be quiet, we try not to make any movement, otherwise they will definitely find it." Before leaving, Lu Yu exhorted An Ran. Seeing the latter nod, he carefully opened the door, and the two walked out in the dark. Sure enough, there was no one outside, and Lu Yu took An Ran around carefully to the back of the wooden house. Judging from the direction of the sound, those people in Ina were in the front of the cabin for a certain distance, and the back was safer. Lu Yu walked around behind the wooden house and had another thing to do, which was to burn the wooden house. Let An Ran stay in place, he went and picked up some combustible dry branches, then spread them around the wooden house, took some cloth from the house, tore them and put them on. Lu Yu lit the cloth, the firewood quickly burned, and the wooden house was gradually lit by the fire. Seeing that the fire was getting stronger, Lu Yu pulled An Ran up and ran in a direction without looking back. An Ran was not fast. For fear that someone would catch up with him, Lu Yu directly picked up the latter and started sprinting at his limit speed. Lu Yu hugged An Ran and ran forward, and the wooden house that was lit by the fire behind them slowly became more and more prosperous. In the beginning, Yina and others did not notice Lu Yu escaping. They turned their backs to the wooden house and did not see the wooden house on fire. But as the fire gradually increased, the air began to emit the smell of burnt wood. A few people smelled something wrong, and began to scatter and search, following the smell, and finally saw the wooden house that was in the fire with dense smoke. They were taken aback, and after hurriedly ran over, they realized that the fire was getting bigger and bigger and raging. "What''s the matter? Why does the wooden house catch fire?" Ina yelled anxiously: "What are you still doing here? Don''t you hurry up to put out the fire, put out the fire!" The wooden house was crumbling in the fire, and the raging fire made everyone afraid to approach, and Ina was very angry. They didn''t expect such a scene to happen in front of them, so they couldn''t react to it. It wasn''t until Ina shouted that everyone was awakened, thinking of rushing to put out the fire, and hurriedly looking for the water source. Everyone worked together, brought tools and water to extinguish the fire, and prepared to put out the fire slowly. Because the fire in front of me is really big, it is impossible to put it out at once, unless you can drive a fire truck. After working for a long time, the fire in the wooden house was finally reduced, and finally everyone was so tired that they put out the fire. When the fire in the wooden house was extinguished, Ina immediately led people into the house. By this time, of course she knew that Lu Yu was no longer in the house, and they must have set the fire. But the reason she rushed into the house was to see if the rat poison hidden under the wooden house floor was burned by the fire? When she walked to the pit where the floor had collapsed, Ina looked inside and found that all the fake rat poison had been burned to ashes by the fire, leaving nothing left. Ina was angry and resented, thinking that all of this was due to Lu Yu, and was full of hatred towards him. "Don''t let me catch you again, otherwise, I will definitely let you taste the pain of ten thousand snakes!" Ina gritted her teeth, staring at the dark face in the distance with a gloomy look. At the same time, I secretly vowed in my heart that Lu Yu must be captured back to pay for her lost rat poison. These fake rat poisons are of vital importance to her, and they will never be burned in vain. At this time, Lu Yu had already moved away from the wooden house and returned to Li''s house with An Ran. In the middle of the night, they have nowhere else to go. Along the way, Lu Yu hugged An Ran and ran, without any intention of stopping to rest. I was afraid that after Ina and the others reacted, they sent someone down the mountain to chase. Fortunately, the two returned to Li''s house without any risk, and they were considered safe for the time being. When the Li family saw Lu Yu again, they were surprised, but did not ask much. Lu Yu left in the morning, but fled back here hastily in the evening, they had already noticed something unusual. But still invite the two to the house and let them rest. Chapter 1127： Robber who got in the car halfway The other party did not take the initiative to ask questions, and Lu Yu naturally wouldn''t say much. It just made an excuse, saying that today they went out to play a bit late, forget the time, and have no car to go back. The matter of Reyna was very strange. Lu Yu didn''t want to involve the Li family in it. If you can, just fool around. Hearing Lu Yu''s answer, the Li family just smiled and arranged for Lu Yu to live in the original room and went back to the room to rest. It was late today, if it weren''t for Lu Yu''s knock on the door, he would have fallen asleep. Lu Yu and An Ran were finally able to sleep well. Although they didn''t sleep long, it finally helped them relax. Early the next morning, the two woke up. They were inconvenient to stay here, and immediately returned to the city, not wanting to cause any trouble to the Li family. "Today, we have to go back to the city. Thank you very much for your hospitality these days." Hearing what Lu Yu said, Li Xiaohua and Li Chaoyang were very disappointed, hoping that Lu Yu could stay in their own home for a few more days. "Why don''t you stay for a few more days? It''s okay to get back to the city so early. Why not stay a few more days and I will accompany you around." Li Xiaohua was full of dismay, and Li Chaoyang followed to persuade Lu Yu to let him stay. Lu Yu shook his head: "No, I still have something to deal with. I can''t stay here, I have to leave by car immediately." He wasn''t sure whether Ina''s people would find this place, in case it caused trouble to the Li family, this was not Lu Yule''s opinion. The two of them packed up and bid farewell to the Li family. Lu Yu took An Ran back to the city from the small road and arrived at the station. The two were about to leave by bus. At this point, before it was time for the bus to depart, the two had bought the tickets first, and then sat in the waiting hall of the station waiting. They only got on the car when they were driving fast. The car was very airtight and stuffy. It''s better to sit in the station and let the air out. There were quite a few people waiting for the train at the station, but everyone didn''t speak. An Ran planned to find some topics and talk with Lu Yu. At this time, a broadcast sounded in the waiting hall, and the departure time was about to come. The two did not stay in the station, but got up and walked towards the bus, waited to find a place to sit down, and the train departed in a few minutes. On the way back, Lu Yu had been sitting quietly, frowning, not knowing what he was thinking, and did not speak. An Ran wanted to find some topics, lest the atmosphere between the two was too silent. Immediately, she thought of Lu Yu''s indifferent expression and tone of voice when she left Li''s house in the morning, and she laughed. "You are so indifferent in the morning, and you are so indifferent to Li Xiaohua, you are really straight, people are so reluctant to bear you." An Ran''s words were purely joking. After saying this, he stared at Lu Yu and looked forward to the answer. Lu Yu was closing his eyes to rest his mind, and slowly opened his eyes when he heard An Ran''s words. "Stay away from me, she will be safe." It was a plain sentence, but it was enough to express Lu Yu''s attitude, he did not continue on this issue. An Ran was a little surprised after hearing Lu Yu''s answer. Unexpectedly, the answer given by the other party was only one sentence, so she didn''t know how to pick it up. She knew that Lu Yu didn''t want to talk about this topic, so she didn''t plan to continue talking with the other party. "After you go back, what do you want to do the first thing? Have you figured it out? I just want to go back and take a bath in Meimei." An Ran simply changed the topic, found a topic casually and handed it to Lu Yu. Lu Yu thought for a while, but didn''t know what to do the first thing after returning home. His mind is still a bit messy now, many things are entangled in his mind, and many mysteries cannot be solved. Crunch! As Lu Yu was thinking, the driving bus suddenly stopped. Someone outside was about to get into the car, the door opened, but it was not two passengers who came up, but two robbers wearing masks. Because they were wearing masks, they couldn''t see their faces clearly, but the breath of the two of them felt very fierce. The driver turned his back to the door and didn''t see the situation clearly. He didn''t know that two robbers ran into the car and urged them to pay the money quickly. "What''s the matter with you two? Get in the car and pay quickly. We are an unmanned ticket-selling car. I can drive away after paying. Don''t let the passengers wait too long." Upon hearing the driver''s words, the two robbers turned their heads in amazement: "What are you talking about? If you don''t have eyes, you dare to ask us for the fare. Don''t you know what we two do? The two robbers spoke fiercely and took out a fruit knife from their back bag. The passengers were a little scared when they saw the other side taking out the knife. They were not sure what they wanted to do. "I advise you to sit down for me honestly, don''t even think about using your cell phone to make a call, and stay calm so that you can live a long time!" "As long as you hand over all the money you have, we are just here to grab the money, don''t force us to kill us!" The two robbers stated their purpose. The driver and passengers were very surprised, only to understand why they were here. At first, I thought they were wearing masks, just personal hobbies or something, and didn''t think about the robbers. This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! Now that the two of them took the initiative to report their identities, their hearts became more flustered and scared. When encountering such a thing, I am afraid that no one dare to be relieved. After all, this is a robber. If you really want to do something to them, it will be finished. No one at the scene dared to move, but the other party was holding a bright knife in his hand, which made his legs feel weak. Seeing everyone being suppressed, the two robbers were triumphant and began to plan to rob the car. "You stay here to watch them, I''ll go to the driver and grab him first." After a discussion between the two, one person held a knife to control the place, and the other approached the driver, planning to start with him. As long as the driver is robbed, the passengers in the car will not resist, and obediently send the money to them. The two robbers cooperated very well in the division of labor, and the other one stared at the passengers to prevent them from making other minor actions. The robber went straight to the front of the driver and shook the knife in his hand threateningly, trying to make the driver submit. "Do you want money or death? I advise you not to make a bad idea, take out all the money you have into my bag, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" Faced with the threat of the robbers, the driver was brave and did not compromise or do what he asked to do and hand over the money. "Don''t dream, I can''t give you money." The driver sneered: "Do this kind of thing at a young age, I advise you to surrender quickly, lest you get deeper and deeper..." Seeing that the driver didn''t listen to his own words, the robber felt discouraged and was very angry in his heart. The reason why he was the first to pick the driver was to kill the chicken and respect the monkey, and severely frighten the passengers in the carriage. As a result, the driver did not take his words into consideration. This is Chi Guoguo''s face slap! The furious robber shot directly at the driver. boom Instead of using a knife, he hit the driver''s head with a fierce punch to show his unscrupulousness. Chapter 1128： Take notes The driver did not dare to resist, after all, the robber had a knife in his hand. Now he is just using his fist. If he stabbed him with a knife, he would definitely be dead. Allowing the robbers to punch him severely, the driver had a golden star in his eyes, a blue nose and a swollen face, and he seemed to have suffered serious injuries. The passengers behind were also taken aback by the situation, and they were even more afraid. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the gangster quickly asked his companions to ask the passengers for money. I believe no one dares to resist. "You have seen it. This is the end of not giving money. I hope that you will not be like this driver and cooperate with you and put the money in the bag." The robber said loudly. With the force of deterrence just now, the passengers did not dare to resist. One by one obediently took out the money in his pocket and put it into the robber''s bag one by one. The robbers started from the first row of passengers, collected money slowly, and soon approached Lu Yu. In a position in front of Lu Yu, they grabbed a little girl, and they were about to take it out of the car. The little girl did not dare to resist, but she was very scared in her heart, tears were streaming out, but she did not dare to cry. Sitting at the back, Lu Yu frowned and watched this scene, especially the little girl crying helplessly, making him unable to bear it anymore. call out! [Get the red envelope] The cash or point coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! In the next second, Lu Yu sprang from his position and shot at the robber. Lu Yu sat in the seat outside, making it easy to take action. When he stood up, the robber stared fiercely, preparing to let Lu Yu sit down. However, what he didn''t expect, Lu Yu threw his fist towards his front door. The fist got bigger and bigger in his eyes, and the robber had no time to dodge. Boom, hit the head severely by this punch, and fainted. Lu Yu was very angry, so he didn''t save his hand for this blow. At the same time, he knew where to hit and could knock down the robber instantly. Sure enough, after receiving Lu Yu''s punch, the robber fainted on the spot. When another companion saw this scene, he was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t expect that someone in the car would dare to resist? He felt very angry, but seeing Lu Yu''s shot just now, it seemed that he was a trainer with a lot of energy. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stun his companion with one punch. To be cautious, he took out the knife from his backpack, which relieved a lot, and sneered towards Lu Yu. "be careful!" "Young man, hide..." Seeing the robbers slashed towards Lu Yu with a knife, the passengers exclaimed and involuntarily shouted at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood coldly on the spot, did not seem to hear the yelling of the passengers, and saw the knife getting closer and closer to him before he suddenly lifted his leg and kicked it out. The speed of this leg is incredible. Bang, went straight over the knife swung by the robber and hit him hard in the abdomen. The robber was hit hard and rolled to the ground, looking at Lu Yu incredibly, but he didn''t expect this kid to be so fast. He only said that he was a little careless, and wanted to get up and continue to attack, but Lu Yu would never give him a chance and hit him with another punch. Unsurprisingly, the robber fell to the ground, hit his head heavily on the floor, and fainted. After easily solving the two robbers, Lu Yu clapped his hands and shouted at the still-stupefied driver: "Don''t be frightened, hurry up and call the police, tell the situation here, and let them clean up!" "Oh..." The driver reacted. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s skill was so good that he would subdue the two robbers in a few strokes. So that there was a momentary brain short circuit. After taking out his cell phone, the driver immediately dialed the 110 number and said all the things that happened in the car. After reporting to the police, the passengers retrieved their belongings from the robber''s bag and began to wait in the car. When the police officer comes over, they will be escorted away. However, before the policeman arrives, the two robbers may also wake up midway. Just in case, Lu Yu prepared to find a rope to tie the hands and feet of the two robbers. Although Lu Yu didn''t put these two shrimps in his eyes, he was afraid that they would attack other passengers when they woke up. "Either of you has a rope or a belt to tie things up. I will tie up their hands and feet." Lu Yu asked the passengers in the car. Hearing that, the passengers rummaged in their bags to see if they could find anything like a rope. They naturally knew that they had **** the robbers for their own safety, so they were very cooperative with Lu Yu''s requirements. After a passenger found the rope, he immediately handed it to Lu Yu. Lu Yu spread the rope and immediately tied the hands and feet of the two robbers firmly to ensure that they would not break free. At the same time, he also found two knives from the two of them, making it impossible for them to take the knives away and cut the rope. After doing this, everyone waited in the car for the police officer to come. After the two robbers were subdued, everyone felt less afraid. The robbers who were tied into rice dumplings couldn''t do anything to them. After receiving the driver''s call, the police officer rushed over. When they arrived at the scene for the first time, the two culprits were sent to the car. At the same time, the person concerned was required to go back with them to make a record. "Now, I need you to come back with me, finish the transcript, and then you can leave." You don''t need the whole car to make a transcript, just the little girl and Lu Yu just now. Others can leave on the spot. An Ran was still a little worried when he heard that he was going to take Lu Yu back. She thought that after the police officer came and took the robbers, they could take the bus and return to the city. But Lu Yu was about to be taken back, and she looked at the latter with some worry. "It won''t be a problem for you to do the transcript? Why do you have to go there, other people can''t? Also, I''m a little worried about taking the two of you away. An Ran chased Lu Yu out of concern. At this time, Lu Yu was about to get in the car and return with the policeman. Hearing An Ran''s words, he didn''t go up immediately, ready to make a quarrel after comforting, and confess something to her by the way. "Excuse me, please wait for meMy wife is a little worried, I''ll talk to her and come back." Hearing Lu Yu''s request, the policeman also expressed understanding, and asked Lu Yu to find An Ran, and they waited in the car. Lu Yu came to An Ran and smiled: "It''s okay. The transcript is to ask some information and questions. It''s not a big deal. I''ll be right back to see you when I go. Don''t worry, we''ll see you in the city then!" "Well, I''ll go back to the city with the car first. After you finish the transcript, we will go back together." An Ran nodded. The two agreed to meet at a coffee shop in the city, and when Lu Yu finished the transcript, they rushed over. After the explanation, Lu Yu did not stay and continued to chat with An Ran. The bus had already started, and An Ran returned to the city with the car. Lu Yu got back into the car, and the little girl sat chatting together. "Little sister, what is your name? Why is there only one person sitting on the bus and not seeing your parents together?" Lu Yu asked the doubts in his heart. Chapter 1129： Transnational criminals The girl told Lu Yu that her name was Xiao Meng and she is now in elementary school. Lu Yu was very surprised. Why would a little girl of hers go out alone, and why her parents were not around, and the two chatted. Although Xiao Meng was young, she was very mature and admired Lu Yu''s kung fu. She managed to solve the robber and rescued the car. If it weren''t for Lu Yu, she might have been pulled off the car by the robbers, and she still doesn''t know what the outcome will be. "Brother, you are so amazing. You were really brave and handsome in the car just now." Xiao Meng said from the bottom of her heart that she really admired Lu Yu, so she didn''t skimp on her praise at all. Such a hero should be appreciated by others. Being praised by a teenage girl in the tone of an adult, Lu Yu felt strange. The chat between the two did not last long. The journey from here to the bureau was not very far, and soon their chat ended. After getting out of the car, the two of them were taken into a room to take notes. They couldn''t see each other halfway. Xiao Meng hopes to go to Lu Yu''s phone number and have the opportunity to meet again in the future. She already regards Lu Yu as a great hero in her heart. But she didn''t know how to speak, or would Lu Yu give her a phone number after speaking, otherwise, wouldn''t she be embarrassed? Thinking of this, Xiao Meng hesitated and did not move forward. Lu Yu looked back and found that she had been standing still. Lu Yu was a little confused, wondering if there was something else in Xiao Meng''s heart? That''s why he stood there, and he walked over. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you leave? We can leave after finishing the transcript." Lu Yu asked, she was a little girl after all, and her parents were not around, so she should take care of her. Seeing Lu Yu came to ask questions on his own initiative, Xiao Meng hesitated a little, and decided to speak up, otherwise there would be no chance. "Big brother, can you give me your phone number? I want to come and play with you then!" Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the girl''s words. It turned out that I wanted to exchange phone numbers with him, so I just told him no longer. It was so mysterious. Sure enough, don''t guess the girl''s mind! Especially this kind of girl who has matured early can not treat her with the mindset of treating a child. "Yes, the two of us, exchange phone numbers now!" Lu Yu readily agreed. After the two exchanged their contact information, they deposited their mobile phones and were taken into different rooms. The transcript began, and the police officer asked them about the situation at the scene and the extent to which the incident was restored. Following the transcript process, after asking all the questions, he asked Lu Yu to press his fingerprint. At this time, the transcript was over, and Lu Yu planned to leave. He and An Ran agreed to meet at a cafe in the city. Lu Yu was really not at ease leaving An Ran alone, so he kept on rushing to meet him. I''m afraid that An Ran will worry about him in the cafe when he is late. After leaving the transcript room, Lu Yu hurried out. At this moment, a captain of the police force just walked towards the recording studio. He had to go over to deal with some things and understand the situation by the way. Walking on the road, the two happened to meet. The captain of course knew about the bus robbery that had just happened. After all, it was not a trivial matter. As for the general situation of the incident, he knew a little bit about the incident, and he knew who was involved, and he also knew that two people were brought back to take notes. When Lu Yu came over, he knew Lu Yu''s identity, and he came to make a transcript to restore the entire incident. The captain walked over and talked with Lu Yu. "Thanks to you for this incident today. If you weren''t in the car and you don''t know what will happen, thank you for helping us catch the two robbers." Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay cash and coins when you follow! Hearing what the captain said, Lu Yu felt helpless in his heart. He did not expect that on his way home, such a strange thing would happen, and he would encounter a carjacking. Whoever encounters this kind of thing will feel very sad, but it just happened to let him meet. No way, I was in the car at the time, and it was impossible to ignore it. "I am also puzzled, as if I will get into trouble every time I show up!" Lu Yu spread his hands and said jokingly: "Maybe these two robbers are destined to me, and I will send them to you by my hand." Haha! The captain also laughed. I think Lu Yu is particularly interesting. After the two talked a few words, Lu Yu planned to leave. He had already done what he had done now, and because An Ran was still waiting for him in the coffee shop, Lu Yu couldn''t stay anymore. However, just as Lu Yu was about to leave, out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the captain holding a document in his hand. Glancing around, he found a photo on the file that was familiar. I took a closer look and found that it was actually Ina, and it was also a wanted order for Ina. Lu Yu was stunned, a little surprised in his heart. Unexpectedly, I would see Ina''s wanted card in the captain''s hands. Has this woman been spotted by the police officer? Originally, Lu Yu was curious about the identity of Iran. Now that he encountered it here, he naturally wanted to ask the captain what was going on. Seeing Lu Yu''s gaze, the captain knew what he was thinking, and he was probably interested in this person. Therefore, he frankly and unfairly placed the information in front of Lu Yu and told him about Ina. "Have you met her? Or, what is your impression of this woman, if you think of anything, call me immediately, this woman is a transnational criminal!" Lu Yu was even more surprised by the words the captain said. He didn''t expect that the exotic woman Ina who took him back would actually be a criminal or a transnational criminal? How big is this to commit? To be wanted internationally! Lu Yu quickly turned his mind twice, and did not immediately answer the captain''s question. UU reading Nor did he tell the latter that he had met Ina, had dealt with each other, and even knew where one of her strongholds was. Lu Yu didn''t want to be involved in this matter, he just wanted to go back and join An Ran quickly. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with him, so there is no need to involve him. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t speak, the captain only assumed that he didn''t know, let alone Ina herself. Perhaps, he was just curious about the identity of this beauty and why he was wanted, simply out of personal curiosity. Lu Yu didn''t ask, but the captain continued to say: "This Ina and her men have a peculiar ability to drive poisonous snakes. They have a very deep understanding of snakes. We have been following them for a long time. Time is up..." The captain continued to talk to Lu Yu about Ina. But they are some of the most basic information, and those very important clues are inconvenient to disclose. Chapter 1130： The truth about rat poison What the captain told Lu Yu were clues that could be announced. After all, they have internal regulations, and many confidential incidents cannot be disclosed to others at will. Of course, Lu Yu knows this very well. It was enough for him to get some things about Ina. He didn''t want to fully understand this woman. I was curious before, only because he had dealt with Ina, and then saw the other party''s wanted card in the captain''s hand, only slightly interested. This snake-playing woman took out another room of fake rat poison, which is indeed different from ordinary people in all aspects. Therefore, when I ran into him, I stopped to look more and listened to the captain telling him about these things. Lu Yu didn''t want to be involved in this incident, but all the things the captain told him were still in his heart. The captain told Lu Yu about the situation with Ina, and was about to leave. He had other things to do. He is responsible for the entire incident of Ina. To arrest and stalk, there are many things to be busy, and it is inconvenient to continue chatting with Lu Yu. "Didn''t your transcripts have been completed? You can leave now, and I have something to do, so let''s go ahead!" The captain nodded and greeted Lu Yu, and then prepared to leave. But Lu Yu suddenly remembered something and decided to ask first. He hadnt figured out the fake rat poison he saw last time in the wooden house. Why did he get so many fake rat poison? And what are these rat poisons used for? He faintly felt that the other party must have a plan. After all, even if these fake rat poisons are sold, no one will ask for them. Ina is definitely not going to make a loss-making business, what exactly is this thing? Especially, seeing the wanted card for Ina today, he was even more certain of his thoughts. The other party is a transnational criminal, hiding so many fake rat poison, there must be a conspiracy inside. Maybe, this is not a fake rat, but something else disguised as rat poison? Lu Yu was going to ask the captain, since he was responsible for investigating the whole thing, he must also know the origin of these fake rat poisons. "Wait!" Thinking of this, Lu Yu immediately stopped the captain. "Do you have anything else?" The captain looked back at Lu Yu in doubt. "It suddenly occurred to me that I want to ask you something, wait a moment, and hope to help me out!" Lu Yu said sincerely. Hearing this, the captain who was walking forward also stopped. Chong Lu Yu nodded, indicating that he could ask questions. "I want to ask, I didn''t understand the fake rat poison in Ina''s case. What is this?" Lu Yu asked the doubts in his heart. Hearing this, the captain smiled and helped Lu Yu answer: "Actually, this thing is not a fake rat poison, but a special drug smuggled from abroad. Because they can''t transport it in an open manner, they pretend to be fake rats Medicine, stick this label." After getting this answer, Lu Yu nodded suddenly. "It turned out to be so, I understand." Lu Yu said, "Thank you for answering my questions. Go ahead and do your own business. I plan to go back." "If you don''t understand, you can call me at any time. Our military and police are all a family. You are welcome." The captain smiled and said, waved his hand at Lu Yu, and then turned to work on his own affairs. Lu Yu also came to the yard at this time, ready to leave. Calculating the time, the bus should have arrived in the city at this time, and An Ran estimated that he was at the coffee shop, waiting for him to meet. In the yard, Xiao Meng''s mother also came to pick her up and was talking with her daughter. Xiao Meng is just a child, and the police officer must have called her mother. This matter requires the parents to come forward to pick them up. While talking to his mother, Xiao Meng also caught a glimpse of Lu Yu coming out, and he took his mother to Lu Yu and said something to the latter. Lu Yu naturally saw Xiao Meng and her mother, smiled at them and nodded to say hello. But Xiaomeng''s mother still took her daughter to Lu Yu, causing Lu Yu to stop again. "I heard our Xiaomeng said that you saved her. Otherwise, she must be pulled off the car by those two robbers. Thank you so much." Xiao Meng''s mother sincerely expressed her gratitude to Lu Yu. Through Xiao Meng''s narration and the policeman''s account, she also knew what happened in the car. Had it not been for Lu Yu''s rescue, the consequences of his daughter could not be imagined. She was very grateful for Lu Yu''s brave behavior. "In fact, you don''t need to be like this. Under the circumstances at that time, anyone who saw this scene would help, not just me." Faced with repeated gratitude from Xiao Meng''s mother, Lu Yu said: "Xiao Meng is still young. You should not leave her alone in the car. It would be very dangerous." Xiaomeng''s mother said that she would take good care of her daughter in the future, and once again expressed her gratitude to Lu Yu. "Hehe, you don''t have to thank you. It is also a kind of fate to let me run into Xiaomeng." After that, Lu Yu bent down and said to Xiao Meng: "Xiao Meng, you have to study hard in the future and become a useful person to society when you grow up. I''ll leave first, and goodbye!" Soon, Lu Yu ended the topic and waved goodbye to Xiao Meng and her mother. He was indeed anxious to leave and didn''t want An Ran to wait for a long time. If he continued to talk like this, he didn''t know when. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! Xiao Meng was still young, and when she was going to school, Lu Yu asked her to study hard and said that he would leave first. Although Xiao Meng was reluctant to give up, she did not say anything to keep her, Lu Yu had her own business to do, and she had to be taken home by her mother. After leaving, Lu Yu immediately took a taxi and rushed to the coffee shop he had agreed with An Ran. An Ran arrived at the coffee shop at this time, ordered a cup of latte, and sat in the window waiting for Lu Yu. An Ran was still a little anxious Lu Yu couldn''t come any more, she felt that she was going to the police station to find him. Just when she called to ask where Lu Yu was, she saw that the door of the coffee shop was pushed open and Lu Yu strode towards this side. An Ran breathed a sigh of relief when Lu Yu appeared. Lu Yu also ordered a cup of coffee, sat opposite An Ran, and grabbed the latter''s hand. Since Lu Yu appeared, An Ran''s face was covered with smiles and her mood became cheerful. The two began to sit and chat together, rarely relaxing. I don''t know if it was out of tacit understanding that both of them avoided what happened in the car either intentionally or unintentionally. An Ran did not ask how the transcript was recorded. These are all things that make people feel bad and unhappy. She didn''t want to mention it. The two sitting together chatting, the words should be relaxed and interesting. As for the unhappy things, of course they won''t let them appear to disagree. Chapter 1131： Coffee shop catching people Lu Yu and An Ran talked happily, but suddenly they saw the appearance of Ina leading someone to search outside the window. A cold light flashed in his eyes, this woman was really lingering, she seemed to have noticed here, and deliberately followed her to find someone. "I asked them to come here? I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but you just don''t know how to live or die." Lu Yu sneered, and after thinking about it for a while, he had a countermeasure, and decided that this time he must teach Ina a lesson. If the tiger doesn''t show off his power, I really treat him as a sick cat! An Ran must not be exposed, otherwise it would be too dangerous, on the contrary, it would also restrain Lu Yu''s power of confrontation. In the previous few times, Lu Yu had not confronted them because he was worried about An Ran''s comfort. Lu Yu usually behaves like a fool, but the more important things he gets, the more stable he will become, knowing what can and cannot be done. Especially Guan Anran made him more cautious. Lu Yu really didn''t want to take risks if he was not sure. Lu Yu retracted his gaze and whispered to An Ran, "Be careful here. Be sure to hide later. Don''t be discovered by them. I will take care of this woman." As he said, Lu Yu stared at the direction those people were coming from, a cold and decisive arc formed at the corner of his mouth. This time, let me have fun with you! An Ran was still a little worried, and asked: "You... do you want to go out alone? Why do you hide away by yourself? Are you not with me?" As long as one person goes out, it will definitely attract the attention of Ina and others, and will not pay attention to this side, and Enron can guarantee absolute safety. If both of them stay here, let alone the risk of being found out. Moreover, many factors of instability will be added, and Lu Yu will be at a loss. Lu Yu''s method was to draw the attention of Yina and others to himself. It was a bit more risky, but it could ensure the safety of Enron. "It''s okay, I''ll draw their attention, you just cover yourself here, don''t be found out, or my efforts will be wasted!" Lu Yu explained carefully. An Ran knew that Lu Yu was capable, but he would act a lot easier if he was alone, so he stopped talking. Pat An Ran, Lu Yu walked away quickly, that figure made people feel at ease and firm. At this time, Ina had already brought people to search, An Ran silently prayed for Lu Yu''s safety, and that there should be no accident. "Lu Yu, you can definitely do it, don''t let my child and I worry about you!" the other side. Lu Yu walked out swaggeringly, without hiding himself in the slightest. His purpose was to get the other party''s attention. Sure enough, Ina, who was searching there, quickly noticed Lu Yu who was running away. A strong joy flashed across her face, and she secretly said that she was finally found by me. It seems that coming to search this time is still somewhat useful, and it can catch Lu Yu alive. "Brothers, please work harder, don''t admit it! I am rewarded for completing the task." Ina sneered, feeling that she was domineering from the inside out, she could finally get what she wanted and clean up Lu Yu. Last time, when Lu Yu set fire to the house and burned her goods, Ina held back the fire, and even dreamed of torturing Lu Yu. After receiving the news, the subordinates quickly gathered together and asked about the next move. "Boss, what should I do next?" "What do we do?" At this time, Lu Yu left the cafe and ran away in the other direction. The foot is like stepping on a hot wheel, and the speed of leaving is whizzing fast. Ina has brought so many people, she still doesn''t believe that one can escape from under her nose. This time, Lu Yu will be captured alive! "There are so many people here, don''t attract attention. You follow me secretly and act carefully, then outflank him." With a wave of her hand, Ina directed her subordinates to pursue Lu Yu, preparing to force him to a corner to outflank. After discovering Lu Yu, Ina sent out all her servants, and the scene was mighty. Even Yina felt that if she couldn''t catch Lu Yu anymore, she was really sorry for herself. "With so many people helping, this time, I don''t think you can fly out with your wings!" Ina smiled confidently. After Lu Yu ran out, he ran in the opposite direction. The purpose was to lead people away. The farther away from the cafe, the better. After running for a certain distance, Lu Yu stopped, as if thinking about which way he would escape. In the end, he chose a humble alley. The alleys are extremely narrow, there are no people, and the roads are less likely to be compared with the road outside. This place is in line with Lu Yu''s requirements and is good for combat. Even if a lot of people flood into the alley and break the sky inside, it is impossible to noisy the people outside and attract their attention. The alley and the outside are equivalent to two worlds. "Go to this alley, it''s a good place!" Lu Yu flashed his eyes and rushed towards this alley faster. Of course, before he rushed into the alley, he waited outside for a while, deliberately letting those Ina who were chasing him to see him running away. Sure enough, after seeing Lu Yu running into the alley, Yina''s people followed hula la. Lu Yu deliberately led them here, and then ran all the way with two legs apart. Those two legs looked like robotic arms, repeating the same movements continuously. Lu Yu really wanted to run with all his strength, and he might be able to get rid of them soon, but that would not be the result he wanted. Seeing the people behind him chasing closer and closer, the speed on his legs has increased a lot, turning his head back, a panic expression on his face. "Damn, why are you running so fast one by one? I can''t be caught up by you as if I was beaten up with blood!" Lu Yu gritted his teeth and said angrily. Lu Yu''s subordinates really couldn''t run anymore, and immediately speeded up and tried to catch up. In fact, before entering the alley, they had already separated some people from other paths. Sure enough, Ina''s little brothers gathered from the front without running far. Each of them was fast, and they didn''t give Lu Yu any intention to relax. In this way, the road ahead of Lu Yu was also blocked. After a while, Ina also pursued from behind, UU reading www.uuknshu. com looked at Lu Yu triumphantly: "Haha, aren''t you very good at running? Let me see if you run another one! Why do you want to fight me like you are?" Ina''s mouth was happy, and her heart was overwhelmed. After chasing him for so long, he finally blocked this guy to see where he could escape. Seeing that the front was also besieged, Lu Yu immediately stopped, standing in place and looking at the people who came from the front and back. Inas younger brother was surrounded on all sides, and they formed a circle like a human wall, trapping Lu Yu firmly in it. Standing in place, Lu Yu looked at the besieged circle getting smaller and smaller, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Haha, this group of people are stupid enough, they don''t know if they get it! It will be known right away who beat whom. "I really thought you could catch me? Naive!" Lu Yu sneered and did it right away. Chapter 1132： Amazing effects of potent drugs Lu Yu chose to do it the first time, without any nonsense. When the words fell, he rushed into the crowd fiercely and started to follow Ina''s younger brothers. These people didn''t expect that Lu Yu was surrounded by so many of them, so he dared to do it, and they were really surprised. Bang bang bang! Lu Yu entered the flock of sheep like a wolf, with three punches and two feet, he beat a dozen of his younger brothers to the ground. There was almost one punch per box, and he couldn''t get up on the ground. He immediately punched a huge gap in the human wall. If he rushed out from this place, the human wall would not be attacked. Of course, Lu Yu would not waste such a good opportunity. "Isn''t it saying that I can''t get out of this place? Then I want to see if you can stop me!" Lu Yu knocked down the two again and ran towards the gap with a single stride, easily picking out the encircling circle of the human wall. Ina saw this scene behind the wall, and almost jumped her feet in anger. This group of subordinates is really wasteful, so many people actually let him escape. Having said that, I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful, he was really not an ordinary person, and his speed was terrifying. "Are you all eating dry food? I raise your trash while standing and looking at me? Why don''t you quickly send it to me to arrest people? What are you doing standing stupidly!" Ina was so angry that she cursed, and her heart was really angry. I only hate that my group of subordinates are too weak, and they are easily overthrown by others. "Quickly block him up for me, don''t let go! If you can''t catch him, you will roll me up and get fucked!" Ina shouted again. The crowd reacted. Just now, they were so frightened by Lu Yu''s fierce offensive that they forgot to pursue them. The crowd chased after several waves, and Ina joined the team. At this time, Lu Yu continued to run forward, adopting guerrilla warfare, and did not continue to fall into the encirclement and entangle them. Looking at the fast-running figure in front, Ina couldn''t wait to kill the opponent immediately. Too irritating! After this fight and chase, she has lost many people. But Lu Yu just didn''t face them head-on, as long as anyone caught up with them, he would strike and stun. On the road, her fainted men were everywhere. But they couldn''t help Lu Yu at all. "Give me speed up, none of them go up, hit hard." Seeing that she couldn''t catch up with Lu Yu, Ina roared anxiously. Those little brothers saw their companions fall under Lu Yu one by one, and decided to adopt other methods. Several people ran to a halt, and took out a bag of white powder from their pockets, which was exactly the kind of fake rat poison. Under Lu Yu''s startled gaze, these people swallowed the fake rat poison into their mouths without any hesitation. Such weird behavior shocked Lu Yu. Strange things happen every year, especially this year! Someone wants to swallow rat poison on the street? If you can''t beat yourself, there is no need to take poison to commit suicide! It turns out that these people did not want to commit suicide. The moment they swallowed rat poison, their faces immediately turned red. Soon, the muscles on his body quickly pushed the original loose clothes without any gaps. [Reading red envelopes] Follow the public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading up to 888 cash red envelopes! Lu Yu suspected that if this continued, their clothes would be bursting directly. "How could this be? These rat poisons..." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with incredible brilliance, and he was puzzled. The picture in front of me is indeed shocking. Those few subordinates who swallowed rat poison were not only okay, but the whole person seemed to be beaten with chicken blood. Not only does it bring explosive muscle power, but it also speeds up faster, completely like a person. Sure enough, this is not rat poison at all, but a special medicine that can increase strength in the short term. These people''s speed immediately accelerated a lot, and the bulging muscles of their legs gave them more powerful explosive power. Lu Yu was caught up quickly. Of course, this was also the reason why he wanted to try their skills out of curiosity and deliberately slowed down. "This speed is indeed much stronger than before!" Lu Yu''s frowning brows seemed to be attributed to the effect of the powder. After the people surrounded Lu Yu, they immediately started to do it. Lu Yu didn''t dodge, facing the offensive of several people, he immediately fought with them. The strength of these people has obviously increased by more than a bit. Although it was impossible to break Lu Yu''s defense, it was enough to cause him some difficulties when attacking. The two sides fought back and forth a few times, and they were not as weak as before, and were knocked down by Lu Yu''s punch. It seems impossible to suppress them as easily as before. "Not only can it hold up my attack, but it also has the strength to fight back. What is this medicine? Why does it give people so much power?" Lu Yu tried their skills and found out the strength of the few people, and quickly gave a powerful counterattack. In this case, they must not be allowed to gain the upper hand! Ina was watching a few people fighting not far away. Seeing that Lu Yu seemed to be restrained by his own subordinates, he felt that the winning ticket was in hand, and it would not take long to knock down the opponent. Lu Yu was amazed at the change in the strength of these people. Obviously the chicken was very weak before, and it was really shocking to only swallow a packet of powdered medicine and it was raised to this level. This change before and after completely made him feel like he was fighting two groups of people. "This kind of thing, spreading out will bring harm to the world!" Lu Yu thought of this possibility, and the powder in the hands of illegal people like Ina would definitely mess up the world. He could clearly feel that the subordinates who swallowed the powdered medicine seemed to have inexhaustible strength in their bodies. Everyone had sharp fists and feet, and the speed was much faster than normal people. Continuously attacking Lu Yu, as tireless as an iron man. While confronting them, Lu Yu carefully observed the subtle feedback of these people in order to grasp the best information. On the surface, he pretended to be invincible, and shouted: "You secretly use this drug behind my back. This is very unfair to me!" Rat poison is a powerful medicine that enhances strength. It is a drug banned by the world. Otherwise, they would not painstakingly pretend to be rat poison. When Lu Yu shouted, Yina sneered. In this case, she didn''t care about fairness or unfairness, and just wanted to catch Lu Yu alive as soon as possible. Last time, Lu Yu had already run once, but he couldn''t let this man run away anymore. "You all give me a hurry, UU reading speed up! If you let this person run away, I will make you can''t eat and walk around." Ina shouted coldly. Hearing these words, the younger brothers who swallowed rat poison were stronger and faster to attack. Lu Yu wanted to solve the hard-working resistance as soon as possible. After playing for so long, Lu Yu felt that what he had touched was almost the same, and there was no need to continue Jiaozuo. In the next moment, he retreated as he moved forward, pretending that he hadn''t avoided deliberately, and punched him with his body. Lu Yu had long noticed that there was someone behind him, and there were three younger brothers standing, and they all wanted to take the opportunity to attack. It didn''t hurt or itchy for Lu Yu to receive this punch. He took advantage of the momentum and sprinted backwards, punching out his fists, banging, and knocking down the three people who hadn''t been able to. Lie on the ground like a dead dog. Chapter 1133： 0 snake parade Lu Yu continued to attack the remaining people. Because of the fall of three, the other people''s linkage ability is not very strong, and his pressure is suddenly relieved. Lu Yu deliberately avoided a few people from attacking, and did not head-on with them. It''s just wasting their energy to see how long this special medicine can last. Soon, Lu Yu took the opportunity to knock down a few people, and only two younger brothers were left on the court. The two people were cautious, approaching Lu Yu step by step, suddenly showing weird smiles. Lu Yu fought and retreated toward the corner, attracting the two to the side of the alley. The two of them got in the game and followed them together. Lu Yu lured them to attack him, and the two beat their hands against the wall several times, and the gravel from the hitting soil turned over. By this time, the physical strength of the two of them finally declined, their movement speed was obviously not as agile as before, and the power of attack was much weaker in comparison. It seems that this special medicine is very harmful to the body and does not allow them to persist for a long time, but it is overdrawing the body''s potential. Lu Yu lost interest in entangled with them, and there was no need for this war to continue. In the next second, Lu Yu shot like lightning, holding the fists of the two attacking. This is Lu Yu''s first counterattack from the front. The two of them were easily taken to the ground by him, and they fell to the ground firmlyWelfare] Give you a red envelope in cash! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! The sudden increase in muscles is not all good. This time, they fell to the ground and increased the contact area with the ground. They screamed in pain. Ina was watching silently beside her, seeing this scene a bit more sullen eyes. Even taking the special medicine is not Lu Yu''s opponent, this person is really beyond her imagination! But she didn''t intend to just let Lu Yu go. Although all the little brothers under her hand were knocked down, she still stood here. After getting rid of the last two subordinates, Lu Yu looked at the people all around him, and he was so happy. This battle is finally coming to an end! Patting the dust on his body with his hand, Lu Yu ignored the howling people on the ground and turned and walked towards the entrance of the alley. However, just when he was about to walk out of the alley, he met Ina. Ina was stuck in the alley alone, staring at him coldly, as if she didn''t intend to let Lu Yu leave. The two confronted each other. In an instant, the sky suddenly changed. A dark cloud drifting from nowhere blocked the blazing sun and began to rain lightly. As if to build momentum for the upcoming battle between the two. The rain splashed on the leaves and vines, slid down, and hit the back of Lu Yu''s head. Lu Yu''s back was wet, and he felt a slight chill, but he was not affected, he was just observing Ina carefully. Seeing the dense raindrops floating in the sky, Yina''s eyes became more gloomy, she just wanted to give Lu Yu a severe lesson. He had disrupted all his deployments, and wasted so much time, this person is really damned. "You are handsome, so why do you like to be nosy?" Ina stared at Lu Yu mockingly, saying that he was a nuisance. Lu Yu stared at her with an idiot look, and said lightly: "Don''t you know? I am a special soldier, and I am not at the same level as gangsters like you! I will meet one by one and catch the other, as long as I meet, I will arrest all of you. ." When this word fell in Ina''s ears, she seemed very arrogant, and she was very angry. In order to teach Lu Yu a severe lesson and defeat the guy who caused her trouble, Ina quickly took the powder from her pocket and swallowed it as Lu Yu''s face. Lu Yu was stunned, this woman is really not afraid of death! After swallowing the powder, Yina''s breath became violent, like a wild beast, roaring at Lu Yu. Feeling the breath emanating from the opponent, Lu Yu shook his head. This woman is simply more savage than a man. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she is really ignorant. Ina knew that the effect of the medicine would not last long, the more violent the effect would be, the shorter, so she immediately launched an offensive. Lu Yu must be caught off guard to solve this **** and let him know the fate of provoking him. In the face of Ina''s violent attack, Lu Yu did not dare to underestimate it. After all, after taking the medicine, who knows if she will die? I''m not that crazy. Lu Yu played a twelve-point spirit, and his defense did not leak. Although Ina was a woman, the person who took the drug was different. Lu Yu felt like he was at war with a mad beast. Ina didn''t feel tired after playing for more than ten minutes, which was indeed a bit beyond Lu Yu''s expectations. It didn''t take long for those people to add up just now. Is this packet of powder her medicine different from the one she swallowed before? In other words... more advanced! Can stimulate greater physical potential? As Lu Yu watched Ina''s reaction while playing, the thoughts in his mind flew. It was discovered that Lu Yu had been unable to defend, and after a strong attack of his own, he had not broken through his defense at all, and Ina also realized the seriousness of the matter. The opponent''s strength was far beyond her imagination, and even after she swallowed the powder, it was difficult for Lu Yu to defeat Lu Yu''s defense. As the two of them fought, the raindrops got bigger and bigger, and they kept flapping the leaves on both sides of the alley. Taking advantage of the rain screen to blur her vision, Ina stabs Lu Yu quickly, hoping to break Lu Yu''s defenses and cause him to be injured. But the next second, she felt incredible. The knife pierced Lu Yu''s body, just like it was hitting steel. If it weren''t for too much rain at the scene, she suspected that she could draw sparks. Is this a human body? It''s so hard. puff Just when Ina was stunned by this, Lu Yu seized the opportunity and took out a dagger and slashed her. Ina was not so lucky. She was scratched by a dagger, and the rain rushed her blood to the ground, her face turned pale. Lu Yu glanced at Ina on the opposite side, considering the effects of the special medicine, he should pass quickly, just in time. In order to speed up the consumption, Lu Yu led the opponent to the dense grass nearby, and injured Ina several times. At this time, she realized that the effect of the special medicine was gradually losing its effect, and Yina realized that she was teased by Lu Yu. With a sullen face, she immediately found a way to return to where she was. Lu Yu didn''t stop it. After seeing Ina back where she was, he just stared at her lightly: "Your special effect medicine should be passing soon, right? I''ll take it with my hands. I can consider dealing with it lightly." However, Ina did not appreciate at all, gritted her teeth and said coldly: "Do you think I only have special effects? Don''t dream, you better be careful, otherwise there will be no dead bodies left!" Want her to surrender Idiot. She must let Lu Yu die without a whole body, even if she died, she had to pull the latter to cushion her back. Lu Yu shrugged, reminding himself that since this woman doesn''t appreciate it, he can''t be blamed. Just when Lu Yu was ready to knock her down, Ina suddenly took out a piccolo and put it in her mouth to blow it. A wicked smile appeared on his face, staring at Lu Yu like a female ghost. Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, many snakes appeared around. These snakes did not know where they came out, twisted and crawled, all gathered in front of Ina. Colorful, spit out snakes, all of them are snakes with a hundred poisons. The faint green snake eyes stared at Lu Yu, and under Ina''s command, they bite towards Lu Yu. Chapter 1134： Perceive everything and control the group of snakes Seeing hundreds of poisonous snakes attacking him, Lu Yu frowned. He had forgotten that this Ina had the ability to drive snakes. However, this was not a threat to him, and Lu Yu immediately explored the perception of all things to control these snakes. The snake crawling on the ground gradually stopped, no longer being driven by Ina. "How could this be?" Ina watched this scene incredibly, and played the piccolo again without believing in evil, wanting to continue to control the snake to attack and poison Lu Yu to death. However, all the snakes seemed to be out of control. They all stopped and did not move forward. No matter how she played the flute, there was no response. Seeing Ina still struggling there, Lu Yu smiled lightly: "I said earlier that as long as I am still in this world, I will definitely catch you criminals." "Now, your snake doesn''t listen to your orders and surrenders to me. What are you still holding on?" At this moment, the downpour just now gradually diminished. The sky on the top of the mountain, the dark clouds receded, and it began to clear. The sunlight shone on the ground again, as if proclaiming that the justice represented by Lu Yu would last forever. Ina''s face became extremely ugly, and she lost the ability to control these snakes, and she had no means to deal with Lu Yu. Beside, the younger brothers of Ina couldn''t stand it anymore when they saw that the boss was so miserable by Lu Yu. If the boss is killed by Lu Yu, these little brothers will not survive, so they decided to take action one after another. "Lu Yu, are you deliberate? Why do you have to fight me!" Ina stared at Lu Yu angrily. After all, she was a woman and always seemed so emotional. She couldn''t beat Lu Yu, so she could only spread her anger on her subordinates, and began to attack the subordinates around her, saying that they were a bunch of rubbish. The subordinates stepped back one after another, seeing that the boss actually beat their own people, they didn''t know what to do. That''s a tangled in my heart! The summary is just one word: miserable... Lu Yu was happy to watch the excitement next to him, and then used the perception of all things to tell the snakes that they would immediately attack Ina and her little brother. Hiss! Hiss! The group of snakes turned around, vomiting scarlet snake letters, and twisted to attack Ina. Upon seeing this, Ina stopped hitting her men and immediately turned to run away. She couldn''t understand why the snake she trained not only didn''t listen to her orders, but listened to Lu Yu''s orders. And at this time, he will bite himself back, too **** cheating. Puff! Ina was running very embarrassed and fell into a pit by accident. These snakes immediately rushed into Ina and fell into the pit, like a colony of ants homing. Suddenly, Ina was bitten by snakes all over her body, screaming in the pit. Ina''s little brothers were also chased by snakes, many of them were bitten and rolled on the ground. Lu Yu ordered the snakes again to surround them all to prevent them from escaping. After doing this, Lu Yu took out his mobile phone and called the policeman captain, asking them to come over quickly, saying that he had controlled Ina and others. After hearing Lu Yu''s report, the team leader hurriedly gathered his men and drove to the scene in a hurry. Ten minutes later. The policeman arrived at the scene and immediately pulled Ina out of the pit. Ina was bitten by a poisonous snake. Seeing that she lost her life, the captain immediately dialed 120 and sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment. Ina can''t die easily, she has to dig out important information about this group of organizations from her mouth. Ina''s little brother was surrounded by poisonous snakes, shivering, did not dare to take a step, for fear of being bitten by the snake and killing him. After the policeman arrived, Lu Yu dispelled the poisonous snake. All these people were taken back to take notes, and what awaited them was prison disaster. The captain did not expect that he had just parted from Lu Yu in the morning, and the latter caught Ina so quickly, which was unexpected. The entire police force mobilized hundreds of people, searched and stalked for a few months, and several times allowed Ina to escape. Lu Yu caught Ina as soon as he shot. It was indeed very powerful. "College Lu, you are still awesome, you deserve to be our country''s first brother of special forces! See you today, you are well deserved." The captain saluted Lu Yu, his eyes were full of envy and admiration, and he almost regarded Lu Yu as his own male god. Lu Yu was a little embarrassed to be praised, and smiled modestly: "I just caught them only because of good luck. It can be regarded as a small task completed. It can''t compare with you." Immediately, the captain reported the news that Ina and the gang were arrested. To celebrate Lu Yu''s great contribution, the director personally set up a celebration banquet and invited Lu Yu to dinner. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! After fighting with Ina and the group for so long, Lu Yu was already hungry and agreed to come down. Six o''clock in the evening. The director personally drove Lu Yu and several people with higher ranks to the hotel for dinner. On the way, everyone expressed their gratitude to Lu Yu, and the director also said that he would eat and drink later and don''t save himself money. When a group of people arrived at the hotel, they found that the decoration here is more luxurious. Although it is not a five-star hotel, it is at least very high-standard. This time, the chief has to tip a little. In order to demonstrate Lu Yu''s contribution, the director deliberately chose the largest private room. The facts of this case are very important. If it weren''t for Lu Yu, the case would have been dragged on and could not be solved by himself, and he would definitely be scolded to death by the boss. Maybe even his position is unsteady, so it''s been replaced. So for Lu Yu, the Secretary is grateful from the heart. Enter the box, everyone sits down separately. The director ordered a table of good food, then called the waiter, and two bottles of good wine came up. It seemed that he was really happy. But everyone just drank a little bit of wine, and then they had to do something, they had to know. The meal was over for more than an hour. During the period, everyone would flatter Lu Yu from time to time, and if there were tasks in the future, they would come to help them. Lu Yuzui promised to come down After all, the hospitality is hard to beat, but when he leaves here, he is uncertain. A group of people did not stay in the hotel for a long time. Because it was a celebration banquet organized by the chief, but everyone still had a lot of things left unfinished, so they should not delay their work because of the dinner. After eating and drinking, Lu Yu followed the director''s car back to the bureau and recounted the details of the time. Before the separation, the director asked Lu Yu to give him his bank card number. He said that he would give Lu Yu the million-dollar prize as a reward for Ina, to express his gratitude. Lu Yu shook his head and smiled: "Just forget the million bonus. This is what I should do. You can use this money on people who need more help. I think this would be more appropriate." This idea was highly affirmed by the Director, who felt that Lu Yu was really a special soldier with good character. Next to him, the police captain looked at Lu Yu with envy, and felt admiration in his heart. Chapter 1135： Wish on the Ferris Wheel The director and Lu Yu finished talking about Ina and the bonus, and said that he would hand it in so that the million bonus would be allocated where it should go. At the same time, he also said that he would definitely report to his superiors that Lu Yu is a very good special soldier, worth learning from everyone. In this regard, Lu Yu could only say some polite scenes, saying that from the moment he entered the barracks, he handed over his life to the country. And everything I have done will appear insignificant in front of the country. I only hope to dedicate and repay my whole life to the society, and contribute to the prosperity and strength of the country. It was getting late, and the director told Lu Yu to go back and rest early. In order to arrest Ina, he said that he had been busy all day and was exhausted. Before leaving, he also asked Lu Yu to pay attention to Su Fei. This CIA agent ran here for no reason last time. After they sent someone to follow him, they didn''t see her again. I don''t know if they have returned. Lu Yu nodded and said that he understood that Sophie was here for him, but this involved confidential matters, and the details were not told to the director. Last time, if it hadn''t been for An Ran by his side, he wouldn''t have let this trouble-seeking woman easily. "Sophie, a female CIA agent, has always tried every means to trouble me, she just wanted to pull me over and work with them, but how is this possible?" Lu Yu''s tone was categorical: "I am a special soldier of the country. I have already handed over my life to the country. How can I betray and join them!" When Lu Yu left the game, thunder and lightning flashed outside, and the torrential rain rolled down. Looking at the majestic rain in front of him, Lu Yu felt helpless in his heart. Oh my god, you really want me to drizzle! With a secret sigh, Lu Yu looked at the sky and then into the distance. Just as he was about to rush back in the rain, someone patted behind him: "Hey! Guess who I am?" Lu Yu knew that it was An Ran when he heard this voice, and he immediately turned his head. Lu Yu didn''t know that An Ran had also come to the police station. An Ran told him that after he learned that Ina was arrested, he rushed to the police station to look for him, but he had never seen Lu Yu. Lu Yu explained that he had gone to dinner with the director, so he was not in the bureau and kept An Ran waiting. "You really are my hero!" An Ran smiled and hugged Lu Yu tightly, saying that he was great. Lu Yu felt a warm current flow slowly in his heart, very warm. On weekdays, he spent his whole life doing tasks outside, but it is a very happy thing to have someone by his side to accompany him all the time. Holding the umbrella, Lu Yu hugged An Ran tightly, and the two of them strolled in the rain together, enjoying the rare world of two. It seems that there are only two of them left in the world. Time stayed at this moment, and both of them were very happy. "Lu Yu, I see everything you have done for me these days. I really thank you from the bottom of my heart. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how to face this world! You catch Yi Na, I drove away Sophie, all because of me..." An Ran seemed to have begun to feel sentimental again, and was talking in Lu Yu''s ear. Lu Yu just smiled and listened silently. Finally, he looked at the latter and lightly nodded her forehead. "Little fool, I am your husband. If I don''t do something for you, who should I do it for? As long as I have the ability, I will always be by your side." Lu Yu''s words also made An Ran very moved, and quietly leaned her head on his shoulder. The two stopped talking, cuddling each other away in the rain. Lu Yu suddenly wanted to surprise An Ran. He blindfolded An Ran''s eyes and took her to the amusement park. An Ran kept saying that he wanted to go to the amusement park to ride the Ferris wheel. Before, Lu Yu was too busy and didn''t spare this time to match her. Despite the heavy rain outside tonight, Lu Yu still wanted to satisfy her wish. After the two came to the playground, Lu Yu patted her forehead: "Wait for me, I will call the curator." Although Lu Yu usually had a lot of tasks and couldn''t spare time, he remembered every word of An Ran in his heart. As long as there is a chance, he will satisfy the latter. When he came to the amusement park, An Ran opened his eyes and looked at the amusement park in front of him. Although he didn''t say anything, his heart was moved. He knew that Lu Yu not only belonged to himself, but also belonged to the country, and he usually couldn''t ask him too much. But Lu Yu still remembered what she said, and An Ran felt that he had not picked the wrong person. After buying the tickets, Lu Yu took the Ferris wheel that An Ran was on. In the small space of the Ferris wheel, neither of them spoke. With the start of the Ferris wheel, both Lu Yu and An Ran were enjoying the tranquility of this moment. When the Ferris wheel reached its highest point, Lu Yu turned around and hugged An Ran. It is said that at the moment when the Ferris wheel reaches its highest point, two beloved people can be realized as long as they make a wish. Lu Yu kissed An Ran and made a wish in his heart that no matter how big the storms he may experience in the future, he will never leave this girl in his whole life. At this moment, he faded away all the auras on his body, he was no longer the invincible God of War on the battlefield, and he was no longer the leader of the special forces that made people look up to stop! He is just an ordinary man. At this moment, he just wanted to tell An Ran how much he loved her. ... The next day, Lu Yu and An Ran successfully returned to Team A. After experiencing this escape incident in the wild, and rescued An Ran, caught Ina and the others, Lu Yu wanted to take a good rest and take some time off. However, the superiors really don''t allow it! That afternoon, Lu Yu was told to let him rush to the Wolf Squadron in southern Xinjiang to assist them in completing an exercise mission. It is worth mentioning that just one day after Lu Yu returned to Team A, the CIA also sent an announcement at the same time, officially publishing an apology to Lu Yu in major media around the world. It seemed that these arrogant guys were really scared by Lu Yu, and had to lower their arrogant heads. The reason why the apology was issued until now was probably because he was waiting and watching to see if Lu Yu could return safely. Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay cash and coins when you follow! It was not until the news of Lu Yu''s return to Team A was confirmed that the CIA had to issue a statement. They were really afraid that after Lu Yu went back, they would hold on to the kidnapping of An Ran and cause problems. Once an international dispute arises at that time, the matter will not end well. Even Ebomi, who had just taken the position of deputy director, would have to be implicated and suppressed again. Even the CIA may throw him out as a scapegoat. It is not impossible for this group of people to sacrifice one person to resolve this crisis. All things considered, it is not difficult for them to issue an apology statement. In fact, they are trying to find a step down for their mistakes. After all, they publicly apologized and issued an announcement statement around the world. If they hold on to this matter, it will appear that Lu Yu and Long Guo are too small. Lu Yu certainly understood Ebomi and Sophie''s little calculations, but when he learned the news, he didn''t have time to take care of it. At this time, he was already on the plane heading to the Wolf Squadron. Chapter 1136： Handed down skills, invincible golden pupil! A helicopter has been waiting here for a long time in the parking lot of the A group. The number of this helicopter comes from the Northwest Military Region, but the direction it is going to fly is the southern border region. The helicopter spent the whole night, galloping to the A group. Because they were only ordered to pick up one person and reach the southern frontier as quickly as possible. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] This person is the captain of Team A, Lu Yu! On the tarmac, the helicopter''s propellers whirled like a hurricane, and gusts of wind blew around. In the autumn weather, the wind blowing people are really cold. Amid the violent roar of the helicopter''s propellers, two figures in military uniform stood upright, as tall as a javelin. One of them is Fan Tianlei, the chief of staff of the A brigade, now he has slightly white hair on his temples. This time, Lu Yu was suddenly dispatched to the border area of ??southern Xinjiang, where the Northwest Military Region was located. The task is to get in touch with the Wolf Squadron to help them better complete the contact and deployment work in the next coordinated combat exercise. This was also an urgent and secret mission, and there was not much time left for Lu Yu to prepare. He Chenguang was the only one who gave him away except Fan Tianlei. "I heard that last time you let the people of the Wolf Warriors collapse, and this time you went to contact them again. You have to be psychologically prepared. These thorns are not so easy to deal with." Before leaving, Fan Tianlei whispered to Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Wolf warriors, do you dare to make irresponsible remarks to me now? Even their captain''s life was saved by me. I really want to provoke trouble. You don''t know what I am best at is to stab the head. Kick it? Haha, make sure that neither of them dare to fart." Fan Tianlei was relieved after hearing what the other party said. This task was passed on by him, and he had to take responsibility for any actions after Lu Yu passed, but he didn''t want to cause trouble for himself. Lu Yu looked at Fan Tianlei deeply, this old boy still had the same character, so afraid of death. "Anyway, this time I represent Brigade A and the special forces, and I won''t lose us." Lu Yu said lightly, without any hesitation, ready to board the plane. The wind howled, He Chenguang hesitated for a moment, leaning forward with his head dull. "Captain, why don''t you take me with you? You ran to Southern Xinjiang alone, brothers are not at ease..." For this time, they were not optimistic about An Ran and left his sister-in-law in danger alone. He Chenguang still feels a little uncomfortable so far. Lu Yu shook his head, did not say much, but directly ordered He Chenguang. "He Chenguang!" "To!" He Chenguang immediately stood still, shut up. Staring straight ahead. "During my absence, Team A will leave it to you!" Lu Yu shouted: "The training of the recruits is still the same. You are all very skilled in this aspect. I won''t say more! And An Ran, if she has any accidents, I will come back and ask you." "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" He Chenguang shouted angrily, and the blue veins on his neck showed up. "The safety of my sister-in-law is left to us, and the entire A team and I will guarantee that we will never let my sister-in-law lose a hair! Otherwise, I will apologize for myself!" Lu Yu nodded, then patted his shoulder: "You are my best brothers, don''t let me down." "Yes!" He Chenguang saluted vigorously and gave Lu Yu a swearing look. Lu Yu turned around neatly and boarded the plane. Damn it. The hatch closed, and the helicopter''s propeller spun violently, carrying the fuselage into the air. Below, Fan Tianlei and He Chenguang stood silently, raising their heads in the cold wind, saluting a standard salute, and watching the plane go away. The helicopter took off quickly and carried the landing feathers to the wolf base in the southern border. Rumble! The clouds floating in the sky were cut into countless flakes by the rotating propeller, and they scattered and disappeared. The pilot of the plane had a cold face, and since Lu Yu boarded the plane, he didn''t say a word and piloted the helicopter earnestly. Sitting in the position, fastened his seat belt, Lu Yu took out a book and put it on his face, preparing to fall asleep. Ding! Suddenly, a system prompt sounded Lu Yu''s spirits. The system seems to have not actively jumped out for a long time. "Host, you haven''t used''Reading Books a Hundred Times'' for a long time. According to the accumulated calculation amount, you can get a free upgrade to the inheritance level skills!" Lu Yu was stunned, and suddenly he was overjoyed. Handed down! The level of system extraction skills is divided into: ordinary level, elite level, master level, grandmaster level, pinnacle level, handed down level, perfect level, super **** level! Handed down, this is a very high skill level, and the required merit points are enough to reach one million. Lu Yu has not yet had a handed down skill. Unexpectedly, after so many years of reading books a hundred times, he would actually be able to accumulate a chance to upgrade at the inherited level. For Lu Yu, this was really a surprise. However, it seems that the system has also stipulated that after the handed down skill upgrade of "Reading a Hundred Times" is triggered, you can''t choose your existing skills arbitrarily, and need to be randomly selected. Ugh Therefore, Lu Yu could only honestly conduct a blind draw. Hope to get a better skill. A big turntable appeared before his eyes, and all his skills were distributed on this turntable. Lu Yu said silently in his heart: "Start!" Wow. The big turntable spun quickly. In the end, the skills chosen to be upgraded fell on Super Hawkeye. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Super Hawkeye is also a very awesome skill, which has a great effect on him. I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring to him after upgrading to the handed down level? Soon, the ethereal voice of the system sounded. "Ding, congratulations to the host! Use the book at the bottom of the pressure box to read a hundred times to upgrade the Grandmaster Super Hawkeye and obtain the handed down skill "Invincible Golden Eye"!" When the system voice fell, Lu Yu felt an indescribable heartfelt feeling all over his body. He almost groaned comfortably. The invincible golden pupil has four pupil techniques respectively. Fluorescence, reduction, ultra-long-distance observation, illumination... When he saw the last one, Lu Yu wrinkled his brows and his face looked strange. Illumination? Damn it! What the hell? Lu Yu quietly greeted the system''s grandma Isn''t this ability just a broken flashlight? What use do I want you? Isn''t it... let Lao Tzu hold two golden light bulb eyes at night? Uh, you can''t be caught as a monster when you go out! The system voice sounded: "Friendly reminder, the invincible golden barrel is a handed down skill, which can be tolerated by an extraordinary human body. It is also hoped that young people cannot over-destruct their bodies. They must maintain restraint..." Mom fucks! Lu Yu''s face was black. How do you feel that your thinking is different from that of Lao Tzu? I was caught off guard by this car. Old driver, old driver... admire! Chapter 1137： Tank Soldier Competition Putting away these messy thoughts, Lu Yu''s heart moved, and he wanted to see the difference between this "invincible golden pupil". I saw that from his originally jet black pupils, golden light burst out, and it seemed that there were two golden flames surging in the pupils, dyeing the whole pupils into brilliant golden gold. The world in front of him was reflected in Lu Yu''s eyes. Although it was still that world, it seemed to be obviously different. It is difficult for Lu Yu to describe this feeling in words. It is mysterious and mysterious. But it is certain that the world that Golden Eye sees is completely different from the feeling that Super Eagle Eye brings to Lu Yu. The super eagle eye is at best a telescope, allowing Lu Yu to see things in the distance, but the golden pupil can give Lu Yu a deeper understanding of the world and discover many truths that he had overlooked before. Moreover, Lu Yu can use his consciousness to control it, and it won''t make him feel embarrassed that his eyes are like big light bulbs. Seeing the nature of the world with brand new eyes, Lu Yu was very excited, staring around and looking around like a child getting a beloved toy. Until the pilot noticed his unusual behavior and glanced over with weird eyes. Lu Yu coughed slightly, and then gave up to continue checking. The golden brilliance in his pupils gradually faded away and returned to the original state. With nothing left or right, Lu Yu once again covered his head with a book, leaned on the seat and began to close his eyes and rest. ... at the same time. In the office of the No. 9 Division of Hecheng, teacher Lan Zhiguang. Battalion Commander Yang Junyu was temporarily called in by Lan Zhiguang and ordered something. "You are the soldier I brought out. We have known each other for so many years. You don''t need to be cautious, just sit down." Lan Zhiguang pointed to the sofa, smiled and ordered. But Yang Junyu stood upright and said in a deep voice, "Master, you are my boss after all. Junyu dare not. Please tell me something." Seeing that his soldiers still looked upright, Lan Zhiguang shook his head helplessly. "All right, I will stand if you don''t sit." Said to get up from the position. Yang Jun was taken aback when he saw it. How can the teacher stand with him? "Don''t, teacher, can''t I sit still? Don''t betray me!" Yang Junyu smiled bitterly. The two were sitting at opposite ends of the conference table. Without a word, Lan Zhiguang threw him a document. "Master, this is..." Yang Junyu looked suspicious. "I just received an order from the superior. Let''s open it. I am looking for you because of this." Lan Zhiguang said. "it is good!" Yang Junyu solemnly, what can be ordered by the teacher himself is definitely not ordinary. Don''t think he is a tiger in front of others, he is not afraid of the sky. But facing his old chief, Lan Zhiguang, he was docile like a female cat. He used to be the king of the Ninth Brigade with Hard Work, but their development trajectories have now become completely different. After Niu worked hard to go to Team A, he rose up step by step and his status had already surpassed him. In the past, the reason why efforts did not get the opportunity to promote was because he was too decent and would not be flexible and flattering. But in this respect, Yang Jun looks much smoother. Commonly known as talking to people and talking nonsense to people. After opening the file, Yang Junyu looked down at it. Soon, the bold bold font at the beginning of the file came into his eyes "World Tank Soldier Competition?" Yang Junyu read it out in a low voice, surprised. There was also a burst of splendor in the eyes. Lan Zhiguang smiled slightly: "Yes, this is an opportunity for our tank soldiers and the Ninth Synthetic Division to win glory for the country." Yang Junyu stared at the document, and raised his head in surprise: "I said why you have been busy these days? I didn''t even watch the training of our camp. I spent a long time thinking about this!" Lan Zhiguang smiled and nodded: "I have decided to assign this opportunity to your first camp." "Really?" Yang Junyu stood up in surprise. "Of course, am I going to lie to you with such things?" Lan Zhiguang waved his hand and smiled: "But the opportunity is for you. Whether you can grasp it is up to you. Don''t let me down too much!" "Yes!" Yang Junyu saluted immediately: "Please rest assured, the chief, promise to complete the task." "Okay, sit down and say." Yang Junyu smiled and scratched his head before sitting down again. Lan Zhiguang pondered for a moment, and then said again: "This World Tank Competition has risen to the national level. It is not just a personal glory. It is a good time for us to show our skills to the whole world in the era of peace. Good time with tank skills." "So, this time we must go all out. We will cooperate with the Southeast Military Region to send the most powerful battle group." Hearing this, Yang Junyu''s eyes condensed: "Master, what do you mean..." Lan Zhiguang said straightforwardly: "In addition to your first battalion, our former armored king Niu worked hard and must also participate in this competition." "what?" Yang Junyu was stunned for a while, but he did not expect that Lan Zhiguang would make such a decision. "Why, is there a problem?" Lan Zhiguang asked. "No" "I know that because of disagreements between the two of you, there have been some incidents, but in the face of such national events, you must abandon the front end and work together. Yang Junyu smiled bitterly: "Master, look at what you said, am I such a person? Even if our ideas conflict, I will not particularly suppress him... Moreover, I also appreciate Niu''s efforts. Admire each other!" Lan Zhiguang spread his hands: "It''s over then, what''s the problem?" Yang Junyu smiled bitterly: "Teacher, you don''t know that the Niu tried hard to get reused in the Ninth Brigade, and he was frustrated. Now that he joined the A team, he will be able to help us?" Lan Zhiguang smiled: "Don''t worry about this, I will find a solution. Besides, I believe that Niu Jiuli is not such a person, after all, we are his old army!" After speaking, Lan Zhiguang thought about it, and added: "Persuading Niu to work hard is not a problem. Add him alone, besides..." An old fox smile appeared on Lan Zhiguang''s face. "And Lu Yu, that kid had better get him in too. With these two people, the tank competition won''t be a problem." Yang Junyu was stunned, and wanted to open his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Lan Zhiguang''s wave. "Okay, that''s it! I have decided, no need to say more." Lan Zhiguang made a firm conclusion: "Niu worked hard. As the former armored king of the Ninth Brigade, few people can match him in the tank profession! It can be said that he is the most professional and the best in the whole army!" "If anyone is missing, he can''t be missing." "Yes!" Seeing that Lan Zhiguang had decided and gave the order to die, Yang Junyu stopped saying more. "Okay, you go back first, give your soldiers a good vacation, and start closed training." Lan Zhiguang waved his hand. "As a soldier, our goal is only one... victory!" "Next month''s World Tank Competition, we not only have to win, but also a big victory, in order to win glory for the country." *Nodding: "Follow the chief''s instructions! It''s just a holiday..." Lan Zhiguang exhaled a deep breath again. "There is a death quota for this competition!" what? Yang Junyu was taken aback. His face immediately became cautious. It seems that this world tank competition is not as easy as he imagined! "I understand!" [Cash Red Packet] You can get cash by reading books! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! Yang Junyu nodded his head seriously, took a deep breath and left. Chapter 1138： Faceless Wolf Squadron After several hours of flying, the pilot''s voice woke Lu Yu. Lu Yu opened his eyes in a daze, straightened up from his seat, poked his head and looked out the glass window of the cabin. On the cloudless sky, there was a azure blue, and the ground below was green as a result of gaze. As soon as he arrived at his destination, Lu Yu stopped sleeping. He looked down from mid-air, the rolling mountains and ridges were lush and green. An open space was opened between the mountains and forests, revealing a square terrace made of steel. On the terrace, there is a vicious wolf head with an open mouth, roaring towards the sky, showing its sharp teeth, all invincible. On both sides of the wolf''s head, there is a pair of wings with wings spread out, indicating that the wolf can not only run and hunt on the ground, but also soar for thousands of miles. A sharp sword runs through it from top to bottom, and the sharp blade sticks out of the wolf''s mouth, making people fearful. This sign is extremely large, even if it is high in the sky, it is still full of strength and wildness. It seems that as long as any prey comes near, the wolf will fly up, bite the prey, and then tear it apart! Lu Yu knew that this was War Wolf, which indicated that the War Wolf base had arrived. Wow! The helicopter''s propeller made a roar, and the speed of rotation began to slow down, slowly landing from high altitude. Finally, the fuselage approached the square terrace, and then steadily descended. Opening the cabin door, Lu Yu stood in the doorway, the sound of the wind blowing on his clothes and hunting. Throwing a downhill rope from the plane, Lu Yu fastened the safety buckle, and then glide directly down the rope. When Lu Yu landed steadily, the pilot in the sky waved at Lu Yu, re-piloted the plane up, and turned away. The squally wind spurred by the hula-la propeller, the surrounding vegetation lay on the ground, like the waves of wheat in the field up and down. The roar gradually disappeared, and the vast and verdant mountains and forests once again restored the same tranquility as before. The sky is impoverished, just like porcelain that has just been tempered with fire, with dazzling luster, which makes people feel better when they look at it. When War Wolf heard the news, he had already sent personnel to greet Lu Yu. However, this formation really surprised Lu Yu. Rumble! In the mountains and hills not far away, the roar of armored vehicles rushed. Lu Yu took the opportunity to look at it, and saw that on the dirt road in the wilderness, the silhouettes of behemoths appeared, and accompanied them, raising the sky with yellow sand and smoke. More and more steel and armored vehicles were crushed across the ground, like ancient giants, coming in from all directions, bringing invincibility. That momentum alone is terrifying! Lu Yu watched this scene with great interest. Those steel armors from far and near are unparalleled, like prehistoric beasts with their mouths wide open, biting towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu stood there, not scared by the aura of these steel beasts, instead he had a smile on his face. The atmosphere at the scene was very tense, but Lu Yu was like an alternative. Even in front of these steel armors, he was as small as an ant, but he was still calm and composed. Soon, the armored vehicle stopped more than ten meters in front of Lu Yu. On the lead armored vehicle, two people jumped down, namely Shao Bing, the deputy captain of the Wolf Squadron, and Yu Fei, the unit captain. "Captain Marine, welcome to the Wolf Warrior!" The two went back and forth, smiled and saluted Lu Yu, Shao Bing said loudly. Lu Yu returned a gift and said straightforwardly: "Two, I haven''t stayed in southern Xinjiang for a long time. When will your exercises start?" Shao Bing grinned and pointed to the tank armor behind him: "The exercise has already begun!" Lu Yu was taken aback when he heard this, so fast? No wonder, such a big battle was dispatched. I thought it was a special welcome to me, dare you to start the drill before you arrive? It seemed that he could see the doubts in Lu Yu''s heart. Before the latter asked questions, the sentry answered him: "Now, our entire Wolf Warriors armed forces have all been integrated. Captain Dragon is in the command room and is commanding, so there is no Come to meet the Lu Brigade, please don''t mind!" "We are dispatched on such a large scale. This battle is not the authority that a deputy captain of me can transfer, but is rushing to the designated area of ??the exercise." Shao Bing added again. After he finished speaking, he had a serious expression, suddenly raised his hand, and shouted loudly from the position: "Welcome to the Lu Brigade, come to the Wolf Squadron for observation and guidance!" Happiness! When the voice fell, Shao Bing took the lead to applaud! There was warm applause from all around, and everyone welcomed Lu Yu''s arrival. "Who are we?" Shao Bing shouted loudly. "War Wolf Squadron! Number One in the World!" "What is our motto?" "modest!" Lu Yu was amused by what he did and shook his head: "Still humble? I really didn''t see it! When did you guys become so faceless and skinless?" "Isn''t it caused by the kid Leng Feng?" After being teased by Lu Yu, Shao Bing said solemnly, "Leng Feng has other tasks." After that, he turned around and confessed to Yu Fei: "You will be responsible for the work of the Lu Brigade here. Treat him well!" "Yes, promise to complete the task!" Yu Fei saluted and shouted. After giving a few sentences, Shao Bing turned around and left in stride, leaving Yu Fei in charge of Lu Yu''s reception work. Yu Fei immediately stepped forward with a simple smile on his face: "Brigade Lu, I have heard of your name a long time ago. I am the team leader of the Wolf Warriors. My name is Yu Fei. Please take care of me." Lu Yu smiled slightly and said, "I can''t just rely on me for this exercise. Everyone should take care of each other... By the way, it sounds like you are from Ludong in your accent?" "Right right." Yu Fei smiled. Lu Yu nodded: "I have a brother who happens to be Lu Dong. I will introduce you to you another day!" Yu Fei was a hearty northern man, and he laughed: "Well, friends from the Lu Brigade must also be amazing people. I will see you if you have the opportunity." ... Di di di di! A harsh sirens began to whistle and whistle over the Wolf Base. Even the white clouds in the sky were shaken away by the sound that resounded through the sky, away from this area. Countless armored vehicles ready to go are parked on the base highway in the southern border region, rushing to the center of the theater at any time. Soldiers of different arms, wearing camouflage uniforms, shouting loud slogans, neatly dressed, rushed to the training battlefield of Novartis. A large-scale operation involving the southern Xinjiang region, commonly known as an exercise to show muscles, is being sharply drawn and ready to go! The cruising aircraft has been programmed into the orbit and began a net search of the exercise area. This information is distributed to various command points in an orderly manner through the electronic network. In the combat headquarters, countless electronic devices are operating in an orderly manner, shining like stars in the darkening night sky. Chapter 1139： Which wolf is stronger than the dragon? The sun was sinking to the west, reflecting the orange-red light of half of the sky, and gradually converged under the valley. The night enveloped the sky, and the stars were shining. A galaxy like a jade belt stretches over the entire combat area. Amid the rumbling noise, armored tanks rushed to the exercise area. The other corps quickly took their place, infantry, mechanization, electronic communications, logistics, etc., looking down from the night sky, running back and forth like ants. The armored stations are arranged like a long dragon, winding through the mountain roads, raising smoke and dust in the sky. Among the many armored vehicles, there is a command chariot that is indistinguishable from other armors and is moving forward in disguise. The car didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and it slowly fell into the group of cars, but there was a hole inside the car. No one could predict that the opponents of Wolf Warrior''s exercise, including the commanding team including Brigadier Shi and the Chief of Staff, were all gathered in the small inconspicuous carriage. A large screen is placed in the center of the command vehicle, which is connected to various lines and communication networks, and countless instructions are sent to each combat company. At the same time, the members of the communication team are ordered to take the lead and initiate a network information war against their opponents. I am afraid that Long Xiaoyun, the squadron leader of the Wolf Squadron, could not have imagined that his old opponent, Brigadier Shi, would have such courage and courage. As the commander-in-chief, he no longer stayed in the most important command room, but ran into the ravines on the front line. Such condescension and dignity are really surprising. "How is the situation now?" In the carriage, Brigadier Shi stayed in an inconspicuous corner, holding a thermos cup in his hand. "everything is normal!" The chief of staff nearby controlled the computer screen and responded immediately. Then the conversation changed: "Lao Shi, I really didn''t expect that, why should we give the command room to Long Xiaoyun for nothing? Instead of abandoning the most important base, we drove the command car and ran around the mountains and wildly. You are old, but you have worked so hard!" At the end, the chief of staff added a touch of teasing. On the bumpy mountain road, the armored vehicle shook, and the people in the entire carriage could not sit securely. Brigadier Shi steadily held the thermos cup, preventing the hot water from spilling out, and smiled bitterly: "Do you think I want to? Four old guys have been beheaded by this girl by surprise, I don''t want to be the fifth!" "Now, I will keep my command car moving in response to all changes! I don''t believe it. If this snake has no seven size, how can Long Xiaoyun do it?" The chief of staff nodded deeply. Suddenly something came to mind, and he exclaimed: "By the way, Lao Shi, have you heard that? Lu Yu from Team A is here too!" "know!" Brigadier Shis expression seemed very indifferent: This kid has risen to fame in recent years, and his reputation throughout the country is very well-known. I just dont know what he is such a powerful figure. What is coming to our little Nanjiang? "But no matter what he is here, he is not within our jurisdiction, as long as Long Xiaoyun and Lu Yu don''t get together to engage us! Haha, otherwise it would be terrifying to join forces..." At this point, he suddenly paused. Seeing that the chief of staff was staring at him with weird eyes, a pair of brows were deeply twisted, and there was a sense of anxiety in his heart. "Fuck, these two people won''t really get together?" ... South Frontier exercise area. The dense night is spreading like ink, and in this pitch-black curtain, scattered stars are scattered. The faint light showed a stubbornness, as if to break free from the blockade of the monster in the night and reappear the light. In the night sky, three transport planes with faint red lights were approaching the exercise area silently. In the cabin of one of the transport planes, the heavily armed war wolf members were divided into two rows and sat on their seats. They are the most elite soldiers of the Wolf Warriors, and they are also responsible for the lightning decapitation of the red side in this exercise. At this time, Lu Yu was also on the plane, sitting with Yu Fei, who was receiving him, and Vice Captain Shao Bing was opposite them. I don''t know if the drill started, Shao Bing''s face has been slightly composed, as if someone always owes him millions. Even when Lu Yu looked at his dead face, he felt that this guy was owed. Shaking his head, he didn''t bother to deal with such boring guys, otherwise he would appear even more boring. Ahhh~ Lu Yu yawned boredly, his eyes a little lost. Under this kind of smooth flight, without the obstacles of high air flow, it is indeed a bit boring and boring. The big guy can only stare at the big eyes and sit down like an old monk. There is still some distance away from the goal of sneaking into the enemy''s camp, and it can''t be so boring forever. It seems that the atmosphere at the scene is too dull, and I want to find a topic and pass some time. A small lean soldier sitting next to Shao Bing looked at Lu Yu curiously, speaking in Mandarin mixed with a strong local dialect. "College Lu, I heard that you once entered Ivia with the Flood Dragon Commando on the sea, carried out an evacuation operation, and had a battle with the criminal group over there. The scene at that time should be very exciting, right? Tell me about your deeds!" As soon as these words came out, they immediately aroused the interest of everyone in the war wolf, and they focused their eyes on Lu Yu. Lu Yu was also taken aback. It had been a long time since this incident, and he did not remember the situation very well, after all, who cared so much when fighting. "Can not remember!" Lu Yu shook his head very bachelor, then grinned: "However, I can tell you how to shoot Ivia''s head with a round bullet." What? This is even more confusing. They thought it was Lu Yu who was holding the air and was unwilling to tell them, but they were all attracted by what they said. "Can the bullet turn?" The little man stared and didn''t believe it. The topic opened up, and it was like a flood that burst a bank, and began to talk endlessly. After all, no one can stand loneliness. "This... can you ask me to interject too?" Collection of free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! Yu Fei suddenly smiled. "If you don''t mind having a big guy behind you, you can think about it!" Shi Sanbayi added seriously. "Hey Hey" "Hahaha!" Everyone in the cabin heard a wretched laughter that only men could understand. At the same time, there were a few faint gazes, and glanced at Yu Fei without a trace. Yu Fei was furious: "You bad silver, Lao Tzu is a pure man, don''t think so dirty!" Seeing this guy get angry, the people laughed twice, and stopped talking, but there was still a bit of cunning in their eyes. The little special soldier stared silently at the gag Shi Sanba, with a big tongue out dissatisfied: "Dead Sanba, go away! Why are you everywhere?" "It''s Shi Sanba, not dead Sanba! Can you keep your tongue straight?" Shi Sanba was very concerned about his name and immediately corrected it. "Hey, you are allowed to be curious about the deeds of Colonel Lu, but are we not allowed to light the lights?" Yu Fei, who had just been shot by a random arrow, nodded immediately: "March 8 is right!" The atmosphere in the cabin suddenly fell into harmony. Even Shao Bing, who had been silent, couldn''t help but interject, his expression on his face was still as stinky as before. "I''m not interested in Ivia''s affairs. I''m just curious. How strong is that so-called Sea Overlord, the Flood Dragon Commando, and how is it better than our Wolf Warriors?" Chapter 1140： How lonely is invincibility As soon as he said this, the noise around him was immediately suppressed. Everyone seemed to want to know the answer to this question, holding their breath and focusing their attention on Lu Yu. Lu Yu was surprised, and also did not expect Shao Bing to ask this question. This group of people was tit-for-tat just now, but this will all agree again, this change is really fast enough. But...Looking at the eyes of these people, why do they all seem to have become their own little fans? [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Is it possible that they have become their idols? Shaking his head, Lu Yu threw this idea out of his mind. In recent years, he has fought in the South and North, and has experienced countless trials and tribulations, and he has already become famous. Not only at home, but also abroad, even organizations like the CIA in the United States have regarded him as the number one threat to opponent and tried to kill him more than once. Even after the threat of force failed, he used vulgar money and beautifying offensives, trying to bring Lu Yu to his team. This has been fully revealed from the last few actions of Sophie. Had it not been for Lu Yu''s determination, he would have been tempted by these temptations. Faced with Shao Bings question, Lu Yu didnt think so much. Since he was sincere and humble, he would answer. Sweeping around, everyone in the cabin became quiet, staring at him unblinkingly. Obviously, Shao Bings question also represented the aspirations of most war wolves. As in the rumors, the soldiers of the Wolf Warriors were all arrogant thorns. Lu Yu thought for a while, this question can''t unilaterally say who is good and who is bad, otherwise it will offend both parties. After pondering for a moment, he synthesized his own judgment before he said: "I believe you have also watched the video of the evacuation operation. From the situation at the time, you also understand in your heart that the Jiaolong Commando is not a vain name!" Shi Sanba nodded very simply, agreeing: "Well, I have watched that video. The dragon is indeed powerful, and the combat effectiveness is very good." Lu Yu nodded, then continued his words: "Yes, as a special force stationed on the sea, the Jiaolong Commando, of course, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated!" "It''s just that you have to ask the question about which wolf and dragon are strong and weak, I think..." The Wolf Warriors suddenly pricked their ears, all of them stared wide-eyed, waiting for them, looking forward to Lu Yu''s final answer. "I can only say" Lu Yu''s words were slightly low: "War Wolf and Flood Dragon belong to different arms of the army and the navy. Your weapons are considered top in the army, but there is definitely a gap compared with the equipment of the navy!" "If you are fighting at sea, the wolf will definitely lose to the dragon, and you will be dizzy! But if you change to land, it will be your home court, and the wolf will definitely suppress the dragon." "But it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak in comprehensive judgment." Hearing this, Shao Bing''s brows frowned. According to Lu Yu''s statement, the two are compared, isn''t War Wolf inferior to the Dragon? The meaning of Lu Yu''s words, everyone in War Wolf naturally heard it, and of course he was not convinced in his heart. However, there is no waiting for someone to refute this opinion. Lu Yu smiled again: "These are just comparisons from the most conventional aspects, the key...hehe, it depends on who leads the team!" Ok? The people of Wolf Warriors were all taken aback. Who leads the team? How does this sound...it doesn''t seem to be saying that the wolf is not good, but the commander who leads the wolf...no? ! Is it their illusion? But the on-site commander, except for the deputy captain Shao Bing, was no one else. Everyone looked at Shao Bing with weird eyes. Shao Bing''s expression was also a bit uncontrollable. Lu Yu''s words were obviously accusing him of inability... This seems to be unbearable for any **** person! Of course, only he knew whether Lu Yu meant this or not. Seeing the goal achieved, he smiled and prepared to throw the next sentence. After all, this product is a rib! If you really want to get a little irritated, and you have to fight with him on the plane, isn''t that asking for trouble? Lu Yu is obviously not a person who likes to make trouble for himself. "Haha, don''t get me wrong, I am mainly in that team, so there is no suspense at all. It''s not that your leadership skills are not good!" Lu Yu added with a grin, causing Shao Bing''s mouth to twitch. What''s so special about you... If you want to say that you are awesome, just say it, don''t scold Laozi around the corner, OK? "Don''t mind everyone! It''s not that the dragon or the wolf is too weak, it''s just that my ability is too outstanding, the heights are too cold, how lonely is invincibility!" Lu Yu looked up at the ceiling of the cabin with the expression of loneliness as snow on his face. The Wolf Warriors looked at Lu Yu blankly, not knowing what to say. I have seen shameless people, I have never seen shameless people like you! It was even more nonsense than they said that they were the number one in the universe. In the cabin, there was a very cooperative sound. Lu Yu laughed and waved his hand disapprovingly. However, after their troubles, the atmosphere eased again and became lively. Even Shao Bing, who had been cold-faced, couldn''t help but raise a smile. The tension and excitement brought about by the war were finally diluted. At this time, Long Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly came from everyone''s headphones: "I am about to sneak into the target location. You all prepare for me. If this exercise is screwed up, you will feel better!" Everyone looked at each other, watching their noses and hearts one by one, and stopped talking. Long Xiaoyun continued: "In this exercise, I specially invited Colonel Lu to give you as a combat assistant guide. You must follow him and study carefully. His orders are my orders, understand?" "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. A sizzling electric current crossed, and the call ended. Lu Yu sighed secretly, admiring Long Xiaoyun in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether she is a woman or not, but it''s really not what ordinary people can do to be able to train this stab-head unit under her hand and discipline herself strictly. At least, this method deserves Lu Yu''s admiration. Blue Army Command Long Xiaoyun is standing in front of the big screen, staring at the exercise map above and wondering what he is thinking. On a rectangular table next to the command room, a row of communicators sat around them, quickly operating various communication devices in front of them. Nowadays, modern warfare relies more on network tackling and information processing. The smoke-free war on the Internet is even more thrilling and more tragic than the fierce fighting on the battlefield. Major countries in the world today are vigorously developing military science and technology and applying it to real large-scale, modern wars. Since its establishment and even today, the Wolf Warrior Squadron has been committed to imitating the training model of foreign special forces. In terms of military technology, it is far superior to most domestic special forces. "report!" At this time, a communicator stood up and deployed the radar monitoring screen on his computer to the central large screen. "If the Red Army''s air defense force is found, do you intercept it?" Chapter 1141： Seize the blue command authority Hearing the report, Long Xiaoyun immediately frowned and stared at the display on the big screen. The picture on the radar combat system is very streamlined, without any superfluous factors, eye-catching and abnormal. Judging from the above display, there are three warning signs for air defense forces, emitting dazzling red light, which can be identified at a glance. The three Blue Army transport planes in the rear are slowly arriving at the coverage area of ??the air defense regiment and are about to approach. "Captain, it is estimated that ten seconds later, the transport plane will be hit by fire from the air defense regiment." The correspondent reported again. Long Xiaoyun frowned and remained silent, but a cold light flashed quickly under his eyes. For the current situation, it seems that she has already had countermeasures. In fact, Long Xiaoyun did have a plan for a long time, and immediately ordered: "Prepare to let the transport plane drop the bait!" "Yes!" The communicator immediately agreed, and then quickly issued instructions on the computer and handed them to the pilots of the three transport planes. the other side. The red command vehicle temporarily occupied by Brigadier Shi was also captured by them when the blue transport plane approached. Long Xiaoyun''s series of actions naturally couldn''t escape their radar scanning. The chief of staff watched the screen carefully, his face overflowing with a sneer. "Haha, did Long Xiaoyun really use us as bait? He wanted to throw a large amount of combat power from the air. This was a tactic used only by large corps in large-scale operations during World War II. It was obviously a trap!" Brigadier Shi was still there, sitting on the bench holding a thermos cup in his hand, sipping hot water squeaky, his eyes flashed with a deliberate light: "Long Xiaoyun, this girl has a big appetite, I don''t believe she only has such a trick! " "However, a woman is a woman after all, and we have tried so hard to cast such a big net. Wouldn''t it be too bad for us to take the bait?" "Send my order, hit it!" Brigadier Shi finished drinking the hot water and said. what? The Chief of Staff was a little surprised, frowned and retorted: "Old Shi, you are not mistaken, knowing that it is a trap and jumping down? Once we open fire here, the air defense system on the ground will be exposed to Long Xiaoyun!" Brigadier Shi chuckled: "Why do you want to give the young man a chance? You have to let her know how she lost before she can be convinced. Besides..." He rolled his eyelids and said lightly: "If those baits have explosives tied to them and fall within our control range, it will also cause a lot of casualties. You can''t take this risk!" Brigadier Shi could be regarded as an old world. At a glance, he could see that this seemingly flawed battle plan was actually dangerous. The ancients said that soldiers are not tired of fraud! This is a test of the mentality of combat command. The commander of the brigade spoke like this, and the chief of staff was inconvenient to say more, and the lives of the soldiers on the battlefield could not be used as a joke. "Well, then it''s up to you!" The chief of staff shrugged and sighed secretly. Immediately, the order was immediately ordered: "Order to fire! Annihilate the Blues!" [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! "Yes!" Obtaining instructions from the superior, the ground air defense forces of the red side immediately adjusted their angles and unscrupulously fired at the sky to intercept them. In the same way, I also expose my position! Blue Army Combat Command. Long Xiaoyun also connected to the newsletter of Wolf Warrior for the first time and gave the most concise order. "Skydive right away! Entertain the guests with your enthusiasm, don''t lose the face of the wolf." After receiving Long Xiaoyun''s instructions, all the soldiers of the wolf howling excitedly. One by one geared up, wishing to jump down and have a good fight with the red party. "understand!" In the cabin, everyone shouted at the earphones. Huh! After the shout fell, the members of the Wolf Warriors immediately got up from their seats, began to carry their umbrella bags, and made the final inspection and parachuting preparations. "set off!" Everything was ready, and the back door of the cabin slowly opened with the command of the deputy captain Shao Bing, and the turbulent wind roared into the cabin. Under the wind pressure, everyone''s eardrums received a strong impact, as if to be torn apart. But at this time, no one showed fear, lined up in a line, as if a carp jumped out of the window. Lu Yu stood high in the sky and looked down at the dark night. The parachutes unfolded one after another, like white flowers blooming on ink-stained rice paper. Shao Bing and Lu Yu stayed at the end of the crowd and looked at each other. "Skydiving in the night, okay?" Shao Bing said with a provocative smile as if he was still worried about Lu Yu''s insinuations about what he couldn''t do just now. "Don''t irritate me, if you make me anxious, do you dare to jump down without an umbrella?" Lu Yu grinned. amount Shao Bing''s mouth twitched fiercely. He glanced at Lu Yu obliquely, sniffing from the bottom of his heart. Jump down without an umbrella? You really consider yourself a superman! I haven''t been thrown to pieces yet, and I don''t even know my mother. Shao Bing touched his nose a little awkwardly. Although he knew that Lu Yu was teasing him, he could only eat a dull nose and suppress his desire to win. "you first." Lu Yu was not welcome, put on his umbrella bag, and jumped forward, like an eagle with spreading wings, into the embrace of the night sky. In a flash, he disappeared under this huge mouth late at night. Shao Bing was the last to jump out of the cabin as the finale. The members of the Wolf Warriors turned into black shadows under the night sky and sneaked into the red base. Sometimes, the secret is not unknown. Now in the red command vehicle, Brigadier Shi, holding his thermos cup, smiled happily, staring at the image returned by the drone on the screen in front of him. The arc of the corner of his mouth shows his incomparable confidence and pleasure. "Long Xiaoyun wants to behead my head, as everyone knows, I have already set up a big net to wipe out her war wolves!" He leisurely drank the wolfberry tea in the thermos, and said triumphantly: "Everyone is a combat unit, why should the wolf be superior? Look at it, the fish has taken the bait, this net... it''s time to take it away! " Seeing the eagerness of his old friend, as the chief of staff, he had no choice but to smile and shook his head. After pondering for a while, he still couldn''t help but question: "Old Stone We have to be careful. If these fish cubs are holding a string behind them, it is not easy to get the bait. " Brigadier Shi was silent, just staring at the old man, wanting to see what he would say. "Good advice...not really!" The chief of staff smiled, and when the opponent''s face was slightly disappointed, the corner of his mouth curled up: "However, there are means." As he said, he immediately stepped forward and quickly started operating on the computer on the side. The chief of staff was originally a cyber expert in the military region, and under his offensive, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "Hey, Lao Shi, you can now control the Blues with confidence and boldness!" The chief of staff''s smile seemed increasingly wretched. I saw that a line of eye-catching red fonts appeared on the screen of the combat radar system in front of him. "You have seized the blue army combat command authority!" Chapter 1142： Hacking battle In the battle of network information, every second counts. Even if any good opportunity is missed, the battlefield will change rapidly. If you take a wrong step, you will lose the game. At the moment when the red chief of staff used information technology to break through the blue army command system, the radar screen of the blue army command displayed the word interrupted. Di di di di! Suddenly, the alarm bell in the blue army command center was loud, and the dazzling red light flashed continuously. The communication staff was in a hurry. Obviously, they caught the system off guard. "Report that the red side invaded our radar combat system!" A signalman blurted out. Even if no one spoke, the abnormal situation at the scene made Long Xiaoyun frown. But her mind remained very clear and was not misled by the panic. "Anything else?" Long Xiaoyun asked calmly with a cold voice. "Captain, we have lost command of external combat forces!" This was also expected by Long Xiaoyun, and he nodded slightly. call out Her toes point to the ground, her plump buttocks sit back on the revolving chair, her legs are pushed back, and she drifts out instantly. When she came to a computer, she quickly tapped her fingers on the keyboard with her hands and ten fingers, and from time to time she glanced at the screen from the corner of her eye. A series of complicated and cumbersome codes were presented at the top of the screen, and the follow-up bar quickly pulled back. In less than ten seconds, the command system, which was forcibly cut off by the Red Army, returned to the hands of the Blue Army. Not only that, Long Xiaoyun took advantage of the opportunity of the Red Army to invade, grabbed their code information, and attacked the guest, and invaded the Red Party''s command system. This is a turning serf singing. Taking this opportunity, they directly hacked their system. Although shielding the other party''s signal, it can only last for a short time. But this opportunity was enough for her to issue instructions to the Red Army to shoot himself in the foot. At the same time as the online battle is going on here. The wolf''s infiltrated troops, including Lu Yu, were still pulling their parachutes in the dark, and slowly falling. They have no knowledge of the hacker attack that both sides have already launched. If Lu Yu was on the scene at this moment, seeing Long Xiaoyun''s operations would definitely be a little surprised at her hacking skills. However, because Lu Yu is not present, if he is really equipped with a computer in the command room, I am afraid that this exercise will end in advance. In today''s increasingly modernized military warfare, scientific and technological power is indispensable. But at the same time, technology is also a double-edged sword. In addition to providing great assistance to the war, it is also accompanied by a shackle, making modern combat increasingly dependent on electronic technology. If the top hackers in the world like Lu Yu are really like Long Xiaoyun and Brigadier Shi, they brazenly conduct information offensive and defensive warfare in front of him. That was undoubtedly exposing all his secrets to his eyes blatantly. The consequence of this may be a competition between snipe and clam, and the fisherman benefits! Of course, this is not what Lu Yu hopes to see. If he can really solve this exercise with hacking techniques, he doesn''t need to run all the way and serve as a test stone for the wolf. Now that Lu Yu followed the wolf into the target location, he didn''t even bother to intervene in this smoke-free war. A dozen white umbrella flowers slowly fell from the night. After landing, they cut the ropes on the backpacks and quietly joined together on the ground and stood by. No one made any sound, everything seemed to be going on in a vacuum, making the sound impossible to spread. All the soldiers who landed on the ground received their umbrella bags, and their actions were simple and neat. As the deputy captain, Shao Bing, guarding the surroundings with a gun, squatted down, revealing the signal receiver on his arm, and suddenly frowned. The above line: The signal is being connected... Shao Bing made a gesture to stand by. All the wolves immediately dispersed in a tactical formation, scattered behind the surrounding grass or trees to prevent anyone from approaching. Yu Fei leaned over curiously and asked, "Deputy Captain, why don''t you keep going? Something went wrong?" Shao Bing shook his head: "The signal is suddenly broken. There shouldn''t be a big problem. Wait for Dragon Team''s instructions first." Lu Yu didn''t intervene, just watched quietly and coldly. Although Long Xiaoyun asked them to obey his own command, these guys who are not afraid of being afraid of everything, the performance is obviously not very good at him, and love to answer. If you want these thorns to obey their orders and arrangements willingly, the best way is to let them suffer a bit and taste the failure for themselves. Confidence is a good thing! But being too self-confident, or even arrogant to walking blindly, is harming others and self. After making a calculation in his heart, Lu Yu didn''t worry too much, so he held his arms in his spare time to watch the excitement. He certainly would not count himself as a failure. After so many exercises, Lu Yu had already deeply understood that exercises are war! And war means victory. It''s okay to suffer a bit, but the final result is still to win. As for the Wolf Warriors, the right to choose is in their own hands, and you don''t want to interfere too much. Regardless of failure or victory, if they make a choice, they must bear responsibility. Lu Yu''s goal was to take down the enemy commander''s head, but he was good at it. Its been a long time since I did my job. Think about it, he is a little bit enthusiastic... The invasion forces of the Wolf Warriors were put on hold in the wilderness. The network information warfare in the command rooms of the red and blue sides is still engaged in fierce game and confrontation with each other. The signal in the red command car was blocked for seven or eight seconds before returning to normal. However, the result after the restoration left the Brigadier Shi and the chief of staff who were watching the radar display at the moment, dumbfounded. This online information war has entered a white-hot stage, and Brigadier Shi has no intention of holding his thermos cup and drinking tea leisurely. Putting the thermos aside, he turned his head to look at the chief of staff in amazement: "Why don''t you... call and ask the air defense base? How did you kill one of our mechanized infantry regiments?" "and many more!" The correspondent was about to make a call, but was strictly forbidden by the chief of staff. Ok? Brigadier Shi looked at the old man in confusion. "It''s not easy. Don''t call me yet." After saying a word, the chief of staff immediately cracked and manipulated the keyboard and input a series of code commands. Staring at the computer screen for a while, he secretly sighed, "Long Xiaoyun, this woman is really cruel!" "Just now she ordered our anti-aircraft guns to kill the mechanical infantry regiment, and at the same time plant a virus in the system. If the call was made just now, it would take less than three minutes to our command car camp. I will be razed to the ground by my own fire..." what? Upon hearing this, Brigadier Shi broke out in a cold sweat on the spot. Nima''s, an exercise, was it so violent? Originally, he wanted to annihilate all the members of the war wolf, but as a result, he almost asked others to take over the headquarters. This is really going to come back from a walk around the ghost gate, and if you don''t pay attention, you will be finished! Under the combined attack of the three ground air defense regiments, once the firepower is concentrated, his small command vehicle position, can''t it be instantly turned into ruins? At that time, they will not be directly judged as the entire army destroyed during the exercise! Xuan, really riding a horse... [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! Chapter 1143： Long Xiaoyun The corner of Shi Brigadier''s mouth twitched, and a bitter smile bloomed from his face. "Hey... I still underestimated that little girl''s movie, and almost fell into her hands!" Next to him, the chief of staff patted his chest and said with confidence, "Don''t worry, I am still here." Snapped! As he said, he pressed the Enter key severely, and Long Xiaoyun went straight to the virus in the Red Fang system and was instantly cleared. As a computer network expert, the Chief of Staff quickly reversed the lock on the Blue Army signal source and implemented counterattack tactics again. It didn''t take long for the blue command system to be captured by them again. "The road is one foot high, and the magic is one foot high! Long Xiaoyun is still a bit worse." The chief of staff said triumphantly: "Old Shi, now you can directly command the Wolf Warriors." Oh? Upon hearing this, Brigadier Shi''s eyes lit up, and a deep sense of excitement poured into his heart. If you really let the Wolf Warriors fall into their command, but slap Long Xiaoyun''s face... "Hey, **** is still hot, you really have it!" Brigadier Shi smiled and praised, and gave an order without hesitation: "Hurry up and give the troops infiltrated by the warwolves an order to get them to the ambush center obediently. It''s time to close the net." Although most of the commanders of special forces in this world are men in charge, there is no rule stating that women cannot be captains. Long Xiaoyun is an exception. Although she is a woman, she is also a **** in the mouth of the thorny soldier. It''s certainly true to say that women are women. But for the entire Wolf Warriors squadron, no one has ever treated Long Xiaoyun as a maiden, let alone daring to contempt any bit. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! This word is completely inappropriate for her, and it may even be that a bug appeared when the Creator was pinching people! Without Long Xiaoyun, there would be no war wolves as they are today, let alone their soldiers. Long Xiaoyun is the reputation of the Wolf Warriors, and also their most unwavering defender and leader. It can be seen that Long Xiaoyun''s deterrence and charm cannot be underestimated! Of course, Brigadier Shi, Chief of Staff and others have never underestimated her. It was precisely because of the unhesitating maintenance of Long Xiaoyun by the warwolves and their unquestionable orders from her that they made their next plans and proceeded more smoothly. When the chief of staff vowed to make sure that his plan would succeed, Brigadier Shi, who had just returned from the ghost gate, couldn''t help but bloom on the bar again and smiled with folds. But after losing one time, he became more cautious this time, and in order to prevent any accidents, he repeatedly confirmed. "Are you sure, this command will not be taken back by Long Xiaoyun? Just now we almost capsized in the gutter, and Long Xiaoyun engaged in an anti-invasion. Don''t make any moths again. It''s empty..." For this reason, the chief of staff showed great confidence and slapped his chest. "Don''t worry, the invading troops of Wolf Warriors are now in the wilderness, where the signal is not good. As long as I do something casually, and the exercise is over, it is impossible for Long Xiaoyun to contact them anymore, so you can rest assured. Up." Hearing what the old man said, Brigadier Shi finally swallowed his heart back into his stomach. "War Wolf has been imitating the special forces combat mode of foreign troops over the years, and it is an indestructible blade." "But I happened to meet me. In the past ten years, I have been studying how to deal with foreign troops. This time, they will be delicious!" Brigadier Shi began to pant. "Hey, who would say no? Long Xiaoyun can be considered as an iron plate!" The chief of staff echoed. Brigadier Shi waved his vigorously big hand and ordered: "Issued the order and prepared for an ambush." "Yes!" The correspondent next to him immediately started to operate. Blue Army Combat Command. The communicators under Long Xiaoyun were already overwhelmed by this time. The Red Army has set up multiple illusions and deceiving methods specifically to deal with their tracking, and it is overwhelming. "Dragon Team, found a regiment-level combat unit!" "Report, this is a mechanized infantry regiment with a number of about two thousand. Weapons and equipment are not yet clear, and the motive and intention are unknown." "Not good! Two regiment-level combat units were discovered..." Long Xiaoyun frowned and stared at the radar screen in a cold voice, "Don''t be confused by them, it''s all fake." "Report to the Dragon Team, we have been unable to get in touch with Deputy Captain Shao!" A communications soldier looked ugly. Hearing this, Long Xiaoyun''s heart sank suddenly, and immediately had a bad feeling. From the beginning of this exercise to the present, the soldiers of the Wolf Warriors have successively beheaded four Red Army commanders. It can be described as fruitful and outstanding! But the ending has not come to the end, it is not easy to judge whether it is winning or losing. In terms of stepping back, even if the last game is lost, the battle wolf still has light on the face with a record of 1:3. But Long Xiaoyun was a person who refused to admit defeat, and she never imagined that she would lose. From this point of view, she and Lu Yu are actually the same person. After pondering on the spot for a while, Long Xiaoyun couldn''t think of a better response strategy, so he could only order: "Strengthen the signal, strengthen the contact!" For the present, if you really lose contact with outside troops, the only one you can count on is Lu Yu. Long Xiaoyun knew Lu Yu''s abilities well, so he asked him to come to help this time, because he wanted the people of Wolf Warriors to learn from him and learn special operations experience. It was a pity that she knew a lot about the unruly stab soldiers under her hand. Without her pressing on them, they wouldn''t necessarily listen to Lu Yu''s arrangements. This point worries Long Xiaoping the most, but when things have progressed to this point, he can only do his best and obey the fate. ... In the second half of the night, the stars in the night were gradually obscured by the rising clouds. Under the dark night, there is no more light, everything is silent. Shao Bing has been paying attention to the signal receiver on his hand, and after a long wait, it finally shows that it is connected. "The signal is restored, the dragon team''s orders are being transmitted..." Shao Bing yelled in surprise and found that the Dragon Team asked them to reach the designated target point within half an hour according to the display of the satellite map, and complete the beheading as quickly as possible. Upon receiving the order Shao Bing''s eyes became sharp as a knife, and he quickly waved at the jungle. In the next second, in the pitch-black jungle, the soldiers of the Wolf Warriors hidden here quietly operated. "The dragon team ordered!" "set off!" Dark shadows in the jungle one after another. Shao Bing quickly got up and led the teammates behind him, and in accordance with the instructions sent by "Long Xiaoyun" on the receiver, he ran towards the target location. Half an hour later, the wolves led by Shao Bing sneaked into the team and finally reached the destination. Here is a highland, and not far below the highland is a green tent. It was the temporary barracks built by the Red Army. Several people hid their figures among the grass on the high ground, holding night vision binoculars, quietly looking down the hillside. Chapter 1144： War Wolfs intimate service From the telescope''s field of vision, a row of irregular temporary camps can be clearly seen, anchored to the north of the hillside. There is no trace of defensive force around the camp, let alone patrolling guards, which makes people feel fake at first sight. "Ouch, this Nima is playing us like monkeys, it''s too fake!" Shi Sanba rolled his eyes and expressed his contempt. Shao Bing frowned slightly and said his analysis: "Maybe they just want us to know that it is fake, so that they can put the real inside. This is not impossible." Yu Fei next to him thought for a while, and said, "Regardless of whether it''s true or false, don''t you know if you do it?" After Shao Bing pondered for a moment, he made a decisive decision: "Wait, I will ask Captain Dragon!" He didn''t order the charge immediately, but picked up the signal receiver and tried to contact Long Xiaoyun. However, the signal in the mountain is really weak and a bit pitiful, and communication can no longer be connected. On the battlefield, unpredictable and fleeting warplanes. Shao Bing gritted his teeth and gave up tinkering with the receiver: "Okay, then do it!" After speaking, he got up and led the team, but he just stopped for half a step after boasting. Looking at Lu Yu, whose face was still indifferent, his brows wrinkled slightly. "Do you have any ideas for the Lu Brigade?" Lu Yu touched his nose. Opinion? Of course there is! However, it was decided before that the right to choose should be delegated to War Wolf himself. This group of arrogant wolf cubs, if you don''t ask, what does not happen. Now that you have started to ask questions, I will tell you compassionately. If things can happen naturally and the Wolf Warriors can seize the opportunity of this victory, Lu Yu will of course be happy to see it. Although he wanted these wolf pups to suffer a bit and gain insights, Lu Yu would not deliberately let them give away their heads. After all, he would have to end it himself. Enjoying its success is the best of both worlds! "This is a trap." Lu Yu smiled lightly. "Oh?" Shao Bing raised his brows slightly: "Why do you see?" Lu Yu curled his lips: "It''s very simple, what if they deliberately want us to think that they want to put the real in the fake?" This sounds very convoluted, but in fact the meaning revealed is very simple. The true and the false, the false and the true, make people confused. Soldiers who, deception also! Nothing more than that. "Just imagine, if the enemy really wants us to enter, wouldn''t you just fall for it? By that time, the wolf will definitely lose, and there will be no possibility of turning over." Lu Yu was not joking about this sentence, he said it extremely seriously. It''s just that the relaxed and playful expression on his face is invisible to people, and it is half sincere. After all, it''s hard for a good person to do it these days! Sure enough, the grumpy Vice Captain Shao, who was just like a gunpowder keg, was immediately upset by Lu Yu''s attitude. "Warwolf never loses, and Captain Dragon''s instructions never go wrong!" This is the answer he gave Lu Yu. It sounds very dragging, but it is blindly elevated and confident in its own strength. This answer was actually as early as Lu Yu had expected. He didn''t care about shrugging his shoulders: "Well, since you are so confident, then treat me as if I didn''t say anything, bye!" Shao Bing frowned again. Lu Yu''s official rank was much higher than him. He didn''t dare to make the relationship too stiff. After thinking about it, he said, "Lu Brigade, why don''t we make a bet?" "How do you want to bet? Tell me." Lu Yu glanced at him obliquely, and said casually. Shao Bing raised his face with confidence, and smiled at the red camp at the bottom of the mountain: "I bet on whether this is true? If you guessed it right, all of us in Wolf Warriors will obey the leadership, including me, you Let me go east, I will never go west! Dare you?" The sentence dare not, it contains a great provocative meaning. If you don''t dare, then what you said just now is bragging, your name is nothing but Lu Yu! In response, Lu Yu just looked at him unchanged. Sure enough, this product is the owner of a tendon. but When you are sleepy, someone will give you pillows. Haha, the service of Wolf Warriors is so considerate and give you a five-star praise. "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded faintly: "You leave me two more people as a testimony. When you have a problem inside, I can cope with it outside." This request Shao Bing can still be satisfied, turning his head and shouting: "Yu Fei, Shi Sanba, you two stay with the landing brigade!" "Yes!" Yu Fei and Shi Sanba looked at each other and reluctantly responded. After making a bet with Lu Yu, Shao Bing no longer hesitated and led people to the camp down the mountain quietly. However, they have no idea. In the darkness above the head of a group of people, a drone hidden in the dark has already photographed all their actions. Lu Yu glanced at Shao Bing''s distant back, and suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, and a few strands of golden flames flashed through those dark eyes. Retracting his gaze, Lu Yu''s eyes returned to normal again, but there was a smile on the corners of his mouth. "The wind is cold and the water is cold, and the strong men will never return... I wish you good luck!" Wolf Warriors, the invincible belief, has been in the heart of every soldier since they were founded. And the person who brought them this belief in victory was Long Xiaoyun, the squadron leader of Wolf Warriors. In the minds of every soldier of the Wolf Warriors, Long Xiaoyun''s position is high and irreplaceable. They never questioned the instructions Long Xiaoyun gave, let alone hesitated. It will only be implemented without hesitation, which has been the case before and now. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! Even in the current situation where Long Xiaoyun cannot be contacted, Shao Bing will not have any doubts or hesitation after receiving the command of Captain Dragon to behead. Military orders are like mountains! Soldiers want to follow through to the end. Even if Lu Yu was right, the one in front of him was really just a trap, a trap set by the enemy to lure them. Knowing this, Shao Bing had to complete this action as well, it was a trap, and he had to step on the trap to make a **** path. Invincible in the world, is the momentum that the wolf should have! "When you move, you can move quickly, and go to the designated place to meet after completing the task!" Shao Bing made a deep shout while running. In the dark and silent night, this voice reached every wolf special soldier. All members acted in an orderly manner, lined up in a neat line, and carefully fumbled towards the camp under the mountain . Click... In the dense forest, a dull sound of footsteps and the clang of bullets were mixed together, like a golden iron horse, rushing for thousands of miles. "Dragon, please answer when you hear!" "This is Shao Bing, Dragon Team, please answer when you hear..." Before the final attack order was issued, Shao Bing was still trying hard to contact Long Xiaoyun. However, what was returned to him in the earphone was still a squeaking electric sound, and no one answered. After shouting several times in a row, Shao Bing cut the contact helplessly. Huh! In an instant, his eyes became sharp, he held a gun in one hand, and swiped the other hand down in midair. "attack!" Chapter 1145： Continue to beheaded, the mission remains the same! At the instruction of the offensive, every member of the Wolf Warriors looked solemn and swiftly shuttled among the grass. Armed with guns, they rushed into the camp below the mountain from all directions, trying to find a hiding place for the enemy commander and beheaded. At the same time, the three of Lu Yu, who were located on the outer hillside, were watching the battle while carefully surveying the surroundings to prevent sneak attacks. Of course, only Yu Fei and Shi Sanba had this interest. Lu Yu had long known that the following was a trap. He gave Shao Bing a chance just now, but the other party didn''t grasp it, and he took a bet with him with high self-esteem, who died if you didn''t die? Stretching, Lu Yu yawned and asked, "Yu Fei, have you brought a computer?" Yu Fei put down the binoculars in his hand and looked at Lu Yu curiously, but still took off the backpack behind him: "Take it, but what do you want a computer for?" Lu Yu curled his lips: "Of course it''s for victory. I don''t like being defeated!" "what?" Yu Fei''s head was slow, and he didn''t react for a while. "Hurry up and get it, don''t grind, or you will really lose!" Lu Yu urged. "Oh..." Unknown, Yu Fei took out the tablet and handed it to Lu Yu. After receiving the computer, Lu Yu sat down cross-legged, put it on his knees, and began to operate quickly. Yu Fei shook his head and glanced at him, then turned his gaze back, and Shi Sanbayi stared at the camp below. However, he had just cast his gaze over, and suddenly something happened in the dark camp below. Whoosh! A light flare suddenly rose into the air from the camp and exploded with a bang. The dark night sky was instantly illuminated by flares. Whoosh whoosh. Immediately afterwards, one after another flares burst in the night sky, illuminating the entire night like day. There was a sparsely empty camp all around, and suddenly there was a shout of killing, and a large number of Red Army soldiers poured in from all directions. Suddenly! Da da da! As soon as these people got out, they opened fire violently at the men of the wolf, and bullets rang in their ears. Especially the tank cars hidden around the camp, rumblingly started rushing out of the darkness, and the artillery fire shook the sky. The Wolf Warriors led by Shao Bing infiltrated the troops, fell into outflanking and besieged, and panicked instantly. But they reacted very quickly, and immediately opened fire, and engaged in fierce confrontation with the oncoming red soldiers. Boom boom boom! The bullet spewed out the tongue of fire, almost piercing the eyes of the blind, and also showed the truth about the traps on all sides to the eyes of the warwolves. Even the best Wolf Warrior special forces were caught off guard at this time, and it was difficult to organize an effective attack in the short term. Especially when the number of people is at a disadvantage, and they are prepared to fight and not prepared, they are hard to beat with four hands, and can only be used as live targets, exposed to the enemy''s gunpoint. Soon, nearly half of its combat power was lost. The soldiers hit by the bullets declared dead in white smoke. With a sullen face, he tore off his armbands and looked helplessly at the companions around him falling under the gun. The noise from here, too, caused everyone on the hillside to open their mouths in shock. "It''s amazing, you really hit the land brigade, it''s really a trap!" Shi Sanba looked at this scene dumbfounded through the binoculars, and it took a long time before he shook his head regretfully: "It''s over, it''s over, the loss is heavy, I''ll say it''s a fake..." "We were surrounded by soldiers of the Red Army, and there were tanks and armored vehicles. The dozen or so special soldiers on our side were in the center of the trap that was pre-embedded. They were not enough to stuff their teeth!" "Team Shao, you are really brave, and you have taken all your subordinates to die for the country!" Seeing that Shi Sanba was still in the mood to joking at this time, Yu Fei''s face was anxious: "What can I do? The army is killed and only the three of us are left. Going down is also looking for death..." Facing the two people yelling nearby, Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to his ears, staring at the tablet computer in his hand, and quickly started operating it. The expression on his face was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, as if not shocked by any waves. It seems that this result was as early as he expected, and everything is doomed by heaven. "Lu Brigade, think of a way!" Yu Fei pulled Lu Yu, wondering why the latter was so calm. Lu Yu continued to tinker with the computer, without raising his head: "Let them fight first, and they can''t die! You Wolf Warriors are somehow the most elite special forces in the country. Although they were caught off guard, they didn''t decide the outcome so quickly. ." amount Lu Yu''s sluggish attitude was really ashamed of Yu Fei. He frowned and said: "People have even dispatched tanks. Team Shao is bound to die. The rescue is definitely out of the question. I''m asking, where should we go?" Lu Yu grinned, "What else can I do? Of course, continue to behead the head, the mission remains the same." Upon hearing this, Yu Fei and Shi Sanba looked at each other in shock, their faces full of puzzlement. "Three people, how do you beheaded?" "Yes, we don''t even know where the red commander is now..." The two felt that Lu Yu was not crazy, right? In this case, it is no longer possible for one person to turn the situation around. Even if he knew that Lu Yu was an expert in special operations, he didn''t have much confidence at this time. Lu Yu didn''t explain much about this, but raised the computer in his hand, with a smile on his chest. "Therefore, we need a leader who penetrates into the enemy to help find the position of the commander of the Red Army..." Yu Fei and Shi Sanba became more confused as they listened. They still couldn''t understand what medicine Lu Yu was selling in their heads. At this time, the battle at the foot of the mountain has entered white-hot! As Lu Yu said, all of the Wolf Warriors are elite special forces selected from a hundred in the country, especially Shao Bing who personally leads this team, who is even more outstanding. Even if he was caught in an ambush by the enemy and caught off guard, he still stood firm and never caught it. It is even more impossible to admit defeat! Their only choice is to break through or die together. There is no third way to go. Most of the people around Shao Bing have been damaged, but the rest are still gritting their teeth and fighting back desperately. The fire from the muzzle was extremely dazzling in the dark, illuminating the perseverance of every soldier of the wolf. As the deputy captain of the Wolf Warriors, Shao Bing is definitely the leader among all. He tossed around the camp by himself, avoided from time to time, and then shot and killed. So far, the number of red soldiers falling under his gun has reached more than a dozen, and the combat effectiveness is extremely amazing. The drone hidden in the sky firmly locks the battle below. In particular, the combat video of the wolf infiltrating the unit was also captured and transmitted back to the red command vehicle in real time. In the command room compartment, Brigadier Shi stared at the big screen with a brilliant face, the figure killing all quarters, making no secret of his appreciation. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! "Hehe, this soldier is very good, he is skilled, and after the performance is over, I will find a way to dig him over!" Chapter 1146： Mutiny drone The chief of staff smiled bitterly: "I don''t have this ability. I am the deputy captain of Wolf Warrior." Brigadier Shi waved his hand indifferently, "Now that the overall situation is set, what tricks can Long Xiaoyun do?" But the two of them didn''t know at all that the drone they were sending to monitor the actions of the Wolf Warriors group had already been instigated by Lu Yu''s hacker attack. On the other side of the battlefield, the battle was already very lively. The night was dazzlingly illuminated by the dense flames fired from countless muzzles. The gun in the soldier''s hand is of course a real gun, but the bullet is empty. Although all the exercises were in accordance with actual combat standards, no commander had gotten into his head and made jokes about the soldiers'' lives with real bullets. The Wolf Warriors were one of the most brave special teams in the country, and the fighting power that broke out at a critical juncture was terribly tough. Although the outcome of the battle has already been locked, Wolf Warriors will still not admit defeat until the last moment of the battle. In the dark night, bullets roared endlessly, and various tongues of fire spurted out, like a long dragon dancing in the night sky. The situation intensified. On the hillside not far from the battlefield, Shi Sanba, who hid his body in a bush, looked at his companions who were gradually defeated by the surging red soldiers, could not help but sigh secretly: If you make a wrong move, you will lose all the games. The Red Army is a thief who never tires of playing tricks..." Next to him, Yu Fei also shook his head and sighed: "These three ants rushed up, and they are not enough for others to stuff their teeth. The Wolf Warriors is a shame this time!" As he said, he turned his head to look at Lu Yu, and asked sincerely: "Lu Brigade, you are an expert in this field. Do you think we have any chance of turning defeat into victory?" Shi Sanba interrupted: "Yeah, we didn''t arrange spies in the Red Army''s command camp. Who can help us find the hiding place of the Red Army commander?" Lu Yu looked up at the sky comfortably and smiled: "Machines are sometimes easier to betray than people." Yu Fei and Shi Sanba looked at Lu Yu with their gazes, but the sky above their heads was completely blackened, and they couldn''t see anything at all. Lu Yu shrugged, knowing that with their eyesight, even with the aid of night vision, it would be difficult to find an unremarkable drone in the night sky of Nuo Da. Not everyone has his excellent vision. Snapped! Lu Yu pressed the control key on the keyboard in his hand hard. In the next second, I saw the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft hidden in the night, flashing red dots. what? This scene made Yu Fei and Shi Sanba suddenly widened their eyes. what''s the situation? There is actually a drone above them to follow along! "Damn! This thing has been following us, shameless?" Shi Sanba cursed with a sullen face: "This group of insidious and cunning villains originally planned to lure us step by step. Together, we are throwing ourselves into the trap and falling into their trap? What!" Yu Fei''s eyes were bulging like light bulbs, staring at the drone that flashed in the air, his neck was a little sore, and his vocal cords trembled: "This thing can''t be seen by the eyes, but why can''t even the satellites be helped? Capture?" "No... the Dragon Team has no reason to harm us, but the order she gave this time is obviously wrong, what''s the situation?!" At the end, he frowned in a puzzled voice. Lu Yu said lightly: "Isn''t it simple? Long Xiaoyun overestimated his hacking skills, let people use their tactics, invaded the central control system of Wolf Warriors, and sent you the decapitation mission of fixed-point removal. It is to lure you over step by step and catch it all at once." Listening to his explanation, Yu Fei and Shi Sanba suddenly realized. Although he was very angry, there was nothing he could do to make people feel emotional: "It seems that Wolf Warriors lost miserably this time..." Seeing the appearance of the two, Lu Yu shook his head, and the mentality displayed by the wolf was far from the rumored steel unit. As far as willpower is concerned, compared with the members of Team A, it''s almost a day and a terrible! As long as a war is not over, any situation may happen, and it is hard to judge who wins or loses. Besides, the wolf is not dead yet, it is too early to give up! "Our goal is only one, and that is to find the commander of the Red Army! It''s just to behead one person. Does it take the entire team?" Lu Yu curled his lips with contempt, and was too lazy to waste his tongue explaining to them, and telling his ultimate goal. "No matter how deep the Red Army commander hides, the drone can take us to find him, and what to do next, don''t you understand?" Lu Yu''s voice was full of infinite confidence, every word was sonorous, and he waved his palm downward. "Cut his head, three people, enough!" These concise and clear words made the two of them feel excited. They had already lost their confidence, suddenly there was a heroic spirit, and their eyes were full of yearning for victory. That''s right, just a red commander, not three heads, six arms, one bullet, he can kill him! Even if their Wolf Warriors are only the last one left, they must behead successfully and complete the task. Never give up is the spirit that Wolf Warriors should carry forward. After being inspired by Lu Yu, the two of them regained their courage, and there was a firm light in their eyes. But the wolves will not lose, let alone give up. They should do the most to complete the surprise attack and beheading. Lu Yu led them to get up quietly, followed behind the drone that had been instigated, and approached the Red Army command camp quietly and quickly. "We just follow behind the drone, won''t we be photographed by the camera?" Yu Fei asked curiously. Lu Yu shook his head: "Don''t worry, this drone is already under our control. I programmed it for a forced return mission. The camera won''t capture us, just waiting to find the Red Army command camp." At the same time, the Red Army commanded the compartment. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! It was found that the picture transmitted back by the drone suddenly changed as if it was on the way back home, Brigadier Shi couldn''t help but jump. "Why, I didn''t order the drone to come back. Why did it come back by itself?" The chief of staff frowned and stared at the big screen. Today, the destruction of the Wolf Warriors is imminent, they are only one step away from victory, and the Chief of Staff has not paid much attention to the small changes on the drone. He just observed it a little bit, and replied indifferently: "It should be that the signal transmission in the mountains is weak, and the power consumption is serious. He will come back by himself before the power is off." Seeing that even the Chief of Staff, a hacker expert, said so, Brigadier Shi stopped asking more questions, and naturally he would not consider that the drone has fallen into the enemy''s control. Neither of them bothered about the automatic return of the drone. Focusing on the battle situation at the scene, thinking about how they will ridicule Long Xiaoyun after the exercise is over. Chapter 1147： Surprise Group of 3 Half an hour later, Lu Yu took Yu Fei and Shi Sanba to the vicinity of the Red Army command camp under the guidance of the drone. They squatted under a bush, looking at the temporary Red Army command camp in front of them, which was composed of various motor vehicles, and their eyes burst with intense excitement. At this time, the wolf was about to be maimed under the siege of the Red Army soldiers, and it had no deterrent effect. Therefore, the Red Army camp also lost its original vigilance. Various vehicles came and went back and forth, making the roar of car motors, and strong lights hit the night sky like searchlights, dispelling the darkness. Seeing this scene, Yu Fei and Shi Sanba were surprised. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! No wonder, even the Blue Army satellites could not find the location of the Red Army command post. It turned out that they moved the command post into the convoy to form a mobile command camp, which maintains mobility at all times and can better avoid tracking. I have to say, this idea is really incredible. Who would have thought that the Red Army commander would have such a big brain? It''s not just playing cards according to common sense! "Fuck, it''s really hidden here, you are so amazing, Lu Brigade!" Yu Fei''s eyes widened in surprise, his expression full of cheers. After observing through the night vision telescope for a while, Shi Sanba cursed in an unbelievable manner: "Fuck it, isn''t it fake?" Lu Yu squinted at him, teasing: "Don''t you know if you do it?" Hahahaha! When these words came out, Yu Fei and Shi Sanba looked at each other excitedly, both of them could not wait to see in the eyes of each other. "Get up!" The two shouted in unison. There are tens of thousands of special forces in the country, but if you want to enter the wolf, the selection is not strict. One of the criteria is that you don''t want a stab war wolf. Why do you want to stab the head? Because all the thorny soldiers are capable and have their own arrogance, so they will not be so obedient. The incompetent soldier can only yell at unfairness all day long, making everyone look down on it, a waste! Although Yu Fei is not the best soldier among the Wolf Warriors, as a squad leader, he naturally has a few brushes, and he has very good qualities in various military fields. Next, Lu Yu and the two briefly analyzed the situation in front of them, and the three began to divide labor. Lu Yu issued the order, and Yu Fei was the first to rush out, like a civet cat walking in the dark, swiftly entering the Red Army command camp composed of motor vehicles. He walked very lightly, shuttled between the various command vehicles, and swiftly avoided the sight of the surrounding patrol guards according to the instructions from the headset. Before entering the camp, Yu Fei collected all the explosives carried by the three of them, and was quietly placed on the chassis of the camp vehicle. The temporary command camp composed of motor vehicles is not small in scale. It is indeed time-consuming for him to complete the task of placing explosives on his own. But Lu Yu still insisted on letting him go alone. In this section of the bones, the two of them had too much exposed area. In order not to stun the snakes, one person is the best choice. On the other side, Shi Sanba held a telescope to give Yu Fei auxiliary observations from various angles to avoid being spotted by the camp patrol team. Under the cover of night, Yu Fei killed a patrolling guard, then whizzed down like a ghost, and got under the ground of a truck beside him. "Be careful, someone is here!" A warning sound came from the earphones, and Yu Fei, who was placing explosives, had a pause, and hurriedly shrank his neck. Thump. A series of footsteps passed by his ear, and because Yu Fei dodged in time, no abnormality under the car was found. After all the explosives under the cars were installed, Yu Fei immediately got out of the car, ducked behind a tree trunk, and made an OK gesture at Lu Yu. Lu Yu, who was aiming at the camp with a scope on the hillside, received feedback from the other party. "Ready! Yu Fei, you leave immediately." Whoosh! Yu Fei''s feet seemed to have been greased, and after a few swishes, he moved away from the camp and retreated to the hillside. Holding a telescope, Shi Sanba, who was observing the movement here, swallowed secretly. Really exciting! It was true that the three of them had completed this beheading operation, but it directly turned the battle wolf back into victory, a great achievement. At that time, the Dragons must not praise him! Thinking about it, Shi Sanba''s mouth showed a beautiful smile, like a blooming chrysanthemum. Boom! The smile on his face just bloomed, and he heard a series of roars in the camp not far away. It turned out that Yu Fei who had returned had already pressed the blasting button. The explosives placed on the bottom of the vehicle exploded like firecrackers, making peoples ears buzzing. Looking down from the hillside, a splendid fire burst into the camp, as if fireworks were set off. "Hahaha, good job!" Shi Sanbayi clenched his fists and shouted excitedly. Yu Fei looked back at the flame lit down the mountain, and his face was also full of joy. "Okay... Next, leave it to me!" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the bottom of the mountain intently. At this moment, in the command carriage of the mountain camp. Brigadier Shi, who was holding a thermos cup and drinking hot water, was suddenly so frightened that he almost didn''t jump out of the seat because of the violent sounds from all around him. "What''s going on outside?" There was a bad expectation in his heart, and the chief of staff looked at each other, and he saw signs of awakening and danger in the other''s eyes. Wasn''t all the people of Wolf Warriors wiped out? Who else touched their camp quietly and set fire without noticing it? not good! If by any chance a few wolf pups are missed and they are eyeing the command carriage, then it will be over. Thinking of this, the two could no longer sit still. The chief of staff immediately shouted: "Quickly, quickly transfer with the brigade commander, don''t be targeted by these wolves!" However, the sudden attack and explosions left the soldiers in the Red Army camp at a loss. Under the loud noise and thick white smoke, the camp was instantly chaotic, and various shouts were intertwined. "Sneak attack! An enemy sneak attack!" "Quickly, protect comrade brigade commander and evacuate quickly." "Come here, get those **** out..." The chaos in the camp fell under Lu Yu''s observation. For all this, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, just waiting patiently like a calm lake. Lu Yu turned on the invincible golden pupil with golden streamers flashing through the fundus of his eyes. The lighting and hyperopia functions were enhanced, and the night before him was as clear as day. He put all his attention on the sight of the sniper rifle in front of him. He is neither a red soldier nor a Shi brigade commander. The goal is simple, complete the beheading surprise attack and win the exercise. Squeak... After waiting patiently, the door of the command car finally opened, and a group of people quickly evacuated from the car. A few soldiers hurriedly left the carriage, surrounded by a leader-like person, preparing to move elsewhere. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu grinned, sneered twice, but did not shoot, and continued to wait. Until everyone in the carriage leaves. Finally, when he walked out of a soldier dressed in a man''s outfit, Lu Yu flashed the light in his eyes and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Chapter 1148： Who is the master who cant leak? oom! The gun sounded. But Lu Yu didn''t stop at all. After one shot, he kept aiming and pulling the trigger continuously. Bang bang bang. With a rapid burst of fire, in Lu Yu''s field of vision, the officers, cooks and other soldiers who came out of the carriage were all precisely sniped by him. If you don''t know each other, why bother? Just kill it together! It doesn''t matter whether the management is in disguise or not, anyway, they are all killed and there is no way to run. After the burst of gunfire like a string of firecrackers, the group of people who got off the command vehicle were all dumbfounded, standing like pillars on the spot. What the hell... is this? Seeing the white smoke coming out of their bodies, their minds were all dead. In such a dark night, with no fingers in sight, and at such a distance, the opponent''s sniper could accurately hit each of them. Without even making any evasive response, this group of Red Army commanders were killed collectively... Peat! Is this something a normal person can do? Why don''t they remember that such a top sniper appeared among Wolf Warriors? It''s so inexplicable, there is nothing? And following a group of officers, Brigadier Shi, who deliberately disguised himself as an inconspicuous man, was almost out of breath. I''m pretending to be like this, you''re a goddamn, even Lao Tzu is not letting go, it''s really enough! It is better to kill a group than to let anyone go. Taking off his armband, even though he was angry and annoyed in his heart, he wouldn''t be willing to gamble without admitting defeat and officially declared himself dead. It''s just this disguise, it''s all in vain! After confirming that Brigadier Shi had officially sacrificed, the corners of Lu Yu''s mouth were slightly curved. Sure enough, the guy was disguised by the Red Army commander, but other people around him were unlucky with him. "Yu Fei Shi Sanba, evacuate immediately, if they react and surround us, we won''t be able to escape!" After confessing the two, Lu Yu got up with his gun. "Hey, good!" "This is a real relief! Let them use conspiracy and tricks to fool us, and in the end they are not given a pot? Be a human, you can''t be too wicked!" Shi Sanba shook his head and said something. The three quickly evacuated towards the periphery, and before the red party could react, they evacuated. At this moment, the red command camp has become a mess. All the leaders in the command carriage were killed in action, and now they really became a group of dragons without a leader. The guard company commander who rushed to hear the news looked annoyed when he saw the dead Red Army commander. "It''s all my fault, I relaxed my guard, and I don''t know how those guys got in!" Brigadier Shi and the chief of staff both had cold faces, smelly and hard like rocks in a pit. After a long while, Brigadier Shi waved his hand helplessly: "Don''t ask me, I''m already dead!" The chief of staff gritted his teeth unwillingly: "The exercise is not over yet, find out those guys." The guard company commander recovered and immediately turned and yelled: "His grandma, a bear, dares to beat our company commander. These wolves are really ignorant and tired of life!" "Let the guard company assemble immediately and get me out of these guys all over the mountains!" The soldiers of the Red Army quickly gathered together and vowed to shout: "Vengeance for the chief of staff of the brigade!" Shouting high-pitched slogans, they rushed toward the mountains and forests aggressively, even if they dig three feet, they would dig out Lu Yu and others. However, what the red soldiers didn''t know was that their drone was still under Lu Yu''s control, and everything here was clearly captured. Knowing the enemy''s dynamics, the three of Lu Yu specifically picked the opposite direction and escaped smoothly. When the red team assembled aggressively to search, it was destined to be empty. Under the dark night of the barren mountains. The three of Lu Yu were running leisurely. "Hahaha, what you played just now was really cool!" "Thinking of the stinky face when the Red Army commander was killed makes Lao Tzu feel so comfortable?" "Comfortable, Zhenni Ma comfortable!" In the forest, the two people laughed wantonly. Since the wolf was in an ambush, Yu Fei and Shi Sanba had a sullen suffocation in their hearts. At this time, they finally turned their anger into joy, spit out joy! Lu Yu glanced at the two of them, and said nonchalantly: "Can you two keep a low profile? It''s just a routine operation, not a big win." They all gave a thumbs up to Lu Yu. It is just like the praise in the cross talk, without concealing praise. "Lu Brigade, you are so awesome! 666!" "I can only score ninety-nine in this point, one more point, I''m afraid you are proud!" Amidst the cheerful laughter, the three figures did not pause at all, walking like flying and disappearing into the night. Such a result is shameful for the red side. Obviously only half a step away from victory, you can taste the fruits of victory immediately. However, a Cheng Yaojin was killed midway, and several leaders including the red commander were shot, causing the battle to reverse. Today, where the victory or defeat of this exercise is heading, the Red Army is destined to be nailed to the pillar of shame. On the temporary red camp composed of command vehicles, as the top commander was beheaded, although the huge searchlights dispelled the darkness on the spot, everyone still fell into the abyss. The figure walked around in a panic, all kinds of curses and shouts were mixed together, as if the tide was floating. Brigadier Shi''s face was gloomy. After all, his commander was cut off from his head, so it''s strange that he can get better. As the highest commander of the Red Army, he did not show his gaffe in front of the soldiers, but he was angry. The Chief of Staff didn''t have such a good temperament, he kept screaming and furious, and even the eighteenth generation of the ancestor of the wolf was greeted by him! "I''m just wondering, Shao Bing, the deputy captain of Wolf Warriors, was chased around like a rabbit by us. Which brave **** was he who came directly to our headquarters?" The Chief of Staff shouted angrily: "We were hidden so deeply that we were discovered, how did this group of wolf cubs do it? When did War Wolf have such a hidden expert?" "No, when the exercise is over, I have to find out who did it..." This sudden turnaround of the battle situation obviously exceeded their previous assumptions and did not meet the acting standards, which made him very annoyed. Brigadier Shi was silent and calm, but he was suffocating in his heart! The more the chief of staff thinks, the more the atmosphere is still yelling around. "Quickly, lift the ban on video communication, I want to contact that girl Long Xiaoyun, let her see how her wolf cubs were unplugged by us!" "Yes!" The subordinates did so and lifted the shielding methods imposed on the Blues. The satellite resumed operation and received the signal transmitted from here. The Blues command the camp. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] The radar that had been on strike was put into work again, and the received video signal appeared on the large screen dissatisfied with the snowflakes. Above, a line of big characters from the dispatch center is being displayed The Red Army commander has been killed! Chapter 1149： The wolves are coming The exercise center determined that the Red Army commander had been killed! Seeing this line of eye-catching characters, the command hall suddenly cheered. "Wow! The Red Army commander was actually killed. How did this happen?" "Deputy Captain Shao and they are so powerful, they can turn defeat into victory even when they are surrounded!" Several female communications soldiers hugged each other in cheers. "Report to Dragon Team, our video communication signal has been restored, but for some reason, we can''t get in touch with Vice Captain Shao and the others for the time being!" A correspondent reported loudly. Long Xiaoyun stared at the radar screen without blinking. During the time when the control was taken away, she could think of it with her toes, and this must be a scheme by the red side. Moreover, something unexpected must have happened, otherwise it would not have lost contact with the commando for no reason. What made her even more surprised was that in the desperate situation where the Wolf Warrior Commando was surrounded, without any assistance, she could actually complete the plan of surprise beheading. This is incredible! Long Xiaoyun''s pair of beautiful eyes was full of surprise. She understood Shao Bing and knew more about his abilities. She felt that this must not be something he could do. Then there is only one possibility, it is Lu Yu! Although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she was confident about Lu Yu''s ability. Otherwise, she would not deliberately invite the latter to the exercise, specifically to guide the wolf. "Lu Brigade, you must have done this..." Long Xiaoyun muttered to himself. Unfortunately, the communication signal in front of her could not be established immediately, and she could not contact Lu Yu the first time to ask what was going on. ... In the lofty mountains on the other side, the dark clouds dispersed, and the night sky reappeared with moonlight. The darkest hour of the day passed. In the eastern horizon of the barren hills, a faint gleam of light was revealed, and the **** cried and dawned in a while. The exercise did not end, and the three of Lu Yu had to continue to flee. Inside a thatched house in the forest. I don''t know which corner of the lump I picked two wild pears, Lu Yu and Yu Fei, both chewing and talking happily. "Lu Brigade, I didn''t expect it to be so exciting to be behind you! The battle tonight was so enjoyable, I haven''t been so excited in a long time." Lu Yu chewed crispy pears in his mouth, and smiled: "Where is this? You will follow me for a while and you will know what the real special operations are." Shi Sanba, who was on guard outside the thatched hut, couldn''t help muttering and complaining: "There is a bit of excitement, but I am here to fight for war. What''s the point of daily exercises? On the battlefield, only life and death can be separated!" Hearing this, Lu Yu frowned: "Exercise is actual combat, don''t you know?" "Brigade Lu is right!" Yu Fei quickly agreed, turning into Lu Yu''s little brother. Shi Sanba coldly snorted: "Fart! Do you use blank bombs in wars?" Yu Fei gnawed the pear in his hand and threw away the nucleus, expressing different opinions on this. "You know what a fart, what''s the good in fighting? Hold your child''s wife on the head, and life is enough!" Lu Yu deeply agreed with this. The ordinary life is the most true display for everyone who can not fight, and who is willing to fight. Several people laughed and talked, and suddenly there was the sound of rapid footsteps from outside. The three spoke at each other and looked at each other, and immediately grabbed the weapon in their hands and drew out the thatched cottage vigilantly. Shi Sanba glanced outwards through the scope, and was shocked when he saw the figure that arrived. "It''s Deputy Captain Shao!" Lu Yu also saw the visitor clearly. Although it was pitch black and the figure was far away from them, after Lu Yu''s eyes upgraded to the invincible golden pupil, he was no longer hindered by the night. He not only saw Shao Bing, but also the little special soldier by his side. At this moment, the faces of the two men were panicked. After the two got close, they discovered Lu Yu and the three of them, but none of them said hello. They spread their feet and ran over, and the five converged in front of the thatched cottage. Shi Sanba looked at the back with a look of surprise, "Team Shao, what about the others? Only you two?" "The others are sacrificed, only the two of us are left!" Shao Bing said solemnly. Yu Fei glanced behind them in wonder: "What are you two running? Are there chasing soldiers behind?" The little special soldier took a few breaths and said hoarsely, "There are... there are wolves!" What? Wolf? ! A few people were shocked, are you kidding? How come the wolf has jumped out! However, looking at the surrounding deserted mountains and wild ridges, it seems not surprising that there are wolves in front of the village and behind the shop. Before a few people could say a few more words, I heard a gruesome wolf howl in the dark night behind. "Woo..." Along with the night breeze in the jungle, the howling of wolves tore the air and pounced straight ahead, causing several people to shudder. In the dark night, a large lantern glowing with a gloomy green brilliance gradually emerged, staring straight at the crowd, approaching here with a stern chill. In an instant, Shi Sanba and Yu Fei shed cold sweat. The wolves... really come! Oooh! Oooh! One after another, the howls of wolves were extremely scary, one after another in the dark mountains and forests, it seemed that even the surrounding air had condensed in an instant. Lu Yu looked around intently, frowning slightly. A good tiger can''t stand a pack of wolves, especially a pack of hungry wolves, whose fighting power is far superior to that of military dogs. Moreover, obedience and awe have never been said among wolves. Either they will be killed, or the living food will soon become their oral meal. Encountering a pack of wolves in the wild is even more terrifying than a tiger! The sharp teeth, the screaming roar in the dark, the strict organizational discipline and the crazy speed of action, make the wolves enough to clean the entire forest. Lu Yu frowned slightly. Seeing the craziness of the wolves in front of him, he had been hungry for several days, fearing that the perception of everything might not be able to control them. Wolves are relatively advanced animals, no better than birds and schools of fish. With so many wolves, Lu Yu was not sure to control. There is no choice but to fight with the wolves! Shi Sanba and Zhuang Xiaolong, a small special soldier beside Shao Bing, fought each other. Seeing the look of fear on Zhuang Xiaolong''s face, he couldn''t help but seize the opportunity to mock: "Hey, isn''t it just a few wolves? Look at what scared you, what a disgrace!" After talking , he took out a dagger from his body and took a few steps forward courageously. "Look at your Grandpa Shi, how do you make these beasts kneel to beg for mercyWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points! As a result, this product is just a mouthpiece. It has just walked forward less than three steps, and is alive and scared to live in place. I saw only a few wolves just now, but at this time, countless green eyes appeared from the hillside in all directions. The green pupils tore open the night, and countless evil wolves rushed up the hillside in groups, besieging the five of them in front of the hut. "Fuck...fuck! Have all the wolves in the mountain come over? Killing!" Shi Sanba couldn''t help but shiver. Huh, at a faster speed than before, he retreated to the team facelessly and didn''t dare to make another second. Chapter 1150： Wolf king Several people looked at the wolves in front of them and were very distressed. At present, they only have the empty shells used in the exercise. Faced with such a scene where the wolves are looking around, even the special soldiers of the war wolf feel unprecedented uneasy. Can''t make it right, this is really deadly! Death on the battlefield is their most lofty honor, but the key point is that they are not human at all. Not dying on the battlefield, but losing under the mouth of a wolf, this method of death is really too awkward. Everyone firmly grasped the **** in their hands, and swallowed hard to restrain themselves. Saying that you are not afraid is definitely a lie. No matter who encounters this situation, there must be fear. Being eager for peace and war is the most taboo thing for soldiers to fight! Seeing these people around him wince in fear, Lu Yu frowned. It''s not going to work like this, he hasn''t played yet, his momentum is half-point weak. "Aren''t you war wolves? How come you meet real wolves, one by one is so afraid?" Lu Yu teased jokingly. Hearing this, everyone was stunned and smiled bitterly. The wolves are just code names. Although they are special forces, they are all living people. How can they be afraid of encountering wolves? Shao Bing''s violent temper can''t stand the agitation. The most taboo is that others look down on the wolf. He snorted coldly: "Are you afraid of wolves if you die? Get a bayonet and fight close to the wolves!" Someone gave an order, and the wolf warrior immediately slowed down, and immediately removed the sharp bayonet from his body and mounted it on the spear swiftly. Huh! With a fierce wave of the gun body in his hand, the sharp blade pierced the night, flashing a fierce and violent, violent killing air. Shi Sanba whispered: "His grandma, how cool would it be to give Lao Tzu a real gun at this time?" Shao Bing glared at him: "You can''t fight without a gun? Although it is an empty bullet, it is still lethal within a range of 50 meters. You are all elite special forces who are carefully selected to enter the war wolf. Shame on Captain Dragon!" As soon as these words came out, several people reacted from the panic, and their hearts were quite settled. Although the empty bullets used in the exercise did not have warheads, they were not toy bullets. The sparrows were small and well-equipped. In addition to the fact that the penetrating power is much smaller than that of real bombs, the air-explosive bombs used in this exercise not only have shells, but are also filled with a large amount of gunpowder. If they hit people at close range, they can also cause casualties. Otherwise, there would not be so many deaths in the annual exercise! Lu Yu didn''t care about these at all, but took advantage of the opportunity when the wolves hadn''t attacked, and scanned the surrounding situation with his golden eyes. Only by knowing the enemy and confidant can you survive a hundred battles! This sentence is used not only on people, but also on wolves. It was just this comprehensive investigation that made him feel more and more frightened. The number of wolves around him still far exceeded his estimate, and twenty or thirty wolves could be seen with the naked eye. But Lu Yu knew it was more than that, and when he glanced at it, the number of wolves almost reached hundreds! Although special forces have undergone professional combat training, if they do not have hot weapons and rely on cold weapons alone, it would be difficult for them to fight through so many wolves. After all, the number of them is too small, and when the gap reaches a certain level, it will trigger a qualitative change. There are too many ants to kill an elephant, let alone a pack of wolves, and they are extremely hungry wolves? the other side. After Long Xiaoyun''s Blue Army satellite was restored, he quickly discovered the situation. And transmit this dangerous situation back through satellite video. "Dragon team, it''s not good! Vice Captain Shao and the others have met the wolves!" The signalman shouted. "I saw it!" Long Xiaoyun simply responded with three words. The pretty face of the iceberg that has remained unchanged for thousands of years finally showed a touch of dignity and worry. "Call the nearest helicopter right away." "But... the transfer authority of the helicopter is in the hands of the Red Army, and we are currently at war with the Red Army!" The signal soldier hesitated. Long Xiaoyun''s face was solemn: "Can''t manage that much, immediately contact the Red Army Commander Shi Qingsong Brigadier Commander through the public channel, and ask them to send rescue troops immediately!" "Yes!" [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! When the order was given, Long Xiaoyun frowned and added, "Hurry up!" "Yes!" Staring at the pair of dark green pupils on the big screen, countless in the darkness, slowly approaching the five people in the middle. Not only Long Xiaoyun, but everyone in the command room secretly held their breath, squeezing sweat for them. The signal soldier moved immediately to establish communication with the red side. Briefly describe the situation of Lu Yu and the five wolves, and point out the list of personnel. I hope that the Blue Army will send helicopters to rescue immediately. The information from the blue army has just been sent successfully, and the red army received it immediately and made a response strategy as soon as possible. "Quick! The exercise is over, the helicopter is ready to take off and it will arrive at the destination within 20 minutes." Brigadier Shi grabbed the phone and issued an order: "Li Zhijun, please reply when you hear it, and immediately reinforce the Wolf Squadron. They are in big trouble." "Li Zhijun received! The plane departs immediately!" After hung up the phone, Brigadier Shi looked at the list of personnel handed over by the Blue Army, his brows curled into a knot. Next to him, the chief of staff took a look and sighed secretly, "We didn''t guess wrong, it''s really Lu Yu from Team A, he really got together with Long Xiaoyun." Brigadier Shi nodded: "The expert who handed down our headquarters should be his handwriting." "The land brigade is as powerful as the rumors! I hope they can be safe..." The two looked at each other and sighed! When the Red Army and the Blue Army were doing joint deployment, the situation of the five Lu Yu, who were surrounded by wolves, became more and more unoptimistic. It can be said that the confrontation between man and wolf is very close. Among the wolves in the Col. Suddenly, all the adult hungry wolves retreated to the side automatically, and a wolf king who was taller than the ordinary hungry wolf came out of the pack. The wolf king stood on the top of the mountain with great power, and Haoyue was in the sky, and he roared up to the sky. Oooh! ! ! This wolf howl is huge and earth-shaking as if blowing towards the horn of battle. The wolves surrounding the valley uttered a oozing roar, and rushed up like a raging tide. The terrifying and stern roar and the flying wolf shadow made the atmosphere more tense and oppressive. The darkness before dawn seems to swallow the whole world. The wolf soldiers held steel guns in their hands, and seemed to exhaust all their strength, and even the joints were turned white, ready for the upcoming desperate battle. Lu Yu frowned and didn''t pay attention to the ferocious wolves that rushed around him. Instead, he raised his head and locked it firmly. The huge black shadow that stood on the mountain col and screamed at the sky. Just as Lu Yu''s eyes fixed on the mountaintop wolf king, the wolf king opened his mouth suddenly and screamed at Haoyue. The ferocious roar of the wolf king reverberates in the open mountains and forests! Wolves, here comes! Chapter 1151： Only know the bow to shoot Sirius "coming!" Just listen to Shi Sanba''s excited shout, as if taking the opportunity to cheer for himself. Lu Yu stared into the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly. Wherever his line of sight passed, countless black shadows rolled over, instantly submerging the Wolf King who was on the mountain col. These black shadows are like a ghost of lightning, under the cover of the dark night, with fierce and **** aura, coming from all directions. The howls of wolves and wolves turned into invisible heavy hammers, impacting everyone''s heartstrings. "No discussion, ready to fight!" Shao Bing let out an angry roar and raised the strong spear in his hand. Shoo! The voice fell, and the wolf shadow swept fiercely from all directions. The Wolf Warriors raised their guns and squeezed the trigger at the oncoming wolf shadow. The guns ejected a strong tongue of fire and relentlessly engulfed the wolves. Puff puff The bullet blasted out like a gust of wind and rain, and the series of explosions sounded like a firecracker, and the bright flames throbbed with excitement in the dark night. Most of the hungry wolves hit by the empty bullets did not die, but screamed and wailed with their tails between them. In the next moment, more wolf shadows rushed forward, opening their mouths and biting at everyone. After the bullets in the gun are finished, there is no gap between the overwhelming wolves to change their magazines. "bayonet!" With an order, the Wolf Warriors shouted in unison, raising the bayonet in front of the muzzle one after another, adjusting to the best combat state. The sharp bayonet flashing cold light across the night, announcing the arrival of a close hand-to-hand battle between man and wolf. Huh! As the deputy captain, Shao Bing was the first to show a sharp knife and slashed towards a wolf shadow. The sharp bayonet blade easily pierced the wolf''s fur, and the wolf that rushed up to him broke open, sprinkling the stench of blood all over the floor. The wolf screamed and fell to the ground, but more wolf shadows rushed over, drowning everyone. "kill!" "kill!" Shi Sanba and Zhuang Xiaolong each roared, wielding a butcher knife to fight the wolves together. The wolf king on the mountain coldly looked at the whole situation, and roared and commanded three or five evil wolves to besiege a person. The battle on the scene was extremely dangerous. Yu Fei took advantage of a gap to fumble for his shoulder bag, as if he was trying to figure out some baby, but was stared at by a wolf, biting and rushing towards him. Lu Yu sent out a spider''s senses, and kept watching the situation of the whole battle, and found that his figure was flashing leisurely behind the scenes before arriving in front of Yu Fei. boom! A heavy lightning kick hit this wolf''s waist. The wolf''s waist is the most vulnerable part of the body. When Lu Yu hit with a heavy blow, the wolf whined and whimpered, whirled a few times in mid-air, and flew out. After landing, he fell heavily and couldn''t get up at all. The waist was broken, and the wolf died after struggling twice. The evil wolf next to him seemed to find that Lu Yu was more dangerous than other humans. More dark shadows rushed towards him, spinning around Lu Yu, waiting for opportunities. A evil wolf stared at Lu Yu from behind, staring at its faint green pupils. The corners of his mouth were flowing, and he was about to choose a tricky angle to leap over and bite Lu Yu''s neck with one bite. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] Oooh! Just as the wolf roared and rushed forward, Lu Yu turned around abruptly, protruding his big hand like lightning, and firmly grasped the wolf''s throat. Crackling. The wolf neck, which was thicker than a human thigh, was easily broken off by Lu Yu with one hand, and his throat was broken. puff! He threw the corpse of the wolf on the ground, Lu Yu clapped his hands and continued to deal with other evil wolves. Taking advantage of this time, Yu Fei finally found the secret weapon from his backpack. It turned out to be a military flare. He aimed the warhead at the wolf that was approaching and pulled the lead rope. The signal flare flew out, dragging a long flame tail, centered on the wolf''s body, making a crackling sound. The wolf''s fur was immediately scorched, the bombed flesh and blood became blurred, and he fell to the ground and died. Sniffing the **** smell in the air seemed to arouse the killing factor in Lu Yu''s heart. He licked his lips, feeling that this was not enough. The tip of his toes touched the ground, and the whole person flew towards the wolves like a ghost. Actually he wanted to defensively and actively attacked the wolves. Every move and every style of Lu Yu is a killing skill honed from the battlefield, and it is as good as it can be used against wolves at this moment. He specializes in grabbing the weak parts of the wolf''s body, using various cruel killing techniques, like a bulldozer, all the way to kill. In an instant, a scream of mourning came from the wolves! Seeing that Lu Yu was so mighty, the other four were also aroused by blood, and severely slashed several wolves in front of them with bayonets. All the wolves besieged in front of him were killed, and the five people were covered in blood and gathered together again. They back to back, staring at the front with vigilant eyes to prevent the wolves from attacking next. In this desperate fight, five people only killed 30 wolves, and only less than one-third, and the crisis was still not resolved. The remaining wolves did not attack immediately, but hovered around. Obviously, they also underestimated the combat power of these humans. However, this also aroused the ferocity of the wolves and beasts, and the dark green pupils began to congest and flush. The next wave of offensive is coming. Seeing this admiration, Lu Yu frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "This is no way to continue. The Wolf King will not die, these beasts will not retreat!" After experiencing the fight just now, everyone''s physical strength was not small, and their faces were very ugly when they heard this. Yu Fei panted hard: "The wolf king is too cunning. Standing on the top of the mountain is far away from us, surrounded by wolves, it can''t go through. The flare can''t hit that far, even if it hits. There is no power either." "Get the flare, I''ll go!" Shao Bing thought about it for a moment and shouted coldly. Lu Yu interrupted him with a hand wave, and shook his head: "You don''t need to go over, you can cover me to prevent the wolves from sneaking in. The wolf king is very cunning. We only have one chance and we must shoot him!" As he said, Lu Yu took out the black technology bow and crossbow from his backpack, and like a trick, he made a crossbow arrow from nowhere. Several people around were shocked Shi Sanba stared straight, and still did not forget to scream under such circumstances. "Damn! Why did you carry such a thing in your backpack? How did you put this crossbow in?" Of course, Lu Yu was not present, he just took it out of the dimension space under the cover of a backpack. Shao Bing stared at Lu Yu suspiciously: "Do you want to shoot the Wolf King with a crossbow?" "Can you shoot this far?" Yu Fei asked curiously. "Dang, the lives of all of us depend on the arrow of the Lu Brigade!" Zhuang Xiaolong gave a thumbs up admiringly, and at the same time, his eyes didn''t forget to scan around vigilantly. Looking at the eyes of a few people in doubt, shock and confusion. Lu Yu grinned and said, "Don''t worry, this is not an ordinary crossbow, it''s much better than your guns, plus my shooting skills...Wolf King, sure to die!" Chapter 1152： Bloody Spike At this critical juncture, they had no other choice but to believe in Lu Yu. As Lu Yu took out the black technology functions, a faint light flashed in the eyes of the wolf king on the distant hillside. The crossbow in this human hand seemed to bring great danger to it, and the one-eyed wolf king roared a little uneasily. Oooh! After a few low roars, the wolf king once again raised his voice to the sky and ordered an attack on the wolves below the mountain. With the instructions of the Wolf King, the wolves who were waiting for the opportunity, with red eyes, fiercely pounced on several people. Lu Yu opened the bow and shot the wolf king, and the other four people surrounded him guarding all directions, their faces solemnly fighting against the wolf pack. Even though they were exhausted and scarred all over, the four of them stood by here and refused to give up. Lu Yu was shielded in the middle by them, not being disturbed by the frantically attacking wolves, and could safely shoot an arrow from desperation. Among the crowd, Lu Yu unfolded the black technology bow and crossbow, placed the crossbow arrow on the crossbow card slot, stretched the bowstring, and aimed at the wolf king on the mountain col. His black eyes were cold at two o''clock in the morning, a golden flame rose, and the magnetic device of the crossbow firmly locked the wolf king. In the next second, Lu Yu pulled the trigger without hesitation and moved smoothly. The crossbow arrow turned into a flash of cold light like lightning in the dark night, and flew out! call out! The sharp howl of the sword seemed to pierce the curtain of the night and echo in the open mountains and forests. An arrow broke through the air and pointed at the one-eyed wolf king! With a swift arrow like a meteor, it reached the top of the mountain in an instant, and the wolf king had no time to dodge. A terrible roar and howl, all the offensive of all the wolves came to a standstill. The crossbow arrow pierced through the other eye of the one-eyed wolf king, shot through its head, and then pierced through the back of the skull, bringing out blood splashes. boom! This crossbow arrow was inserted on the grass in the back, and its tail was still trembling violently. It can be seen how extraordinary the strength of this arrow is! If the distance is a little closer, it is estimated that it can penetrate steel. The huge body of the one-eyed wolf king instantly stiffened, and the wailing stopped abruptly. Huhu! A gust of mountain wind blew the wolf king''s corpse and fell to the ground, without even struggling, and died very simply and neatly. A group of people who lost the command of the Wolf King immediately fell into chaos. The wolf king is dead, and all the wolves whimpered in their mouths, as if they were mourning for their dead king. The wolves no longer attacked frantically. They clamped their tails and fled in all directions. In a blink of an eye, they rushed into the forest and disappeared. The wolves retreated, and everyone exhaled for the rest of their lives. Only Lu Yu was staring at the place where the Wolf King fell on the mountain col, frowning, wondering what he was thinking. Whoosh! The next second, he stepped a little on the ground, and ran straight towards the hillside like lightning. Seeing Lu Yu leaving, everyone didn''t bother. They all sat on the ground like they collapsed, panting heavily. "Recover a life..." Shi Sanba wiped the cold sweat oozing from his forehead, as if prostration, and then looked towards the light shining slightly in the eastern sky. The **** crows and dawn, and the night has begun to be driven away by the light. Soon, the golden light sprinkled from the sky to the earth, reflecting half of the sky. Everyone was bathed in the morning sun, squinting slightly, just feeling that being alive is so beautiful. But at this moment, Lu Yu, who had already rushed up the hillside, was shining with the sun''s rays of the straight and proud silhouette. Everyone under the mountain, looking at the back like a **** of gold armor, only felt their hearts swaying. The four members of War Wolf who relaxed, all of their strength, seemed to be emptied all of a sudden, relying on each other in collapse. Looking at the corpses of the wolves on the ground, the joy of the rest of their lives made them sigh inwardly. "At least half of the deaths here were caused by one person from the Marine Corps? It should be said that he saved our lives!" Yu Fei and Shi Sanba murmured back to back. Shi Sanba dragged his exhausted body and took out medical supplies from the backpack behind him. Torn the camouflage uniform on his body, one of his right arms was bitten by a wolf in the fight just now. He cleaned the wound with disinfectant: "If you survive a catastrophe, there must be a blessing... oh!" The pain from the wound made him gasp, frowning, "This animal bites really hard!" While speaking, he kicked the corpse of a wolf beside him, and cursed in a low voice. "Today is not the Army brigade. My life was lost in the mouth of these beasts... As long as it does not violate national discipline, my life is his. Let me do anything." Zhuang Xiaolong said solemnly. Shao Bing remained silent, his eyes staying on the figure on the mountain col. The brilliance from the sky has coated his upright body with a layer of golden color, making it extremely noble and sacred. "Brigade A, there is no empty seat under its prestige... I, Shao Bing, I have served today!" He sighed faintly, and muttered to himself in a very low voice. At this moment, the proud figure on the top of the mountain will be deeply imprinted in their minds from now on, and every time they think of it will bring great shock. Even Shao Bing, an arrogant soldier, was deeply impressed by Lu Yu''s majestic appearance and amazing combat effectiveness. In the past, he only subscribed to Long Xiaoyun in his heart, but now there is one more person, Lu Yu! However, what everyone at the scene didn''t know was that the strength that Lu Yu showed was just the tip of the iceberg. At this moment, Lu Yu, who ran to the top of the mountain, was squatting down, looking at the corpse of the wolf king he shot and killed with great interest. "Hehe, this wolf king''s teeth are sharp enough, you can''t waste it, take it back and make a souvenir!" The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he whispered, Lu Yu said he did it and acted immediately. He squatted beside the corpse, prying open the wolf king''s mouth with his hand, and pinching the pair of sharp fangs with the other hand. Click! With a little effort on the fingertips only a clear sound was heard, and the pair of wolf teeth was pulled alive by him. The wolf''s teeth were covered with blood, and Lu Yu didn''t look at it carefully. He just put a little blood on the grass and put it in his pocket. Recovering the souvenir, Lu Yu clapped his hands, and finally took a look at the wolf''s corpse, and returned from the hillside contentedly. Seeing several people staying where they were, Lu Yu asked, "Do you know when the exercise will end?" Yu Fei lifted his eyelids, and replied with some exhaustion: "It''s about three o''clock this afternoon. The exercise center has such regulations." Lu Yu looked around and frowned slightly: "Brothers, are you continuing to run for your life now, or are you here waiting for rescue?" Upon hearing this, Shao Bing seemed to think of something blurted out and asked: "Is it the support of our Wolf Warriors or the support of Brigadier Shi?" Lu Yu shrugged: "I told you everything. The situation last night must have been set by the Red Army. To lure you to the bait, the soldiers who are coming must also be the Red Army! Chapter 1153： Plans have changed Yu Fei immediately shook his head into a rattle: "That won''t work. When the people from the Red Army arrive, won''t we become prisoners?" Shi Sanba sterilized his wound and put a bandage on his mouth. The corners of his mouth were so painful that he grinned: "We just killed the brigade commander of the Red Army last night and let them arrest him. Why shouldn''t we avenge our personal revenge? How can a few defeated soldiers beat others!" Shao Bing thought for a while and said firmly: "Until we receive instructions from the Dragon Team, we can''t stop." Seeing that several people had made a unified decision in an instant, Lu Yu knew what to do. "Well, now that you have all decided, let''s go ahead and continue the exercise." Several team members looked around each other, winked at each other, and nodded in unison. Lu Yu smiled slightly, and waved his palm downward: "Go, let''s face the sunrise!" "Yes!" In the end, the command of Wolf Warrior was finally controlled by Lu Yu. For his decision, everyone no longer made any sense, including Vice Captain Shao Bing. Everyone rested in place for a while, then quickly got up and got ready to go. As the morning sun rises, the warm sun shines on the earth, and the darkness before dawn is finally cleared away. On the eastern firmament of the sky, the sun slowly rose on the second day. After the trip between life and death, everyone felt so kind and amiable in the sunshine. Facing the sunrise, my heart is also filled with happiness. Along the way, everyone''s mood gradually improved. To be alive is the greatest luck. In the deserted mountains. With the dense fog in the morning, everyone hummed a little tune with the fallen leaves under their feet, and fleeed deeper into the mountains and forests. ... Rumble! The roar of helicopters came from the early morning sky. Two helicopter gunships pierced the clouds and mist and galloped from a low altitude in the distant forest. The violent rotation of the propeller shattered the dense fog in the mountains and forests, allowing the helicopter pilot to see the picture below. Two huge searchlights shone from the plane, dispelling the last trace of darkness remaining in the forest. Wow! The door of the plane was opened, the helicopter was suspended ten meters above the forest, and the well-trained soldiers quickly descended to the ground along the ropes. Li Zhijun, the company commander of the guard company, led the team and led them to the target location. After they arrived at their destination, they looked around, and it was all a mess. The corpses of various packs of wolves were all over here, and the ground was stained with blood, and many wolves were ripped apart. The scene was horrible. The wolf''s corpse had already become stiff and cold, and the blood on the ground had solidified, mixed with the soil and weeds. It can be seen that before their arrival, what a tragic war took place here. Li Zhijun was shocked by the scene in front of him, he squatted down, grabbed a handful of **** soil, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. After that, he handed it to the nose of the accompanying army dog ??and sniffed the smell of the mud. The army dog ??sniffed carefully for a moment, and shook the dog''s head violently. Li Zhijun threw down the dirt, confirming his guess. "It seems that the people of Wolf Warriors have been away for a while, they should be out of danger." As he said, he greeted a communicator and asked him to immediately contact the command headquarters and inform the blue army commander of the information here. "We expand the scope of our search and must ensure the safety of the Wolf Warriors!" Li Zhijun gave an order in a deep voice. A squad leader ran forward in small steps and asked: "Company commander, after the army dogs track their whereabouts, can we still get on?" "Of course I have to go!" Li Zhijun sneered: "Since the Wolf Warriors are out of danger, the exercise should continue. When we find these stinky boys, we will give them a good lesson and avenge the brigade commander." "According to my order, the search mission remains unchanged, and the armed helicopter has completed the high-altitude reconnaissance mission, continue chasing!" "Yes!" The order was issued and the red side hurriedly moved. Blue Command. Long Xiaoyun stood with his hands behind his back in front of the big screen of the radar system. Just now, they had learned from the Red Command, that Lu Yu and the others successfully escaped from the wolfs mouth. Knowing the news, Long Xiaoyun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. At present, the intercepted satellite communication signal has not been restored, and Long Xiaoyun still cannot contact Lu Yu and the others. Before the end of the exercise mission, Lu Yu had to continue to flee in the jungle with a few of the wolf soldiers, avoiding the red side''s chase and interception. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! The five people were divided into two groups, one team, led by Shao Bing, to open the way in the mountains and forests ahead. Lu Yu himself was a team, holding a sniper rifle as the team to break the team to prevent being overtaken. "It''s really bad enough, even the commander of the Red Army was killed by us! Why are these people still reluctant, and Man Dashan hunts us down?" Shi Sanba couldn''t help complaining, scolding Hong Fang''s shamelessly. The verbal enemies of Zhuang Xiaolong and Shi Sanba finally stood in a camp this time, verbally criticizing the red party''s rogue. "That is, the red side is narrow-minded, and it is clearly a public revenge!" Yu Fei followed behind the two buttocks and laughed loudly: "Aren''t you two ignorant? Brigadier Shi is the best face in our division!" "It''s okay to lose. The most feared thing is that he thought he had a chance to win, but he was picked by the Lu Brigade to break his dream of winning in the exercise. I am afraid that he will become angry and chase us." "This person is too good for face, and wants to catch all of us who have slipped through the net, so as to save his face!" Even Shao Bing, an unsmiling guy, could not help but sneer after listening to the heated discussion of a few people: "Hey, if it wasn''t for this old guy who pitted us so hard last night and almost wiped out the entire army, it''s him. Want to get back face? Dreaming!" Yu Fei smiled: "We ran such a long distance overnight and got into the deep mountains and old forests. Even if we dispatched all the helicopters, it was not so easy to find us, hum!" Zhuang Xiaolong sighed secretly: "Unfortunately, the poor signal in this mountain is poor. Captain Dragon wants to contact us, but I am afraid that it will be useless...Are we really going to spin in the mountains and ditch, running out of time?" Shi Sanba curled his lips and said, "Why, besides this method, can you have a better idea? It''s useless to talk about it, so it''s better to run more!" "Damn, you die, why are you everywhere?" Zhuang Xiaolong rolled his eyes fiercely. This pair of enemies began to quarrel without a word. With them exaggerating the atmosphere, everyone''s escape journey did not seem dull. Lu Yu, who fell behind, was quietly observing the subtle conditions around the mountains and forests, and any wind and grass could arouse his alertness. It''s just that the mountain is quiet Except for the cheerful chirping of the early birds, the whole mountain seems to fall into a deep sleep. Lu Yu aimed at the sniper scope, his eyes fell on Yu Fei and the other four people in front, and after not seeing any movement, he continued to get up and follow. In fact, this time, Lu Yu came all the way to help the Wolf Warriors exercise. Apart from being invited by Long Xiaoyun, he also had a real purpose. This was his secret mission to arrive at the Wolf Warriors. Including Lu Yu taking Yu Fei and Shao Bing and ran to this side, he actually guided them intentionally. Yu Fei and the others just accidentally got on the thief ship. just It seems that the plan has changed. It was quiet in the forest, and there was no one at all. Could it be that I came early, didn''t the group of people show up? Day! Chapter 1154： Didnt one shot hurt you? Lu Yu had already prepared enough ammunition in the dimension space. Since it is a secret mission, it cannot be disclosed to the outside world. Moreover, all firearms in the army must be numbered and stored, and they cannot be easily brought over in disguise. but People are not as good as heaven. In the face of such a famous mercenary, even if Lu Yu is prepared for the overall situation, there are times when accidents happen. Lu Yu had been alert before, and under the attack of wolves, he had never used his hole cards. The purpose is to get that gang hooked. But things are counterproductive. At this moment, Lu Yu was directing various birds and beasts in the mountains and forests through the perception of all things. Such as sparrows, tits, partridges...including hummingbirds that fly extremely fast, as special long-distance surveys. Flocks of birds of all colors, black and white, flapped their wings and flew across the high altitude of the mountains and forests, tracking down the enemy''s tracks, and maintaining information sharing and communication with him. But after all, the plan could not keep up with the changes. I haven''t even seen the hair of the mercenary in this deep mountain! It was quiet in the woods, and no one was ambushing, and no private armed forces were ever found. Lu Yu was confident that it was impossible for all the disguised forces to escape his detection under such a sky. But apart from a few of them, there is really no one... Upon hearing such a result, Lu Yu frowned and felt a little depressed in his heart. It seems that not everything can be as he wishes. Since no trace of the group was found, Lu Yu had no other choice but to continue the exercise. Twenty or thirty miles away, it was the border of the country, and he couldn''t have ran over without ignoring the military regulations. Suddenly, a hummingbird fluttered through the jungle and landed on Lu Yu''s shoulder. Squeak! The hummingbird hummed several times in Lu Yu''s ear, as if to tell him the information he had detected. Lu Yu nodded, put down his sniper rifle and uttered, "Exercise is actual combat. This battle is finally over..." After speaking, he immediately connected to Shao Bing and others through the headset. "Be careful to hide, the Red Army is coming to the helicopter!" The Shi Qingsong brigade commander, Lu Yu, also heard a little, if he were to be caught, it would be no fun. I heard that this person can be hacked... Hearing this, Shi Sanba raised his head and looked at the sky above his head for a while, but did not notice any movement. "Where is the helicopter? Why didn''t I see it?" The voice just fell short. From the distant sky, the whistling sound of the propeller faintly came! "Damn! It really came!" Yu Fei was dumbfounded. "Pay attention to concealment!" Shao Bing yelled, and after giving orders to everyone, he ran into the woods. Lu Yu raised his head and looked towards the distant sky, facing the two huge black shadows that were constantly approaching the mountains and forests, with a sneer from the corners of his mouth. He waved his hand, immediately exuding perception, and all the birds and beasts flying around gathered above his head. The cry of various birds and beasts and the sound of flapping their wings are endless, and a large area is pressed down by the black and dark, and rushes into the sky. Soon, the two helicopters were stopped by the flying birds, and they couldn''t get close within time, giving everyone plenty of time to escape. [Reading red envelopes] Follow the public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading up to 888 cash red envelopes! After everyone left, Lu Yu didn''t rush to pick up the gun, whistle and turn around to catch up. As for whether Li Zhijun, who lost his target, would be scolded by Shi Qingsong, and whether the two were so angry, it didn''t matter to Lu Yu. Various flying birds combined into a large airtight net, intercepting two helicopters in midair. Li Zhijun watched the war wolf escape from under his eyelids. He smiled and greeted him from the air. He was so angry that he almost opened the hatch and jumped down. "Company commander, where do these birds come from? The helicopter can''t drive past, what should I do..." the pilot asked bitterly. "We landed nearby, we will catch them on foot to catch them!" Li Zhijun roared angrily. "This mountain range is very large, and we have brought a dozen people in total. Looking for it all over the mountains is simply looking for a needle in a haystack!" a squad leader complained. "Stop talking nonsense, let you chase after you! They had already spent a lot of energy in fighting the wolves last night, and they couldn''t run far." Li Zhijun gritted his teeth and vowed: "Trust me, I will definitely catch up!" Hearing this, the squad leaders expression became more and more distressed: They were attacked by wolves last night. There must be beasts in this mountain! All of us are empty shells, and we dont have the skills and physique of special soldiers. To the beast... can this work?" Li Zhijun also calmed down and remained silent. This is indeed a tricky question. The guard company under his staff is only responsible for guarding work. If they are allowed to fight with wild animals, it will definitely be very dangerous. As a company commander, he shouldn''t let his soldiers get involved easily! "If you don''t chase, will you just watch them run away?" Li Zhijun sighed secretly, his face full of helplessness. The squad leader suddenly proposed: "Since we can''t make a decision on this matter, should we... contact Brigadier Shi? Let him decide." Li Zhijun nodded silently: "This is the only way to go, alas..." as expected! The phone had just been dialed, and after hearing Li Zhijun''s report, Shi Qingsong scolded him **** on the spot. "Li Zhijun, your mind is flooded, isn''t it? When is the time, you are still thinking about the exercise!" "Last night the soldiers of the Wolf Warriors fought fiercely with the wolves, and their lives were seriously threatened. According to the instructions of the exercise center, the exercise was immediately suspended and quickly retrieved them!" "Why do I have you as a **** man? Net to mess with Lao Tzu..." Li Zhijun hesitated when he was scolded, and did not dare to say a word. After a long while, Shi Qingsong calmed down the anger in his heart and sighed secretly after a long while. "In this exercise, Wolf Warriors won!" ... Three o''clock in the afternoon. The exercise center officially announced that the actual combat exercise in the southern border region has officially ended. The winner of this confrontation exercise was the Wolf Squadron of the Blue Army combat unit under the command of Long Xiaoyun. Li Zhijun, the commander of the Red Guard Company, personally escorted them. Lu Yu and his party boarded a helicopter like heroes and were taken back to the base from the hinterland of the mountain without any problems. During the entire return journey, Li Zhijun''s eyes were full of resentment. This time, the Red Army was really beaten by the Blues and became grandsons. Not only was the highest commander beheaded by the Blues, but as a result, he was asked to respectfully invite people back. Originally, he was going to arrest people! Can the qi in this heart be smooth? After an hour''s flight, four ten in the afternoon. Accompanied by the warm and plentiful sunshine, the two giant steel beasts were bathed in golden light and slowly landed on the military base in the southern border region. The hatch opened, and the four soldiers of the Wolf Warriors got off the plane. They did not relax at all. Instead, they scanned the surroundings vigilantly, for fear of encountering a special welcome from the Red Army. Sure enough, the special operations brigade soldiers lined up on the training ground all stared at the people with malicious eyes. If it were not for the presence of the leaders of the red and blue sides, it is estimated that they would all have to rush forward and directly knock down the warwolves and beat them. At the scene, not only Brigadier Shi Qingsong from the Red Fang, but Long Xiaoyun from the Dragon Squadron also stood with him to welcome Lu Yu and others back on the training ground. The moment they saw Long Xiaoyun, Shao Bing, Yu Fei and others let out a long sigh of relief, and immediately trot over to stand still in front of Long Xiaoyun, saluting vigorously. Long Xiaoyun simply returned a gift, and cast his eyes directly at the helicopter in front of Shi Qingsong. With the attention of everyone at the scene, Lu Yu got off the plane last and walked slowly over. Seeing Zhuang, the two commanders looked at each other and hurried forward. "I have seen the Lu team!" The two saluted in unison without squinting. Especially Shi Qingsong''s expression looked very respectful. UU reading In the army, when the lower-level officers saw their superiors, they had to take the initiative to salute. This is the rule. Shi Qingsong and Long Xiaoyun, one was the brigade commander and the other was the squadron commander. They naturally had to salute Lu Yu, the head of the special forces and the colonel. They are enemies on the battlefield, and when out of the battlefield, Lu Yu is their boss. Lu Yu glanced at Shi Qingsong and knew that the guy in front of him was the Red Army commander who was shot to death by him last night. "Hehe, you are the commander of the Red Army, didn''t that shot hurt you last night?" Lu Yu asked half-jokingly. "No, the chief played well!" Shi Qingsong smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I have only heard of Colonel Lus name before, and I have never seen it with my own eyes. Today, it really opened our eyes! Your special tactics are well-known far and wide. In this exercise, our southern border defense forces have gained great insights. ." Shi Qingsong sighed sincerely. Chapter 1155： Mystery Pharmaceutical Company Here is a rugged and steep mountain range, where the roaring wind surging by, the vegetation on the mountain is undulating. From here further south, located in a hidden mountain forest, a camouflage tent was erected, which was tightly covered by camouflage nets on all sides. At this moment, two personnel wearing foreign military combat uniforms, armed with sniper rifles, were hiding in the camouflage tent a few kilometers away. There were bursts of cheers and laughter from the tent, and the sound of clinking glasses. This is a group of mixed races with white skin, black skin and brown skin. One of them is a blond and blue-eyed man who is telling a horrible joke. It caused unrestrained laughter from the surrounding companions, and even the tent was shaken. The head of this group is a tall white man with a beard. On the back of his head is a tattoo of a one-eyed wolf king. The tattoo of this one-eyed wolf is almost exactly the same as that of the wolf king shot by Lu Yu with an arrow! The one-eyed wolf man''s muscles are bulging high, his arms are like hills, and the camouflage uniform is firmly supported. The ten fingers were covered with gun cocoons, and the whole body was filled with a murderous spirit. This is a veteran who is brave and good at fighting and killing people! The one-eyed wolf was thinking about why the wolf king he had sent out hadn''t come back, while manipulating the laptop in front of him. drop! At this time, the tactical computer at hand suddenly rang and lit up a new document. It was a subordinate sent by him and the Wolf King who sent back the detected intelligence. There are two pieces of intelligence. The first one is an obscure satellite map, marked with various red and blue interlaced lines, and red and blue flags specifically mark some directions. He glanced at the satellite map, then opened another piece of information, which contained only four words-- The Wolf King is dead! The man''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he stood up from the chair, full of anger. The surrounding men also noticed his changes. In the tent, the laughter and all kinds of noises that were originally wanton anger quickly subsided. For a moment, the needle was so quiet that the needle fell. No one said anything at this moment, and the atmosphere was terribly quiet. The one-eyed wolf man had a sullen face for a long time before speaking in a low voice: "Guys, the wolf king is dead, but our goal has also been confirmed!" what? Everyone was shocked! How could it be that the Wolf King actually died? This remark immediately silenced everyone in the tent, and immediately followed by an expression of extreme anger on everyone''s face. "Who dares to kill the wolf king? Boss, we are going to break his head!" "Yes, that guy must be found!" "Wolf King can''t die in vain, especially in the hands of this group of Longguo people..." Listening to the angry roar from the people at hand, the one-eyed wolf man squinted his eyes slightly and waved his hand to interrupt themWelfare] Give you a red envelope in cash! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! "Listen, I also want to find the person who killed the Wolf King immediately, but... now is not the time, don''t act rashly!" Hearing that, all the subordinates looked at the man suspiciously. I don''t understand why the boss of the wolf king is dead. Everyone had the same expressions, their brows frowned. "Why? Are you scared?" "That''s right! The mission has just begun, and the wolf king was broken into their hands. Where will we put our faces in the future?" "We have the most advanced weapons in the world. How can those thin yellow-skinned monkeys be our opponents?" The one-eyed man stared at them coldly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Encouragement must be revenge! Long Guo said it is good, gentleman revenge, ten years are not too late, don''t forget our goal." "Now the action will only stun the snake and destroy the entire mission. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! I have received a tip. A few days later, a world tank competition will be held in Poland. We can use this opportunity to complete task." The man swept across all his subordinates in front of him coldly, his killing intent boiling in his eyes: "I will personally repay the wolf king''s hatred!" "But what we want is just above this world tank competition, and we must get it. At that time, someone will help us internally. It can kill two birds with one stone. With this action, they will be wiped out!" After comprehending the leader''s intentions, all his subordinates breathed a sigh of relief, and the enthusiasm in their eyes became more intense. "Vengeance for the Wolf King!!!" ... After the welcoming ceremony for the return from the exercise, Long Xiaoyun told Lu Yu that there was still something to discuss with him. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he agreed to come down. He knew that what the other party said might be related to the secret plan of his arrival. "Brigadier Shi, I have something to say to the Lu Brigade, so I''ll leave first." Long Xiaoyun said something, and then left behind Lu Yu. Shi Qingsong retracted his gaze, his eyes sharpened instantly, and turned around to yell at Li Zhijunlu. "Li Zhijun!" "To!" The guard company commander Li Zhijun trot to stand in front of Shi Qingsong. "Look at what you did? We lost to the Wolf Warriors again in this exercise. Even my brigade commander was beheaded by others. The responsibility of your security company cannot be excused. Go back and take care of you!" Shi Qingsong''s anger after losing the exercise vented to Li Zhijun. "Yes!" Li Zhijun could only smile wryly. With his head drooping, he followed Shi Qingsong and drifted away, knowing that he would have to criticize him when he went back this time. After Lu Yu and Long Xiaoyun left, they found a remote place to hang out. Long Xiaoyun followed Lu Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes kept looking at Lu Yu''s back, as if he wanted to see what he was thinking in his heart. "Dragon Team, is there anything you want to tell me?" Lu Yu took the lead to ask questions. Long Xiaoyun returned to his senses, and his expression immediately calmed down, highlighting her own iceberg beauty. "From today, I can temporarily hand over the command of the Wolf Warriors to you. I hope you can bring them back alive in this operation!" Seeing that Long Xiaoyun said so solemnly, Lu Yu raised his brows and put away the careless expression. "Did something happen again?" Long Xiaoyun nodded calmly. Lu Yu exhaled and looked directly at her: "Although the bullets on the battlefield can''t be avoided, there is no one who sacrifices bloodlessly in battle! I am not a god, and I cannot guarantee everyone''s safety, but..." "I will do it!" In the last sentence, Lu Yu said very firmly and solemnly. "Thank you!" Long Xiaoyun smiled and thanked Lu Yu earnestly. "Can you tell me what happened?" Long Xiaoyun nodded, and after organizing the words in his heart, he slowly said: "Just a few days ago, a mysterious character''Mr. Ban'' disguised as the CEO of an international biopharmaceutical company sneaked in and was in the East China Sea! " Chapter 1156： Mr. Ban and the wolf "The business company is just a cover, and our people have already targeted him. The other party''s purpose is to create a weapon. Once it is released, it will create a virus that will only spread among the people of Longguo. A terrifying genetic weapon!" Long Xiaoyun took a deep breath, and opened his face solemnly. Lu Yu frowned. Although there was no expression on his face, those eyes flashed through the icy depthsWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! A virus that only spreads among the people of Longguo? It''s really shameful. "Speaking of which, this person really deserves to die..." This kind of madness, even in order to destroy the scum of their unremitting efforts, Lu Yu had already encountered more than one. Minden, Black Cat, and Ling Feiyang in the past were all such people. And this''Mr. Ban'', since he also wanted to carry the banner of his seniors, he was naturally blacklisted by Lu Yu. ... Inside the military station in the southern border region. During the exercise, Long Xiaoyun temporarily occupied the camp, which was used as a combat command room, but at the moment it was crowded with people. The red and blue combat leaders who had just retired from the exercise, before they even had time to change their camouflage uniforms, were hurriedly called by brigade commander Shi Qingsong for a meeting. "Just now, the police sent us a photo of Mr. Ban. Not long ago, he had sneaked in with his disguise, and was having a private meeting with the head of an international biopharmaceutical company." Shi Qingsong was on the podium, introducing the latest information to everyone in detail. Following his voice, everyone in the command room raised their heads and their eyes fell on the big screen in front. On the screen, the figure was a secret photo taken by the agent risking his death. It may be a problem with the angle of the capture, and the other persons facial expression is slightly blurred. It can only be seen that he is probably a middle-aged man in his 30s or 40s, smoking a cigar and a scarf around his neck, very elegant. The blur of the photo seems to add to his sense of mystery. This person is the broker known as "Mr. Ban". Below the photo, Luo listed a series of crimes he committed internationally over the years. International brokers, arms smugglers, trafficking in drugs and human beings, funding international criminal groups... All these are heinous crimes! "One month ago, in a medical nursing home in the East China Sea, a spy secretly infiltrated and stole a large number of patients'' blood and genetic samples, including research data that induced the virus." Shi Qingsong continued: "Once these data and blood samples fall into the hands of the other party, it is possible to study a kind of bacteria that is specifically aimed at spreading between people in our country based on the physiological structure and characteristics of our compatriots. Once someone is infected, It can even cause the deformity rate of newborn babies to reach more than 90%!" "The thing in this person''s hand is a genetic weapon with mass destruction, not only can harm us now, but also enough to cause harm to our children and grandchildren." "According to the latest information, the''Mr. Ban'' Lao Lao is located near southern Xinjiang, close to the Golden Triangle. If he wants to leave, he will definitely pass by the frontier line where we are stationed!" Speaking of this, Shi Qingsong''s expression was already very serious. He took two breaths before continuing to say: "According to the above instructions, we are required to control''Mr. Ban'' and never let the genetic weapon in his hand. Spread to the world." "Send my order, from now on, all personnel will enter the first level of combat preparation to ensure that this mission will not be lost!" "Yes!" Everyone stood together, shouting loudly. The exercise was over, and Lu Yu arrived here with a secret mission that should have been completed, but because of a temporary change, he had to give up. He didn''t spend much time in the Wolf Squadron, and was about to return immediately. Because of Long Xiaoyun''s momentary interest, Lu Yu used this time to participate in the red and blue confrontation exercise as an excuse to visit southern Xinjiang, but in the end he returned to no avail. However, when he learned that Mr. Ban was going to make a genetic weapon, Lu Yu''s trip was not in vain. The battle here is about to start, so it is doomed to not fail! But Lu Yu had other tasks. Just before the end of the exercise, he was told by his superiors to represent the Southeast Military Region in an international tank competition. I don''t know how Lan Zhiguang persuaded him to actually dug Lu Yu over. Lu Yu murmured in his heart, this old guy is really treacherous, he doesn''t look for anything, he wants you to do anything if he wants to! No, you can''t help this in vain. After the tank competition is over, he must be let out of his blood. "I am leaving!" After returning from the playground, Lu Yu waved at Long Xiaoyun. "I hope you keep your promise!" Long Xiaoyun stared at Lu Yu seriously. "Goodbye bye!" "it is good!" After a brief farewell, Lu Yu didn''t stray in the slightest, and an agreed-upon helicopter had parked on the front lawn. A few days later, it was the opening day of the international tank competition. The superior asked Lu Yu not to be late and immediately rushed to the Ninth Hexing Division to join them. At this time, the participating members of the Synthetic Ninth Division were already ready to go, gathered a variety of top equipment, and waited for the time to embark on the journey. Compete with the elites of tank soldiers from foreign countries and the world! Lu Yu strode to the apron and boarded the helicopter about to set sail. Boom! Under the gusts of wind from the propellers, the helicopter rose from the ground and rushed into the blue sky. ... Inside an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Donghai City. A factory that had been deserted and deserted on weekdays, today suddenly came a group of mysterious people in black suits. The bodyguards in black suits with grim complexions guarded the entrances and exits of the factory, their vigilant eyes swept around. This group of people, on the surface disguised as a group of business investigation groups, naturally would not expose some of the lethal weapons. A middle-aged man in a black trench coat with a suitcase, hurriedly walked in from the outside, seeming to feel the repressive and dangerous atmosphere here, and his expression was a little frightened. In the corner, another middle-aged man wearing a jazz hat and smoking a big cigar, looks very elegant, with a pair of gold glasses on his face, and looks like an authentic Confucian businessman. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Mr. Ban asked without looking back: "Is there something?" "I brought it The middle-aged man carrying the password box swallowed his mouth while looking at this person''s back. After speaking, he turned his gaze and looked around, as if looking for someone, but there was no result after a scan. "What about the one-eyed wolf? Didn''t it mean that he would personally **** things this time?" the man in the black windbreaker asked with frowning. "The boss told him other things." A subordinate replied coldly. "Other things? Is there anything more important than this thing? He won''t forget his responsibilities, right?" the man in the black trench coat asked. The elegant middle-aged man smoking a cigar in front of him slowly breathed out a puff of smoke, turned around, and the words came out from the smoke in a misty manner. "Don''t bother about the one-eyed wolf, I have my own arrangements!" After speaking, he muttered to himself in a low voice: "The wolf''s duty should be to catch the sheep..." Chapter 1157： Class leader Niu, you have changed Three days later, an international transport plane took off from the airport in Donghai City. Since this is a special military flight, the cabin is full of participants going to participate in the tank competition this time, as well as various new weapons and equipment. Under the control of military air control, all civil aviation routes must make way for this flight, and large transport planes are hired among the blue sky and white clouds to ensure unimpeded flight to the destination. For this World Tank Troops Competition, the national department attaches great importance to it, and dispatched the latest combined forces mainly composed of the Ninth Division. This combined force was selected by the Southeast Military Region and led by the commander Lan Zhiguang and the battalion commander Yang Junyu of the Synthetic Ninth Division. The major military districts across the country are full of attention and attention to this world-wide game. The Ninth Synthetic Division that participated in this competition was originally the leader of the mobile tank force in the country, and it has also been trained for a long time. While maximizing its strengths and circumventing its weaknesses, it has also greatly improved the tactical capabilities of the tank project, giving full play to the advantages of main battle tank equipment such as defense and firepower coverage. Before the departure, everyone believed that the participating members of the Synthetic Ninth Division would never disappoint each of them in this world tank battle competition. They will definitely give play to their excellent standards as tank soldiers and give the whole country a satisfactory answer. After several hours of flying, four o''clock in the afternoon. This large transport plane full of participating members finally arrived in the city where the tank competition was held. With the arrival of contestants from various countries, the organizers of the competition have already mobilized local armed personnel to strictly control them to prevent any accidents. In the citys international military airport, new weapons and equipment from various countries are constantly being transported off the plane. There will be dedicated drivers of special vehicles driving these armored vehicles to the competition venue. The people at the scene were busy, running back and forth, and the scene was once too busy. Participating members from various countries got off the plane and spoke the local language. There were several languages ??intermingled at the scene alone, which gave people the feeling of being very international. The crowd was endless and the scene was very lively! There are still two days before the tank game officially starts. However, the contestants often arrive early, are familiar with the competition venue, and prepare for the final battlefield. There are a total of six countries that came to participate this time, each country is the same, divided into two groups ab. The first group A competition equipment from Dragon Kingdom is the most familiar 965 chariot that accompanied the team of the Synthetic Ninth Division for more than ten years. But this time, the 965 participating in the competition is different from the past. Due to the high attention of the country, the old comrade 965 was specially equipped with the latest combat system. In addition to retaining the previous defensive advantages, it has also added multiple advantages such as cruise, driving, and fire targeting, which are bound to shine on the international battlefield. Team A sent Lu Yu and Niu to play hard. The 956 tank is a hardworking old man, and after his test drive, he became more and more fond of the new 965. After the test drive, Niu tried hard to walk side by side with Zhang Nengli, and the two talked quietly to each other. "Squad leader, didn''t we say that it''s up to the two of us and Captain Marine! The three of us are golden partners, and they are absolutely invincible on the battlefield." Zhang Nengli smashed it, smashed its mouth, and complained: "But now we have not even conducted a run-in training, and Captain Lu doesnt know where to go. There are only two days left in the game, and now we are left, I I feel a little nervous!" Niu worked hard to become the veteran tank king. At this time, he showed his strong professionalism and psychological quality. "What are you in a hurry? Trust me, and also believe in Captain Lu! There are two days left, it should be enough." After finishing speaking, it seemed that in order to make the other party feel at ease, he added: "If the captain really has something and can''t arrive, don''t we still have Wang Xiaowang and La Qiangdong?" Zhang Nengli rolled his eyes a little dissatisfied: "Squad leader, you don''t know me. I came to the competition this time because I was aiming for the first place. Although they are good, they are a world of difference compared to Captain Lu. . I can''t believe it..." Niu glared at him hard, angry and funny: "It''s on the battlefield, did you say that to your teammates? Without Captain Marine, you wouldn''t win the championship?" Zhang Nengli scratched his head, he smiled and pretended to be silly: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, aren''t you still the squad leader? It''s not a problem to flip these foreigners!" [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! The two talked and walked, and after turning forward, Niu''s hard footsteps suddenly stopped, smiling and raising his fingers to the front. "Here, I said Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, come here!" Looking at the direction Niu tried hard to point to, Zhang Nengli was overjoyed when he saw the familiar figure. As far as they could see, it was Lu Yu who had already arrived at the competition venue one step ahead of them. Lu Yu had arrived by helicopter as early as yesterday, and after a night of rest, he was once again energetic and radiant. Not only did his body relax, but he also put on a bright smile, chatting with the person next to him, talking and laughing. Zhang Nengli saw Lu Yu just about to shout with excitement: "Lu Da..." But the next second, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely, and the words were swallowed abruptly by him. At this moment, at the same time they found Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s eyes also looked at them. But just glanced from a distance, then looked back again, and continued to chat happily with the young lady wearing a coat next to her. It seems that there is no interest in these two big men at all! "Squad leader, is this a violation of discipline for the Lu Brigade?" Zhang Nengli asked, twitching the corners of his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Niu tried hard and didn''t understand. "We came out to compete to win glory for the country! He actually took this opportunity to go abroad to pick up girls, it''s unreasonable." Zhang Nengli shouted angrily. Niu tried his best to curl his lips: "The officer is not subject to this kind of control, thinking that who is your recruit?" "I''ll wipe monitor, your tone of voice has not been the same since you were promoted..." Zhang Nengli''s face was full of black lines, but he was speechless to refute. He was so shocked that he could only cried out Bing Tian Qu. "But I am also a veteran anyhow, I have been a soldier for several years!" Niu tried to squint his eyes and glanced at him: "I have been a big soldier for a few years? You are ashamed to say! When will you be promoted to become a non-commissioned officer, you are envious of others." Zhang Nengli: "..." Who of us has been a big soldier for a long time? Squad leader Niu, you have changed. You were not like this before! Oh oh oh! Niu tried hard not to pay attention to Zhang Nengli''s resentful eyes, and walked straight to Lu Yu. "Hey...Are all the people involved in such a drag?" Zhang Nengli sighed, and trot over with a stern face. Chapter 1158： Tank Gold Group of 3 "Ivy, introduce to you, these two are my comrades in arms!" Seeing the two coming over, Lu Yu also withdrew from the conversation and introduced them to the foreign female soldier nearby. He pointed to the cow and said, "He is called Niu Diliu, but he is the best tank king in the Southeast Military Region of Longguo." This beautiful officer with blond hair and tall legs with a height of 1.78 meters, looked at the cow with a smile and worked hard: "Hello!" She speaks Chinese, but her crappy tone can''t hide the goodness of her voice, which is very pleasant. Niu tried his best to maintain a polite and respectful smile, and replied: "Hello!" Lu Yu pointed to the beautiful blonde officer and introduced: "She is the host of this event, Miss Ivy." Seeing Lu Yu completely ignoring himself, Zhang Nengli shouted next to him unconvinced: "Hey, why don''t you introduce me? And me!" Lu Yu glanced at him, still ignoring, Zhang Nengli rolled his eyes suddenly and depressed. However, this guy had already been dressed by Lu Yu, so he didn''t dare to lose his temper, otherwise he might be beaten again. A touch of calmness hung on the beautiful officer Ivy''s face, and she covered her mouth with a smile: "College Lu, your two comrades in arms are very handsome, and the dragons are also very handsome!" "Thank you!" Lu Yu replied politely, and shamelessly added: "But they are not as handsome as me." "Master Lu, you can really tell a joke!" Ivy giggled at Lu Yu''s cheeky teasing. Where''s the face, do you want a face? Zhang Nengli was crazy and jealous. Seeing that this beautiful officer was so friendly to Lu Yu, he could drink lemon juice if he was sour. Ivy pointed at the cow and worked hard, and smiled slightly: "However, your comrade-in-arms seems to be more in line with our Western aesthetics, very strong and sunny." Seeing that the beautiful officer talked about Lu Yu, saying that Niu worked hard to look better than him, Zhang Neng was only in balance, and he hummed. However, Niu seemed a little embarrassed to work hard. He had never been praised by a woman in his entire life. He was still a foreign female military officer, and immediately blushed and looked embarrassed. Lu Yu didn''t care much, shrugging his shoulders, "Actually, you don''t know, I''m thin when I''m dressed, and I''m fleshy when I''m undressed. Someday you have the opportunity to touch my abdominal muscles, and you know I''m stronger than him." Ivy covered her mouth and chuckled, of course knowing that Lu Yu was joking. But still throwing her big eyes, charming and enchanting, amorous, with a hint of provocation. Alas... I have to say that this kind of exotic foreign girl is far more courageous than Oriental women who accept traditional ideas. If he hadn''t been married, he really wanted to smell the fragrance of this foreign wild flower! "Haha, stay and talk slowly for yourself, I still have something to deal with, bye!" Seeing that Lu Yu had not further developed the following topic, Ivy gave him a blank look and wanted to turn around and leave. It seemed that he felt that he was underestimated by this woman. Of course, Lu Yu could not weaken the face of the male compatriots in the Long Kingdom and let a foreign girl despise him. He waved his hand in the spring breeze, and said casually, "Seeing that you are in good shape. Why don''t we find a time to make an appointment and downtotheSea together?" The old driver is so caught off guard! Ivy was also stunned by Lu Yu''s sudden words. The red lips made a faint smile, and after an OK gesture, he twisted the thrilling buttocks and left. Zhang Nengli stared at the direction of the female officer''s departure, with a shocked expression on his face. "I''ll rub! Your relationship has developed to this point?" He turned his head and stared at Lu Yu incredulously. Lu Yu shrugged indifferently: "I am teasing this woman, and it depends on whether she can understand." After speaking, a smirk overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "Hey, Long Country has a profound culture. She knows these words individually, but if they are combined together, it is probably difficult to understand! It is terrible to have no culture..." Zhang Nengli suddenly realized that he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing out loud: "Haha, Captain Lu, you are better off!" [Reading benefits] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! "It''s just that this foreign chick looks so good-looking, if downtotheSea would really be ruined..." Lu Yu squinted at him and shook his head: "She doesn''t like your small bean sprouts, so don''t make bad ideas!" Being questioned about his man''s inability, Zhang Nengli immediately went furious: "Captain Lu, you are too much! There is a wife who is still messing around with flowers and grass outside, be careful that I complain to my sister-in-law." Niu tried to hear inexplicably beside him. What downtotheSea? What is uncultured? It made him confused... "Hey, what are you two talking about? Why am I a little bit confused? Isn''t down to the Sea just going to the sea, why dont you understand?" amount! Seeing that Comrade Niu Jijiu looked so real, Lu Yu patted his forehead a little troubled. They smirked at each other with Zhang Nengli. Yes, this cow''s head wants to open up, it''s a bit far away! I dont know if this kid can get out of the order... Zhang Nengli has always been full of bad water, especially when it comes to making fun of and suppressing others, he spares no effort to drill in. Now, I can finally get a chance to mock Niu''s hard work. Of course, this guy has a smile on his face, and it''s really awkward. It just so happened that there was the captain Lu Yu next to him cheering him up, and he was even more presumptuous, smiling unscrupulously without worrying about being retaliated by Niu. Niu worked hard and looked helpless. Looking at Zhang Nengli who was leaning forward and backward with a smile, he turned his gaze to Lu Yu again, wondering: "Huh? Zhang Nengli, did I say that your kid has done it? Is it endless?" "I know that when it comes to picking up girls, I don''t have as many intestines as you two, but we are here to participate in the competition, not to pick up girls. Don''t forget the business." After being laughed at by Zhang Nengli, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Bull tried hard not to be outdone, and began to teach him righteously: "Zhang Nengli, can your kid still laugh? We will enter the official competition in two days. We have not even conducted a run-in training. We have to hurry up. The running-in is polished to the best!" "Our main battle tank is already on the road. After we get off the plane, the three of us will practice hard! Captain, what do you think?" As he said, he turned his gaze on Lu Yu and asked the latter''s opinion. As for Zhang Energy... Keke, was completely ignored by the two again, only to obey the order, without the right to express opinions. Niu''s proposal of working hard was reasonable and reasonable, and Lu Yu nodded and said, "Of course, you are the best tank king. As long as you practice a little bit, you won''t be able to win the title of champion." Zhang Nengli is very clear about his position, knowing that he has no right to speak, he echoes with a bright smile. "Hey, that''s right, we are the tank gold trio, sling other countries players! Ollie here!" Chapter 1159： Huang Xiaomeng smuggled duck neck "Zhang Nengli, you are a veteran, don''t be like a rookie who just entered the barracks, please pay attention to your military posture, take care of yourself, don''t make it look like a man." Niu didn''t get angry with his hard work, staring at this veteran Yuzi, who was not doing his job all day. "Yes, yes, the monitor is right!" Zhang Nengli nodded his head vigorously, but the words were full of yin and yang. "Hehe, you are a real veteran. I''m just a recruit in front of you. Why are you not as old as you?" No matter how slow Niu tried his best to react, he also heard the irony in Zhang Nengli''s words. This is cursing himself around the corner, saying that he is old! "Hey, your kid is itchy, right? You dare to say I''m old?" Niu tried his best to twist his brows into a knot and stared at him coldly: "Tell you, although I am a veteran in the army, but when I go to society, I am still a young guyGet a red envelope] Pay attention to the public.. public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! "Zhi, are you still laughing? Did I make a mistake? The last time I went to the job fair, they called me young man!" Niu gritted his teeth hard and emphasized the three words young man. "Huh! Man with thirty-one flowers, I am now at the golden age of age, what is the old age? You little boy knows what a fart." Niu tried his best to pat his chest righteously, and retorted very unconvinced. The look was really like Wang Po selling melons and boasting. Sure enough, Zhang Nengli can infect anyone who sees it. After staying with him for a long time, even an honest person like Lao Niu''s skin became as thick as the track of a 965 tank. "Squad leader Niu, Commander Lan and Commander Yang are looking for you for something." Just as Niu tried to boast to himself, a soldier ran from a distance and waved at him. "almost there!" Niu tried his best to stop boasting and looked at Lu Yu in a blink of an eye: "Captain, you and Zhang Nengli are walking around the training ground. I''ll be there in a while. Let''s have the first running-in training." "Okay, you go first!" Lu Yu waved at him. Niu nodded hard and was taken by the soldier to see Lan Zhiguang and Yang Junyu. After all, when it comes to driving a tank, Niu''s hard work is professional. Not long after Niu worked **** his front foot, another familiar figure appeared in front of Lu Yu and Zhang Nengli. A beautiful figure in a military green suit, like a lotus leaf blooming in a pond, is slim. Zhang Nengli''s eyes lit up and he looked at the person who came: "Huang Xiaomeng, why did you come here? Don''t you stay with your troops?" Huang Xiaomeng walked over with a smile, and cast him a big eye: "Why do you have you in this dogskin plaster? I am looking for Captain Lu, not you." Zhang Nengli was speechless and whispered in his heart. How did he feel that he was irritating wherever he went? This is a far cry from the character that he should be the protagonist in his heart! "Yes, I''m annoying, you guys talk about me and go." Zhang Nengli shrugged, but stood still. Huang Xiaomeng squinted at him: "Aren''t you leaving? Why haven''t you moved?" I...I fuck! Zhang Nengli''s face was dumbfounded, and he immediately suffered 10,000 critical damage in his heart. How come even the woman he likes does not take him seriously? Comrade Zhang Nengli expressed his sadness. Huang Xiaomeng stood straight in front of Lu Yu, looked at the latter timidly, tilted his head and smiled: "Captain Lu, okay!" Lu Yu looked at Huang Xiaomeng. He remembered that he hadn''t seen this cute girl for a long time. At first sight, Huang Xiaomeng nowadays is obviously much more mature than before. Without the childishness at the beginning, the whole person also looks heroic. It''s just that the soft and cute temperament in her bones doesn''t seem to have changed much. A pair of big, shining, gem-like eyes, naturally decorated, and long eyelashes flickering and flickering like opening a fan of a cattail, still arousing love and affection as always. This is the Huang Xiaomeng he knew in his memory! "Long time no see, Big Goose, what are you looking for?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. "Goose Goose Goose Goose Goose Goose" As soon as Lu Yu spoke, Huang Xiaomeng made an inexplicably happy laugh like a goose. Lu Yu looked at her suspiciously: "Why are you laughing? So be so cautious!" "No...nothing!" Huang Xiaomeng only stopped laughing, and stood at attention to give a standard military salute to Lu Yu: "It''s what you saved me before, but I haven''t had time to thank you." Ok? Lu Yu thought about it for a while, and he suddenly understood what she was referring to. "Oh, you mean you were in the trials of the A team training camp? It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter." As he said, Lu Yu stared at her curiously: "I remember you seemed to be selected for the mechanized communications unit, why did you come here too?" "Hexing Ninth Division is my old unit. I belong to the medical team. For such a big game, I followed it as a logistics team." Huang Xiaomeng explained with a pair of big eyes flashing. "Captain Lu, the grace of dripping water should be repaid by the spring. Huang Xiaomeng, I am not someone who does not know thank you." As she said, she scanned the surroundings with a pair of **** eyes, mysteriously took out half of the thing from the military uniform in front of her, and her face lit up in front of Lu Yu with pride. Lu Yu looked intently, pinched the half of the thing, and pulled it out of one of her cuffs. This thing is glued together like a roll of toilet paper. This pull came out like an endless stream, and it turned out to be...spicy duck neck! Huang Xiaomeng glanced left and right, seeing that no one was paying attention to this side, he stuffed the duck neck into Lu Yu''s hand. The smile on Qiao''s face was brilliant and innocent, as if there was some important treasure, and the beautiful eyes revealed a very pure color. Lu Yu looked at her speechlessly, not knowing what to say. "Do you know that if you bring food abroad privately, this is considered smuggling!" what? smuggling Huang Xiaomeng was dumbfounded when she heard it. She didn''t think so much, didn''t she just bring something to eat abroad? How could it be so serious? The simple Huang Xiaomeng was immediately bluffed by Lu Yu, staring with a pair of big eyes, really like a dumb goose. "Ah, it''s so serious? But I don''t know...Lu Brigade, will I be arrested?" Huang Xiaomeng grabbed Lu Yu''s sleeve and asked. amount Lu Yu covered half of his face with his hands, and asked in his heart, is this girl really so cheating? Wow! Apart from anything else, Lu Yu grabbed the spicy duck neck in his hand, split it in two, and handed the other half to Huang Xiaomeng. "Hurry up, get rid of the criminal evidence before it is discovered!" "Oh!" Huang Xiaomeng nodded, believing that he grabbed the half of the duck neck and quickly tucked it back into his clothes. He also probed his brain with a guilty conscience, and he was relieved to see that he was not found. "Okay I will find a place where no one can solve it when I go back!" Seeing this lady''s serious and funny appearance, Lu Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh, almost suffocating himself into internal injuries. Good guy, such a simple girl is a rare animal! "By the way, you can also participate in this game. The flying vision is left to you. You have been training in Team A for so long, so you should be good at synthetic tactics." As if thinking of something, Lu Yu suddenly confessed to Huang Xiaomeng. Huang Xiaomeng was taken aback, and immediately patted her chest with excitement and promised: "Yes! I promise not to let the captain down, my results are very good." "Well, being confident is a good thing!" Lu Yu stared at her and smiled slightly, and Yu Guang glanced at her green figure. Alas, young is good, there is still room for development... that''s nice! Chapter 1160： 1st run-in training Rumble! In the sand and dust, a huge main battle tank with the word 965 printed on it was speeding on the deserted ground, and its body was violently bumping up and down. This is a Type 96a main tank, an upgraded version of the Type 99 tank. The most obvious appearance difference is that the tank''s turret is equipped with a new FY-4 wedge-shaped modular armor. FY-4 is the second-generation reactive armor of the Type 96 tank. It uses a global modular structure and can change the protection level of different armor modules on different battlefields. This 96a turret can withstand 730 mm kinetic energy armor-piercing projectiles, and even the defense against armor-piercing projectiles can reach 1280 mm. In order to achieve excellent results in the World Tank Contest and highlight the strength of Longshi''s equipment, the Type 96a main battle tanks in this competition are all equipped with the latest technology of Type 99 tanks. In terms of protective performance, the tanks mobility, fire control and agility have been greatly improved, and it is already in the first echelon of tank manufacturing in the world. The trio said that it is easy to win the honor of first place in the tank competition for the country, but the competition is not just about mouth, it is to conquer people from other countries with practical actions. Therefore, as soon as the plane carrying the giant tank landed, they couldn''t wait to get together to establish the first running-in training. Not only is Niu working hard as the king of tank soldiers, Lu Yu is also proficient in overall tank driving skills, and even in terms of actual operation, he is better than Niu working hard. But in terms of competition experience, Lu Yu is still slightly behind the latter, and his technique is more inclined to fight on the battlefield. The competition is more to test the proficiency of the driver''s experience and skills, as well as the maneuverability of the tank''s maneuverability. After the three people discussed, Niu still worked hard as the main commander. Once the captain confirmed, the positions of the three were basically determined. Zhang Nengli acted as the gunner, Lu Yu controlled and piloted the tank, Niu Jiuli, the captain was in charge of the overall situation. In order to test the performance of the 96a main tank loaded with new technology, Lu Yu completely let go of himself, and the tank he was driving was almost turned into a sports car. Boom boom boom! In the yellow sand and smoke flying in the sky, the roar of the Type 96a tank is endless. The two caterpillars were speeding on the bumpy mountain road, and the violent ups and downs did not break Zhang Nengli''s whole body, and almost threw up in the car. Lian Niu worked hard, the tank king, his face changed slightly, and he was obviously forcing patience. But after such a violent test, the result is very gratifying. The performance of the tank is very good. If the previous 965 was opened in this way, even if the tank could persist without falling apart, the three of them would definitely have to lie down. The speed of the tank on the road gradually slowed, and the two sturdy tracks collapsed and criss-crossed the yellow ground. Lu Yu slowly slowed down while driving the tank, allowing the body to stabilize, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Haha! This tank is good, it has plenty of kinetic energy, and the stability of the car body is also very good, but I wonder if the fire system has been strengthened?" After finishing speaking, he was eager to try again. The nausea in Zhang Nengli''s belly just calmed down, and he wailed when he heard these words: "Let me take a rub! The good mood this day was completely destroyed by you..." "But having said that, if this technology is used on all tanks in active service, it is indeed a boon!" Hearing this, Niu tried hard to interrupt and said: "What is the performance of a tank? Others are secondary. The most important thing depends on whether its firepower system is very fierce!" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded in agreement: "Although this car has been modified with new technology, its maneuverability is perfect. But to participate in this international event, the tanks of all countries are probably not weak!" "Equipment is good, it can only play an auxiliary effect, firepower shooting can not hit the target, everything is useless!" As he said, Lu Yu glanced at Zhang Nengli: "We have no problem here. Next, it''s up to you." "Don''t worry!" Zhang Nengli slapped his chest confidently: "Let''s take a closer look." At this moment, there was a sound of sizzling in the earphones of the three of them. Soon, Huang Xiaomeng''s voice was clearly transmitted from the headset through the real-time communication established by the aerial drone. "Two kilometers ahead, a fixed target appears, and the hit probability is 50% qualified! For the first hit, there is a chance to use a spare bomb." Nani? Upon hearing this, Zhang Nengli''s brows were immediately erected, and his voice spoke in disdain. "Fifty percent? Huang Xiaomeng who do you look down on? Am I worth such a low price?" Lu Yu said coldly: "If you feel that it is low, it will reach 100%. The enemy will not give you the opportunity to use spare bombs." "what" Zhang Nengli''s jaw dropped to the ground in shock: "I''m going! One hundred percent? Are you too harsh?" "Okay, just shoot wholeheartedly, and leave the speed and angle to me." Lu Yu glanced at him slightly and said calmly. "I" Zhang Nengli grimaced, wishing to slap his mouth violently. I just complained casually. I knew it was so, so why pretend to be such a force? But that''s the end of the matter. Now that Lu Yu has spoken, Zhang Nengli dare not speak too much. Holding his breath, he started to aim and shoot in front of the barrel. The tank moved forward at a constant speed, Niu tried hard to get out of the car cover, his eyes patrolling back and forth in all directions, and the instructions were given without a trace. "The speed is maintained at 30, and a fixed target is found on the hillside to the northwest. I start adding bombs and prepare for annihilation!" At the same time, Zhang Nengli filled the cannonball into the barrel, aimed at the bullseye on the hillside, gave a low growl, and pressed the launch button severely. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! boom! There was a deafening loud noise, and the entire tank body shook suddenly, and a cannonball mixed with tail flames flew out of the barrel. In the next second, there was a roar of shaking mountains ahead, and the shell hit the fixed target on the hillside. Boom! The flames that burned after the bomb exploded, tearing the entire fixed target to pieces, blowing black smoke and falling to the ground. The headset fell silent and the drone was monitoring the data on the scene. After three minutes of analysis, Huang Xiaomeng''s excited voice came again. "The hit rate reached 83%, qualified!" Before Zhang Nengli cheered happily, Lu Yu was mercilessly splashed with cold water. "I said to reach 100%, it''s still a lot worse, continue training!" In response, Niu shrugged hard to express support. This time I came to participate in the international tank competition with only one purpose, to get the first place and add glory to the motherland. Each of them has this heavy and glorious mission on their shoulders, so they must not be taken lightly before they reach the standard. To fulfill the mission is to rely on practical actions to do it, not just by lip service. "Continue training!" Niu worked hard to give orders. Zhang Nengli bowed his head and sighed secretly. It seems that if he doesn''t meet the requirements today, he doesn''t want to rest. The main tank rumbled back to the starting point, following the rules, repeating the strict training requirements. Smoke and dust on the ground, a huge war body, Mercedes-Benz endlessly, with the best attitude to meet the upcoming tank competition. Chapter 1161： Opening of the Tank Contest In the afternoon, until the sun went down, the running-in training of the tank trio finally came to an end. In addition to the great effort and positive energy who originally came from tank soldiers, plus Lu Yu reading books to extract the title of King of Land Warfare, the trio of tank driving skills are outstanding. After another afternoon of tacit understanding and running-in test, the cooperation between the three has reached a perfect stage. When the running-in training was over, the tank drove back to the camp, and Niu worked hard to make a final inspection. "Captain, where did you learn your tank driving skills? Are you more proficient than me, a tank veteran?" The three of them got out of the tank, Niu worked hard and did not spare his praise. "Are you really a special soldier? How do I feel that you were also born as a tank soldier?" Lu Yu''s face always kept a faintly mysterious smile: "I have answered this question a long time ago, I learned it by reading a book." On the side, Zhang Nengli rolled his eyes sharply, maybe because he hadn''t been beaten for a long time, his skin was itchy again. "Just blow it Can you still learn to drive tanks? Why do the troops have to do actual combat drills? Just let everyone publish this book! Don''t talk about it if you don''t want to say it, really think we are three Year-old kid..." Lu Yu glanced faintly with a deterrent gaze, Zhang Nengli was slightly startled, and suddenly remembered the methods of the Great Demon in front of him, his voice gradually lowered. He quickly showed a flattering smile, swore that he was reined from the precipice, and then stared straight ahead, honestly without saying a word, to be a good baby. Niu worked hard to keep thinking about it. Suddenly he lowered his voice and asked in Lu Yu''s ear: "Captain, I said you would not be born into a military family? For example, a certain elder in the family is the head of a certain military area. Send you to the army to exercise. This is how it is performed on bridge TV..." Seeing this cow with a mysterious look, and looking at himself with a serious face, Lu Yu really didn''t know what to say. Alas...Why do others often so unbelieving to tell the truth? I just read a book to learn, like a fake! Lu Yu shook his head. Since he didn''t believe it, he didn''t bother to explain it. Just think about it in your mind. The headache is... "Lao Niu, I said, your raging gossip fire is about to catch up with the second aunt in the next village. It doesn''t fit your personality!" Lu Yu squinted at him funny, jokingly. amount! Niu tried his best to scratch his head embarrassedly, and said, "Hehe, this is, sorry, sorry, I was a bit sloppy." Lu Yu waved his hand indifferently: "Okay, I''ve been tired for most of the day today, go back and have a good rest!" After speaking, they left and ran to the residence alone. The cool moonlight pouring down like gauze, setting off his figure drifting away. At a certain corner, Lu Yu''s figure quickly dodged, hiding in the shadow of the corner next to the parking lot. After a while, a group of guards passed by from his previous position, and Lu Yu remained motionless in the shadows to avoid being discovered. If he looked forward thoughtfully, seeing that the other party did not succeed, he had no interest in continuing to observe. To catch the thief and get the stolen goods, if you want to catch the fox in the den, you have to grab the fox''s tail first. After the patrol guards left, Lu Yu''s figure reappeared and returned to his residence casually. ... Two days passed in a flash. Today is the opening day of this international tank competition. In the huge game scene early in the morning, the representative teams of the six countries were all gathered, and the national flags of the six countries were fluttering on the field, hunting in the wind. The high flagpole stands tall, and the sunlight casts the shadow of the flagpole on the ground, crisscrossing into a row of shallow rays. The site of the tank competition was selected in an unarmed zone bordering many countries. It is desolate and uninhabited, and the loess is full. Looking at the mountains and rolling hills in the distance, it shows a shade of green brilliance. Soldiers representing various countries have been lined up, standing in camps of various countries, and in front of them are parked steel beasts from various countries. These latest tanks are covered with a camouflage net to cover all the tanks main guns and organ weapons. Every tank here is the embodiment of the most advanced military technology in every country. Although everyone has arrived at this moment, the curtain of the official game has not yet been opened. The air has already exuded a strong smell of gunpowder and a sense of tension. Strength is the best embodiment of a country''s confidence. From the expressions of contestants from various countries on the scene, you can visually tell who will be more confident of victory in this game. On the side of the Dragon Kingdom team, everyone''s face was very relaxed and content. It looks like its not coming to the competition, just watching the game, obviously confident in the game! "These foreigners don''t know what to eat to grow such a tall man, and they bump into each other like a cow." Yu Dalei emerged from the crowd and looked at the participating soldiers of the foreign team, screaming as if he had never seen the world. "I wonder, don''t our troops also drink milk every day? Why don''t I grow one?" This guy muttered to himself curiously, but no one at the scene paid any attention to his question. "Go, go, and play!" Zhang Nengli waved at him impatiently, his face full of disgust: "I have no time to accompany you to fool around!" "Fart! What do you call nonsense? This is a serious question, okay?" Yu Dalei said righteously: "The national propaganda slogan says, "A glass of milk a day will strengthen the people of Longguo! This is related to the future development of the country!" "Fine, you drink milk every day to see if you can grow it. I''m still going to give a speech, get out of it!" Zhang Nengli threw a word, pushed him away, turned his head and ran away. Everyone at the scene was very busy, and even people like Zhang Nengli were given the task, and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic. Before the start of the game, soldiers from all countries have a chance to go to the tanks of other countries. To learn and observe from each other, and exchange each other''s experience. The so-called friendship first, competition second. The organizer also took this opportunity to promote the relationship between everyone. On the whole , the atmosphere at the scene is quite harmonious. The soldiers who went to exchange with other countries had smiles on their faces, but it was unclear whether they thought so in their hearts. The Dragon Kingdom has always been a country that loves peace. Every visitor who arrives here will be greeted with enthusiasm and politely introduced to everyone. Zhang Nengeng''s favorite thing is to show up in front of people, so naturally he won''t give up such a good opportunity to show up. He shuttled among the people coming and going, with a smile on his face, introducing tanks to players from other countries, promoting national strength, and displaying the country''s powerful military technology. He was very busy. With the end of the half-hour visit. Amid the melodious and passionate accompaniment of the national anthem, everyone stopped their work and conversation, and turned to the front podiumWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! Players from various countries quickly returned to their teams, and the opening ceremony was about to begin. Chapter 1162： Desire for the ancient book "The Book of Changes" The participating teams from various countries began to form teams quickly, meeting in front of the podium. The national anthem played on the square at this moment belonged to the winner of the previous tank competition. Zhang Energy pulled a face with dissatisfaction and whispered: "Look at it! I must cut this song this time." "Stop talking, stand still, pay attention to your military posture." Niu tried to stare at him fiercely, standing in a military posture with so much nonsense, was this kid Tang Seng in his previous life? Zhang Nengli curled his lips and stopped speaking. Soon, the organizers of the contest stepped onto the podium, and the first one came up was a foreign official wearing a beret. Standing in front of the microphone, with his back to a large screen behind him, he loudly expressed his welcome to the competitors from the countries below. "Dear delegations from various countries, as well as the bravest fighters, on behalf of the organizers and organizing committee of this contest, I would like to extend my warmest welcome to you!" Happiness. As soon as the voice fell, there was thunderous applause from the audience. It''s the convention in international competitions. You have to give your hosts face before the game. After all, you are playing on other people''s turf and you are accidentally blown a black whistle, so you can''t make sense. This kind of thing is just as it is, there is no need to say it. The veteran military officer expressed his satisfaction with the face-saving behavior of the delegations of the countries below. He continued: "Everyone, the purpose of this tank competition is to more effectively determine the future war mode and the application of tank armor in future actual combat through the competition." "Aren''t soldiers fighting for victory and glory? It is also the ultimate goal you all of you are pursuing. Therefore, in order to get closer to actual combat more effectively, we will adopt a brand new combat mode for this competition. Here, I predict I wish you every success and satisfactory results!" The old officer smiled slightly and pointed to a beautiful officer behind him: "Ms. Ivy, please, introduce us to the specific rules of this game, applause and welcome!" There was warm applause from the audience again, and Ivy, with outstanding face and figure, walked to the front of the stage with the applause. As she walked, a small golden ponytail exposed from the back of the military cap, which further brought out the youthful beauty and heroic appearance of this woman. Ivy, a beautiful officer, has appeared, and all the male soldiers in the audience have their eyes bright. If it weren''t for this military uniform, they would represent the glory of the country. Maybe there would be a cry of ghosts and wolves from the audience. That''s the case, still staring at Ivy with shining eyes. Although it is impossible to have any intersection with this woman, it is also very seductive to see the beauty. Ivy stood on the stage, her beautiful eyes swept toward the crowd of people below, but she did not find the figure she wanted to see, so she looked back with regret. She didn''t know why she didn''t see that guy, she was a little bit disappointed in her heart, very strange. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! Seeing that everyone was paying attention to him, the old officer beside him also looked at him with doubts. Ivy blushed and adjusted her emotions slightly. Then she spoke into the microphone in fluent English. All over the audience. "Everyone, in the first round of the game, we will use the most traditional tank shooting mode. The tank team that is the fastest and the first to reach the shooting zone will get the corresponding extra points after completing all the shooting tasks. Eliminate three car groups in one round." "In the second round..." Ivy introduced the rules of the game on stage. At this moment, in the command battalions belonging to the delegations of various countries, a large screen is being placed to transmit live real-time images. Some people will choose not to be on the scene and watch the live broadcast in the command camp. This is the case for the Dragon State delegation. Several leaders at the leadership level were not present at the scene. Including Lu Yu, Lan Zhiguang and Yang Junyu. Lu Yu had already felt very thoroughly about this kind of convention in the opening ceremony of international competitions, and he didn''t bother to go to the scene to listen to the other side''s babble. So, they followed Lan Zhiguang and stayed in the command account. While watching the live broadcast, he drank the Mingqian Longjing tea that Lan Zhiguang brought from China. He lifted his legs leisurely and looked relaxed, as if the next game had nothing to do with him. On the big screen, on-site cameras and drones shot at high altitude captured all the pictures of delegations one by one. Yang Junyu controlled the mouse, and when a country delegation appeared on the screen, he pressed pause. In front of him was a major man in various costumes. His beard is falling, his face is almost covered, I don''t know if he is hot? "This person, named Harvey, is the most popular candidate for the championship!" Yang Junyu introduced. Lan Zhiguang flipped through the information in his hand and nodded with a sullen face: "The strength of this Harvey cannot be underestimated, and he is full of powerful soldiers under his hand. There is no empty seat under the reputation! Foreign media touted him so, surely not It''s a paper tiger." "This is one of our strong opponents. I am more worried about whether the old cow will do it?" Yang Junyu frowned. Lu Yu was sipping tea slowly, listening to the conversation between the two, the corner of his eyes seemed to float towards the big screen. "This guy has a hairy mouth and looks dishonest. It''s an old lady." He shrugged. Lan Zhiguang laughed and teased: "What? Brother Lu still looks at the picture?" Lu Yu casually drank the hot tea in the cup, put the cup aside, Shi Shiran smiled: "I understand a little bit, it just happens that I''m studying the "Book of Changes" recently, preparing to conquer this knowledge." Originally, he just talked casually, but when he said this, he suddenly had an idea. Last time the invincible golden pupil was not obtained from reading. Since the last time the plane crashed in an air crash, for a long time, I haven''t calmed down to read a book. It is true that Lu Yu is almost too busy, how can he have the time to think about this? But then again. "The Book of Changes" is a masterpiece of ancient divination, fortune-telling, and Feng Shui! There is more ability and knowledge. The level of this book is not too low at least it is handed down, and even higher to reach Consummation level. As far as Lu Yu''s current merits are concerned, it may not be enough for such a large number, and it is difficult to mention this book. But he still looked forward to what kind of surprises he would bring to himself if he could extract the "Book of Changes"? Lan Zhiguang didn''t take Lu Yu''s words at ease, but thought he was joking. Thinking about him, he smiled and said, "Isn''t there a boy Zhang Nengli in your car group? Compared to conspiracy and trickery, this **** is not necessarily weaker than Harvey." "Hehe, don''t worry." Lu Yu waved his hand and smiled: "If this guy dares not to show up and play some conspiracy, I can kill him in minutes." Hearing Lu Yu''s vowed guarantee, Lan Zhiguang no longer worried, patted the table and laughed. "Okay! With your words, I can watch the next game with confidence, I hope the three of you can surprise me!" Chapter 1163： The 9th Division, the next armored king! When the national anthem gradually ended, the atmosphere on the scene became more and more elevated. The first round of the game is coming soon. After watching for a while, Lu Yu looked away from the big screen, patted his clothes and stood up: "It''s time for me to play, waiting for my good news!" Throwing a word, he walked out of the barracks without looking back, and rushed to the venue like a meteor, rushing to rendezvous with Niu and Zhang Nengli. Watching Lu Yu''s back leave, Lan Zhiguang and Yang Junyu turned back again, their eyes again falling on the big screen in front of them. The video played smoothly, and then moved to the Dragon State delegation camp, shooting the determined face of Niu''s hard work. Lan Zhiguang stared at the picture of Niu''s hard-working face, looked at it quietly for a moment, and sighed secretly. "Harvey, this opponent, I am afraid it will be very difficult to deal with! It is also the number one goal that is difficult for us..." As he said, he shook his head: "However, Zhang Nengli is a clever ghost, and he shouldn''t suffer. In addition, Niu Jiuli, a veritable tank king, and Lu Yu''s absolute force in charge. I believe they three The combination of individuals will definitely surprise us." "Unfortunately, this combination appears for the first time and for the last time! Except for Zhang Nengeng, Lu Yu and Niu are not our people who have worked hard, leaving one the last..." Thinking of this, he felt very sorry. At the beginning, the brigade didn''t pay much attention to the efforts of cattle, which led to such a king of soldiers being dug out alive by Lu Yu. "Niu worked hard for such a high-quality tank king. It must be a loss to the Ninth Division to leave, but it was his own choice at the beginning and we couldn''t force it. Yang Junyu was silent for a while, and muffled: "Master, if Niu works hard and is willing to come back, I can give him the battalion commander." Lan Zhi looked back at * in amazement, and saw that his expression was sincere, it didn''t seem like he was telling lies. The army is a place where strength is respected, and the winner can be the king, and he never pays attention to keeping a low profile. Niu Qigong, the genuine tank king, has long been recognized by the Ninth Brigade, but his lack of culture has prevented him from improving. But those who are capable are highly sought after no matter where they go, and they will gain all the respect and desire. Niu worked hard to explain this very well. He left the Hexing Ninth Division and entered the A team, which was to really meet the Bole, Lu Yu. As for Niu''s hard work, Yang Junyu, as an old teammate, is really happy for him. Lan Zhiguang smiled and shook his head: "It''s late! People''s hearts are no longer here. He has a lot of future in the A team, and he cannot be bought by a battalion commander." What else Yang Junyu wanted to say was interrupted by Lan Zhiguang''s wild wave. "Okay, let''s not worry about people here. Instead of thinking about how to recover, it is better to cultivate a new tank king, so that we can grow up soon and carry the banner of our Ninth Division." Hearing this, Yang Junyu opened his mouth and grinned: "Hehe, teacher, don''t tell me, Zhang Nengli still has some ability." "He has been on the battlefield with Lu Yu and has excellent experience in actual combat. Even I am ashamed!" "In the past few years, his tank driving skills have made great progress, but this kid is still a bit unstable. If he is tempered a little, I believe that the next armored king of our Ninth Division will be him!" Lan Zhiguang looked at him with surprise: "Oh? You have such a high opinion of Zhang Nengli, how do I think you always suppress him?" Yang Junyu scratched his head, and smiled embarrassedly: "Master, didn''t I learn everything from you? Good steel needs more training! Zhang Nengli is a beggar to clean up. Don''t give him a good beat. Your temper has already let yourself go." Hearing this, Lan Zhiguang pondered for a moment, and then said with a slight hum, "You have to take care of the reprimand. This kid wants to go to Team A with all his heart, but he was turned away by Lu Yu. Don''t come. At that time, stealing chickens but not pecking rice, we have lost another general!" "Yes, I understand!" Yang Junyu made a serious guarantee. ... At this moment, the playing field outside is getting hotter and bustling. The cheers all around were like tidal waves, and there were only less than 30 minutes left before the first round of the official game began. The teams with representatives from various countries all seized the time to do warm-up activities before the game. Several soldiers of the original squad, Yu Dalei, La Qiangdong and others, were surrounding the tank for the final inspection to avoid losing the chain on the spot. "The tanks of your Dragon Kingdom are really good, powerful and domineering, good!" The last group of foreign contestants smiled and gave Zhang Nengli a thumbs up before being sent away by the latter with a smile. It wasn''t until everyone left that Zhang Nengli let out a sigh of relief. It''s just that half of the breath has just been spit out, and some people come to the door uninvited. The visitor was a tall European and American man with a face and a beard. Zhang Nengli took a closer look, isn''t this the Harvey who was hailed as the favorite before the game? rub! why did he come here? At this moment, Harvey was full of spring breeze, standing in front of the 965 tank with two of his men, Shi Shiran looked at it. Seeing Niu working hard, Harvey smiled and shook hands with him enthusiastically: "I know you, you are the tank soldier king Niu working hard, and you are also the captain of the Longguo participating car group, tank technology is very good! They greeted them with a smile, and Niu tried his best to smile politely: "I have passed the prize, the competition has not yet started, the real skills can only be shown on the field! However, your Chinese is very slippery. "Hehe, I''m not exaggerating." Harvey showed great appreciation and righteously said: "English was the language that ruled the world in the last century. It is now out of date. I think your Chinese is the future development direction. I am a big fan of the Dragons." No one knew what this guy was thinking. But the expression on his face is really sincere, and the flattery is so loud, whether it is out of courtesy or not, it is indeed very useful! In the world, the relationship between people is actually very delicate Some people feel as if they have known friends for many years, and feel that they hate to see each other late. But some people are not pleasing to everyone. The eyes are not the eyes and the nose is not the nose. At the moment Zhang Nengli saw Harvey, this old boy, and felt disgusting no matter how he looked at it. This old yin ratio must have been nothing good. Niu''s hard work was praised, and he was a little uncomfortable. "You can''t say that. We should learn from each other and develop together. You are welcome to visit here." Harvey wandered around a tank and laughed loudly: "In that case, Mr. Niu doesn''t mind if we come to study and visit your tank?" "welcome!" Niu tried to make an invitation gesture politely. Harvey nodded with a smile, winked at two of his men, then turned and climbed onto a tank. Chapter 1164： Lost saber On the side, Zhang Nengli kept squinting his eyes to this side, and saw Harley climb onto the tank, and immediately dashed forward. He always felt that this guy was a smiling tiger, he had no good intentions, and he was worried about going into the car with him. Just two steps, he was stopped by the two men that Harvey had brought. "Zhang Nengli, I have heard your name. He is a very good tank gunner. Can you tell us about your new tank?" One of his subordinates enthusiastically wanted to pull the energy away and not let him follow. Zhang Nengli looked at the two coldly, and he must be overjoyed if he was praised so much. But this kid doesn''t know right from wrong. He always feels that Harvey is hypocritical, so he doesn''t show off to the two people around him. "I''m not free, please get out of the way, I want to get into the tank to check it!" Throw out a sentence, telling others what you look like when you are a stranger. The two frowned, and they were immediately enraged when they saw Zhang Nengli holding the shelf. "Zhang Nengli, we came here with an humility, don''t go too far, it will ruin our international friendship." The other cursed in bad Chinese. "Get out of the way!" Zhang Energy just shook out two words coldly. Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was tense, the three of them were about to fight together, Niu tried hard to stop. "What are you doing? This is for exchange and learning, are you here to wrestle?" After speaking, they separated the three. Zhang Nengli took the opportunity to wink at Yu Dalei next to him. The latter immediately understood and smiled and stopped them. "Two, haha, don''t be angry, let me tell you about it! Zhang Nengeng is this bad temper, and has no friends." Seeing that Da Lei successfully stopped the two of them, Zhang Nengli immediately smeared the soles of his feet and drilled out like a monkey. Swish, with a sharp leap, he jumped on the roof of the tank and couldn''t wait to get into the car. At the same time, a pair of eyes stared like copper bells, ready to catch Harvey in action, to see if he had any more to explain. Harvey, who was in the carriage, felt someone breaking in, frowned, and thought that the two men were not useful at all, and he couldn''t stop them. A trace of panic flashed on his expression, but he quickly stabilized, regained his composure, and filled with a gentle smile again. Zhang Nengli got into the carriage, looked at Harvey from behind, with a vigilant face, the fox questioned: "Have you finished the tour?" "It''s over!" Harvey''s expression changes very smoothly and naturally, and the panic is also well concealed. Although Zhang Nengli had doubts in his heart, he could not grasp the true evidence. "Your tank is very good, can you explain it to me?" Zhang Nengli''s eyes still stopped on Harvey, and he smiled and said without a smile: "I''m not free!" A cold light flashed across Harvey''s eyes, and he shrugged helplessly on the surface. As soon as he was about to move, Zhang Nengli suddenly said something coldly in front of him. "Did you hide something?" amount! As soon as he said this, Harvey''s body immediately stiffened. His brain started to revolve quickly, and at the same time he quickly glanced at the energy, his heart began to calculate slightly. What happened just now was discovered? impossible! He pretends so well that even the organizer''s committee is busy with it. Harvey is very confident about his performance. After a little thought, Harvey was judged that Zhang Nengli must be deceiving him. He narrowed his eyes slightly, this kid is not a simple thing! But on the surface, there was a gentle smile, and his face was extremely natural: "What did you say? I just came to visit. As a soldier, you should know that we like to play with some new toys. Your Dragonland tanks are indeed getting better and better. " This so-called''new toy'' naturally refers to the 965 main battle tank in front of us. "Is it?" Zhang Nengli stared at him suspiciously for a few moments, and said lightly: "Now that you have finished watching, go out quickly, the game will begin immediately." Although he knew that this guy was sloppy with him, he couldn''t get any evidence, and he didn''t continue questioning. After a psychological battle between the two, as if nothing had happened before, they didn''t mention anything just now. Harvey made a move and wanted to leave. Just being together, after a pause, he turned his head and smiled again. "Zhang Nengli, you and your comrades are very interesting, but often interesting people don''t have much abilities!" This sentence is already blatantly picking things up. Of course, Zhang Nengeng could not bear this hot temper. Being scolded face-to-face, he was incapable of being a provocation. Hey, Zhang Nengli''s complexion immediately turned gloomy, and he sneered back and said: "Hehe, I hope that when the time comes, your strength will be as bad as your mouth." Harvey shrugged, got up and climbed out of the tank. Staring coldly at the latter''s back disappearing, Zhang Nengli immediately took advantage of the faint light projected from above, and his clever eyes began to cruise up and down in the car, as if he wanted to dig out something. Although it is not clear what Harvey wants to enter the carriage, Zhang Nengli firmly believes that this kid must have no good intentions. When training, to help Huang Xiaomeng hide snacks, he would often hide things in tanks. Even when he first entered the army, he was hiding in the tank, making it easy for the people of the Ninth Brigade to find it. Therefore, Zhang Nengli is definitely one of the masters in hiding things. It is not difficult for him to find things naturally. After a while, Zhang Nengli''s eyes suddenly lit up, and sure enough, he found something that didn''t originally belong to the tank. Picking up the lost thing from Harvey, Zhang was able to get out of the tank neatly. The sharp eyes swept around, and immediately found Harvey and others who were about to leave, and stopped them with a cold drink. "stop!" After Harvey joined with his men, he was about to leave in a quiet communication in English. Suddenly, he was interrupted by a shout coming from behind, and couldn''t help but pause. The three of them turned around, frowned and looked at Zhang Lien who had jumped from the tank. Zhang Nengli fell to the ground and caught up with him in three steps and two steps: "Go in a hurry? Did you forget something in the tank?" Ok? Upon hearing this, Niu tried his best to give a hint of alertness in his heart, and he couldn''t help but look at the other side more. However, he also knows that in order to avoid unnecessary international disputes under such circumstances, he should stay calm and calm. Harvey''s expression changed slightly when Zhang Lieng''s sudden sentence broke. But this old boy is really top-notch acting. Without changing his expression, he returned his expression to normal, and the line of sight under the sunshade mirror fell to Zhang Nengli. "no!" I knew I would not admit it! Zhang Energy stared at him closely, and then stretched out his clenched fists. Harvey just squinted the corner of his eyes slightly and still stood there calmly, and the two remained in a stalemate like this. During this period, Zhang Energy has been staring at the change in the other''s expression, seeming to want to see some flaws in it. But to his disappointment, Harvey''s face has remained very calm, like a calm lake with nothing! Zhang Nengli nowadays is no longer the boy who didn''t know the height of the hair. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! If it really caused an international dispute and a series of consequences, he would naturally know that he would not do such an impulsive thing. Zhang Nengli grinned and loosened his clenched fists. Five fingers flipped, and finally, the thing hidden inside revealed the face of Mount Lu. A... a heavily worn army green Swiss army knife! Chapter 1165： If an enemy comes from afar, it will be punishable even if it is far away! This small Swiss Army Knife is lying quietly in the palm of Zhang Energy. In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused. Harvey patted his forehead suddenly: "Look at my memory, I left the saber in the tank. Fortunately you found it for me, thank you!" After finishing speaking, he took the Swiss army knife in his hand, smiled and thanked Zhang Nengli. Zhang Nengli said calmly: "You''re welcome, helping others is our traditional virtue." "No, no, I have to thank you. This saber has been with me for many years. It''s my old buddy!" Harvey played with the Swiss Army Knife and said with a smile, "Your tradition is very good." "Oh?" Zhang Nengli raised his eyebrows, and stared at him without a smile: "You like our tradition, then I will send you an old saying!" "Huh? Let''s talk about it?" Zhang Nengli squinted his eyes and said word by word: "If there is an enemy coming from afar, even if it is far away, it will be punishable!" Harvey frowned and seemed to put away the lighter as if he didn''t understand: "Okay, I remember, we''ll see you on the court later!" After speaking, he will not stay anymore, and leave with his men. After Harvey and his party walked away, Niu worked hard to stab the energy with his elbow, and said in a bad mood, "What happened to you today? Have you taken a gun? Tolerance is also our traditional virtue!" Zhang Nengli finally turned his gaze away from Harvey and his group, and took a deep breath: "Old cow, you don''t know, I just went in and saw this old boy hiding something in a tank. There must be nothing good." "Swiss Army Knife?" Niu tried his best to be suspicious: "Didn''t you return it to others?" Zhang Nengli shook his head with a calm face: "No, I think they must have a conspiracy, maybe they want to insult us." "Don''t think too much, get ready for the game. Defeating them upright on the battlefield, conspiracy is ultimately a bad idea." Niu tried his best to reply, looked around and asked, "Why hasn''t the captain come yet?" "I don''t know, I''m still discussing countermeasures with Brigadier Lan and the others!" Zhang Nengli shrugged. As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yu''s voice came from the front. "I''m coming!" Lu Yu''s figure flew over here, just passing Harvey and the others. "Everyone, I''m sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time! The headquarters is a bit far away, hahaha." It''s just that, with his cheerful face, how can one see the slightest regret? Seeing Lu Yu almost laughed, Niu worked hard and was puzzled: "Captain, you laugh so happily, is there anything happy about it?" The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he turned his mouth towards the back, "The fox''s tail has finally been revealed, can I be upset?" Ok? Niu tried hard to be even more puzzled, and asked confusedly: "Fox tail? Who?" Zhang Nengli patted him out of breath, and quietly pointed at the departing Harvey and others, and Niu worked hard before it suddenly dawned. "Zhang Energy, did Harvey just hide something in our tank?" Lu Yu asked suddenly. Zhang Nengli opened his mouth in amazement: "Captain Lu, you are so amazing, you know what happened before you come?" Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s not important. Have you found the hidden thing?" Zhang Nengli raised his neck proudly: "Don''t look at who I am. I want to hide things under my nose to let him succeed!" "Tell me, what is it?" "Swiss Army Knife!" Snapped. Lu Yu slapped him on the forehead with no anger, and cursed, "You are a fool, this is a blind trick, just like you, people can''t kill you!" Zhang Nengli felt wronged and touched the place where Lu Yu had shot him, his head lowered again, like a **** that was defeated. Niu tried to look around, looking at Lu Yu from the left and at Zhang Nengli from the right. How could the conversation between these two people become more confused? "No, what are you two playing dumb puzzles? Do you have such big opinions on others?" Ugh! Lu Yu sighed secretly, why the old Niu couldn''t turn his head? "Captain Marine and I are the same as heroes." After being interrupted by Niu''s hard work, Zhang Nengli started to look angry again and rushed to answer directly. "Lao Niu, you are too old. I saw the sneaky old kid in the tank just now. I definitely didn''t have any kindness!" Zhang Nengli pointedly said: "Think about it, what does he mean by throwing a Swiss army knife in the tank? What does Ann mean..." After speaking his words, he suddenly stopped, his eyes turned to Lu Yu: "By the way, Captain Lu, do you mean the blindness?" Lu Yu patted Niu on the shoulder of his hard work. Old Niu is good at everything, but he is too straightforward, and he never uses the most malicious intent to conjecture to others. Some people say that human nature is inherently good, and some say that human nature is inherently evil. This kind of profound philosophical issue will not be discussed for the time being. As for... whether Harvey is malicious, or whether he is good or bad, put it aside first. Judging from the current situation, they are playing on behalf of the country and from the standpoint of national security. Anything that leaks national military secrets, no matter who it is, as long as it touches this area, then it is their enemy! Obviously, from this point of view, Harvey is unkind. Faced with questions from Zhang Nengli''s soul, Lu Yu expressed some relief. This kid''s brain is still clever, and he seems to have seen something from it, but his understanding is not deep enough. "Yes, you are all deceived by his blindfold!" Lu Yu nodded affirmatively: "The Swiss Army Knife is a guise, deliberately exposed to you, to divert his true motives." Zhang Nengli was stunned, carefully pondering the meaning of Lu Yu''s words. Use the Swiss Army Knife to cover up the real purpose, what is it? Does this guy have any other tricks? Zhang Nengli didn''t seem to understand, and asked puzzledly, "But I have been looking for it in the tank, and I haven''t found anything else!" "Are you sure you searched it all? Instead of just finding the Swiss Army Knife and stopping?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. amount Zhang Nengli was overwhelmed by these words, frowned and thought about it for a while before he was suddenly surprised. "Damn! It''s true, I found the saber over there and chased it out. Good fellow, this is deliberately making me take it lightly!" Zhang Nengli gritted his teeth angrily: "No, I have to go in and find it again." After finishing talking, he turned around and climbed into the tank violently again looking for it. Niu tried hard to get to Lu Yu''s side and asked in a low voice, "Captain, do you think too much? Maybe, it''s really just a saber?" Lu Yu said lightly: "Let''s go out, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, it''s better to be careful!" "This tank is equipped with the high-precision technology of the main tank independently developed by our country. There is no big mistake to be careful." In this regard, Niu tried his best to agree: "This is true. Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years." Then no more words. It doesn''t matter if they can''t find something, they can''t lose much. But I really found something, it''s not a trivial mess, this problem is bound to rise to the national level, then, I don''t know what it will derive. In a blink of an eye, there are only fifteen minutes left in half an hour. The first round of the game is about to begin. Chapter 1166： Harveys true intentions Seeing the game time getting closer, Niu worked hard but gradually became anxious. From time to time, Zhang Nengli looked up at the tank and ran in to find something. Still nothing happened. Even Lu Yu was getting a little impatient, and cursed an idiot secretly in his heart, so he had to go out in person, very neat and respectable in the tank. "Fuck! Where did this old boy hide things?" Zhang Nengli was one head and two big, he kept rummaging in the carriage, then put his head under the seat and fumbled, muttering non-stop. After Lu Yu came in, taking advantage of Zhang Nengli''s carelessness, he immediately opened the Invincible Golden Eye. A strand of golden streamer reflected in the black pupil. The golden pupil perspective plug-in was revealed in an instant, and any conspiracy and trickery were invisible. Lu Yu had been familiar with the structural system inside the tank for a long time, and when he swept it down, he immediately noticed the clue under the operation panel of the main console. Immediately ran over, stretched out his hand, and took out a small electronic panel from it. Seeing that the positive energy was still lying on the ground and pouting his ass, Lu Yu raised his foot and kicked his ass: "Don''t squat, get up, you found something." "Where is it? Where is it? Let me see!" Zhang Nengli jumped up fiercely, looking left and right with a pair of probing eyes, and finally landed on Lu Yu''s right hand. He looked at his eyes curiously, scratched his head and wondered: "What is this?" Lu Yu stretched out his index finger and placed it to his mouth, making him silent: "Be quiet, in case you startled the grass and startled the snake, you will be in trouble, call the old cow in!" After a while, Niu tried hard to flip into the tank and found a place to sit down. Looking at the battery panel that Lu Yu was holding in his hand, Niu tried his best to be confused. "This is what Harvey has grown? Is there anything special?" Lu Yu put the tactical computer on his lap and was operating quickly. Hearing the words, he smiled and raised his head to explain: "Hehe, this is a good thing. Look, it only takes three minutes. This thing controls our fire. The system is fully replicated." what? ! Both Niu Effort and Zhang Nengli were taken aback. Such a small inconspicuous thing actually copied the fire control system of the 965 main tank? The two looked at each other and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, and their expressions sank. "This... Is this Harvey a spy?" Niu tried hard and asked with a serious and horrified expression: "What the **** does this kid want to do? Isn''t he a brother? Does he want to provoke an international dispute?" Zhang Nengli frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a sneer: "It seems that I have guessed it. This old boy is really not a good thing! I actually want to hit our tank..." Niu worked hard and said in a deep voice: "Since we have the evidence, we should immediately take this thing as a crime and submit it to the brigade commander and the organizing committee, and let them negotiate and deal with it immediately." After speaking, his eyes fell on Lu Yu, as if seeking his opinion. Lu Yu shook his head while operating the tactical computer: "Wait a minute, I need some time to decipher their information database! Besides, the game is about to come, and this victory is also very important to us. And... " Niu worked hard and immediately asked: "Any questions?" Lu Yu hit the last few keys, turned the computer screen over, and put it in front of Niu hard. Due to the angle, Zhang Nengli could not be seen in the turret position. "I just discovered something interesting." Niu''s diligent and puzzled eyes fell on the computer screen, and when he saw the deciphered content by Lu Yu, he was taken aback for a moment, and then his pupils shrank sharply. It seemed that something very shocking had appeared in front of him, which made his eyebrows keep stirring, showing a cautious look. He stared at him for a long while, until the computer screen went out, Lu Yu''s voice came from the side. "Unexpectedly, there will still be connections between them... but these are not important, it just gives a chance!" Niu took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yu solemnly, "Captain, what do you want to do?" "Hehe, of course to do what a normal person should do!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes: "After all, I don''t want to be remembered by others all the time. Since someone got together and just swept it all out, let Harvey''s head on his neck. Stay a few more days." Niu tried his best to furrow his brows. Lu Yu''s behavior was very risky. He couldn''t speculate on what consequences it would bring to them. Lu Yu patted the cow on his shoulders and smiled with confidence: "Don''t worry, I have me in everything, it must be strangled in the cradle, not to cause trouble to the country!" Listening to the conversation between the two in the headset, Zhang Energy was confused: "Hey, are you two hiding something from me?" "Speaking of adults, children, don''t talk too much!" Lu Yu said a word, Zhang Nengli had no temper. "Old cow, believe me and do it!" Niu worked hard without any doubt about Lu Yu''s decision, and nodded decisively: "Okay, just do as you say." "Okay, that''s it!" Lu Yu''s face was radiantly blooming like fireworks: "Let them take a fight, so that we can lead the snake out of the cave and hunt, and we have to fatten the prey before killing it." Zhang Nengli wanted to say something, but suddenly saw Lu Yu''s harmless smile on the face of humans and animals, as if seeing something terrible, his whole body stiff. Harvey''s group, it''s over... It''s not good to provoke, but to provoke this demon, it deserves to die! Half an hour of preparation time finally passed. Six tanks rumbled onto the field, and the steel body of each tank was covered with a camouflage net. Six gleaming steel behemoths, crawling on the starting line side by side, are like wild beasts eager to emerge in the jungle, jumping out at any time to kill their prey. At this moment, the female officer in charge of the contest, Ivy, stood on the high platform and announced loudly: According to the rules of the organizing committee, this tank contest is divided into three stages, namely the qualifiers, the semi-finals, and the final. finals." Her voice was transmitted through the microphones connected to the loudspeakers around the square through every national team. "Now, what you are conducting is the first round of competition, and the test is also the most basic tank skill level." "Competitors from the six countries are divided into two groups. They rush into the shooting range to perform long-range strikes, knock down the target and get a higher score, and then they can advance to the next stage of the competition. "Warriors of all countries, I wish you good luck!" boom! As Ivy''s voice fell, a signal bomb lifted into the sky, exploding into colorful smoke, scattered in the sky. The game has officially started. The six tanks and armors that are already ready to go, like great white sharks smelling blood, want to rush out to kill their prey. The roaring motor sound suddenly echoed over the entire venue, becoming more and more intense. Deafening! Chapter 1167： Turn the turret and force them to stop! oom! The Iron Beast started. I saw the six armored vehicles that were quietly standing in the Yundi, their crawlers turned, and they charged forward with the car body, rumbling smoke and dust in the sky. Inside the 965 main battle tank belonging to Lu Yu''s trio, Niu tried to sit in the position of the commander, and gave orders in an orderly manner. "There are many starting vehicles and collisions are extremely easy. Don''t grab them and maintain stability." "It''s okay to let them go first, the final victory depends on the target score and hit rate..." "Understood!" Lu Yu''s reply came from the headset. Since Niu worked hard as the tank captain of this competition, Lu Yu naturally had to obey his command, although his rank was much higher than the latter. However, there is a specialization in the art industry, and Niu tried hard to believe in Lu Yu, and Lu Yu would naturally trust him as a ten-year tank veteran. Although his tank driving skills are not inferior to the latter, or even better, there is still a lack of practical experience. Only the two people cooperate perfectly with each other to be invincible and invincible. Since the military reform in the last century, the old four-man tanks of the previous kind have basically been eliminated. Once the three-man-operated new tank was launched, it became popular throughout the region and became the mainstream now. But no matter how it develops, the tank, a chariot of steel beasts, is far from the power of one person and can be controlled smoothly. What is most needed is the cooperation of the crew! Boom! The six main tanks rushed out of the starting line one after another, making harsh rubbing noises. The steel crawler rumbling and flying on the earth and sand, digging out all kinds of gravel and sand splashing, and the speed gradually increased. From the start to the departure, and then to the rapid charge, the tank rushed forward along the target line of the runway! The ancestors have long said in the military books that only by knowing the enemy and knowing oneself can a hundred battles survive. Sometimes you can''t be blindly arrogant, you can only recognize the gap between yourself and the world''s military powers, learn from each other''s strengths, and make your own progress. Although Harvey likes to play conspiracies, it has to be said that their tanks are not only superior in tank performance, far surpassing other countries, and the control of tanks is definitely the world''s top level. At the beginning of the game, their tanks rushed out first, regardless of whether they started or accelerated, they were better than their opponents. Harvey sat in the station seat, as if he was a different person, without the gentle and hippie smiles he had before, and gave instructions very brutal. "Speed ??up! Speed ??up for me!" His voice was full of roar like a beast. The whole person looked extremely manic, like a mad dog with rabies, with a hideous expression on his face. "Yes!" After receiving his instructions, the driver immediately followed the requirements. Through the narrow vision in front of him, Harvey is observing the movement around the tank to see if there are other car bodies approaching. As early as before the game, the media from various countries regarded him as the hot candidate for this championship, which is not unreasonable. Harvey did have some skills, but his skills didn''t seem to be used in the right way. For example, at this moment, he set his sights on the timing, his eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately ordered. "Quickly, get in from the inner lane!" With this instruction, the player driving the tank suddenly hesitated, and tentatively asked: "If so, we might be forced to stop the tank behind, this..." "Execute the order! What so much nonsense? I just want this result." Harvey said coldly. The driver naturally didn''t dare to disobey, he made an OK gesture, and in accordance with this instruction, he drove the tank across from the inner lane. Buzzing... The tank uttered an angry roar, and instantly separated from the original outer lane, and plunged into the inside. The sudden change immediately disrupted the tanks of another country that followed from behind. The tank, which was driving smoothly in the inner lane, saw Harvey''s tank suddenly thrust in and approached. The pilots suddenly panicked and hurriedly control the tank. Finding that the accelerating tank was about to hit it, he subconsciously stepped on the brakes. Crunch! I saw that after the Harvey tank crossed in, he immediately blocked the tank behind him, causing the opponent''s vehicle to stall instantly. Seeing that he had forced a competitor to stop, Harvey''s mouth curled upward and he shouted in excitement: "Haha, speed up, hurry up and leave them all behind!" Once a behemoth like a tank is forced to a stop, it is not that simple to start again, and the amount of fuel it needs is amazing. Whether it is starting or stopping suddenly, it will consume a huge amount of internal consumption of the tank and will also greatly delay time. This kind of insidious trick is not harmless! The captain of the tank that was forced to stop immediately got out of the cover. I didn''t care about the international literacy, so he broke directly and yelled at Harvey''s tank. However, his yelling and cursing on the rumbling tank track was instantly covered up by the huge roar around him, and he could not hear what he was saying. With the passage of time, the battle for tanks on the field has entered a heated stage. Tanks from all countries were full of speed, rushing quickly on the runway, rushing to the target destination. Here, with Lu Yu''s superb driving skills, the Longguo 965 type main tank easily avoided the surrounding players, caught up with the tank that was forced to stop, and rushed straight to the Harvey tank, which was leading the front. As a long cow, he always controls the overall situation of the arena and gives targeted instructions. "Speed ??up! Go over!" Seeing Harvey''s tank in front of him, Lu Yu immediately shot out a strong brilliance in his eyes. The series of movements on his hands proceeded smoothly, without stopping at all. Shifting gears and stepping on the accelerator makes the transition extremely natural. The tank body was too fast and violently roared and trembled. It was close to 70 yards, and it was galloping on the rugged lane. "No, Long Country''s tank is about to catch up!" The driver who was driving the Harvey tank exclaimed. Harvey''s eyes passed a gloomy look, and he roared: "Slow down! Suppress them and don''t want to overtake them." Both tanks are in a high-speed state. If a collision does occur, the consequences will be immeasurable and will cause severe damage to the car body. After the start of the competition, tanks and Mercedes Benz from various countries avoid collisions with other players In this kind of international arena, it will attract the attention of the media from all over the world. This kind of behavior is detrimental and unqualified. , Is a very embarrassing thing to my country. Of course, except for Harvey! He seems to be very enthusiastic about this kind of thing and enjoy it. Lu Yu, who discovered this scene from the periscope field of vision, had already begun to slow down before Niu tried hard to give instructions. Ensure that the loss of fuel consumption is minimized, and keep a distance from the opponent, ready to take the opportunity to overtake. Seeing that Lu Yu reacted so quickly, Niu tried his best to smile and praised: "As expected of the captain, you are more suitable for the position of the captain than me." Harvey, who was suppressing Lu Yu''s three tanks in the front, caught the scene behind him and smiled coldly. "Want to overtake? Dreaming!" There was a sinister color at the corner of his mouth, and he solemnly ordered: "Turn the turret and force this tank to stop!" Chapter 1168： Thrilling overtaking It was found that the front tank began to turn its turret, and the 965 main battle tank at the rear clearly captured this series of movements. Niu worked hard and gave an order in a deep voice: "Immediately avoid!" But this time, Lu Yu and his opinions were at odds. "It''s useless, they just want to force us to stop!" Lu Yu shook his head, and a strong light flashed across his eyes: "However, I bet he wouldn''t dare to bet." Although the two main battle tanks are equipped with reactive armor protection, there is no protective device blessing at the position of the gun barrel. In the unlikely event of a collision, neither of the two tanks was spared, and the main gun must be damaged due to the violent impact. If that is the case, no matter whether the Lu Yu trio or Harvey, they will be eliminated in the first round of the game, which will only make other players cheaper. Lu Yu clearly grasped Harvey''s heart, knowing that he won the victory with one mind, and would never lose his footing here. Once he is eliminated, the espionage mission will end without a problem. Harvey cannot bear the consequences. It was precisely because of this that Lu Yu decided that Harvey would never dare to gamble with him like this. After making this decision, Lu Yu took a deep breath and tightly controlled the tank lever with both hands, staring straight ahead without blinking. The master tank driving technology hidden in the bloodline of the body is fully activated in an instant! He steadily controlled the tank, instead of stopping, he rushed forward with a roar and slammed into Harvey''s tank with an unstoppable momentum. The tank roared and galloped, mud and sand splashed! "Fuck! Is this guy crazy?!" Harvey was also startled by the 965 tank ramming from behind and roared angrily. In this case, these **** didn''t stop the tank, but wanted to overtake? Isn''t this trying to burn jade with him? His grandmother, you want to die but you dont want to die! No normal person would make such a **** decision. Harvey''s entire face was uncertain, and it turned bad in an instant. Although he couldn''t swallow this breath very much in his heart, but fortunately, he didn''t lose his mind and really let the other party bump into him, and both of them were finished. Seeing that the Type 965 tank was about to collide with suicide, Harvey was shocked and roared angrily: "Quick! Take back the main turret!" "understand!" The driver hurriedly controlled the tank, and finally allowed the main gun to rotate slowly and began to walk back. But the speed of the 965 is too fast, and the main guns of the two tanks will collide together in the next second. "Lunatic! All lunatics!" Harvey screamed furiously. Not only him, but even the hard work and Zhang Lieng staying with Lu Yu, a heart was raised in his throat, staring at this scene. Except for Lu Yu, his expression remained calm, as if the calm lake was indifferent in the face of the impending crash. But his skill was not slow at all, and a series of movements almost became a afterimage. Lu Yu controlled the tank like an arm, as if the tank was like his hands and feet, and the man and the tank were integrated. Not to mention a tank, even if a Tarzan is there, it can''t stop him from advancing. Boom! In the violent roar, the Type 965 tank passed by Harvey''s tank. The gap between the two main turrets was almost a few millimeters invisible to the naked eye. But because of Lu Yu''s precise control, there was no collision! The two ferocious steel chariots passed by in full view of everyone! At this moment, even the surrounding air seemed to be still. The moment Lu Yu passed the Harvey tank, Lu Yu did not stop. boom! With a fierce step on the accelerator, the speed of the tank suddenly increased, and it galloped out with a roar, leaving Harvey''s tank far behind him, and riding the dust. "Fak squid!" Harley stared stunned at the 965 tank that was going away. He was obscured by the mud and sand spilled from behind his ass. Inside the 965 tank, Niu Dili and Zhang Nengli stared at Harvey who was left behind, their minds still a bit unrecovered. After halftime, the two talents burst into applause and looked at Lu Yu with reverence. "Fuck, Captain, you are awesome!" "Is this something human can do?" Zhang Nengli secretly smacked his mouth, Niu''s diligent eyes were also full of shock. Suddenly he felt that his name, the tank king, was indeed a bit inconsistent... He asked himself, Lu Yu''s technique of overtaking and drifting just now had such a precise control over the tank, even he couldn''t do it, and it was almost as good as possible. Zhang Nengli is also heartbroken! He knew that Lu Yu was very good, but in any case, Lu Yu was just a special soldier. In terms of tank technology, he certainly didn''t have a professional tank soldier like him. I have been training hard day and night for more than a year, and finally honed his tank skills. I thought I could be proud of Lu Yu! But who would have thought that this guy is so perverted? You, a special soldier, can even drive tanks so awkwardly. Then why do you mess with me as a tank soldier? Zhang Energy''s fragile heart was ruthlessly ravaged! There are still no signs. Life, like a bubble, slap... just broken. Zhang Nengli felt that his life was meaningless. He cried and said, "Captain Lu, I beg you, can you be a normal person?" Lu Yu stared at him squintingly, without giving any face: "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll be at the shooting point right away, do my job, and be prepared to control firepower shooting." Ugh Why is the gap between people so big? Think about how he used to provoke Lu Yu recklessly and threatened to defeat him. At that time, he was too young! Zhang Nengli sighed, nodded and replied like a mosquito, "Understood!" After a pause, Lu Yu added: "Zhang Nengli, Lao Niu is very optimistic about you, don''t let us down." Zhang Nengli cheered up and said, "No problem, just look at me!" After finishing speaking, adjusting his mentality, the whole person was radiant again, and he started to check the firepower system before shooting. The driver of the Harvey tank who was hurriedly chasing over Seeing that the 965 tank is getting farther and farther away from them, he frustrated and said: "Colonel, we can''t catch up with them." Harvey''s entire face is covered with a layer of extremely cold ice, and a sentence almost pops out between his teeth: "I don''t need to remind you, I am not blind!" He stared fiercely, with frost on his face, but his eyes were flaring out. Can he not be angry? I have been on the battlefield for so long, and I have never suffered such a big loss. Today I ran into such a reckless guy who, apart from anything else, was about to hit him while driving the tank, it was really unlucky! Thinking about it, I couldn''t swallow it. Made! It was too thrilling just now! Just a little bit... The two tanks were almost scrapped and eliminated. Chapter 1169： What kind of fairy operation is this? When Harvey pretended to enter the tank compartment of Lu Yu''s trio and aroused Zhang Neng''s vigilance, he regarded this shrewd guy as the biggest imaginary enemy in this trip plan. But he found out that he was wrong, so wrong. Just when the opponent''s tank collided with them, and passed them by. Only then did he know that the opponent he should really value was actually Lu Yu who was idle at the venue today, who seemed to care nothing about everything, and looked like a good man. This person is the trickiest of all opponents. What a guy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, he was almost fooled by this guy! Harves gritted his teeth, he was pouting out of his teeth with a chill, and ordered: "Speed ??up now and pass them in the next corner!" "Yes!" The next second, the tank speed suddenly increased. The friction between the crawler track and the gears revolves, making a thick metal clash, and throwing mud and sand to the surroundings. This steel behemoth issued a huge roar from ancient times, roaring towards the 965 tank. The moment the rear chariot rushed up, the cow with the widest view in the captain''s seat worked hard and immediately noticed. "Attention, the rear tank is catching up, ready to suppress!" Lu Yu, who was driving the tank, raised his mouth and said lightly: "It seems that they want to overtake on a curve, but they have to wait until the next life." "You eat spinach, your tone is so big?" Zhang Nengli said a little disbelief. You know, they are driving armored tanks, not cars strolling around on the street. There are two mirrors for you to see the whole situation. The tank lane is very narrow, only twice the width of its own car bottom. Moreover, the field of view in the enclosed compartment is extremely narrow, and only one periscope can observe the outside world, and the angle of view that can be scanned back and forth is very limited, making effective observation impossible at all. It''s not just superb driving skills that can make up for it. Unable to capture the dynamics of the vehicles behind, it is impossible to calculate their course of action in advance and make evasion in advance. Unless there is an aerial drone that captures the scene and transmits it to the cab in real time, the outside scene can be clearly seen. The test in the first round of the competition is the basic skills and the level of actual tank operation. Drones are not allowed to enter the field, and they cannot be seen even if they want to see it. "Why, do you think I''m talking big?" Facing Zhang Nengli''s questioning, Lu Yu casually shrugged: "If the Harvey behind he dares to fire and blast us off the driveway, then I really can''t stop him." As Lu Yu said, this is a game after all. Harvey played the game with purpose. Before the mask on his face was torn off, he didn''t dare to act aggressively. Therefore, it is destined to be a coward. Lu Yu had already seen this guy thoroughly. His so-called scheming and arrogance were just to cover up his original face. To put it bluntly, it means to be strong in the outside world! "Your eyes go up to the sky?" Zhang Energy snorted twice. I really didn''t know where Lu Yu''s self-confidence came from, so I had to express my exhaustion and stopped talking. Lu Yu only treated him as a child and didn''t bother to care about it. But having said that, he really had eyes staring at him from the sky. Lu Yu had long used the perception of all things to communicate with all the nearby birds and beasts and let them soar in the sky. Thousands of pairs of black eyes refracted everything that appeared on the ground, all under Lu Yu''s control. Huh! Behind the 965 tank, Harvey''s tank rushed over with a roar. Soon, the distance between the two tanks narrowed to five or six meters, but in front of such a huge monster, they seemed to be close together. "Come!" Niu yelled hard. "OK!" Lu Yu replied, driving the tank to the curve ahead, quickly shifting gears to reduce fuel. However, this speed is still about twice as fast compared to other tanks when cornering. Harvey''s team members are naturally not vegetarian, and their various technologies are definitely approaching the world''s first-class level. They are biting behind Lu Yu and the others. Two cars rushed through the curve one after the other, Harvey stared with excitement and loudly urged the driver to overtake. Of course, Lu Yu would not give the opponent this opportunity, and at the moment when he passed the curve, he made a violent operation. Then came a scene, which made Zhang Nengli in the same car almost bit his tongue. It''s too early to call myself Lu Yu just now! Crunch! Crunch! The strong friction between the tracks and the gears splashed out countless sand, gravel and mud, and smoke billowed, almost covering half of the lane. When Lu Yu drove the tank through the curve, he still maintained the extremely high speed, and turned the huge steel behemoth into a sports car. In full view, a high-level drama of tank drifting and turning was staged, which was even more exciting than the movie. Half of the tank weighing more than ten tons flew up, relying only on a track to support it, and dashed through the curve. While drifting and cornering, the entire tank body traversed to fill the lane, so that the Harvey tank following from behind, without any chance of overtaking, was squeezed out of the lane. Harvey''s eyes were about to come out, watching this scene in disbelief, thinking he was having a nightmare. The organizing committee of the stadium observed this amazing scene through the big screen and exclaimed. "Mygod!" "It''s so exciting and incredible. Only God can complete this super-difficult tank cornering technique..." Even the host Ivy, who was standing on the podium, opened a big ruddy little mouth at the moment, and sighed into the microphone: "The great Long Country tanks used a technique of drifting and turning at full speed to keep their opponents behind. , Let us cheer for their wonderful performance!" Happiness! There was enthusiastic applause on the scene, and waves were higher than waves. In the Long Nation camp, the female soldiers of the communications squad who saw this amazing performance, including Lan Zhiguang and Yang Jun, burst into enthusiastic cheers and applause. The whole camp is filled with joy! After the tank drifted smoothly over the curve Zhang Nengli and Niu were still sluggish in their efforts, it is hard to imagine what they have experienced? Before the two were shocked to express their opinions, Lu Yu turned his head and grinned and waved his hands indifferently. "Haha, the basic operations are not worth mentioning!" puff The two were almost shocked internally by this lethal sentence. Niu worked hard and Zhang Nengli was speechless. If this is a basic operation, what is a fairy operation? Can''t go to heaven? ! However, just when the two were speechless for Lu Yu''s pretense. The Harvey tank following closely behind, I don''t know if it was also affected by the opponent, and it also broke out with amazing combat power. Chapter 1170： Grab fuel Lu Yu''s tank stubbornly blocked the front, so Harvey had no chance of overtaking, so they simply gave up the corner chase. Om... The motor roared violently, and the tank slammed its speed up, ramped down the rugged lane, and got out of the lane in an instant. I saw Harvey''s tank almost flying, holding the risk of stalling, rolling over through the muddy puddle full of water. Seeing that the tank was about to overtake the forward lane, Lu Yu''s tank seemed to have eyes long, and it ran across it again to stop them. Then, there was a scene that stunned everyone at the scene. No matter where Harvey''s tank is driving, the 965 tank driven by Lu Yu takes the initiative to follow it to intercept it. On the field, the two tanks were biting together from left to right, stupefied that Harvey was not allowed any overtaking clearance. Harvey went to the left, Lu Yu went to the left, Harvey went to the right, and Lu Yu went to the right, stifling him in the back. Manipulating the tank at such a high speed consumes a lot of fuel. After a while, the fuel flow of the two tanks is in a hurry. Seeing Lu Yu steadily suppressing Harley, without any chance of letting go, Niu tried to suddenly remind: "Captain, Harvey''s tank has more fuel than ours. Once we run out of fuel, they will definitely overtake." "Then we can''t fight them a bit?" Zhang Nengli patted his forehead, his eyes lit up suddenly: "I found a supply station ahead, do you want to stop?" While controlling the tank to intercept, Lu Yu said calmly: "It''s just right, stop and turn the turret! Let''s not go, Harvey also don''t want to move." Zhang Nengli was at first for a while, but quickly understood what Lu Yu wanted to do, and he suddenly smiled: "Hao Le!" Soon, the main gun of the 965 tank driven by Lu Yu slowly rotated like a mast in the lane, blocking the tank behind it from continuing. Seeing this scene, Harvey was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and he led someone out of the tank and ran towards the supply station. As he ran, he craned his neck like a giraffe, furiously and yelled at Lu Yu and others: "You are cheating! Cheating, I want to complain..." Harvey roared, blushing with a thick neck, like a monkey buttocks, roaring at the staff at the supply station. "Didn''t you see? Dragon Kingdom''s tanks cheated, I want to complain to them!" Zhang Nengli lazily got out of the tank, glanced at him with disdainful eyes, curled his lips and said: "Everything must be evidence, or I will sue you for framing people!" Harvey furiously pointed at the two tanks in the lane, and couldn''t care about his face. He was dazzled by anger and roared: "You blocked the road just now. We finally rushed out of the curve to get a chance to overtake. As a result, their tanks seemed to have eyes behind their ass, blocking our tanks tightly. This is impossible." "As everyone knows, tanks are not cars. It is impossible to notice all the movement behind them. I suspect that they have installed monitoring equipment in the tank. What is this not cheating?" Hearing that, Zhang Nengli''s violent temper couldn''t bear it: "If you are an old man, you are allowed to make insidious tricks, but don''t let us have superb driving skills?" He sneered: "Hey, if you have the ability, you can also go to a curve and drift. If you don''t have the ability, just hold back, don''t be damned!" Seeing Zhang Nengli''s curse so enjoyable, Lu Yu added slowly from behind. "It''s okay, since you think we are cheating, why don''t you let the organizing committee enter the tank and search it carefully to see who is doing the trick, dare you?" After speaking, Lu Yu still looked at him with a smile. amount! Upon hearing this, Harvey, who was so excited and dazzled by anger, was dumbfounded on the spot, and his body became a little stiff. Let someone from the organizing committee check the car? He is still playing a fart! If they really want them to enter this tank for inspection, wouldn''t the thing he installed in the tank be completely exposed? Not only this tank, he has installed information collectors in tanks of various countries. If he really wants to show his feet, he can''t bear the consequences. Harvey calmed down quickly, uncontrollably exuding fine cold sweat from his back, letting the wind blow, and his whole body was cold. His brain worked quickly, and without waiting for the on-site staff to mediate, he immediately changed the subject. "Humph! But your main turret blocked our way. How can we explain this?" Harvey triumphantly pointed to the turret blocking the road by Lu Yu, and questioned the truth. The staff asked Lu Yu: "This gentleman, the other party''s question is reasonable, what should you explain?" "Nothing to explain!" Lu Yu shrugged: "Didn''t they also use turrets to stop us from moving forward? I just followed him." The staff nodded, feeling that Lu Yu''s words were fine, and looked at Harvey again. "Mr. Colonel, the other party has already explained. I need you to give a reasonable reason for your previous behavior." Harvey''s face was gloomy, completely speechless. Being blocked by a single sentence, it was the contradiction he provoked first. If you don''t stop us, why should we stop you? Seeing Zhang Nengli winking at him and showing an extremely awkward smile, Harvey didn''t crush his teeth and swallowed it into his stomach. He almost shot himself in the foot! "OK!" Seeing that Harvey had nothing to say, the staff continued to mediate based on the principle of fairness and justice: "Since both sides have no objections, please continue to start the game. You can use the supply resources here as you like!" "But I still have to remind one more thing, this is related to your next game results." Niu asked hard, "What do you mean, we can get the supplies here?" "Yes!" The staff gave a positive answer. Lu Yu reacted immediately and hurriedly greeted Zhang Nengli and Niu to act hard. "What are you doing in a daze? Move to the car quickly!" "Oh oh oh!" The two reacted and acted immediately. Seeing Lu Yu and the others began to move things, Harvey and the others couldn''t help but screamed with a big hand. "Gogogo, come on, fuel the tank!" After speaking, both hands grabbed the two oil drums on the ground and rushed toward the tank. Although the fuel resources of the replenishment station are not limited, the total number is also limited while stocks last. This means that whoever can move more fuel to make the tank have sufficient power can increase the odds of completing the mission when it reaches the shooting point! Each barrel of fuel is roughly 30 kilograms, and two barrels are 120 kilograms, which is equivalent to the weight of an ordinary adult man. It is very difficult for ordinary people to lift such a weight, let alone walking, it is estimated that they will tremble when carrying them. The Harvey team are all Western Europeans with a lot of people, and they have a natural advantage in comparison of strength. Harvey easily carried two barrels of fuel and ran to the tank as if flying. He would deliberately stop in the middle to show Lu Yu and the others his strong muscles in order to laugh at the thin body of these East Asian races. I had eaten so badly in the opponent''s hands before, thinking about it, this time I can finally get some face back. However, after his gaze projected over, before the smile on his face bloomed, it was completely split. The whole person is messy and messy... Chapter 1171： Proud Zhang energy Harvey''s jaw almost fell to the ground in shock, and his whole body cracked. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a figure wearing a camouflage uniform swiftly passing by, coming and going like a whirlwind. After turning around, the camouflage whirlwind figure returned from the side of the tank again, with two more barrels of fuel in his hand. Lu Yu carried a barrel of 30 kilograms of fuel in one hand, as if he could not feel the weight at all, and flew by like a feather. If you don''t look at what he is carrying, people who don''t know think he is in the final sprint of the 100-meter race, and the speed is so fast that he is floating on the water. It is hard to imagine that with a weight of 120 jins on his body, he can run so fast without affecting Lu Yu''s speed at all. Before the Harvey team even delivered the fuel, Lu Yu had already ran back and forth four or five times. The huge 965 tank was full of fuel. Wait until Harvey flushed and ran to the tank. When I turned around, Te Mo was shocked again. Niu''s effort and positive energy had already put the fuel tank on the tank, and quickly boarded the tank and left. Damn it! ? This is **** unscientific! Accurately control the tanks to overtake, and play tank drifting again. At this time, they are walking like flying with the oil drum, leaving them far away... Is this a **** thing that a normal person can do? Harley jumped like thunder and kicked the oil drum over with one kick. He stared helplessly and watched the tank leave. If Lu Yu was still in front of him at the moment, Harvey really wanted to rush over to question him loudly. Is cheating really interesting? Don''t you **** can''t afford it? ! ... at the same time. Ivy, the host on the main stage of the game, is introducing to the audience with her clear voice. "According to the regulations of the organizing committee, in the first round of the qualifiers, each country''s participating teams must complete the task of assault target shooting. The shooting method is free shooting, and the target shooting task must be completed in the shortest time." "A total of six targets, one point is scored, and the two national teams with the highest scores can advance to the semifinals!" When Ivy''s voice echoed over the arena, it was in the camps of various national delegations. Commanders from all over the world are all staring at the big screen at this moment, and it is the image transmitted through satellite live broadcast from the sky above the venue. The big screen showed that all teams from various countries rushed into the shooting range in an orderly manner, preparing for shooting. Cheers and applause broke out in those car delegations that had the advantage, and they were proud of the superior performance of their companions. Except for the roaring sound of the cars from various countries that are running on the track, all external sounds are isolated. Everyone concentrated on the game wholeheartedly and prepared to shoot and target. On the Dragon Kingdom side, within the camp of female communications soldiers. At this moment, every female soldier clenched her fists tightly, maintained a tense state of mind, and prayed that her comrades could win. Huang Xiaomeng is focusing on providing Lu Yu with satellite maps, and praying for them secretly. Boom boom boom! After the 965 tank received sufficient fuel replenishment, Yiqi Juechen maintained a high-speed charge attitude and was the first to reach the target area. "Southwest 35, shooting range 2,400, armor-piercing projectile ready to shoot!" The commander Niu worked hard, carefully observing the first target entering the shooting range, he commanded. After receiving Niu''s efforts, Lu Yu immediately controlled the tank body and made corresponding shooting actions. Slow down, shift gears, turn... All the movements are smooth and flowing, all in one go. Next, the main gun began to fire together. Zhang Nengli hesitated a bit, as if he wanted to say something. "Fart!" Niu glanced at him hard and shouted coldly. Zhang Nengli said immediately: "I''ve inquired beforehand. In the first round of free target shooting, there is no hard requirement for artillery shells. Other countries seem to use grenade shooting. We..." "What are you trying to say?" "I mean, although the accuracy of the grenade is not as good as that of the armor-piercing projectile, it can hit the target with a higher probability. Should we also use the grenade?" Zhang Energy said his opinions in one breath. "No need!" Niu shook his head decisively, and rejected Zhang Nengli''s proposal without even thinking through his brain. "You have to have confidence in yourself. Our goal is to win the championship. Hitting the target is nothing to us. What I want is accuracy! Understand?" Opportunity will only gain a temporary advantage, but it is not the way they want to go. "Yes, Lao Niu is right!" Lu Yu also spoke at this time, expressing his appreciation for Niu''s hard work. "If there is a large-scale tank war on the battlefield in the future, what would you do? Three grenades are not necessarily capable of overturning a tank, but the armor-piercing projectile is different. One hit must strike the enemy." "As long as it hits, the opponent must not be able to run! This is the difference between quantity and quality." Zhang Nengli took a deep breath, knowing that Lu Yu was right, and nodded immediately: "Yes, I understand, the armor-piercing projectile will be ready immediately!" Give up the use of grenade to shoot targets and defend his glory and pride as an excellent tank shooter. Under Zhang Nengli''s series of controls, the fire system of the tank''s main gun began to operate. The scale of the scope moved slowly, aiming at a target under the hillside ahead. "Launch!" Niu tried hard to give an order. Zhang Energy immediately pressed the launch button. boom! For an instant, the tank artillery shook and roared violently, as if it was bursting in the ears. The temperature in the main gun suddenly soared, and the pressure increased to more than 500 MPa in an instant. The armor-piercing projectile was ignited, and driven by the high temperature of three to four thousand degrees Celsius, it roared out from the main gun barrel, exploding violent smoke and fire tail flames. The huge body of the tank vibrated and shook, rolling smoke and dust on the loess earth The picture was very shocking. After a breath, I saw a loud noise from the distant hillside, and even the earth trembled slightly. Without any accident, the first target was successfully penetrated by the armor-piercing projectile and burned quickly. The raging flame instantly engulfed the entire target. Long state-run accounts. Lan Zhiguang, Yang Junyu and others were staring at the real-time transmission of the live broadcast. They clenched their fists and couldn''t help but burst into cheers. "Good job!" "Haha, Zhang Nengli really has two brushes, and he doesn''t disappoint me so optimistic about him." Yang Junyu''s face bloomed with a smile, this was the joy and excitement of a veteran who found a good seedling. Although Zhang Nengli, who was far away in the shooting range, did not hear Yang Junyu''s praise, it still did not hinder the self-satisfaction on his face. The three characters Im proud all over my face! Chapter 1172： Marines, do you have zero eyes? "What are you doing? What are you doing? A little smile, don''t you know that the arrogant soldier will be defeated?" Niu tried hard and scolded: "Get ready, shoot the second target, Harvey''s crew is about to catch up!" Lu Yu nodded, "Don''t be careless, you have to keep the next few targets..." Before the voice fell, another bang came from behind. A grenade with a tail flame rushed through the roof of the 965 tank, and screamed at another target on the hillside. Niu struggled with a look of surprise: "Goodbye, super long-range shooting? Harvey is a good old man?" Suddenly being robbed of the limelight by others, Zhang Nengli was full of upset, and he didn''t dare to be careless anymore, cheering up again. "Someone grabbed a target, the next four must be rounded for me!" Lu Yuhan said: "Next, let me take care of the shooting angle and speed. Just hit the bullseye." "Understand!" Zhang Nengli replied solemnly. After his own stray bullet hit a target, Harvey was finally able to breathe slightly. The collection of information takes a certain amount of time. Once he loses his qualifications and is eliminated, all his previous efforts will be lost. Because of this, Harvey will never allow himself to fail. No matter how angry and irritable he is, he must calm himself at this time. The facts proved that Harvey, who regained his sense and indifferentness, also restored his excellent tank skills. Even in the case of losing the distance advantage, he still seized the opportunity and took advantage of the opportunity to speed up and rush to hit the target during the time when the 965 tank fired and decelerated. This action is not only a face-to-face provocation, but is also tantamount to grabbing food. Harvey was quite proud, and once again returned to the spring breeze: "Hahahaha, nice, great job!" "Continue to accelerate. I will pack all six targets on the mountain and let them hit the air." Just as Harley was in high spirits, next to him, the tank shooter murmured awkwardly: "Captain, the first target has been knocked out by the Longguo..." amount! Harvey''s face froze, and the scene was once embarrassed. It was indeed not because the shooter didn''t give face, but while they were talking, another target was taken by Lu Yu''s tank. Boom! At this time, the national tank that had been forced to stop by Harvey before, after being refurbished, also speeded up and charged up. All three tanks have arrived at the shooting range, and the shooting competition for the target has become more and more intense. The steel tracks pressed criss-cross marks on the ground. The fierce on-site competition made the atmosphere more tense and exciting, and no one had time to breathe. If you don''t go all out, you will be preempted by other national car teams and eventually lose your qualifications. On the bumpy and rugged mountain roads, the roar of artillery fire one after another, one after another. In the middle, there is also the friction of the various parts of the tank and the rotation of the track, which interweaves a special music of steel and flame on the scene. Although this is not a real battlefield, the fierceness and thrill of it is not lost to the war. Lu Yu had already figured out Harvey''s character, sinister and cunning, and used all means to achieve his goal. Sure enough, he resorted to a sly trick again! When he rushed forward to the target, he blocked the tanks of the previous country with his body, causing them to stall for the second time. The crews of that country were almost blown up with anger, and it was an insult to turn off the brakes on them again and again. Harvey ignored the verbal abuse behind him, and told the tank to go away if nothing happened. And through the gap between the deceleration and hit of the Lu Yu tank in front, a violent acceleration surpassed the past, and finally got rid of being suppressed. The 965 tank immediately reacted and immediately speeded up towards Harvey''s tank. Two huge steel chariots drove side by side, erupting with a deafening roar of motors, and no one was convinced. It seems to be competing with each other! Niu tried to scan the satellite map sent by Huang Xiaogering, and ordered: "Three kilometers in front of the left, a moving target was found." Lu Yu added: "Two moving targets, fast hit." Niu struggled to ask in surprise, "How can you be sure that there are two at such a distance?" "intuition!" Lu Yu uttered two words simply and clearly. Zhang Nengli: "..." When can you trust intuition on the battlefield? ? ? Peat, this is too perfunctory! Throwing a word, Lu Yu had no time to pay attention to the positive energy anymore, and directly called through the headset: "Communication class, please reply if you receive it." Huang Xiaomeng was monitoring the movement of the scene through the satellite channel, and immediately responded when he heard Lu Yu''s voice coming from the headphones. "Received! I am Huang Xiaomeng, can I help you?" Lu Yu frowned, and Harvey was like a mad dog at the moment, clinging to them. Time is running out, and he has no time to talk nonsense! "Huang Xiaomeng, two moving targets were found three kilometers ahead. I need you to provide their trajectory." Lu Yu said immediately. "understand!" Huang Xiaomeng''s fingers danced quickly on the computer keyboard. Based on the results of the satellite channel calculations, the information trajectory diagrams of the two moving targets were obtained and immediately transmitted to Lu Yu. "Really two moving targets? Captain Lu, do you have clairvoyance? So amazing!?" After looking at the data transmitted by Huang Xiaomeng, Zhang Energy was stunned. "Stop talking nonsense! Prepare quickly, you must hit me with one blow!" "okay!" Zhang Energy barked his teeth and grinned in reply. The main turret slowly turned, adjusted the angle, and Zhang Nengli was ready to start shooting. On the other side, Harvey also found two moving targets. Immediately he shouted with excitement: "Quick! Speed ??up and entangle them, don''t give them a shot!" "But we will be dangerous in doing so, and we will appear very innocent..." The driver hesitated slightly. Harvey stared at him angrily: "Just worry about this now? Do you think we are really here to play?" The driver said with a bitter face: "But the Longguo people have already scored three points. We can''t eliminate them in the first round. Moreover, when they just rushed out of the track, the car body was wading badly, and the accuracy has been greatly reduced. Up!" "hateful!" Harvey cursed with a sullen face, and slammed his fist on the steel car body: That Longguo boy named Lu Yu will definitely cause us a lot of trouble next. " The satellite orbit map sent by Huang Xiaomeng has fully calculated the paths of the two moving targets, and made the most precise analysis of the attack point, just short of the final launch mission. "Go at full speed and get rid of Harvey!" Niu tried hard to give an order and shouted: "At nine o''clock ahead, 15 seconds later, the coincidence point will be launched and the armor-piercing projectile will be ready." Lu Yu skillfully drove the tank under his seat, galloping towards the forward shooting point, perfectly transitioning the tank to a stable stage. "Zhang Energy, I''ll leave it to you next!" Lu Yu''s task was also completed, and both of them cast their eyes on Zhang Nengli at the same time. Zhang Nengli concentrated all his attention, staring at the target point ahead. When a certain opportunity is reached, he immediately shouted: "Exterminate!" boom! The shells burst out of the chamber. Chapter 1173： The doghouse is not for you This shot directly hit two targets, achieving a double shot! The raging flame instantly swallowed two targets. And this wonderful moment happened to be captured in real time by the satellite in the sky, and the picture was transmitted. Let anyone watching the live broadcast be able to see it with their own eyes. On the podium of the organizers, the judges of the competition organizing committee were also shocked to see the two shots of the 965 tank, and then quickly did close data analysis. Ensure the fairness of the results of the contest! "Oh my god, someone actually made such a precise double shot, am I right?" The surprise voice of the beautiful officer Ivy also spread over the entire venue through the loudspeaker. "During the process of moving at high speed, the Longguo Group actually hit two moving targets with just one shell. This can be described as a miracle!" "Today, they created a miracle in the World Tank Competition. This is a brand new record... The Harvey team from Colombia was completely wiped out of the hope of a tie!" Listening to Ivy''s shocking report, and then looking at the live video transmitted back in real time, all the audience burst into an uproar. hiss Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of air-conditioning! Ups and downs! Within the Dragon Kingdom camp, there were repeated shouts of surprise. "Yeah! The Lu Brigade is awesome!" "They really did it!" The female soldiers blushed with excitement, cheering and hugging each other to celebrate the victory that was locked in advance. Huang Xiaomeng''s face also burst with a relieved smile, and stood up to high-five and congratulate his teammates. In the command tent of the representative team, the staff officers and communications officers present also stood up and cheered in excitement. At the moment, on the big screen, the heroic posture of the 965 tank with a double shot is being played repeatedly, which is so exciting. Yang Junyu did not conceal his joy and glory, and said with a bright spring breeze: "Haha, I said Zhang Nengeng will not let me down, right? Look, the new tank king of our Ninth Division is born!" "These three are worthy of the golden combination of tanks. They are enough to fight the world invincible!" Lan Zhiguang also said with a smile. Not surprisingly. After the end of the competition, in the first round of the qualifiers, the 965 tank scored five points in a single group, far ahead of the owners of other countries. He won the game with an absolute advantage and successfully qualified for the semi-finals. As soon as this result came out, all the soldiers in the Long Nation camp were excited, and Lan Zhiguang''s smile almost reached the bottom of his ears. Yang Junyu has been talking about it all the time, as if he personally participated in this game and shot the target. "Yeah, Zhang Neng really surprised this kid. The double shot just now, it is estimated that even the old cow is not sure to hit it." Lan Zhiguang sighed, and then glanced at Yang Junyu: "Look at what makes you happy. This is the first competition. If you continue to work hard, you can''t be proud!" "Yes, the brigade commander was right." Yang Junyu said with a smile. On the playing field, some people are happy and some are worried. If someone wins, someone will lose. The six target targets were monopolized by the Longguo car group and five, and the total score of five points was blocked at once, which was far ahead. The Colombian team headed by Harvey is naturally unhappy! Looking at the results given by the organizing committee in disbelief, the leading officer was so angry that he almost cursed Harvey with blood. "Is the data given correctly? How is it possible? Immediately analyze the data just obtained!" The major general was furious: "Also, after Harvey returns to the team, he must be asked to give me a reasonable explanation." Inside the tank. Harvey''s whole person is not well, and he collapsed on his chair and couldn''t accept the result. He had never suffered such a severe blow before, and he was stunned for a long time before he recovered. Under the startled eyes of everyone, Dong, he slammed his fist against the wall of the car. As a result, it hurt so much that he almost didn''t shed tears. ... Boom! After the game, the 965 tank is slowly returning. The car body drove smoothly on the uneven mountain road and drove towards the campsite. Lu Yu and Niu were very satisfied with Zhang Nengli''s outstanding performance. Niu Lili also gave the latter a thumbs up to express his admiration. The old cow, who is usually not good at expressing, held back for a long time before squeezing out three words: "Good job..." To get the hard-won praise of Niu''s efforts, the tail of energy is almost up to the sky, that''s a proud! "Lu Brigade, don''t you have anything to tell me?" Looking back at Lu Yu, Zhang Nengli said invitingly. Lu Yu was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "I know you always wanted to join the A team. Before, you were indeed not qualified, but now you have proven yourself." "But I can''t count this matter. You have to nod and agree with your brigade commander and battalion commander Yang. You are a soldier trained by the Ninth Division of the Synthetic Division. You have to talk about it yourself! Upon hearing this, Zhang Nengli''s entire face collapsed, like a deflated ball. Let him tell the brigade commander that he wants to quit? Isn''t this looking for death? ! There is no leader in this world who likes to change jobs! In particular, the Legion now has great hopes for him. At this time, Zhang Nengli proposed that he would enter the A team... This is definitely a rhythm of death in minutes! Zhang Nengli felt his scalp numb just thinking about it. It felt like a basin of cold water poured from the top of his head, instantly extinguishing the fire in his heart. If you put it in the past, it doesn''t matter if he goes to the A group or not. There is not much more than one in the legion, and no less than one. But today is different. If you dare to make this request now, Zhang Nengli can guarantee that he will definitely die thoroughly. Seeing Zhang Nengli''s bitter face, full of entanglement, Lu Yu smiled slightly, lowered his voice and said, "Of course, this matter is not without turning point." Ok? Zhang Nengli''s eyes lit up when he heard this! It''s not that there is no turning point... Does this mean he still has a chance? ! Zhang Nengli was immediately excited his eyes were staring at Lu Yu. "After this month, I decided to ask Brigade A to recruit new recruits again, and your combined Ninth Division is also within the scope of co-election." Lu Yu smiled and continued: "When the time comes, you can come and sign up. Although you were eliminated in the last selection, if you persist, maybe you will be selected?" "I still said the same thing. The soldiers required by Team A never look at your reputation. You must pass the trials on your own strength to qualify for Team A!" "If you fail twice in a row and you are turned away, you won''t have your share of the mighty general''s doghouse." Zhang Nengli pursed his lips and said in his heart, who are you looking down on? It makes me seem to be very rare in your dog kennel, hey, it''s too much! Seeing that Lu Yu started digging people here again, Niu tried his best and couldn''t help but smile. Lan Zhiguang and Yang Jun are probably going to be calculated again! Chapter 1174： Harvey New Project Returning to the camp from the rugged mountain road, Lu Yu operated very smoothly, and was no longer as fierce as the tanks charged before. When the camp in front of him was gradually in sight, the speed of the tank slowly decreased and slowly drove into the camp site. Happiness! In the face of victors and heroes returning triumphantly, no one will be stingy with their applause. Winning this competition is inseparable from the efforts of every member of the driving team and communication backstage. The tanks parked near the car often had long been surrounded by long-awaited female soldiers in the communications squad and soldiers from other units, and it was almost impenetrable. When the three of Lu Yu got out of the tank, the thunderous applause and cheers from them completely overwhelmed them. Looking at the welcoming ceremony on the scene, Zhang Lieng''s mouth rose to the extreme, indescribably triumphant. Niu tried the same with a smile, but he was more reserved and reserved than Zhang Nengli. However, before the smile on his face fully bloomed, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Gaia, the women''s volleyball leader of the communications team, in the female camp. The straight face of the old man froze, and he fled the scene awkwardly. And the Zhang energy that captured this scene without concealment, the whole person leaned on the tank body, smiling more and more unscrupulously and happily. After receiving everyone''s cheers and applause, Zhang Neng''s whole face was radiant, and the spring breeze walked to Lu Yu proudly. "Hey, captain, just after the game, we used too much energy. The lounge has food and water for us. Let''s rest for a while and add energy?" Just as Lu Yu was about to nod his head, his eyes suddenly cast aside. "You go there first, Huang Xiaomeng seems to have something to do with me, I will come later!" Zhang Nengli was startled, with a face full of wonder: "What can she do with you? Isn''t it the smuggling of Weilong Spicy Tiao again?" Lu Yu shrugged: "I don''t know, just ask." "Okay, then I''ll go with Lao Niu first!" After speaking, Zhang Nengli turned around to find the cow and tried to converge. Lu Yu also moved towards Huang Xiaomeng. After the crowd dissipated, Huang Xiaomeng pulled Lu Yu aside and asked directly: "Lu Brigade, did you find any abnormalities while driving the tank before?" "abnormal?" Lu Yu was a little startled. Could it be what Harvey put in the tank? Could it be that Huang Xiaomeng was aware of it? That''s not okay, this good show has to be continued. Can''t be interrupted midway. Lu Yu pretended to be blank, shook his head and said, "No, everything is normal." Hearing that, Huang Xiaomeng was even more puzzled, and muttered thoughtfully: "This is weird, why the computer screen often jumps recently? I thought something was wrong with the tank. I think too much, it may be caused by the instability of the stadium network." Lu Yu shrugged, but he was relieved. Dare to be just a guess, it shocked me a lot. I have to say that sometimes women''s intuition is really scary! "Don''t think so much, today''s game is over, let everyone relax and rest." Lu Yu changed the subject. "Okay, go back, goodbye Captain Lu!" Huang Xiaomeng nodded and left with a bounce. Seeing the latter''s inexplicably cheerful back, Lu Yu frowned slightly, thinking that this Nizi seems a little abnormal recently? Always show up around him from time to time, cough cough... Doesn''t you really like yourself? Gee, too much charisma is a sin! In the temporary lounge arranged by the organizing committee. A variety of special meals and fruits have been prepared to relieve the fatigue of the players from various countries who have just participated in this fierce competition. Niu tried his best to step into the door of the lounge with Zhang Nengli side by side and found that it was already full of people, full of noise and noise. In the middle of the lounge, three long tables are put together to form a common area, which is filled with snacks and drinks, which can be used by people. Unlike the fierce fighting on the field before, the participating members from various countries gathered here are all celebrating. The interior is full of different language collisions. The sound of tearing the can, the collision of wine bottles, and the loud noise of the soldiers blended together, giving people a rare sense of harmony and harmony. The excellent performance of the Longguo tank group in the first round of the game has opened the eyes of all the players in admiration. Therefore, as soon as Niu Effort and Zhang Nengli stepped here, they were immediately congratulated and welcomed by players from other countries. Although everyone is a competitor in the arena, after all, the current world''s main theme is peace. No matter what is true in mind, at least on the surface no one deliberately wants to engage with other countries. But just say a few nice words, why not do it? I was caught off guard and surrounded by the crowd to congratulate him. Niu''s hard work and positive energy were also surprised. They smiled and exchanged greetings with everyone. After thanking these opponents for their kindness, they found a place to sit next to them. But from time to time, there are still a few foreign soldiers who come to greet them friendly. After a fierce battle with Harvey, the two of them were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs. There is still an hour left before lunch starts, and the two have to fill their stomachs with snacks in front of them. Niu tried his best to tear off a piece of chocolate and threw it into his mouth. After chewing it a few times, he asked in confusion, "What about the captain? Why didn''t I see him here?" Zhang Nengli also grabbed a handful of snacks and stuffed it into his mouth, filled his cheeks full, and replied vaguely: "I don''t know where he went, but I just sent a message and said, let me take some chocolates back. Give it to him, maybe he can''t come..." Niu made an effort and focused on the snacks in front of him, and did not pay attention to Lu Yu''s whereabouts. While chewing, Zhang Nengli quietly stuffed snacks into his pockets as Lu Yu told him, and looked around the other soldiers in the lounge: "To be honest, is this my first time dealing with foreign troops?" Niu smiled hard and asked, "How do you feel?" "Very fresh and exciting, it seems that many places are different from ours!" Zhang Energy thought for a while and said. Niu tried hard and said: "Go ahead, wait for you to have a chance to join the A team in the future, there are more opportunities like this..." The two were chatting one after another, and three figures walked in again from the outside. It''s really a narrow road, UU Reading is the trio of cars including Harvey! As soon as he entered the house, Harvey noticed Zhang Nengli and Niu trying hard while eating. Sharp eyes patrolled their table, but he didn''t find Lu Yu, he frowned slightly. But the three of them kept walking and continued to come here. At this moment, Zhang Nengli also saw them, but with the disgusting look in his eyes, he felt that it was awkward to look at them. I thought that Harvey and the gang were here to make trouble, but when this guy sat down next to them, he had a warm smile, just like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. As if everything that happened on the field just now, all the unpleasant things did not exist! Zhang Nengli narrowed his eyes slightly, instinctively thinking that this guy had a problem. and There is a big problem! Chapter 1175： The semifinals start If it were not for the shamelessness and inferiority of defending Harvey, Zhang Nengli felt that he would almost be moved by his smile. But regardless of how sincere he smiled, Zhang Nengli only paid attention to one reason, that is, the weasel gave New Year greetings to the rooster, and he was not at ease! Oh...No, how could the great dragon man be a chicken? That is the descendant of Tuotuo Long! Harvey''s current move is that the weasel pays a New Year greeting to the dragon and kills himself. Zhang Nengli is very determined! "Niu worked hard, Zhang Nengli, your performance on the court just now was so exciting, it opened my eyes, and I feel like I am going to become a fan of the Dragons." Harvey said righteously. If it is placed before the game and don''t know what this guy''s true face is, Niu will try his best to endure a few words of courtesy with him. However, this series of conspiracy methods in the game completely exposed his ugly nature. Even Niu was too lazy to look at him and answered very perfunctory. "Thank you!" In the face of the latter''s indifferent attitude, Harvey didn''t care at all, still with a sincere smile on his face, looking around. "By the way, why didn''t you see your tank driver?" As he said, Harvey narrowed his small eyes slightly, and a few cold light flashed through them without a trace. "Hehe, his name is Lu Yu? Right?" Hearing what Harvey said, Niu Effort and Zhang Nengli looked at each other in a tacit understanding, and they did not say anything. Seeing that the two remained silent and ignored him, Harvey also felt a little annoyed, but for his own purposes, he had to patiently continue to say: "You are really talented in the Dragon Kingdom. I used to think that the best of you is the best effort. The king of tank soldiers, I did not expect to see a real master today." "Haha, I came here with sincerity, and I really want to meet Brother Lu Yu and exchange ideas with him." Zhang Nengli couldn''t bear it anymore, and sneered: "Come on, hurry up and put away your disgusting face, our Captain Marine doesn''t want to see you at all." Harvey frowned, seemingly puzzled by Zhang Nengli''s words. "Are you misunderstanding me? But I don''t blame you, it''s my own fault." He sighed and shook his head, looking so innocent, as if Zhang Nengeng had wronged him. "By the way, I heard that you Longguo has a saying that it is called a cup of wine to make a drink of enmity, how about we all have a drink?" As he said, he unscrewed a can, as if he really wanted to drink with Zhang Energy with the cow. Niu shook his head hard and said with a serious face: "No, our troops are absolutely forbidden." "Are you two masters or little girls? Don''t even drink alcohol!" Harvey''s face showed a look of regret, and his eyes flickered: "I''ve heard about the life of your Dragon Nation Army. It''s very boring. I saw it today." With the faint ridicule in these words, can Zhang Nengli''s petty temper be tolerable? He immediately replied: "Is it boring? We never think! The army must have the discipline of the army, this is the soldier who is iron-struck, but..." "You really should have a good drink. There is an old saying in our country, called "Jiu Zhuang". This little glance of Zhang Nengli''s eyes is full of meaning. Harvey didn''t understand at first, but as soon as he saw Zhang Nengli''s expression full of teasing, he carefully pondered the sentence and his face changed immediately. Alcoholic? Isn''t this mocking him for being a coward? Damn it! This is cursing him around the corner! Harvey stiffened in place, and his whole body fell silent. The two people in front of him had been showing no words to him, and finally made Harvey irritated, and directly took off the disguised mask on his face and broke the jar. "Okay, let''s see the real chapter on the field then!" Harvey gritted his teeth to a showdown: "You tell that Lu Yu that you annoyed me, and I will let him know how terrible the consequences are." Seeing Harvey''s violent remarks, Zhang Nengli laughed happily, and an English sentence suddenly appeared in his heart: no, zuo, no, die! Do you really think that others don''t know your identity? An unseen spy, dare to provoke our Captain Marine? Does the brain grow on the soles of the feet? ! Zhang Nengli''s eyes became more weird when he saw him, and the smile hidden in his heart gradually became abnormal. Hehe, after all, he is still too young! You dont even know how careful Captain Lus methods are with him! Zhang Nengli could already predict that Harvey didnt even know how he died... "No problem, I am the most helpful person, and I will tell him everything for you." Zhang Nengli nodded solemnly, but it made Harvey a little confused. When did this guy become so talkative? ... The moon rises in the east and sets in the west. In the blink of an eye, a night''s time passed in a blink of an eye, and the sun that broke the next day was already flooding the earth. According to the schedule of the competition, today is the day when the semi-finals of the second round of the Tank Contest will begin. Contestants from all over the world have all arrived early and are full of energy. The steel chariot parked on the starting line shone with dazzling brilliance under the sunlight, and the cold light was frightening. At this moment, the beautiful officer Ivy was wearing a camouflage cap on his head, and Qiaosheng stood on the podium, using her clear and hearty voice to introduce the rules of the game to players from all over the world. "Today is the semi-final of the second round. Drones from all countries can enter the field to provide support for your country''s tanks. However, the content of support is only for sharing information with both parties, and any other violations will be regarded as fouls. Once verified, immediately disqualified from the competition." "The content of the semi-final competition system is to simulate the counter-terrorism attack in the actual combat environment. The two national car groups eliminated in the first round will be combined into a guerrilla team, and you will be equipped with special anti-tank weapons. Four-nation contestants conduct fire interception." "The participating teams need to be in this simulated actual combat environment. UU Reading through the crisis-ridden fire blockade. In the end, the successful completion of the enemy''s goal is the victory! "Warriors from all countries, I wish you good luck in the future." After announcing the rules of the game with a smile, Ivy nodded towards a male staff member in the audience. The staff member immediately walked to the starting line and raised a red flag in his hand to announce the start of the race. boom! When a flare lifted off. The four steel beasts that were already ready to go before the starting line suddenly roared and roared, resounding over the empty venue. Amid the deafening roar, white steam was ejected from the tail of the tank, like sharp arrows flying around. Next second! Four tanks roared into the arena. Chapter 1176： Nani? The tank goes out! In the semifinals of the second round, the organizers allowed drones to join the battlefield to provide information sharing and support for the Mercedes-Benz tanks on the ground. As soon as the tanks on the ground rushed into the battlefield, the drones of various delegations took off smoothly, flying in the sky like cheerful birds. Huang Xiaomeng did not follow the drones of other countries to take off. Instead, he held the remote control and did the final debugging work on the four small drones parked on the ground. When everything was ready, he turned his head to look at Gaia, the platoon leader of the communications team next to him. The latter nodded at her, indicating that the drone could take off. Only then did Huang Xiaomeng slowly retreat beyond the safety line, rushing around and shouting: "All groups of people, please pay attention, the drone is ready to take off!" When all the people in the nearby venues dispersed, the black propellers of the four drones hulled up, causing a whirlwind. Supported by strong power, the drone body began to slowly lift into the air, and after flying to a sufficient height, it chased the 965 tank Mercedes-Benz in the lane. In this semi-final, the four teams that won in the first round of qualifiers continued to compete. In this game, the top three with the highest scores can enter the finals, and the last representative country to break through the firepower blockade will be eliminated. After the warm-up of yesterday''s qualifiers, the state of each country''s car team reached its peak. At the very beginning, the four-car tanks galloped in their respective lanes and launched a violent charge, pulling the live competition to a white-hot stage in an instant. On the dusty and dusty ground, the wide tracks of the tank crushed over again and again, leaving criss-cross tracks. Countless rubble flew, and the rumbling noise of tanks galloping out, one after another on the winding and rugged mountain roads, echoed endlessly. It is enough to see that the intensity of the competition in this semi-final is far better than the qualifiers. The 965 tank took the lead, galloping toward the target location with a firm attitude. Since yesterday''s confrontation with Harvey, Niu worked hard to clearly understand the opponent''s tactics and weaknesses. At this moment, no matter how much Harvey''s tanks are chasing after him, Niu always responds calmly in his efforts, and commands more easily. "Speed ??up, give it oil! Don''t evade!" Niu worked hard to observe the Harvey tank, which always wanted to catch up and overtake, and at the same time gave orders without flicking. "To the northwest, speed up and prepare to turn away from the opponent." "understand!" Lu Yu, who was driving the tank, responded. "Zhang Nengli, request map sharing from the communication group, and respond to possible situations at any time." "Yes!" Zhang Nengli did not hesitate and contacted Huang Xiaomeng for the first time: "Hey, Huang Xiaomeng, we need drones to provide map sharing and mark the latitude and longitude." The communication team''s response speed was also very fast, and the topographic map detected by the drone was immediately sorted out and sent over. "The map has been sent, please check it!" Zhang Nengli was about to open the map for viewing. Suddenly, an alarm bell rang inside the tank, which was very harsh. I saw an armor-piercing projectile with white smoke carrying a tail flame, and it was flying over the 965 tank from a hillside not far away. "Be careful! There are armor-piercing bullets, immediately maneuver to avoid..." Niu tried hard and hurriedly shouted, but Lu Yu had already sensed the movement on the hillside first, and responded immediately. As early as the moment the armor-piercing projectile was aimed at the tank, it was detected by Lu Yu''s spider sensor, causing him to make a maneuvering evasive action. The galloping tank instantly drifted and dodged, staggering past the howling armor-piercing projectile, perfectly avoiding the past. "Pretty!" Niu tried his best to shout in excitement, and gave Lu Yu a thumbs up for his timely response. If it was really good at that time, even though it was just an exercise of shells, the tank body would lose at least 45 percent of its maneuverability in accordance with the rules of the game. In the next game, this will be very detrimental to them, and may even lose the game directly. Zhang Nengli took a few breaths and complained into the headset: "Huang Xiaomeng, what''s going on with you? Why didn''t the drone issue a warning in advance?" "No abnormalities were found in the drone''s reconnaissance system." Huang Xiaomeng gave such an answer flatly. If it was normal, she would have to fight Zhang Nengli, but in the competition field she could still tell the difference, just report the situation truthfully. At this time, Lu Yu followed: "This is not a mobile thermal weapon. You should have seen it on the battlefield. It is similar to an RPG rocket launcher." Niu Efforts nodded in approval: "Yes, this is a guerrilla combat mode. In such an open environment, tanks lose cover and are extremely vulnerable to individual weapons." "Zhang energy, broaden your horizons, find the location of the enemy''s firepower, we must solve it!" call out! During the conversation between the three, the enemy firepower spot on the hillside saw that the tank hadn''t hit the tank, and then a second shell was fired. This dense firepower coverage completely did not give Lu Yu and the others a chance to find a firepower point. It can also be judged from this point that their enemy is definitely a battlefield veteran. However, all this seemed to be under Lu Yu''s own eyes. As soon as the shell was fired, he controlled the tank to make a serpentine maneuver, perfectly avoiding the blow of the second shell. Zhang Nengli hurriedly mobilized his observation field, trying to find out where the enemy is hiding. But as soon as he moved, Lu Yu''s voice came from the side: "230, 171, ready to explode!" It contained extreme self-confidence, as if everything was under his control. In strategizing, decisive victory thousands of miles away! Although I don''t know how Lu Yu found these two positions, it was an amazing act to face the latter from time to time. No matter whether Niu worked hard or Zhang Nengli, he was already quite surprised. I turned a blind eye! Zhang Energy has no doubts about this. Immediately according to Lu Yu''s request, he input two coordinate parameters, and aimed the fire system at the past. Add bombs, launch! The movement is generally smooth. boom-- The blasting shell fired from the main gun barrel accurately hit the enemy''s firepower point. "Haha, UU reading did a great job." Niu laughed hard and gave high praise. At this time, the Harvey tank that followed closely behind, took advantage of the moment when the 965 tank hit the firepower point, eager to try to prepare for overtaking. In the first round of the qualifiers, Lu Yu was forced to ban overtaking all the way. This kind of show operation really caused Harvey to commit autism. He even doubted his abilities. So after the start of the semi-finals, Harvey was anxiously trying to save face, but was afraid of being crushed again and following Lu Yu. Watching Harvey follow his **** and hesitate, he felt a little funny. His brain ran a little, Lu Yu seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up with a playful arc. However, at this time an unexpected scene happened! Lu Yu''s tank suddenly turned off... Chapter 1177： Harvey vomits blood Without any warning, when the 965 tank rumbling forward, it suddenly stalled and stopped in the driveway. This is something that no one expected! Including Harvey who followed Lu Yu to eat ashes. "My God! What happened just now?" On the organizer''s podium, Ivy, who was in charge of hosting the contest, saw this scene on the big screen and immediately exclaimed. "The Longguo car team, which had been leading before, actually stalled on the road? This is incredible. What happened recently? Is it an emergency?" Ivys voice spread through the loudspeaker throughout the venue. The live real-time images were also broadcast to the camps of various national delegations through satellite channels. Everyone saw this scene clearly! Yang Junyu and Lan Zhiguang stared at the big screen, almost dropping their chins without being surprised. They were confused by the sudden situation. "Lu Yu...what does he want to do?" Yang Junyu frowned tightly, muttering to himself in confusion. Lan Zhiguang watched the picture on the big screen for a long while, and was puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know what this kid thinks!" "But...in such a critical match, I believe he should not be foolish. Lu Yu is not the one who lost the chain at this time. Maybe he did it for his own purpose?" Lan Zhiguang suspected that he was still very relieved of Lu Yu, but he did not guarantee that his subordinates would make any wrong predictions. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately called the communications team: "Gaia, don''t urge Lu Yu and the others, let them take care of themselves." "Yes!" Gaia replied: "I know what to do." Gaia is also very worried about the occurrence of such a thing, and originally wanted to order Huang Xiaomeng to urge it. But even the brigade commander spoke in person and gave Lu Yu the full right to deal with the scene, and she didn''t say anything. This is also true of Yang Junyu in the camp. Hearing Lan Zhiguang''s words, he nodded and stopped speaking. The two of them cast their gazes directly on the big screen, wanting to take this opportunity to take a good look, what exactly does Lu Yu plan to do? the other side. Such a change suddenly appeared on the track, and it was the car group Harvey was in first to bear the brunt. He stared suspiciously at the tank that stopped steadily in front of him, and his whole person was stunned, his eyes also glowing with confusion. He was hesitating just now whether to take the opportunity to overtake in one fell swoop, and to wash away the shame that the other party brought him. After all, he was indeed hit by Lu Yu''s soul yesterday, and despite his best efforts, he could not get rid of Lu Yu''s interception. For this reason, some fear has faintly born in my heart! But unexpectedly, at this critical moment of the semi-finals, the Long Guo car team that brought him psychological fear actually dropped the chain? Harvey was uncertain, even thinking about whether this was an accidental failure, or was the other party deliberately doing this and gave him another trick? For a moment, Harvey fell into a deep entanglement, completely unable to judge Lu Yu''s true intentions, and his brain was blank. However, he quickly reacted and gritted his teeth! Regardless of him, such a good time must not be let go. "Quick, quick! Speed ??up, speed up, rush to me!" Harvey roared loudly, a louder roar from his mouth frequently. The fierce desire to win or lose still occupied his reason! Boom boom boom! The tank suddenly started, and the power was turned to the maximum in an instant. The huge and heavy body did not belong to a sports car that accelerated at 100 meters. As if rushing to the 965 tank like a sharp sword, it is about to pass it. "Old cow, Harvey is going to surpass us, what should I do?" Zhang Nengli shouted anxiously. Niu frowned hard and kept silent, but from the corner of his eye he glanced at Lu Yu, who was faintly mocking the corner of his mouth. Lu Yu naturally knew what he meant, and shook his head lightly, beckoning him to stay calm. After seeing this scene, the other two national car groups that lag behind also rushed over like an electric system. It seems that everyone wants to take this opportunity to exceed 965 tanks. So they don''t have to be eliminated. Just after Harvey and another country''s tanks overtook smoothly. Om... Lu Yu launched the tank again, roaring low and roaring like a beast. The national tank that fell in the end was once again left far behind, and the angry crew member yelled. At the moment when Lu Yu''s tank was launched, not far in front, there was a piercing loud noise. boom! ! Amid the deafening loud noise, everyone on the scene reacted. There were mines in front. The national vehicle group ahead of the 965 tank was extremely lucky. Just when the tank drove into the minefield, it unfortunately hit an anti-tank mine and directly blasted the steel track. In fact, after this, the tank completely broke down and stalled, and the competition could only continue until the maintenance team of the organizer of the competition arrived. But the time on the field waits for no one, every second counts. When such a situation occurs, it is basically the same as losing the chance of victory. The 965 tank, which was slowly approaching behind, saw the energy of this scene through the field of vision, and swallowed fiercely. "Isn''t it? There are mines, the organizer is too abnormal!" He was full of lingering fears. Lu Yu seemed to have known this situation a long time ago, and just smiled very lightly. Niu worked hard to realize it, and patted his forehead: "Captain, it turns out that you deliberately gave Harvey a chance to overtake? Let them try out the trap ahead..." However, Lao Niu did not approve of this kind of speculation. As a warrior, you should charge forward indefinitely! Of course, Lu Yu would not agree with this view. As soon as he saw the cows hardworking expression, he knew what he was thinking in his heart, and smiled lightly: The real battlefield is not a trifling matter. If this happens, I will definitely choose to trade the enemys life in exchange for my comrade-in-arms. Security, this is a strategy." Niu worked hard and knew that Lu Yu was right. The battlefield is so cruel, either you die or I die. He nodded silently, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com no longer said more. Lu Yu shook his head and didn''t want to change the opponent''s point of view: "Well, don''t care about these details, the most important thing is to complete the game." After speaking, Lu Yu started to fuel the tank, shifted gears to speed up, and bit tightly behind the Harvey tank. "Hehe, let that guy Harvey open the way for us in front, he is really our lucky general..." Zhang Nengli and Harvey are the same virtues, and there is no ambiguity about being able to yin people. Therefore, he didn''t have the kind of profound justice that Niu worked hard, and he wished that Harvey would have some troubles, and he would wake up with a smile while dreaming. Fortune general? Lu Yu laughed at Zhang Nengli''s words. Oh fart lucky general! If Harvey heard him being praised so sincere, he would vomit blood in his dreams... well, definitely! Chapter 1178： Suddenly, prepare to fight! The sudden explosion in the rear also frightened Harvey, and his face immediately turned a little livid. After all, he still stepped into the trap set by Lu Yu! Can he not be angry? "Lu Yu, you...you are fine, I remember you." Harvey gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word, and told the driver with a calm face: "Clyde, be careful, don''t run into mines." The subordinate sitting in the shooter''s position was puzzled and asked: "Sir, our goal is not to really win the championship, why do we fight like this?" "You know what a shit!" Harvey cursed with a sullen face: "The defense system of Longguo car owners is world-class and will not be opened at the last minute. We must give ourselves a chance." "Besides, we have now obtained the information but cannot send it out. Once the organizer is suspicious of us, all previous efforts will be abandoned! So we must make a desperate posture to win the championship, let them dispel this doubt, understand?" "Yes!" Clyde and the subordinate responded together. "I''m about to get out of the minefield, give me speed up." Maybe Harvey was really unlucky. Just as his words fell, the track of the tank hit a landmine in front of him. boom! The sudden sound of the explosion made the huge body tremble. Sturdy hit a landmine, causing damage to the tank body by more than 30%. However, after sliding forward for less than a kilometer, the tank hit a second mine again and was severely damaged by the blasting. This time, the damage rate of the car body directly reached 65 percent! Harvey''s eyes were bloodshot and turned red, and he felt his anger surge to his brain, almost not stimulating his ancestral high blood pressure. "Ah ah ah ah ah! Asshole, **** asshole, I''ve never been so embarrassed... Lu Yu, I must make you pay!" Harvey couldn''t control his emotions anymore, and roared furiously on the spot. The raging anger completely overwhelmed Harvey''s prudent reason, and he wanted to rush out of the car and kill Lu Yu. However, he quickly calmed himself down, and after a moment of silence, immediately began to give instructions to the crew. "Intercept the Longguo Crew for me, I want their tanks!" what? Upon hearing this command, Clyde and the other member looked like they had seen a ghost. "No... so we will be wanted on the spot, what should we do with the mission?" Clyde said in a panic. Harvey licked his mouth, revealing a grinning smile: "Except for the active defense of the Dragon State Vehicle Group, we have already obtained the information on the tanks of several other countries. As long as the Dragon State tank is driven away, wont it be solved? ?" Clyde looked at each other: "But..." However, before they could finish speaking, Harvey waved to interrupt. "Huh, it''s nothing, but the orders I gave will never be withdrawn. To blame, I can only blame them for forcing me, that Lu Yu is also forcing me!" Harvey sullenly yelled: "I can''t bear it anymore! No matter if we do it today or tomorrow, the ending will not change. As long as we can get the tank and drive out of here smoothly, no one can catch us. The one-eyed wolf will meet at the border line! Give me a word, are you doing it?" Upon hearing this, Clyde and the other soldier fell silent. They knew that the reason why Harvey took this risky move was obviously forced to make a desperate move. The three of them are grasshoppers on a rope, so naturally they hope to get out of here sooner, and they will be safe after they cross the border. "Okay, do it!" The two gritted their teeth affirmatively replied. Harvey smiled satisfied. Although the plan was advanced, he was confident that it would be completed. Suddenly, Clyde seemed to think of something: "What about the people from Long Country Vehicle Group? We..." Harveys eyes reflected a cold glow, and the murderous intent was boiling: "Lu Yu, Niu worked hard, Zhang Nengli, none of the three can escape, kill them all!" "Yes!" Intense murderous intent began to permeate the tank compartment. ... Inside the 965 tank in the rear, Zhang Nengli observed the Harvey tank in front through the sight of the scope, and suddenly stopped. He was startled slightly, and immediately moved his eyes from the sight glass to report to Lu Yu: "Marine, why did Harvey''s tank stop?" The Niu who occupies the position of the captain worked hard and the tank vision was also the best among the three. Hearing this, he quickly observed and identified the front, and indeed found that the Harvey tank had stopped in the middle of the road. "It may be that they have stepped on two mines in a row, causing serious damage to their tank body, and there is no way to move on." Niu tried hard to guess. Zhang Nengli raised his eyebrows with joy, and sighed with relief. "Haha, that said, this dog is going to be eliminated? Fortunately, we are not driving ahead, or it is us who are bombarded by landmines..." Only Lu Yu frowned at this moment and realized that things were not that simple. He groaned slightly and said: No, I just observed it carefully. Although their tank hit two mines, it did not break the tank track, even if the body was seriously damaged, it would not lose power! " Lu Yu''s remarks revealed the same meaning-- Obviously ghost! After listening to Lu Yu''s analysis, Niu tried his best to follow a change of expression and exclaimed, "What do you mean..." Thinking of a certain possibility, his eyes were a little weird, and he whispered as if mumbling: "No, we are still playing, can Harvey have such courage?" Faced with Niu''s hard-working question, Lu Yu remained silent and did not answer, but his expression revealed a little caution, which made Niu''s hard heart sigh, and his muscles tightened unconsciously. Zhang Nengli watched the seemingly dumb behavior between the two, with black question marks on his face, but it also aroused his strong curiosity in a flash. "Hey What are you two talking about? Why do I always feel that you are hiding something from me?" Ignoring Zhang Nengli''s yelling, after a quiet silence, Lu Yu turned his head and looked hard at the waiting cow. "Do you remember what I told you just now?" Niu nodded hard, reached out his hand and patted his chest, indicating that there is no problem. Lu Yu turned his gaze back, and swept at the somewhat puzzled Zhang Nengli next to him, took out a body armor from under his seat and threw it to him. "Don''t ask so much, put it on, ready to fight anytime!" "Huh? Fight?!" Zhang Nengli stared and became even more confused: "What the **** are you doing? Aren''t we here to play?" However, no one has answered his question. Just as he spoke, Lu Yu and Niu worked hard to open the car cover and got out of the tank. Chapter 1179： Annihilate! The roar of Zhang energy "Hey, don''t drop me!" "Wait, I''ll go too..." Zhang Nengli hurriedly put on his body armor, and wanted to jump down with him, but Lu Yu turned him back and squeezed him into the seat. "You just stay here, waiting for instructions!" An unquestionable tone, that cold and calm eyes, made Zhang Nengli unable to resist any intentions. All of a sudden, he calmed down and stayed in his seat, and at the same time he realized the seriousness of the matter. Boom! This is just in the rear lane of the 965 tank, suddenly a military jeep appeared galloping. The jeep made a violent motor noise, causing smoke and dust to fill the sky, obscuring the view from the driveway. When passing the tank group at the rear, the jeep slowed down slightly and jumped off a few soldiers in camouflage uniforms. Looking at the sudden appearance of this group of people with a dull face, the players on this tank were directly controlled before they figured out the situation. The military jeep continued to rush forward, and Harvey''s tanks flanked the 965 tank in the middle one after another, blocking their path forward and backward. At this time, Lu Yu and Niu tried their best to get out of the tank and jumped off the car cover. Hum! Harvey rushed up with five men holding rifles, surrounded the two of them, staring at Lu Yu with a sneer. This scene was also captured by the normally operating satellites in the sky, and the real-time images were directly transmitted, causing a shocking uproar from the outside world. "Gosh, what happened? What the **** is going on?" Ivy, who was in charge of organizing the game, looked surprised: "How did this military jeep get in? What do these brothers who suddenly appeared want to do?" The delegation of the country that lay guns for no reason was full of anger and protested: "The people of the delegation of Colombia must give us an explanation!" In the Dragon Kingdom camp, the soldiers of the communications squad also noticed this scene and made a report immediately. "Report, Captain Marine is in danger!" Huang Xiaomeng made an emergency call. "Quickly, report this situation to the brigade commander immediately!" Gaia, the platoon leader of the communication group, made a decision instantly. After Lan Zhiguang learned of the situation at the scene, he immediately issued instructions. "Yang Junyu!" "To!" "Harvey definitely has a problem. You personally lead people there and bring Lu Yu and Niu back safely." Lan Zhiguang shouted. "Yes!" Yang Junyu saluted solemnly: "Guaranteed to complete the task!" When the words were over, he hurried out of the barracks to gather soldiers from the special operations company. "Assemble, urgent assembly!" Outside the camp, Yang Junyu''s roar came. at the same time. The track was already in chaos because of the sudden intrusion of a military jeep. On the side of the 965 tank, Niu Diliu and Lu Yu, who were in the encircled circle, looked around at their black hole muzzle, and made no sound. Behind the crowd, Harvey walked at a leisurely pace with a face full of spring breeze, his eyes looking at Lu Yu were full of coldness and cruelty. When he walked to the two of them, he drew a pistol from his waist and pointed his head at the cow. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu suddenly sneered: "Huh? I thought you were the one who forced the dog to jump over the wall in a hurry, and you were the first to kill me. It seems you have no guts!" Harvey stared at Lu Yu coldly: "None of you can escape. I won''t let you die so easily." After that, his gaze fell on Niu Hardy again, and faintly ordered: "Now, give me the key to your tank!" Facing the muzzle, Niu tried his best to appear calm, arms folded, and he replied, "Harvey, which one are you playing? It''s not in the scope of the game, right?" "Haha, of course this is not a game!" Harvey gave a triumphant laugh, and said gloomily: "Listen, give me the key immediately. I want this tank." Niu tried his best to look calm, without fear: "I think you want an active defense system for tanks, right?" Harvey was surprised, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "How did you know?" "If you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself!" Lu Yu shrugged faintly, "Your fox tail has long been exposed." Harvey frowned, his face a little unsightly. Lu Yu''s words shocked his heart. Looking at the two men''s plain expressions, he was not surprised at all. Could it be... he really exposed it long ago? ! Forced to endure the inexplicable panic in his heart, Harvey pretended not to care about his appearance, and concealed himself with wild laughter. "Hmph, what can you do if you know it? Now, it''s not in my hands!" While talking, he clenched the gun in his hand and yelled at him, seeming to use this to embolden himself. "In the end... I won!" Niu tried his best to look at him with disdain, "Even if you kill us, you won''t get the key, believe it or not?" Harvey frowned without moving a trace, and the small eyes under the sunglasses squinted a little cold light. After a little silence, he took the initiative to lower the muzzle, put on an extremely sincere tone, and said hard to the cow: "Niu worked hard. I admit that you are a very good tanker. I admire you!" "There is no hatred between us, as long as you hand over the keys obediently, I can''t kill you..." As he said, he faintly pointed to Lu Yu: "Give me the key. I will only kill one person. I can even let go of that Zhang energy, how about?" Lu Yu put his hands in his pockets and looked at the show, and suddenly interrupted at this moment. "Hehe, Lao Niu, I think he''s a good talker, why don''t you think about it and give him the key?" Niu tried hard and didn''t even want to coldly snorted: "From the moment I stepped into the army, life and death have been ignored. Dragon people have never been greedy for life and fear of death!" "This tank is related to our country''s active defense system. It is a military secret. He also wants to get it? Dreaming!" Seeing my kind words to persuade me, I closed my door instead. Harvey immediately became very angry, his face gloomy: "Okay, you are toasting and not eating or drinking! I will send you to the west." Lu Yu teased: "Thank you, we don''t want to learn from it." Harvey didn''t understand the meaning of the words, but he didn''t intend to understand either. Kaka. Open the pistol insurance, and hit the cow''s chest with a shot. boom! Niu tried hard to get shot in the chest, his face was full of pain, and he covered the part where he was shot and slowly fell to the ground. Zhang Nengli sitting in the tank caught this scene in his eyes. The moment he read , his brain went blank. "Old monitor--" Just as Zhang Nengli had just roared with red eyes, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly came from the earphones. "Armor-piercing bullets ready!" "Target, aim at the opponent''s tank... annihilate!" Zhang Nengli quickly returned to his senses, with a hideous and fierce face controlling the main turret, and completing a series of actions in an instant, which was unexpectedly neat. In the next second, the artillery system instantly locked Harvey''s tank. Zhang Nengli''s eyes were splitting, as if exhausted all his strength, he pressed the launch button. "Go to death for Laozi! Annihilate!!" His full anger was in this shot, and he hit the opponent fiercely. boom-- Chapter 1180： The golden bell is not so With a loud noise, Harvey parked a tank not far away and was directly hit by an armor-piercing projectile. The protective armor on the tank was completely useless. It was destroyed by the flood in an instant, and the entire tank was burned in the gunfire and turned into a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron. The sudden scene frightened Harvey and the others. When they saw that their tank was destroyed, they were completely angry. "Quick, kill him!" Harvey''s face was gloomy, ready to kill Lu Yu, and then **** the tank. . A group of younger brothers swept their guns at Lu Yu. But before they had time to pull the trigger, things happened! Lu Yu, who was standing there before, disappeared unexpectedly, as if disappeared out of thin air. Harvey looked around in a hurry, but before he had just turned his neck, there was a powerful assault on his head. He felt his whole person flying up in the sky, as if the clouds were flying in the fog. Before he could understand what was going on, he hit the ground fiercely, splashing smoke and dust. Harvey was in close contact with the earth this time, and he fell to the ground, wow, and vomited a big mouthful of blood. Lu Yu clapped his hands and smiled as Harvey, who fell on the ground looking like a dead dog, smiled embarrassedly. "Sorry, sorry, too hard!" The other subordinates around him suddenly reacted. Bang bang bang... One by one raised their guns with anger, and fired at Lu Yu. The bullets roared out like raindrops as the fire spurted out. Lu Yu stood still and did not evade, the superhuman blood in his body was instantly stimulated. In the next second, the howling bullets rushed towards his face, hitting Lu Yu as many as possible, as if the bright fireworks crackled and burst, blooming with dazzling brilliance. Puff puff puff! Lu Yu''s body seemed to be even hardened by the world''s strongest steel. These bullets shattered in half, crackled, and fell to the ground from his body. Many orange-yellow bullet shells showed a crooked shape due to the violent impact. Shining in the sun, it looks particularly dazzling... "Old squad leader..." Worried about the comfort of Niu''s hard work, Zhang Nengli was hurriedly getting out of the tank at this moment. As soon as he came out, he saw Lu Yu carrying a bullet with his body, sluggish as if struck by lightning. Not only him, but the group of men surrounding Harvey, were suddenly stunned by this scene! Damn it! Is the horse riding a physical body to block all bullets? Is labor and management sleepwalking? Or entered the world of martial arts? The legendary golden bell iron jersey is not so gripped... At the scene, everyone was in a mess, feeling that the outlook on life of the past few decades had completely collapsed. Harvey spouted another mouthful of old blood angrily: "Puff..." What kind of monster did you encounter? "Peat! I originally just complained that you are not a human being, but I didn''t expect you to be so special..." Zhang Nengli wanted to slap himself violently, to see if he was dreaming. At this moment, the expressions of everyone on the scene were exactly the same. All written in four big characters I was shocked! However, Lu Yu didn''t intend to let them go, his eyes flashed slightly, and his figure flew out instantly. Huh! A cold light appeared, and a dagger fell in his hand. As he hurriedly galloped, the dagger flew up and down, splashed with cold light, and it seemed that the sharp blade of the knife could hear the whisper of the air. A soldier''s eyes suddenly showed horror, and the arm holding the gun was broken shoulder-to-shoulder and fell to the ground. Blood spurted from his wound, and the man wailed and fell to the ground, very miserable. Seeing this scene, the others immediately wanted to turn around and escape. No one dares to stay, a monster that can''t even be killed by a bullet, who the **** dare to play with you? Go back to each house and find each mother! Lu Yu picked up the pistol that Harvey had dropped on the ground and shot them one by one at the escaped people, all of them fell to the ground. Although Lu Yu didn''t hit a fatal place, the blood would run out if the wound was not rescued in time. Zhang Nengli rushed to the side of Niu to work hard, and saw the latter falling to the ground and closing his eyes, his hands trembling and not knowing how to place it. His lips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t wait to say anything. A second ago, the cow, who fell on the ground and worked hard, suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up from the ground like an okay person, and patted the dust on his body. How can there be anything else in that lifelike appearance? Zhang Nengli''s eyes widened for a long while, and he asked in surprise and joy, "Lao Niu, are you not dead?" "Of course I am not dead, but I am wearing a body armor!" Niu tried hard to stare at him, pointing to his chest: "It''s okay to block the pistol bullets, it just hurts a bit." After finishing talking, he ignored the ecstatic Zhang Nengli and turned his gaze to Lu Yu who was cleaning up the mess on the battlefield. "Captain, you are so amazing, do we still have to do this?" Lu Yu shrugged his shoulders and thought for a while, and said, "Oh, I''m afraid you were accidentally injured? After all, bullets dont have eyes long. You just fired so many muzzle volleys. What if you hit you in the head? Live!" Niu tried hard to think about it. The body armor can only protect the body, with the head and limbs exposed. Huh? and many more He suddenly recollected it and felt something was wrong! He is also a well-known tank soldier at any rate, and he is disliked by Mao? It feels that in Lu Yu''s eyes, he is regarded as a burden like an oil bottle? Ok! Looking at the orange-yellow bullet shells scattered under his feet, Niu tried his best to twitch the corners of his mouth. Compared with his such a pervert, he really is nothing! Oh... my heart is so tired! However, it is fortunate that Lu Yu asked him to put on his body armor in advance when he was on the battlefield, but Niu made efforts to save his life. The only fly in the ointment is that the area hit by the bullet is really a bit painful, and it may take several days to reduce the swelling. After all, it is not a titanium body armor, and the bulletproof effect is simply not comparable. If you really want to block bullets, it would be better to hide behind a tree! Except for heavy sniper rifles like Barrett, ordinary rifle bullets can''t penetrate thick tree trunks, and they are not as magical as shown in movies. As long as the diameter of the trunk is thick enough, the bulletproof effect is more effective than the steel plate of the explosion-proof shield. Although Niu worked hard to recover his life, Zhang Nengli was still uneasy and carefully stepped forward to check the latter. Lu Yu took this opportunity to call Lan Zhiguang and reported on the scene and their location. "You are waiting where you are. I have dispatched Yang Jun to lead the special forces company to rush over. I will arrive to meet you soon, and take care to protect yourself." Lan Zhiguang solemnly ordered. As soon as the phone was cut off, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. I saw Harvey, who was still lying on the ground before, motionless like a dead dog, like a prey struggling on the verge of death, exploding with all his strength. He jumped up from the ground, and the whole person sprinted at a speed of 100 meters, swish, and jumped to the 965 tank not far away. While everyone was not paying attention, they got into the tank and slammed the cover tightly! Chapter 1181： The tank cant run me No one thought that Harvey, lying on the ground, would jump up vigorously at this time. Moreover, he successfully jumped into the 965 tank and locked the roof from inside. Harvey was indeed lucky. The moment he jumped into the tank, he found that the engine of the tank hadn''t stalled and was still starting. He was overjoyed and immediately sat in the driving position to start the tank. Shift gears, fuel up, step on the clutch! After a series of actions, it is necessary to drive the tank to quickly escape the scene. Thirty kilometers away to the northeast is the boundary of the border. Using his technology to drive a tank, he can reach it in less than half an hour. Now that his identity has been exposed, this is his only escape route left. To stay, there is only a dead end waiting for him! Boom! The tank broke out with a violent roar, spraying white gas from the tail. The two large crawlers rumblingly turned, and there was a harsh metal rubbing sound between the gears, and they pressed towards the three of Lu Yu ahead. Lu Yu grabbed Zhang Nengli and Niu one by one and worked hard to dodge the two, quickly dodge the side, avoiding the charge of the tank. Harvey regretted not hitting Lu Yu. But at this moment he didn''t dare to love the fight, filled up the accelerator, and drove towards the target direction at full speed. Harvey, it turned out to be an old fox. While fleeing, he did not forget to turn the turret and fire a shot at the jeep not far away. boom! The jeep was turned into ruins in the shells, and was instantly swallowed by the fire, blocking everyone''s hope of pursuing it. As the sky was full of smoke and dust, the tank quickly fled from the scene, gradually disappearing from the sight of several people. After eating a nose of gray energy behind the tanks ass, his face was depressed, and he asked Lu Yu puzzled: "Marine, why are you letting him go? And driving away is our tank! Once the active defense system suffers If it leaks, it will seriously threaten my country''s military science and technology field." Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he smiled casually and replied, "It''s just a Harvey, it doesn''t take me so much energy to deal with it." Niu tried to understand Lu Yu''s plan, but if Harvey drove away the 965 tank like this, he was still full of worries. "I know, you want to find out the gang hiding behind Harvey, but now the only tank has been driven away, and we have no means of transportation. This is too risky! In case you really let him drive the tank out of the country. , The consequences are not something we can bear." Niu said diligently. Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, he can''t escape. I''ve arranged a back hand to wait for him! Harvey, he will get into the net by himself." "Just in case..." "Nothing in case!" Lu Yu said flatly, "Even if I let him escape, I will personally extinguish his hope! You know, tanks can''t escape me." Niu struggled for a moment before remembering that if Lu Yu''s speed was deployed at full speed, the tank would indeed not be able to catch up... This Type 96 tank has a top speed of sixty to seventy kilometers per hour on flat ground. On relatively rugged mountain roads, it will not last more than 40 kilometers. As for Lu Yu... With his strong physique and high-speed mobility, he can easily reach more than 100 kilometers per hour. This is definitely not bragging! Forty-meter broadsword, let you run thirty-nine meters first! Obviously, the pendulum is crushing. Of course, not everyone can catch up with the tank. Especially if you run continuously and efficiently for more than half an hour, people''s physical strength is not enough, but the machine is not tired. After witnessing the astonishing scene of Lu Yu carrying the bullet, Niu Jiu and Zhang Nengli are still a little confused. They had no doubts about Lu Yu''s endless abilities. And subconsciously feel that there is nothing in this world that Lu Yu can''t do! After a long pause, Niu worked hard to stand up with a wry smile, move his muscles and bones, and pick up an assault rifle that fell on the ground. Click! Holding it in his hand, the bullet was loaded, and Niu tried to check it carefully. After that, he turned his gaze to Lu Yu solemnly: "I''ll go after you with you. Since the tank is lost in our hands, we must personally get it back." Lu Yu smiled and waved his hands, rejecting Niu''s efforts. "You stay and continue to play! This is your battlefield to win the competition. And my battle has just begun..." Words, no doubt! Niu Effort and Zhang Nengli fell silent immediately. ... And the sudden and dangerous scene on the track here also affects the hearts of everyone in the venue. Although the organizers of the contest have cut off the video transmission here, the riots that just broke out are still attracting attention. Some outside reporters and media have smelled the scent of rattling swords in the unusual atmosphere. The Dragon Kingdom delegation was at the center of the storm, Lan Zhiguang ordered the entire army to be on guard, and all the soldiers stood ready. The World Tank Tournament suddenly fell into a turmoil! In the competition venue, due to the conflict between the car owners of the two countries, it also caused an uproar in the camps of the representative teams of the countries. Although satellites in space can capture live images and transmit them in real time, it is impossible to capture all the details. Moreover, the video itself can only transmit pictures without sound, and there are huge doubts in all aspects. In order to defend the national interests and glory, Lan Zhiguang, as the leader of the Dragon Kingdom representative team, made the most correct move in the first place. He first got in touch with the country, and conducted a thorough and detailed investigation of Harvey''s life history through the Bureau of Secrets, and quickly deciphered the electronic chip Lu Yu found in the tank. When he had conclusive evidence, Lan Zhiguang did not make a big conquest, but went to the meeting alone and went to the command tent of the Colombian country to minimize the conflict between the two parties. As soon as Lan Zhiguang stepped into the camp, he was immediately questioned by the Colombian delegation. "Mr. Lan I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation!" The leader of the team stared at Lan Zhiguang with a bad tone. Lan Zhiguang scanned the audience indifferently, without fear, and slowly shook his head: "I don''t need to explain anything to you. Instead, you should give us an explanation!" what? The colonel stared with anger and anger. But without waiting for him to question, Lan Zhiguang continued: "I will not say any more nonsense to you! A minute later, the censorship call from the League of Nations will call you on your mobile phone. What is the specific situation? You will understand." Not long after the voice fell, a harsh ringing came from the satellite phone next to him. The Colonel of Columbia glared at Lan Zhiguang, turned around suspiciously and picked up the phone, and began to communicate in a low voice with the opposite. When the League of Nations side told him in detail, a spy succeeded in getting into his team, and his face immediately became ugly, as if he was eating a lot... Chapter 1182： Confluence Wolf The man hung up the phone and walked back again, looking at Lan Zhiguang''s expression slightly changed, with some guilt. "Sorry, I didn''t know this happened! I took back what I said to you just now." The other party spoke earnestly, and his expression was full of seriousness: "I believe this is a situation that we don''t want to see each other. I sincerely apologize to you!" "In addition, I will also cooperate with you. We will not interfere in any treatment Harvey makes. What do you think?" In the face of this kind of problem, Lan Zhiguang must be very cautious and cautious. If it is not handled well, it will intensify conflicts. This is not what he wants to see. Since the other party had expressed ignorance and sincerely apologized, Lan Zhiguang would naturally not hold on to this. "As you said, after Harvey is arrested, we will make the most appropriate treatment!" Lan Zhiguang solemnly promised. As the two sides discussed with each other, Yang Junyu also led the people from the special war company and arrived at the scene of the incident smoothly. Prior to this, Harvey''s escape happened unexpectedly, and the few remaining men had not had time to react. When Yang Junyu was looking dumbfounded, Yang Junyu just brought someone there. Harvey only took care of his own escape, without giving them any instructions. After discovering the people of the special war company, he suddenly recovered. As soon as the two sides met, there was a fierce exchange of fire. Suppressed by the complete equipment and manpower of the special warfare company, Harvey''s men were immediately beaten. There was no resistance, all fell to the ground and howled. Let his subordinates clean up the battlefield, Yang Junyu rushed to Niu Effort and Zhang Nengli, and asked with concern: "Are you two all right?" "Nothing!" Zhang Nengli shook his head, and pointed at Niu, and said, "However, the old Niu was shot." Yang Junyu was taken aback, and he was about to take a look at Niu''s hard-working clothes on the spot, but was pushed away by the latter with an unhappy wave. In broad daylight, two big men are pulling and pulling, in what style? If this is to be photographed, one''s own fame will be ruined! "Eh... I''m fine, wearing sun protection clothes, don''t move!" Yang Junyu smirked and retracted his hand before he was relieved. "Tie these people, I''ll go back with you, and report to Brigadier Lan if I have important matters." Niu tried to add another sentence. "About Harvey?" Yang Junyu asked: "I heard from the brigade commander when I came. He has asked the Secrecy Bureau to find out multiple crimes against Harvey, so don''t worry... By the way, why didn''t you see the tank?" Zhang Nengli put in his mouth and said, "Our tank was driven away by Harvey!" What the hell? ? Yang Junyu was taken aback immediately, and quickly looked around. Sure enough, no half of the shadow of the tank was seen, only the deep traces of two tracks crushed on the spot, which spread to the far end. Seeing Yang Junyu''s ugly expression, Niu tried his best to comfort him: "Don''t worry, our captain is chasing it!" Seeing him not panicked at all, Yang Junyu was so anxious that he sighed helplessly: "You two have no water in your head? Is he chasing a tank alone?" That is a tank known as the "King of Land Wars". A person wants to stop a tank with flesh and blood? Isn''t this a proper praying man''s arm to block the car, is it a dream? Yang Junyu didn''t know what to say, his heart was sweating! But the two of them still looked carefree, as if they didn''t worry about whether Lu Yu could settle down. After seeing the incredible scene just now, they knew Lu Yu even more deeply, and they didn''t think there was any problem with doing so. In particular, Zhang Nengli had a blind trust in Lu Yu in his heart, and he could even block bullets. What else was wrong for Lu Yu? "Well, it''s useless if you are in a hurry. He has been out for a while, and it is estimated that he will have arrived at the border long ago." Niu tried to comfort him calmly. But Yang Junyu still couldn''t calm down, as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. Next to him, Zhang Nengli shrugged and said nonchalantly, "Anyway, the Marines must be fine. Didn''t he say that he has left behind? Let''s wait for the news with peace of mind!" Yang Junyu smiled bitterly. At this time, there is no other way. I can only pray that Lu Yu can **** the tank back. ... On the endless yellow sand ground, gusts of gusts of wind whizzed past the sky. In the yellow sand-filled field of vision, a figure galloping like black lightning, pierced through the dust-covered smoke, and sprinted into this barren land at a speed hard to distinguish with the naked eye. ... In the squally wind, a few Ruoyouruowu electric currents suddenly sounded. This is the signal of wireless channel contact! "War Wolf Squadron, Wolf Squadron, please reply when you receive it!" "This is Lu Yu, please reply when you receive it..." After yelling to the radio continuously, after a short silence, there was finally a reply. "Wolves received! This is Yu Fei''s team, please tell me, Lu Brigade!" Lu Yu squinted his eyes, looking at the 965 tank that was fleeing frantically at the end of his field of vision, calmly began to give orders. "Listen to the Wolf Squadron. There is now a Type 96a main tank numbered 965, which is rushing to the pre-ambush location." "Not far from the front is the unarmed zone. I will intercept it there! You inform Shao Bing and get ready as soon as possible!" Yu Fei asked: "Lu Team, what about us?" "The man driving the tank is a spy named Harvey. It should be a group of mercenary organizations who should respond to him. Your task is to hold them back and wait for the next instructions!" "and then?" Lu Yu sneered: "Of course they are all wiped out, not one left!" In fact, I also understand here. The back hand Lu Yu had prepared was the Wolf Warrior Squadron that had been waiting here for a long time! This was also the decision he had negotiated with Long Xiaoyun to second the Wolf Warrior Squadron, completely cut off the retreat, and annihilated the criminal organization in one fell swoop. It would be better if the main messenger Mr. Ban could be exploded behind the scenes. Thirty kilometers northeast of the World Tank Competition is the border zone of the host country. At least half an hour with the full speed of the tank on the mountain, it can reach the past smoothly. This is also the final place Harvey planned to escape! After leaving the border, there is still a non-armed conflict area that is more than ten kilometers long. This area is not marked on the satellite map. But in fact it has always existed and is a natural barrier. This place is densely covered with high mountains and ridges, and it is inaccessible, not to mention that people will step in. All parties are only deploying defenses in their own areas, and will not go beyond the mine pool and set foot on this area. If someone is unprepared, once they cross the boundary, they will sink into the ocean and find no trace. Chapter 1183： The first battle of Wolf Warriors, an ambush! Harvey is driving the tank forward at full speed, and as the target point in his field of vision gets closer, the expression on his face becomes more and more vicious. The reaction armor on the tank shell, from time to time, heard the sound of ping pong bullets, which kept waking him, and he had not escaped from the tigers mouth. Those bullets chasing from the rear from time to time, like the death knell for chasing life, hit his chest every moment. Bang bang bang... Harvey felt that he was suffering mercilessly every minute and every second, and his heart became more and more trembling. As time went by, Harvey''s entire facial expression was extremely distorted, and his eyes were bloodshot, looking like a ghost escaping from hell. He didn''t dare to relax the slightest amount of vigilance, and kept stepping on the accelerator to keep the tank sprinting at full speed, flying like a gallop on the rugged and uneven mountain roads. Every time he gets closer to the target location, his heart will be more peaceful, and his hopes will become stronger. "Alright, it''s coming soon! I will finally get rid of this demon." A ray of extreme excitement burst into Harvey''s eyes, staring straight at the distant mountains and forests. Time continued to pass, suddenly a moment. The sound of the bullets that had been pursuing the rear of the tank fell into silence like a stone cow entering the sea, and disappeared completely. Harvey drove the tank smoothly into the forest, and there was no more gunshots in the rear. Although suspicious, he still did not relax his vigilance. In this pursuit, he knew that Lu Yu, a terrible perverted demon, would never let him go easily. Only by truly leaving this place can he gain ultimate safety. Not long after the tank drove into the forest, the team lurking in here to meet Harvey, swarmed out from all around. Seeing this scene from his field of vision, Harvey was overjoyed. Crunch! He immediately stepped on the sudden brake and got out of the tank. It was as if a drowning man grabbed the last straw. Seeing the organization in front of him, Harvey was even more intimate than seeing his parents, and he almost knelt down. Boom. He jumped off the tank and yelled hysterically: "I brought you things, please help me!" A mercenary with blond hair, seeing Harvey''s embarrassed appearance, couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Leave things to us, and your safety will naturally be guaranteed!" "Hehe, I''m so afraid of being like this, what a fool!" There were waves of sneers from everyone around. In the face of the cynicism and sarcasm, Harvey was uncharacteristically lifeless, but stared behind him with convincing horror, full of panic. "Quickly, take me away! You don''t know anything about that person." Upon hearing this, the blonde mercenary was taken aback and frowned: "A tail is coming? How many people?" "One...one!" Harvey replied tremblingly. All the people present looked at each other and burst into laughter. "Haha, there is only one chaser? Are you scared of them?" Among them, a mercenary sneered disdainfully. "A person scares you like this!" "Hey, this is just to die..." Several people talked and talked and didn''t care. Harvey suddenly jumped into a thunderous rage, and shouted: "Fuck! You know what a fart! He, he is not alone, he is a lunatic, a monster..." The blonde mercenary glanced at the panicked Harvey in surprise, frowning slightly. This time, I didn''t say anything, and waved to everyone under him: "Okay, enter the tank first!" But goose... The voice just fell. Suddenly, there was a loud bang that broke through the air, and an RPD emerged from the forest and landed right in front of the tank. In the muffled sound, the few people approaching the tank were all lifted out, with dirt and gravel flying around. "There is an ambush!" "Dodge!" The people who reacted roared and shouted. Without reminding, the remaining few people quickly fell to the ground, looking for nearby bunkers and preparing to fight back. Puff puff puff... In the depths of the lush forest, the roaring sound was endless, like a dense rain, slapped toward the group of people in the forest. The group was also unambiguous, and immediately hid behind the bunker to fight back, and immediately started a tug of war. Bullets shuttled back and forth, and fierce firefights filled the forest. The sawdust from countless trees flew up and down, and the clanging of bullets from the tank sparked bursts of sparks. Harvey''s psychological line of defense had already collapsed, and he didn''t even have the courage to shoot. He got under the tank with his head in his arms, howling and howling. Wolf Warriors individual combat capability is first-class, and it is also among the best among special forces in the world. Although the combat power of this group is also very strong, but facing the ferocious charge of the wolf, the gap between the two sides immediately became apparent. It''s a matter of time before the fight is defeated and defeated. While fierce fighting broke out here, the sound of firefighting was also heard in the forest not far away from the other direction. Lu Yu didn''t want to waste time here. call out! The whole person launched a charge, like a sharp blade out of its sheath, cutting across the middle of the team into the team. With the help of Shao Bing and others'' fire cover, Lu Yu seemed to be an invincible God of War. He lifted the knife and fell, banging bang, and instantly sent several mercenaries to hell. The mountain breeze passed by, and the smoke and blood in the woods slowly drifted to the outside world. Shao Bing led the team and rushed in and began to quickly clear the battlefield. He shot several remnants of the struggling forces and died directly. In the end, only Harvey, whose crotch was stained with yellow urine, was left with a look of despair being controlled by the Wolf Warrior. Shao Bing turned to Lu Yu, as if asking him with his eyes, what should I do with this guy? Lu Yu originally used Harvey as a bait to lure the snake out of the hole. Now that the big fish is hooked, the bait is naturally useless. Without further ado, he stepped forward and squeezed this guy''s limbs away, and threw it into the tank like a dead dog. Poor Harvey, only a breath left... "Leave his life for the time being, and try to get us some benefits in this incident." Lu Yu ordered and waved to Shao Bing: "Leave two people and take care of Tanhao Ke, and the rest will follow me to take over Yu Fei!" "Yes!" Shao Bing led the Wolves to shout collectively. Everyone, loaded the bullet, firmly grasped the weapon in their hand, and pointed the muzzle at the outside. Lu Yu grabbed the sniper rifle, put his other hand in front of him, and made a tactical crosscutting action: "Go!" Shao Bing took the command and led the men of the wolf warriors into action, rushing towards the designated area ahead. Hum! Countless military boots stepped on the rugged mountain road covered with dead branches. There was a sound of creak creak, adding a touch of solemnity to the calm forest. Lu Yu strode to the meteor and led the team to the area where Yu Fei and the one-eyed wolf were fighting, amidst the howling of a group of wolf cubs behind him! Chapter 1184： Round 2 vs One-eyed Wolf The trees in the tall dense forest soared into the sky, splitting the sunlight overhead, casting countless dappled lights and shadows. Noon is the most blazing and brilliant time of the day, but in this vast virgin forest, it is covered with a layer of dusk. In the mountains and forests that should have been silent, gunshots are now everywhere, breaking the peace that has been for a long time. The fierce firefight rushed towards the sky accompanied by the diffuse smoke of gunpowder. A gust of mountain wind blew by, and the thin smoke of gunpowder that filled the dense forest also brought bursts of pungent blood, which made people stay alert all the time. In the woods, light and shadow intertwined on the ground covered with fallen leaves, and camouflage figures flashed quickly. On the battlefield, things change rapidly. Originally placed here by Lu Yu, Yu Fei''s squad as a one-eyed wolf was unexpectedly attacked. There was a fierce collision between the two parties just less than a hundred meters apart. Shoo! Bullets whizzed through the dense jungle, bringing up pieces of fallen leaves flying like butterflies. The sharp scream cut through the air, as if from the call of death! The shells were thrown and hit on the tree trunks. Large swarms of sawdust were splashed. The blood of the big canopy burst and floated from the corpse, and the figures fell in a pool of blood. Yu Fei buried her head, shaking off the fallen leaves and sawdust on top of her head, and shouted with all her strength, "Go on, don''t let any one go!" Not long after the voice fell, another string of bullets came suddenly, suppressing Yu Fei and quickly buried his head, spitting out sand in his mouth. "His grandmother is a bear, why are these guys so fierce? Today I encountered hard stubble!" Yu Fei was full of depression, gritted his teeth and waved his hand again, ordering his side to fight back and suppress. At the same time, using this gap, a flare was drawn out and launched into the air. After three rounds, the flares roared and exploded. Yu Fei looked up at the smoke in the sky, and prayed to herself: "Lu Team, Deputy Captain Shao, I can''t stand it unless you come..." It was as if God had received his prayer. Soon, there was a sizzling current in the headset, and Shao Bing''s voice followed closely. "We will be there soon!" As soon as the voice fell, there was the sound of speeding footsteps in the jungle not far away, followed by a series of firearms. "It''s really coming!" Yu Fei was overjoyed. The members of the Wolf Warriors roared, sticking out their guns from the back of the bunker, slamming bullets desperately, and attacking the enemy ahead. Another team led by Lu Yu and Shao Bing also quickly arrived in the nearby woods and collided with the team hiding there. As soon as the two sides met, they immediately fought hard! Lu Yu''s figure traveled between the shuttles, like an arrow from the string, exploding at an astonishing speed, completely throwing off the enemy gunner''s bullet rain suppression. Without waiting for the sniper on the opposite side to respond and cover and shoot, Lu Yu screamed, and he rushed to the front. He took out his pistol, touched a machine gunners forehead, and banged, sending the man to hell. The sniper shot Lu Yu angrily, but was frightened back by the intensive gunfire made up by the following Wolf Warriors. Reluctantly holding the gun, he quickly withdrew. Lu Yu rushed forward again, and before his body flickered, he appeared in front of the leading one-eyed wolf. The one-eyed wolf squinted and was also taken aback by Lu Yu''s speed. But he reacted quickly, drew out the dagger, flashed a cold light, and stabbed towards Lu Yu fiercely. Lu Yu dodged sideways, and slashed out with a palm, hitting the one-eyed wolf''s chest. boom! This sullen palm, there is no skill at all, it just carries a huge amount of pure strength. The one-eyed wolf took a sturdy shot, his face changed, and he groaned back several steps, spouting blood from his mouth. His whole body squatted halfway on the ground, and then barely managed to stabilize. He looked up at Lu Yu in disbelief, and exclaimed, "You are the Dragon Kingdomman who killed the Wolf King?" Only then did he clearly see Lu Yu''s face, exactly the same as the person in the photo passed to him by his subordinates! "Wolf King?" Lu Yu twisted his brows and thought of the one-eyed wolf king who was killed by an arrow in the jungle of southern Xinjiang last time. "That animal belongs to you?" Lu Yu looked surprised and looked up and down at the one-eyed wolf. Unexpectedly, this person actually has the ability to guard against beasts, raising a wolf king? No wonder, when he discovered that his plan had changed in the woods, he was suddenly attacked by a pack of wolves. He dare to be instigated by this guy! Wanting to understand this, Lu Yu didn''t be polite with him either. He picked up the dagger that had fallen on the ground with his toes, hooted, and kicked it at the one-eyed wolf. The one-eyed wolf yelled in horror, and the whole person rolled on the ground in embarrassment before he dodged it. Hum! At this time, his subordinates also noticed the movement here, and immediately rushed to three or five brawny men. A sniper hiding in the distance also turned his gun. Lu Yu frowned, and did not continue pursuing. He turned around behind a tree pole, avoiding the sniper''s sight. Several subordinates set up the one-eyed wolf, did not dare to confront Lu Yu any more, and drove him quickly to evacuate into the distance. Fleeing halfway, the one-eyed wolf roared and smashed the tablet in his hand again and again, and roared loudly: "Bastard thing! How come such a powerful person suddenly appeared? Not only killed the wolf king, but also lost so many of my brothers." "Ahhhh, **** it!" But at this time, he had no other way. Lu Yu was so powerful that he could only lose his life in vain if he stayed. It is never too late for a gentleman to avenge! He can only use this proverb to comfort himself. The one-eyed wolf gave an order, stopped fighting, and immediately evacuated. Lu Yu naturally wouldn''t let people go easily. "dash forward!" "Block!" Shi Sanba and Zhuang Xiaolong each led two small teams divided into two directions, facing them. After a while, the members of the two sides collided again, and a close battle broke out. "Fak!" someone shouted. "Your grandma, dare to scold someone? Why don''t you kill you!" The members of the Wolf Warriors did not show any weakness, and surrounded them in a swarm. In this close combat situation, what aim? What point to shoot? It''s all **** bullshit. At this time, everyone has only one idea in their minds, do everything possible to get rid of the opponent. Fighting and fighting between the two sides has almost become biological instinct. Countless fighting figures swayed in the jungle, all kinds of scuffles, and the staggered sound of firearms mixed together. Added a song of blood and fire to this fight! Chapter 1185： Sniper in the dark Countless figures flashed and jumped in the jungle, and the clashing of various guns was endless. Bang bang bang! Da da da! From the beginning of the battle, all previous deployments of the two sides have been messed up. Unexpected collisions are happening everywhere. As soon as the enemy and us meet, there will be a fierce exchange of fire, and the pungent smell of gunpowder is filled with blood and spreads in the air. The situation on the field fell into chaos for a while, gunshots were heard in all directions, and it was unclear whether it came from our side or the enemy. At this time, the individual quality is particularly important. Ignore the crisscross of bullets and death threats in front of you, destroy more enemies at the least cost, in exchange for the greatest victory! The one-eyed wolfs men are well-equipped with high-quality weapons, and each member is an elite veteran who has retired from the special forces of various countries. The one-eyed wolf itself is also a very tricky and cruel figure. He participated in the Gulf War and large-scale mercenary battles. No one dared to take it lightly. At this moment, the one-eyed wolf is holding a sniper rifle, and the sharp gunfire is especially obvious in the melee. This is a long-range raid, and the equipment carried by the wolf is not as good as their opponent, otherwise, it would not be suppressed by the machine gun from the beginning. Boom! Gunshots sounded one after another in the forest. Like the crackling of firecrackers set off during the Chinese New Year, it is endless, and it seems that it has never stopped. Whoosh! At this time, a grenade flew into the team, causing **** flesh. Shao Bing looked at the timing and threw a throwing knife. "what" Amid the screams, a mercenary holding a grenade launcher had his palm nailed to the trunk with a flying knife. call out! Shao Bing charged up like a cheetah. Grabbing the dagger and pulling it out fiercely, a cold light flashed, and it stroked his neck neatly. A blood arrow splashed out two or three meters away. This person fell silent, clutching his neck, and struggling twice, there was no sound. At this time, Zhuang Xiaolong quietly touched the back of a machine gunner and slowly approached him. However, before the other party could find his trace, suddenly a black hole shot against his forehead. Zhuang Xiaolong''s heart was suddenly taken aback, his hair standing upright, and his whole body was stiff in place, and he did not dare to move. Pointed at by the gun, a joking voice came out: "Oooh, smelly monkey, go to death to Lao Tzu!" There was a grin on the face of the strong enemy man, and his face was trembling slightly. Arms comparable to Zhuang Xiaolong''s thighs, with tight muscles, showing strong meridians. He squeezed the trigger severely to beat the little man in front of him into a hornet''s nest. Say it''s too late, then soon! Just at the moment of his death, Shi Sanba suddenly rushed out of the grass beside him, suddenly stopped drinking, and wrapped a scissor foot around the strong man''s neck. Boom! Boom! Unprepared, the brawny man was tightly wound around his neck by his two legs, twisted violently, and both fell to the ground at the same time. Relying on his large size and infinite strength, this brawny man waved his arms at the moment he fell to the ground, trying to tear off Shi Sanba and grab the machine gun on the ground. Zhuang Xiaolong took the opportunity to rush over and kicked it away, so that he didn''t succeed. "Smelly Monkey! Fak!" The brawny man roared with a hideous face, he looked like a roaring brown bear. Huh! He used one hand to pull out the Nepalese saber on his waist. The sharp saber gleamed sharply, vowing to see the blood! In the next second, his huge body suddenly stood up from the ground, brandished his saber, and savagely rushed into Zhuang Xiaolong. This time, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and Zhuang Xiaolong and Shi Sanba felt that they were both unstable. The brawny man did not run a few steps before he stiffened in place. Because as soon as he raised his head, he found Zhang Xiaolong was raising his muzzle and staring at him coldly. This brawny man''s back was air-cooled, and he stayed in place! How to fight cold weapons and hot weapons? Obviously seeking a dead end. He felt sad for no reason, what a bully... Just when the strong man was stunned, Zhuang Xiaolong''s muzzle was aimed at him. The brawny man roared angrily: "No" The expression of horror and despair seems to be asking him, why the **** don''t you play the cards? A smile appeared on Zhuang Xiaolong''s face, as if telling him, ha ha, the times have changed, and we must keep pace with the times! At the moment when the two of them met in midair, Zhuang Xiaolong clicked and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang Bang... the muzzle burst out angrily, a series of bullets hit the strong man''s chest, tearing his body armor. Boom! The brawny brown bear-like body crashed to the ground. Angrily stared at the eyes of death. I''m so embarrassed to die... Shi Sanba patted the dust, got up from the ground, smiled and gave Zhuang Xiaolong a thumbs up. "Awesome! He actually knows how to use his strengths and avoid weaknesses, the little guy has learned his skills!" Zhuang Xiaolong rolled his eyes at him: "You are short, your whole family is short, don''t you understand me?" The two who came to life from desperation inevitably began their daily bickering. boom! At this time, a sniper rifle suddenly sounded nearby. There is a sniper in secret. Not long after getting up, Shi Sanba was unprepared. He was hit by a sniper rifle bullet in the shoulder and lay down again with a plop. boom! Immediately afterwards, the sniper made another shot, this time it was aimed at Zhuang Xiaolong. However, this shot missed! Zhuang Xiaolong took advantage of the momentum to roll to the side, croaking and crawling to the side of Shi Sanba. Seeing him lying on the ground, his face was nervous. "March 8, March 8! You won''t be really dead, will you?" Shi Sanba opened his eyes out of anger, and stared at him weakly: "Fuck! Can you take it easy? I will be shaken to death if I die..." Fortunately wearing a body armor. "Who?" Zhuang Xiaolong suddenly moved his ears and raised his gun to the side alertly. "it''s me!" Lu Yu quickly ran over with a sniper rifle, and looked at the two of them up and down: "Your injuries, are you okay?" A moment ago, Lu Yu just shot the opponent''s sniper with a sniper rifle. Otherwise, the two will be exposed to the gun, and they will definitely become live targets. "Can''t die!" Zhuang Xiaolong nodded. "Okay! Quickly transfer with March 8 and I will cover for you..." Before Lu Yu finished speaking, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and his body reacted faster than his consciousness. With a whistling sound, he quickly flashed behind the trunk next to him, staring at the place where he was standing, and squinting his eyes slightly. A huge squat is left here which means there is a sniper! The man was very alert, and immediately fled after a miss. However, he did not go far, but ran back and forth in the nearby mountains and forests. With the cover of trees and jungle, he has been spinning around in the surrounding woods, looking for new sniper opportunities. It seems that this person is very confident in his sniper skills! Because he was wearing a camouflage auspicious suit, he was suitable for lying in ambush anywhere in this mountain forest without being discovered. In addition, Lu Yu and the others do not have anti-tracking devices or the aid of any modern technological equipment, making it even more difficult to find his traces in this forest. This sniper is self-righteous and can hide himself well. But he didn''t pay attention, the moment he shot and exposed. A group of sparrows hovering above the forest has been quietly eyeing. Chapter 1186： UI! call out! Lu Yu''s body flashed and he quickly swept out of the tree trunk, instantly completing a squatting aiming shooting posture. With the sniper rifle set on the ground, Lu Yu hardly needed to look at it, relying only on the signal sent to him by the sparrow overhead, and he could accurately locate it in real time. In the next second, he has pulled the trigger. Under the acceleration of the firing pin and the tangled distance, the bullet flew out of the barrel and burst out with unparalleled destructive power! After 0.001 seconds of galloping, puff, shot through the sniper''s head. Like a watermelon cracking, the brains are flying in the air like torn cotton wool. This once was the best sniper in the world, but he didn''t understand how he exposed. Lu Yu closed his gun and stood, suddenly a sizzling electric current came out of the earphones, and Yu Fei''s voice immediately followed. "Marine, the target has escaped from the northwest!" This target person naturally refers to the leader of this group of mercenaries-the one-eyed wolf. The members of the Wolf Warriors are all first-class players! Although the weapons and equipment lag behind the opponents, they still take the lead and control the situation on the battlefield. Naturally, this well-prepared encirclement and suppression operation cannot fail. "Roger that!" Lu Yu replied and confessed: "You pay attention to safety!" Huhu! Yu Fei''s heavy gasp came from the earphones, as if the latter was running. "Report, now I am leading people to catch up, but the goal is very cunning. In the process of fleeing, a lot of booby traps were planted. We have suffered a loss in manpower and may not be able to catch up with him..." Lu Yu frowned and thought for a while: "You are not his opponents, stop chasing, stand by where you are, don''t let the brothers get injured in vain, I will rush over immediately." Yu Fei fell silent immediately. Although he was very unwilling, he knew that Lu Yu was right. It can be seen from the previous fights that the one-eyed wolf has very rich battlefield experience. It''s really hard to deal with the harsh shot. Even if the pursuit is successful, if you want to win the opponent, it is estimated that there will be heavy casualties. This way of filling in human lives to gain victory, even if it succeeds in the end, is a miserable victory. No one can take this responsibility. "I know!" Yu Fei sighed quietly and chose to obey the order. At this time, Shao Bing followed from behind, and Lu Yu said, "How many people will I bring, shall I go with you?" Lu Yu shook his head and said ruthlessly, "No, you are too slow to keep up with me. I was afraid that the other party also escaped in the past. Moreover, the trapping mine was placed on the road, which is very dangerous for you!" Upon hearing this, Shao Bing suddenly became unhappy. This is naked to look down on their wolf! What makes you too fast? We can''t catch up? Shao Bing''s breathing was stagnant, and he subconsciously wanted to refute. But looking at Lu Yu''s calm and relaxed look before him, suddenly his whole body calmed down. Although Lu Yu''s words were arrogant, they did tell the truth. Compared with the latter''s ability on the battlefield, they are indeed far behind! In particular, seeing Lu Yu''s solo combat power just now, Shao Bing had nothing to say. Although there was still a little bit of dissatisfaction in their hearts, it was understandable that they couldn''t question Lu Yu''s ability. After a long while, Shao Bing sighed secretly, and still tentatively reminded: "Since there are booby mines halfway through, why not let me pick some demining experts to follow?" Lu Yu shook his head again: "No, this person is my prey, no one wants to take it away." A very domineering sentence made Shao Bing feel depressed. Lu Yu glanced at him diagonally, hehe smiled and said, "I''m telling the truth. I don''t need to. I am a master of mine clearance myself! Just a few booby mines, I can''t trouble me." Shao Bing hesitated to speak, but still seemed to be a little worried. "Do not believe?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, pointed to his nose, and a joking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "The world martial arts, only fast is not broken! As long as I run fast enough, I believe that the explosion speed of landmines can''t catch up with me..." amount! Shao Bing was sweating, looking at Lu Yu, who was full of confidence, he didn''t know what to say. Is this guy really confident to run through the mines? Well, I only think you are bragging seriously... However, when Lu Yu refused the good intentions over and over again, Shao Bing only considered that he really had a way and could only choose to believe it. After a short silence, he breathed out a stale breath in his chest, turned and ordered his men to clean the battlefield. When he returned again, he patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "Lu Team, I am waiting for your good news. This person has injured so many of our comrades in arms, we can''t let him run away!" Lu Yu nodded, his expression became more solemn than ever, and an incomparable and reassuring power was in his eyes. He only replied two simple words: "Wait for me!" "salute!" Shao Bing stood still and roared. The members of the Wolf Warriors who were cleaning the battlefield around immediately stopped their hand movements and all saluted Lu Yu as a standard military salute. Lu Yu stood at attention, his body straight like a javelin, and he also returned a salute. The bravery and fearlessness of the Wolf Warrior deserves his salute! Li Bi. Lu Yu resolutely turned around, getting faster and faster, and finally, under the gaze of Shao Bing and others, he was completely submerged in the jungle ahead. Looking at Lu Yu away, it seemed that he was not afraid of the unknown danger that was about to usher in the dense forest ahead! On the way to escape, the one-eyed wolf laid ambush all kinds of booby mines along the way, which is hard to guard against. These booby traps successfully hindered the pursuit of the wolf and others. But Lu Yu simply ignored the existence of these booby thunders. In his eyes, these things couldn''t even hinder him in the slightest. While running, there were two golden flames strung in his dark eyes, and the invincible golden pupils opened instantly. All the booby mines lying in ambush in the ground instantly appeared clearly under Lu Yu''s eyes, with unobstructed views. Lu Yu''s eyes flicked back and forth, and the places he passed were the places where the booby traps were ambushing in the forest, which made him sigh. It has to be said that this one-eyed wolf is indeed very clever in burying thunder, and the scheming is also very deep No wonder, even the people who fight the wolf can''t see the clue. Won the trick! Worthy of being a veteran who has participated in two consecutive Gulf Wars. Lu Yu sighed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Such a powerful opponent can only be valuable if he kills him by himself! "Hehe, I thought it would take a lot of effort to know where you fled, but I didn''t expect you to mark the way yourself and save me a lot of work... What a fool!" Lu Yu jokingly smiled, thinking, meet at that time, do you want to say thank you in person? Hey, I guess this guy is vomiting blood! While thinking, he looked at the irregularly distributed booby traps in front of him. Lu Yu didn''t slow down at all, sprinting with all his strength and accelerating, gradually approaching the direction where the one-eyed wolf escaped. Chapter 1187： The hanging man in the game Judging from the distribution of booby traps in front of him, Lu Yu could easily determine the direction of the one-eyed wolf''s escape, and then speed up to chase it. If someone were in the forest, they would be surprised to find that Lu Yu''s running speed under his feet had exceeded a terrifying sixty yards, directly alongside the car. This speed can easily win the championship regardless of participating in any running competition in the world. call! A gust of wind roared in the forest. Immediately afterwards, a black shadow slid and rushed into the distance, only a vague back figure could only be seen clearly. In a short while, the back of the one-eyed wolf fleeing embarrassedly had fallen into Lu Yu''s field of vision, panting hard and fleeing. Although escaping a long distance, the cautious one-eyed wolf did not relax any guard. For the sake of safety, he still sprinted with all his strength. Don''t dare to have a slight slack. Only after leaving this forest can he truly be considered safe. Click... However, at this moment, a faint and crisp sound suddenly came from behind, which seemed to be the sound of footsteps on dead branches. The one-eyed wolf has a keen nerve, and immediately felt a crisis approaching. As a mercenary leader with rich experience in battle, he has no idea how much he has gone through. A little bit of trouble can make him react the most. Whoosh-- He walked around, ducked behind a tree trunk to hide, raised the assault rifle in his hand, and found Lu Yu''s trail in the scope. boom! The one-eyed wolf aimed at it without hesitation and pulled the trigger. The bullet spun out of the gun, piercing the air in the forest, making a sharp sound, and struck Lu Yu with a fatal force. Such a quick and amazing response indeed has the qualities of a veteran. If he were to be an ordinary person, he would surely be confused and killed by a single shot when he was suddenly hit. But Lu Yu didn''t notice the slightest panic. The two layers of golden flames in his eyes flickered, clearly capturing the trajectory of the bullet. He turned sideways slightly, and even in a state of rushing, he just evaded the bullet so incredible. puff A sturdy tree trunk was pierced by a shot, a fist-sized hole appeared, and sawdust splashed. The one-eyed wolf who observed this scene from the scope, his eyes widened in an instant, and his face saw a ghost. He couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him relied on his own reaction to avoid being shot by the bullet, because the human reaction simply couldn''t do it. So he guessed that the opponent must be lucky enough or predictable to escape the bullet. Once again, he aimed at the place where Lu Yu was hiding, and only waited for the other side to show up, and the scene of brain splashing appeared. As expected, Lu Yu didn''t let him wait for a long time. His knees were slightly bent, and then he ejected hard, and he sprang out from behind a large rock he was hiding in. call out! The whole person is about to appear a phantom, like Ling Bo in a martial arts novel, swiftly approaching the one-eyed wolf. In the scope, the one-eyed wolf did not see Lu Yu, only a fuzzy afterimage drifted by, which was difficult to capture. Seeing the other party approaching more and more, the one-eyed wolf ignored the shock, aimed at the afterimage, and pulled the trigger. Bang, another bullet. But where it hits, there is only a bouncing hole with green smoke. Where is the other person? The one-eyed wolf was horrified and seemed to realize something. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Lu Yu was only less than ten meters away from himself, blowing like a gust of wind. The one-eyed wolf exuded a layer of fine cold sweat on his forehead. He finally started to panic, threw away the sniper rifle, took out a pistol, and aimed at the figure with crazy bursts. Bang bang bang... The dense bullets are endless like firecrackers, forming a large net of bullets and rain, almost airtight. The eyes of the one-eyed wolf were hideous, and he couldn''t wait to see Lu Yu being shot into a sieve by a bullet. He didn''t believe that the latter could escape it. However, the facts slapped him in the face again! Lu Yu''s figure flickered right and left in the bullet net, like a martial arts master performing top-secret light skills, dodge the fists and feet of the enemy. However, the continuous firing of bullets did slow Lu Yu''s pace, but at a speed visible to the naked eye, the distance between the two sides was narrowed to within five meters. The one-eyed wolf stared stiffly, and faintly cried cicadas in his throat, trying to embolden himself. But in the end, even the sound was not made, enough to show how scared he was! He couldn''t understand why there was such a master among this group of thin monkeys? It''s almost like the existence of the game... Dozens of bullets, composed of dense bullet nets, enveloped Lu Yu in all directions in which he escaped. The one-eyed wolf felt a little pain in his fingers, and he could not remember how many bullets he had shot. Kaka... When he pulled the trigger again, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he had shot all the bullets. There was deep horror in his eyes and despair in his heart! The lack of bullets meant that Lu Yu could no longer be prevented from approaching. Huh! The one-eyed wolf was in cold sweat, reacted immediately, and quickly flew out of the hiding place. At the same time, take out another magazine from the body, ready to fill! But Lu Yu, who had lost the bullets, had no pressure, how could he give him time to change his magazine? There was a touch of extreme cold in his eyes, and his limbs instantly exerted strength, like a dazzling tiger descending from the mountain, culling it up. When the one-eyed wolf looked up, he was so scared that his guns were no longer available. The tension in his heart reached its peak in an instant, he stopped loading the magazine without hesitation and threw away the pistol. "Eon! Come on!" With a ferocious roar, the one-eyed wolf opened his arms and rushed towards Lu Yu like two wolf paws. Start a close fight with each other! Fight to the death! Of the two, only one can survive. And he... doesn''t want to be the dead one! Seeing the other party actively greeted him, the corners of Lu Yu''s mouth raised, his indifferent expression and the cold voice, as if he had come from the death sentence. "Want to die? I will fulfill you!" The one-eyed wolf, as the world''s best mercenary, has experienced numerous life and death crises and severe training. No one knows what he has gone through, how many people he has killed, but no one dares to underestimate his skill. The one-eyed wolf dared to stop and go desperately with Lu Yu, naturally he had absolute confidence in himself. Without a gun Fists can still kill! There is no difference between the two. But the way of killing is different. Either you die or I die. Those who can survive are the ultimate winners and go out alive. "Die!" The one-eyed wolf roared, with a violent and murderous air all over his body, he pounced on Lu Yu. call! With a heavy punch, it seemed that even the surrounding air had been broken through, with a sharp whistling sound. It looked like an out-of-bore cannonball, smashing Lu Yu''s head fiercely. Not to mention the human head, once it hits, it bursts open like a ripe watermelon. He didn''t believe that Lu Yu could take it. Chapter 1188： Chase the ends of the world, till you die This punch is the one-eyed wolf''s ultimate trick! In the process of carrying out the mission, he used this pair of iron fists to kill how many monkeys in southern Xinjiang. He expected that under his own trick, Lu Yu would not dare to take it hard, so he also prepared a second move. Once the opponent retreats or fails to answer, the one-eyed wolf will seize this gap and kill Lu Yu in at least a hundred cruel ways to avenge the wolf king and his men. However, the reality is ultimately different from what he imagined. When he hit Huanglong with this punch, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate for half a second. He only gently raised his hand, understatement and stopped the heavy punch. boom! The dull sound echoed in the mountains and forests. The moment his fist was blocked, the one-eyed wolf was still unbelievable. In the next second, his body flew up in the air, like a torn sack full of garbage, flying out fiercely. The garbage inside was scattered all over the place, and the sacks were damaged, showing a mess on the ground. In fact, the one-eyed wolf''s camouflage coat was also torn and torn apart in this hit, rolling in the forest, bloodstained all over by sharp branches. Huh? Lu Yu looked at the one-eyed wolf in surprise, and seemed to be surprised by the strength of this guy''s body. Sturdy suffered a heavy blow from him, and he was not dead or injured. This one-eyed wolf really has two brushes, and his body is strong enough to be abnormal! But Lu Yu was only a little surprised and calmed down again. No matter how strong he is, he can''t change the ending. Let''s fight fast! But at this moment, the one-eyed wolf that had rolled on the ground several times, the horror in his heart, had reached the point where it could not be furthered. This blow completely reflected the difference between the two. Is this still human power? ? It completely formed a fatal crush on him, let alone a hand-to-hand fight, he couldn''t even get close. If you stick to it any longer, it''s a dead end! At this moment, the one-eyed wolf judged superior and inferior, and at the same time the panic in his eyes was even worse. It seemed that as long as one glance at Lu Yu, his heart would tremble, and he would have no intention of having the courage to fight back! Lu Yu''s terrifying strength brought him only infinite despair and fear. At this moment, the one-eyed wolf''s heart collapsed, and it was completely broken and broken into pieces. He got up decisively and wanted to escape, without any love and fighting, and staying here for an extra second was a deep torture. Seeing this guy fleeing far away desperately, a faint ridicule appeared on Lu Yu''s face, and he curled his lips and said, "Do you want to escape like that? It''s boring... I finally catch up with you, what if it''s fun? Row?" After all, Lu Yu started to catch up and appeared behind the one-eyed wolf in an instant. Seeing this guy teleporting, he usually appeared behind him, just like a ghost, the one-eyed wolf was so scared that he was fleeing. How could Lu Yu be as he wished? Faintly stretched out his hand, as if pinching a little chicken, he lifted the one-eyed wolf with ease. Boom! He made a fist with the other hand and slammed it on his heart. The one-eyed wolf groaned in pain, bowing like a cooked prawn, falling softly to the ground. The training and glory that had made him proud, at this moment are as pale and powerless as water without roots. The one-eyed wolf was completely desperate. He knew that he had no chance of escape in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu released his hand, the guy knelt on his knees with a thump, and dropped a war wolf armband from his fist. After a glance, Lu Yu looked cold! Is this guy wanting revenge? Overweight! "The wolf is really well-deserved, and I admire it. Today I fell into your hands, just for the glory of being a soldier, without deep hatred. If you can let me go, I will make unexpected contributions for you!" This guy was really thick-skinned. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he asked for mercy very bachelor. Lu Yu smiled coldly: "Are you embarrassed to say that you are a soldier? Your glory is to kill people and disrupt order! Tell you, the Dragon Kingdom has always been upright and upright, and you don''t need your contribution." Seeing that he might not even beg for mercy, the one-eyed wolf yelled in horror: "I will give you money, money that you won''t make in a lifetime. You have endless glory and wealth." Lu Yu sneered, behaving very noble: "Is it possible for me to serve as a soldier for money? It''s faith, understand?" The one-eyed wolf was stunned and seemed a little overwhelmed. These days, there are people who dont like money? Could it be... They are all so noble and regard money as dung? ! If so, the team composed of these people is definitely a terrifying existence. At this moment, the intestines of the one-eyed wolf''s regret were blue. Why did he want to do it right with them? But he still didn''t give up, doing the last struggle. "No... I have something else for you, you will definitely be interested!" Lu Yu interrupted with a wave of his hand, and said with a playful smile: "For the sake of your cooperation, I will give you a chance!" The one-eyed wolf was overjoyed: "Well, you say, I must cooperate well." Lu Yu squinted his eyes and stared at this guy, and slowly spit out a word from his mouth: "I want to know, where is Mr. Ban? Tell me all about him!" Karma! The one-eyed wolf froze in place, his heart tightened slightly, his eyes flashed back and forth, as if showing a melancholy posture. But just for a moment, he gritted his teeth and asked carefully: "If I explain it, can you let me go?" Lu Yu spread out his hands: "Sorry, you have no choice! Either say, or...I will kill you now." As he said, he raised the muzzle of the black hole and pointed at his head. As long as you pull the trigger, the life-killing bullet will immediately send him to see God! "You should know..." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth rose, and he spit out a lightly: "I am impatient, and treat the enemy specially!" Click... After that, he pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet. Looking at the muzzle close at hand, the one-eyed wolf was terrified and was completely torn from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t...don''t shoot I tell you, I tell you all!" The one-eyed wolf roared, with a smooth speed that has never been seen in this life, he told Mr. Ban''s whereabouts and his plan of panic and madness. After speaking, the one-eyed wolf swallowed his saliva and asked unwillingly: "Now... now, can you let me go?" Lu Yu took a deep breath and glanced at him blankly: "I can let you go, but... those who died in your hands, they won''t!" Although the wolf won a big victory in this battle, after all, it also lost a lot of manpower to maintain state secrets and not leak. No one has the right to spare the one-eyed wolf war monster for those dead brothers! "No...you lie to me!" The one-eyed wolf had bloodshot eyes and roared hysterically: "Boy, if you kill me, the company will never let you go." "They will keep chasing you, even if you hide in the end of the world, the company will definitely catch you until you die!!!" Chapter 1189： Sunset Global Strategic Corporation the company? Lu Yu suddenly frowned when he heard these unfamiliar words. "What do you mean by the company? Is it the kind of listed global strategic company? But in reality, it''s a murderous and arson business?" The one-eyed wolf laughed wildly and stared at Lu Yu sarcastically: "Yes, you still have a bit of foresight! Don''t think it''s just me. The Dusk company behind me is so powerful that it makes you desperate!" dusk? Lu Yu was taken aback. Doesn''t this mean "sunset"? "Sunset Global Strategic Resources Company?" The one-eyed wolf no longer answered, but stared at Lu Yu with a sneer. Lu Yu shrugged and didn''t care: "Okay, let them come, I''ll wait." After speaking, he squeezed the trigger severely at his forehead. boom! A gunshot went through the mountains and forests, and countless birds took off. This one-eyed wolf who was hired on the international mercenary battlefield is actually a legend. Unfortunately, today is destined to be the end of the legend! When dealing with enemies, Lu Yu would never have the slightest softness. As he said, he would never leave the enemy with patience. A guy who dares to provoke a country''s authority, and even when he is fleeing, does not forget his revenge in the future, keeping it is definitely a disaster. Lu Yu never did things like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and would only kill all danger in the cradle! The death of the one-eyed wolf is entirely self-evident. Because he himself had done something wrong when he came here, blinded by money and profit. This carelessness is destined to wipe out him and his team in the Wolf Ambush! Want revenge in Japan? Just the wishful thinking of a one-eyed wolf. No matter how brilliant the record this guy has created, as long as he chooses the wrong goal and targets someone who shouldn''t be dealt with, his end is already doomed. When he decides to fight for money, he will consume everything from the moment he starts. One of the most important reasons was that the Cyclops couldn''t help but stared at Lu Yu. When he tried to pay homage to the wolf king with Lu Yu''s head, it was not far from the time of death. If at that time he didn''t care about anything, fleeing desperately, from now on, he would withdraw from the mercenary circle, return to the mountains and forests, and no longer care about the world. At least, his life can be saved. It is a pity that if there is no if, his death lies in his own arrogance and overconfidence in his strength. The sound of gunfire stunned countless birds, soaring into the sky, and then the mountains and forests returned to silence. Looking at the one-eyed wolf lying down on the ground, Lu Yufeng Qingyun waved his hand lightly, just about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, his gaze fell on the ground around him, but his eyes lit up involuntarily, and a sneer at the corner of his lips was immediately convoluted. "Hehe, I came here all the way, and I really can''t go home empty-handed!" As if talking to himself, Lu Yu retracted his gaze and looked at the sniper rifle that had fallen next to the one-eyed wolf corpse again. "This is not only a gift of thousands of miles, but also equipment. If I don''t accept it, there will be no reason..." Lu Yu smiled slightly. After killing the one-eyed wolf, his sophisticated equipment naturally fell into his hands. I glanced roughly at these equipment, including a few weapons hung on the one-eyed wolf. For example, the p228 pistol, the Nepalese saber, and the modified grenade with stronger blasting power. These things made Lu Yu very satisfied, especially the m200 sniper rifle, which is definitely the world''s first-class sniper equipment. Anyway, don''t use these things for nothing! Such a good thing, abandoned in the mountains and forests, isn''t it a violent thing? Therefore, Lu Yu took all these sophisticated weapons and equipment away with a benevolent idea. Put it in the storage space, when it will be a useful place. After all, all the precision weapons in the army are registered, and there will be special personnel to check them every day. During the period when he was not on a mission, Lu Yu could not take it for personal use at will. Although the military factory is under his management, everything is publicly owned. Lu Yu didn''t want his actions to cause any bad effects, but sometimes, it is inevitable that he will need weapons to meet emergency needs. And these equipment in front of us completely solved this problem! It was not that when he was fleeing with An Ran, he couldn''t even take out a decent piece of equipment. Picking up this sniper rifle, Lu Yu checked it again and was very satisfied. The gain from this trip was not small. After searching all the nearby equipment, he threw it into the storage space. In particular, the m200 sniper rifle is not only expensive to build, but its shooting accuracy and accuracy are also the numberone of all sniper rifles! The biggest use of this gun is for long-range sniping. Relying on the most sophisticated system operation, it can shoot at a distance of up to 2500 meters with an accuracy of less than one cent. It is also the longest range of all sniper rifles on the market. Lu Yu only needed to modify a little to increase its range and accuracy again, and with the invincible golden pupil, it was like a fish in the water, and it was no problem to shoot a single cow''s hair through a kilometer away. Outside of such barren mountains and ridges, all the trophies thrown into the storage space are his belongings, so I don''t even need to report. Lu Yu feels at ease, without any worries! After doing all this, his eyes once again fell on the one-eyed wolf corpse lying on the ground. peat! Dont you know that I hate being threatened the most in my life? Dare to threaten me! I want to see, what is this so-called sunset strategic resources company? Cursing his lips, Lu Yu turned around lazily, and just as he was about to leave, suddenly there was another pause in his footsteps. He frowned, his gaze fell on the irregularly distributed booby mines in the forest, and he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. "Oh, natural toil..." If these ambush booby mines are not resolved, if someone sets foot here, they will be blown to pieces. Thinking like this, Lu Yu turned and turned back towards the forest. Without the help of any tools or demining devices, I was completely bare-handed... Oh no, it was bare-handed, rushing across those roads where mines were buried ~ www.novelhall.com~ As he said, when the speed is enough Soon, even the mines could not catch him. Bang bang bang... The booby mines exploded one by one, but they couldn''t keep up with Lu Yu''s speed at all. With his own high-speed movement, coupled with the perspective ability of the invincible golden pupil, mine clearance work is not unsuccessful. On the way back, Lu Yu just used his body to push across the concrete floor! It''s so simple. soeasy! The landmine that the one-eyed wolf had racked his brains and worked so hard to plant, at this moment, was completely useless, it was not as good as a stumbling from an ordinary stone. Fortunately, the one-eyed wolf has died, otherwise, seeing this scene in front of him, he will not have to vomit blood. Do you want to anger yourself again? Chapter 1190： The battle ends When Lu Yu returned to the forest to meet, Shao Bing had assembled the team of Wolf Warriors and cleaned up and cleaned the battlefield. The booby mines arranged by the one-eyed wolf were also cleaned up by Lu Yu, eliminating the safety hazard. Back at the meeting place, Lu Yu patted the dust on his body and let out a breath. It is inevitable that people will bleed in battle, and no one can change this, not even him. As soldiers, especially special forces, the first line of defense in a country, they should understand that from the moment they step into the army, their lives will not belong to them. Fighting on the battlefield is a kind of glory and fate for them. Although there were losses, no matter what, the battle was ultimately won. At this moment, Shao Bing led a group of his men anxiously waiting, looking at the distant forest from time to time, with a slightly disturbed expression. It wasn''t until Lu Yu''s figure reappeared in their field of vision, that Shao Bing, Yu Fei and others gathered here, heaved a sigh of relief, and rushed up to surround Lu Yu. Shao Bing, with a dead face, rarely showed excitement, staring straight at Lu Yu and asked, "It''s done?" "Nonsense, I''m going to do it myself, can''t I get rid of a mercenary leader? That''s a shit!" Lu Yu smiled, showing no signs of humility. Shao Bing grinned and laughed, and slapped Lu Yu on the shoulder abruptly: "Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as what the Dragon Team said, there is nothing that the Lu Team can''t solve if you go out!" Lu Yu touched his nose, when did Long Xiaoyun exaggerate himself so much? Why don''t I know? "Lu Brigade, I found that I admire you more and more, and I killed the one-eyed wolf unscathed." Yu Fei also leaned over at this time and looked at Lu Yu with respect. Lu Yu stepped back two steps with disgust: "No, Long Xiaoyun worships me, forget it, right? The five big three have a thick face and stubble, Lao Tzu is not good for this bite!" "what??" Yu Fei was stunned and roared aggrieved: "I''m not good either!" Lu Yu threw a word and ran away, without giving him any chance to defend. Shi Sanba and Zhuang Xiaolong led the people to rush up, surrounded Lu Yu, and talked about the previous battle. Lu Yu was instantly submerged in the flow of people, and Shao Bing and Yu Fei were thrown outside alone, and no one cared. Looking at the solid human wall in front of him, Shao Bing couldn''t get in at all, so he shook his head depressed and sighed that his deputy captain was forgotten so quickly. "Marine team, you are too good, you ride a thousand miles alone, you can take the head so easily!" Zhuang Xiaolong looked at Lu Yu with reverence. "Thank you, this is the common contribution of your comrades. It is precisely because you wiped out the other mercenaries and made the Cyclops flee alone, so I have the opportunity to kill him." Lu Yu laughed, not alone taking the credit, but spreading all the functions equally to every member of the wolf. As soon as this word came out, it made all the members of the Wolf Warriors listen comfortable. Shi Sanba smiled: "Anyway, it''s cool to fight this battle with the landing team!" "Yes, it''s been a long time since our Wolf Warriors fought so heartily. It would be great if you could stay with us in the Marines!" Hearing this, everyone moved with expression. Zhuang Xiaolong even directly said: "Yes, the Marines, or you can stay and be our instructor. I believe the Dragons will also be very welcome." This sentence seems to have opened the breach of the river bank. Everyone said something to you, and I said a word, round and round Lu Yu, all kinds of flattery words smashed at Lu Yu like money. I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter Lu Yu''s heart! Lu Yu looked helpless, watching the enthusiastic people inviting him, but thanked them one by one for their kindness. "The guidance I gave you during the exercise last time is enough for you to consider and digest for yourself! You are all comrades-in-arms and brothers. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can also come to our A team to have a good exchange and study. I definitely welcome it. " Lu Yu spoke very earnestly. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Xiaolong, Shi Sanba and others looked at each other and understood what Lu Yu meant. The twisted melon is not sweet, and since Lu Yu didn''t want to stay, they didn''t say much. On the contrary, Zhuang Xiaolong was a bit aggrieved. It seemed that he really hoped that Lu Yu could stay for a few more days to give them a good guide. "Everyone, come to Japan, you will stay in War Wolf to train and hone your battlefield skills! When I am free, I will test you again. I hope I won''t let me down by then!" Lu Yu thought for a while and added. This sentence can also be regarded as a goal for everyone. Although the people of Wolf Warriors have regrets, they can only accept reality. "Let me in!" Shao Bing sharpened his head and finally squeezed in from the outside, just trying to persuade Lu Yu to stay. However, he was determined that it was impossible for Lu Yu to stay with the wolf. Before the opponent could speak, he took the first step, grabbed the head of the conversation, and blocked his words directly. "Lao Shao, in today''s battle, say the big thing or not the small thing! But I still hope that you can keep it secret when you go back. If Long Xiaoyun asks, you can tell her that others... forget it!" Shao Bing was startled slightly, and instantly understood Lu Yu''s concerns. Although this place is a non-armed conflict zone shared by the three countries. But if you really want to let the caring people get hold of the handle, once they are investigated, they will definitely get into trouble. The less trouble, the better! The best way is to keep the secret strictly. As a sharp knife for the country, he attacked the special forces on the front line. In many cases, one has to carry some ugly things alone and forge ahead in the dark! Only they know what they have done. Shao Bing immediately forgot that he came in to keep Lu Yu, and he was led by the latter''s words with unprecedented sincerity. "Don''t worry, I will keep the secret strictly and do my best to calm down the impact of this incident." He was full of seriousness: "Even if there is any difference, you won''t be allowed to face it alone. I believe the Dragon Team has the same idea!" Lu Yu smiled, "Okay, I''m relieved with your words." Then I looked at my watch and nodded: "It''s not early, I have to take Harvey, the spy back, and all retreat in an orderly manner!" "understand!" Shao Bing immediately saluted and shouted. "War Wolf...Assemble!" Yu Fei followed with a roar. The members of the Wolf Warriors scattered in the woods rushed over from all directions immediately, like a surging tide, they gathered here one after another. In less than a minute, the team was reunited and all began to evacuate in an orderly manner. Those members who were injured in the battle, as well as the unfortunate victims, were escorted back to the country by their comrades-in-arms. After everything was ready, Shao Bing turned around and found that Lu Yu could not be found. The autumn wind was bleak, blowing and dancing the fallen leaves in the forest. And Lu Yu has long since disappeared... Chapter 1191： Harvey In the dense mountains and forests, an armored tank rumblingly rolled across the ground, raising smoke and dust all the way. Among the rugged mountain roads, the huge body of the tank bumped up and down, and the bones could be broken up. Harvey, who was **** by the five flowers, knocked out and thrown in the carriage, finally woke up leisurely. After receiving intense mental shocks one after another and waking up from a coma, Harvey gradually recovered his former calmness. In the dark carriage, his green eyes were looking around, occasionally bursting out a few ray of surprise, no one knew what he was thinking at this time. Lu Yu was sitting in the driver''s seat, driving the tank intently, swiftly driving towards the field of competition. Although he didn''t look at Harvey who was **** in the car, he was in control of the latter''s every move. Lu Yu didn''t even have any thoughts to pay attention to him. Harvey nowadays is a bereaved dog, without any threat. Lu Yu''s attitude towards the enemy has always been to eliminate the roots and leave no troubles behind. The reason why he stayed with him and brought Harvey back intact was to perform the most basic duty and honor of the soldier. All the advanced tank technologies of various countries have been leaked, and Harvey definitely played a role in hard work, and the credit is not small! And this kind of confrontation on the bright side is just the first step, and then there will be a series of annoying things like pushing the ball and holding the wrong hands. In fact, Lu Yu didn''t have this mindset. All he had to do was take Harvey back and send it to Lan Zhiguang. Lan Zhiguang is definitely the most suitable candidate for this kind of special benefit from foreigners. Lu Yu is not good at linking with politics, even with a little dark means. He is just an army colonel, an upright soldier! Lu Yu never liked the matter of talking with foreigners, which was as long as the old lady''s foot cloth. His duty is to bring Harvey back. As for the development of the next incident, it has nothing to do with him. Harvey looked aimlessly at the steel car walls around him. After a while of silence, he finally couldn''t help but speak first. "Ahem..." After coughing twice and moistening his throat, Harvey tried to break the silence: "Mr. Lu, we can talk to each other!" Lu Yu answered in a perfunctory manner without returning his head: "Oh? The one-eyed wolf guy wanted to buy me with money. I have sent him down to drink tea with Hades. I hope you have something new." The one-eyed wolf is dead? Harvey''s pupils shrank slightly, and he took a deep breath, revealing his blood-stained teeth: "You look at me too high. I am a regular soldier, unlike them. Although I usually do private work, I don''t have much savings!" Lu Yu still looked calm and calm: "I will arrive at the competition venue in half an hour. There is not much time left for you. If you want to talk about it, it will be as soon as possible. I hope it can impress me." Hearing that the tank was about to return to the competition scene, Harvey couldn''t sit still a bit and became emotional. He knew what he would face once he returned. In this tank counter-terrorism contest, Colombia, as the organizer, has successively leaked tank secrets from various countries, which have been investigated by various parties, and the top leaders of Colombia cannot shirk the blame! Harvey knew that even if he could go back alive, he would inevitably be tortured by life rather than death. The current methods of torture and torture seem to be less cruel than the ancient punishments, but in practice, they can make you miserable enough to doubt your life. Imagining that kind of scene, Harvey couldn''t help trembling, his crotch was wet, and he looked at Lu Yu beggingly. "Major Lu, we have no grievances in the past and in the near future, please, can you let me go?" The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth sneered: "Harvey, you speak Chinese quite sleekly, where did you learn it?" Harvey is crying, it''s this time, why do you still care about these insignificant issues! But he didn''t dare to resist, and answered truthfully: "This, I like watching movies in your country..." Lu Yu sneered: "Honestly, if you want to be a spy, wait for you to be a foreign teacher after you are discharged from the army. It is very popular for keeping it. These days, foreign monks are good at recitations!" "Don''t say anything else, just like foreign garbage like you, if you package and promote it, there will be a lot of brain-disabled women who think they are superior, willing to fly moths to the fire, and fly away with you!" "The key is not to have money, and take the initiative to dedicate themselves. There are many people who are not ashamed but proud..." What Lu Yu said was indeed the truth. He couldn''t change it, so he could only complain here. The reason why he was willing to chat with Harvey was not because Lu Yu really wanted to let him go. It was just that the journey was long and bored to pass the time. After a battle, chatting with people and talking to others, and saying something uncomfortable, is actually the best way to relax one''s tense spirit. Can quickly restore tired nerves as usual! As early as when I first entered the special forces, the introductory training manual specifically introduced this course. Seeing Lu Yu chatting with himself about the world, Harvey became even more anxious, one first and two big, his mood gradually became more anxious and urgent. "Master Lu, Im serious, I didnt deliberately steal the defense secrets from your tanks. They were all one-eyed wolves who forced me to do it... They kidnapped my son. If they dont follow the requirements, they will kill. My son..." Harvey''s nose and tears are much better than the acting skills of the little fresh meat in the current TV series. It is properly crushed like a performance. "If you refuse to let me go, can you take my son..." However, before Harvey finished speaking, Lu Yu interrupted him by staring at him coldly: "Stop" This was the first time Lu Yu looked back at him in the whole process, his eyes were filled with endless coldness: "Die this heart, I can''t control your family, they have nothing to do with me!" No matter if what this guy said was true or false, Lu Yu was not interested in knowing. He is not a saint, and not everyone has his turn to save. If that were the case, Lu Yu would never be able to save him in his life. Saying this, there is no emotional ups and downs in his tone, but it also exposed the ruthlessness and heartfelt meaning of his words. The words came out, like a basin of cold water pouring over Harvey''s head, making him cold to the bones. Staying there for a while Harvey wants to open his mouth and makes a final struggle. "No, this is not a request, but a deal!" Harvey hurriedly said: "Since I have stolen the secrets of tanks from various countries, it is useless to keep them, but I can give it to you, I believe you must be very interested in this!" "We are making a deal. As long as you successfully rescue my son, I will give you all these secrets. How about?" Looking at Harvey looking impatiently, Lu Yu raised his lips and said indifferently: "I''m sorry, your secrets are no longer a secret! That electronic chip full of tank secrets from various countries is probably about to be deciphered. ." what? Harvey''s eyes widened suddenly, his expression trembling, his brain whirled around and he almost didn''t fall down. The biggest hole he relies on. At this time, it finally lost its utility! Chapter 1192： Advance to the final Harvey regretted it! From the very beginning, he chose the wrong opponent. A wrong step, a wrong step, will eventually lead to an irretrievable move. Looking up at Lu Yu''s eyes, despair instantly filled him. why? Is there a monster like you in the Long Guo car group? Why did I not receive any messages before? Say it earlier, I won''t provoke you if I kill you! Harvey groaned, and his regrets were blue. It''s a pity that it doesn''t have any effect, and it''s already too late. There is no regret medicine in this world. The atmosphere in the carriage fell into silence again. Harvey opened his mouth, he stopped talking, and finally chose to remain silent. It doesn''t make any sense anymore, no matter how much you say, it can''t be undone. Harvey knew that he had no hole cards in his hand to impress Lu Yu. The attitude given by Lu Yu also made him understand that from the moment he became a spy, there was no turning back for him to go. There is no place for him in this world! "Relax, don''t be so nervous." Lu Yu squinted at him and smiled slightly: "I will not kill you, I will take you back alive. After all, if you want to get more benefits in the next confrontation with your country, your life is ours. The biggest trump card!" These light words fell into the ears of the heartbroken Harvey, causing his body to tremble violently. With horrified eyes, Harvey roared hysterically in his heart: "Devil! Lu Yu, you are a complete demon..." No words all the way. In the silence and depression, the tank accelerated forward, and the rumbling sound filled my ears. Finally, before the end of the second round of the Tank Contest, Lu Yu successfully rushed back to the venue. at the same time. On the scene of the tank competition. In order to block this news firmly, it was understood by reporters and media from various countries. The organizer ordered no one to disclose it at will, and it took a lot of energy to reluctantly stabilize the situation on the spot. The semi-finals of the second round proceeded as usual. On the surface, everything seemed calm, and it seemed that nothing happened. At the venue, the competition continued in full swing. The elite representative teams from various countries are fiercely competing and competing for the final victory, and the scene is in an uproar. All kinds of cheering shouts outside the venue, like a tide, one after another. On the field, commanders from all over the world were yelling, giving orders one after another, as if to make the enemy fearful. On Long Guo''s side, the driver, Lu Yu, was temporarily lost. So another veteran driving veteran from the Ninth Division was transferred to form a temporary crew with Niu Jiuli and Zhang Nengli and continue to hire on the field. As an old opponent, after the absence of Harvey, the strong captain, the country still has not lost much strength and still maintains a high combat power. Tanks rumbled across the arena, setting off yellow sand in the sky, showing their glory, shocking the participating delegations from all over the world. boom! Zhang Nengeng roared and fired the last armor-piercing projectile, which hit the target on the hillside and was swallowed by the raging flames. It indicates that Long Guoqi Group successfully made the second round semi-finals and qualified for the finals. Facing the welcome of the tsunami that broke out in the Dragon Kingdom camp, Niu tried his best to order the tank to return and slowly drive into the delegation camp. The game officially ended. When Niu Lili and Zhang Nengli were still some distance away from the camp, they saw from a distance the old man An Ran returned, the 965 tank that had been driven away by Harvey. Seeing the tank return safe and sound, the two were excited, knowing that Lu Yu must have completed the mission. After the tanks arrived at the camp, they couldn''t wait to jump off and ran over excitedly. At this time, Lu Yu was carrying Harvey **** with five flowers in one hand, and got out of the carriage. "Lao Niu, here''s the key!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, sat on the roof of the car, and threw the key of the tank to the cattle who came to work hard. Zhang Nengli rushed over in a hurry and found that the guy **** on the tank had a blue nose and a swollen face that he couldn''t recognize his mother, and he immediately laughed. "Haha, who am I? Isn''t this Harvey? This is a miserable appearance! It''s been destroyed by the Marines!" If it is said that the number one or two people Lu Yu likes to ravage most are Song Kaifei and Zhang Nengli. Song Kaifei, a cheap leather man, is the first to do my part, and as the second person, he has a deep memory of Lu Yu''s violent methods, and he hates it! Therefore, seeing Harvey being cleaned up and appearing in front of him with the appearance of a pig''s head, Zhang Energy''s gloating energy is enough to comfort him. Niu tried hard to glance at Harvey who seemed to be dead, his eyes fell on Lu Yu, and he immediately gave a thumbs up: "Captain, what a great job!" It is praised by the upright steel straight man and hardworking comrade, but the iron tree can bloom, which is very rare. Lu Yu''s face always kept a calm smile, silent. And Zhang Nengli''s attention has been on Harvey, and his arrogance is swirling around him very arrogantly. "Marine, what do we do with this stuff?" Zhang Nengli''s little head, melon seeds, is very vengeful. As he said, he didn''t forget to raise his fist, Yaowu Yang Wei fiddled in front of the listless Harvey, as if to prove who was the winner. Harvey no longer had the gesture of flaring his teeth and claws, and laughed at himself: "Falling down in your hands, I admit it." Seeing that Harvey is no longer arrogant and domineering at this moment, like a grandson, Zhang Nengli is not used to it, and casts his lips boringly. Lu Yu leaped off the tank and said lightly: "Okay, we won''t take care of the next thing. Let Lao Lan handle this kind of problem directly!" Zhang Nengli glared at Harvey with incomprehension, and hummed: "This kind of scum should be shot right away. In the car before, he wanted to shoot us with a gun!" Lu Yu was speechless: "Are you afraid that things are not going to be big enough? Still want to cause trouble?" After speaking, Lu Yu dropped a sentence very seriously: "Zhang Nengli, you are not a good soldier like this, I take back my previous evaluation of you!" Zhang Nengli rolled his eyes sharply: "Am I wrong?" Lu Yu was too lazy to answer Niu tried his best to pull him and whispered: "Okay, don''t be poor! How good are you as a soldier? Give the captain trouble." "In the face of the interests of the country, all personal honor and disgrace are small matters. Your ideological awareness needs to be improved..." Zhang Nengli was not convinced, but he could not refute it. He knew that the other party was right, but he was a bit unwilling to let Harvey so easily. Niu sighed hard: "I''m not by your side, your kid is becoming more and more lawless, don''t let me apply for a transfer back, take good care of you." On the other side, Yang Junyu, who received the news, hurriedly brought people from the special combat company to take Harvey into custody before his brother. As for the disposal of Harvey, and how to proceed with the next negotiation, Yang Junyu and Lu Yu have the same ideas. Give it to Lan Zhiguang! Chapter 1193： Secret video conference Two heavily armed special operations company soldiers, one on the left and the other, pressed Harvey, who seemed to be defeated, and quickly walked into the command camp. "Lu Brigade, this time I''m bothering you again, so I can stand up for the country!" Yang Junyu solemnly saluted Lu Yu. "Hehe, polite words will be avoided." Lu Yu smiled indifferently, and suddenly went up and down to glance at Yang Junyu: "I heard that your fellow brought you two bottles of good wine?" amount! Yang Junyu''s face froze, and he curled his lips: "You guys in brigade a can still drink, so you are not afraid of slowing your brain? I don''t know that as top special forces and snipers, tobacco and alcohol are deadly stuff..." Lu Yu glanced at him with a smile, and snorted coldly, "Look at your stingy appearance? I''ll go back and drink with my wife. Can you control it?" Yang Junyu: "..." He rolled his eyes with anger, staring at Lu Yu with nothing to say. What''s worth showing off? It''s like we can''t marry a wife! Uh... he suddenly recovered, it seems like he really didn''t? Nima, I was caught off guard against a packet of dog food falling from the sky! Yang Junyu looked up at the sky with a depressed face, and couldn''t help sighing in his chest. The world is becoming more and more unfriendly to single dogs, so angry! ... In the Longguo command camp, Lan Zhiguang was staring at the big screen monitor. As the commander of the Dragon Kingdom in this tank competition, Lan Zhiguang''s responsibility is to be responsible for unified dispatch and distribution. Hum! At this moment, footsteps came from the door. Yang Junyu took the lead and walked into the camp, and two men behind him pressed Harvey and followed closely. Yang Junyu pushed hard behind Harvey, who staggered and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Being so humiliated by others, Harvey couldn''t help but growl angrily: "Do you say that the country of etiquette treats guests like this?" Yang Junyu sneered coldly: "The way of hospitality is for treating friends, not for people like you!" The credit for the arrest of Harvey this time was due to Lu Yu, and Yang Junyu naturally did not dare to claim credit alone, and immediately informed Lan Zhiguang of the ins and outs of the matter. "Brigadier Commander, the spy who tried to steal the active defense system of our tanks has been captured by the Marine Corps. Please give instructions!" Yang Junyu stood at attention and saluted. After listening to the whole incident, Lan Zhiguang kept his face gloomy and thought for a moment. Then he sighed and said seriously: "This time, you have worked hard! As the organizer of this competition, spies like Harvey appeared, and they can''t shirk the blame." "Leave this to me to deal with, and they must give a satisfactory explanation and make compensation." In this tank competition, under his nose, there was such a thing as military leaks, and Lan Zhiguang was naturally very angry. "Yes!" Yang Junyu replied loudly. Fortunately, Harvey has been successfully arrested by Lu Yu, and the whole process was full of surprises. The next thing we face is how to negotiate! After pacing two steps back and forth, Lan Zhiguang picked up the phone and immediately called the organizer and related leaders of this event. The video call was quickly connected. The head of the other delegations head was projected on the big screen. With a serious face, Lan Zhiguang first spoke in a deep voice: "I am Lan Zhiguang. This time, we were invited to participate in the tank competition sincerely, but we did not expect to encounter a spy incident. Someone did not follow the rules..." the other side. After handing over Harvey, Lu Yu was happy and free with both hands. He was originally a nosy person, but this incident was related to national interests, and Lu Yu had to take action to avoid any loss to the country. The news of Lu Yu''s successful arrest of Harvey''s return quickly spread within the Dragon Kingdom delegation. And Huang Xiaomeng, who was informed of the news, did not know what his plan was, and sneaked out from the communication vehicle to the satellite command vehicle. Once again, hiding a pile of spicy duck necks and chicken feet in the sleeves, Huang Xiaomeng''s pair of eyeballs wandered around and found Lu Yu, a great hero, and prepared to share it with him. Of course, these spicy duck necks, which are called for celebration, ended up in Huang Xiaomeng''s belly. Lu Yu sighed with excitement, only a wry smile! "Hey, don''t just look at me, you eat too..." "So much, I can''t finish it by myself!" "Wow, it''s so fragrant... hiccups~" Huang Xiaomeng ate with two bulging cheeks, stuffed with snacks, and made herself like a little hamster preparing for the winter. Holding a chicken paw in his left hand and a duck neck in his right hand, a pair of eyes gleamed, staring at the other snacks in the bag, beckoning Lu Yu not to waste it. Looking at this cute girl in front of him, who looked like a foodie, Lu Yu stroked his forehead with black lines on his face. "Um... you should eat it yourself! You eat more, don''t act like our troops abuse you." "Hide and eat, don''t let those foreigners see you now, thinking that our country still hasn''t enough to eat!" Lu Yu teased, teasing and laughing. Huang Xiaomeng was embarrassed to be said, and quickly chewed the food that was swallowed in his mouth, sticking out his tongue playfully. "Can you blame me for this? Who said that this broken place doesn''t even have a place to eat? If I''m not afraid to eat up all the snacks I bring from China, and keep hiding it, how can I be so greedy as I am now... " Huang Xiaomeng said, without forgetting to put other things in his mouth, and said vaguely. Lu Yu was speechless: "Dare to love your usual heroic appearance, all by pretending? After staying in the army for so long, you haven''t gotten rid of your snack-loving problem. There is no one else!" Huang Xiaomeng was startled, just about to defend: "It''s not..." As soon as I blurted the words, I choked on the snacks in my mouth and coughed again and again. I was too anxious to eat and choked myself! It is indeed a senior foodie. Huang Xiaomeng was anxious and wanted to say something, Lu Yu looked anxious for her. "Hey, you can''t do it, spit out something in your mouth, don''t choke yourself to death." "It''s okay..." Huang Xiaomeng swallowed the snacks in his mouth before waving his hand: "Let me drink some water first, and then listen to my sophistry with you later." Nani? ? quibble! ! ? You are so arrogant? Lu Yu rolled his eyes suddenly A crow and a row of ellipsis flew above his head. Soon after the on-site semi-finals ended, the organizers suddenly made an unexpected decision to suspend the game! After that, they urgently notified the representative teams of various countries to conduct a secret video conference. As for the content of the talks, no one knew. The reporters who keenly sensed that something was wrong in this scene seemed to smell an unusual breath! The holding of the competition was suddenly suspended, and it was definitely an unexpectedly major event. But what is it that will directly cause the suspension of the game? Since everything was done under confidentiality measures, no trace of the news was leaked, so that media reporters who were moved by the wind did not know what happened. I can only wait outside anxiously, after the news is announced, grab the first-hand news! Chapter 1194： Show muscles, the last battle! In the secret video conference at this moment, Harvey was being tied with his hands behind his back, and two heavily armed soldiers were escorted to the video screen. Lan Zhiguang began to use his outstanding speech ability, and he denounced Harvey''s crimes, which caused an uproar among the leaders and soldiers in the video. What is this again? They are here to participate in the competition, and they are not here to listen to the interrogation, so why not call them all? In the video conference, only Harveys chief was ashamed. Now, everyone is getting the money and it is impossible to quibble. Incorporating a spy like Harvey in his team and allowing him to successfully steal military secrets. Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with him, as the chief executive, he cannot shirk the blame! In other words, he is determined by this pot. Now, the only thing he needs to think about is how to reduce the anger from Lan Zhiguang and find ways to please the other party and minimize the loss. "Sorry, we are also very sad that this happened. I have to express my opinion about this. The leak of tank technology is my negligence. I will definitely assist you in completing the review work." "In addition, no matter what punishment is imposed on Harvey, I have no opinion..." "All the plans for handling this incident are up to you!" Lan Zhiguang was very satisfied with the reply and sincere attitude from the other party. And start the next negotiation on this matter. ... Time flies, and it''s the morning of the next day. The final of the Tank Contest is still held as usual! After yesterdays secret video conference, everyone knows that Harveys punishment and how much benefit the delegations can get from it will not be revealed to the public. And those media reporters who are waiting outside the venue and want to find out are destined to know nothing about the content of this meeting. Regardless of whether it is Lan Zhiguang, who is the most profitable party, or other delegations, they have all kept silent on this matter and said nothing. Such a major leak, it is impossible to let it leak out and be grasped by the media, and they can only wait for loneliness. According to the competition process, the prologue of the final will be opened soon. In this World of Tanks competition, the title of "Tankman King" will also stand out from the winning car group in the final. Outside the court, reporters who had waited all night but had no clue could only turn their attention to the live game again. Click! The various long guns and short cannons and the cameras held high flashed to the delegation who entered the venue. The tank teams of the two countries that reached the finals all the way, at this time, stopped in an orderly manner outside the starting line. The atmosphere of the players on both sides was tense. They only waited for the gunfire to start and rushed into the field. "Captain, the finals will begin soon, won''t you be with us?" Niu tried to stare at Lu Yu curiously, with a look of expectation on his face. "Yes, the three of us are the golden cars. It would be a shame if you didn''t play!" Zhang Nengli said with regret. Lu Yu shook his head and smiled: "No, I''m just making up the numbers. The glory of this tank game belongs to your tank soldiers!" "Although I won''t play, but without Harvey in the national car team, they are not your opponents. There is no suspense in winning this game." Zhang Nengli was a little bit reluctant, his eyes earnestly said: "As long as the three of us win the game together and win glory for the country, we can be recorded in military history. Such a big world event is very rare." Lu Yu grinned as he felt the other''s enthusiasm for staying. "Well, you guys are going to prepare for the competition. The decision I made will not change. This time my task has been completed. It''s up to you next!" Zhang Nengli and Niu tried to look at each other. Since Lu Yu said so, they stopped persuading. "Okay, I understand." Zhang Nengli was slightly disappointed, but still stubbornly said: "Anyway, you have your share for this championship. I represent the Ninth Division. Thank you Marines!" Niu worked hard and solemn, and the three of them stretched out their hands together, clenched fists, and collided in midair. "Nine divisions, we must win!" "Long Country, we must win!!" The shouts, like an oath, went straight to the sky, representing the two people''s determination as solid as a rock. Niu tried his best to lead Zhang Nengli into the tank quickly. Ao, who took over from Lu Yu''s driving position, waited for a long time in the carriage, and stared at them speechlessly when he saw that the two were late. "Why, don''t you think I don''t deserve to sit in this position?" "Haha, how can it be!" Niu worked hard and laughed immediately: "You, a ten-year tank veteran, have no worse skills than me. How dare I dislike you! Zhang Neng, do you think?" This pot is faster than Lu Yu flipping through the book. Zhang Nengli said with a smile on his face: "Don''t be scornful! You performed very well yesterday, and you deserve to be a veteran. The key to today is not to be dizzy!" "Fuck you uncle!" Had it not been for the small tank space, Ouzen wanted to stand up and grab the two men. After laughing and scolding, the three sat in their respective positions, ready to go. Whoosh! After a while, the signal flare burst into the air, kicking off the finals. Two tanks that were already ready to go, roared into the battlefield, roared toward the final target location, and set off a sky full of yellow sand. Lu Yu stood outside the arena, looking at the roaring 965 tank, bumping away in the dust. He waved his hand and turned around. "The task is finally completed, ready to return to China... I wonder if An Ran misses me? Hey!" ... The signal flare burst into white smoke in mid-air, and finally pushed the enthusiasm of this tank competition. The venue is wide open in all directions. Representative teams and audiences from various countries, as well as media reporters from all over the world, occupied the entire venue densely, with crowds surging. From the start of the game, the surrounding cheers have never stopped. In particular, the much-watched Longguo Group is the favorite to win this competition, and naturally it has received more attention. At the same time as the gunshot, the huge 965 tank rushed out like an arrow from the string, completing the preemptive victory. In the large-scale tank assault battles of the last century, the blitzkrieg was very enthusiastic. Today, with the development of science and technology, tanks equipped with various new technologies are changing with each passing day. The two tanks drove side by side, as soon as they rushed out of the starting line, they turned into two flashes of lightning and galloped forward. The air was filled with the dust of flying sand and rocks, and the roar of the tank roared, like dancing with a strange beat. The enthusiasm of the audience outside the venue was completely detonated, and the exclamation and applause broke away the floating clouds in the sky. This World Tank Contest was originally a way for countries to demonstrate and promote their military skills and muscle power. It is a competition and a war. On the battlefield, each will compete on the basis of ability, there is no need to be merciful! Chapter 1195： Right and wrong The commander Niu worked hard to implement precise command, and the substitute driver Ao was indeed a tank veteran, who left his opponent far behind as soon as he shot. The tank accelerated through successive bends and was far ahead. The Colombian tank crew was not even qualified to follow behind and eat ashes. Boom boom boom... The fierce artillery shook the sky and roared, and every time the tank car body shook violently, as if it was about to be shaken to pieces in the sky. In this last stage, the active defense system of the 965 tank was fully activated. Before the threat of armor-piercing projectiles came, the tank''s automatic scanning machine gun had already intercepted it. "Northeast direction, angle 32, shooting range 2800 meters! Ammunition preparation..." Niu tried his best to give instructions to prepare for the attack. Finally, he and Zhang Nengli roared at the same time: "Annihilate!" With the booming sound, the armor-piercing projectile roared out of the barrel, like a meteor dragging a long tail flame across the air and hitting the target on the hillside. There is no suspense, Niu tried their best to win the final victory! For the Dragon Kingdom in this world tank competition, won the world honor, but also left a strong mark. The contest is over, and the awards ceremony immediately follows. The person in charge of the contest organizer wearing a beret stood on the podium, and his voice spread through the loudspeaker throughout the venue to announce the result of the contest. "In this race, the Longguo team achieved remarkable results. They gave full play to the brave and fearless spirit of the soldiers, and refreshed the world''s recognition of them time and time again!" "In the future world anti-tank operations, I believe that they will contribute an unparalleled powerful help! Now I announce that the winner of this competition is the Dragon Kingdom!" "Please give them the applause! Cheers!" Papa... At this moment, there was thunderous applause on and off the court. All kinds of cheers and shouts echoed endlessly in the venue. Niu worked hard, Zhang Nengao and the trio won the championship trophy under the attention of the public, enjoying the cheers and celebrations of tens of thousands of people who greeted them like a tsunami. At this moment, victory belongs to the Dragon Kingdom. They declared to reporters and media all over the world the strength and perseverance of this country! Everyone in the Longguo delegation was filled with happy and inspiring smiles. The honor of winning glory for the country echoed in everyone''s hearts and became eternal in their eyes. The only regret is that Lu Yu, who paved the way for victory in this game, was no longer there. Before the end of the game, he had already taken a flight back home in advance under special channel arrangements. In his heart, there is indeed a lack of interest in this trophy. You can''t use it as a wine glass, you can only put it on the table to eat ashes. In his own words, he might as well read a few more books! For this fart competition, I went to a foreign country without hesitation, and spent a lot of energy. I didn''t even have time to read a book, so I lost a lot... No way! The other day, Lao Lan has to treat him well and compensate himself, and he can''t always let this old boy take advantage. Sitting in the position of the flight, Lu Yu closed his eyes and rested. The plane rumblingly taxied to take off from the airport, soaring in the blue sky, leaving a long cloud of smoke behind. The journey back home begins. ... After several hours of flying, the plane finally landed safely at Longguo Airport. The airport was congested, Lu Yu took his luggage and walked slowly towards the exit along the flow of people. Although it was a special channel, the flight did not send Lu Yu to the designated place, but landed at an international airport two hundred kilometers away from the East China Sea. The **** cheating flight is not reliable at all. If you want to return to the A team, you have to pay for your own car. Special, I lost another time... Lu Yu was speechless, looking at the crowded station in front of him. It was at the peak of the return journey. No matter where he was, he was overcrowded. After all, the domestic Spring Festival is coming soon, and any passenger station in this special period basically has to queue to buy tickets. Train stations and high-speed rail stations are even more difficult to find, and the high-speed is blocked as a dog. The spectacular scene can almost be blocked from this toll station to the next toll station. At such a urinary speed, driving is not as fast as walking! Only air flights are not restricted, otherwise, no matter where you go, all traffic will be constipated. No way, wait patiently! Lu Yu stood in front of the ticket hall. Looking at the long queue of ticket purchases in front of him, they couldn''t find where the dragon''s head was. He grinned and couldn''t help but sigh. It was not that Lu Yu had never thought that he would let the people in the army take time to pick him up by car. However, the high speed is no longer feasible. You can only take some national roads. In fact, the speed is not much faster. Before getting off the plane, Lu Yu called An Ran and said that he could go back to accompany her at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. But look at the team that doesn''t make any difference in front of you, let alone a little bit, I don''t think I want to go back at 1 o''clock in the morning. Lu Yu originally hated those who did not observe the concept of time, especially the soldiers, who must have a full understanding of time. But as a result, I will become the person I hate the most! Life is so volatile. Lu Yu didn''t know which martial arts novel from which he saw this sentence-- Where there are many people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are right and wrong! Looking at the noisy stations, there were many quarrels in the line to buy tickets, which eventually turned into a fight, which vividly interprets this sentence. The patrol security guards responsible for public order in the station are very busy in order to reconcile the conflicts between the two sides. The East Wall can be repaired, but the West Wall cannot be repaired. Lu Yu always felt that queuing to buy tickets was a waste of time. He can''t live like them in a muddle-headed way, wasting great time on such boring things. Thinking about it, Lu Yu took out a book on ancient Mohist techniques from the storage space and started with gusto. Just as Lu Yu was immersed in a good reading experience, suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder from behind. "Hey, brother!" Lu Yu turned his head in doubt, and saw a middle-aged man in a suit with glasses and a gentle look standing behind him. "busy?" The man with glasses looked at Lu Yu laughed and asked: "Young man, are you in the soldier?" Lu Yu was startled and frowned: "You can see this?" At this moment, Lu Yu was not wearing a military uniform, just an ordinary person''s dress. But even so, the unique temperament of Lu Yu that has been subtly cultivated in the army is not reflected by clothing, but hidden in his bones, and it will be revealed inadvertently. Therefore, even if you pretend to be an ordinary person, you can throw it in the crowd, and you can recognize it with a little attention. Lu Yu was alert, and quietly sounded the alarm for himself! Although the general environment is now stable, ordinary people don''t need to care about this, but as the front line of combat, special forces must always be vigilant and face the coming danger. Once the criminals were asked to recognize it during the mission, it was very bad! Chapter 1196： Shot while lying down? The man in glasses smiled slightly: "No, it''s obvious that you are fascinated here?" "Hehe, good soldiers, they all say that they have high mental consciousness!" Ok? Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Hearing what this guy meant, there seemed to be something in the words! Seeing the slightly wretched expression of the man with glasses, he asked calmly: "What are you doing?" The man in glasses smiled without speaking, and pointed his finger at another window. "Can you go there to buy tickets when you are a soldier? This is the position of our common people, and that''s where the soldiers should be platooned." "As for the official window, don''t **** it with our ordinary people!" The man said plausibly. Lu Yu glanced over, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Yes, there are indeed fewer people in the row. But the problem is that he has been waiting here for a long time. If he really wants to go in line again, it must be the last one, so it''s better to stay here. Lu Yu retracted his gaze and squinted at him lightly: "Thanks for the reminder, but no need. I am not wearing a military uniform. I am an ordinary citizen now!" "If you don''t wear a uniform, you are not a soldier!" The man with glasses still reluctantly said: "You are a soldier, how can you not rob us ordinary people." Lu Yu twisted his brows, and for this kind of person who was just looking for troubles and stomping on his nose, if he was replaced before he became a soldier, he would definitely **** him without hesitation. But after so many years of training and fighting in the army, he has already restrained his sharp temperament. Moreover, doing it in court will also affect the image. Lu Yu didn''t want to discredit the troops! Thinking about it, decided to take a gentler approach... "roll!" A person''s extremely indifferent words, coupled with the look of a foolish look, how can there be a little amiable appearance? Just barely lift your foot, please get out. I fuck! When the man with glasses saw it, his face immediately turned yellow. This is not a good thing! "Mmm Good!" This guy hurriedly nodded and smiled, very cooperative. Lu Yu looked at him more lazily. Such people are cheap! Turn around and continue to wait in line. Sometimes, Lu Yu wondered if he was really lazy? It seems that I am not interested in anything other than reading. Is he just a lazy person in his bones? Eh... not right! He is also very interested in firing. Every time after launching the grenade, the whole person is refreshed and feels like flying. I personally fired the cannonball out of the running hall, watching the tail flames soaring and the surrounding smoke billowing, as well as the explosion of the cannonball after hitting the target, the sourness was simply refreshing, and it seemed that all the fatigue had disappeared. Indeed, very addictive! But it takes a lot of effort to play things, and a grenade weighs hundreds of catties. Lu Yu suddenly thought of a very good idea. The rookies who joined the A team in the future will run fifty laps with the shells in their hands during training, and the storage will be unforgettable for them. While Lu Yu''s mind was flying, the man with glasses who was frightened by him immediately recognized him as a grandson, and his arrogance was half short. Seeing Lu Yu''s fierceness and evil spirit seemed to be easy to provoke, this guy didn''t dare to push him for fear of being beaten. His weak and small body is not enough for others to stuff his teeth! But after enduring it for a while, I really felt uncomfortable, and the suffocation on Lu Yu''s side was thrown out again by him. "Hey, I said that the lady behind you squeezed? What is your tonnage, don''t you have a bit of forcing?" "People who serve as soldiers don''t make you anxious, what can I do? Can I change your path for you..." The sharp voice of the man with glasses immediately attracted the attention of many people at the station. "I''m still waiting to go back to the meeting. There are tens of thousands of people up and down in the company waiting for me to pay. Are you delaying?" "Being so fat, one person occupies two positions, just stay at home, don''t come out to add to the society, will it work..." As a result, I didn''t expect that the fat woman behind in line was not a good crop. Before he finished speaking, the man in glasses turned around and slapped his head over his face, screaming in a sharp voice. "What''s the thing? I''m as thin as a little loach, and I think I''m fat! Why did my old lady get fat? Did you eat your rice? "what!!" The man with glasses covered his face and screamed, and the glasses were all fanned out. "I am fat and proud!" "Tell you, how many clothing factories have my old mother''s fat support? Without me, I don''t know how many clothing factories have closed down, and millions of workers have to be laid off!" When the man was beaten, he couldn''t reveal his anger and sneered: "You shrew, you are so proud of you? Which man dares to marry you?" "fart!" The obese woman sneered with hands on hips, "I don''t have a man, but I have a son, and my son is as old as you!" "Slot! Who are you scolding? Who is your son?" The man with glasses glared at him, how could he bear such a big advantage? Pounced with teeth and claws. "Say whoever promises!" The obese woman showed no signs of weakness, and the two rushed together, pinching each other in the team without an image. That''s an incomprehensible thing, and the team is jumping around. Seeing the excitement to watch, the people eating melons next to them took out their mobile phones and took photos of the wonderful moments on the scene and sent them to the circle of friends, which attracted countless people''s opinions. After a while, the patrol team and security guards in charge of this area rushed to hear the news, but after some persuasion, they still had no answer. The two of them didn''t agree with each other, they stuck their nostrils for a while, grabbed their ears for a while, and the rims of their eyes were also blackened with color in many places. The patrol security guards had no choice but to threatenly show the handcuffs and shook them before their eyes. At this moment, he immediately blinded the 24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes of the two perpetrators, and immediately became honest, but didn''t want to be caught. The docile ones looked like two little quails, and no one could imagine how terrible they were before. "What the **** is going on? Let''s talk about it!" a police officer asked with a frown. The fat woman was full of grievances: "I just squeezed him a little bit, and she turned around to scold me and beat others, then I must fight back..." Hearing this the man with glasses is so angry that his nose is crooked: "You woman, you really know what to do, obviously you beat me first!" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, the patrolling security immediately stopped them. Seeing that he couldn''t ask a question from here, the leader of the team cast his sights on the crowds around him. "Does anyone see what is going on?" In the next second, the crowd swept their eyes to Lu Yu. He clearly indicated that this matter is also related to him. Originally acting well as a melon-eater, Lu Yu was stunned when he was suddenly pointed at him. What the hell? ? Did you get shot while lying down? Groove...I just clapped quietly while watching the excitement. Is it necessary to target him like this? ! Oh... Chapter 1197： Home Lu Yu was one head and two big, but was stared at by everyone on the scene, he could only helplessly roll his eyes and pointed at the man with glasses. "Yes, it was his hand, I can see it clearly!" What the hell? Ten thousand grass mud horses rushed past the man with glasses. Damn it, didn''t I just let you go in line? It is necessary to target me like this! The spectacled man became anxious at once, biting like a mad dog on the spot. "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, I''m the victim, OK? How could we fight if it wasn''t for this stinky soldier? It''s all to him!" Nima, Lu Yu became angry on the spot when he heard this. I am a fairy! I dont show off, do you really think Im Hello Kitty? I had known this before, and I should have punched this guy just now, and it made him find teeth all over the floor, and he certainly couldn''t cause so much trouble. Ren Shan was deceived by others, Ma Shan was ridden by others, these words have not changed for thousands of years! Lao Tzu''s **** gentleness. Lu Yu was angry! His temperament is like this, not moving like a mountain, but once the fire starts, he will shoot when it is time to shoot, and he will suppress his fart? The enemy has a chance, and that is to make trouble for himself. Boom! Lu Yu''s face was sullen, and without saying anything, he stepped forward and knocked the man with glasses down. puff The man with glasses vomited blood, and two posterior teeth flew out, rolling on the ground terribly. Bah... Lu Yu spit lightly and cursed: "Don''t you know Lao Tzu''s time is precious? Dare to delay my reading!" "Just the time you two was fighting just now, I have wasted at least five minutes of my precious reading time! I didn''t ask you to settle the account, and yours is endless?" Bang bang bang... Seeing the lively crowds around, applauded without too much trouble. "Good fight!" "The young man did a beautiful job!" "This kind of person should teach him a lesson... he looks like a wretched one, and he is not a good person at first sight. The little brother who is a soldier is doing righteousness!" When the surrounding patrol security saw this, they could roughly infer what the situation was, and immediately had a judgment. "Comrade, thank you for solving the case for us!" "But... the act of using force privately is wrong, I hope you won''t be an example." What? Lu Yu looked dumbfounded. He just wanted to teach this **** who looked like a dog-skin plaster, how could he become a brave man? Secretly sighed in my heart, this is really a face-conscious society! It''s so cruel. For the sake of fairness and justice, the patrolling security asked the man with glasses and the obese woman to show their identity documents. After the inspection, they also asked Lu Yu to show his personal documents. "Comrade, thank you for your help, but you have to show your credentials and we will register." A patrol security guard said politely. Lu Yu nodded. It was just to show his credentials. He was not a criminal who committed a crime. Naturally, he was fine. Lu Yu took out the officer ID and several other certificates from his bag and handed them over. After receiving the officer''s card, the two patrolmen opened it and were immediately attracted by the information registered on it. Name, photo, seal, Junhui, identity information... I checked it over again and found that there was no problem everywhere, and the anti-counterfeiting was also done very well, not like fake documents. But the two of them stared at each other imperceptibly. It''s not because of other reasons. This officer ID is naturally fine, it really can''t be true. Its just that, in the position column, the words military officer colonel dangled their eyes, it was a bit dazzling... Both of them saw their vigilance in their eyes! A young man in his early twenties, who is already at the rank of a colonel, is really incredible. In the same way, some doubts arose in my heart... Lu Yu sighed helplessly when he put the expressions of the two into his eyes. Yes, don''t tell me his identity, he shouldn''t leave! Seeing the two men staring at him with vigilance, Lu Yu frowned. I''m afraid that if you don''t give a clear reply, the other party will call for support in the next second. After all, this is the station. To avoid the spread of trouble, Lu Yu gave them a number. "This is the phone number of the Southeast Military Region. You can find out if it is true or not!" Lu Yu said lightly. The two of them looked suspicious, but did not dare to neglect, and immediately ordered one to turn around and make a call. The remaining one led the station security team and quietly dispersed, staring at Lu Yu to prevent him from any excessive behavior. The actions of these people naturally captured Lu Yu''s eyes, but he was very calm and motionless. After two minutes, the caller returned. Looking at Lu Yu again, his eyes were full of apology, and at the same time, there was a hint of awe. "Comrade, I''m sorry, there is nothing wrong with your identity, but we are overly nervous." Lu Yu didn''t care about waving his hand: "You work very seriously, so as to avoid taking advantage of criminals." The two saluted Lu Yu at the same time and led the team away. When things came to an end, Lu Yu didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, and his cell phone rang again. At the first glance, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate to answer the call. Zhang Jinzhong''s reproachful voice came over the phone. "Isn''t your kid going to participate in the tank competition? How come you return home early and don''t say hello to me, afraid that I will deduct your vacation?" Lu Yu laughed and said, "Okay, I''ll talk about criticism after I go back. I was stuck at Jiankang, and I was half tired, so I didn''t want to run back to the military area." As soon as he heard this, Zhang Jinzhong knew what Lu Yu was thinking, and he snorted coldly: "Good boy, after you have learned to bow now, you can wait there first. I will send a helicopter to pick you up." "Hey, you still care about me..." Lu Yu patted a flattery without a trace, and hung up with joy. Since there was a helicopter, Lu Yu didn''t need to line up here and found a place to wait. An hour later, the helicopter arrived smoothly, picked up Lu Yu, and flew towards the A group barracks. On the military camp training square, the cold climate brought about by the transition from autumn to winter makes the special training soldiers put on thick winter training uniforms early. Lu Yu, who had just returned from the tropics, was wearing only a single coat. Along the way, many soldiers looked at him frequently, and his eyes looked like aliens. Before coming back Lu Yu first flew to the capital. After receiving the double education of criticism and praise from the old leader Zhang Jinzhong, after a long delay, he finally returned to the A team. The first time he came back, Lu Yu couldn''t wait to see An Ran. After a period of separation, the young couple finally got together again. Triffin pulled Li Erniu and consciously retreated without disturbing the couple who had not reunited for a long time. Knowing that Lu Yu was coming back, An Ran deliberately painted a little makeup today. Although the troops are not allowed to wear makeup, she painted so shallowly that no one can tell. No see in one day, like three autumns! What''s more, they haven''t seen each other for many days, Xiaobie wins Xinhuan. Lu Yu smiled and hugged An Ran deeply, feeling the person in his arms, a rare trace of peace in his heart. This is the harbor of my own home... Chapter 1198： Lu Yu Chengzhan "You have been abroad for such a long time, and you didn''t even call me, saying, did you mess around with flowers outside again?" An Ran remembered something, and suddenly got up from Lu Yu''s arms, raised her small head, and a few crystal tears flashed symbolically in her eyes. amount Lu Yu''s face stiffened, and he couldn''t help feeling ashamed. It is true that women are born actors. Looking at An Ran''s grievances, Lu Yu even thought he was caught in bed... by! Laozi is not afraid of the shadow crooked, does Mao have this idea? However, for his own woman, Lu Yu really couldn''t use it at all, whether it was internally or physically. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t answer directly, An Ran was even more suspicious, and said coquettishly: "Seeing that your eyes are dodging, you must go outside to pick up a foreign lady... it''s over, you don''t love me anymore!" Lu Yu sweated wildly. Who is this Nima? Really think I went abroad to pick up girls? Am I such a person! Smelling the faint scent of beautiful hair coming from the tip of his nose, Lu Yu unconsciously reached out his hand and touched An Ran''s hair, and said helplessly, "Is it good for me to go to war when I go abroad? You really think I''m going to travel!" "Besides, it didn''t take long for the two of us to be apart. It''s expensive to make cross-border calls. It''s not worth it. After I didn''t finish the task, I rushed back to accompany you, no need!" Seeing Lu Yu''s sophistry, An Ran wrinkled her little nose and heard a soft snort. "I don''t care. You didn''t call me anyway, you just don''t love me, scumbag!" Puff... ahem! Lu Yu almost didn''t choke to death with saliva. Good point, why am I a scumbag? Zhen Nima is more wronged than Dou E... eh, wait! Looking closely at An Ran, Lu Yu suddenly became suspicious when she saw her vowed and true appearance. Could it be Zhang Nengli''s brat who secretly told An Ran about the female officer Ivy? I fuck! This dog is not really a small report, right? The conscience of heaven and earth, I was just acting on occasion. I had no choice but to extract some intelligence from Ivy. It''s definitely not because of the female officer''s long legs, thin waist and big chest...cough cough, really not! Lu Yu wouldn''t admit this kind of thing when he was killed, his face was calm, and his small eyebrows were slightly twisted. "Don''t talk nonsense, things that have no evidence, be careful that I sue you for slander... Also, why did I investigate you?" "Although everyone is proud of scumbags in this era, there are not many innocent and beautiful teenagers like me, right?" Lu Yu said with a face full of righteousness, and finally, he rolled his eyes at An Ran, "Such a good man, why don''t you know how to cherish it?" Seeing Lu Yu tried his best to make a good man image for herself, An Ran couldn''t help but want to laugh, but she still pulled her face down and freed herself from his arms. "It''s the scumbag who deceives women!" An Ran said with a special affair: "I am a woman, you lied to me, who are you not a scumbag?" Um... Lu Yu''s head is as big as a fight. As for deceiving women, he himself doesn''t remember anything. Touching the sweat on his forehead, he asked with a guilty conscience: "That...when did I lie to you?" I knew such an expression from An Ran, and snorted coldly: "I told you before that I wanted you to accompany me back to my hometown. This year, I will accompany my parents with my parents. You also agreed at the time. What happened?" "You have been running around for so long, saying that you won''t come back until the task is finished! A few days ago, my parents called to urge you, or let me tell you, did you leave it behind? ?" "I think you just don''t love me anymore and don''t want to see your parents, hum!" Seeing An Ran''s little temper, Lu Yu could only smile carefully. Secretly sighed in my heart, there are not some women in this world, but all women are the same, it is completely arrogant and unreasonable to play with your temper! Even An Ran, who has always been gentle as water. However, Lu Yu was also relieved to hear that this was the case. I thought it was such a big deal. Isn''t it just to accompany my wife back to her natal home? It should be! "Hey... that was just an accident! How can I forget such an important thing?" Lu Yu laughed with him, and slapped his chest with vows: "My wife, I always remember that I am ready to visit the wine for the father-in-law." The good wine Lu Yu was referring to was naturally the fine Wuliangye that was extorted from Yang Junyu last time. "Isn''t it the New Year? I will accompany you back when things are done, and I must give gifts!" Lu Yu smiled and promised. An Ran was originally a very intelligent female soldier. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been transferred to direct red blood cells at a young age, let alone Lu Yu''s eyes. Flirting is the norm between couples. Although the two are married, it does not affect the relationship between them. After this fight, the two seemed to be back when they were in love. It also added some sentiment and interest to the ordinary life after marriage. An Ran is naturally not the kind of unreasonable girl. All of her performance stems from her concern for Lu Yu. "Are you injured in this mission?" The two finally got to the point. "It''s not that you don''t know that I have always been the only one to bully others. When is it for others to bully me?" Lu Yu laughed, patted An Ran''s head, and put her in his arms again. "Do you know? During the time I was out on mission, every time I encountered danger, I would think of you for the first time." "Huh, I don''t believe it!" An Ran raised his head and smiled playfully at him. "You must believe it!" Lu Yu''s attitude is very tough. An Ran joked: "Did you read too many novels by the domineering president recently?" "Hahaha... how come?" Lu Yu smiled awkwardly. But in the bottom of my heart, while no one was paying attention, quietly Mimi stored him in the novels in the storage space "The Domineering President Fell in Love with Me", "The Little Wife of the Invincible Army Young Master", "I''m My Husband''s Sweet Pet"... all torn to pieces. Pooh! Tumor novels promote feminist trends, UU reading is not shallow. After doing this, Lu Yu directly hugged An Ran in his arms, no longer gave him a chance to speak, and kissed the latter **** his lips. Since words can''t prevail, let''s do some practical work! Practice is the only criterion for truth. In this regard, men have a natural advantage. After that, Lu Yu sat with An Ran in the house for a while, and the two went out for a walk holding hands. An Ran has been pregnant for more than six months, and she always stays in the house badly, so she goes out to do activities to strengthen her physique. The two of them held hands and went all the way, circled most of the camp, and finally stopped near a flower bed. Before they sat down on the benches in the flower bed, not far away, an unexpected visitor hurriedly ran into him and collided with Lu Yu. Chapter 1199： Phoenix reborn from the ashes "Ye Cunxin?" Lu Yu looked at the incoming person and couldn''t help but froze, "Why are you?" Ye Cunxin in front of her was wearing a set of light sportswear, panting for a winter long-distance run. Seeing Lu Yu and An Ran, Ye Cunxin was equally startled. He didn''t expect to run into the captain and sister-in-law here. "Captain, sister-in-law An Ran, long time no see!" Ye Cunxin said hello with a smile, full of joy. Lu Yu nodded and looked at her up and down: "Seeing that you are in good spirits, what are you doing?" Before Ye Cunxin could reply, An Ran suddenly flirted with her long hair and returned to her usual calm: "Let''s talk first, I suddenly remembered that Tang Xinyi still needs my help over there." Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "Okay, then you be careful, I will go to you after I have a chat!" An Ran smiled sweetly: "Don''t underestimate me. How can I say that I am also a special soldier of the A team. How can this little thing be me? You are here, talk to Cunxin." At the beginning, Ye Cunxin''s father, the Black Cat, caused trouble in the East China Sea and was shot to death by Lu Yu himself. His mother, Zhang Haiyan, was also implicated and arrested. This incident dealt a great blow to Ye Cunxin. Although several months had passed, Lu Yu was still a little worried about Ye Cunxin''s state, fearing that she would not recover. An Ran naturally understood this, so he deliberately left the opportunity for the two. "Well, let''s see you later." An Ran waved to the two of them, and then walked away slowly while holding his stomach. Ye Cun blinked at Lu Yu eagerly: "Captain, sister-in-law An Ran will give birth in a few months. I''m really looking forward to the birth of your child." "Hehe, I also look forward to it every day!" Lu Yu sighed and looked back, "Okay, let''s walk together." "Okay!" Ye Cunxin replied simply, walking side by side with Lu Yu with both hands in her pockets. The two of them just walked forward aimlessly, talking about a couple of words. "How is it? How are you doing recently?" "Well, Captain, I have recovered from the shadow of the black cat a long time ago. You don''t have to look at me so carefully." Ye Cunxin patted her chest and said nonchalantly. Lu Yu smiled and breathed out softly: "If you think so, I can rest assured! Although the army is a big family, it is not a real home after all..." "In some things, there is really no way to give your home warmth. Sometimes I feel that this thing is indeed too unfair to you!" Ye Cunxin stopped, and said firmly to Lu Yu: "Captain, don''t underestimate me! I am a soldier. Although I have lost my original home, I will never betray my oath, let alone betray the army. family." Lu Yu laughed and waved his hand: "Okay! I''m not those stubborn old leaders. I don''t need to speak these official words in front of me." Ye Cunxin lowered his head and hummed, and was silent for a while, before continuing to say: "My mother is doing well in prison. I have visited her several times. At least she can now be safe to be herself, and she will never be a black cat anymore. Those messy things are daily worry and fear." "At the beginning, when I learned that my father was a black cat, all my previous beautiful fantasies about my father were shattered. I didn''t want to try again for the painful taste!" "If it weren''t for you, the captain, my military career would probably end here! Even, I would be organized for quarantine review in the first place, thank you..." Ye Cunxin sincerely thanked Lu Yu, and also revealed the truth from the bottom of his heart. Lu Yu just acted as a loyal listener, quietly listening to Ye Cunxin''s heart. Once this girl who was as blazing and proud as the sun, has gone through too many hardships and blows, and also suffered too much in her heart. But the difficulties never overwhelmed her, on the contrary, it made her heart stronger and stronger, and she was brave enough to face life. Ye Cunxin explained that the female soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom could not be defeated. All the hardships that come directly will only make her stronger and grow into an excellent soldier! "Fortunately, I have survived. All the hardships I have suffered in the past are the most precious wealth of my life. In the army, I can feel everyone''s care for me and the warmth of home!" Ye Cunxin slightly A smile: "I am very satisfied with everything now." Speaking of this, she paused, and a little excitement suddenly appeared on her face: "By the way, there is one more thing you dont know? I was selected to participate in the Military Commands Winter Kings Tournament and participated as a sniper. I will definitely win the championship in the women''s team..." Ye Cunxin was like a cheerful little sparrow, pulling Lu Yu, chatting non-stop. "congratulation!" Lu Yu was relieved and said with a smile: "Congratulations on your early becoming the female soldier king of the military region. I have always believed in this!" With Lu Yu''s praise and blessings, Ye Cunxin''s smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more brilliant. She understood very well that her original family has been broken, but now she has a new home. The army is her eternal home and harbor. She will not leave any regrets in this home! Looking at the excited and strong girl in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help feeling sad. Involuntarily, a word emerged from the bottom of his heart. The fire phoenix is ??unique among the Phoenix group and the most beautiful bird in the world. When this bird is in a predicament and feels that it can no longer fly forward, it will choose to burn and complete its rebirth in the ashes. Once again the king returns, soaring in the world! The rebirth of the Fire Phoenix refers to Ye Cunxin right in front of him. It also symbolizes the female soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom, the spirit of never giving up. Lu Yu felt that Ye Cunxin had already completed the process of rebirth from the ashes, leading the Phoenix torch to return to the world, allowing her beauty to bloom to the pinnacle of this life! In silence, the two moved forward again. Ye Cunxin thought of something and asked, "Captain, how are you doing? I haven''t seen you in the barracks for a long time." Lu Yu nodded: "You also know that people like us at UU reading www.uukahnshu.com can''t be idle for a while. They are born to work hard and it is normal not to be in the military area." "Going out to perform the task again?" Ye Cunxin asked. "Yes!" Lu Yu faintly replied: "I just came back today. The previous mission was kept secret from the entire military region, so it''s not surprising that you didn''t know." "But the task has been completed, so there is nothing left. I went to Nanjiang to guide the Wolf Warriors exercise, and participated in a tank contest by the way to solve a mercenary..." Randomly, Lu Yu told Ye Cunxin an interesting story about the tank competition, and the atmosphere between the two became relaxed and active. Ye Cunxin''s face is always smiling, and it seems that she has really emerged from the shadow of her father. After all, what the black cat does is not called personnel affairs. Ye Cunxin and the black cat have different positions. Except for the blood relationship arranged by God, it cannot be resolved. She has no mixed feelings for the black cat, and the two have no contact. Chapter 1200： Womans magical brain circuit "Cun Xin, work hard, you are now the ace sniper of the military region, and you will be the best sniper in the country in the future." Lu Yu patted Ye Cunxin on the shoulder and said with a smile. The reason why he is closer to Ye Cunxin is mainly because of his sympathy for the girl''s tragic experience. They are both teachers and friends, and there is no other emotion beyond friendship. "Ok!" Meeting Lu Yu''s gaze, Ye Cunxin nodded heavily. Lu Yu had already decided in his heart to do everything he could to help Ye Cunxin accomplish his achievement. Lu Yu has full confidence in this, and what he knows has already exceeded the scope of this world. In fact, you only need to give Ye Cunxin a few pointers, and the latter can benefit a lot. As for Lu Yu, Ye Cunxin also did not complain, but from the bottom of his heart he respected and admired. Even without the latter, whether it was from her mother Zhang Haiyan or the black cat, it would have been a big blow to her, and things would develop in a worse direction, and eventually it would be out of control. That kind of horrible biochemical device virus, perhaps, only a madman like the black cat can do it. If the k2 plan succeeds, the entire city will be transformed into a purgatory on earth, and no one will be spared. In other words, Lu Yu''s behavior at the time saved millions of lives. Among them, naturally also included her mother, her friends, and her beloved comrades in arms. For Hei Mao, a father who had never met since childhood, Ye Cunxin didn''t have much emotion at all, and Hei Mao did not treat him as a daughter at all. Only the mother Zhang Haiyan repented afterwards and felt sad for the mistakes she made when she was young. Fortunately, all the suffering is over. Ye Cunxin is grateful to Lu Yu from the bottom of his heart and firmly believes that everything will be better in the future. The two walked side by side, no one spoke, only the creaking sound of their feet on the sand. Leave one large and one small two rows of shallow winding footprints. Jingle Bell! In the silence, there was a pleasant telephone ringing. Lu Yu grabbed the phone and took a look, grinning, "Hello?" "I am Long Xiaoyun!" The person who called is Long Xiaoyun, who has the same personality as her, and the words spoken are also simple and concise. "Ok." Lu Yu hummed a little, and said with a smile: "What can the Dragon Team do for me?" Long Xiaoyun''s words were as calm as a mirror-like lake, without a trace: "Lu Brigade, you privately mobilized our Wolf Warriors squadron to leave the country for combat. Shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation?" Lu Yu knew that Long Xiaoyun would definitely call him this number, and had already figured out the answer. He paused slightly, with a serious look on his face: "What you should know, this is a confidential combat mission. It must be kept strictly confidential in advance. Only in this way can the enemy be killed silently. I will not tell you, but for the best. To complete the task to a degree!" Speaking of this, Lu Yu smiled lightly, and a thoughtful gleam appeared in his eyes: "You specifically called me this phone, not just to inspire the teacher?" "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from the Lu Brigade!" Long Xiaoyun smiled like a spring breeze, and the icy breath swept away, as if the ice and snow melted in March. "I have two things to find you!" Long Xiaoyun didn''t muddle through, and directly stated his purpose. In this respect, she is a bit like Lu Yu, a person who likes to do things simply and neatly. "Please speak." "First, we have successfully locked Mr. Pan''s trajectory through the intelligence channels you provided earlier. Before he escapes, we have a way to intercept him and completely destroy the genetic weapons in his hands." Long Xiao Yun Zheng said. Lu Yu groaned slightly, and his face solemnly said, "Lost the powerful arm of the one-eyed wolf is like a beast without those claws! With the mobs under his men, no waves can be overturned... By the way, another thing What is it?" Long Xiaoyun sighed secretly, then lowered his voice suddenly: "You have to be prepared. Once the secret is mastered by more people, it is not a secret. It is impossible for everyone to keep the secret for you." Lu Yu raised his brows. Although Long Xiaoyun didn''t clearly point out the specific matter, Lu Yu understood it instantly. "You mean, this incident will cause me a lot of trouble?" "Ok." Long Xiaoyun nodded: "Although the mercenaries have been eliminated, there is no guarantee that no news will be delivered! This matter can be big or small, and there may be aftermath, you have to be mentally prepared." "Thank you!" Lu Yu took a deep breath, and solemnly thanked Long Xiaoyun, but the words were extremely firm: "But I never regret what I did. Soldiers will stop them and the water will cover them! I want to see what they can do. Trick?" Listening to Lu Yu''s arrogant words, Long Xiaoyun on the phone couldn''t help but smile, full of admiration. This is the land brigade she knows, never afraid of evil forces, iron blood to the end! "good luck." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu gently exhaled the foul breath in his chest, but he was thinking about what Long Xiaoyun said. Ye Cunxin turned his head curiously. Seeing Lu Yu remained silent, he tilted his head for a moment and said, "Captain, if you have something to do, please go ahead. Sister-in-law An Ran has been waiting for you for a long time." Lu Yu glanced at her and nodded: "Okay, then you can train yourself first. If you have any questions, come to me as soon as possible, don''t be polite to me!" After the two separated, Lu Yu turned and ran to the door of Anran''s dormitory. really. An Ran didn''t even enter the door, waiting for herself outside. "Finally willing to come back?" An Ran looked at him with a slightly teasing look. Looking at the faint bit of resentment in An Ran''s eyes, Lu Yu secretly slandered. Women are indeed duplicity liars. He didn''t explain much, and changed the subject: "Let''s go, let''s go to the cafeteria. It''s been a long time since I had dinner with you!" An Ran glanced at Lu Yu weirdly, and frowned, "I''ve been a little fatter recently..." What? fat? This means... Suddenly, Lu Yu''s brain started to move quickly, as if thinking about solving the problem in the most correct way. I glanced up and down at An Ran''s figure, except that the belly was a little protruding... "Nonsense! You have such a perfect body, where did you get fat?" Lu Yu blurted out. "..." An Ran was speechless. But she still smiles very happily, and the corners of her mouth are infinitely raised. Which woman does not want to hear something nice from her man? "You are right, then let''s go!" An Ran took the initiative to hold Lu Yu''s arm, and the two walked to the cafeteria side by side. On the way, Lu Yu glanced at An Ran''s profile from the corner of his eye, secretly relieved with a lingering fear, quietly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. "Women, really a kind of magical animal..." Chapter 1201： Hot search! "The Last Bullet" is hot When Lu Yu returned to the dormitory, everyone gathered here and gave him a warm welcome ceremony. Before Lu Yu left, He Chenguang, who was entrusted with an important task, stood straight and saluted him, his voice full of vitality and excitement. "Welcome the captain back in triumph!" After everyone saluted them one by one, Li Erniu took the lead and gave Lu Yu a big bear hug. "Brother Yu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I want to kill you!" "Er Niu, have you eaten too much lately? You have become so strong that you almost didn''t get strangled to death." Lu Yu was full of disgust. Next to him, Wang Yanbing, who was still standing there applauding, had a look of regret: "Unfortunately, this time I couldn''t go abroad with the captain. It feels unpleasant." Song Kaifei put his arms around his chest and said with a smile: "Captain, you have been promoted to a colonel for a long time. You must be promoted to the rank of major general this time, right?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "Fart''s promotion is not bad if you don''t drop it!" Song Kaifei scratched his head, pretending to be aggrieved: "Oh, who I am to provoke, is it not okay to wish you a promotion in advance?" Lu Yu smiled and apologized: "Sorry! Pilot, you are used to it." Hahahahaha! Unscrupulous ridicule came from all around. Song Kaifei, who eats turtles every day, relentlessly suppressed. "Wow!" Outside the door, there were two calls from an unknown army dog, adding oil and vinegar, and falling into trouble. Song Kaifei was speechless, and the expression on his face was even more depressed. Lu Yu looked around at these old faces that he hadn''t seen for many days, and couldn''t help but relax, cleared his throat twice, and laughed: "Since everyone thinks about me so, starting tomorrow, I will strengthen your devil training as appropriate! " "Huh? Captain, you gave us such a big surprise when you came back, okay..." "No reason, we just had a holiday!" In the dormitory, there was a brutal howling of ghosts and wolves. I don''t know, I thought Lu Yu came back and dropped them. Song Kaifei probed the thief and said: "Captain, I heard that next month, the Southeast Military Region will have a task of training new rookies. We finally have a vacation, so can''t we take a break?" Hearing this, Lu Yu turned his eyes to Song Kaifei: "Where did you get the news, do you have the task of forming a new special operations team?" "Who am I? Bao Bao didn''t give this nickname for nothing!" Song Kai triumphantly, whispered mysteriously: "I heard that even the combat number has been set." Upon hearing this, everyone was curious about it, trying to find out whether the news was true or false. Although there are no outsiders, Song Kaifei looked around carefully before continuing to speak: "I heard that their special forces team was named-Borzoi!" "cut!" The crowd gave him a blank eye. Song Kaifei was ruthlessly despised again. Even Li Erniu coldly snorted disdainfully: "Don''t bully me because I read less, but I''m not stupid! Spike is a wolf, and now I have a wolf hunting wolf? Is this going to beat yourself? Too unlucky! " "Pilot, you must have something wrong with your downwind ears!" Wang Yanbing laughed mercilessly. After being sharply criticized by a few people, Song Kaifei was a little unsure of his face, and he muttered uncertainly: "Maybe...maybe I heard it wrong! But there must be a wolf in this number!" He firmly believes that he seems to be defending his final dignity. Lu Yu was a little bored, took off his coat and lay on the bed, ready to go to sleep. I wandered around in the military area with An Ran for an afternoon, and I was tired from the start, and my body was falling apart, so I might as well go to war. "Pilot, I knew that your dog must not spit out ivory." Xu Tianlong shook his head contemptuously. Song Kaifei was anxious: "Don''t tell me, everyone, give some face!" The corners of He Chenguang''s lips raised slightly: "Stop making trouble, hurry up and go to sleep." After speaking, everyone booed, preparing to return to their beds. Song Kaifei gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Don''t underestimate people, I have another news here!" "Captain, isn''t Zhuang Yan going to make a TV series? New news comes back over there, do you want to listen?" Yo? Upon hearing this, Lu Yu immediately sat up from the bed, his face instantly full of interest. Last time, they went to Majia Mountain Villa to capture Ma Yunfei and his son, disguised as a crew, and started filming the military TV series "Leave Me The Last Bullet." Although it was a temporary set up for a mission, the script and actors were initially decided at that time, and the crew project has been ongoing. After he came back, there was no delay in this matter. Lu Yu had been planning to actually film the TV series, and the director of the TV series was Zhuang Yan. As the main investor behind the TV series, Lu Yu brought this TV series about soldiers, comrades-in-arms and real battlefields to the screen, so that the audience could understand the difficulty of soldiers. This matter was handed over to Zhuang Yan to make preparations for Lu Yu. He was already very busy during this period, and he has not paid attention to it. He doesn''t know how it is going. Everyone was also attracted by Song Kaifei''s topic and turned their eyes back. Song Kaifei raised his head high and became proud again. "Hmph, I see who of you despise me!" In terms of shamelessness, Song Kaifei''s temperament is absolutely stubborn. Lu Yu jumped off the bed and directly gave him a brain collapse, and Song Kaifei almost didn''t cry in pain. "Say quickly, don''t grind if you don''t want to die!" Song Kaifei clutched his head, dashed to the mirror, and looked carefully, as if he wanted to see if he was disfigured. After finally checking it again, he finally turned back and took out his phone to open Weibo. Turning to the hot headlines on Weibo, I saw a hot search message that occupies the top of the list and quickly jumped into the eyes of everyone. "Leave the last bullet to me #Super Talk!" After clicking on the list, Lu Yu flipped down casually, looking at the hot messages that were just released, his eyes gradually brightened. Memoirs of a veteran! About our youth army years! Served as a soldier for love without regrets, but lost love, tears are on the battlefield! In the end, became the king of soldiers under the temper of blood and fire. "The Last Bullet" continues to be popular, spurring hot sales in the book market, and people line up to buy books! In short, all kinds of hot search news about "The Last Bullet" rushed to the face. Swept the entire network. Unexpectedly, the TV series became popular before it was broadcast! Zhuang Yan graduated from the Academy of Drama and has the dual identities of director and writer. These are his roots. The novel "Leave Me the Last Bullet" adapted from the script was created based on himself. This is a TV series on the market that is closest to real military life. The love, hatred, and joys and sorrows in which fully demonstrated the image of a flesh and blood soldier. Also let the popularity of "The Last Bullet" quickly occupy the top of the hot search list. Chapter 1202： Director Xiao Zhuang With the popularity of TV series and novels, domestic media are also scrambling to report. Even the traditional military journals and newspapers, etc., also focus on the pen and ink, introducing this epoch-making story of military career. Countless people are discussing the streets and alleys, bus stop signs, and posters on the wall, which once indicated the popularity of the show and people''s expectations for it. Even the hot IP adapted from online novels such as "Fighting Qihuama" has been stably stabilized by the edge of "Bullet", occupying the top position of book sales on the market. The printing houses and publishing houses have summoned all the workers to print them overnight, and they were once sold out. A book is hard to find. Zhuang Yan was born with his autobiographical work "The Last Bullet", letting the world know that the original military-themed novel not only has the love of men and women, but also has the iron and blood of men. This is the soul of the army, the eternal melody! Nowadays, TV dramas on the market are dominated by countless vulgar acting skills and are criticized. The appearance of "The Last Bullet" dealt a heavy blow to the originally exhausted market, and the fresh meat mode was completely beaten. Looking at the overwhelming news on the screen, Lu Yu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this show was so enthusiastically sought after by the audience. And he, as the biggest investor behind the scenes of a TV series, naturally gained a lot! Of course, he didn''t care much about these Lu Yu. The purpose of his TV series was originally not for money, and the wealth after the income was divided into accounts was really not in Lu Yu''s eyes. Wang Yanbing stared at the phone, and suddenly let out a cry of ghost crying and howling: "Oh my god! My brain!" "I knew this a long time ago. We should show our faces when filming a TV series, and then catch the **** Ma Yunfei. We missed such a famous opportunity in vain... Hey, we won''t be a star in this life!" Li Erniu smacked his lips with envy: "I can''t tell that Xiao Zhuang is so powerful? I knew I would go to ask for a role, no matter what I played, as long as I could be on TV." He Chenguang jokingly said, "Er Niu, so you still have a dream of being a star? Didn''t you join the army as a cook?" Li Erniu scratched his head and smiled honestly: "Hehe, I can play a chef in a TV series, don''t you delay! I will show up on the TV when the time comes and ask the whole village to watch it together." "My village has never had a big celebrity. I must go to my house to block the door and ask for an autograph. Think about how exciting it is!" Seeing Li Erniu''s face full of excitement, Lu Yu also smiled. "Er Niu, this dream is okay, what is the difference between life without a dream and salted fish?" He said with a package ticket: "Xiaozhuang is on fire. There must be a lot of cooperation projects. When he has another shooting plan next time, I will recommend you as an investor to play a rich second-generation. , The kind of beautiful you bubbling!" amount! Li Erniu''s face stiffened, and he quickly shook his head into a rattle: "No, no, I don''t want to unspoken rules. Cuifen will pick up my skin..." Song Kaifei shy his face, rubbed his hands, and said with a mean smile: "Captain, I can do it, you can ask for a role for me! Every day the bikini girls surround me, I can dive." "roll!" "OK, all right." Wang Yanbing was eager to try. Seeing that Lu Yu hadn''t explicitly refused, she followed up with faceless and skinless. "Brother Yu, there is still me, you can''t forget me!" Don''t you hug your thighs at this time, waiting for the opportunity to slip away from you in vain? Even He Chenguang, who has always been rigorous, has a bright radiance in his eyes at this time. Although he hasn''t said anything, it is obviously the same as other people''s thoughts. Lu Yu glanced around at the crowd, and suddenly sighed slightly, "You are all idle, don''t you? I fight and kill outside. Your little days at home are wonderful..." "Starting tomorrow, be prepared, I want to check your internal affairs!" "what?" Everyone made a bitter face. "Immediately, go to bed!" Lu Yuduan shouted, "Don''t let Lao Tzu invite you with his feet." "Yes!" The lights in the camp went out, and the beeping of the lights quickly sounded. Several guys climbed onto the bed with quick hands and feet, pulled up the quilt, and fell asleep, their movements surprisingly consistent. In a short while, one after another snoring sound echoed rhythmically in the dormitory. Lu Yu was lying on the bed, listening to the familiar snoring of the brothers around him, he couldn''t help but feel emotion. Since entering the special forces, he has rarely had free time, and has been busy running around at home and abroad in order to complete various arduous tasks. At this time, he was rarely at ease, and gradually fell asleep with the thunderous snoring around him. Early the next morning. It was still dark, and with the sound of the horns getting up, everyone got up from the bed in a tacit understanding. After these years of baptism in the army, the strict biological clock has long been deeply embedded in everyone''s bones. After waking up quickly, everyone started to tidy up their housework. Everyone is very skillful and quick to get started, as if imprinted into his mind. After the washing is completed, the group dormitory must be organized, so the speed must be fast. He Chenguang turned his head to look at Lu Yu''s bed while making his bedding, and found that there was no one. The bed was clean, the bedding was pressed into tofu pieces, the sheets were not stained with dust, and there was no wrinkle. There was only a copy of Mohist school technique on the head of the bed. I closed my eyes and thought that Lu Yu had already gotten up early and went for a morning jog outside for exercise. However, this also leaves them plenty of time to organize! "Everyone, hurry, don''t grind! Especially your pilot, fold the quilt and wash your face quickly." He Chenguang quickly folded his quilt and shouted loudly. Everyone pressed the quilt into tofu cubes, and then they jumped out of the bed and took up the washbasin and rushed out of the dormitory. Wang Yanbing was the last one to get out of bed, pulling the harp Song Kaifei and ran to the bathroomEh, slow down, my socks havent been worn yet..." Song Kaifei screamed from afar. In the bathroom, the sound of a drain faucet was endless, and the clear water fell into their respective basins. A group of people stood in a row, with a military-green towel on their shoulders, holding toothbrushes in their hands, and screaming in their mouths. After cleaning the teeth, everyone drank water and rinsed their mouths in unison, and then raised their necks, gurgling and vomiting a few times. The total process of washing your face and brushing your teeth takes less than three minutes. Everyone hurried to the dormitory. Before Lu Yu came back from exercising, he grabbed the broom and mop to start the sanitary cleaning in the dormitory. Under no special circumstances, Lu Yu would jog for 20 kilometers every morning. When he returned to the dormitory, the group had already stood neatly, one by one with their heads high, waiting for Lu Yu''s inspection. Chapter 1203： Celebration invitation Lu Yu''s gaze swept away from everyone, and the corners of his mouth raised a curve of a smile. Several people couldn''t help but straighten their bodies, like javelins rising into the sky. Everyone has high confidence on their faces, and they have full confidence in this internal inspection. Soldiers are strictly prohibited from growing beards, hair, and long nails in the army. This is commonly known as the three long. There are back hands, sleeves, and hands. These three hands are strictly prohibited. In addition, it also includes standing, walking, and sitting. This is the most basic posture of a soldier. Lu Yu''s scrutiny gaze swept over everyone''s hair and clothes, not missing any details. Good military capacity and military discipline are the most basic qualities of a soldier. After sweeping around, Lu Yu skipped the group of people and landed on the bed behind him. This is square plus straight line. Straight line means walking straight and body straight. The cube is better understood. The quilt that gets up every day should be folded into a standard tofu block. To describe it in one sentence, the flies have to split when they stand up! Everyone''s bedding is neatly folded, smooth, and no fault can be found. Seeing that Lu Yu couldn''t find the problem, several people smiled secretly, a little proud. Hey, since they can''t pick a problem, there is always no reason to let them conduct devil training during the holidays, right? However, their ideas are still too simple! Lu Yu rubbed his hands together, as if conjuring up two white gloves from nowhere. Wearing it on his hand, he began to lie in the gap in everyone''s bed, reaching out to touch it. When it was taken out again, the white gloves were covered with a layer of dust. Damn... this is all right? ! He Chenguang and others were completely dumbfounded. Song Kaifei pierced his temples, grinning and wailing: "I rub! This is a bit too much, right? The recruits are not so perverted..." Lu Yu''s mouth burst out with a successful smile: "Hehe, don''t tell me what I don''t have. I''ve told you a long time ago that discipline is not only on the surface. Don''t relax your vigilance in every detail of life." "I know that your training is very busy on weekdays, and it''s just that you get used to it because you don''t care about it. I just remind you to pay attention to these details in the future... The details determine success or failure! "If you don''t develop the good habit of paying attention to details, then on the battlefield, you will probably lose your lives due to negligence, understand?" "Yes!" The crowd looked solemn and shouted in unison. Lu Yu smiled: "Don''t you want to organize the housework? Then I will satisfy you." Before the smiles on everyone''s faces bloom, the following sentence completely blows them up! "Go out for a 30-kilometer cross-country run, and move your muscles and bones." "You haven''t been lazy during the time I''m leaving? If that''s the case, then pick up all the training that was previously lost!" Lu Yu yelled. "Emma, ??it''s hard to guard against!" "I''m careless, I didn''t hide." "Captain, you can take it back, I''d rather organize my housework..." A wailing came from the dormitory. Song Kai flew down and said, "Captain, are you serious?" "Do I seem to be joking? Let''s talk nonsense and add 30 kilometers!" . As soon as Lu Yu shouted, there was a knock on the door. A soldier saluted and stood at the door of the dormitory: "Excuse me, is Colonel Lu here?" "I am." Lu Yu walked over and glanced at him doubtfully: "Why are you looking for me?" "Here is a letter from you, please sign for it." Seeing a letter from the other party, Lu Yu accepted it suspiciously: "Oh, thank you." "You''re welcome." After speaking, the soldier turned and left. "Captain, what is it?"? Song Kaifei came up like a curious baby. Lu Yu ignored him and opened the envelope in his hand, revealing a gilded red invitation letter inside. "Yo? The invitation letter, it''s pretty formal!" Song Kaifei asked with a stubborn expression, "Captain, you are getting married again?" Boom! Lu Yu directly gave him a thud, and said in a bad mood: "Is it a beating? If you let your sister-in-law hear this, I can''t save you." Song Kaifei was full of aggrieved face, and grinned at the place where he was knocked. Lu Yu opened the invitation letter, and everyone else also leaned forward, staring at the invitation letter. "Dear Mr. Lu Yu, hello..." Wang Yanbing read the first line of the invitation letter, with a pompous expression: "Wow, it''s so formal?" He Chenguang continued to read: "Legendary Sabre Culture Media Company invites you to participate in the celebration conference of "Leave Me the Last Bullet" at 10 o''clock this morning. The location is..." "Zhuang Yan sincerely invites, please be sure to attend!" "Wow, this kid Xiao Zhuang is playing so big now, he has a celebration party?" Song Kaifei was amazed at the side: "There will definitely be many media reporters. With the popularity of "The Last Bullet", I will definitely be able to make the news!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes in a bad mood: "Pilot, what does it have to do with you? Give me special training at home, and wait for you to come back to check you." Song Kaifei wanted to cry without tears: "Captain, you can''t favor one another, why don''t you check them?" "Because you should!" Everyone gloated over Song Kaifei''s middle finger. Song Kaifei: "..." Putting away the invitation letter, Lu Yu walked to the closet, changed his uniform, put on a sweatshirt and went out. ... at the same time. On a driveway in Donghai city, a Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle is whizzing and speeding. Zhuang Yan was holding the steering wheel while driving. At this moment, he took off his military uniform and wore a straight black suit, but his spirit was not diminished. Suddenly, the phone next to him rang, and Zhuang Yan smoothly pressed the Bluetooth headset. "Hey, what''s the matter?" On the phone, the voice of Zhuang Yan''s current assistant came. "My great director, the director of the partner company invited you to talk about film investment soon, don''t you remember?" Zhuang Yan said: "Remember, what''s wrong?" "What''s wrong? Why are you missing at this critical moment? Don''t make people wait in a hurry." The assistant''s voice was slightly anxious. "I didn''t say I want to go?" Zhuang Yan is inexplicable: "The captain is coming over, so I have to pick him up quickly. If the director wants to talk, let him change time!" "I''m going?" The assistant was stunned by Zhuang Yan''s operation, and smiled bitterly: "You are really my uncle!" The assistant''s name is Fatty Shao, who was also a good friend of Zhuang Yan''s college years, and was led by him to invest in filming "The Last Bullet". "Hehe, I''m not that old!" Zhuang Yan jokingly said, "It''s almost the same for your son to call me uncle I really owe you in my previous life!" Fatty Shao said in a huff: "Let me wipe your ass." "Fatty, trouble you." Hearing the complaint in the other''s tone, Zhuang Yan apologized: "I have planned the itinerary and cannot change it at will. This is a good habit I have developed as a soldier!" Fatty Shao felt a bit of a toothache: "It''s so good, you are awesome! I have forgotten that you are still a special soldier, so you are deliberately hanging out?" "Haha, who made the director arrogant? I just can''t understand his face, this kind of person can''t be used to it." Zhuang Yan patted the steering wheel and laughed: "Okay, you can help me fix them. I''m driving, don''t say anything." "That''s OK, you can''t be late for the celebration banquet later, the media are all waiting." Shao Fatty warned. "I see, you don''t need to rush." Chapter 1204： Who is the mysterious investor? Zhuang Yan drove the road from the urban area back to the military area countless times, familiar with it, and soon, he drove the car to the door of the military area. Stopping the car, Zhuang Yan poked his head out of the car and looked outside: "Captain, get in the car, this is a TV show celebration banquet. You, the investor behind the scenes, must be there!" Lu Yu shrugged: "You know me, but you don''t like to show up in the limelight. You can rest assured to be the protagonist of the celebration party. When the money you earn reaches my account, just let me know." Zhuang Yan laughed and said, "Okay, then get in the car quickly, don''t be late." Lu Yu opened the door and sat in the co-pilot. boom! Zhuang Yan stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared like an arrow from the string, and rushed out. A Chamber of Commerce Building in the East China Sea. This is the place where the last bullet celebration banquet was held. At the moment, at the entrance of the hall on the first floor, a huge TV drama poster was posted. Below the poster, the reporters who had been swarming in were surrounded by water, all anxiously waiting for the celebration party to begin soon. In addition to reporter friends, there were also bullet fans of novels and books outside, everyone holding a book in their hands, looking forward to it. Security guards set up a cordon outside to maintain public order on the spot and avoid riots and stampede. Seeing that the situation was not going well, Lu Yu got off the car halfway quickly and insisted that he would walk in by himself later. Zhuang Yan cursed inwardly and had no choice but to drive with a wry smile, biting his head and driving into the building. As soon as the car reached the door, the long-awaited reporters had noses that were sharper than dogs, and immediately surrounded the car, the long guns and short cannons in their hands flickering. "Look, it''s Director Zhuang''s car!" "Director Zhuang is here, everyone is about to sign!" Fans were also excited, rushing crazily like a tide, holding up the book in their hands and calling out Zhuang Yan''s name. Upon seeing this posture, Zhuang Yan was immediately scared to get out of the car. With a wry smile, he blamed Lu Yu for being too unreasonable, and actually ran away by himself, threw him out as a shield to face these crazy reporters and fans. After all, he was a special soldier, he was afraid that he would accidentally hurt the masses by reflex. Fortunately, Fatty Shao, who was an assistant, was more reliable. Even with security to maintain order, Zhuang Yan was able to breathe a sigh of relief. After getting out of the car, even though there were bodyguards blocking the way, he still couldn''t hold back the crazy reporters and fans. He raised his phone and camera and took a snap of his face. Zhuang Yan had a smile on his face and waved to them. The fans are getting crazy. "Director Zhuang, you are so handsome, I want to give you a monkey!" "Director Zhuang, look here!" "Signature! Signature!" With the cheers of the enthusiastic fans, security guards surrounded Zhuang Yan and entered the gate of the venue. The scene was a little chaotic. Fans and reporters were mixed together, and Lu Yu took the opportunity to mix in and walked forward with a swagger. But... some sharp-eyed reporters found him! "Huh? Who is this person?" "A handsome little brother who didn''t lose to Director Zhuang!" A female fan committed a **** on the spot. "You said, this little brother won''t be the leading actor in Director Zhuang''s lower drama, right?" "It''s possible, otherwise, why would he follow Director Zhuang in?" "Quick, this is a big news, hurry up and shoot it..." The scene was detonated again. Lu Yu still underestimated the power of these fans and the media. Seeing that there was a trend of riots at the scene, Lu Yu was shocked. There was no bodyguard beside him, so he hurriedly escaped and got into the building. "Well, following Xiaozhuang, I also realized the feeling of being a star walking the red carpet..." Lu Yu smiled bitterly to himself. The hall of the celebration banquet was already overcrowded. On the main stage, wine glasses made of champagne formed a pyramid shape, waiting for Chuang Yan to open the first bottle of wine. Various costumed figures from the industry appeared in the hall of the venue one after another, and some formal media invited to come were shuttled among the crowd to capture live dynamics. When he came here, Lu Yu could finally breathe a sigh of relief. His appearance did not arouse much attention. You can sit in the corner with peace of mind, watch the fun, and eat. When Lu Yu chose a place to eat the fruit, a staff member ran to Zhuang Yan and handed him a bottle of champagne. Zhuang Yan opened the champagne with a smile, pooh, the cork flew out, and white foam splashed from the mouth of the bottle. Happiness! The audience who were invited to the audience did not hesitate to applaud themselves, echoing throughout the hall. Although the reporters inside had to restrain a lot, at the moment, there were still many flashes on the venue. A reporter stood up and asked politely: "Director Zhuang, some netizens said that your TV series is adapted from your own personal experience, and it is also your autobiography. The special forces on the TV are all from real troops. Is it true? ?" Zhuang Yan replied: "Yes, when I was admitted to university when I was nineteen years old, I decided to join the army after just one semester. The prototype of the story came from me and my comrades-in-arms." "There were many battle scenes during the filming of the TV series, which were done with the help of my comrades-in-arms. They are all real special forces! Of course, there are also many dedicated actors to complete these hard shootings. However, who is the special forces and who is the actor? I wont tell you here, hahaha..." Another reporter asked: "Next, does Director Zhuang have any plans to abandon the troops and enter the film and television industry?" Zhuang Yan''s face was full of solemnity: "The army is always my home. I have never forgotten my identity as a soldier. This time the last bullet was taken to show the most authentic soldier side in front of the audience and friends. The hard-won life of today has also set an example for a nation." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone understood everything and understood Zhuang Yan''s true thoughts. The troops are everything to him! "Does Director Zhuang have any plans to make a movie?" "If there is a cooperation project in the future, I will also consider it, but the premise must be a military movie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhuang Yan replied. "Director Zhuang, what else do you have to say to the audience and the media?" Zhuang Yan was silent for a while, then glanced at the direction where Lu Yu was invisible, and then slowly retracted, saying loudly: "Here, I want to thank someone in particular. He is our biggest investor in this drama, but he ...... He didn''t want to be named!" "Without the help of this person, this TV series may not meet the audience friends so quickly. It may take ten years or even more time to get to the screen, or it may die prematurely, and you will never again. I can''t see it anymore." "I am very grateful to him for giving me a chance to fulfill my childhood dreams and make a TV series of my own, thank you!" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately stirred up a wave of waves. Many media have seized this hot spot. At the celebration of the last bullet, mysterious investors were surprised! I believe this hot search will surely detonate the headlines of tomorrow''s bib news. Chapter 1205： Siberian wolf! "Director Zhuang, is this investor in our circle? Or is it a soldier like you?" A reporter asked. Zhuang Yan shook his head: "Sorry, I can''t answer you this question, there is only so much that can be said. Everyone, eat and drink today..." There was applause at the scene, and Lu Yu who was sitting in the corner suddenly flashed his eyes, looking at a discordant figure that suddenly appeared in the venue. Zhuang Yan on the main stage also noticed this person, and his expression changed slightly. In the crowd, I saw a man wearing a peaked cap and a black trench coat. He glanced in the direction of Zhuang Yan, raised the brim of his hat, and slightly revealed his true colors. Zhuang Yan narrowed his pupils and nodded at this person imperceptibly. The man in the black windbreaker lowered the brim of his hat again and turned and walked out of the venue. Zhuang Yan bid farewell to the media on stage, walked off the main stage, followed the man to the backstage. Sitting in the corner, Lu Yu drank the red wine in his glass in one sip, staring at the direction where the two of them were leaving, thinking for a moment, then suddenly stood up and followed. After exiting the venue, he followed the man in the black trench coat and cap all the way to a brisk walk, and the two entered an elevator together. When the elevator doors closed, Zhuang Yan asked straightaway: "Why are you here? What happened?" The man in the black trench coat looked serious: "Something went wrong, now we need your help!" Zhuang Yan said with a solemn expression: "Be ready at any time!" After speaking, he let out a long breath and asked, "What''s the matter?" The gray wolf wearing a black windbreaker sighed dimly: "Not long ago, the Owl accidentally exposed his identity while performing an overseas mission and was detained in a small village near southern Xinjiang. Our agents, everyone All of the facial information of is controlled by the spy, but you are different. Those people don''t know you, so I want you to rescue the owl." "Siberian wolf, now the owl needs you!" "This is what I should do." Zhuang Yan nodded solemnly. At the beginning, the owl was his guide to the lone wolf, as well as his benefactor and master, just like a father. Now that something happened to the Owl, Zhuang Yan couldn''t leave it alone. Whether it was going up to the knife mountain or going down to the pan, he was obliged to do so. drop! The elevator reached the roof of the building, and the two walked out. There was already a helicopter waiting for Zhuang Yan on the roof. Some materials were piled under the helicopter, camouflage combat uniforms and weapons were placed, as well as armbands belonging to Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan quickly put on his gear and smeared oil on his face. He stood at attention, saluted the gray wolf, and was about to turn around to board the plane and leave, suddenly Lu Yu appeared on the platform with a smile on his face. "Lu Brigade, why are you here?" Gray Wolf asked in surprise. On the crucial road, they didn''t find anyone tracking. The opponent''s tracking method is really superb, and it feels like so many years of anti-reconnaissance training has been fed into the dog''s belly. Lu Yu shrugged, pointed to the building and said, "Don''t guess, I didn''t follow you at all. I came earlier than you!" Zhuang Yan asked in shock: "Captain, you crawled in from outside?" Lu Yu''s face had a seemingly non-existent smile: "It doesn''t matter, since you have to choose to be Batman, why? If I am not allowed to be Spiderman for a while, is it fun?" "For such an important celebration party, I followed you for a drink. As a result, the protagonist didn''t drink a glass of wine. You, the protagonist, didn''t even say hello. You are leaving?" Lu Yu half joked. Zhuang Yan was embarrassed: "Captain, the matter is urgent, I will apologize to you when I come back." "okay!" Lu Yu waved his hand: "I know the importance of owls to you. In this operation, should I send a few people with you?" Zhuang Yan shook his head: "No, I don''t want to bother brothers, I will solve the owl matter myself." Lu Yu fixedly looked at him for a while: "Well, I wish you a smooth journey! If you need help, call me." "Ok!" Zhuang Yan nodded heavily. At this time, the Gray Wolf suddenly interrupted and said: "Lu Brigade, not only are members of our Lone Wolf Commando Team, I am afraid that it is your Team A, and it is not immune!" "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t say more, and didn''t intend to tell him about his discomfort. He gave Zhuang Yan a faint look, expressing three words Trust me! "Okay, I wrote it down." Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yu nodded at the gray wolf. "Captain, goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Zhuang Yan boarded the plane and left. The helicopter propeller whirled and rose from the ground, like a sharp sword thrust into the sky. No one thought that after a good celebration banquet, Zhuang Yan, as the protagonist, would actually play missing and head straight to the southern Xinjiang battlefield. The media reporter waiting on the scene threw himself away. Fatty Shao, who was silently pitted by Zhuang Yan again, was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, turning straight on the spot, burning his eyebrows and making calls. After Lu Yu returned to the venue, he continued to eat and drink as if nothing had happened. Before he finished eating, he called An Ran over again. "An Ran, haven''t you eaten at noon? Come here, I have a treat here, so I can save you a meal!" Lu Yu nibbled a steak in his mouth and said with a smile. "where?" "Linglong Building!" "Okay, I''ll take a taxi and be there in half an hour." "I wait for you." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu wandered around the venue, picking out some An Ran''s favorite foods, as well as desserts and fruits after dinner. When An Ran arrived, Lu Yu ate almost the same alone, sitting quietly next to him watching the latter eat. By the end of the celebration party, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. As the old saying goes, walk a hundred steps after a meal and live to ninety-nine! After eating and drinking, the two couples naturally held hands and started wandering in the street. "Lu Yu, you said Xiao Zhuang suddenly went on a mission and left you alone?" Hearing Lu Yu talk about Zhuang Yan going abroad, An Ran asked curiously. "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded: "Something happened to the lone wolf this time. Owl was captured. After Xiao Zhuang got the news, he hurried over." An Ran fell silent, and suddenly paused. He looked at Lu Yu''s glasses with a serious face and said, "Anyway, you must tell me in advance what dangerous tasks you will perform in the future." "For example, last time, you only told me to go abroad to participate in a competition, and you fought another battle with mercenaries! Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Facing An Ran''s questioning, Lu Yu stopped helplessly, put his hands on the latter''s shoulders, and the two couples faced each other. "Little fool, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but military secrets. When everything is unknown, you can''t just let it out!" Lu Yu sighed. "Of course I know this I am also a soldier, but..." An Ran pouted her lips, with a touch of grievance on her cheek: "Every time I think of you outside, braving the bullets and going through various dangers, my heart is always full of worry and fear." "I know, I understand!" Lu Yu nodded his head heavily, staring at her with extremely serious eyes: "But there is no way, the above regulations..." "Also, you can''t hurt me anymore!" Ok? Upon hearing this, An Ran suddenly became inexplicable, and a pair of heroic willow eyebrows were slightly erected. "What does this mean? When did I harm you?" Lu Yu smiled slyly, and said solemnly: "It made me like you so much..." Oh, the words of earthy love will come right away. Just so crazy and cool! Chapter 1206： Be more sincere and less routine An Ran stared at Lu Yu speechlessly, and finally burst into laughter. "Haha, are you reading some strange book recently?" "Yeah, or let''s take a closer look at night!" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows lightly and smirked. "Bah, I''m not serious..." An Ran has a thin face, especially on the street, making her face hot and embarrassed. Next, the two wandered aimlessly in the streets. Suddenly there was a seven or eight-year-old girl in front of her, holding a lollipop in her hand, while eating it in her mouth, happily running towards them. Lu Yu and An Ran didn''t care much. They just thought that the little girl was too pretty and cute, and if their children were born, it would be nice if they could grow up like this. Boom! On the road, there was the harsh roar of a car motor, and a BMW 5 Series car went into the road in a retrograde lane. The speed of the BMW was too fast, and the little girl who was holding the lollipop in her hand rushed over. The driver slammed on the brakes, but under the influence of strong inertia, he was still about to hit. This distance, this speed, it is difficult to avoid it. It seems that in the next second, a living life is about to pass by. The little girl who was crossing the road was so frightened that the lollipop in her hand fell to the ground and broke. An Ran exclaimed, with extreme panic in her beautiful eyes. Lu Yu reacted quickly, and his whole body rushed out of the place directly, and the sound of whoosh turned into a flash of lightning. Moving at high speed, Lu Yu appeared between the BMW and the little girl at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. He hugged the little girl, leaped forward, and drew away from the galloping BMW car. The BMW and Lu Yu''s figures staggered past, and the distance between the two was only less than a few millimeters, and the corners of Lu Yu''s clothes galloped past. After rushing out more than ten meters, the BMW slowly slowed down and stopped with a creak. The girl was so frightened that she didn''t even notice that her beloved lollipop fell on the ground, and her big wrinkly eyes rolled with tears. An Ran rushed up a few steps, and looked at Lu Yu nervously: "Are you okay?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me." After confirming that Lu Yu was safe and sound, An Ran breathed a sigh of relief, took the little girl from him, and calmed down gently and whispered. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the BMW car in front of him. The driver who caused the accident did not drove away. Instead, he put on reverse gear and drove the car back in front of the three of them. The car door opened, and a group of wicked men jumped out, not looking like good stubble. The leading man, with a small flat head shaved, and a gold chain with a thick little finger hanging around his neck, seemed to be slamming around as he walked. Ten fingers are also covered with gold rings, showing off his wealth everywhere, for fear that others may not know it. A few people got out of the car and immediately stared at Lu Yu, surrounded him with a splash. The little flat head with a gold chain, staring at Lu Yu fiercely, I spit on the ground: "Smelly boy, don''t you want to die? You can afford to crash my car?" Lu Yu was speechless, but the cold light in his eyes was even worse. This person almost hit someone and didn''t say anything, but actually blamed others for damaging his car and beat him backwards. Before daring to love him, he thought that the perpetrator was afraid of doing something wrong and felt guilty, so he took the initiative to confess his mistake. Lu Yu didn''t have an attack for the first time, but just stood in place and looked at a few people, with a look of interest in his eyes. Want to see what they are going to do? An Ran, who was lowering her head to comfort the little girl in her arms, saw this group of people not only not admitting their mistakes, but blaming them, frowning immediately. "Is it sick? Did you almost hit someone and didn''t see it?" Xiao Pingtou disapproved, and sullenly shouted, "I hit someone and has a wool relationship with you? What qualifications do you have if you are pulling like a two-five-eighty-million dollar?" "Even if someone is killed, I have the money to pay for it, do you need to show up? You dare to teach me and die!" The boy next to him hurriedly flattered and echoed: "Biao brother is right!" "It''s wrong to hit someone, but you broke our car, how should we compensate?" "Yes! Accompany the car!" Lu Yu almost laughed: "Are you Brother Biao?" It''s all these years, mixed with society, there are people who call this kind of vulgar name? It''s very sturdy at first! There is neither novelty nor prestige. Little Pingtou raised his head very proudly: "Yes, whether I can change my name or sit down and change my surname, so is Long Ping and Yang Biao!" "Is it?" Lu Yu stared at him indifferently, shrugged and said, "If this is the case, please ask Brother Biao to draw a line." "Yeah?" Brother Biao looked at Lu Yu in surprise, and said with a smile: "Boy, you''re pretty high-end, you seem to be a fellow man! Then I won''t be wrong..." Cough! Before he finished speaking, the little brother beside him coughed sharply. Brother Biao suddenly woke up, and immediately used a cough to cover up his embarrassment, and said no more. "Give me ten thousand yuan, you leave!" As he said, several people slowly moved their positions to better surround Lu Yu in the middle to prevent him from escaping. "You are blackmail, and are you still unreasonable?" An Ran said without any need. This group of people bumped into someone and asked them for money, obviously they were touching porcelain. Lu Yu was silent suddenly, his eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, what Lu Yu was thinking at the moment was that if he followed the usual operation, he said to himself, "What if I don''t give it?" Then the other party definitely answered him threateningly: "I won''t give you a try, don''t think about leaving today!" I will say: "Try it!" Brother Biao would definitely be annoyed and waved his hand directly: "Brothers, **** him!" Then, the two sides had to fight on the street... Isn''t this the bad routine in TV and novels? Why bother with so much talk? Lu Yu stretched, he didn''t want to waste time on these meaningless things. Simply ---- Boom! Lu Yu shot without hesitation, suddenly violent, and slammed his punch on Brother Biao''s face. Just after speaking, Brother Biao, who hadn''t understood what was going on, spurted blood from his mouth and nose, and his sturdy body flew out in the air. There were several difficult turning movements in mid-air before he fell heavily to the ground, and rolled a few times. When he finally got up in embarrassment, his face was covered with blood, pouting, and spit out a row of broken teeth. The boys were all stunned. Lu Yu didn''t expect that he would do it when he said he did it. For a while, I was frightened by this fierce punch and stayed on the spot, afraid to move. Looking at Brother Biao, whose face was swollen into a pig''s head, he rolled and wailed, and Lu Yu clapped his hands with satisfaction. "Hehe, I''m so afraid of troublesome people, so I won''t follow you along the way!" Lu Yu grinned, revealing a neat row of small white teeth: "Be more sincere and less routine." The younger brothers brought by Brother Biao were all scared and looked at each other. Damn it? ! This person... doesn''t play cards according to the routine! Chapter 1207： Evil Uncle Lu It''s really unreasonable to just shoot and hurt people without saying hello! Countless people who ate melons and salted fish were stunned. This hero, why don''t you play cards according to your routine? Everyone is here to get mixed up, can you talk a little bit about justice... Before, the little brothers who were still clamoring with their teeth and dancing claws were very vigorous, one by one like drakes pinched by their throats, their voices stopped abruptly. Everyone was dull and blank, and they couldn''t even think of what to do next. Only An Ran applauded cheerfully and smiled brightly: "Good fight!" The little Lolita, who was in her arms, did not understand what was happening, but she still clapped her hands with her tender lotus root-like hands. Lu Yu looked around with a smile, and bowed his hands at the two people who were so supportive: "Thank you, thank you!" And Brother Biao, who was still rolling on the ground at the moment, finally reacted and opened his mouth and let out a terrifying cry: "Ah--" The sound was heartbreaking, and people who didn''t know thought it was someone who broke his stomach in the street, slaughtering the New Year pig! "Brother Biao..." "Brother Biao, are you okay?" The boys recovered one after another and rushed up in a swarm, helping Biao brother who was hit hard from the ground. After a long time, Brother Biao finally stood up, holding his swollen pig''s head half of his face, panting heavily in his mouth. He raised his fingers tremblingly to Lu Yu, he took a deep breath, and yelled violently, "Boy, do you dare to hit me?" "You whipped my little wife and didn''t give me money. You still dare to beat people in the street. Isn''t there any rule in broad daylight?" What is it? Lu Yu stared at him weirdly: "What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t you wake you up just now? When did I flog your little wife?" "You still don''t admit it?" Brother Biao was full of grief and indignation, and pointed to his BMW car: "This car is my little wife! Tell you, this is not over yet." Lu Yu was speechless. Someone called the car a little wife? "What do you want?" Fucked, Lu Yu asked calmly. Brother Biao''s arrogance also made him laugh. As he said, he squeezed his fists together, made a creak, and walked forward slowly. Just now, he only used less than 10% of his power. This guy didn''t know good or bad, Lu Yu didn''t mind letting him be a trapeze for a while. Brother Biao was taken aback and hurriedly shouted: "Quick! Help me back..." Without his instructions, the younger brothers had been surrounded by Brother Biao, who kept going backwards. Brother Biao breathed a sigh of relief, and roared at Lu Yu from the outside and the strong, "You have the ability, you swollen the other side of my face..." Lu Yu had a strange look, and he accepted his request very understandingly. "Okay, satisfy you! I have never seen anyone make such a cheap request in my life." Brother Biao jumped wildly, waving his hand and shouting: "Brothers, come on, **** him!" "Wow!" "Avenge Biao brother!" The younger brothers waved the flag and shouted, waving their fists indiscriminately and rushing towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s figure flashed before reaching them first. I rub... The little brothers were shocked. Is this person too fast? Is he the Flash? The momentum was suddenly weakened by a half. Before he could start, he was knocked to the ground by Lu Yu with the force of autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. Before An Ran and the little girl could see what had happened, the little brothers all lay and wailed, each with a freshly baked pig''s head on their faces. By this time, Brother Biao also saw the situation in front of him clearly, this time he kicked the iron plate. Brother Biao was like a candle in the wind, his legs trembling trembling, and he almost knelt on the ground, a sudden burst of urine yellowing his crotch. boom! After stepping back a few steps, his **** hit the front of the car and there was no way to go. But Brother Biao slipped to the ground uncontrollably. "You... don''t come over!" Brother Biao tried to resist, shouting with all his strength, and using the legendary lion roar power to repel Lu Yu. I don''t know, I thought he was assaulted in the street! Brother Biao cried with his nose and tears, and there were long transparent strips hanging under the two nostrils, shaking with the wind. Seeing him so unbearable, Lu Yu suddenly shook his head dumbfounded, looking very disgusted. Brother Biao hurriedly searched from his trouser pocket, grabbed the phone and took out, muttering to himself. "Woo, I want to call the police, I was bullied..." what? Lu Yu suspected that his ears were not wrong, right? You are a rogue, you want to ask the police for help. ... Lu Yu laughed angrily on the spot: "Can you be a bit stubborn? Being a gangster to do what you are, is simply embarrassing the 18th generation of gangster ancestors!" Brother Biao, who was already scared, suddenly heard Lu Yu''s voice, his palm trembling... Happiness! Even with his cell phone dropped to the ground, Brother Biao wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t have the courage to pick up the phone, his entire face was earthy, his nose ran down and he knelt down and begged Lu Yu. "Brother, grandfather, uncle... I was wrong, will you let me go? Oh!" Lu Yu''s face went dark, am I so old? Why is the age getting bigger and bigger? "It''s because I don''t know Taishan! I ran into your old man and put me as a fart. Now the black is serious, I don''t want to go in..." Brother Biao''s two slugs got longer and longer, making Lu Yu feel sick. Just like you, still learn from others to be the boss? Going to kindergarten will be despised by children. "Since you know, do you dare to come out and do evil?" An Ran yelled, "Quickly apologize to us!" Lu Yu was too lazy to care about this kind of person, waved his hand: "Not to us, but to apologize to this little girl, understand?" "Understand, understand..." Brother Biao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, greeted his little brother quickly, and ran up to the little girl, slapped and slapped. "Sister-in-law, grandma, uncle has no eyes to know Taishan, please calm down!" Seeing Biao and his party shouting nondescript words, Lu Yu was full of black lines. What is your seniority? It''s grandma and uncle again... "Uncle has money! Give it to you, give you all, you can eat as many lollipops as you want." The little girl sobbed slightly, looking at the lollipop she fell to the ground and shattered, and took the money carefully. A smile appeared on Ewha''s rainy little face, and she seemed to be happy that the money could buy a lot of lollipops. "Get out!" Lu Yu said coldly. Brother Biao didn''t dare to put one fart, hurriedly with the help of the younger brothers, swarmed into the car. boom The car started instantly, stepped on the accelerator, whizzed into the driveway and escaped instantly. It wasn''t until Brother Biao and his party disappeared without a trace that the crowd watching around gradually dispersed. Lu Yu returned to An Ran and squatted in front of the little girl, seeming to want to check her for injuries. "Children, come, let uncle check your body." These words, combined with the kind smile on Lu Yu''s face, felt so evil for Mao? ? amount! Well, it''s really evil! Chapter 1208： Girl killer, revenge of the sunset eally. The little girl stared at Lu Yu warily, saying that the girl was very precocious, which was true. At least, from the eyes of the little girl in front of her, it seemed to confirm whether Lu Yu''s words were malicious. "Ok." Finally, the girl snorted softly: "Thank you Uncle!" "Good boy." Lu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. In the eyes of the children, fortunately, I have not been reduced to the ranks of the wretched scorpion! Hahahaha. An Ran didn''t laugh madly beside her, she kept having fun. Lu Yu sighed for a while, all bear children these years are so easy to deceive... Well, they are too shrewd! However, just when Lu Yu reached out to check on the little girl. No one expected that the originally innocent and innocent little girl suddenly burst into her eyes with a touch of sophistication and cruelty that was extremely incompatible with her age! Huh! A strong danger enveloped his mind, and Lu Yu''s hairs were standing upright, and the spiders induced them to start. He grabbed An Ran''s hand for the first time and quickly retreated. The little girl''s reaction speed was unexpectedly fast. At the moment when Lu Yu was out of danger, a cold light suddenly appeared in front of him, and a sharp edge spewed out from the little girl''s cuff like a poisonous snake. "heads up!" An Ran exclaimed, her pretty face full of horror. Things in the world, the cycle of cause and effect, all kinds of dharmas are in it. Lu Yu just taught some people from Brother Xiaopingtou Biao, and in a blink of an eye, he was attacked. call out! The cold blade light arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye, unexpectedly fast. The sharp cold light cast a shadow of swords and swords in the mid-air, as if people in the martial arts world had resorted to peerless swordsmanship and attacked Lu Yu''s face. The years of birth, death, and charging into battle have put Lu Yu in danger, his body reacted faster than his consciousness. He quickly retreated and pushed An Ran away, his body shook slightly, and a lightning-like elbow slammed it over. The cold light of the knife flashed by, and a bright red splashed in the air. Between the sparkling and flint, a drop of crystal blood was faintly seen rolling out in the air. I accidentally got hurt! Lu Yu frowned tightly and almost capsized in the gutter. Fortunately, the spider induction was activated in time and saved his life. Otherwise, the little girl''s thunderous blow just now would make her dead and disabled! The chilly dagger was made of unknown material, and it was unusually sharp. His body of steel could resist even pistol bullets, and he was actually scratched with a shallow wound, which could be called iron as mud. Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to this injury. The healing power of Wolverine immediately rushed to the wound, promoting the recovery of the lacerated muscle tissue. When a blow was missed, surprise flashed in the eyes of the little girl, but she did not pursue her, and quickly retreated into the crowd. The movements are agile and agile, like an ape in a mountain, countless times faster than ordinary people. "Want to go?" Lu Yu sneered, how could he let her go easily? The identity of the little girl is very suspicious, with such an outstanding skill, the origin is too strange. Huh! A cold light lit up in Lu Yu''s hand, and he suddenly flicked forward, the cold light splashed, chasing the little girl away. A scalpel shot out like a bullet! puff! Just piercing the flesh and blood of the little girl''s left shoulder, the blood bloomed in midair, and the entire shoulder was penetrated by a scalpel. The girl staggered as she rushed, she just groaned, did not even scream, gritted her teeth to resist the pain, dragged her **** body into the crowd. Lu Yu just wanted to chase after him, but he hesitated for a moment when he found An Ran with his stomach upright and inconvenient to move. When she turned her head again, the girl''s embarrassed back had run away! Lu Yu sighed and could only give up the pursuit. If it were to tune the tiger away from the mountain, he would regret forever in case of an accident in Enron. Turning his head and squinting his eyes, watching the assassin''s back disguised as a little girl gradually disappear, Lu Yu shouted: "Sunset?!" The assassin who was fleeing in a hurry, his body trembled when he heard the words, but did not stop at all, speeding up to escape from here. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu confirmed the guess in his heart even more. Although An Ran is a special force, it is not enough to face these inhumane killers. Seeing the killer fleeing, An Ran rushed to Lu Yu and asked worriedly, "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu shook his head lightly and sighed, "It''s a killer organization. It seems that I still underestimate them." During this period, I am indeed a little arrogant! I thought that relying on the ability he possessed now was enough to run wild in this world, he did not put the heroes of the world in his eyes. For a moment, he almost missed his life. This kind of arrogance and arrogance will still be undesirable in the future. Sunset Strategic Resources Corporation? Has their revenge finally come to the door? "Killer?" An Ran frowned, "They can break into here to commit the murder, what should they do next?" Lu Yu pondered slightly, he knew little about the identity of this assassin, and what he needed to do most now was to investigate the organization on the day of whereabouts. "Go back first and investigate such a revenge organization. It can''t be done by one person." Lu Yu said calmly. Since it provokes oneself, it is absolutely impossible to let it go! Looking at An Ran''s slightly nervous face, Lu Yu smiled: "Haha, don''t worry, it''s just a group of mice that can''t get on the table. They dare to go out to hunt, purely looking for death." An Ran slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, then let''s go back quickly!" Although he said lightly, Lu Yu didn''t underestimate the sunset company. Today''s secret assassination operation can be planned in such a thorough and detailed manner that even he has been concealed. If Lu Yu didn''t care about such a powerful opponent, he deserved to be killed. However, this is only to arouse his attention. Fear is hard to talk about, but instead made Lu Yu feel an urge to try. "Sunset Company? Haha, it''s kind of interesting..." The corner of Lu Yu''s lips showed a coldness that he hadn''t seen for a long time. Beijing, the headquarters of the Secret Bureau. In the office where Hu Guohai was located , an angry roar seemed to explode, and the roof shivered with shock. "Damn! These arrogant thugs!" Hu Guohai was angry and bearded, just like the ancient warlord Zhang Fei is alive. "They must all be picked out and brutally destroyed! How dare you blatantly assassinate a large colonel, so provocative, is it tolerable..." After the thunderous anger erupted in his heart, Hu Guohai''s anger exploded and he calmed down slowly. After taking a few deep breaths, he turned his head to look at Lu Yu who was sitting on the opposite sofa, and asked, "Do you have any ideas?" "Well, it''s a company called Sunset Strategic Resources." Lu Yu nodded, telling the information he had at present. "Sunset?" Hearing this name, Hu Guohai''s brows moved imperceptibly, as if thinking of something. Chapter 1209： Review Special Forces In fact, these so-called strategic resource companies are just a mercenary company armed with private organizations, but they are more profitable than any industry in the world. In a confrontation between armed forces and government forces abroad, the strategic resource companies that appeared on the scene shined and received 80 million U.S. dollars in rewards from the government, and the price was only to eliminate a few mercenaries. To put it bluntly, these guys only work for money, whoever gives more money, they kill for whomever. More desperate than desperadoes. From Hu Guohai''s intriguing expression, Lu Yu read something else. "What? Have you heard of this company?" he asked. Hu Guohai nodded, shook his head again, and said in a low voice: "To be precise, this name only exists in the legend. No one has ever really seen the existence of the doomsday!" "what do you mean" "In the Secret Service''s intelligence network, even me, I have only heard some stories about this company! But the truth is that there is no such thing as a sunset strategic resource company on a global scale. But there are also rumors. At present, more than 70% of the mercenary companies in the world have the shadow of the sunset behind them. This is a very scary thing." Hu Guohai frowned and stared at Lu Yu: "Where did you hear about this company? Is it reliable?" Lu Yu was shocked by the news given by Hu Guohai, and nodded: "A mercenary leader called the one-eyed wolf, he told me before he died, plus the appearance of the killer today, the news should not be false." Hu Guohais expression was somewhat solemn: "You dont need to worry too much about this matter. I will immediately arrange to investigate. The Secret Services intelligence network covers any place in the world. No matter how deep the setting sun is, it can Find some clues! And..." Speaking of this, Hu Guohai''s words were cold: "The killer who dared to commit a crime in the street will surely be punished!" Lu Yu smiled softly: "Actually, it is them who should worry about it. This time I was really negligent and let them take advantage of the loopholes. But there will be the first time, there will be no second chance!" "If the sunsetrs dare to show up in front of me, come one, kill one, two, kill one pair, the big deal will kill them all." In the last sentence, Lu Yu said calmly, but the killing in his words was extremely harsh, and it also declared that between him and the sunset, there must be an endless situation. Hu Guohai didn''t say anything about this, he had no doubt about Lu Yu''s strength, as everyone saw it. "This matter needs a long-term plan. It cannot be solved overnight. Since you have this confidence, then I don''t need to worry about you anymore..." As he said, he changed his words: "In addition, there is something to notify you!" "Huh?" Lu Yu looked at him questioningly: "Have a mission?" Hu Guohai replied: "It''s not a task, and it''s not a dangerous thing! It has been more than half a year since the establishment of the Special Forces. All aspects of the work are progressing smoothly, and impressive results have been achieved. The superiors have raised high points for you Praised and decided to visit the special forces." "Chief Jiang will go to the special forces for inspection in a few days, you order, let the special forces be prepared these days." Lu Yu raised his brows. The superiors are coming to the special forces to review? Or the mysterious head Jiang? As Lu Yu, he has only seen this general chief twice. The first time was at a meeting of the Security Bureau, and another time when he brought back alien information from the fifth area. Every time the opponent''s appearance makes him feel difficult! He guessed that this Chief Jiang had a higher status than Elder Long... Lu Yu immediately paid attention to it, and Chief Jiang came to review the special forces in person, and he couldn''t take it lightly. We must greet the chief''s review with the best appearance and posture. After all, it is about the future of every member of the special forces! Lu Yu was standing up, standing and saluting: "Yes, waiting for the chief to review at any time!" ... Three days later. The loud horn sounded throughout the special forces barracks in the early morning. The red flag fluttering in the wind is floating on the tops of the vast mountains. This is the camp of the special forces. The training range in the wild is three miles long and wide. Farther away, there are rolling mountains as a natural barrier. Above the shooting range, there are many targets, and the silhouette of the reporter is hidden under each target position. In order to welcome Chief Jiang to the special forces for inspection, Lu Yu attached great importance to it and personally led all the members of the special forces for several days of special training. At this moment, everyone in the special forces has already been fully armed, wearing all the special combat equipment, and neatly arranged in the square waiting for the chief to review. "stand at attention!" "Look left and right!" "Stop for a while..." The loud slogans resounded back and forth in the various camps. Accompanied by the slogan, all members acted immediately, all holding hands. "Bow!" Beside Lu Yu, the 13 army dogs headed by the mighty generals also stood tall, orderly and majestic, squatting in the team. Lu Yu and He Zhijun stood together, looked at the energetic soldiers in front of them, and nodded in satisfaction. The old members of Team A, headed by He Chenguang, stood in a straight line and lined up behind them. At this time, He Zhijun looked down at the time: "It''s almost time to cheer me up. This is the first time that a superior leader has come to the special forces to review your combat effectiveness. Don''t be ashamed of the special forces!" "Yes!!!" Everyone shouted in unison, sounding through the clouds, magnificent. "Wow!" Suddenly, the mighty general raised his dog''s head and barked at the distance. Lu Yu and He Zhijun followed their prestige and saw a group of military jeeps crowding a red flag car in the middle, roaring from a distance. Crunch! The jeep first steadily stopped in front of the two, a guard jumped out of the car, trotted to the red flag car, and opened the door. A tall man wearing a tunic suit walked out of it, UU reading was not angry and stood upright. It was Lu Yu who had met Chief Jiang twice. It was the first time Lu Yu went to see Chief Jiang under natural light during the day. He used to be in a dim conference room, and the latter deliberately sat in the shadows. Chief Jiang is at least fifty years old, and he has slightly white hair on his temples, but he is full of energy, and his body is straight like a green pine, which is not to be underestimated. The convoys behind also stopped one after another, the doors opened one by one, and a group of attendants came down. Although it is a follower, each person''s identity alone is enough to startle people''s attention! Each of these people is a high-level leader in Beijing and a high-level cadre in the army. In the last team, there were also several female reporters and photographers from the military newspaper. It is enough to see that Chief Jiang paid great attention to this review of the special forces and his entourage. Chapter 1210： 2 Niu, why are you so beautiful? Chief Jiang took the lead and walked forward. Seeing the chief, everyone in the special forces immediately raised their chests, and everyone''s face was full of glory and pride, as if they were proud. Lu Yu and He Zhijun stepped forward together and stood up and saluted: "Welcome the chief to come and review!" Chief Jiang smiled gently and waved his hands at the two of them: "Xiao He, it''s a hard work to make it so troublesome." As he said, his gaze fell on Lu Yu next to him, and his smile even worsened: "Xiao Lu, the special forces can successfully form you are a great contribution. This honor belongs to you, and no one can take it away. , When Mr. Long told me about you, he did not hesitate to praise him. You are the first young man to be so appreciated by Mr. Long!" "I''m coming this time, I just want to see what is so special about our newly built special forces. Not only me, but also the chiefs of Beijing and the chiefs of military districts are looking forward to it." As soon as they met, Chief Jiang was not stingy with compliments, and Lu Yu was a little embarrassed to praise him. I have never met a few times before, and we are not very familiar with each other. Is Chief Jiang overly enthusiastic? "Thank you, the chief for showing love and serving the military region and the masses. This is what I should do." Naturally, Lu Yu wouldn''t be praised, so he couldn''t find North, and replied without being humble or pitted. The expression on his face remained calm from beginning to end, without a trace of arrogance! Chief Jiang nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, at a young age, you have such a calm temperament, and you can stand up to the responsibility and honor you bear. I hope you will continue to work hard and continue to contribute to the country." "Yes, I will definitely live up to the trust of the chief!" Lu Yu answered loudly. "Ok." Chief Jiang nodded, then turned his eyes to the soldiers lined up on the square, and smiled: "Well, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s get started!" "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted and shouted: "Report to Comrade Chief, all members of the special forces have assembled, please review!" Chief Jiang raised his hand in return, with a solemn expression: "Let''s start!" "Yes!" Lu Yu''s expression was solemn, and he slowly stepped aside. Upon seeing this, all the members of the special forces army lined up neatly on the square immediately stretched their chests and looked straight ahead with their expressions extremely serious and motionless. Such a mental outlook and state are indeed made into steel, and at first glance they are a team that can win the battle. Om... Chief Jiang returned to the car, the car started, and slowly drove toward the neatly lined soldiers on the square. "Hello comrades!" The car began to circle the line, and Chief Jiang smiled and waved. The sound was transmitted through a row of microphones on the car to the loudspeakers placed around the square, echoing in the ears of every soldier. "Good head!" The soldiers erupted out of the mountains and shouted neatly with a tsunami. Chief Jiang nodded in satisfaction, and the car continued to drive forward, his eyes swept over the rows. "Comrades, you have worked hard!" "The chief has worked harder!" Gradually, the car drove around the square to the end, towards the end of the line. Chief Jiang''s high-pitched voice echoed over the square: "Comrades, you are all the best fighters in our army. Strengthen the army first, strengthen your physique, your strong physique is very hard at first sight!" From the team, there was again a tidy cry like a shaking mountain. "The head is hard!" Chief Chiang laughed heartily. At this moment, he noticed He Chenguang and others standing behind, sweeping from Wang Yanbing, Song Kaifei, Xu Tianlong and others in turn, nodded, very satisfied. In the end, it fell on Li Erniu who was standing at the end. Li Erniu had never seen such a big official. Since getting up in the morning, he was nervous to death, for fear of not doing well, he would be laughed at by the chief. Seeing the chief''s eyes swept towards him, he immediately stiffened, and he didn''t dare to breathe. Chief Jiang also noticed Li Erniu''s nervousness and thought this soldier was a bit interesting, so he slowed down his expression as much as possible and smiled gently. "Your special forces have good food! Look, eat this young man quite fat." Li Erniu was already nervous. Hearing the chief speaks, under instinctive reflex, he yelled without thinking: "The chief gains weight!" Damn... Damn it? ! What the hell? ? ? At this time, the audience was quiet. Everyone was speechless. Chief Jiang''s smile was stiff, and his face was full of black question marks. Lu Yu couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cover half of his face, really wanting to kick this **** Li Erniu out of the team. He Zhijun also coughed twice with embarrassment. The scene was silent... Comrade Er Niu''s loud shout was tantamount to thunder on the ground, and Lei overturned everyone in the audience. He Chenguang and the others next to him were stunned, their faces flushed a little, and they were obviously trying to suffocate a smile. He Zhijun sighed helplessly, this Li Erniu, why did he lose the chain every time? Lu Yu was full of black lines, and couldn''t help giving Li Erniu a thumbs up quietly. Erniu, why are you so beautiful? It''s a **** talent! The female military reporter at the rear couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and everyone laughed along the hall. Li Erniu also reacted, saying something wrong. A face suddenly became as bashful as a monkey''s butt, and it couldn''t be red anymore. Indeed, it is too difficult for him to be an honest person! Here is the end, the Hongqi car slowly stopped. Chief Jiang got out of the car, took a look at Li Erniu, pretending to be dignified, and said with a straight face: "Young man, what are you talking about? Am I very fat?" "No, no... Chief, you are not fat, but I am fat, I have to talk!" Li Erniu shook his head quickly. "Am I scary?" This time, Li Erniu nodded honestly. But as soon as I finished ordering, I suddenly realized that this action was not suitable for me, and hurriedly waved his hand to explain: "Chief, you are not scary, it is...I am too nervous!" Chief Jiang laughed, thinking that this soldier was really interesting. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the chief''s hearty laugh, and the atmosphere on the scene gradually became more active. "Young man Don''t be afraid, I am not a tiger and will not eat you." Chief Jiang patted Li Erniu on the shoulder and smiled indifferently. "Yes!" Li Erniu''s body was straight and he saluted. Chief Jiang got in the car and continued to patrol. It was just an episode, and he did not disturb his interest. After returning to get off the car, suddenly out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed that behind Lu Yu stood a row of military dogs with their heads upright, like soldiers. "Huh? Your special forces also have dog soldiers?" Chief Jiang asked with great interest. "Report, this is my army dog!" Lu Yu explained loudly. "Oh, isn''t it?" Chief Jiang looked at the army dog ??enthusiastically, and asked curiously: "Xiao Lu, since it is the army dog ??you trained, it must be very unusual. Is there any specialty?" Chapter 1211： Rescue robbers "''Mighty General'', show your hand to the chief!" Lu Yu shouted. The two dogs of Mighty General turned their ears upright, and raised their eyes lazily. They were full of contempt. But when the boss spoke, it had to do it, so it stood up with two doglegs in full view. The next move stunned everyone! I saw the dogbi turned around and spit out a puff of yellow urine directly into the wind, and the smell spread with the wind. Lu Yu: "..." Everyone: "???" The audience was confused. After urinating, the''Mighty General'' grunted twice and sat back again, and the pair of small eyes glanced at Lu Yu with dissatisfaction. As if to say, let you call the uncle dog so early, I just played with the little **** in my dream! Disturbing the dogs dream, Uncle Dog is not easy to mess with... Lu Yu''s mouth twitched, staring fiercely at the triumphant "Mighty General" on the dog''s face, thinking, your kid did it on purpose? Lu Yu looked at Chief Jiang awkwardly, not knowing what to say. However, Chief Jiang didn''t care much, and he turned his gaze back and laughed louder: "Hahaha, Xiao Lu, your dog is really funny! I have never seen such a humanized military dog." "And the soldier just now is also very interesting. The army needs such a vigorous and good soldier, so that such a team will not be lifeless." What else can Lu Yu say? Can only helplessly accompany a wry smile beside. But his eyes still stared at the "Mighty General" in a deterrent manner, obviously telling me that you kid should be honest, and dare to make a fool of myself, carefully stew you into dog soup, and bring it to your beloved little bitch. "Woohoo!" The barking sound of dogs seemed to be protesting against Lu Yu''s cruelty, but all resistance was ineffective here. The other army dog ??brothers watched their noses and hearts, staring straight in front of them, as if they hadn''t seen this scene. The boss is not easy to mess with, and the boss of the boss is not easy to mess with! Are they easy for dogs? The Mighty General did not whimper twice. Seeing that there was no dog to help, he had no choice but to obediently and surrender to Lu Yus lewd might. At this moment, Chief Jiang looked at Li Erniu in the queue again, not knowing what he was thinking. Li Erniu used a pretending to kill and suffocated his breath, hoping that the chief would not pick him up and harm others. The corner of the head of Jiang''s mouth lifted up with a smile, that bright smile, no one knew what he was thinking of. With a glance in Li Erniu''s eyes, he saw that the leader continued to stare at him, and sighed with a bitter face. Ugh...who did I provoke? Why stare at me alone? Good heart! Chief Jiang said with a smile, as if he wanted to leave his amiable image in the soldiers'' hearts. "Little comrade, don''t be nervous, tell me what your training subject is today?" What are you afraid of? After being named by the chief, Li Erniu''s body trembled slightly and blurted out: "Report the chief! The subject of our exercise today is to rescue the robbers." What? As soon as this remark came out, Chief Jiang was stunned. Rescue... the robber? Are you sure that it is not a hostage but a robber...? ! "Xiao He, your training subject today... is really different!" Chief Jiang tightened his brows and looked strange. "Rescue the robbers? Interesting, refreshing! Hahaha, this idea is good." He Zhijun smiled bitterly, before he could explain. Chief Jiang went straight forward, took out a 95-type semi-automatic rifle from the weaponry warehouse in the playground, and ordered it to be handed to Li Erniu. "Okay, then you can show me how to rescue the robbers?" Chief Jiang said with a meaningful smile: "I can''t wait to see it!" Li Erniu took the rifle from the guard and scratched his head with embarrassment. I accidentally said something wrong just now. The chief really asked him to rescue the robbers. What should I do? While thinking about it, while checking the equipment in his hand, Li Erniu was suddenly a little at a loss: "Report...Report, this is not my gun." Ok? Hearing this, Chief Jiang frowned and his face showed a bit of displeasure: "What? You can''t shoot without your gun? If you lose your gun on the battlefield, will you stop fighting? Not a qualified soldier!" "I...I was wrong!" Li Erniu stayed on the spot with an embarrassed look, and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to pant because of the repeated questioning. Lu Yu shouted, "Er Niu, be prepared and deal with it with a normal heart. Don''t think too much." "Yes!" Li Erniu took a deep breath and roared sternly. At this moment, as if he had changed someone, an astonishing potential erupted in his body. Chief Jiang saw this scene in the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes lit up immediately: "Okay, this kind of mental energy is a good special soldier." Li Erniu''s body was as straight as a javelin, and he shouted: "Please head the target!" Chief Jiang''s eyes flashed, he deliberately wanted to try Li Erniu''s skills, pointed to the front and said: "500 meters, the hostage moves the target." "Yes!" Li Erniu yelled violently and quickly rushed into the shooting range with his gun. The figure moved quickly, and under the obstacles of various bunkers and obstacles in the shooting range, he jumped forward quickly. At the moment he picked up the gun, he was no longer a stupid bull, but transformed into a bull devil on the battlefield, who passed through the enemy''s blockade. Like a sharp knife out of its sheath, it pierces the enemy''s heart horizontally! During the jump, Li Erniu raised his gun and aimed at the target, pulling the trigger severely. boom! A bullet spun out of the gun and blasted towards the hostage moving target. Chief Jiang took the binoculars from He Zhijun and only glanced at it, his eyes became increasingly weird, and his expression seemed to be smiling. After a while, the target announcer''s voice came from the square speaker. "Report, the bullet hit the target and the hostages were killed!" Wow! The crowd watching the lively scene was in an uproar. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others couldn''t bear to look straight, and they covered their foreheads with their hands. This Li Erniu is really second to none. The chief asked you to take a hostage, you really do! Sure enough, it is a straight cow... The corners of the chiefs mouth rose up and applauded with joy: "Haha! Wow, this soldier is really good. Successfully completed the exercise and rescued the robbers." Li Erniu ran back with a gun, embarrassed. He looked around with an embarrassed expression, and whispered in a low voice that he could hear: "This is really not my gun..." Chief Jiang asked the guards to take Li Erniu''s gun and take a look at it. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled without a trace, and he noticed a trace of tediousness. "Huh? How can the trajectory of this gun deviate so much?" He carefully observed the trajectory of the rifle for a while, and after he was sure it was correct, he turned his head and asked, "Whose gun is this?" "report!" Lu Yu took a step forward and replied very simply and neatly: "This is my gun!" Chief Jiang followed the prestige and found that it was Lu Yu, his face was slightly relaxed, and he nodded at him imperceptibly. Chapter 1212： Wonderful tactical drill Chief Jiang thought for a while, then handed the gun in his hand to the guards next to him, and said: "Try it and see if you can hit the bullseye?" The guard nodded and took the gun in his hand. Just as he was about to aim and shoot, Chief Jiang suddenly shouted, "Wait!" The guard stopped and looked over in confusion. "I''ll do it myself!" With that, Chief Jiang took the gun personally, put it in his hand for a while, and aimed at a target 100 meters away from the shooting range. Bang bang bang! Without hesitation, he fired three shots in a row. That brilliant and neat movement is nothing like an old man who sits in an office for a long time. Seeing this scene, everyone present brightened up. It can be seen that when this Chief Chiang was young, he must have come from the army. Although it has been spent several decades, but at the moment he just fired the shot, the iron-blooded and fierce murderous aura emanating from his body always shows that he was once a veteran on the battlefield. However, it''s a pity... The three bullets fired from the barrel of the gun, without exception, all deviated from the orbit, none of them hit the bullseye, and even flew far away from the target. This also confirms that his previous guess is correct! There is a problem with the calibration of this Type 95 rifle. The ballistic trajectory is off to the right. Even if it is aimed at the target, it cannot be hit. Therefore, it was not Li Erniu''s problem just to kill the hostages and rescue the robbers. The problem is with this gun! To understand this, Chief Jiang put down his gun and looked at Lu Yu more curiously: "Xiao Lu, let''s talk about it, why did you deliberately adjust the trajectory of the gun like this?" Lu Yu straightened his body and did not squint, "Report! There is no reason, this is my habit." "Oh?" Chief Jiang showed interest: "Go on!" "Just in case!" Lu Yu''s answer is simple and clear: "Unpredictable on the battlefield, everything can happen. If my gun is unfortunately lost and picked up by the enemy, it will most likely be directed at my comrades. But if its calibration itself is not Right, the enemy can''t use it, and my comrades in arms can also have an extra security guarantee!" This answer caused Chief Jiang to nod his head slightly and stare at Lu Yu: "You have a good idea, but there is a problem with this gun. Can you hit it right?" "can!" With only two simple words, Lu Yu''s expression remained unmoving, but it fully demonstrated his confidence. "So confident?" "Yes!" Lu Yu shouted: "Because of my marksmanship!" Chief Jiang looked at Lu Yu with his eyes full of admiration, but his tone was unquestionable: "It''s just a mule or a horse. You have to pull it out for a walk. Call me." "Yes!" Lu Yu strode forward, took the rifle and held it in his hand, turned and trot to the shooting position of the shooting range, raised the gun to aim, and waited for instructions. " Chief Jiang faintly sipped: "800 meters, robber target, start." Ordering, Lu Yu connected almost every second, his movements were so fast that no one else could react. Bang bang bang. He fired three shots in a row, the bullets formed a character, from raising the gun to shooting in one go. Chief Jiang raised his binoculars and looked over at the first time, wanting to see if Lu Yu could really do what he said. On the hillside of the shooting range 800 meters away, the robber''s target was shot in the center of the eyebrow, shot in the jaw, and the remaining shot hit the left eye. Killed! Seeing this scene clearly, Chief Jiang was also amazed by it, and couldn''t help but shouted wonderfully: "Good marksmanship!" As soon as the voice fell, he continued to shout loudly: "1,500 meters away, there is an enemy helicopter infested!" boom. Lu Yu raised his hand with a single shot, without aiming. The bullet hit the head of the helicopter pilot''s humanoid target 1,500 meters away, and the head shot out green smoke. "Okay, okay!" Chief Jiang was amazed and smiled and praised: "The rifles can be separated by such a distance, and the shots are so precise. Your land brigade is worthy of resounding through the major military regions of the country and is regarded by everyone as a benchmark." "Head Xie praised!" Lu Yuli turned around and Zhengrong said, "But I am not the only sharpshooter in the Special Forces and A Brigade." "He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Tang Xiaomi, Ye Ziqing, get out!" Lu Yu glanced over and looked at the four people in turn: "Ready to shoot!" "Yes!" The four shouted in unison, and stood out from the team at the same time. Regarding this, Chief Jiang did not make any response, and seemed to have acquiesced to Lu Yu''s arrangement. The four of them breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately afterwards, the two men and two women stepped forward quickly, found their rifles or sniper rifles from the equipment storage pile of the training ground, and advanced in a tactical formation alternately and broke into the shooting range. Under the enemy''s firepower blockade, the four of them shuttled forward quickly, constantly looking for targets that appeared around them. Bang bang bang... The enemy''s targets along the way were all hit by fire from four people, bursting to the ground. The metal impact of bullets is endless in the shooting range, and even the most beautiful instrument in the world can''t play such an exciting movement. Four people, two men and two women, cooperated with each other to fight together, and staged a wonderful tactical drill, which made everyone on the scene dizzying. "Good good!" Chief Jiang was so addicted, he even said three good words, and he seemed to be in a pretty good mood. "You are worthy of being a good team that can win the battle. The wonderful things that you brought to me today make me a worthwhile trip!" Chief Jiang''s words were already a high degree of recognition for Lu Yu. He Zhijun, who had been holding his heart next to him, finally let out a sigh of relief. In the next hour, the special forces performed wonderful tactical drills continuously, which was highly praised by Chief Chiang. "Okay, don''t read it again, let''s stop here today, your performance makes me very satisfied!" In the team, Song Kaifei, who had never had a chance to play, couldn''t help but sigh secretly at Xu Tianlong next to him. This scene happened to be spotted by the sharp-eyed Chief Jiang and asked: "What? This little comrade seems a little unhappy?" "report!" Song Kaifei stood upright and said loudly: "These days We have conducted very rigorous and cruel training in order to meet the inspection of the chief. You only see half of it now, we..." Upon hearing this, Xu Tianlong next to him secretly screamed badly and shook his head with a wry smile: "Fuck!" Sure enough, Chief Jiang''s brows immediately stood upside down, his expression very serious. "Is your training just to show me? You wear the military uniform for me too? Huh?" Song Kaifei''s heart jumped sharply, knowing he hadn''t said anything. What can you do if you are so good? This time, I stabbed a hornet''s nest. Secretly glanced at Lu Yu from the corner of his eye, seeing the latter''s face gloomy, he couldn''t help falling to the bottom of the valley, and cried out to be finished! When the review is over, it seems that I will have to be beaten up when I go back... Call you cheap! That! Song Kaifei immediately lowered his head bachelorfully: "Chief, I was wrong!" Chapter 1213： Model benchmark of the military region Chief Jiang looked a little better, and his eyes swept to everyone: "We organized an exercise costing hundreds of millions of dollars and fired a volley of artillery fire. Is it just for you to fool the superiors? This kind of thinking was thrown away by me as soon as possible." "Remember, you are soldiers, not actors, and your mission is to kill enemies on the battlefield, not to perform on stage! A spot check full of gold is better than a reporting performance, which can reflect the combat effectiveness of a team. Practicing for war, not for seeing, these six words, I hope you will remember them for me." "Yes!" Lu Yu took the lead and shouted loudly: "Always remember, loyal to the country and loyal to the people." Chief Jiang nodded with satisfaction and faced Lu Yu: "The Special Operations Army is a fully developed and able to win battles. Today I see murderous intent from you. I hope you can keep it up! I believe that under your leadership, special operations The army will definitely be better in the future." "Never live up to the director''s expectations!" Lu Yu showed respect. Chief Jiang smiled heartily: "Very well, today''s extraordinary spot-check exercise has allowed me to see the combat capabilities of your special forces on all fronts and continue to maintain it." "Thank you, the chief for the praise, we will." Lu Yu saluted loudly. "Okay, let the comrades disband, I have to go to other troops to inspect. I will be here today, goodbye." Chief Jiang waved his hand, and under the watch of Lu Yu and others, he boarded the car again and left. The military reporters who followed, also received a lot of press releases and photos, and left with joy. The convoy mobilized like a long dragon to leave the square. "salute!" Lu Yu shouted and shouted, and all the soldiers rushed to the convoy to salute, and watched Chief Jiang go away. On the road at the end of the field of vision, a cloud of dust and smoke was set off, and the shadow of the convoy drifted away, and finally disappeared in the cloud of smoke. Until then, the people on the square breathed a sigh of relief. The previous Chief Jiang had put too much pressure on them. Only Song Kaifei and Li Erniu, who had made mistakes, stood in place anxiously. Lu Yu frowned and glanced at the two of them. Song Kaifei hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at him, as if he had made a mistake. Although Lu Yu usually laughed and scolded with them, they were not serious, but once they became true, no one would dare to take their edge. Lu Yu thought for a while, but didn''t intend to trouble Song Kaifei afterwards. He can also understand the latter with such thoughts. After all, whether it is the instructors of the special forces or the A group, everyone has been training very hard these days. Finally, I waited for a review and inspection by the higher-level leaders. Isn''t it just to show yourself and to fully perform in front of the leaders? If everything is hidden, why bother with it? Lu Yu would only be even more disappointed. Thinking of this, Lu Yu decided to let go of the cheap Song Kaifei for the time being, and turned around and walked to Li Erniu. Li Erniu drooped his head, a pair of small eyes kept turning back and forth, but he didn''t dare to look at Lu Yu, like a pupil who had made a mistake and was punished to stand. "Captain, I...I was wrong!" Li Erniu looked like a discouraged ball, staring at his toes: "I''m ashamed of you. If you didn''t earn your face, you would have lost the face of the special forces in front of the chief today." Lu Yu was a little amused, and patted Li Erniu on the shoulder: "Erniu, victory or defeat is commonplace for soldiers, and shame is not terrible. But how could your psychological quality be like this?" Lu Yu was indeed puzzled and stared at him seriously. "We have been fighting together for so long, how many battles of life and death have we experienced? How many bullets and bullets have been through? You have never been afraid of these, why... today I am nervous?" Li Erniu scratched his head and smiled honestly: "I, I don''t know, I feel that the enemy is not terrible, but when I see the chief, I am afraid. It is like being checked by the teacher when I was back to school. That is true. I''m nervous..." Hahahaha! The surrounding comrades all burst into laughter, and Wang Yanbing looked at Li Erniu teasingly. "Er Niu, it turns out that you were rectified by the teacher when you were in school. You are a scumbag!" Hahahaha... It was another unbridled mockery. Lu Yu also shook his head with the amusement. Unexpectedly, Li Erniu would give such an answer. He has developed this habit since he was a child in the shadow of his teacher. As a result, as soon as he sees the leader, he is shivering. This will not be changed in a short while. But fortunately, when facing the enemy, Li Erniu was never ambiguous, and fought more vigorously than anyone else. just The nervousness of seeing the leader can only be slowly reversed. "Why are you laughing?" He Zhijun walked over at this moment and made a straight face: "Is it like this today, and still have the face to laugh at others?" The laughter immediately subsided, and the audience was silent. "Lu Yu, come with me, Chief Jiang has something to pass to you." He Zhijun turned to Lu Yu. "it is good!" Lu Yu agreed that he was about to follow the latter away. But when he heard a low cheer from the team behind him, Lu Yu just took two steps and turned his head again. "Why are you laughing? All go back and clean the toilet!" Ga... The smiles on the faces of the players immediately stiffened, showing an expression that was uglier than crying, and they looked at each other speechlessly. Lu Yu and He Zhijun walked side by side, and they walked to a remote place on the training ground and stood still on a sandy ground. "Old leader, does Chief Jiang want to explain anything?" Lu Yu asked. He Zhijun looked at Lu Yu, pondered for a moment and then seriously said, "The chief does have something to ask." "I''m ready." Lu Yu nodded seriously. "Hehe, relax, it''s not a big deal!" He Zhijun suddenly showed a joking smile and said: "Chief Chiang deliberately promoted you to the benchmark of the military region, that is, a model person. This is affirmation of your glory." Model benchmark? Lu Yu helplessly: "Do you not see Chief Jiang''s mind? This is to use me as a target for the entire military region!" This sentence hit the nail on the head. He Zhijun didn''t refute, because it did exactly what Lu Yu said, which saved him a lot of tongue. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com He nodded and said, "Yes, there is nothing wrong with what you think. If a benchmark is not strong enough, it is absolutely not eligible to be used as a target." Speaking of this, He Zhijun suddenly sighed, staring at Lu Yu solemnly, and said solemnly: "Next, you have to be mentally prepared. It is not easy to be a model character in the military area. ." "The military needs a role model to take the lead, and you are the most suitable candidate." He Zhijun said lightly: "If you become the benchmark in the eyes of everyone, there will be many people who want to surpass you. And you, must not be surpassed!" "why?!" "Because you are a benchmark, a model for the entire army, and an existence that cannot be surpassed by anyone! The role of this benchmark is to set a goal for all soldiers in the entire army to continuously catch up and chase. Once you are surpassed, that counts. what happened?" "Now, in the eyes of everyone in the district, you are a flag of the Special Forces and A Brigade, a face of us. Can others take our flag out? This is beating us in the face! " Chapter 1214： Please God, good luck to us! Listening to He Zhijun solemnly saying so much, Lu Yu smiled relaxedly: "Don''t worry, I never think anyone can surpass me. After all, when they started to walk, I was already running, and let them fly away thinking that Close to me, and I am already at the end!" Hearing Lu Yu''s big talk without shame, He Zhijun laughed instead, knowing that this kid is really not aimless. But soon, He Zhijun couldn''t laugh anymore! Lu Yu smiled slyly and blinked at him quietly: "You know, it''s a thankless thing to be a benchmark for the military region, isn''t there any benefit?" He Zhijun almost didn''t get choked by his own saliva and stared at him: "This is to serve the country and the army. Why do you always think of benefits for such a selfless thing?" Lu Yu shrugged indifferently, "I''m a layman, and I don''t have such a noble character... But since Chief Jiang didn''t say anything, let him owe me personal love first, and you can pay me back!" He Zhijun rolled his eyes silently, but he knew that Lu Yu was of this temperament, so he didn''t say anything. "Right, one more thing!" He Zhijun suddenly remembered something and said: "You have become an officer from the grassroots level, and you have been promoted all the way to a colonel. It has been a long time. In principle, you have to go to the military academy for high-quality military training." amount! Lu Yu''s heart jumped: "Go to the military academy? How come there is this one?" The military academy is different from the front-line combat troops! There is no danger there, and there is no knives, fires, and bullets. Everything is the cradle of the easy-going man. There is no task to do. Then where will he go in the future to change his merits and study skills? This can''t work! Isn''t it nonsense? Lu Yu refused this in his heart and waved his hand: "Military academy... or exempt it! I am not suitable for staying in this kind of greenhouse flower place. I came to the army to report because I didn''t want to go to university. Don''t go around. Run to school, that''s just a dog!" He Zhijun said in a huff: "This is the process of the army. How can you change it? And it is normal if you go to the military academy! This is good for your next promotion to major general." "In addition..." He Zhijun''s conversation changed: "It is not yet the day when the military academy starts. At present, the special forces and A Brigade can''t live without you for the time being. Stay here and follow the organizational arrangements." He Zhijun put it like this, and Lu Yu couldn''t say anything more. But in his heart he made up his mind that it would never be possible to go to the military academy. Before, he dug a group of researchers from the army academy and turned around and ran to study on his own. Isn''t it embarrassing? No, no, even if you want to go, it''s almost the same as being a teacher for those little kids! This matter, another day has to be told to Zhang Jinzhong, let him take care of himself. ... at the same time. He Chenguang is leading Song Kaifei and the others, busy in the camp toilet! All kinds of toilet tools, mops, toilet plugs, rags, and soap disinfectant, all go together. A few people wrapped military green towels on their heads and began to clean the toilets thoroughly. Everyone was working, humming their own random adaptation of the song: "There are a group of old rookies on the other side of the mountain and the sea. They are witty, kind and cute. They are all very handsome..." "Scrub, scrub, scrub, scrub, oh oh!" Along with everyone''s busy work, cheerful singing rippling from the toilet, although it is punishment, but everyone is very excited to be punished together! Especially Li Erniu, who lost such a big face in front of Chief Jiang today, in order to make up for it, this kid worked very hard and took care of all the tasks of flushing the toilet. There are two long cotton slivers stuffed in his nose, and regardless of the pungent smell in the toilet, he twists his enchanting buttocks, holds the toilet brush in his hand, and polishes it brightly. Wang Yanbing peeked his head from the side and took a look, then immediately covered his nose, vomiting. "Er Niu, I think your bones are unusual, and you are especially talented in this area. From now on, the toilets of the entire military area will be handed over to you!" The other team members also stretched their heads, like a giraffe, watching Er Niu''s coquettish dance and twisting buttocks holding the toilet brush up and down, only feeling a pungent smell coming oncoming. "vomit!" Everyone disgusted. Hahahaha... Then, there was a burst of laughter. At this time, Lu Yu returned from the training ground and walked into the toilet: "All come out and gather!" Hearing that, everyone swept away the tools in their hands, took off the towel wrapped around their heads, and rushed to the playground outside to gather. A day of hard training has begun again! ... The night quietly descended on the earth, dispelling the last trace of light remaining in the world. After a whole day of rigorous training, He Chenguang dragged their tired bodies and cleaned the toilet again before returning to the camp to sleep. The camp of Team A was quiet, and most of the soldiers fell asleep. There are not only good things in the world, but in some dark corners that cannot be seen, under the shadows, conspiracies that the world does not know are brewing. On the sea, a freighter from a foreign country pushed through the waves, pushed away the oncoming waves, and slowly approached a coastal city. The freighter was traveling under the curtain of night, and when it gradually reached the shore, its speed slowed down. The chasing ship behind the freighter also stopped. In fact, the cargo ship is camouflaged, the ship is full of dangerous chemicals, and the crew members are not good, this group of extremely vicious armed men. The chasing ship behind the freighter is a joint temporary fleet. Due to the tight blockade, this freighter had no way to go at sea, and was forced to break into this sea all the way. Sure enough, after gradually approaching the coast, the sound of fighting behind disappeared. The shell of the cargo ship''s deck is densely covered with bullet holes, which are as fragmented as a hornet''s nest. It is obvious that this ship has encountered fierce battles at sea. Dozens of masked men armed with guns are scattered around the deck. The leader is a hook-nosed man with a scar on his face. Others call him Black Eagle! The dark night I can''t see my fingers. Only the light of a lit cigarette flickered. The black eagle frowned, smoking a cigarette, as if muttering to himself: "If it is possible, I won''t come here if I am killed!" A subordinate whispered: "But we have nowhere to go. If we don''t break in here, we will die at sea sooner or later." "Then please God, and good luck to us." The black eagle took a puff of smoke, seeming to say fiercely: "It''s a big deal!" As he said, he looked into the cabin behind him with his hand. There is a single container stored there, which is an electric cold storage room, which contains a dozen dangerous chemicals wrapped in ice. Outside, the thermometer showed red numbers, flashing a dazzling red light in the dark, as if the color of blood. Weird, coquettish! Chapter 1215： Strategic contempt Southeast Military Region. Command the combat room. Countless figures in military uniforms were busy in the command room, and the sound of military boots on the floor walking back and forth, ringing in my ears. "According to the information transmitted from the intelligence, this cargo ship is loaded with the core components of chemical weapons. If accidentally leaked, the consequences would be disastrous!" A subordinate reported. Gao Shiwei personally sits in the command room and directs on the spot. As soon as this heavy news came out, the staff officers present were all shocked, frowning and talking about it. "Biochemical device? K2 again?" "Impossible, the black cat is dead, and k2 is over! This group of guys will not come back." "Is it another organization?" "This cargo ship can''t be brought to shore, it must be destroyed in the sea!" An Air Force staff officer said with a serious face. "The Flying Eagle brigade has assembled, ready to go and sink the cargo ship on the spot." Hearing the discussion, Gao Shiwei frowned and asked, "Are you sure?" The Air Force staff officer nodded and said solemnly: "Our ace fighter pilot will lead the team personally, and he must be able to deal with the enemy!" However, another army staff officer stood up and objected in a deep voice: "It cannot be done. Once the cargo ship is sunk, the chemicals on the ship will inevitably leak to the sea. These toxic substances will spread and the entire sea area will become the Dead Sea. ." Hearing that, Gao Shiwei''s brows were deeply formed into a pimple, and he seemed to hesitate in his heart. The man continued: "The reason why the fleets that were chasing behind did not choose to sink the cargo ship, but instead let the commandos board the ship. This is the reason." The Air Force Staff was silent for this, knowing that the other party was right, and stopped speaking. Although there is no problem in deploying fighters to fight, no one can guarantee that it will effectively prevent the spread of chemicals. Once immeasurable consequences are triggered, no one can afford this risk. After careful consideration, Gao Shiwei took a deep breath and sighed: "You mean, if you want to eliminate the most dangerous chemical leaks, you must send a commando on board to **** it? But...in the vast sea, the commando is on board. , Can only become a death squad, right?" He Zhijun, who had not said anything, suddenly stood up at this moment. "Leader, leave it to us! This is the field of special forces, and it''s up to us." Gao Shiwei nodded: "Okay, leave this task to you, order the special operations team to prepare to board the ship." "Chief, which special team to send?" Gao Shiwei didn''t even think about it and said decisively: "Let Lu Yu choose a good man and board the ship immediately. This assault task is arduous and only Team A can complete it." "Yes!" He Zhijun stood up and saluted, turned and left. Military Game Office of A Brigade. Tang Xinyi is picking up the night battle, working overtime to complete the latest domestic military game in his hand, looking forward to its early launch. Jingle Bell! Suddenly, the cell phone placed nearby rang. Tang Xinyi immediately stopped working and glanced at the phone. Seeing that it was a military encrypted number, she was taken aback on the spot and frowned. This number has not been seen for many years. After hesitating for a moment, Tang Xinyi answered the phone, and an old and powerful voice came from inside. "Night gave me black eyes." Tang Xinyi blurted out the secret sign carved in his bones: "But I use it to find light!" "Welcome, swallowtail butterfly!" "What instructions does the chief have?" Tang Xinyi asked solemnly. The old voice sounded indifferently: "I just passed you a photo. This is your mission this time." Tang Xinyi zoomed out the call frame, turned to a photo just sent on the screen, and raised her eyebrows gently: "Black Eagle?" "Yes! You are old acquaintances, he hates you very much, is he afraid?" Tang Xinyi smiled, but her words were extremely firm: "If the war comes tomorrow, I will always be ready!" ... Early the next morning. A huge helicopter landed on the square of Group A. The violent roar of the propeller set off gusts of wind, lowering the grass below, and setting off waves of rubble. Humph! A series of neat footsteps hurried across the ground. When the combat mission comes, being ready at all times is not a verbal slogan. Under the leadership of Lu Yu, the A team quickly boarded the helicopter. The propeller roared, and the plane rose into the air, quickly carrying the combat crew, and flew towards the endless sea. On the sea level, the hurricane blew across the sea, setting off waves and surging waves. The freighter was piercing the waves, leaving two long white waves behind the ship, galloping toward the shore. In the sky, two fighter planes were passing by at low altitude, their wings swooped down and whizzed over, then rose from the ground, demonstrating the pilot''s superb driving skills. The three helicopters hovered above the sea, and their pitch-black and cold muzzles were aimed at the freighter below. All of a sudden, an extremely tense sense of oppression diffused from the sea level! The loudspeakers on the plane were also surrounded by warnings. The alert helicopter dare not get too close to the freighter. After all, so many people are not vegetarian. The same long guns and short cannons are aimed at the sky, once threatening the helicopter. Looking down from midair, there was no one on the deck of the freighter. At this moment, Black Eagle is leading his men, hiding behind the deck bunker, only sticking out the black muzzle, and the two sides are in a stalemate. The members of Team A, led by Lu Yu, are doing final adjustments to their equipment on the plane. He Chenguang wiped the sniper rifle in his hand back and forth, his expression was very calm and he could not see the slightest fear. The other few people are like this, each lowered their heads and adjusted the equipment in their hands to prepare for the next tough battle. Lu Yu leaned on the seat alone, looking calmly at the unfinished Mohist school of organ technique, his leisurely and contented manner, which has already made everyone feel strange. "Captain, it''s about to board the ship to fight, don''t you have anything to ask?" Someone asked, wondering? Do you still need instructions? " Lu Yu put down the book and raised his head, looking at them strangely. "Nowadays, you are no longer in those days. After going through so many storms and waves behind me, facing some gangsters, they are just a bunch of local chickens and wagons! This can''t be cleaned up, so don''t participate in the next one. For the task, just submit the withdrawal application form." When this was said, everyone laughed. That''s right! After experiencing the danger of so many bullets, they are no longer rookies back then, let alone these gangsters. Of course, contempt the enemy strategically, and value the enemy tactically! Only in this way can we win the war. The lion fights the rabbit, but also needs full strength. This is the truth. Chapter 1216： Negotiator Lu Yu seemed to remember something suddenly, and added: "By the way, Director Xiao Tang will also participate in this operation, don''t accidentally hurt her! But you don''t have to throw a rat restraint. Director Tang''s skill is no worse than any of you." "understand!" The crowd roared in unison. The gust of wind on the sea level rages on everyone''s eardrums, this is the prelude to the storm. On the cabin deck, a group of black eagles waiting in line suddenly received a sudden satellite call. The subordinate passed the satellite phone to Black Eagle, and Gao Shiwei''s serious words came from it: "Black Eagle, you don''t stay abroad and stay at ease. Running here to go wild is the way to die." Hei Diao said lightly: "Sorry, this is not my intention, but I can''t help it. If I don''t come here, I can''t go!" "I have no malice against you, as long as I am willing to let me go, to ensure that there is nothing wrong between us." Hei Diaoyou said without fear. "You are talking about dreams!" Gao Shiwei whispered and roared: "I will never let you near the shore. Now, your truck is completely surrounded. As long as I give an order, I can sink it at any time." Black Eagle smiled slightly: "No, you won''t do this! I believe you know what is on my boat. You can''t bet on its dangers. You will definitely sit down and talk to me." There was silence on the phone, but Black Eagle was not in a hurry, and waited patiently. I don''t know how long it took, Gao Shiwei''s deep words sounded again. "Wait, I will send a commissioner to talk to you." The corners of the black carving''s mouth cracked, and a fierce glow appeared in his eyes. "Okay, then I will wait for good news!" Snapped-- The phone was hung up and a busy tone came. ... The sound of the raging wind on the sea diminished and gradually ceased. The dark clouds dispersed, revealing the blue sky and white clouds again. Countless seagulls flapped their wings, soaring freely on the sea level, making a cheerful chirping sound. In all directions above the freighter, the helicopter was suspended and blocked by a helicopter full of artillery fire. Not only was the alert not lifted, it became more tense. If it weren''t for the scene, it would be a leisurely and peaceful morning filled with a depressed and tense atmosphere. Boom! A helicopter hovered from low altitude and landed on the deck of the cargo ship. On the deck, the hidden black eagles'' subordinates, like frightened birds, all raised their guns and aimed them at the slowly landing helicopter. The helicopter landed steadily, crashing, the hatch opened, and a beautiful figure with a heroic appearance came out from inside. Seeing this woman who suddenly appeared on the deck, the black eagle was visibly taken aback, his eyes flickered for a moment, and he waved to stop his men. The muzzles were brought back together, pointing to the ground one after another. When Tang Xinyi got off the plane, the helicopter took off again, leaving him alone on the cargo deck. The gust of wind from the huge propeller lifted up her neat short hair, dancing with the wind. Thump. The sound of heavy footsteps sounded in the ears, as if every beat was hitting the heart. Tang Xinyi raised her head slightly, lifted her long hair, and looked at the figure walking out from the back of the bunker, with a smile on her lips. The Black Eagle came to her cautiously, a rare smile bloomed on his face, but this smile appeared slightly bitter and hateful. "I didn''t expect that the person who came to negotiate with me would be you!" Black Eagle stared straight at Tang Xinyi: "It seems that I came in by mistake this time." Tang Xinyi maintained a flat smile, neither overbearing nor overbearing: "If you don''t come, we may not be able to see each other in our lifetime, and you will continue to get away with the law abroad. But when you come, you have to stay and accept legal sanctions!" "Long time no see, is this your attitude towards me?" Black Eagle calmed down again: "We are also the most familiar strangers. Can you tell me your name?" "You don''t need to know my name, it''s meaningless." "But it''s important to me." Black Eagle squinted his eyes, and it was filled with the meaning of killing: "I must know who betrayed me back then!" Tang Xinyi looked at him plainly and smiled indifferently: "Why betrayed? My identity has never changed." The black eagle suddenly became excited and snarled, "I should have guessed that you did it. I can''t wait to kill you right away! Why? Why are you betraying me? Abominable undercover... My eyes worship. This is a fake eye from you. You brought me everything." Tang Xinyi looked at him with pity on her face, shook her head and said, "Black Eagle, as your most trusted subordinate, I hope you can trust me this time!" Tang Xinyi was codenamed Swallowtail Butterfly, and one of her previous tasks was to sneak into a huge criminal organization group to become an undercover agent and gain the trust of the group leader. It was precisely because she successfully broke into the criminal group and gained trust that she was able to completely wipe out this group of forces. But in the eyes of Black Eagle, all this is a great irony! "Let me believe you?" Black Eagle sneered and stared at her: "Do you think, how can I trust you! Doesn''t it seem ridiculous to say this from your mouth?" "You want me to gain trust in you in advance." Tang Xinyi replied. Hei Diao said sarcastically and ridiculously: "You don''t believe the gas bomb on my ship is real?" Tang Xinyi was not afraid, and looked at him face-to-face and said, "I must see it with my own eyes. Only in this way will our next negotiation be necessary." "Ok!" Straight Googou stared at her for a moment, and the black eagle shrugged and retracted his gaze: "I can show you." After speaking, he turned to his men. "Prepare good wine, I want to have a drink with an old friend I haven''t seen for many years!" "lead the way!" Tang Xinyi followed Hei Diao, escorted by several gunmen, and walked down the deck into the cabin of the cargo ship. Opening the big iron door leading to the cargo hold, a group of people filed in. As soon as she came in, Tang Xinyi noticed the special gadgets placed in the corner Her eyes flickered slightly and her brows tightened without any trace. There was no problem with the storage of chemical weapons, but she did not expect that explosives were placed around the cabin. Just need the black eagle to press down on the remote control in his hand, and the entire cargo ship will be destroyed. By then, everyone will accompany him to his death in the sea. When chemical weapons were detonated, including myself and the helicopter outside, no one was spared within a few hundred kilometers. This is a disaster, Tang Xinyi''s complexion might as well become more solemn when imagining the consequences! Just when Tang Xinyi was taken into the cabin by a group of black eagles, in a helicopter above the outer deck, the A group was fully armed and each took their place. Now everything is ready, only east wind is owed. As long as the command is given, they will be like dragons going out to sea, directly to the cargo ship! But as time dragged on, there was still no movement from below, and a touch of anxiety appeared on everyone''s face... Chapter 1217： System update and genetic shackles As time dragged on, the anxiety on everyone''s face grew stronger, and no one knew what was happening in the cabin. Only Lu Yu, who is blind to things outside the window, only reads the sage books. He held the book in his hand contentedly and read it with relish. The task this time is to board the ship armed and fight in a small cabin. Some necessary homework must be done in advance. Otherwise, if you stumble, you will lose your face! Over the years, the A team has never been defeated, especially this time at the door of one''s own house. If it accidentally capsized in the gutter, it would be a slap in the face. As the captain, Lu Yu could not escape this responsibility. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yu didn''t intend to let such an accident happen! In addition to his absolute confidence in his own strength and the affirmation of his comrades'' combat effectiveness, he will do the most necessary insurance work every time before starting a battle. This time, it is no exception. Be prepared with both hands, and you will never suffer. First, Lu Yu concentrated on reading the books in his hand, and while parting his mind, he paid attention to the wind and grass in the headset in his right ear. Seemingly calm, in fact everything is under control! From the direction of the helicopter, unable to see the situation in the cabin below, Song Kaifei probed his head for a while, wondering and asked: "Why are we always spinning in the sky?" Hearing this, Xu Tianlong next to him looked curiously: "How do you know that you are spinning?" "Nonsense!" Song Kaifei rolled his eyes, triumphantly: "Forgot what I did before?" Xu Tianlong suddenly said: "You are from the Army Aviation Brigade!" "Yes!" Song Kaifei raised his neck quite contentedly: "Am I just flying a plane? Not only the Army Aviation Regiment, but also Air Force fighters. I have also driven a lot of fighters. I can''t even judge this. I''m still playing a fart." Listening to the boring chat between the two to pass the time, He Chenguang asked curiously: "Captain, what are we waiting for?" Lu Yu turned over the last few pages of the book on his own, and after reading all of them, he slowly closed the book and let out a breath held in his chest. In the next second, the long-lost system''s pleasant voice slowly appeared in his mind. "Congratulations to the host, you have read the entire book, you can withdraw the skills in the book!" After taking a deep breath, Lu Yu opened his eyes and slowly tapped the headset on his ear canal. "Waiting for an opportunity, stay calm, wait for Director Tang to find the location of the gas bomb." His expression carefully scanned the faces of everyone, and he spoke very solemnly: "This mission is very important to us, and we must win! I don''t want you to scurry around like headless flies when you get on board." "Once the location of the chemical is confirmed, we can avoid these places during the operation. Otherwise, the chemical device will be accidentally damaged during the battle, causing the poisonous gas to leak inside. Not only will we be buried here, but the city behind us will also Will be attacked by biochemical poisonous gas, and suffer the ultimate disaster!" "So... do you understand?" Lu Yu drew out the last sentence in a deep voice. "understand!" Everyone looked more solemn than ever before, raised their chests, firmly gripped the guns in their hands, and roared in excitement. Lu Yu''s eyes swept across the painted faces of his teammates in front of him in turn. Everyone was full of solemn and solemn faces, showing their determination to die. This is an iron team, without arrogance or rashness, Lu Yu is full of confidence in them. Withdrawing his gaze, he leaned back on the seat and slowly closed his eyes. My heart gently said to the system: "Start withdrawing!" "Fetching, please wait..." "Ding! The new skills have been extracted, congratulations to the host for winning the title of''Master of Hypnosis''." The pleasant voice of the system resounded in his mind, and before Lu Yu could make the next response, the voice of the system rang again. "Congratulations to the host, the personal panel information has been updated and can be viewed!" Ok? Lu Yu was startled when he heard the words, and immediately opened the properties panel to look at it. The system panel immediately appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes. At a glance, in addition to the most basic skill information has not changed, as well as the latest title of Hypnosis Master, his bodys strength, speed and agility have all received a certain point increase. The area of ??the portable space has also expanded to 500 square meters, which is an unexpected gain. Moreover, the system also gave him a comprehensive evaluation of his physical fitness About to break the chains of human genes! Seeing this made Lu Yu amazed. Come to think of it, the system will not make any boring updates. Since this update has appeared, it must have new intentions. Genetic chains? what does it mean? This is a newly emerging word. Could it be that after he breaks the chain of genes, he will no longer be a human? Lu Yu thought wildly, always feeling that this genetic chain was not simple, he smelled a little unusual smell. But now, time does not allow him to think too much! As soon as the system voice fell off, Tang Xinyi''s voice came from the headset. "Captain, find the location of the chemical gas bomb, request an assault!" Huh! Lu Yu condensed his mind and stood up suddenly. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. Lu Yu said coldly, "The order is here, Team A is ready to attack!" "Yes!" Everyone stood in battle, yelling like thunder. "Check your equipment in half a minute! Then...board the ship!" This helicopter, full of special forces, gradually lowered its height amid the sound of the propeller hula la, and approached the freighter traveling below. Boom! The strong wind pressure caused by the agitation of the huge propeller caused waves on the sea level. In the raging wind, the door of the plane slowly opened, and a hurricane with damp and sea smell came back in. Song Kaifei turned his head to pinch his nose and asked loudly, "Captain, do we have any plans?" Lu Yu shook his head: "No plan!" As he said, he put on a bulletproof helmet, pulled down the goggles from above to cover his face, and turned to the crowd waiting behind him. "Forcibly break into the cabin and solve the enemy with the fastest speed!" "Yes!!" Inside the cargo ship cabin. UU reading www.uuknshu.cm At this moment, the black eagle who was negotiating with Tang Xinyi suddenly changed his face when he heard the noise coming from outside. "Damn, you stinky watch, I knew you were lying to me." Hei Diao pulled out his gun and aimed at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi was not a vase in the first place, and she trained in Team A for so long. Although she was a woman, she had already surpassed ordinary special forces. Wow! At the moment Hei Diao had just pulled out the gun, Tang Xinyi was quick-eyed and kicked the negotiation table in front of the two. boom The black eagle was hit by the table, a shot missed and hit the floor. Tang Xinyi took advantage of the pulsation of the fuselage, and rushed forward like a little female leopard, and started a close hand-to-hand battle with the black eagle. Chapter 1218： Toxic gas Everyone on the freighter deck saw the helicopter approaching suddenly, and raised their guns. Of course, the helicopter would not give them a chance to shoot. They would go ahead and shoot at the deck, roaring endlessly. Like fireworks blooming, there were blasts everywhere on the deck, and there was a mess wherever they went. Various wailing sounds were connected in series, and the black eagle''s men fled, holding their heads and throwing away their weapons. A sniper who hides his whole body in the shadow, slowly sticks out the barrel from the hidden position. however Don''t wait to take him to shoot. Bang, a bunch of blood blossoms. On his chest, a blood hole with a big bowl appeared, and the sniper rifle in his hand also exploded. Lu Yu crouched on the door of the plane with a gun. Through the scope in his hand, his eyes were clearly locked on the deck below. Everyone trying to resist. Bang bang bang... The helicopter continued, and the entire deck of the freighter quickly ignited a raging fire. The members of the ship fled in embarrassment, not daring to invade their sharp edges, and rushed into the cabin with their heads held like a rat crossing the street. Taking advantage of the chaos on the ship, he threw a rope from the helicopter, and Lu Yu greeted everyone in the A group, and quickly landed on the freighter deck one by one. As soon as they landed, everyone immediately opened the weapon insurance, covered each other back to back, and marched forward in a tactical formation. After seeing everyone landing safely, Lu Yu put on his gun and grabbed the rope with one hand to slide down. When he jumped to the deck, he threw the sniper rifle to He Chenguang, and took a foldable Type 95 assault rifle from his back. The crowd guarded the surroundings and quickly dispersed to prevent anyone from rushing over assault. The cargo ship under the dark night was fluttering with flames everywhere, Lu Yu''s eyes were set against the flames, gradually turning into a golden color, and the scene in the cabin was unobstructed in his eyes. "According to the plan!" With a single wave of his hand, Lu Yu organized his team members to rush forward and exchanged fire with the Black Eagle''s subordinates who were encountered halfway. The bullets shuttled back and forth on the deck of the night, hitting the hull with crackling noises and sparks everywhere. Facing the strong assault of the A team, the obstacles encountered on the road were quickly eliminated like a chicken. As if invincible, the team quickly approached the cargo ship''s cabin with a sharp knife. At this moment, behind the hatch, there are more than a dozen men of different skin colors and different nationalities. They swallowed nervously, stared at the door stubbornly, and clenched the guns in their hands. As long as anyone came in, they would be swarmed into a sieve. Upon arriving at the cabin door, Lu Yu gave Li Erniu a wink, and the latter immediately understood. He smiled and took out a flash bomb from his waist, Xu Tianlong rushed forward. Boom, kicked open the hatch, and then quickly flashed aside. Bang bang bang... As soon as the door opened, a fierce fire dragon flew from inside. Countless bullets exploded in front of him, almost blinding the eye, and the door was instantly beaten into a hornet''s nest, all with holes. Li Erniu clung to the wall, looked at the right time to pull off the safety, swish, and threw the flash bomb in. The flash bomb exploded in the cabin, instantly emitting a dazzling white light. Everyone was blinded by the sudden light. For a while, I couldn''t see clearly, I could only shoot forward indiscriminately. After they fired randomly and all the bullets in the grabbed were finished, the moment the gunfire stopped, Song Kaifei with a light machine gun suddenly appeared at the hatch. Da Da Da Da... This cargo squeezed the trigger severely, and the orange-yellow cartridge case was flying wildly, and the fire from the muzzle illuminates Song Kaifei''s not handsome face. Although this face is not as handsome as the hero in the TV series, it still looks mighty at the moment. Behind him, Lu Yu and He Chenguang broke in with guns. Song Kaifei cleared the way, and the two respectively wiped out the people who had fled around, and in just a short while, they sent the undead enemies to hell. "Morning, occupy the commanding heights!" Seeing that most of the enemies in front of him had been wiped out, Lu Yu stood with a gun, turning his head and instructing He Chenguang. "Yes!" He Chenguang responded and immediately turned around and rushed into the cabin, occupying one of the high ground positions. Lu Yu stayed in place to deal with the remaining manpower, and at the same time listened carefully, always paying attention to the movement of the lower cabin. Seeing that the fighting underneath gradually subsided, he suddenly changed his face and shouted in a low voice: "Quick, put on a gas mask!" The players were taken aback for a moment, not knowing why. But for so many years to follow Lu Yu to the north and south, out of absolute obedience to his orders. Everyone stopped, took out the gas masks from their backpacks and put on them. As everyone buckled the gas masks on their faces, white smoke was suddenly emitted from the vents in the cabin. Looking at the toxic smoke in the cabin, Xu Tianlong patted his chest with lingering fear, and drank low: "This is ether. Be careful, everyone!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered and waved. Everyone pretended to be unconscious and all fell to the floor. Hum! After a while, footsteps sounded. Several black eagle men who also wore gas masks walked into this cabin, and their figures slowly appeared in the white fog. And this group of people also had a familiar figure in their hands, it was Tang Xinyi who was negotiating with Black Eagle. She lost and was caught! After all, Tang Xinyi was alone, breaking into the den of thieves alone, with two fists hard to beat with four hands. During the previous battle with the Black Eagle, he accidentally took a punch and squatted on the ground in pain. Before he could resist, he was subdued by two rushing men. The two escorted her up, followed by Black Eagle, glanced at this defeated man, and waved with a sneer on his face. Some men turned on the exhaust fan in the cabin, and all the ether gas densely in the cabin was sucked into the vent and pulled out. The Black Eagle strode forward, walked to the side of the''comatose'' Wang Yanbing, and knelt down to take a look at him. Damn it! He tore off the armband on his right arm, leaned closer and glanced slowly, showing a look of disdain. "Yo? Special Brigade A? This name is pretty silly, but it''s just a maggot at my feet!" Said with a sneer Hei Diao turned his head and stared at Tang Xinyi with disheveled eyes and embarrassed face. "Is this your reinforcement? Ha ha, just a bunch of rubbish!" Tang Xinyi glanced at the fainted Lu Yu, with a calm expression: "Black Eagle, you can catch it with your hands, you wont have a good end." "At this time, are you still telling me this?" The black eagle sneered, his face full of madness and ferociousness: "I can''t escape, you guys don''t want to live, you all die together! When I get to hell, I will enjoy you as a beauty." "Is it?" Tang Xinyi stared at him indifferently, "If you wanted to die, you wouldn''t run away seven years ago! You can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me, so you don''t have to pretend to be here." Hei Diao''s face was gloomy, and he was suddenly turned out, his eyes were full of madness and murder. Turning his head, he rushed and waved his hand: "Send these stinky boys on the road first, and give my old friend a meeting present!" Chapter 1219： Hypnosis i am professional As soon as Hei Diao''s voice fell, he frowned when he saw that his subordinates hadn''t moved for a while, and looked up. Just as he was about to cry out, seeing a panic on the faces of several of his subordinates, there was a sudden shock in his heart for some reason. Before he could make the next move, fierce bullets roared behind him. Lu Yu, who was lying on the ground a moment ago with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, slapped his hands on the ground, and jumped from the floor vigorously. Bang bang bang. While getting up, he turned his gun and fired three shots neatly. The three bullets roared out of the gun, and burst into the air with a scream, flying towards the black eagles. Lu Yu''s marksmanship has always been perfect, even when he rushed out and got up without aiming. The three men surrounded by Hei Diao were hit by bullets flying in an instant. The pounding sound of the bullet penetrated, spreading to the ears of everyone present. The three fell to the ground, the floor stained with blood. Before he had time to make the struggling movement, he died. Hei Diao, an old river and lake that was accustomed to adding blood to the knife''s edge, kept himself vigilant all the time. Because of this vigilance, he has saved his life many times in times of crisis! At the moment of the moment, Black Eagle jumped behind Tang Xinyi by relying on his body''s instinct. He grabbed Tang Xinyi as a shield, drew his gun at the latter''s head, and yelled at Lu Yu frantically. "Stand back! Give me back...Don''t come here or die together." The sudden change broke all his deployment. At this time, he had no intention of thinking about it, why didn''t Lu Yu and the others unconscious? Lu Yu squinted his eyes and put down his weapon: "Don''t be impulsive!" But at this moment, the members of the A brigade behind him still pointed their guns at the black eagle to prevent him from breaking the net. And He Chenguang, who was hiding on the high ground, also looked for the most suitable shooting opportunity through the scope. He Chenguang''s voice came from the headset: "Captain, he is hiding in a blind spot, I can''t snipe." Lu Yu nodded imperceptibly. Tang Xinyi, who was being used by the black eagle to threaten everyone, kept blinking at Lu Yu. That means obviously, don''t worry about me, shoot him. Lu Yu frowned slightly, seeing Tang Xinyi look like an enemy, but he didn''t listen to her. Tang Xinyi was anxious and couldn''t help shouting: "The chemical poison gas has a time limit, and the remote control device is in his hands. Leave me alone..." "Smelly woman, shut up!" The black eagle roared angrily with a brutal face. He hides his body very cunningly behind him, not giving the sniper any chance. Only show a pair of eyes at the position of the sniper''s blind spot, staring at Lu Yu coldly, and shouting: "If you don''t want this woman to die, just let me go, give me another boat, and let me go!" "I don''t want to die in this ghost place! Whoever is the leader, come out and talk to me, my patience is limited." Black Eagle roared fiercely. Lu Yu threw away the rifle in his hand, unfastened the pistol from his waist, and threw all his weapons to the ground to avoid irritating the black eagle, the explosive barrel that stood there. Slowly raising his hands, he took two steps forward: "Don''t be impulsive, I am the captain, what do you want to talk about?" As he said, he paid attention to the black eagle''s reaction. Seeing that the other party did not act too aggressively, the corner of his mouth slowly rose with a teasing arc. "Brother, you dare to say that you are the same as you are like a bird? Can you have something to do, the bad guys are not like you, do you want me to teach you?" While speaking, he moved a few steps forward again. "Stop talking nonsense, get me a speedboat!" The black eagle sank his face and shouted angrily: "Who wants to come to your ruined place? If it weren''t for the people to force me, I wouldn''t be willing to ask for death. I just want to leave safely, and the water in the well will not be the river." His muscles were stiff and tight, and he dared not make any rash actions. "Okay, I can promise you." Lu Yu shouted. "Can you guarantee that everyone will listen to you?" The Black Eagle still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, shrinking his head and shouting: "How can I believe you?" Seeing this stalemate between the two sides, Lu Yu slightly frowned and sighed. Fortunately, I did a two-handed preparation! In order to ensure preparedness. Otherwise, if you encounter this kind of situation, there is nothing wrong. Thinking of the newly acquired skill, Lu Yu felt a lot of peace of mind. As long as this skill successfully worked, solving the immediate predicament would not be a problem. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his face shows a peaceful smile, which makes people and animals harmless at first sight, giving birth to a sense of closeness. "My words, naturally can guarantee!" Lu Yu said loudly: "Because I am Lu Yu, the highest commander of Special Brigade A! My words are orders, and can meet your arbitrary requirements." "If you don''t believe me, you can look up in my eyes to know if I''m lying to you." Lu Yu said this sincerely, and his eyes also showed sincerity. Especially in these words, there is a kind of fascination from the depths of the soul. After people listen to it, it seems that they can''t help but choose to believe. Not only the black eagle, but even the group A scattered around, including Tang Xinyi who was held in front of him by the black eagle, had a strong illusion upon hearing this. It seems that Lu Yu is really ready to release Hei Diao, the most heinous wanted criminal in order to save Tang Xinyi! The black eagle hiding behind Tang Xinyi only hesitated for a moment, and he really slowly peeked out his eyes, exposing both naked eyes. As his eyes turned, he looked at Lu Yu''s sincere eyes! At this moment, Lu Yu had Hexi''s smile on his face, and the splendid spring of the peach blossoms was like a blossoming peach blossom, which made people feel uncontrollable and felt relieved. The two looked at each other. Seeing that the black eagle had successfully lured him into the bait, the corners of Lu Yu''s mouth rose, snapped his fingers, and snapped his fingers. "Give me the detonator!" Lu Yu spoke slowly, with infinite bewitching in his words, as if it could pierce people''s heart deep. This sentence was beyond doubt, and everyone present was taken aback! Especially Tang Xinyi, suddenly heard such a sentence from Lu Yu, so straightforward and unconcealed. She frowned deeply, wondering if Lu Yu had been kicked by a donkey in her head? In the current situation, the only thing that Black Eagle has to rely on for his life is the detonator in his hand. Once the detonator is handed over, it is bound to die! Black Eagle will not be such a fool With just a word from you, he will hand over the detonator obediently. however At this moment, a word suddenly came out from behind Tang Xinyi. "it is good" This word, as if it had a peculiar magical power, made Tang Xinyi shiver. What the hell? Did she hear it right? Black Eagle actually agreed! ? In the next second, Tang Xinyi stared incredulously. Because... The Black Eagle waved his hand and really threw the detonator out of his hand and tossed it to Lu Yu. Nima, this world is crazy! Tang Xinyi''s spirit was in confusion. Chapter 1220： Black Eagle? Silly white and sweet sand sculptures Whoosh! The detonator crossed a parabola and quickly fell towards Lu Yu. However, before the detonator fell. Lu Yu raised his hand and waved, a silver cold light flew from the cuff, blinking across the air. Bang, the detonator in mid-air was pierced by a sharp scalpel, and it split instantly and burst into countless fragments. Completely scrapped! Now, without the detonator, the Black Eagle no longer threatened Lu Yu and the others. At the moment when the detonator was destroyed, the black eagle''s eyes immediately restored clarity. His face changed abruptly, without any reaction. He Chenguang, who had been waiting for an opportunity for a long time, banged and pulled the trigger without hesitation. A bullet hit the center of his eyebrows, bringing out blood splashing, and the sniper rifle bullet instantly swallowed his life. The Black Eagle shook his body, banged, and fell to the ground violently, and the floor shook violently. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and grinned at Tang Xinyi: "Okay, you are safe!" Tang Xinyi was lost for a while, but she still hadn''t recovered from this amazing turn against the sky. The previous scene with electric light and flint is really shocking. Even now, Tang Xinyi was still dumbfounded, not understanding what had happened. She slowly turned around, her eyes falling on the floor behind her. He glanced at the black sculpture that did not stare at him, but had turned into an icy corpse, speechless. The black eagle...I think you''re a lack of heart, right? It might as well be called a sand sculpture! After the devastating battle of the A team, almost all of the dozen or so armed militants on the freighter were hit by the head. As the head of the armed forces, the black eagle who has committed many major international crimes, also inexplicably buried his life with his own hands... This battle was really dramatic! As early as half a minute ago, the situation at the scene was still critical, Tang Xinyi was held hostage, and the chemical poisonous gas on board was facing leakage at any time. Everyone is in danger of perishing together. Once the poisonous gas leaks out, the consequences will be incalculable! In this urgent atmosphere, the battle situation was once deadlocked and stalemate. but No one would have thought that Hei Diao''s evil pen would actually throw the life-saving detonator by himself. Then in this suicidal way, the curtain was quickly brought to an end for this battle. Nima, what about the dangers and dangers? Why are you so disappointed? Lu Yu told you to give me the detonator. Why did you quickly agree without blinking? Can''t I have a little bit of my own persistence... Obviously, the black eagle that lost the detonator was like a bed bug and was easily crushed to death. Tang Xinyi froze in place, still unable to understand. What is this so called? The criminals nowadays are young children. Is it so easy to deceive? This is certainly not the truth! Tang Xinyi couldn''t believe that Hei Diao, a cruel, internationally wanted criminal, would be like a silly white and sweet hostess, obediently listening to Lu Yu''s instructions. But the problem is that the black eagle actually listened! In this, is it possible that there is a truth she doesn''t know? Tang Xinyi looked at Lu Yu suspiciously, and asked strangely, "How did you do it?" "How did you do it?" Lu Yu pretended to be dumbfounded. Tang Xinyi curled her lips and raised her hand to the black eagle who fell on the ground: "Why would he listen to you? This is too unreasonable!" Lu Yu shrugged, rubbed his chin and thought about it for a moment, then raised his head and said to Tang Xinyi: "Maybe he knew he couldn''t escape, so he was moved by my sincerity." What the hell? Are you here to be funny? ! How can a wanted criminal who has made up his mind to kill him be moved by the sincerity of someone who wants to kill him? Lie, don''t bully me for studying less. Tang Xinyi felt her IQ was insulted. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Lu Yu without any retreat, her eyes sharp as a knife. Are you telling lies with your eyes open when you step on the horse? Are you sure that you have sincerity? Lu Yu shrugged, looked at Tang Xinyi very candidly, and did not evade. Anyway, there is no evidence, as long as he doesn''t admit it, he can say whatever he wants. Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he turned his head to look at the high position occupied by He Chenguang and shouted: "He Chenguang, who the **** let you shoot? Didn''t you hear me saying that you want to let him go? I''m treachery!" He Chenguang moved away from the sniper position, carrying a gun, stood up and scratched his head at Lu Yu and smiled. "Captain, I''ll go back and write a review, sorry!" This guy saluted and apologized very bachelor. However, even though there was an apology on his mouth, the grinning expression on his face did not make any sense of apology? This black pan is undoubtedly let He Chenguang carry it back. Of course, he is also very happy to recite... "You have seen it too. I really want to let him go. It''s a pity, this guy has no luck!" Lu Yu spread his hands and said helplessly at Tang Xinyi who was full of bewilderment. Yes, I want to let him go, but what if he doesn''t have that luck? Is this to blame on me? Lu Yu said that I am also very embarrassed! I can only silently mourn the black eagle for three seconds in my heart. Tang Xinyi stared at him speechlessly, really losing his temper. Listen, is this what people say? After taking a few deep breaths, Tang Xinyi calmed down. Anyway, the black eagle was originally guilty of death, and even if he was captured alive, he would eventually be unable to escape legal sanctions. Sooner or later, waiting for him will be a dead end, and it will be the same if you die sooner or later! In a few words, to fool Tang Xinyi''s questioning, Lu Yu began to order the team members to clean the battlefield, and beware of escaped fish. "The target person has been killed, and the chemical gas on the ship is confirmed to be safe." Lu Yu took out the phone and began to report to He Zhijun. "Okay, I am here to arrange for chemical defense troops to board the ship for investigation!" He Zhijun replied in a deep voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the combat command room of the Southeast Military Region. "Hahahaha, well done, I know this kid Lu Yu will not disappoint me!" After receiving the news that the gas bomb crisis was eliminated on the ship, Gao Shiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a relieved smile on his face. "After this incident is over, at the military area organization meeting, I will definitely fight for the first victory for the soldiers on this expedition!" Gao Shiwei laughed. He Zhijun, who was sitting in the first place, immediately stood up and shouted: "This is what we should do." Gao Shiwei smiled slightly and waved to He Zhijun: "Sit down, your current level is not lower than mine." "One day as the leader, life as the leader!" He Zhijun smiled. Gao Shiwei glanced slowly across the meeting room. Looking at these Senators, who have not entered the front line, but have been busy until now, I am very relieved. Chapter 1221： You have a story, I have wine! Gao Shiwei''s eyes were filled with satisfaction, and he said in a deep voice: "In response to this crisis, each of you has performed very well. Now that the poison gas crisis has been resolved, let the air team leave." "Yes!" An air staff officer stood up and saluted. After the retreat order was issued, all aerial helicopters and fighters were evacuated from the sea. At the same time, the troops wearing chemical protective clothing, carrying professional equipment, slowly approached the freighter in a speedboat, and started boarding in an orderly manner. Then enter the cabin to handle and transfer dangerous gas bombs. The people who led the team thanked Lu Yu and others for this battle. "Lu Brigade, you can go down to rest, and leave it to us here." "Okay, thanks for your hard work." Lu Yu saluted and began to regroup and evacuate. Tang Xinyi followed the team and walked out of the cabin together. After standing on the deck, the sunlight pouring down from the sky reflected on her pale face, which was more delicate and beautiful. When I came back to see the Black Eagle, she was actually determined to die with the Black Eagle. Although every previous action was dangerous and dangerous, nine deaths a lifetime, but in fact there is something in common with this time. The man who came out to rescue him was Lu Yu! The same is true today. If not for the latter, I''m afraid, she now... Has become the dead soul of the black eagle! Tang Xinyi didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. Standing on the deck facing the sea breeze, she blew away her capable short hair, and at this moment, her heart was as disorganized as her hair. Looking at Lu Yu who was calmly commanding the team ahead, Tang Xinyi was startled. The sun is warm and the sea breeze is blowing. For a time, she could hardly describe her feelings in words. Although she really liked Lu Yu at the beginning, she had to give it to the latter for the first time, but since Lu Yu and An Ran got married, she gradually hid her heart and never showed her thoughts in this respect... Tang Xinyi sighed secretly and threw the messy thoughts out of her mind, her cheeks were a little red, but no one noticed it. At this moment, Lu Yu, who was directing in the front, suddenly stopped his movements, seeming to look at her from the side of light. With eyes facing each other, Tang Xinyi lowered her head with a slight guilty conscience, her eyes evasive, and she dared not look directly at him. However, when she raised her head again, she was surprised to find that Lu Yu had already walked in front of her. "What are you doing?" After a slight dazedness, Tang Xinyi said angrily, but her tone seemed a little bit of anger. Lu Yu was caught off guard, scratching his head inexplicably, "It''s okay. Seeing you are silent here, I thought you were injured." "I''m fine, not hurt, thank you for your concern!" This time, it was Lu Yu''s turn to fall into silence. After staring at her for a while, he suddenly sighed, feeling a little speechless for a while. The things between the two were well aware, but no one went through it, because they didn''t know how to face it. And this time, the captain himself led the horse. If one of the team members is injured, then Team A will lose face. Lu Yu tilted his head and thought for a while, and suddenly smiled narrowly: "Director Tang, you have a story, and I have a drink. Why don''t we just have a nap?" Tang Xinyi''s body trembled slightly, and then her eyes calmed down, no longer dodge, and she looked directly at Lu Yu. Of course, Lu Yu was just joking with this sentence. Even if he was willing, An Ran wouldn''t be willing yet! Before the change, Lu Yu might have really imagined that the three of them were sleeping together, but now there is nothing left. Since An Ran was pregnant, Lu Yu seemed to have no more thoughts on this aspect. He felt that having Enron in this life was enough. Besides, he can''t bear another one! The more women, the more troublesome, one is enough. Of course, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t support his waist, or that his brain cells died too fast. Three women in a drama, not just talk about it! Once you quarrel, it will kill you. As soon as Lu Yu said this, it seemed like a heavy hammer, and it seemed that Tang Xinyi''s heart was knocked open, and the two people were no longer so restrained. Lu Yu and Tang Xinyi stood side by side, standing on the deck leaning on the railing, facing the blowing sea breeze, and began to talk freely. Once, that period of being an undercover agent has always been Tang Xinyi''s secret in her heart. But at this moment, under the warm and hee sea breeze, this shackle was unknowingly opened. Once a woman opens the chatterbox, it is like a torrential flood, out of control! "You know? The swallowtail butterfly is my code name for my past actions! I haven''t used it for a long time." "When I was seventeen, I was selected and put into the criminal syndicate where the black eagle belongs to conduct undercover operations. The stay lasted for five years. I started from the bottom step by step, and I was well organized. The trust of Hei Diao finally achieved his position as a capable man." "In the past five years, I spent every day in a panic, like being in **** deeply tortured, living like a year. Even if I go to bed at night, I dont dare to close my eyes, for fear of accidentally dreaming and telling my heart. When people hear it, the action falls short!" "I did a lot of things for him, and there were many crimes, even murder and arson. But because I was an undercover agent, these things were erased from my files, but I remember that these memories have been deeply entangled. In my mind, I cannot forget the innocent people who died because of me..." "In the last operation, my teammates from outside and I cooperated inside and outside, and paid a huge price to finally wipe out this abominable criminal group, but it was a pity that the black eagle escaped." "Although I''m safe, I don''t need to live as carefully as when I was an undercover agent, walking on thin ice, but every night I can''t help but be awakened by nightmares..." Tang Xinyi talked about his past. Lu Yu was listening to just as a quiet listener! Unexpectedly, she would pass the boring time waiting for the speedboat with a casual sentence, but suddenly Tang Xinyi opened her chattering box and couldn''t stop like chewing Xuanmai. "Today was the first time we met since that separation. I never thought I could see him again." "Last night, when the superiors called me, even though my heart was filled with fear, I agreed without hesitation!" "Since you are wearing a military uniform, you should fulfill its sacred mission!" Tang Xinyi took a deep breath, with mixed feelings in her heart: "You always have to pay back when you come out, whether it is the glory of a soldier or the sins I committed when I was an undercover agent. I think, as long as I can fight with the black eagle. Let it die together, maybe, to clean the stains on the body..." "After I was held hostage by the black eagle, at that moment, I realized that it felt good to be alive." Tang Xinyi turned her head and looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "I didn''t die with him, it was you who gave me this opportunity to be reborn!" Chapter 1222： The old black monitor Lu Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say. Tang Xinyi''s gloomy and even a little sad past, he didn''t know before, and could only express sympathy. Neither of them spoke, and the scene fell silent again. a long time. Lu Yu nodded and suffocated: "You are very strong!" Tang Xinyi curled her lips with a smile, and said nothing. Then...the two fell silent again! Fortunately, the sudden roar from above the sea level diverted the attention of the two. In the clear blue sky, two fighters in full gear roared past, flying towards the distant sea. Now that the chemical gas crisis has been resolved, there is no need for fighters to continue hovering here, wasting energy and fuel. The armed helicopters had been evacuating one after another long ago, and by this time they were already far away from the sea and heading towards the shore. Buzzing... Suddenly, there were waves of motors on the sea level in the distance. Looking around, I saw white waves surging forward on the sea around this freighter. The speedboat that greeted Lu Yu and their return voyage finally arrived and surrounded the cargo ship. After the speedboat approached and stopped steadily, the greeters on board began to board the ship. Soon, footsteps sounded everywhere on the deck. Personnel wearing combat clothing and armed with weapons quickly took over the freighter for the final crisis investigation. The leader of the non-commissioned officer had a dark face, like a piece of black coal under the sun, but his body was exceptionally strong and solid. Walking at the foot, the tiger is full of wind, giving people the feeling of mighty and unyielding. Lu Yu recognized each other with just one glance, although the two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, it didn''t prevent Lu Yu from raising his face in surprise. "Old black squad leader!" Lu Yu laughed and shouted. The black-faced sergeant leading the team was the old black who hadn''t seen him for many years. Since the Iron Fist regiment was incorporated into the mechanized force, and when the regiment leader was transferred to the Marine Corps, these old comrades-in-arms were scattered and rarely had the opportunity to meet again. Suddenly hearing someone called the squad leader, Old Hei was taken aback. It seems that no one has called it for a long time. There was a slight tremor in the bottom of his heart, and he looked over at the sound and found Lu Yu who was leaning on the railing with a look of surprise. Immediately, endless surprises appeared on that dark face. "Good boy, it''s you! No wonder, I said how can someone fight such a beautiful battle." The old black laughed and was about to walk quickly. Suddenly, there was a pause in his footsteps, and his face was a little weird. He hurried over, stood still in front of Lu Yu, and shouted respectfully, "I have seen the chief!" Indeed, Lu Yu now has a different identity, and his reputation resounds throughout the military regions of the country, far from being the little rookie who had just entered the army and was reprimanded at will. Time flies, the rookie at the beginning has now grown into a big man who made him stand up. The brilliant record of the A Brigade and the Special Forces under his leadership has not only affected the whole country but even the whole world. No one knows, no one knows! Lao He once dreamed that the proudest thing in his life was to teach a good soldier like Lu Yu. Seeing that the excitement on Lao Hei''s face suddenly disappeared, and he saluted himself respectfully, Lu Yu was taken aback for a while, and secretly sighed. Lao Hei, the old black squad leader, has not changed! But he went farther and farther, and the difference between the two was more than a mountain! After sighing for a while, Lu Yu waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "Old black squad leader, I am your soldier, and I will always be! You can still treat me as Lu Yu before." Lao Hei put down his hands and looked at Lu Yu carefully for a while. Seeing his sincere face, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Good boy, I knew I didn''t mistake you at the beginning! You are the best soldier in the history of our Iron Fist. If the team leader can see you, he will be happy too!" Lu Yu smiled: "Captain Kang has a happy life on the navy side. To be honest, I haven''t seen him in a long time... By the way, the old squad leader, why are you here?" The old dark sighed: "Don''t mention it, such a big case occurred at sea, and the above attaches great importance to it and ordered your army special forces to attack. Now the crisis is resolved, we are sent to clean the battlefield. Lu Yu nodded when he heard the words, and said with a look as usual: "The battle will be won, and the attack must be overcome! The fine tradition of our iron fist troupe back then can''t be lost anywhere." Speaking of the Iron Fist, the old black squad leader felt a little sad and nodded silently. However, he quickly adjusted his mood, raised his head and looked at Lu Yu, who is now strong and tough, and sighed with emotion. "Really no see in one day, like three autumns! The growth rate of you little guys is so amazing, it makes my recruit squad leader embarrassed..." Lu Yu said half-jokingly: "Squad leader, are you very proud now? After all, wherever you go, you are our leader, and we are all soldiers you brought out!" "Haha, that''s right!" The old black squad leader laughed and looked very happy: "Hey, why don''t you see He Chenguang and the others?" Lu Yu replied, "It''s still cleaning on the boat. I guess we will have to take your boat back with the squad leader." "A trivial matter! Take it to me!" Old Hei replied very simply: "If this assault mission falls on other people, it will be a tough battle. What kind of losses will be caused by that time is still unknown..." As he said, he glanced at Tang Xinyi, who was standing aside: "Uh...this is?" "Oh, she is Tang Xinyi from the technical department of our A team, you can call him Director Xiao Tang." Lu Yu introduced. Tang Xinyi''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help taking the opportunity to give Lu Yu a white look. The introduction to her was so perfunctory, and he couldn''t resist people thousands of miles away. Tang Xinyi generously stretched out her hand and said loudly: "Hello, old black monitor, I have heard Lu Yu mention you a long time ago. He and I have been good friends for many years, so you can call me Xinyi." amount Lao Hei and Tang Xinyi shook hands, a pair of eyes suddenly looked back and forth between the two of them. He has lived for most of his life, and he has fought no fewer battles than Lu Yu! The behavior between the two obviously didn''t seem right. After rolling his eyes for two times, Lao Hei suddenly realized, and the corners of his mouth also had a hint of teasing. "Ahem! Are you two... are you **** someone?" When these words came out, the two of them were shocked at the same time. puff! Lu Yu almost didn''t spray monitor, which one are you playing? No, I''m such a serious person, how can I let you see such a serious thing? I did not, 100% not! Lu Yu had a weird face. Next to him, Tang Xinyi also hurriedly explained: "Squad leader, you have misunderstood, I...we are just ordinary comrades in arms." When I get here, where is the old black who can''t tell? Obviously it was Director Tang, who was affectionate in Luohua, and Lu Yu, the boy, had no intention of running water. This Nima is very embarrassing! Seeing that the scene was out of control, the old black coughed awkwardly and changed the subject with a haha. "Director Tang, hello, hello... Uh, you guys talk, have a good chat! I still have tasks, don''t worry about me." Before he could finish his words, Lao Hei turned around first, greeted the soldiers with oil on their feet and ran into the cabin. Chapter 1223： Get what you want, get promoted! Seeing Lao Hei''s leaving back, Lu Yu and Tang Xinyi couldn''t help but smile at each other. Their eyes were as clear as water, and everything in the past seemed to flow by the wind. Looking up at the sea, wherever his eyes pass, there is a line between the sea and the sky. There are scattered white clouds in the sky, and seagulls flapping their wings to fly into the distance. This scene is refreshing. A refreshing sea breeze came over, and the mood was unspeakable. At this moment, the two stopped talking, just quietly enjoying the floating on the sea at this moment, feeling the tranquil atmosphere of the vast world. Old Hei led the team and entered the cabin to clean up all the corpses before the heavily armed chemical defense forces carefully removed the chemical gas. Waiting for the final fate of this cargo ship is to be completely destroyed. As time went by, more and more speedboats approaching the cargo ship, and Lu Yu and the others followed Lao Hei and took the same speedboat to return to their lives. After the speedboat landed, as soon as Lu Yu and the others got up, there was a line of convoy waiting here. In front of the convoy, Gao Shiwei, wearing a straight military uniform, stood here as the leader, personally welcoming the soldiers returning in triumph. Looking at the special warfare team that was once the most proud of his subordinates, Gao Shiwei couldn''t help but sigh. Although Lu Yu is not under his control now, the successful return of this mission still fills Gao Shiwei''s face with a bright smile. Lu Yu led the team up quickly, stood still in front of Gao Shiwei, and raised his hands neatly in salute. "Report, the task was successfully completed! Our negotiator Tang Xinyi has been rescued safely." Lu Yu shouted. "Comrades have worked hard!" "Serve the people!" Everyone screamed. Gao Shiwei nodded with a smile, his eyes wandering around everyone''s faces, and finally fell on Lu Yu''s shoulders. "Lu Yu, this time you have made another great contribution to the country. Are you interested in going further?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment. Go further? What this means is... Suddenly his heart pounded. He is already a large colonel now. If he goes up, isn''t it about adding a star to his shoulders? This is what he dreams of. A fool is not willing! After all, it has been a long, long time since he was promoted to the colonel. Although he knew that from the colonel to the major general, it was the most important watershed and a qualitative leap. It was not so easy to be promoted. If the average person is promoted according to the rate of promotion within the officer system, I am afraid that he will have to stay above the age of fifty, over half a hundred years old, before he is eligible to be nominated. Lu Yu''s legendary experience of successively being promoted from second lieutenant to colonel since he became an officer. This kind of terrifying speed is probably the only one in this peaceful age. But Lu Yu didn''t want to just stop at this position. He wanted to go further and become a major general. That was his ideal! Of course, Lu Yu didn''t dare to say this, otherwise... he would be stared to death with envy and envy. In the words of a bad street, if the eyes can kill people, Lu Yu would have been pierced by a thousand arrows! Not only Lu Yu, but He Chenguang, Li Erniu and others beside him, heard Gao Shiwei say such a thing, their faces burst into excitement. If Lu Yu can really go further, they will also feel proud and happy for the captain. But Lu Yu didn''t speak for the first time. He knew that Gao Shiwei must have something to say next. Sure enough, Gao Shiwei''s face showed a smile that was not a smile. After a little cough, he continued to speak. "It stands to reason that you have made military merits many times and should have been rewarded, but in such a peaceful time, you also know how scarce opportunities for promotion are!" "Military merit, of course, is only one aspect. It also requires qualifications and rules." Gao Shiwei glanced at Lu Yu meaningfully and said with a smile: "Lu Yu, if you want to be promoted to major general, your military merits are not enough, you have to plate yourself with gold!" Listening to Gao Shiwei''s seemingly heart-to-heart remarks, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and an unexpected smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Oh, he knew it would not be that simple! It seems that if I want to go further, I have to pay something. Seeing that Lu Yu still did not speak, as if hesitating something, Gao Shiwei was a little bit impatient, and urged: "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, don''t disappoint me and Chief Zhang and finally try to fight for you. This opportunity is here..." Lu Yu remained silent. After frowning for a while, he raised his head and looked at Gao Shiwei, and said directly: "Shou Gao, what do you need me to do, just speak up." Hearing these words, Gao Shiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled with satisfaction: "Good boy, really smart enough, hahaha!" After laughing twice, Gao Shiwei looked down and stared at Lu Yu with piercing eyes. "After higher-level research and decision, in order to cater to the content of the military reform, strengthen the troops, and enhance the wartime response and command work of special operations units, we will use our Southeast Military Region Wolfya Special Brigade and your A Brigade as pilots, and select a group of non-commissioned officers The new rookie, as a subsidiary unit of the current special operations team, has formed a new combat team, which is named Ryzen!" After a pause, Gao Shiwei added: "This is a message from the Chief Zhang of the Military Region, and you will be the chief trainer of this new team." Lu Yu smiled helplessly when he heard the words. After doing it for a long time, I just want him to be a coolie? The excuse is so tall! Hehe... "Although you are the leader of the training, no matter who will be commanded by this newly formed special team in the future, it will belong to the Spike Special Team and your A team, so you have to make a good contribution!" Gao Shiwei said earnestly. "When will the order come down?" Lu Yu asked. "That''s what happened in these two days!" "That line You help me reply Zhang Shouchang, I will ask for a leave for these two days!" Gao Shiwei was taken aback for a moment: "What do you ask for leave?" Lu Yu curled his lips and rolled his eyes and said, "Once this task arrives, I still have a few days of leisure and good time? I have to hurry up and read more books to improve myself." "It''s up to you!" Gao Shiwei thought for a while and nodded, then suddenly sighed in secret. "Your kid''s promotion speed is really faster than riding on a rocket. It''s not what it used to be..." Hearing this sentence, Lu Yu also sighed with emotion. The major general, how far out of reach for him before. Unexpectedly, his long-cherished wish will finally come true! The good news that Lu Yu is about to be promoted to major general also made the surrounding teammates applaud and express joy, and feel happy for him from the heart. Chapter 1224： If you don’t work hard, you can only go back and inherit 0 billion family properties. Early the next morning. On the training playground of the A team camp. is full of sunshine and vigorous voice, just like the sun just rising from the horizon, containing vitality. Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can replace the source of the APP-Mimi Reading. Lu Yu''s promotion to Shaojiang is already a certainty. After this night, his mood returned to calm again, without any surprises. Lu Yu got up early in the morning and took two days off. He had planned to spend the two days in the military area library and read the ancient Mohist technique that he hadn''t read. However, Lan Zhiguang suddenly called him last night, telling him that the Synthetic Ninth Division had returned from the tank game, and today was the day they returned home triumphantly. In this World Tank Competition, the golden trio led by Lu Yu showed the ability to turn things around. Although Lu Yu did not participate in the final finals and returned to China early, he was invited by Lan Zhiguang to participate in this celebration party. Lu Yu changed into a normal uniform and walked out of the camp gate. He didn''t drive a car, and walked directly towards the camp where the Ninth Division of Synthetic Division was located, just to exercise. Synthetic Ninth Division is an armored unit. Although it belongs to the divisional control of the Southeast Army as the A group, as a regiment-level up combat unit, there are armors and tanks everywhere. In terms of firepower, the armored unit is undoubtedly the strongest. Lu Yu arrived at the gate of Hexing Ninth Division. checked Shao Bing and saluted immediately after reading his ID. "Good head!" took the ID he handed back, Lu Yu waved his hand with a smile, and walked into the camp. This time, the Ninth Hexing Division represented the Dragon Kingdom in the World Tank Competition. After the joint efforts of all participating members, they lived up to expectations and took the championship trophy back to China. This victory also made a strong mark in the history of the World Tank Contest, and greatly honored the country. In order to express the commendation for the delegation, the higher-level special generals gave up the largest auditorium in the general district and held the celebration party for the Ninth Division of Hecheng. As soon as Lu Yu entered the camp, he found that it was full of lights and festoons. On a tree-lined path, Lu Yu strolled around the courtyard with his hands on his back. After asking a few passing soldiers to find out the route, he found the direction of the auditorium. Not far in front is a training ground, I saw a company of armored division, is holding a recruiting ceremony. On the training ground, regardless of the veterans and recruits, they all put their waists upright, like a javelin shot into the sky, shouting slogans shaking the sky. was so far apart, this oncoming momentum caught Lu Yu''s attention! The loud slogan almost ruptured the eardrum. This is the aura that a soldier should have! What you want is to be deafening, towering and unyielding like a mountain. "Hu Xiaobing!" "Here!" "Remember, from today, you are the 5481th soldier of the Sixth Steel Company." "Yes!!" "Hu Xiaobing, a soldier, do you understand the meaning of the Sixth Steel Company?" "I don''t understand, but I will use the rest of my life to understand it!" "Very good, I believe you can do it! Because you wear the armband of the Sixth Steel Company, you are a 5481 soldier of the Sixth Steel Company." "Everyone has it, Brother Jun prepares!" Next, sonorous and powerful singing voices spread throughout the playground. This indomitable momentum is like thousands of troops fighting on the battlefield, thousands of battle drums and thunder, arrogance. Lu Yu paused slightly, and was also attracted by the deafening military singing on the playground. Before he turned his head to look over, a familiar figure in front of him hurried towards him. Isn''t Zhang Nengli or who? trotting all the way to Lu Yu, Zhang Nengli bent down and took a few breaths before he akimbo said: "Lu Team, why are you here? Hurry over, you will be left alone at the beginning of the activity." "right away!" Lu Yu nodded in response, his eyes suddenly fell on the latter''s shoulder, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Oh, it''s a good mess! They are all promoted to become majors. This is to prepare for long-term development in the army. Don''t you go home and inherit your property?" Being so praised, Zhang Nengli scratched his head a little embarrassed: "Although my dad keeps nagging and wants me to go home to take over the family business, I still want to stay in the army to develop, take a step, take a step..." "It really doesn''t work, then I can only go home and inherit tens of millions of property!" "Just open your mouth?" Lu Yu jokingly said, "Don''t you know it''s easy to be beaten by saying this?" "I''m telling the truth." Zhang Nengli shrugged innocently: "In order not to go home and inherit the family business, I have to work harder... Well, thinking about it is a headache!" This look obviously owes a lot of punches, but Lu Yu didn''t bother to talk to him. Who told him to be born? There is no way! Is there any absolute fairness in this world? Some people are born with a golden key, it''s not comparable... It''s just that this kid has been low-key a lot recently, but it can''t hide his identity, the largest invisible rich second generation in the entire military area. "Isn''t it normal for someone as good as me to mention it?" said he was fat and started to pant again, Zhang Nengli habitually began to brag about himself. "Stop it." Lu Yu didn''t want to listen to him being forced, so he waved his hand quickly: "Didn''t you say that the celebration party has started? Hurry up!" "right!" Zhang Energy patted his head, reacted violently, and helped Lu Yu rush towards the auditorium. At this moment, the auditorium used for the celebration banquet is already overcrowded, with various figures flying through it. In the auditorium, people come and go, scrambled, pushing cups and changing cups, the atmosphere is very harmonious and lively There is a burst of graceful and gentle music playing in the hall, with lights and colorful lights, and a festive atmosphere everywhere. The officers and soldiers who came here to participate in the celebration banquet were all put on military uniforms and seated in units of squads and platoons. A table in the corner of the venue was filled with all kinds of snacks, fruits, and drinks. La Qiangdong and Yu Dalei sat beside Niu Diliu, and the two of them had a great time. Niu Effort and Yu Dalei returned to China together with the Ninth Division of the Synthetic Division. Therefore, the two did not return to Team A, and directly stayed here to participate in the celebration banquet. "The domestic food is more in line with our appetite. In the past half month, I almost got hungry and lean!" La Qiangdong frantically stuffed snacks in his mouth, and said while eating. "That''s right!" "Hmm!" Next to , Yu Dalei and Wang Xiaowang were not much better, they kept stuffing their mouths, as if they hadn''t eaten a meal in eight lifetimes. "Well, you guys don''t have a good shape. This is to attend a celebration party, don''t worry about eating? So many leaders are present, and you still don''t restrain yourself!" Niu tried hard and shouted angrily. These old players, who were originally ordinary players, have gone their separate ways, but they still dare not defy the command of the cow to work hard, and have returned to their seats. Set up the military posture, wipe the mouth clean, and sit upright. At the same time, Zhang Nengli also led Lu Yu into the auditorium! Chapter 1225： Abduct the future king Lu Yu and Zhang Nengli appeared in the auditorium and glanced at them, and they found Niu Effort and others sitting here. Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can replace the source of the APP-Mimi Reading. Seeing Lu Yu approaching, Niu tried his best to stand up immediately: "Team..." hadn''t waited for his captain to shout out, he was almost blinded by the eye-catching new logo on Lu Yu''s shoulder. "Fuck?! Captain, are you...a star?" One star is another name, referring to Shaojiang. What? Hearing the words, following Zhang Nengli, who came over quickly, he discovered that the distinctive epaulettes on Lu Yu''s body suddenly dilated, and he almost didn''t stare out his eyes. "I drafted the master! Marines, are you still a normal person?" Everyone around, all gazes on Lu Yu''s shoulders. La Qiang Dongfang was dumbfounded, and his face was shocked: "Awesome Glass! Young Jiang in his twenties, see you for a long time." "Horrible!" Yu Da Lei nodded and added a word very solemnly. "I believe you are a ghost!" Wang Xiaowang screamed and sighed secretly for a long while, but he could only envy and envy and said: "People are really maddening than people, what can I say? The Lu team is high!" Zhang''s energy seemed to be struck by lightning, stunned in place like a zombie, staring directly at Lu Yu''s shoulder, as if he wanted to use his eyes to pick out the star on his shoulder. was silent for a long time, before he sighed in sorrow: "Marine, you are the one who doesn''t hit us and swears not to stop..." Niu worked hard for a long time and was shocked, before he suddenly recovered, and congratulated Lu Yu: "Congratulations! Captain, you finally got what you wanted." "Don''t talk about me today!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I have come to congratulate you, win glory for the country, and take home the trophy of this tank competition." Wang Xiaowang next to said sourly: "Lu Brigade, you are the official, I believe it!" Zhang Nengli, the kid suddenly had a bright light, and blurted out: "Lu Team, since you said you are here to congratulate, you must have less gift, right?" What? Lu Yu was taken aback, want a gift? He really didn''t expect this before he came. But it''s easy, just let the pilots and the others prepare the gifts for themselves when they go back. "Lu Brigade, you didn''t really come here empty-handed?" was hit hard by Lu Yu just now. How could Zhang Neng give up such a good chance to fight back, teasing his face. "Look at what I said, I''m promoted, didn''t you prepare me a gift?" Lu Yu opposes the generals, how can he be fooled by this kid. Zhang Nengli said solemnly: "You are the chief, an official as big as Young Jiang, can you accept my gift? But I... Hey, it''s different. The chief''s gift is because the chief is your subordinates. You have to talk about it." Next to , La Qiangdong, who is not too serious, led the others to booby and ask for gifts from Lu Yu. Lu Yu scratched his head. Seeing that he couldn''t hide from this trick, he could only look helpless. But to be sure, Zhang Nengli can''t run away after a beat! "Of course I prepared!" Lu Yu slapped his chest and said: "You have won glory for the country and won the championship. How can I not prepare gifts?" "Oh, take it out and let me have a look!" Zhang Nengli''s eyes lit up and urged. Lu Yu was mysterious, put his hands behind his back for a while, and then took out a book like magic. What the hell? Book...? ! Seeing this scene, everyone looked confused. What kind of gift is a book? How can you see a gift or book in the army? This tm is too picky! ? But after another thought, this is in line with Lu Yu''s style, and everyone is relieved. Solemnly put the book in his hands, and put it into the embarrassing Zhang Nengli''s arms, as if the leader came out to offer condolences to the masses, full of care. "Comrade Xiao Zhang, you are too old, and you have become a second lieutenant again. You can no longer have a five-person and six-member life like before. You should make good plans for your future... Well, this book is for you. , Study hard, thank you very much." Seeing Lu Yu''s face full of affection, Comrade Zhang Nengli was almost not moved to cry! but He looked down, and after reading the line of writing, he almost didn''t grab the book and smashed it into Lu Yu''s face! On the cover of , a line of large characters is written in a special girlish font. "100 Tips for Falling in Love You Didn''t Know"! ...... Zhang energy almost sprayed old blood on the ceiling. his uncle! This is a blatant mockery of not having a girlfriend. take a look. Is something human can do? Be careful, I use the speed of being single for twenty years to crush you a hundred times every minute! To be honest, Lu Yu really didn''t mean it. I just want Zhang Nengli to find a wife as soon as possible, so that he can mature a little later. Of course, for the sake of a little revenge, this guy just slated for misfortune to fan the flames. Zhang Energy held the book in his hand with a face full of embarrassment, neither did he accept it, nor did he accept it. He froze in place for a while. "That one" In order to prevent the latter from going violently, Lu Yu coughed twice and then quickly broke the subject. "By the way, I can tell you the good news. Didn''t you mention that Team A is recruiting new members last time? The Ryzen Special Team is about to be formed, how about it? Are you interested in signing up?" Ga! Sure enough, these words successfully diverted Zhang Energy''s attention in the anger, and put the book in his arms without a trace. When he participated in the tank competition last time, Lu Yu once told him that the A team was preparing to expand the special team. Is the name of this special team called Ryzen? So, does he really have a chance to enter the A team and become a real special soldier? Before Zhang Nengli could respond, Wang Xiaowang next to him interrupted and said: "Lu Brigade, you came here to **** someone, right? Zhang Nengli is the future tank king of our Ninth Division. Are you not afraid to eat and support?" Lu Yu glanced at him lightly, and smiled indifferently: "The Ryzen is an all-round development and diversified mobile special forces. Not to mention tank soldiers, paratroopers and frogmen. We can eat all the soldiers. ." Being so bitten by Lu Yu, Wang Xiaowang was speechless. But it is undeniable that in the Ninth Division of Synthesis, both brigade commander Lan Zhiguang or Yang Junyu of the special combat company, including the entire Ninth Division, have great expectations for Zhang Nengli. It is impossible for them to let them go easily! Zhang Energy has just been hailed as the future banner of the Ninth Division. The next strong candidate for the tank king will be abducted. How can it be? Isnt he slapped into the face of the Ninth Division? Lan Zhiguang was embarrassed to meet people when he went out. Of course, this is only their wishful thinking. If the parties agree and there are orders issued by the superior, Lu Yu has the right to select talents from various combat teams, and no one can stop it. The final decision on this matter is still in the hands of Zhang Energy! Chapter 1226： Library Robbery Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhang Nengli was also stressed. was silent for a while, he suddenly looked at Lu Yu and asked seriously, "May I think about it for a while?" "of course." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This is your own choice, no matter what I will respect, as long as you believe in yourself! But don''t think about it too long, you only have two days." "Thank you!" Zhang Nengli thanked him sincerely. Celebration party is nothing unusual for Lu Yu, he can''t remember how many celebration party he has attended. Next, Lu Yu just sat in his seat, eating quietly, and looking at the triumphant soldiers on the venue, everyone had a joyful smile on their faces. At this time, Huang Xiaomeng, who was among the female soldiers in the distance, immediately stretched out his hand to greet him after seeing Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled slightly, waved to her, his eyes continued to turn aimlessly around the venue. Right now, Zhang Nengli was lost in thought because of Lu Yu''s words. frowned, as if thinking about whether he should leave the Ninth Synthetic Division, report to the Ryzen Special Team, and participate in the selection. Although Wang Xiaowang next to was reluctant to leave Zhang Nengli, he didn''t say anything again. After all, this was his own choice. Seeing him like this, Lu Yu didn''t continue to urge him. After staying for a while, he planned to leave. "Captain, are you leaving so early?" Niu asked in astonishment, "Commander Yang and Brigadier Lan will be here later, won''t you stay for a drink?" "No, you, Yu Dalei and Huang Xiaomeng will stay here first, and then return to the team." Lu Yu shook his head. After all, they are the protagonists of this celebration meeting. It is too unreasonable to let them go with him now. "Besides... you know, I came here to dig the foot of the wall on purpose today and have a drink by the way. If I let Lao Lan find out, I have to turn my face on the spot." Niu worked hard and laughed: "I thought you weren''t afraid. You really want to dig out the kid Zhang Nengli. You have to be careful in the future!" At this moment, if Lan Zhiguang and Yang Jun learned that their most optimistic soldiers had already moved their minds to leave the team, they would probably jump with anger. I want to announce that the novel app I''m using recently, both Android and iPhone support! Lu Yu wants to leave, Niu is not trying hard to keep him, let him leave. Before leaving, Lu Yu still came to the positive energy with his head down and contemplation, and spoke slowly in a gentle tone. "Zhang Nengli, it is your choice whether to go or not, you must follow your heart!" Lu Yu said sternly: "Before A Brigade rejected you, you did not meet the conditions, but you have won everyone''s approval through the hard work of the day after tomorrow. In addition..." "You are indeed very talented in tanks. Even if you stay in the Ninth Synthetic Division, it is not a bad thing. Special forces may not really suit you!" "So, no matter what you choose, it''s up to you. Just say it all and do it for yourself." Zhang Energy trembled all over, suddenly raised his head, and stared at Lu Yu, nodding his head and said, "I will consider it carefully!" "Okay, I''ll wait for your news." Lu Yu smiled: "I have to go ahead and leave before your brigade commander arrives." Zhang Nengli smiled and watched Lu Yu disappear from the back of the auditorium. Returning to the camp, Lu Yu rushed to the military area library without stopping. This was what he had planned before. Although you can read anywhere, you have to pay attention to the atmosphere, right? The best atmosphere is naturally in the clean library. No one is arguing around his ears, so he can calm down to read and swim in the ocean of knowledge. When he was a recruit, Lu Yu had developed such a good habit early. Despite the prevalence of electronic products today, even books are made into e-books, but even if there is no system regulation, Lu Yu still prefers the reading experience brought by paper books. For example, when he first joined the army, he stuffed a comic book to relieve his boredom. As soon as he walked to the entrance of the library, Lu Yu was robbed by two figures lying in ambush before he stepped half of his foot in. "Hey! I drove this road, and I planted this tree. If you want to pass this time, stay and buy money!" Lu Yu raised his eyes and found speechlessly that the two slender shadows in military uniforms who stopped him were actually Ye Cunxin and Shen Lanni, the old members of the Fire Phoenix. What are you doing? You two don''t need to train, run here to scare people! In broad daylight, dont you know that people are scary? Lu Yu rolled his eyes and expressed dissatisfaction with their childish behavior. successfully blocked Lu Yu, Ye Cunxin proudly raised his chest: "Look, I''m not wrong, right? You must come here if you want to find the captain." Regarding this, Shen Lanni just curled her lips in disdain: "A big dog, are you awesome? You are the only one in our military area to say that the trail is so fresh and refined. Ye Cunxin heard the words, folded his arms around his chest, wrinkled his nose lightly and hummed, "If you have the ability, don''t follow it, go find it yourself!" Seeing that the two stopped him and didn''t say anything, he started to fight each other, and Lu Yu hurriedly finished the game. "Well! You guys stop, say something quickly, don''t delay my precious time reading." Shen Lanni remembered the purpose of this trip, quickly put away her posture, bypassed Ye Cunxin and ran to Lu Yu, staring at him excitedly, eager to try. "Captain, if you didn''t forget, you promised me that you would teach me fighting skills!" Nani? Lu Yu was startled, frowning slightly without a trace. Is there such a thing? Why doesn''t he remember... Frowning his eyebrows and pondering for a long while, Lu Yu found out the relevant topic from the fuzzy fragments of memory. He patted his head and said, "Really? But I just mentioned it casually..." "Are you going to deny it?" Shen Lanni glanced at Lu Yu from the corner of her eyes, with a serious expression on her face. Lu Yu grinned for a toothache. How can his dignified Lu Brigade say nothing? Otherwise, it will affect your reputation. However, what made him very helpless was that a joke he said casually was actually taken seriously by Shen Lanni. Isn''t this bullshit? Looking at Lu Yu, she looked up and down Shen Lanni, secretly slandering: No wonder, she doesnt seem to have it either... Seeing Lu Yu staring straight at her, her eyes couldn''t tell the strangeness. Shen Ni instinctively felt that the other party was not thinking about anything good, but she couldn''t tell the details. She closed her capable short hair, looked directly at Lu Yu and said, "It just so happens that neither of us has a task in our hands. Taking this opportunity, I will follow you and study hard..." Who said I have no task? Lu Yu muttered inwardly. I asked for two days off to come to the library, not for drinking tea or messing around. This is more important than task! However, the latter did not know what Lu Yu was thinking in his heart, and seemed to be afraid that he would regret it, so he added. "Don''t tell me any excuses that women are not qualified to fight. This is a military area. There is no difference between men and women. We are all fighters!" This excuse is very impassioned, it is really helpless to refute. But now, Lu Yu didn''t care to waste here at all! Teaching people to fight is very time-consuming and labor-intensive. He has to read and improve himself. How much precious reading time will he waste? No~ Lu Yu refused from the heart. Chapter 1227： Zhang Energys Choice "Yes, these two days are my personal vacation time, so ha..." Looking at Shen Lanni''s face full of resentment, as if he had dripped her, Lu Yu stroked his forehead, sighing helplessly. "We can practice again in two days!" Shen Lanni insisted. "This one" Lu Yu''s mouth twitched, and he pondered slightly, "I don''t have time for two days. I still have a training mission for a new special team. How about... another day?" "What day is that?" Shen Lanni frowned deeply and asked. This Nizi can''t give up before Huanghe. Lu Yu pondered again, as if he was thinking about it for a while, then tentatively said, "Goodbye?" What the hell? Shen Lanni was confused. Goodbye? What a fate of God! You''re meowing, this is perfunctory me... Shen Lanni was a little angry, especially Lu Yu''s words were simply perfunctory. She akimbo her hands on hips, her eyes staring roundly, and the hot temper in her heart is also up: "Comrade Shao Jiang, you are fooling me, you have to give me a reasonable explanation!" It is clear that Lu Yu will never give up unless she agrees. The obvious feature of a woman''s life-giving anger is the change of name, and Lu Yu is silent again. He frowned, as if thinking about how to get out as soon as possible. Ye Cunxin squinted at him from the side of the eye, and muttered: "Why do you need to pause? Captain, why do I feel that you keep making excuses to prevaricate us." Lu Yu grinned at the black line with a grin, and gave her an angry look: "Don''t you know how long it takes to cool down after playing the big move? I have to listen to me and you guys." Shen Lanni: "???" You meow dont take us seriously! is so straightforward and unconcealed, believe it or not that my old lady hacked you to death? In an instant, her pair of willow eyebrows were upside down, like sharp willow leaf scimitars, full of murderous aura. "Captain, how can you be like this? You didn''t say that at the beginning! A dignified young officer, Captain Lu, who speaks so irresponsibly, deceiving us innocent girls, you and those in society who are acting like this. What''s the difference between the scumbag? Put on your pants and you won''t recognize anyone!" ...... Hearing from Shen Lanni''s mouth of such a strange evaluation of herself, Lu Yu did not spit out a bit of old blood. Who the **** is this scumbag? Who puts on the pants and doesn''t recognize people... ! Have you never taken off your pants at all? This is a slander of my name, Chi Guoguo. Originally, the library was crowded with people, what if this irresponsible rumor was adapted into a variety of vulgar versions circulated in the public, and then passed to Anran''s ears, God knows what it will become? In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, Lu Yu stepped forward and covered Shen Lanni''s mouth. "Ahem! Tong Yan Wuji, don''t talk nonsense..." Shen Lanni herself is also a master of fighting in the army, Lu Yu just covered her mouth, let her not talk nonsense, naturally she broke away easily. She turned her head to stare at Lu Yu, and said in an indisputable tone: "In that case, we will make another appointment next month at the latest. That''s all." Insert a sentence, really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! After dropping this sentence, Lu Yu didn''t give Lu Yu a chance to refuse, so he pulled Ye Cunxin and turned his head and ran away. Lu Yu left alone at the door of the library, shaking his head secretly. eh...what''s this to do? Ye Cunxin turned his head and made a grimace at Lu Yu before being pulled away by the troubled Shen Lanni, smiled slyly, and hurried away. Lu Yu sighed helplessly, the ancients sincerely did not deceive me, only women and villains are difficult to raise! "Forget it, I don''t want to worry about these things, reading is important." After a long sigh, he threw these messy thoughts out of his mind and strode into the library. Lu Yu has long been a frequent visitor to the library of the military region. It is extremely rare for a person like him to run to the library freely. In the military district, who is all right to run to the library every day? Except for those who want to promote and decide to improve their cultural level, Lu Yu is definitely an alternative. The librarian had known him a long time ago, so he greeted him and let Lu Yu in. After finding his old seat and sitting down, Lu Yu opened the book of Mohist Techniques and began to immerse himself in the reading experience. Two days passed in a flash, and Lu Yu returned to reality from his happy reading time. Spike Brigade field training base, countless flags are fluttering in the wind, hula-la are rolling in the wind. The training ground is surrounded by mountains and lush greenery. Each hilltop is covered with barbed wire, which isolates any connection between this place and the outside world, forming an inviolable steel line of defense. At this moment, more than a dozen military pickups stopped around the training ground, looking down from the sky as if a long dragon was lying prone here. On the muddy ground in the wild, there are scattered containers painted in army green, and there is a temporary awning above the head, covered with camouflage nets. It''s a green ocean here, and camouflage colors fill every corner of the training ground. Today, Zhang Nengli did not come here to report. He figured it out, he wanted to stay in the Ninth Hexing Division, and gave up the selection of special forces that he once pierced his head and wanted to enter. Speaking of it, the reason why Zhang Nengli made this decision depends entirely on a very hasty method-toss a coin! According to Zhang Nengli''s own words, this is very artistic. "When you can''t decide a thing, just toss a coin! One pros and the other, 50% chance, very fair." This sentence sounds unclear at first, and seems to make sense. But think about it, it''s pure fart! Because, when you decide to toss a coin, the choice you make is not the coin itself, but your own heart At the moment the coin flies to the sky, you already understand that in your heart What is the choice you want. Looking at the coin he tossed up, Zhang Nengli understood at that moment that he actually preferred to drive a tank. The various actions he has made, and his desire to become a real special soldier, are all because of Lu Yu, and his admiration and yearning for the latter. But now that Lu Yu is flying higher and higher, the pace of progress is beyond his ability to catch up. Zhang Energy actually knew in his heart that he wanted to compete with Lu Yu. This idea now seems ridiculous. The only thing he can do is to do his best to prevent Lu Yu from disappearing from his sight. But I cant be the number one. With the inherent arrogance of Zhang energy, how can I endure it? drove his beloved tank and hired him on the battlefield to roar and become a truly outstanding armored soldier. He believed that he should make the best choice. When Zhang Nengli decided to tell Lu Yu this idea, in fact, Lu Yu was not surprised. He understands Zhang Nengli and supports the latter, making a choice to follow his heart! This little thing came to an end. Zhang energy did not come, but the selection of the Ryzen Special team still has to continue. Today is the day when the selection begins! Chapter 1228： Demon King Lu Yu Chapter 1228: Great Demon King Lu Yu As early as the establishment of Team A, Lu Yu had a well-known nickname among rookies-the Great Devil! This nickname was once spread up and down, and there is a tendency to talk about it. As for... Why is it called the devil and not the devil? The rookies felt that the devil was no longer enough to describe Lu Yu''s degree of perversion, and only the word devil could fit Lu Yu''s rumored identity. When Lu Yu learned that this nickname was once again passed on among the newcomers, he couldn''t help but smile cordially. "Well, starting from today, let you know the prestige of my great devil!" When this sentence falls, it also means that the Hell Week of the Devil, which made countless rookies who came to participate in the trials, talked about it... is here. Lu Yu was very satisfied with his nickname as the Great Demon King. He believes that this batch of rookies will also be satisfied! The instructors who participated in the trial, led by He Chenguang, gathered at the gate of the training ground base, waiting for Lu Yu''s instructions. Lu Yu stood in the forefront of the team with big sunglasses and said straightforwardly: "Today is the first day of the selection of our Ryzen Special Team. You are all old birds. You are no stranger to this one. It is time to give these new rookies Look at it with a little color, teach them how to be a rookie!" "Understand!" the old team member roared in unison. The newly established Ryzen Special Team consists of two parts. The first part is the infantry combat team led by Yuan Lang to assist in this selection training. The second part is about hundreds of elite non-commissioned officers selected from the various army groups, that is, the new rookies in Lu Yu''s mouth. In the following days, these rookies will have to receive the most severe and perverted training. During the special training of Devil Week, no one will have time to rest until Lu Yu is satisfied with the training. Even until the end of the Devils Week, most of their training is still waiting for them, with a small amount of actual combat combined. When Lu Yu and the others drove into the field training camp, the sandy ground of the training ground was full of rookies waiting for candidates. According to the order, Yuan Lang had already led the team to the training base one step ahead of schedule and took over the order maintenance work on the scene. When Lu Yu arrived by car, the rookies participating in the selection all stood neatly. No one whispered to each other, and the posture was tall and straight, like a javelin lined up on the playground, saving Lu Yu a lot of trouble. The car stopped steadily, and Lu Yu jumped off the jeep, followed by the instructor who was all armed with weapons. "Report, the team has been assembled!" Yuan Lang trot over and stood up and saluted. Lu Yu glanced at the scene and nodded in satisfaction when he saw the situation on the scene: "Old Yuan, good job, save me wasting saliva, let''s get started!" "Yes!" Yuan Lang turned around and shouted at the crowd behind him: "Everyone has it, stand at attention! Be quiet!" Lu Yu stepped forward, his eyes slowly sweeping across the audience. There was a slight silence, and a flat voice slowly spread throughout the training ground: "Hello everyone, introduce myself. My name is Lu Yu. I believe you have heard my name. From today I will be the team training instructor of the Ryzen Special Team." "Let me just say a few words. Since you have chosen to come here, I believe you are ready to meet the challenge. Of those present, there may be some who know something about special forces and some who know very little, but no matter what, you are before In their respective companies, they are all trump cards and elites." "But what I want to say is that when you come here, you must forget all the glory that you have obtained before...start from scratch, start from scratch!" Speaking of this, Lu Yu''s complexion eased slightly, and a bright and welcoming smile burst out of his split mouth. "You dont need to be too nervous, and dont be scared by the false news in the rumors. The special forces are no different. They are basically the same subjects trained by your old forces, except that the daily requirements are larger. You have to believe that you are fine." "Here, in the special forces, there are people who are able to live, and only the truly strong will be finally left! Do you think you are the one who can finally stay?" In the last sentence, Lu Yu raised his voice abruptly, and it echoed in everyone''s ears in the training ground. "Yes!" "Yes! "Yes!!" A uniform anger sounded from the team, straight into the sky. Lu Yu smiled and said, "Looking at you shouting so loudly, you are full of breath, not bad, not bad..." As soon as these words came out, the team suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, just listen to Lu Yu''s next words: "Eating this stuff, if you are not hungry, it will not taste good at all!" "Hehe, in this way, I''ll give you a pre-dinner exercise before the meal, forty kilograms of armed cross-country running for 50 kilometers, first digestion, then eat delicious." "You are all elites, this amount of training is definitely not difficult! Don''t thank me, let''s start!" The voice fell, and a wailing came from the rookie team. Everyone stared speechlessly with all their faces, and was stunned by Lu Yu''s tricks. Do you call this a little training volume? Don''t bully me for studying less! Fifty kilometers of armed cross-country, this is a deadly rhythm. Even if they were in the previous field troops , they would be armed cross-country at most 20 kilometers, and the load would not exceed 25 kg. Come to you, double on the first day? Don''t look at it just doubled, it doesn''t seem to be much. However, this long-distance armed cross-country running tests the limits of the human body and consumes a lot of soldiers'' physical strength. Even a small increase will cause thousands of times more difficulties, which is an unimaginable consumption. If the physique is not strong enough, you will really run away! Seeing all the rookies standing in place whispering to each other, no one moved, and no one stood up and ran first. "What? Am I not clear enough?" Lu Yu was still smiling, but his eyes narrowed slightly under the sunglasses. Yuan Lang shouted in a deep voice: "Each of you has a total score of 50 points. From the moment the trial starts, the instructor will give a score to all of you! When the training is over, the score is negative, and you will get rid of it." "In view of your hesitation just now, two points are deducted for all!" As soon as this was said, all rookies changed their faces. The people who can be selected here are all the best in their old troops, the ace elites, representing the face of the company. If you are eliminated on the first day of training and people are sent home, you will lose your face. Everyone''s expression became extremely ugly. As Yuan Lang''s shout fell, someone immediately ran out of the team. Seeing someone rushing away, the people behind were naturally unwilling to show weakness, scrambled to carry heavy equipment, and rushed forward. For a time, the field training ground went up the mountain like a tsunami, and various figures scrambled to set off dust and sand in the sky. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1229： Military rules Chapter 1229 Military Rules Wearing a beret on his head, Song Kaifei, who came here to behave coquettishly, saw this scene full of smiles, and said with emotion: "Hey, this batch of rookies are not good..." However, before he could finish pretending, Lu Yu flew up and kicked his ass. "What the **** is it? Follow along!" "Ah..." Song Kaifei pointed to his nose in surprise, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "I want to run along too?" Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and others watched the excitement with their faces full of beauty, and smiled after hearing the words: "Haha! Who tells you the most bullshit, who doesn''t you run?" Song Kaifei was full of grievances and set his eyes on Lu Yu. Lu Yu ignored him at all, and said confidently: "Pilot, you are an instructor. If you can''t leave the rookie behind your ass, you won''t have to eat later!" When he heard that he couldn''t eat, Song Kaifei roared anxiously: "You are targeting me Fat Tiger!" "what?" Lu Yu squinted at him, "Do you have an opinion?" amount Song Kaifei shrank his head, and Lu Yu couldn''t help but fought a cold war with his eyes fixed on him. He can guarantee that if he speaks out his opinions in person at this time, Lu Yu will definitely beat him into a pile of shit! He could only swallow his face full of depression and unevenness into his stomach, screamed loudly, and rushed past the large troops chasing the Mercedes-Benz in front. "set off!" Following the order, the veterans took the lead and led the rookies with their bags, and quickly ran out. The team walked vigorously and ran towards the steep mountains in the distance. The rookie''s various complaints when they just set off lasted only a short time, and then quickly subsided in the veteran''s stern beating. How can the rules and discipline in the army allow you to be presumptuous? This time, the soldiers convened to form the Ryzen Special Team did not come from the local area, but were selected from the various army groups. In the past, most of the selections were basic-level officers, and it was difficult for ordinary soldiers and ordinary non-commissioned officers to get ahead. That year, Zhuang Yan was selected as a private soldier in the Spike Special Forces Brigade, which is enough to be called a piece of legendary history and has been talked about today. Nowadays, Ryzen is specially set up for non-commissioned officers who have few opportunities, but when they finally have the opportunity to be in front of them, these rookies who come to participate in the selection will naturally not give up. They were nominated by their respective legions, and they were all elites of their respective units, and of course they were not recruits who knew nothing. The special forces cannot be entered by anyone. They must be among the elite to be selected. In particular, this time it is still a selection and training led by the a team. Among the non-commissioned officers participating in the selection, there is no shortage of the most elite scouts in the original army! Not long after the armed cross-country started, due to the high intensity of the weight of 50 kilograms, after running for a while, all the previous complaints were replaced by violent breathing. The uniform pace has also begun to become messy and dull, and there is no way to structure it. The comrades who originally belonged to the various legions gathered together in groups and began to shout the loud slogans of the old troops to cheer for themselves. In this way, it is also extraordinary! Lu Yu stood faintly on the spot and looked into the distance. The rookies shouted slogans, and the monstrous scene fell in his eyes without exception. After carefully observing the expression on each rookie''s face, Lu Yu nodded to himself, with an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. The quality of this group of rookies is pretty good, and there are also a few talents that can be shaped, let Yuan Lang and the others pay attention. In this armed cross-country, Lu Yuming was just trying to give the rookie a chance. This is the tradition, or rule, in the army! No rules no standards. This is especially true for the troops. No matter how dazzling and powerful these rookies were in the original army, when they came here, when they came to his territory, the dragon had to lie down, and the tiger had to lie down. In order to make steel into steel, the first step is to melt it into iron juice, and then gradually shape it into what you want. Om... At this time, Yuan Lang drove a car with the convertible to Lu Yu''s side, stopped steadily, and waved at the latter: "Captain, the rookies ran away, let''s follow." "Ok!" Lu Yu got into the car with He Chenguang with that gesture. An open-top Jeep couldn''t seat too many people, and Li Erniu afterwards simply started another one and drew Wang Yanbing and Xu Tianlong to keep up. He Chenguang, Lu Yu, and Yuan Lang shared a car, and the two cars one behind the other set off a cloud of smoke and dust on the training ground, chasing them quickly toward the armed rookies. No matter how much the rookies lead before, two legs can never run four wheels. Boom! After a while, the sound of the car''s engine went from far to near, and two cars appeared in front of the rookie team. The rookies desperately gritted their teeth when they saw this scene, only jealous. Sitting in the convertible, Xu Tianlong glanced at Song Kaifei who was running in front of the team, grinning all over his face, grabbed a loudspeaker next to him, and yelled in a very unbeatable voice. "Pilot, your physical strength is not good, you are all sweating!" "Just your waist strength, you still shout every day to find a girlfriend? You can just be single, don''t harm other girls..." "Hey Still in the mood to stare at me? Don''t be overtaken by a rookie accidentally, it''s a shame!" After Xu Tianlong held the trumpet, Song Kai was so angry that smoke came out of his head, and immediately cursed over his throat. "roll roll roll!" "You unscrupulous thing, what about sharing happiness and suffering? You actually drove and let me run in front of you, and the boat of friendship turned over if you said it turned over!" Xu Tianlong smiled meanly: "Hey, fucking! Who are you not doing?" "Are you special..." Song Kai furiously made a middle finger: "Wait for me!" The mouth is tit-for-tat, but the speed of this cargo is not slow at all, and he speeds up again to get away from the rookie behind him. "Haha? Didn''t the captain give you a chance to perform? Why don''t you know how to cherish it... Oh, a rookie is going to overtake you, the pilot runs quickly, you are in the sky anyway, you can''t lose to those who can''t fly. Rookie!" Xu Tianlong still had a nasty smile on his face, clutching the loudspeaker and chattering at Song Kaifei. "Slot! Go away, don''t bother me." Song Kai yelled with anger while running. If his eyes can kill, he swears that he will pierce the heart of this bitch, who is not too big to watch the excitement. However, Song Kaifei only dared to think about it in his heart, staring dryly, really wanting to start, he was not an opponent of Xu Tianlong who had practiced martial arts since childhood. Buzzing! At Lu Yu''s signal, Yuan Lang smiled sinisterly and suddenly stepped on the accelerator to speed up. The few rookies running in front were suddenly fed a mouthful of sand by the smoke splashed from the wheels. The team immediately caused a lot of noise and dissatisfaction... Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I am a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1230： I want soldiers who can fight Chapter 1230 I Want A Soldier That Can Fight "Fuck! I have long heard that the special forces are full of perverts, but I didn''t expect to get off the ground on the first day!" "Brigade a is a special force in the special forces. The training is led by the big devil himself. Do you think it''s just for fun?" "You all save your energy! The horror of the Great Demon King is yet to come. It''s just an appetizer now..." "According to this posture, he will not give up if we don''t run away and abolish all of us!" "Hey, if you can''t stand it, go back quickly, don''t grab the qualifications of Ryzen with us." "Fuck! Lao Tzu is the only place in the Airborne Brigade. Even if you are eliminated, you will have to get back together!" Although the abuse was miserable, there was still laughter and curse in the team for self-entertainment. Lu Yu was sitting in the jeep''s co-pilot. While blowing a small breeze, he looked at the funny appearances of the rookies, and suddenly smiled. He grabbed the horn, and the roaring sound spread through the team: "I think you are so high-spirited, you are indeed the elites in the original army! I believe this little trouble will definitely not trouble you, so... I decided I''ll add more difficulty to you." "The backpacks on you are all too light, and they add up to less than 40 kilograms!" Lu Yu said with a smile, "Well, no matter what method you use, each one will add another ten kilograms to yourself. Don''t let me drive you off. If you can''t do it, take off your hat and throw it aside, and declare your abstention. " "I will drive you back to the original army in person. Before I leave, I will treat you with delicious and delicious meals. How can I run here to suffer? How good?" Wow! This remark caused an uproar in the team. All the rookies glared at Lu Yu, and the dissatisfaction accumulated in their hearts broke out all at once, and some even directly cursed. "We are here to be special soldiers, not to be masochists!" "That is, we have gone through the bumpy mountain road day and night, and we finally came here. We didn''t even sleep, so you were dragged out so toss, don''t you think it''s too much?" "Yes, where are we going to find weight at this time?" "The name of the Great Devil is terrifying!" However, no matter how the rookies complain, they still can''t change their ending. After arguing for a while, they had no choice but to accept the reality and looked at the various rocks in the mountains nearby. Recognizing that there is no room for resistance in their current situation, the rookies consciously acted, rushed to the mountain, and began to pick up rocks and stuff them into their backpacks to increase their weight. Some lazy soldiers continued to curse in a low voice, as if they wanted to delay time as much as possible in this way. But their murmurs might not be heard by others, but how can they hide from Lu Yu''s keen eyes and ears? Turning his head slightly, Lu Yu talked with Yuan Lang in a low voice, and gestured to several rookies with his eyes. "These few, and those few, write down their names and numbers, and when the off-road is over, let them roll up their bedding and get out!" "Yes!" Yuan Lang nodded without hesitation, no doubt about him. After ordering the lazy rookies, Lu Yu continued to scan his eyes, moving back and forth in the team. Whenever he looked past, all the imperceptible manners and performances of the rookie were all in sight. Yuan Lang continued to drive, and Li Erniu''s jeep followed at a distance. The big horns on the car sent roads and spurs from time to time, making the rookies who were already worse off to complain. "Just work harder, aren''t you elite? Are you willing to bend? Overtake the pilot in front, and then I will invite you to drink!" This hearing came from Xu Tianlong''s joking voice. "Fuck you? If you don''t know you can''t beat you, I''m going to beat you out of **** today." Song Kaifei yelled in anger and cursed. In the team, the gag and quarrel of this pair of life treasures added a bit of fun to the dull journey. Yuan Lang, who was concentrating on driving, seemed to think of something and asked about relevant information about the selection. "Captain, how many people do you plan to reserve after this selection?" Lu Yu pondered slightly, stretched out **** and shook in front of his eyes, and said casually, "Twenty!" Yuan Lang was stunned. The selection team of three to four hundred people left only twenty? Is the selection ratio of one-twentieth a bit too low? ! He was silent for a while, and asked, "Is this too little? Ryzen is a special force with a company!" "A lot." Lu Yu shook his head: "We are special forces. We are more skilled but not too many. Why do we need so many soldiers?" After a short pause, he continued to add: "Of course, this is just the beginning. There is no need to fill up all the pre-selection quotas! Take your time first, rather than queer, wait until you meet a good seed, and then slowly dig it up. ." Speaking of this, Lu Yu suddenly added a meaningful color on his face, lowering his voice and said: "In modern conventional combat, the importance of special forces is self-evident! Now the whole world environment tends to be peaceful~www.novelhall. com~Large-scale wars cannot break out in recent decades, and only special forces can actually fight." "Therefore, the annual mortality rate of special forces is much higher than that of conventional forces, and the number of places is the largest! Although it is claimed to the outside world that it is caused by exercises and the field, you and I know the real situation." "Although Ryzen is newly formed, the challenge of the soldiers cannot be slackened and must be strictly controlled! What I want is soldiers who can fight, not to retreat in the face of war, to maximize the reduction of casualties in future wars. ." After hearing Lu Yu''s words, Yuan Lang''s expression also became serious, and he nodded deeply in agreement. But the conversation turned around and said: "Captain, your idea does have its own reason. But I also have my own ideas. I don''t know if you want to listen?" "Oh? But it''s okay to say!" Lu Yu nodded. Yuan Lang said: "According to your statement, the rookie team enlisted this time only enrolls 20 people, but it has a company establishment, so if you apply for funds to the military area again, I am afraid it will be a little difficult!" The deep meaning of this sentence no longer involves the military aspect, or refers to the politics and economy behind it, which were ignored by Lu Yu. At this moment, Yuan Lang pointed out by name, Lu Yu was one of them stunned, frowned and said: "Well, you are right, this is indeed a thorny issue. A unit used for war is a major issue in terms of funding and it consumes terrible resources. ." This sentence is equivalent to acquiescing to Yuan Lang''s proposal. Lu Yu pondered for a while, then looked at him again: "Do you have any good ideas?" Since Yuan Lang raised this question, it should have been considered in advance, and there must be a solution. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1231： Wen Yin calls Chapter 1231 Wen Yin''s Call Sure enough, Yuan Lang immediately replied as soon as he heard this: "I suggest that a compromise can be considered and the recruitment of recruits should be limited to about 35, so that the number of recruits can be better." "In addition, we can also join the tail-elimination system, and recruit those who are barely qualified to stay. If they perform well in the future, they can naturally stay. If they can''t, they will be sent back to the original unit. It will not be too late. Replenish the soldiers in real time! " After Yuan Lang finished speaking, Lu Yu didn''t interrupt, but he also felt a little unsatisfactory. But he thought for a long time and didn''t have a better idea, so he nodded and agreed to the proposal. "Okay, just do as you said first, but the first week of physical training cannot tolerate any slack." Lu Yu made a decisive decision: "From tomorrow, everyone must carry a weight of more than 50 kilograms, three times in the morning, at night and three times in the evening, and armed for ten kilometers to wipe out all the materials that are not up to the standard!" Fifty kilograms? Thirty kilometers armed attack every day? Not to mention this amount of training aimed at recruits, even some elite scouts might not be able to persist. The physical exertion targeted is too great! The difficulty can be said to be **** level. However, it is undeniable that this is indeed a good way to quickly screen the elite. Direct and efficient! "Okay, no problem, leave it to me!" Yuan Lang nodded. Lu Yu snorted softly, and then said: "Wait a week later, when the elimination is almost the same, you can enter the official Devil Training Week." As he said, he turned his head to look at He Chenguang sitting in the back row: "Falcon, you will be responsible for the sniper course at that time." He Chenguang grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing a bright smile. "no problem!" Lu Yu took out the walkie-talkie and called Xu Tianlong behind him: "Longlong, have you noticed that there are talents in this group of rookies? You, the national martial arts champion, shouldn''t be idle. You have to train me a few master fighters. " Xu Tianlong put down the big horn, stopped the torture of Song Kaifei, and replied: "Don''t worry, Captain, I have already paid attention to it. There are a few good seedlings that are really good. They are talents who train sharp swords. I can train them alone. ." Upon seeing this, Yuan Lang smiled and joked: "Captain, this task has been assigned to us. What are you going to do? You won''t be the shopkeeper?" "Fart, throw your hand at the shopkeeper, someone has to control the whole situation, right? Or, let you try this job?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes and said naturally. "Don''t, come on!" Yuan Lang hurriedly waved. Lu Yu chuckled, "Actually, I still have more important things to do." Hearing what he said, Yuan Lang and He Chenguang were both curious and asked in unison: "What''s the matter?" But as soon as they blurted out, the two looked at each other, seeming to have guessed something, and both showed helpless smiles. Sure enough, Lu Yu said with an extremely serious expression, "Of course he is studying!" Ok! He Chenguang couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that Lu Yu would give such an answer, so why bother to ask? Yuan Lang laughed, and immediately showed that he was embarrassed and not politely flattering. "Reading is a good habit! Reading has broken ten thousand books. If there is a **** in writing, Captain, you are a role model for us..." Lu Yu squinted at him and curled his lips: "In the future, you will still talk less and drink more at the bar." amount Knowing that he couldn''t afford to flatter himself, Yuan Lang touched his nose awkwardly: "Although I don''t know how to drink, but the captain has a request, I have to die with the gentleman." Ugh! Lu Yu sighed secretly, your kid would die with others at every turn, really think you have nine lives like a cat? Isn''t it a crime? ... After the 50-kilometer load-bearing cross-country was over, the rookies almost didn''t run into a disability, dragging their half-stuck bodies, and helping each other to move toward the military cafeteria. Everyone was full of grief and indignation. This was just the first day, and I felt my body was hollowed out... They can''t imagine what kind of hardship they will experience next. The expressions on everyone''s faces are bitter and hard to understand, and they are full of despair for the future. Before the meal started, there were several vacancies in the team, and those who did not return were eliminated. Song Kaifei, who was leading the rookie all the way, was also sweating. After all this tossing, this guy still had the strength and ran to Lu Yu proudly. "Captain, did you see it? I didn''t blow it! None of these rookies can beat them. I left them behind and ate ashes." Looking at the look of this guy, who didn''t know, thought he had beaten the world championship! "Yes, you successfully humiliated the rookie." Lu Yu smiled and gave him a thumbs up: "Next, you will eat, live, and train with them, and use your sincerity and enthusiasm to continuously spur the little rookie to catch up with you as soon as possible." "You know this well, the door is clear." Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "Come on, I am optimistic about you!" "what?" Song Kaifei was struck by thunder with a stiff smile on his face. Originally just wanted to pretend to be a b, how could you ever want to get yourself in? This is pretending to be forced with life! Song Kaifei wanted to cry without tears. Seeing that Lu Yu was about to leave, he hugged his thigh and cried with tears and nose. "Uuuuu... Captain, I was wrong, I really know it was wrong, and I will never pretend to be forceful again!" "roll!" Lu Yu kicked him flying. Song Kaifei tremblingly asked in a low voice: "The same thing about eating and training..." "Huh? Is there a problem?" Lu Yu squinted at himUh! When Lu Yu''s eyes glared, Song Kaifei had a cold war with Lingling, then stood up and shouted, "Report, no!" Seeing his well-behaved appearance, Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, starting tomorrow, we will call Erniu and Yanbing. You take turns every day! The rookies must be able to recognize the gap between them so that they can Try to catch up and become a qualified special force." Hearing this, Song Kaifei let out a long sigh of relief, and immediately smiled: "Captain, I know you still love me, and you won''t let me suffer or suffer alone..." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely: "Don''t you hurry up? Let''s play tricks again, you''ll have all their jobs all by yourself." "Don''t, I''m kidding, promise to complete the task!" Song Kaifei was taken aback, saluted and smothered. Lu Yu and Yuan Lang were preparing to go to the cafeteria for dinner. But at this moment, the phone rang. Lu Yu opened it to see that Wen Yin was calling. Lu Yu answered the phone after thinking that he hadn''t seen the latter for a long time. The content of the call was simple. Wen Yin asked Lu Yu if he was busy and planned to invite him to have a meal. After all, the two hadn''t seen each other for a long time. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter? Let''s go, go to the cafeteria for dinner, and what are you doing standing there?" Seeing Lu Yu hung up the phone, Li Erniu who came up from behind hurriedly spoke. This idiot was impatient when he heard of eating. Taking back the phone, Lu Yu shook his head: "I have an appointment, I can''t eat it, you should go first. Remember to cooperate with Lao Yuan in the afternoon and be responsible for the training of the rookie." Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1232： Bad person Chapter 1232 of the text "Captain, are you leaving the military area in the afternoon?" Wang Yanbing asked curiously. "Yes, go meet a friend." Lu Yu replied. "Hey, are you going on a date with which girl?" Wang Yanbing asked with a mean face. "You are thinking about fart!" Lu Yu glared at him fiercely, full of threats: "Don''t tell me these things all day long. It''s not because you don''t know the prudent eyes of your sister-in-law An Ran." Wang Yanbing aggrieved: "Captain, it''s really not my rumor, who told you that you are too attractive? There are so many female soldiers who entrust me to give you love letters every day, even if there is one for me! Oh... Its so enviable, jealous and hateful." Xu Tianlong, who is also a single dog, exclaimed angrily: "Yes, this is called flood death due to waterlogging, and drought death due to drought." Li Erniu stood beside him in a dazed manner: "Oh, you know what the pain in Brother Yu''s heart is, he is also unbearable every day..." "piss off!" Comrade Er Niu was scorned by the two. "You who even have sons, don''t mess around here, in the world of our young people, stay away from you, a housewife!" Seeing several people began to quarrel again, Lu Yu was speechless. Isn''t it that you and Er Niu got married early? Do you need to be so envious and jealous all day long? You must know that married men are very tired. They feel that their bodies are hollowed out every day, and there is no time for reading. Brother''s suffering, how do you know... Lu Yu shook his head full of resentment, and reprimanded: "Don''t talk to me, don''t mess up the training this afternoon, let me go." "Don''t worry, Captain, the rookie training is all on us!" "Send Brother Yu Gong!" Several people promised to pat their chests. ... From the military area camp to the Donghai city, it is almost 100 kilometers long. It is definitely not realistic to walk on two legs. Originally, Lu Yu was planning to drive a military cart, but he learned that the cooking class was going to the city to purchase food, so he could just ride a ride and save himself. An hour later, the car of the cooking class steadily stopped at the gate of the market. Lu Yu said hello and separated from them and walked to Tunghai University. The place he and Wen Yin agreed to meet was at the gate of Donghai University. Donghai University is not only the best university in Donghai City, but also one of the top universities in the country. The campus occupies a very wide area and the scenery on the campus is pleasant, which provides an excellent learning environment for thousands of students from all over the country. The iconic Rubik''s Cube sculpture at the school gate is also a facade of Tunghai University, attracting many tourists to check in every year. Arriving at the North Gate Square of Tunghai University, looking around, there are crowds of people everywhere, and some school community members set up tents here for enrollment activities. Lu Yu paid the fare, got off the taxi, and saw Wen Yin in the crowd from a distance. This is also no way. Wen Yin''s temperament is already outstanding. Although she is a mother, she can''t tell from the outside. Wen Yinting stood tall among the crowd, draped in a light green nylon coat. Just looking at her figure, she still maintained a girlish feel. The temperament of her body is very calm and majestic. After all, she is a military sister-in-law. Wen Yin herself is talented and knowledgeable, intellectual, elegant, and heroic, far from the young girls who are in the bud. When the two saw each other, Wen Yin immediately showed a faint smile on her lips, and beckoned to Lu Yu. Although I haven''t seen each other for a long time, the feeling between the two of them that is not family, but better than family, did not weaken at all. As early as six months ago, Wen Yin left the military factory and returned to the army school. In this regard, Lu Yu did not force him to stay. He has his own way of life and choices. Because of the kidnapping of Wen Yin last time, Lu Yu also figured out that by staying with her, sooner or later it would bring danger to the latter, it is better to let her return to her previous life. Therefore, during this period of time, Lu Yu deliberately did not disturb her, but often contacted her by phone. But what I didn''t expect was that Wen Yin would appear in the East China Sea today, and even set up an appointment with herself. "Sister Xiaoyin, why did you come to the East China Sea?" After the two met, Lu Yu asked in confusion. Wen Yin smiled and replied: "It''s just these two days that our Army School is going to hold a patriotic lecture and military training at Tunghai University to enhance the physique of college students. I was selected as one of the team leaders and lecturers for this time. Common sense in medicine. When I come to Donghai, I will invite you out for a meeting!" Lu Yu nodded, that''s it. The two talked a little bit, and they were going to pick a place to have lunch, and then they talked while eating. "I know a new hot pot restaurant that tastes pretty good! Let''s go and try it together." "arrangement!" The two were about to leave when suddenly, the roar of a car came from a street not far away. Buzzing... A black, maneuverable Hummer, like a mad beast, galloped towards here. Hummer''s muscular angular curve looks like a bodybuilder with a perfect figure, showing the combination of strength and beauty, attracting a pedestrian route on the street. Under the attention of the public, the Hummer turned from the side lane to the sidewalk, seeming to be deliberately show operation, a turning speed accelerated, startled the pedestrians around to dodge. The owner didn''t seem to care much about it, and still went his own way, speeding on the road with heavy traffic, and drove the car here. Many of the pedestrians who were almost hit by the car were students of Tunghai University and couldn''t help but yell. But more dared not to speak, just hiding by the side to watch the excitement, no one was really angry and threw stones at this valuable Hummer. Everyone is an adult, especially college students. A school is a small society, and some of the unspoken rules are well known. If there were any scratches on that car, I would not be able to afford it for four years of tuition. After all, there are only a very small number of poor children. In today''s society, most of the poor children can only choose to be forgiving. This is the best way to protect themselves. This dazzling Hummer was so powerful that it roared under the envious eyes of a group of boys and girls, and sprinted to a stop in front of Lu Yu and Wen Yin. Lu Yu and Wen Yin were about to turn away when they were blocked by a sudden Hummer and had to stop. Ok? Lu Yu brows slightly. They planned to bypass the car, but the owner of the car was so dying that he parked the car in the position where the two of them were leaving, which was obviously very sorry. The comer is not good! Lu Yu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1233： External instructor Chapter 1233 External Instructors The habit developed in the army made Lu Yu stay vigilant anytime and anywhere. At this moment, he subconsciously classified the owner of the Hummer as an imaginary enemy in his mind. Facts proved that Lu Yu''s vigilance was right. After the Hummer turned off, with a series of mechanized friction sounds, the door opened. I haven''t seen him, and the first thing I should notice is a shiny leather shoe. Hum! When the two leather shoes landed, under Lu Yu''s unwavering gaze, a young man wearing a leather jacket with a big back, holding the gorgeous blue enchantress in both hands, walked out of the car. The man has a tough face, dark skin, not like that kind of white face with a greasy face, but also a bit tough. It''s just this dress that made Lu Yu''s heart come out with four big characters: Human-like dog! After getting off the Hummer, the young man in the leather jacket looked around and fell on Wen Yin in the crowd, immediately flooded with heat. Lu Yu raised his brows and looked at Wen Yin with a smile but a smile: "Is this your friend?" Wen Yin''s face was flat, and she curled her lips and lowered her voice: "He is the son of the vice-principal of the Army School. He is also a serving soldier in the U.S. Marine Corps. He has the rank of lieutenant colonel. He served as an external instructor at the school. He has chased me several times before, but I didn''t expect He actually followed all the way from the army school to here, which is very annoying!" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, and he was able to say the word dislike from Wen Yin, who had a good temper. It seemed that this guy was really annoying. but Lu Yu didn''t expect this product to be a soldier? Driving the car into a roller coaster on the main road, and almost hitting someone at the school gate, it is enough to see how arrogant he usually is. How did this kind of stuff serve as instructors? It seems that his identity is very moist... In an instant, Lu Yu thought of a lot of things! While Lu Yu and Wen Yin were talking quietly, the young man in the leather jacket had closed the car door, with a gentle and brilliant smile on his face, and walked towards the two with roses in his hands. To be precise, Chao Wenyin came. As for Lu Yu next to him, he subconsciously ignored it. Wen Yin frowned on her cold face, staring at the young man in the leather jacket, without any expression fluctuations. Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Lu Yu folded his arms around his chest, watching this scene with interest. Although Wen Yin had already had a child, her appearance was not inferior to that of An Ran, especially the temperament of an intellectual woman, which was equally lethal to men. Lu Yu didn''t find it strange that someone pursued him. Only a truly mature man could understand the beauty of a young woman. Cao Mengde in the Three Kingdoms period liked other people''s wives? Once regarded as an idol by countless men. Just this guy... Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked beside him calmly. The leather jacket walked to Wen Yin, with a smile that he considered to be a vassal and graceful. Gentlemen handed over roses: "Xiao Yin, this is the blue enchantress I just delivered by air from Ireland, expressing the most innocence. Love, please accept it!" amount! Lu Yu grinned aside, such a vulgar opening remark was disgusting. Brother, you look so mighty, a big man, how can you say that you are so disgusting? Lu Yu understood why Wen Yin was full of disgust when he saw this person. Indeed, she is a girl who is not easy to do, if she were replaced by Lu Yu, she would have slapped it. "Don''t call it so affectionate, I''m not familiar with you." A trace of disgust flashed through Wen Yin''s eyes, and the words were flat. Rejected by a word, the leather jacket was not discouraged. He stepped forward again and said sincerely: "Seeing that I have been chasing all the way from the army school here to send you a rose, just accept it." The leather jacket was full of affection, and he knelt on one knee: "If you don''t accept it, I won''t get up." In the public, the leather jacket made such an amazing move, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The people eating melons all took out their mobile phones and captured the scene. "Someone wooed on the spot, so romantic!" "Pat on Douyin, you might earn a wave of fans!" "This little brother is driving a Hummer, so rich, he won''t propose to that woman?" "I really envy this kind of man who drives a Ferrari soak with one hand! I want this skill so that I won''t be able to practice the speed of being single for twenty years..." "I also want to find such a rich second generation, otherwise I am sorry for my appearance!" Countless people gathered around to eat melons. Especially the brain-disabled remarks of some young boys and girls, twittering is not nutritious at all, and Lu Yu automatically filtered it out. Seeing the leather jacket kneeling down to herself on the spot, Wen Yin''s face was not pretty. She is not a troublemaker, but the movement here has already affected school traffic. "Tan Yanwu, get up, and I will accept it." Wen Yin said lightly, and took away the blue enchantress. Upon seeing this, Tan Yanwu''s leather jacket was blue, and his face immediately raised a touch of joy. Before he stood up and spoke, he saw Wen Yin who had snatched the rose and went straight to the trash can next to it. boom! Gorgeous roses were cruelly thrown into the trash can. Tan Yanwu''s smile froze, staring at the scene blankly, his mouth twitching. It''s not easy to detect a vicious look in the eyes! However, these changes in his expression were captured by Lu Yu without any loss. Tan Yanwu''s eyes were gloomy, and the woman he wanted had never been so troublesome, but Wen Yin''s identity made him a little jealous, after all, she was from the army. Otherwise, it would have been strong for a long time, how could it be so passive now? If this woman has been standing upright in front of him, then he has to consider another way to let Wen Yin obediently submit. Lu Yu looked at Tan Yanwu with a playful look, and he understood the little abacus in this guy''s heart. In front of your own face, you dare to expose your sinister intentions to Wen Yin. How boring do you think life is, and you don''t want to live so much? Throwing away the flowers, Wen Yin clapped her hands simply, as if she had done a trivial thing. "I''ll accept the flowers, you go, don''t send them!" Wen Yin turned his head and walked back, moving neatly, without even looking at Tan Yanwu with his straight eyes. Lu Yu secretly gave a thumbs up, as expected to be Sister Xiaoyin, suddenly a mess! The courtship ritual that was perfect in his own imagination was completely wiped out by Wen Yin by throwing away the trash cleanly. He was still thinking about it happily, after Wen Yin received the flowers, he had to keep an inch and invite her to dinner. But the result... The flower was thrown into the trash as soon as he got it! What kind of operation is this Nima? Tan Yanwu, who was caught off guard, was directly stunned. After a long pause, this guy reacted. Suddenly, he looked at Lu Yu next to him with a gloomy look, and asked with an unkind face, "Is it because of this little white face that you didn''t accept me?" Lu Yu was unhappy when he was called Xiao Bai Lian when he spoke. however. Before he could speak, he heard Tan Yanwu roar sadly: "Although he is more handsome than me, I have a heart that loves you more!" Being so praised, Lu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Alas... the young man has a future! I am embarrassed to hit you. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I am a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1234： He is a club Chapter 1234 He''s a mallet Don''t look at this guy''s innocent face on the surface, he was pretending to be innocent of humans and animals, but in reality, Lu Yu could see through his clumsy acting skills at a glance. It was obviously a sinister intention, but it was tolerated to the extreme, making people unconsciously ignore the defense against him from the heart. This temperament made Lu Yu look highly, and it seemed that this person was not as easy to deal with on the surface. It''s just his hypocritical manner, how could he escape Lu Yu''s observation? Just like demons and ghosts, no matter how they change, they can''t escape Sun Dasheng''s eyes. Looking at Tan Yanwus poor acting skills, Lu Yu was so boring, he leaned into Wen Yins ear and whispered: "Sister Xiao Yin, this guy has coveted you for a long time! Came here to do the show on purpose. This kind of person is not good at first sight. Things, bad water in your stomach, you have to be careful in the future." Wen Yin''s tone was flat: "Although this Tan Yanwu is a gentleman on the surface, he is considered a personal figure in the army school, but the wind behind his back is not good. I don''t know why I have been pestering me recently." "He always treats others as a club, but he doesn''t know that his IQ is not as good as a club. It''s terrible!" "Incisive!" Lu Yu smiled and stretched out his thumb in approval for Wen Yin''s evaluation of the club. Isn''t this guy just a mallet! Simple-minded brawn. "Hehe, don''t you mind if I **** him out?" Lu Yu has never been polite to such a guy who disturbs his interest in eating. "After all, he is the son of the vice-principal of the Army School, and he also holds a post in the US military. Don''t do too much, otherwise it won''t end well." Wen Yin thought for a while and said. Yes, this means not to refuse, as long as you don''t beat this guy too hard. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. I just teach him a lesson and don''t pester you anymore." After speaking, Lu Yu squeezed his fist tightly, and walked towards Tan Yanwu without saying a word. I haven''t beaten people for a few days, and my hands are really itchy. There is no reason to give up the pillows delivered to the door? Seeing that Lu Yu was about to hit someone suddenly, Tan Yanwu was startled and hurriedly stepped into the car to hide. "You...what are you doing? Tell you, my dad is the principal of the army school. He beat me and you can''t eat it!" Lu Yu frowned and turned to Tan Yanwu impatiently: "Still acting in front of me? I''m your ancestor when it comes to acting. I''m a pig and a tiger, I''ve long been left playing it!" Lu Yu didn''t show any affection to this guy at all, and he tore off the fig leaf from his colorful intestines. Tan Yanwu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he laughed instead of anger, stopped backing, and clapped himself. A few unnoticeable cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, staring directly at Lu Yu, the body that was pretending to be rickety gradually straightened, and his hands slowly smoothed the collar of his neck. "Hehe, you deserve to be the well-known Lu Brigade. I have only heard of your name before. When I saw you today, it really deserves its reputation!" Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! The timid expression on Tan Yanwu''s face was swept away, and a smile on the corner of his mouth looked towards Lu Yu. Haha, sure enough, he was right. All the behaviors and behaviors of this guy just now were pretended to make people paralyzed. "You know me, and you run to act in front of me?" Lu Yu asked back. Tan Yanwu squinted his eyes slightly: "I just want to see if you are as difficult to deal with as the legend? Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me! But what I want, no one can refuse since I was young. Me, whether a woman or a friend." The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised an inexplicable arc, and his eyes looked at him like a mentally retarded: "Oh, are you sure you have friends?" Tan Yanwu sneered: "I admit that you do have a great position in the army and have a lot of energy, but I am a member of the U.S. Marine Corps. No matter how great your energy is, I am afraid that you will not be able to control me! So provocative Thats not what a smart person should do." "Who is provoking whom?" Lu Yu smirked and shook his head: "As a member of the Dragon Kingdom, I certainly can''t care about joining a foreign army. This is your own choice. But you ran back to your own country to make money, and you still said so brazenly. If you forget who your ancestors are, what is this behavior called? See Ben Wangli!" Speaking of this, Lu Yu slowly said with a joking expression: "I have cultivated my self-cultivation during these days, and I don''t care much about others. But when I encounter annoying flies, I can''t help but say a few more words, sorry. !" Between the two of them, the tip of the needle faced the Maimang, and they did not give in. Tan Yanwu''s eyes can clearly see the anger that is gradually rising, and no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. In the face of such a villain who must repay him, Lu Yu''s behavior was clearly characterized by him as a dead person. A very dangerous murderous aura emerged in his slightly squinted eyes, but it was quickly restrained and his face returned to normal again. For Lu Yu, he didn''t take Tan Yanwu seriously. In his eyes, the latter is just a bear kid who has been spoiled since childhood. If he had to solve this problem for Wen Yin, he would never take a second look. "I remember you, let''s see you by chance!" Tan Yanwu fixedly looked at Lu Yu, for a long while, dropped a word, turned and got in the car. The atmosphere of tension between the two sides suddenly disappeared because of this sentence. Om... The Hummer started violently, roaring from the sidewalk into the driveway, frightening the surrounding crowd to avoid. Lu Yu was taken aback when he saw this guy say to leave without any muddling, and there was a hint of caution in his eyes. This person''s tolerance is much higher than he thought! The more such a person, the harder it is to deal with. It seems that he just underestimated him. Lu Yu frowned deeply as he glanced at the Hummer that was going away and disappeared into the traffic. Let the tiger go back to the mountain, you have to be careful after all! Seeing that the two were about to fight, Tan Yanwu suddenly took the opportunity to drive away and drove away. The people eating melons did not react. What''s the matter? ! Escape? Everyone looked at each other speechlessly. Many people shook their heads regretfully, thinking that they could see a wonderful duel, and posted them on Douyinhao to increase their fans. It turned out to be lonely for them? rub! If I had known this, it was better to go to the street to take pictures of beautiful women. Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the crowd gradually dispersed. "Sister Xiaoyin, let''s go too!" After Lu Yu retracted his gaze, he did not take it seriously. This Tan Yanwu knows how to advance and retreat freely, which is a personal character, but he has not yet reached the point where he takes it seriously. If he really dared to do anything unfavorable to Wen Yin, it would be too simple to use Lu Yu''s means to make him disappear from the world for unknown reasons. After leaving Tunghai University, the two went straight to a nearby food court. I just said that I would go to lunch together, but I was suddenly delayed. I was hungry at this time. the other side. Tan Yanwu, who was driving away, showed his vicious eyes on the rear car mirror in front of him! "Lu Yu, let''s wait and see!" While talking, he took out a phone and dialed out. "Hello? Get rid of one person for me, the price depends on you..." Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I am a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1235： Sudden sense of crisis Chapter 1235 Sudden Crisis When they arrived at the food court, the two quickly found the newly opened hot pot restaurant. "Go on the hot pot!" Lu Yu smiled and walked to the door of the hot pot restaurant with Wen Yin. The waiter in charge of reception at the door is a part-time student girl of Tunghai University, with a sweet smile on her face, and politely asked Lu Yu: "Hello, sir, how many?" "Two people!" "Okay, please line up here to pick up the tickets." The waiter led the two to the counter next to them. "Still in line?" Lu Yu frowned. "Yes, sir." The student girl has a professional and polite smile on her face: "Our shop is a newly opened store with a good reputation. It is the peak time for meals. Please wait a moment." "Why don''t you change another house?" Seeing the trouble of waiting to sit, Wen Yin looked at Lu Yu. "Madam, our side is a university town. It''s hard to get a place when you arrive at a meal. It''s the same when you change to another home." The waiter kindly reminded. Lu Yu thought for a while and asked, "Is there a way to be faster?" "Sorry! It''s our shop''s rule to queue up full of people. However, I can get a membership card for you, and you can make an appointment in advance when you come back in the future without waiting for a seat." The waiter suggested. Lu Yu sighed helplessly, took out a few banknotes and placed them on the counter, and said lightly: "Forget about the members, please help us arrange a position as soon as possible." Under the temptation of a few hundred yuan bills, the girl smiled and stretched out her hand to lead the way: "Okay, please come with me! We have a VIP area specially prepared for guests like you." The two followed the waiter into a box. No way, just in time for dinner. The hot pot restaurant opened in the commercial street of the university town, and business is inevitable. Although the price is slightly more expensive, you can spend half the price with your student ID. It is no wonder that the business is so hot and the store is full of customers. In addition, the environment is elegant, and the sanitation is very clean. It is also suitable for food bloggers and girls to take pictures here. The air was filled with the aroma of hot pot and ingredients, and there were cheerful conversations of men and women sitting together. The atmosphere was quite good. Nowadays, scanning codes are becoming popular in domestic ordering, and even the menu is omitted, which is a contribution to environmental protection. Take out the mobile phone to scan the QR code on the table, the two began to choose the food they like to eat. However, most of them are all kinds of meat, and only a few come to hot pot restaurants to become vegetarian. After ordering, a few waiters brought all kinds of ingredients to the table soon. I have to say that the service here is still very good, fast and effective. To Lu Yu''s great surprise, halfway through, there was a young male clerk at a table next to him performing a hand-to-hand skill. He was amazed by the fact that there is not only food, but also performances. The domestic hot pot restaurant is really a magical place. The table for the two of them is full of beef, mutton, hairy belly, shrimp slips, and other necessary ingredients for hot pot. When the hot soup on the table began to roll, Lu Yu picked up the chopsticks and lowered the meat slices into the pot, putting a little bit of the other ingredients. In the bottom of the Jiugongge pot, the red hot soup tumbling in the pot, the wafting smell of meat mixed with the spicy smell of hot pot, even Lu Yu couldn''t help appetizing. As the ingredients were boiled in the pot, the two began to chat together. After waiting for a while, the ingredients in the pot were gradually cooked, so he picked up the chopsticks and started. Although Wen Yin was also hungry, she was a girl after all. After eating for a while, she was a little full, and two-thirds of the ingredients were left on the table. People rely on food, and Lu Yu refuses to waste it. Especially in the army, every grain of rice must be eaten cleanly. Needless to say, the rest of the dishes can only enter his stomach. After a while, Wen Yin picked up the chopsticks and ate the mutton roll. The two of them ate and talked, time flies quickly. In the end, Wen Yin couldn''t eat anymore, and Lu Yu could only eliminate these ingredients. Lu Yu was indeed hungry. With the help of one person, he opened his belly and basically wiped out the food on the table. "By the way, Sister Xiaoyin, Tan Yanwu, you have a small snack in the future, this person is not easy to deal with, today you throw his flowers away, you must have a grudge." Lu Yu thought for a while, raised his head and solemnly warned. It is not a simple character to have such a big forbearance. Although he didn''t take it seriously, he still warned the latter to make a perfect plan. Wen Yin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, in the Army Academy, he dare not do anything to me! Besides... Isn''t your name there? The reason why he played this role today is because of his fear of you." "Besides, even if I am in danger, I believe you can fly to rescue me like Iron Man!" Wen Yin said jokingly. "hope" Lu Yu was about to ask her to be cautious. He could not protect her all the time, so he could not relax his guard. However, as soon as he blurted the words, Lu Yu suddenly felt aroused all over his body, as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt in the sky, and the hairs on his back stood upright. "No! This is... a spider induction!" Lu Yu''s brain buzzed. Why is the spider induction suddenly warning in the hot pot restaurant? Here... Is it dangerous? ! But he didn''t have time to think about it. Out of instinct, UU read and his body moved faster than his consciousness. Lu Yu stood up abruptly, pulled up Wen Yin with a shocked face, and rushed towards the door of the hot pot restaurant. He ran extremely fast, like a phantom, he rushed to the store door in the blink of an eye. Wen Yin, who was dragged behind by Lu Yu for unknown reasons, didn''t realize anything at all, but found herself outside the gate. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Slow down..." Lu Yu''s sudden uprising made her stunned, crying and laughing: "You don''t need to run away if you don''t have any money, just pay the bill!" She thought that Lu Yu was going to eat the Overlord''s meal, but at this time, Lu Yu couldn''t even bother to explain, just speed up the run with all his strength. The guests in the hot pot restaurant watched with astonishment as the two people ran out of the shop like crazy. They subconsciously felt that they were going to eat for nothing, causing a crowd of people to watch. The service staff in the store immediately called the security guard and wanted to stop Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn''t have time to explain. At this time, the sense of crisis brought by the spider induction became stronger and stronger, causing his scalp to burst. I have never experienced such an urgent reminder. It is obvious that there is a huge crisis in the hot pot restaurant. I am afraid that even he will be ruined here. "leave here!" "Quickly leave!!" Lu Yu waved and yelled, and at the same time, like an arrow, he pulled Wen Yin out of the hot pot restaurant. At the moment when the two bodies left. boom--! ! There was a huge roar, not only the hot pot restaurant, but the entire pedestrian street seemed to have a magnitude ten earthquake, shaking violently. All the glass windows in the hot pot restaurant burst instantly and shattered into countless fragments, like lasing bullets, splashing around. Still looking for a free novel of "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1236： Secret Service Detachment, Fire Fighting Hero Chapter 1236 Special Service Detachment, Fire Fighting Hero Lu Yu had just pulled Wen Yin out of the hot pot restaurant. The windows and doors shattered and splashed, and his eardrums seemed to be shattered and bleeding. At this moment, everyone in the store was shrouded in loud noises. The men, women, and children who were just enjoying the food with laughter and laughter were all screaming and being lifted out at the moment of the blast. Like a goddess scattered flowers, smashed to the floor. A fierce flame rises from the direction of the back kitchen of the hot pot restaurant, like a dying dragon, licking everything in the shop with the tongue of fire, and swallowing the entire hot pot restaurant clean. Dust rolled and filled, and thick black smoke began to spread around. In the smoke, women''s screams and children''s crying were heard, which spread to the streets outside, making everyone panicked. "Fuck, what''s the situation?!" "Should there be an earthquake?" "No, it''s like that hot pot restaurant exploded. It''s a big fire..." "It should be a leak of natural gas in the kitchen. These shopkeepers are really careless and harm others and themselves!" "Hurry up and call 110, quickly call the fire brigade!" "It looks scary, has anyone been injured?" "What do you think? Such a big fire, you go try?" The melon-eating people who had surrounded them were all startled by the fierce fire, and their panic spread quickly. The bustling pedestrian street suddenly turned into a mess, all kinds of messy footsteps and shouts, and the atmosphere of tension and terror became more and more intense. Wen Yin, who was pulled out by Lu Yu in time to escape the catastrophe, looked at the hot pot restaurant swallowed by the fire behind him, with a face full of horror and inconceivability, and stayed in place. "Kohane...Is this the gas tank exploding?" Wen Yin murmured and asked. At first, at the moment of the explosion, Lu Yu thought so too. But when he slowed down and watched carefully, he found the little-known tricks. Because of the smoke from the explosion, he smelled sulfur and chemical materials like tetrazolo and acetic acid. This in itself was the material used to make chemical explosives. Lu Yu guessed right away that the so-called gas explosion in the back kitchen was a guise used to hide the true purpose. In fact, there is another conspiracy behind it! Thinking of this, Lu Yu frowned slightly without a trace. After condensing her mind, she took Wen Yin to a safe area, let her stay here first, don''t run around, so she flew into the fire. As a soldier, protecting the lives and property of the masses is an inescapable responsibility, and he must step forward. The fire and explosion in the hot pot restaurant has caused a panic on the street, and many innocent people have been affected. Not only the guests dining in the store were the first to bear the brunt, even some pedestrians who had just passed by the door were rushed out, hit the obstacles in the pedestrian street, and suffered more or less injuries. Some unlucky guys were hit by flying heavy objects and fainted on the spot! At this time, no matter whether inside or outside the store, blood was everywhere, and the scene became a mess. Those passers-by who survived to witness this scene with their own eyes, when they recovered, immediately called 110. Some people started to contact the local emergency hospital and asked them to come here to rescue people. Fortunately, this hot pot restaurant is a separate three-story small attic, which is not connected with other surrounding shops to avoid secondary chain reactions. The wind helped the fire, and the flames rushed up to the upper floors of the attic. Driven by the strong wind, the hula la became more and more prosperous, and it was about to dye the sky red. Thick billowing black smoke rose into the sky, and drifted around. A pungent and choking smell permeates the entire range of the hot pot restaurant. This kind of catering shop will definitely store inflammable and explosive items such as alcohol and gas tanks in the back kitchen. In order to avoid a second outbreak of these things and endanger the safety of the people in the store, Lu Yu aimed at the direction of the back kitchen as soon as he rushed into the store. Relying on his superb physical fitness and agility, Lu Yu carried the most seriously injured guests and staff in the center on his shoulders and rescued them one by one, and performed emergency dressing. As for the wounded who still have the ability to move, Lu Yu calmly did not lend a hand. It''s not that he was hard-hearted and couldn''t save him when he died, but that the accident happened so suddenly that it was caught off guard. But without understanding the conspiracy behind this incident and before the murderer behind the scenes, Lu Yu didn''t want to leave Wen Yin too far. In the unlikely event that a plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain is taken, it is likely that the murderer''s purpose will succeed. After saving these people one by one, Lu Yu pulled away and returned to Wen Yin''s side. After all, he still doesn''t know exactly who the explosion was aimed at? Don''t dare to let Wen Yin look too far away from her. He quickly turned in his mind, who on earth planned this hot pot restaurant attack? What is the purpose? Who was the murderer hiding in the dark against? To deal with yourself? Or Wen Yin? Or other customers in the store? Lu Yu didn''t understand these problems, and was unable to do anything. After thinking for a long time without any clue, Lu Yu sighed to himself. At this moment, several fire-fighting vehicles rushed to the distance, causing the onlookers on the scene to look sideways and hurriedly stepped aside. Lu Yu raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and saw that at the intersection of this street, a fire fighting vehicle belonging to the Donghai City Fire Fighting Special Service Detachment was approaching fast. The response speed of the Secret Service Detachment is still very quick. As soon as they received news from the masses they immediately mobilized and rushed out of the fire brigade with full arms. Several large red fire-fighting trucks, loaded with huge water tanks, consciously retreated on the street and drove unimpeded all the way. ... "The Secret Service Detachment must rush to the scene of the crime as quickly as possible. The location of the fire was a three-story hot pot restaurant in the Commercial Street of University Town. Because it was close to the campus, there was a large flow of people on site, so we order you to go as fast as possible. Complete the fire fighting mission and rescue the injured!" "Yes! The special police detachment received it and rushed to the scene of the incident." Jiang Liwei, the captain of the Secret Service Detachment, reported loudly. The whistle of the fire truck reverberated all the way, rushing towards the commercial street near the university town. In a sudden fire, in order to reduce the biggest casualties, one minute more time to arrive at the scene can save innocent lives. The only thing to be thankful for is that the schools near the university town will not be opened in the downtown area. The site will be located in the suburbs, and the traffic will be much smoother than in the city. In a short while, seven or eight fire-fighting vehicles rushed to the intersection of the commercial street. Team Changjiang Liwei shouted through the walkie-talkie: "Evacuate the crowd immediately, check the fire-extinguishing equipment and water guns, and prepare to extinguish the fire!" "Captain, I''ll take someone on this time!" Someone volunteered to shout. "No need to!" Jiang Liwei shook his head: "This time I will personally lead the people. You are in charge of the command. Set up six water guns below. Be sure to put out the fire." "Okay, be careful!" "Hehe, don''t you worry about me?" Jiang Liwei showed a relaxed smile. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1237： Hidden Corpse Chapter 1237 Before each task, the team members can talk to each other for two sentences, which can also alleviate the tension. When the fire fighting truck arrived at the scene, Jiang Liwei of the special service team led the team members to rush out of the vehicle, rushed into the hot pot restaurant, and began to transfer the injured people. The Secret Service team had just rushed into the fire, and behind them, the horns of the ambulance followed closely, echoing the entire pedestrian street. Less than ten minutes after the fire broke out, the fire fighting vehicle and hospital ambulance of the special service rushed to the scene. This response speed is not unpleasant. After the ambulance stopped, the medical staff immediately carried out swift action. Several angels in white coats in white coats began to give first aid to the patients at the scene and carried them onto the ambulance on a stretcher. Fortunately, the scope of the fire was not very wide. Although the staff in the store were not lightly injured, they had not been killed on the spot. However, some people are still seriously injured, with multiple damages on their bodies and bleeding. If first aid measures are not taken, they will still die. After Jiang Liwei led people into the hot pot restaurant, he immediately commanded the team to disperse, braving the billowing smoke, and began to search every corner and location. But in a blink of an eye, he found something very strange. Most of the trapped guests in the hot pot restaurant are waiting in the outlying areas, and there is no trace of a guest near the back kitchen near the core. This discovery made Jiang Li Dawei puzzled! "What''s the situation? There are obviously blood stains near the center, but why can''t I see a wounded person?" As soon as Jiang Liwei blurted out his doubts, a team member next to him answered his questions. "I just heard someone say from outside that it seems that someone came in early to fight the wounded out." what? Jiang Liwei was taken aback when he heard this: "Just one person? Did you hear that right? Where is such an awesome person?!" The team members shrugged: "I don''t know, I''ll know if I go out and see!" Jiang Liwei nodded: "If this person did it, we have to go out and thank others for helping us with such a great favor, otherwise, there must be casualties." Hey! Hey! The fire was quickly extinguished under the wide coverage of the water gun, and the fire was about to calm down. Seeing that the crisis in the hot pot restaurant was about to be resolved, Jiang Liwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, summoned all the team members on the scene, and shouted: "Everyone should not relax their vigilance and check every suspicious corner to avoid a second outbreak of fire." "Also, re-search the place that was checked before, and don''t miss any wounded..." However, Jiang Liwei didn''t finish his words, and a team member shouted loudly not far away. "Captain, there is a situation here, come and have a look!" Hearing the sound actually seemed very flustered, as if seeing what a terrible thing. "Why panic! What happened?" Jiang Liwei frowned and scolded, but he looked at the place where the sound was coming from through the thick fire mask. I saw two team members wearing fire-resistant suits, very anxious, rushing out of a private room of the hot pot restaurant. As soon as I left the house, I vomited on my stomach at the door, even through the misty mask, I could see their faces extremely ugly. Jiang Liwei stunned, and walked quickly over: "What happened inside? Speak slowly." After retching a few times, the two team members gasped violently. After a while, one of the team members yelled: "People...someone inside!" "Someone?" Jiang Liwei was taken aback, and immediately cursed: "Then why are you running out? Don''t hurry to save people!" He hates iron and steel, so he has to rush into the box himself. But one of the team members quickly grabbed him and explained: "Captain, not a wounded! It''s...a dead man!" What? Jiang Liwei''s footsteps stopped, and the expression on his face became ugly. Sure enough, casualties were inevitable! At this moment, his nerves were slightly tense, worrying about something more serious. This university town is his jurisdiction. Although the fire is an accident, if there are casualties, he will never escape responsibility. But now is not the time to be held accountable. Since there are casualties, the transfer must be carried out quickly to avoid increasing casualties! "What''s the matter with you guys? Is it the first time to go on a mission? If there are casualties, please move people out!" Jiang Li shouted loudly. The two team members smiled bitterly at each other, and then shouted in a tacit understanding: "No, captain!" "If it is normal to be burned to death, of course we know what to do! But... but that person, he was smashed!" what! Broken body? ? ? Jiang Liwei was stunned on the spot, with a dazed face. This...what''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be a fire accident caused by a natural gas explosion? How could another corpse case be involved? ! Who can tell him whether this is a fire or a murder scene? Isn''t it... this is not an ordinary fire accident, there are other hidden things! ? Suddenly hearing the word broken corpse from the mouths of the two team members, Jiang Liwei was shocked for a while before he regained consciousness. "Quickly, block the scene immediately!" As soon as Jiang Liwei''s face changed, he roared and immediately called the police. "Control all the people who enter the hot pot restaurant to eat. Don''t let one go before the policeman arrives!" His face was extremely solemn. This accident is more than just a fire. The conspiracy behind it is no longer what their secret service detachment can handle. Jiang Liwei was shocked with a cold sweat from his back, leading his team members, and began to wait for the police officer to arrive. ... After receiving the news from the Secret Service Detachment, the superintendent near the university town immediately sent a car to the scene and set up a cordon around the hot pot restaurant to evacuate the crowd. After controlling all the people entering the store, the police officers cooperated with each other and began to investigate and inquire the owner of the hot pot restaurant, as well as the staff and guests. In addition to the cause of the fire, the most important thing is to investigate the corpse case in the hot pot restaurant! Broken corpse, this is a very bad influence, it can be regarded as a major case. In addition to the presence of the local police station, even the criminal police in Donghai were also alarmed and rushed to hear the wind. The scene was sealed off, and those suspected of being suspected were investigated. At the same time, Jiang Liwei led his men and finally put out the fire in the hot pot. A group of people walked out of the store wearing fire-proof clothing, with husky faces. "Captain, he seems to be the one who saves people." One of his subordinates pointed to Lu Yu who was waiting to be interrogated within the cordon and said. "Okay, I see, you let the brothers help carry the wounded!" Jiang Liwei''s eyes flashed, and after dispelling his men, he walked towards Lu Yu. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1238： The sunset reappears Chapter 1238 When the team member pointed at Lu Yu, he felt it for the first time. When Jiang Liwei walked towards him, Lu Yu was not surprised, but looked over calmly. Arriving in front of Lu Yu, Jiang Liwei first said hello: "Hello, my name is Jiang Liwei, the captain of the East China Sea Special Service Detachment." "Excuse me, what can you do with me?" Lu Yu asked. "That''s it. I heard from the surrounding people that at the first time the fire broke out, you rushed into the store and rescued the injured members trapped inside. On behalf of the Secret Service Detachment, I would like to thank you." Jiang Liwei said politely. Lu Yu nodded, "Thank you, you don''t have to. Serve the people. This is what I should do." Ok? Hearing Lu Yu''s breath, Jiang Liwei was taken aback and asked tentatively: "You are..." Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, took out his own certificate and handed it over, and gave the latter a look. Just this glance made Jiang Liwei speechless! I drop a good boy! One star leader? ! So young! Long Kingdom actually has such a young leader, wouldn''t it be a false certificate? Although Jiang Liwei was suspicious in his heart, he clearly saw that the steel seal on the certificate was sure, not like a fake. After being startled for a while, Jiang Liwei''s face was solemn, and he straightened his body to salute, and shouted, "Good leader!" Seeing this guy behaved so respectfully, Lu Yu laughed dumbly and waved at him, "No need to, we are not a system, just don''t treat me as a leader." After a pause, he asked again: "By the way, what happened to the fire just now? Has it been found out?" Although Lu Yu said so, Jiang Liwei did not dare to relax at all. After all, there was a leader standing in front of him! He reported with a serious face: "The head of the report, we thought it was a natural gas leak or an explosion caused by a gas tank, which caused an unexpected chain reaction." "The strange thing is that this hot pot restaurant only completed the fire-extinguishing inspection not long ago, and all regulations are very qualified. There should not be a major accident like today! As for the specific reasons, we are still investigating further." Hearing Jiang Liwei''s cautious answer, Lu Yu nodded clearly. From these details, it can be seen that the captain of the special service detachment is a sincere person who does not care about anything casually. "Since the fire is extinguished, why are there so many police officers rushing to the scene?" Lu Yu continued to ask. Jiang Liwei hesitated for a while, wondering whether he should answer this question. But Lu Yu''s identity made him feel that there is no need to conceal it, so he told the truth: "That''s it, we found a bag of broken corpses in the hot pot restaurant while we were putting out the fire..." what! Broken body? ? ? Sure enough, Lu Yu''s reaction was almost the same as Jiang Liwei''s then. I was shocked! No way, it is really weird to encounter such a bizarre case. First there were explosions and fires, chemicals were found, and now... there is another corpse case? This link is linked, I think with my **** and know that things are not that simple! The murderer''s series of actions made Lu Yu feel that he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the true situation of the case. Without waiting for him to continue the questioning, not far away, two police officers cooperating with the questioning were approaching him. "Hello sir, please cooperate with our work and answer a few questions." Lu Yu nodded: "Ask!" He would not deliberately fail to cooperate with regular inquiries. One of the police officers took out a photo from the folder in his hand and handed it to Lu Yu. "Excuse me, do you know this person?" In addition to the photos, there are also biographical information about this person on the side file. Lu Yu only glanced at it, and was stunned. For nothing else, he really knew the person in the photo. The frowning of his brows became tighter, and he gradually wrinkled a pimple. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Lu Yu''s mind, as if he had suddenly understood something. Staring straight at the police officer, he asked without a doubt: "Tell me, he is the dead in the corpse case?" Ok? As soon as he said this, the two police officers looked at each other. At the same time, the look in Lu Yu''s eyes also became vigilant! They blocked all the news on the scene. The corpse case was top secret. How could this person know? When the two secretly warned and wanted to call someone to come over, Jiang Liwei interrupted when he saw this. "Two comrades, don''t panic. I''m Changjiang Liwei from the Special Service Detachment. This is a young man from the Southeast Military Region...comrade officer, I just reported the case!" Hearing this, the two police officers only breathed a sigh of relief. After saluting Lu Yu, they continued to question: "It turns out to be a comrade soldier. Are you sure you know this person?" Lu Yu frowned just about to say something. Before he could speak, Wen Yin beside him saw the picture and covered his mouth and exclaimed in a low voice, "Tan Yanwu? How could it be him?!" That''s right! The person involved in the corpse case was killed and put into a sack and thrown into the hot pot restaurant. It was Tan Yanwu who had been in conflict with them at the entrance of Southeast University. Of course, Lu Yu would not think that Tan Yanwu was so stupid. In order to avenge him, he would kill himself and use his life to set the blame on him. After all, Tan Yanwu is an external instructor of the Army School IQ must be online, not the second generation of brain-dead rich. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the rich second generation is brain-dead, there are limits to stupidity. Therefore, at the moment when he saw the photo, all the fog in Lu Yu''s heart immediately fell apart! Obviously, this was a conspiracy against him, and Tan Yanwu was just an innocent victim. As for who has the guts to attack him, the answer is equally obvious. "Sunset Company..." Lu Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and he passed a touch of extreme coldness and murderous intent. Good means! I dare to pluck the hair on the tiger''s head. This is to show my sense of existence, and I am not forcing Laozi to kill you with a knife. Explosions, fires, and broken corpses went into battle. Ring by ring, startling step by step, lure yourself to the bait step by step! Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s expression became increasingly cold. When the two police officers heard Tan Yanwu''s name from Wen Yin, they immediately looked cautious and did not dare to neglect. "Two, we found through preliminary investigations that you had conflicts with the deceased before! So, I have reason..." Before he could finish speaking, Lu Yu coldly interrupted: "Think I am the murderer?" Wen Yin became anxious when he blurted the words. "Impossible, don''t wrong the good guys! I have been staying with Xiaoyu, how could he kill people?" However, the other party did not take this set at all, and said unselfishly: "Miss, this is our job, please understand! Besides, there is no conclusion yet, only doubt." As they said, the two looked at Lu Yu: "This gentleman, please come with us." Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1239： Monitoring is destroyed? Mobilize satellite Chapter 1239 Monitoring destroyed? Mobilize satellite Lu Yu refused unceremoniously. "Sorry, I can''t go with you! It''s a big deal, so let your leaders come and talk to me in person." As he said, Lu Yu handed over his credentials. With his current level, these ordinary police officers are not eligible for review. After receiving the documents, the two took a look, their faces shocked. They didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately separated one person to identify the authenticity of the document, while the other took out a pager and shouted. "Captain, please come over, there is an urgent matter to deal with here!" When the captain mentioned by the opponent came over, he was obviously surprised to see Lu Yu. "Lu Brigade, how could it be you?" Lu Yu smiled and greeted: "Team Gao, it''s been a long time!" The two exchanged brief greetings, and the Gao Da team asked in confusion: "Lu Da, what are you?" The police officer hurriedly told what happened. Even the captain knew the other party, so the credentials would naturally not be fake, and it would save unnecessary trouble. The police officer who took the ID to verify, returned soon, respectfully, and returned the ID to Lu Yu. After hearing the ins and outs of the matter, the Gao Brigade raised its brows and looked at Lu Yu in deep thought, "Brigade Lu, I must believe you, but now this matter involves you, and evidence has been revealed, which is very bad for you. ..." "Besides, in your capacity, there is nothing we can do in our area. It''s better to inform the military area to find a way!" The high team said in a slight intent. Lu Yu nodded. This was indeed a way. He immediately drew out his cell phone and dialed Gao Shiwei. After listening to Lu Yu''s report on the situation here, Gao Shiwei''s tone was slightly heavy: "We did track down a secret force recently, sneaking into the East China Sea! It is a bit troublesome to clear the suspicion according to the rules..." "Now the evidence is not good for you, so I will send a car to pick you up first!" "Okay, I''ll wait here." Lu Yu cut off the phone. Seeing Wen Yin''s slightly worried eyes next to him, Lu Yu smiled slightly to show her relief. "Don''t worry, it''s just a trick that can''t be used on the stage, it can''t trouble me!" "Don''t forget that I am now a one-star chief, and framing the chief is a very serious crime!" "No matter what the people who are behind the conspiracy are for, this time, they succeeded in angering me! I will definitely track it down and make these young people pay a heavy price..." Lu Yu''s sonorous and powerful voice made Wen Yin slightly relieved. In fact, sometimes, privilege is something that people love and hate. Especially when you have it and others don''t, it will be more differentiated. Lu Yu didn''t like to engage in so-called privileges, and he had no particular obsession with such deep-rooted things. If it weren''t for the group of dogs at sunset today, who used three insidious tricks on him, Lu Yu would not have made such a special treatment. When the vehicle sent by the military area picked him up with Wen Yin, he left the scene grandiosely. As for seeing this scene, the melon-eaters who don''t know the truth are pointing out and slandering in secret. The truth is often only in the hands of a few people, and the smart people in this world are only a few after all. Lu Yu would not be stupid enough to explain to others, of course, the main reason was that he was lazy and wasted his tongue. After getting in the car, Lu Yu leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes to rest up his mind. There was no trace of the case that involved his worries. If even this kind of pediatric troubles can''t be solved, he doesn''t need to be a major general, so hurry home and wash and sleep. Of course, Lu Yu didn''t do nothing at all! At least when he closed his eyes and slumbered, he began to carefully sort out the causes and consequences of the whole thing. Before, he really underestimated this sunset company. The original girl killer, coupled with today''s hot pot restaurant explosion and corpse case, fully sounded the alarm for Lu Yu. If this organization cannot be uprooted and the hidden dangers eliminated, I believe that things like this will follow one after another. Fortunately, the spider''s induction reminder was timely. If it were one second later, Lu Yu and Wen Yin would be swallowed by the fire that broke out, and they would not even know how they died. In the next few days, it seems that he needs to spare time to investigate this sunset organization. As for... Why Tan Yanwu was killed, and even shattered his body in such a cruel way, Lu Yu had nothing to do with him except for himself. I passed through the scenes that happened today as quickly as a movie, and when Lu Yu opened his eyes again, the car had already driven them into the military area gate. Gao Shiwei personally came forward, brought He Zhijun, and several investigation teams from the military district, waiting in the camp. When Lu Yu saw their figure through the glass window, he slowly exhaled the foul breath in his chest, gathering all the chaotic thoughts in his mind. No matter what, let''s finish the matter before you! "First help me take care of her, it''s troublesome." After leaving Wen Yin in the car, he settled down before Lu Yu opened the door and strode towards Gao Shiwei and the others. "Lu Yu, they are comrades in the investigation team, they are here exclusively for you." Gao Shiwei emphasized it again. Lu Yu guessed the identities of these people as soon as he got out of the car, but he didn''t mind. The two sides saluted each other, which was considered a greeting. Seeing that the scene was a bit serious, Gao Shiwei laughed and said, "Don''t worry about this matter Human life is off! And you happened to have a conflict with the deceased before his death, which is considered the first suspect. People, these are all regular regulations." "Regarding this matter, the leaders above are not stupid enough to hear the wind but the rain. They also heard a little about the information about the sunset company! Everyone knows whether you are innocent. After all, people from our military area have never killed people. Offense, as long as you maintain a normal heart and cooperate well!" "If those **** think that they can frame an officer in this way, it is really absurd and ridiculous!" Speaking of this, Gao Shiwei sighed secretly, and frowned slightly and said, "But this incident was indeed a bit stinging. The sudden fire broke all the monitoring lines in the hot pot restaurant! Therefore, there is no way to tell what the corpse was. Will appear in the box." Before Lu Yu came, he had thought of these possibilities, didn''t say any nonsense, and looked straight at the investigation team members next to him. "Everyone, I won''t talk nonsense with you!" Lu Yu started straight to the point and said lightly: "Although the surveillance on the ground can be destroyed, no one in the sky can do anything about the satellite. Give me a computer. For half an hour, I promise to find the murderer!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned. The members of the investigation team looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at Gao Shiwei. "Do as he ordered!" Gao Shiwei nodded. A few people pondered slightly, feeling that there was nothing wrong with this requirement, so they brought a professional laptop and gave it to Lu Yu. "What did you just say? Satellite?" Gao Shiwei was in a daze, then recovered, his eyes widened in amazement. "what are you planning to do?!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1240： Shocked NASA Chapter 1240 Shocked NASA Lu Yu turned on the laptop and pressed the power button. When the computer was turned on, he looked up at Gao Shiwei. "Even if the setting sun has a way to erase the surveillance on the ground, it is impossible to reach into the sky. Satellites belong to the state''s heavy equipment and cannot be owned and controlled by private individuals." Lu Yu said indifferently: "So, I might do something that doesn''t comply with the rules next." Not compliant? Gao Shiwei looked at him in shock. This kid, isn''t he trying to break the law and discipline? "Don''t mess around!" Gao Shiwei reminded worriedly. "Relax!" Lu Yu grinned, "I never do things that are uncertain! Besides..." "We are not the only ones with satellites overhead!" amount. Gao Shiwei was stunned. What does it mean that more than we have satellites? This means... the satellite of someone else''s house! ? But regardless of whose satellite it is, it is not easy to move it. What this kid said is so arrogant, it seems that the satellite in the sky is like the Chinese cabbage by the roadside. How can you pull it out? When Gao Shiwei was about to say something, the computer had finished booting, and Lu Yu moved his ten fingers and quickly moved up and down on the computer keyboard. He stared straight at the screen, abandoning all external noises, and the crackling sound was endless. Upon seeing this, Gao Shiwei couldn''t help holding back his words, and several other people around also looked at each other suspiciously. Isn''t it... he can really control the satellite? ! Fantastic Nights! Not only the people in the investigation team didn''t believe it, but Gao Shiwei, who knew Lu Yu well, was also skeptical. Although he knows that Lu Yu does have a masterful hacking technique, when it comes to using hackers to control satellites, it is still **** bullshit. Do you think that satellites can be controlled as you want? No matter which countrys satellites, they cant be controlled by their own power. It is a national-level protective net built by thousands of high-end computer technicians who have worked so hard to build together. With personal strength, head-to-head with a country''s security system is tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble. Lu Yu didn''t explain, he just proved it with actions! Sensitive hands fluttered on the keyboard like butterflies wearing flowers. On the computer screen, a series of green characters flashed, and black windows full of codes kept jumping out, making people dazzling. Manipulating satellites is certainly not a simple matter! Even with Lu Yu''s hacking techniques, he had to go all out and spend a lot of effort to avoid being monitored and tracked by the country where the satellite is located. This was the current simple and effective way to prove his innocence. Although it was a little troublesome, as long as he could find the murderer behind him, it was enough for Lu Yu. Time is like water, ticking by. Every minute and a second, the number displayed in the code box in front of Lu Yu would be different. After half an hour. Lu Yu let out a long sigh of relief, stopped his hand movement, and turned the screen around and pushed forward. "Finish!" In this half an hour, he used extremely complicated and cumbersome precise calculations and excellent hacking techniques to crack the seven satellites in the space above his head that were cruising on standby. Obtained control of these satellites, and retrieved all-round video surveillance data for the entire Donghai City! Any demons and monsters will have nowhere to hide under the eyes of the sky. However, what Gao Shiwei and others did not know was. Just after Lu Yu successfully cracked seven satellites, the United States, which lost control of these satellites, plunged into chaos! A technician in charge of satellite monitoring yelled: "Oh, God, who can tell me what happened?!" "Why did the satellite deviate from the normal orbit and get rid of our control? Hurry up and invite all the experts over. This is a major mistake in the US science and technology field!" "Ohmygod! Why is this happening?! It is clear that our satellite technology is the best on this planet, and it is impossible to be deciphered. Could it be...there are alien life coming again??" "Check! Check it out for me! Check everything out. I want to know where the satellite lost control right away!" the chief of the space agency shouted angrily. All the experts and technicians in the entire space agency were panicked and disturbed by the sudden change. Although everyone was rushing to track down the root cause of the satellite out of control, they didn''t have the slightest clue to survive a busy meal. However, what they don''t know is that the reason why the satellite is out of control is not from aliens, but is merely borrowed by the instigator for surveillance. Its also thanks to these experts that they didnt know, otherwise, they learned that they worked hard to create an indestructible safety net. After the code was broken, these satellites were not used for military activities, but only for surveillance. I dont know. Will it be so angry that a group of old blood spews out? Is this Nima a human doing? After busying for a while, a technician yelled in decadent panic: "Reporting sir, we cannot trace the source of the source code!" "Report I can''t find it! I can only confirm that the signal is sent from this planet..." "Could it be... really aliens came to earth?" People are panicked, and a panic is spreading, occupying everyone''s hearts. "Shut up!" The officers face was pale, and his face was as deep as water: "You want me to report to the commander, are there aliens coming to attack us? You will continue to investigate for me, bastard!" The space agency was in turmoil, but due to the commander''s power, everyone bit their heads and got busy. ... Let''s talk about Lu Yu''s side. After successfully cracking the seven US satellites, although he also wants to use these satellites to do something, his personal power is limited after all. His hacking technology has become the world''s most advanced level, but the time to fully control the satellite is not long, and can only be used for monitoring and evidence collection, and can''t do anything else. Ten seconds later, through Tan Yanwu''s facial information tracking, as long as he had appeared in the entire Donghai City, all the scenes he had appeared at a glance! Skynet is restored, but not leaking. As long as the sun shines on the earth, there will be no conspiracy and tricks to hide in the shadow corners. Lu Yu swept his eyes, and immediately picked out the evidence he wanted from these video images. Clicking on one of the video screens, Lu Yu waved his hand and greeted the others nearby: "Look, here it is!" Several people immediately gathered around and took a closer look. Judging from the time of the monitoring screen, the time when Tan Yanwu appeared here happened to be the blank period when Lu Yu and Wen Yin left Tunghai University. This scene is also the surveillance video before Tan Yanwu was killed! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1241： Video before the assassination Chapter 1241 The video before the assassination Everyone looked at the screen intently, and Tan Yanwu''s figure appeared inside, and it was very clear. Gao Shiwei rubbed his eyes and raised his head in surprise, looking at the flat blue sky and floating white clouds above his head. After a few vigorous glances, his eyes became sour from the light. As a result, of course, there were no eyebrows. He stared at Lu Yu in shock: "You kid, aren''t you fooling us? Are the satellites in the sky really controlled by you?" Lu Yu smiled indifferently, just pointed his finger at the computer screen: "Seeing is believing, let''s keep watching." Seeing Lu Yu''s calm and calm appearance, Gao Shiwei''s expression gradually became serious. "Which country''s satellite did you hack?" "do not know." Lu Yu shrugged, his tone was very casual: "I chose randomly, and I brought all the useful ones. How can there be time to distinguish carefully?" Gao Shiwei looked at him speechlessly and sighed secretly: "Let''s not take it as an example!" Immediately, he whispered again: "Your kid is really a dangerous person. If you continue to mess around like this, you may be able to provoke a moth..." The investigating team members standing next to them all showed incredible expressions of surprise as they listened to the conversation between the two. This Nima... is the satellite in the sky really controlled? This is not in the Arabian Nights! If it is deceptive, the video in front of you is the evidence. The screen is so smooth that it doesn''t look like a fake, and the person who appears on it is Tan Yanwu who has the information in their hands. Several people looked at each other, full of doubts. Of course, Lu Yu knew their doubts, but he was too lazy to explain. At this moment, he was already annoyed by the calculations and conspiracies of the setting sun. "Everyone, if you have any questions, you might as well talk about it after reading it!" Lu Yu said lightly, "I have no interest in being investigated." Gao Shiwei waved at them, motioning to watch the video first. Several investigating team members looked at each other. They also made a unified decision, which is respectful first! Everyone stared at the screen together, only to see Tan Yanwu carrying a black plastic bag and stepping out of his Hummer. After looking around for a while, he sneaked into a small alley. After waiting for fifteen minutes, a short figure, bowed and rickety looking like a child, suddenly appeared in front of Tan Yanwu. As soon as the person appeared, Lu Yu immediately connected to the satellite with his computer and scanned the person''s face. Soon, the results appeared. Lu Yu glanced intently, isn''t this person the little girl who assassinated him on the street some time ago? Sunset killer! Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and continued to look at it. In the video, the two immediately had a conversation after meeting each other. Gao Shiwei and everyone in the investigation team were all staring at the screen attentively, for fear of missing any key details. Due to satellite monitoring, the picture is silent, and everyone can only see the actions of the two talking together, but they have no way of knowing what they said. However, this is not difficult for Lu Yu. From the mouth of the other person, he can interpret the lips and basically understand the content of the conversation between the two. Lu Yu stared at the changes in their mouth shape carefully, and restored what happened at that time in real time! Tan Yanwu waited in the alley for a long time. He was already very annoyed when he was in a bad mood. When he saw the sunset killer appeared, his expression was gloomy and ugly. "What do you think you are? You let this young master waste time waiting for you! Even if you are world-class killers, you are not qualified to keep me waiting." Tan Yanwu rushed forward and roared furiously. The assassin glanced at him lightly, then smiled and said, "We are here to do business. Don''t yell, it seems very unqualified. Also...don''t think you know us well." Tan Yanwu snorted coldly: "Tell you, I''m in a bad mood today, don''t talk about these nonsense with me, you''d better pray that you have this ability!" After speaking, Tan Yanwu grabbed the black bag in his hand and threw it over. Maybe it was too hard, the zipper was torn, and a stack of banknotes spilled from inside. Happiness... After hitting the little killer''s head, they fell to the ground one after another, and Tan Yanwu just condescendingly watched. "This is five million, I want that person''s life!" He folded his arms around his chest, and commanded proudly. "Okay, I will help you kill him!" The killer looked calm and didn''t seem to be angry at all. Even after speaking, he bent over to pick up the banknotes that fell on the ground, and put them back into the bag one by one, with very detailed movements. Tan Yanwu frowned and looked at him impatiently, his shiny leather shoes slammed on the ground, showing his inner anxiety. "Don''t pick it up, hurry up and kill that kid! As long as you do well, I will let Tieshan give you another five million. The assassin paused and raised the baby face and asked, "Who is Tieshan?" Tan Yanwu frowned, "Didn''t you introduce Tieshan?" "no!" The killer licked his mouth and showed a harmless smile of humans and animals: "Our purpose is the same, that''s why I came to borrow one thing from you. It was obvious that we all had to kill the same person. As a result, you gave me so much money as soon as we met. Hehe, you are such a good person..." what? Tan Yanwu''s face changed abruptly, and he cursed: "What''s all this mess? Are you sick?" "Hmm!" The killer still kept smiling: "I am sick, you see I am in my 30s, and I look like a child, obviously very sick What? You what did you say?" Tan Yanwu was dumbfounded. It was the first time he saw him. Someone said he was sick! The killer smiled without answering, and after he picked up all the money on the ground into the bag, he raised his face and smiled like a flower. "Why don''t you ask, what am I borrowing from you?" Tan Yanwu''s heart suddenly jumped, and he was so frightened by his strange expression that he could not help taking two steps backwards, opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. But he has no chance! The assassin who looked like a little girl kicked his hind legs and swept forward suddenly, turning into a phantom that was hard to see with the naked eye. Huh! In the air, a sharp cold light flickered, and it was a dagger that flew from the assassin''s cuff, and even the air was to be split. In the next second, Tan Yanwu clutched his neck tightly, his expression extremely grim and painful, and his mouth was vague about what he wanted to say. Before he could make a sound, his body softened and fell to the ground, bloody. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground gradually stiffening, the smile on the killer''s face was very bright, but this smile became more and more eerie and terrifying. Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! "Sorry, I forgot to tell you, I hate people who are taller than me! Hahahaha..." Snapped. At this point in the video, Lu Yu pressed the pause button. There is no need to watch the next picture anymore, it is nothing more than this perverted killer, performing an anatomy of the human body. Who is the murderer? Who is the one who planted him? The water came out. Clear at a glance! Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I am a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1242： Joint sniper, no way to escape Chapter 1242 Joint sniper, no way to escape Gao Shiwei retracted his gaze, looked at Lu Yu thoughtfully and asked, "This guy, isn''t this the sunset killer who attacked you last time?" "Yes, it''s him!" Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, but deep in his eyes there was an extremely cold glow: "It seems that I am still too kind to the enemy!" After speaking, he faintly looked at several members of the investigation team, and said without any doubt: "I have completed my self-certification! Everyone, is there anything else to say?" After several people looked at each other, they all shook their heads. Since Tan Yanwu died in the hands of the person in the video, it has nothing to do with Lu Yu, and of course he is innocent. "Chief, please help me deal with the next thing, please!" Lu Yu looked at Gao Shiwei again. The latter nodded, immediately got up to face the members of the investigation team, said a few words, and sent the person away. After he returned, he said to Lu Yu, "Do you need my help in this matter?" "No, my own business, I have to solve it myself!" Lu Yu''s words were cold and he was obviously really angry. In the face-to-face confrontation, Lu Yu can easily solve it with just one person, and kill the killer, but with little effort. But if the opponent makes up his mind to run, he is really difficult to deal with alone, and must rely on the strength of the other personnel in the a team. If in the last assassination, someone fully armed and coordinated to support himself, that assassin would never have a chance to escape. "I want to return to brigade a immediately, organize my strength, to capture the killer alive, and then pry something out of his mouth!" Lu Yu made a decisive decision, and after leaving Gao Shiwei, he left the Southeast Military Region without stopping. ... Inside an abandoned chemical factory on the outskirts of Donghai City. This factory has been abandoned for many years, and no one has cleaned it all the year round, making it dilapidated. It is covered with weeds and moss everywhere, and it is inaccessible. From a distance, due to the arrival of the cold winter, many weeds and fallen leaves are covered in withered yellow coats. The green is mixed with withered and lonely, giving people a sense of loneliness. A cold wind blew by, depressing a lot of weeds, undulating like wheat waves. Whoosh! Among the tall grass, suddenly, an agile figure passed by and hurried forward. The figure is extremely fast, and the most surprising thing is that there is no sound under his feet, like a long-lost feat in the martial arts, a reed crossing the river, like flying on the grass. In today''s highly developed information technology, even the earth is called a village. Except for a few special locations, such as the Bermuda Triangle, and the top secret military factory areas of some major countries, nothing can escape the surveillance of satellites. . It didn''t take long for Lu Yu to accurately locate the sunset killer hiding in Donghai City with the help of seven US satellites. In the original video, the killer once confided to Tan Yanwu that he was sick. In fact, Mingren could tell that his disease was dwarfism, also known as dwarf. Although the age has grown and grown, the appearance has always remained in the shape of a child, never growing up. This time, Lu Yu organized the arrest operation of Team A, and its code name was defined as: Little Girl! Just now, it was Lu Yu who hurriedly passed over the grass outside the factory as if performing a light effort. Whizzing! He is shaped like the wind, with weeds on his toes, like an elegant knight in a martial arts TV series, galloping forward. At the same time, the miniature walkie-talkie worn in the ear was blasted with a whistling sound. "Report Captain, I am Falcon, Sniper No. 1 is in place!" In the headset, He Chenguang''s report sounded first. "Shura, Shura, this is the Raiden Commando! I am the main sniper Yama, and the second sniper is in place!" Next, Hades from the Raiden Commando also responded. "Captain, I kill the enemy, and Sniper No. 3 is in place." Ye Cunxin, the Phoenix Sniper, finally replied. The three main snipers, each ambushing at their own sniper points, set up their sniper rifles, aimed in the direction of the factory, and waited for shooting instructions. "The outer passages have been completely blocked, and even a fly can''t fly out, so fire attacks are launched at any time." In the headset communication channel, Lei Zhan also replied. In this operation, Lu Yu personally led a brigade, Raiden Commando and Fire Phoenix to set up a net around the factory. This tight blockade is like a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, all demons and ghosts have nowhere to hide! Listening to a report from the earphones, Lu Yu replied in a unified way: "Keep in touch at any time and be vigilant!" Huh. As soon as the voice fell, the golden light in Lu Yu''s eyes flowed, like the fiery golden eyes of Sun Dasheng that made a fuss in the sky, golden brilliance bloomed from his pupils. Two golden arrows shot out faintly, just like the substance, seeing through the illusions in the world, and letting all evil manifest itself. Invincible golden eyes! Lu Yu instantaneously opened the golden pupil and looked up to the factory. I saw an abandoned factory not far away. All the complete structures, including the concrete steel bars embedded in the building, were clearly reflected in Lu Yu''s eyes. Everything in the world is invisible under the perspective of the golden pupil is more powerful than satellite monitoring. This factory has been abandoned for many years and is inaccessible. Of course there will be no workers. The only heat induction source that appeared was the sunset killer hiding here, a little girl suffering from dwarfism! When Lu Yu locked onto the target inside, his eyes waved slightly, and the corners of his lips rose in a strange arc. This little girl killer does have some skill. Their operation was a surprise attack, and no news was leaked. Moreover, in order to stay secret, Lu Yu went to the factory alone to avoid being scared by the grass. But when his eyes were locked on the killer in the factory, they were clearly separated by a hundred or two hundred meters, separated by countless obstacles. At that moment, the girl assassin who was born in the factory was suddenly excited, as if sensing something. He immediately got up and looked around, and then without stopping, he quickly left his original position and ran towards the outer passage madly. However, nets of heaven and earth have been laid around the factory, and the killer''s move is the grasshopper after autumn, making the last dying struggle. Under the omnipotent observation of the golden pupil, Lu Yu''s eyes are like the most sophisticated scanner, which has already seen all corners of the factory. Any channel connecting to the outside could not escape his sight. "Want to escape?" Lu Yu smiled coldly, his steps quickened, and his figure leapt forward quickly. However, he did not follow the direction of the killer''s escape. Instead, in my mind, filter out all escape routes, predict the path that the killer will choose in advance, and rush to the exit location. Waiting for the killer to throw himself into the net! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1243： Porcelain doll killer Chapter 1243 Porcelain Doll Killer As the first-rate killer under the company''s sunset company, the daily job of the little girl killer is to assassinate those uncooperative targets and deal with the dirty things that are not on the table in the dark. After so many years of licking blood from the knife edge, if she is not careful, she will be life-threatening. She has been exercised extremely cautiously, and any disturbance will cause alertness. The habit of being vigilant about everything has long been deeply embedded in every cell of her body. During the mission, even if a leaf fell, the little girl would wake up from her dream. Although Lu Yu''s movements were sufficiently careful, the little girl, who had developed the habit of resting her ears close to the ground, still noticed a slight footstep. Whoosh! Without any hesitation, out of absolute vigilance developed over the years. Without even thinking about it, the little girl turned around and rushed out of the factory! What the little girl could not imagine was that all her actions were already under Lu Yu''s control, and she immediately turned around and ran towards the end of the road, waiting for her there. When the little girl was about to break out of the factory gate, at the end of her vision, a backlit figure suddenly appeared, calm as a mountain, blocking her path. The pace of the little girl who was running wildly stopped abruptly, her face was cautious, and she stopped in place. The figure of a man is already tall. At this moment, standing at the end of the passage, the afternoon sun projected from the outside draws a long shadow on the concrete floor. The shadow is like a black sharp knife. Smash the sky and cover the earth and stab the bold assassin! In the sun, Lu Yu stood there faintly, looking at the uncertain expression on the girl assassin''s face, the corners of his lips rose, and a gentle smile suddenly appeared. "I''m you, so I don''t want to run outside at this moment!" Lu Yu smiled amiably, and told the truth: "The three snipers outside have joined forces to block all your retreats. As long as you go out, you will definitely be hit by the top! No matter how fast you go, you will only be pierced by a bullet in the end. Head." "You...can''t escape!" Lu Yu''s tone was invisibly full of temptation, as if he was really thinking about the killer. "Now, I''m standing in front of you, it''s better to let go and have a one-on-one duel with me! Didn''t you want to kill me? This is a great opportunity." As he said, he slowly moved forward, his smile seemed scattered and lazy. While speaking, he was already a few steps towards the little girl. The expression on the girl''s face was unpredictable, she felt the strong momentum from Lu Yu''s body, and she backed away cautiously. Lu Yu''s smile looked unusually kind, but it fell in the eyes of the little girl, but it was completely different. In those eyes that are as deep as the starry sky, there is no sign of laziness? It''s completely full of contempt and playfulness, and a trace of murderous intent into anger! This is the look in the hunter''s eyes when he arrests his prey. Thinking of this, the girl''s expression became more alert, and she continued to back away. As soon as the two of them retreated and entered, they were already judged just by their momentum! The assassin codenamed Little Girl stepped back and looked at Lu Yu, who continued to approach him, and remained silent. However, there was a slight ripple on the slightly wooden face. In fact, she was very surprised and puzzled that Lu Yu could find herself so quickly. "This place has never been passed by, and there is no monitoring. I usually eat wild fruits in the forest to satisfy my hunger, and I have not revealed any whereabouts. How did you find me?" The girl killer couldn''t help but asked her doubts in her heart. She couldn''t figure it out anyway! How to find you Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. Do you really think you are a god? Can go to the sky? As long as you are still on this planet, I have a way to dig you out, okay? "Don''t think of others as stupid, how smart you are! As long as you are not like a mouse in the sewer, hiding forever in the dark underground world, there will be no one I can''t find." "Last time I let you escape, it''s just that I don''t want to waste more time, not how fast you run. If you search and leave here in time, maybe I will really let you go!" "It''s a pity..." Lu Yu shook his head with a playful expression on his face. "You didn''t seize this opportunity and took my good intentions as your reckless capital! Therefore, I can only come to you to settle the accounts myself." As he said, Lu Yu showed a leisurely and elegant smile. "Very well, since you asked me a question, then I will ask you too." The little girl remained silent, squinting her eyes slightly and did not give a clear answer. Naturally, Lu Yu wouldn''t ask for his consent. At the same time as the voice fell, he already spoke to himself. "I''m very curious, how do you take care of yourself like a little girl? Your skin is so smooth and delicate like a porcelain doll." Lu Yu was amazed, and looked at her: "This kind of disguise, even I have missed it. It''s amazing!" "It just so happens that I can also disguise myself, why don''t I have more time to communicate?" These words seem to be asking, but the frivolous tone clearly sprinkled salt on other people''s wounds. really! Hearing his words, the little girl''s face was full of anger, and a cold murderous aura appeared in her extremely calm eyes. However, Lu Yu didn''t care at all. Papa Papa smiled and clapped, with a joking expression on his face: "Yes, not bad, this look is very good, that''s it! When you killed Tan Yanwu, did you look at him with this look? The little girl stared at Lu Yu coldly: "What? Isn''t he your enemy? I killed him for you Shouldn''t you thank me?" The girl''s voice is the same as her appearance, very immature, like a little loli, people who don''t know are really cheated by her. But at this moment, the words spit out from the mouth contained full of murderous intent. Speaking horribly murderous words in a young and tender voice, it just felt so weird and creepy. Coupled with her petite body, it adds a hint of infinite weirdness, which is really scary in the middle of the night. Lu Yu spread his hands and smiled indifferently: "Sorry, you think too much, he is not qualified to be my enemy..." After a pause, Lu Yu''s tone slowed down, staring at the little girl and changing his words, gradually rising up. "However, it is really your misfortune to give Sunset such a qualification because of your appearance!" Just as the little girl was about to say something, she suddenly realized that Lu Yu wanted to get information about the sunset organization from her mouth. "Stop dreaming, it''s impossible for me to tell you anything about the organization, don''t be wishful thinking!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and his face still wore a sloppy smile. He said lightly, "Is it? This is not necessarily true! Although torture is not my specialty, how do I pry your mouth open? Don''t worry about me." "Wait to catch you and give it to those experts who specialize in interrogation. They have special skills in the art industry. Some of those people have methods to make you speak obediently. I hope your mouth can still be as hard as it is now..." however. Before Lu Yu finished speaking, the girl killer launched an attack in vain. No warning! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1244： Xiao Li Fei Dao, shocked the world! Chapter 1244 of the main text, Xiao Li Fei Dao, shocked the world! Clang! A metal rubbing sound suddenly came, and the little girl flicked her cuffs, and a dagger with cold light flew straight towards Lu Yu''s face. Although Lu Yu seemed to be negligent, his reaction speed was faster than the girl thought. The blade pierced the air. At the moment of arrival, Lu Yu tipped his toes on the ground and quickly flashed to the side. Huh! The dagger plunged deeply into the ground behind, not even a single hair on Lu Yu was injured. Huh! Another cold light drew across the air, shocking the air. Lu Yu''s figure swiftly dodges again. Upon seeing this, the girl''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and she quickly approached forward. Huh! At the same time the girl galloped over, the other cuff flicked violently, and another long knife galloped out. The cold light suddenly appeared, one eyeball! Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, slightly different. In the girl''s small body, not only was a dagger hidden, but also a long knife was hidden. How did she put it in? Could it be that there is dimensional space like him? Lu Yu was thinking wildly in his mind, but he did not hesitate to move and quickly dodged. The long knife didn''t know what material it was made of. It looked like an ordinary watermelon knife on the market, but it was extremely sharp and lethal in the girl''s hand. Huhu! The girl danced vigorously with a long knife in her hand, forming a beautiful sword flower. Lu Yu did not approach her, and kept walking around, avoiding the attack of the blade. He didn''t have a gun on his body, even if he did, he wouldn''t use it easily! This time the purpose is to catch the girl killer alive. It was easy to kill the enemy, but this was not what Lu Yu wanted. Seeing the girl used a long knife, it was a posture of desperately trying to kill him, Lu Yu was no longer polite. While avoiding the light from the sky, he slightly clasped his other hand, index finger and thumb, and quietly took out a scalpel from the storage space. call out! With a wave of his hand, the silver scalpel suddenly appeared cold. It quickly collided with the huge and incomparable long knife in the air, making a harsh clanging sound, bringing out a series of sparks and lightning. The little girl swung the knife slightly, her arms numb, and her cheeks twitched a few times. Lu Yu yelled in vain, "Little Li Feida!" At this moment, what he was using was the flying knife stunt called "Xiao Li Tanhua". The words fall at the same time. Lu Yu flipped his wrists, and a strange force of fierceness and femininity opposed the scalpel. Keng! ! With a sharp and crisp sound, the long knife in the girl''s hand was broken under the small scalpel. The half-length knife above was wrapped by Juli, and it flew out, banged, and plunged deeply into the nearby cement wall. The exposed blade was still trembling slightly in the air. Suffering this gravitational impact, the girl''s body was also lifted out and fell to the ground not far away. However, he didn''t suffer much injury. After landing and rolling twice, he quickly got up from the ground, obviously still having the strength to escape. The girl assassin was full of horror, clearly aware that the gap between herself and Lu Yu was like Haoyue and Yinghuo, staying, she had no hope of winning. Thinking of this, she didn''t care about locking her sniper rifle outside. There may be a chance to go out, but it must be a dead end to stay! Any time she worked in the past was a process of gaining vitality from death, but her ability to live to the present has proved her ability. Without stopping, the girl rushed out of the tunnel in a flash! Lu Yu didn''t chase right away, but let the girl rush out, tap the headset with his hand, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. "Position three, catch live!" The little girl only thought that Lu Yu had brought an ordinary sniper, completely underestimating the opponent''s power. Therefore, the consequence was the moment she just left the factory gate. call out! A sniper bullet roared. Through the sight, Ye Cunxin clearly locked the little girl''s escape route. The moment the target appeared, she was at the perfect shooting distance and angle, and she squeezed the trigger without hesitation. The sniper bullet flew out of the barrel, rotated and pierced the air, and the distance of 100 meters disappeared in a flash. puff! A shot slammed through the girl''s thigh, splashing blood. The girl screamed, and suddenly, one staggered to the ground, clutching her thigh in pain: "Ah..." She didn''t want to give up like this, trying to struggle to get up from the ground and continue running. However, Lu Yu would not give her this opportunity. Step by step slowly, step by step, steadily walked out of the passage and reached the girl. He lowered his head, looked down at her from a high position, and the corners of his lips curled up with a sneer and a cold arc, losing the interest of playing with the other party. boom! A palm fell, hitting the back of the girl''s head, and the latter immediately fell to the ground and died without a grunt. Clapping his hands, Lu Yu turned around and gave the sniper rifle a thumbs up. "Good job!" Inside the headset, Ye Cunxin replied excitedly: "Hey, thank you Captain!" Lu Yu leaned down and carried the little girl with one hand, as if pinching a little chicken, Shi Shiran walked outside the factory. Buzzing... After receiving the news, the jeep in charge of galloped over and stopped firmly in front of Lu Yu. The car window rolled down, revealing Lei Zhan''s serious face, and he glanced at the little girl who was being carried by Lu Yu, with a look of surprise. "Is this the sunset killer you are talking about?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded: "Don''t be fooled by her appearance. This is an old witch who has lived for a long time. After returning home, she will be injected with sedatives and anesthetics. If you take it lightly, maybe even you will die for it!" Lu Yu''s words were not polite, but Lei Zhan had no temper. The latter was no longer the little rookie of the year, and had grown to a point where he could not match, willingly to take his orders. "Okay, I understand, the next task of interrogation will be handed over to me, to ensure that she can''t make waves!" Lei Zhan is an honest person. Lu Yu naturally felt relieved about what he said, and smiled slightly: "No problem, I''ll leave it to you, an interrogation expert." After that, like a conjure, I did not know where to find a string of rope, tied the girl assassin''s five flowers. Throw it casually, bang, unceremoniously thrown in the back of the car seat, not afraid of waking the opponent. The two eyes met, bearing the heavy task of interrogation in Lei Zhan, saluted, and drove away. After finally getting rid of this confidant concern, Lu Yu''s face did not consciously show a smile. call! With his hands on his hips, he let out a long sigh of relief, and his heart became refreshed. Stretching a lazy waist on the spot, Lu Yu pressed the mini walkie-talkie inserted into the ear canal to give the final instructions for this action. "The mission is complete, all the collection teams...return to camp!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1245： The devil arrives Chapter 1245: The Great Demon Arrives A jeep galloped into the training base of the Raiden Commando. As soon as I entered the gate of the base, what I saw was a hot scene. The soldiers were embarrassed, sitting in the mud, holding the thick rolling logs, shouting slogans, one after another, endlessly. "Did you not eat? You can''t even complete this most basic action." "Trash, admit that you can''t do it, go back to the old army! The special forces don''t need a gun!" "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think, if I say no, I can''t." The Fire Phoenix Women''s Special Forces, which is not what it used to be, is an extremely mature special operations team. After being trained by the devil instructor, Lei Zhan, they grew rapidly. After joining the A group, they were trained by Lu Yu, and their combat effectiveness did not belong to any male soldier. This time, the Raiden Commando joined a group of new rookies. In order to combat their self-confidence, Lei Zhan specially seconded the Fire Phoenix to Lu Yu for guidance and training, and gave full command to the female soldiers. Crunch! The jeep steadily stopped at the training ground, and Lu Yu and He Chenguang jumped out of the car together. I just met the female Fire Phoenix soldiers, who were training, new rookies who entered the special forces. Although from the slogan, there is no difference between men and women in the army, only real soldiers. But in the human subconscious, certain physiological aspects cannot be changed! For example, this group of rookies are full of longing and expectation. They have finally gotten the qualifications to enter the special forces with their heads broken. They are ready to meet all the sufferings, but they did not expect that the instructors who greeted them were actually a group of women... These people were originally elites in the army. They were reprimanded by a group of women, feeling that they had been humiliated, and they looked angry and not poor. Of course, no one said it directly on the mouth, otherwise they would only be punished more severely, but their eyes still betrayed their true thoughts. but These gazes were also seen by the female soldiers, and they didn''t break them at the first time, so remember them! The first moment Lu Yu stepped into the training base. Ye Cunxin and Shen Lanni, the two masters of fighting, were majestic, and taught a few new recruits who didn''t know how high they were. These rookies challenged the authority of the instructor, and were easily thrown to the ground by the two women, and unceremoniously kicked into the quagmire, making them embarrassed. Shen Lanni was holding a Type 95 assault rifle, aimed at the sky, fired several shots bang bang bang, and shouted with majesty, "Do you look down on women? Tell you, just like this, I still want to stay in the special forces, even a woman. I can''t beat them. Go back and get mom''s bed as soon as possible! Bang" After finishing speaking, he kicked a rookie into the mud ditch again. Not far away, Lu Yu and He Chenguang got out of the car and leaned on the door with their arms folded in their time, watching the scene with interest. The expressions on their faces were almost the same, with a slight smile on their faces. Ye Cunxin saw Lu Yu and immediately turned to salute: "Captain, why are you here?" Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand in greeting, patted He Chenguang twice, and walked towards the female soldier leisurely. At this time, the other female soldiers of the Fire Phoenix also noticed Lu Yu, and stopped their movements one after another, and greeted them together. Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, the female soldiers who were full of serious and unsmiling faces before, in an instant, everyone had a flowery smile on their faces. How could there be any majesty before? Like the girl next door. Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] Its really good, its worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it! This scene fell dumbfounded in the eyes of the angry gang of rookies who had just joined the special forces. One by one, with unspeakable envy and hatred in his eyes, he gritted his teeth. What is this called? Everyone is male, so why treat them differently? ! They felt 10,000 points of critical damage in their hearts. However, when Lu Yu approached, they clearly saw the dazzling star on the latter''s shoulder, and they were all silent. Very interesting and did not make any extra sounds. It seems... they are vaguely aware of the identity of the person here! Such a young major general, let alone in the Southeast Military District, even among all the military districts in the country, there is no second person to be found. A major general in his twenties, horrible! The identity of this person is ready to be revealed! Isn''t it the rumored big demon king Lu Yu from the a team? Oh my god, how could he come here? "Does... the Great Devil wants to personally train them these recruits?" Someone realized in horror. God! If this is the case, they would be miserable at first. Then, in the hands of the big devil, wouldn''t they have to be stripped of the three layers of skin inside and outside? Their scalp numbs just thinking about it. It''s terrible... At the thought of this, all the rookies looked at each other, and instantly became extremely well-behaved. Everyone straightened their waists, their heads high and their chests high, how could there be the clamor like half a minute ago? It is simply a model benchmark for discipline in the entire military region. Obviously, the rookie was shocked by Lu Yu''s name. Even if he can''t be too busy with his own affairs, how can he have an **** to take care of these rookies? Tan Xiaolin smiled and raised her head like a flower, and asked Lu Yu: "Brigade Lu, why are you free to come here today? If you come here, you are welcome!" Lu Yu glanced over the rookies in front of him, thoughtfully, and finally fell on Tan Xiaolin''s shoulder in front of him, and smiled: "What can I do? Little SkylarkEveryone is like this. Im familiar, I dont need to be so indifferent." With Lu Yu''s old-fashioned appearance, Tan Xiaolin couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "I''m here to find Lei Zhan and ask him how was that person''s interrogation yesterday?" Ok? That person yesterday? Tan Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then realized. The other party should be referring to the terrifying killer who looks like a child but is cruel and cruel. "You wait, I''ll call you the captain." Tan Xiaolin nodded slightly, turned and left. Everyone knows Lu Yu''s character very well, and he has always been in the Palace of Three Treasures. Besides, Shen Lanni asked Lu Yu to learn how to fight. Everyone knew that Lu Yu had been seeing her walking around during this period of time. Of course, he was not afraid, but afraid of trouble. After all, women are troublesome... Today, he suddenly ran to the Raiden Commando, and he must have asked Lei Zhan to discuss something important. Shen Lanni naturally understood that she didn''t take the initiative to talk to Lu Yu, and stood in the team very witty. Tan Xiaolin had heard about Lu Yu''s attack outside the military region, his being framed, and the festival between the global strategic company, Sunset. At any rate, she was also the daughter of the deputy chief of the military region, so she couldn''t hide this news from her. Hearing that Lu Yu was looking for Lin Zhan, Tan Xiaolin did not dare to delay. After turning and leaving, she went straight to a hidden barracks outside the training camp. Lu Yu and He Chenguang stood there, waiting quietly. The female soldiers have other tasks, so they wont waste time here and continue to train rookies. Because Lu Yu was by her side, the female soldier dared not keep her hands. Soon, the screams of rookies on the training ground were endless! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1246： Good news and bad news Chapter 1246 Good News and Bad News Among the women, only Ye Cunxin stayed with a smile, curiously staring at the major general rank epaulette on Lu Yu''s shoulder. "Captain, I haven''t had time to congratulate you. I have been promoted again after a few days, and I am still a major general!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and waved his hand nonchalantly: "There''s nothing to congratulate, just get used to it." Ye Cunxin rolled his eyes at him and stuck his tongue out: "Your cheeks are getting thicker and thicker! What''s wrong? Do you still want to upgrade all your ranks before you turn thirty?" Lu Yu was startled, he really hadn''t considered this question. Feeling his chin and thinking for a while, he asked in a very serious tone: "No way? I think I have this hope." "You are amazing..." Ye Cunxin was sweating profusely and had to quietly give a thumbs up. She just asked casually, who thought that Lu Yu would take it seriously? It made me speechless, okay! Originally, people just wanted to blow you up and let you not be proud, but you actually look like it''s taken for granted! Can you have a good chat together? Here, Ye Cunxin and Lu Yu had a very happy chat. Especially Ye Cunxin''s small stature, like a beautiful and charming girl next door, standing next to Lu Yu obediently, like a pair of golden boys and girls. Seeing that the two of them exchanged fluently, they were very happy. The little rookies who were attending the training camp next to each other stared wide, almost not getting their eyes off. What''s more, after training, he had the courage to steal a few glances here, and talked quietly. "I didn''t dream, did I? This...Is this still killing our cold-blooded enemy?" "Should it be... I actually saw her smile? It turns out that this female devil still laughs, and she smiles so beautifully!" "Don''t be delusional, be careful that the devil comes over and beat you up." "Oh... people are more maddening than people! I was in the boot camp with the big devil back then. As a result, they were riding rockets and I ran on the ground. He had already gone to heaven." "Don''t brag, okay? You have only been in the army for more than two years. Can you compare with Major General Lu?" "He is less than three years old. We are contemporaries and have been in the Iron Fist Recruitment Barracks for three months!" "Fucking? Really? Such a comparison makes you feel even worse!" "...I feel humiliated, but there is no evidence." "For proof? You are just a spicy chicken." "Yes!" "I am going, Emma, ??I feel like you are doing something!" "They are all scouts, I''m afraid of you?" "Brother, come and kill me!" "Brothers, **** him!" Riots broke out among the specially trained teams. As a result, these people were directly watched by Shen Lanni, who took them out and fined them a thousand push-ups, so that the conflict was calmed down. Lu Yu, who was talking and laughing with Ye Cunxin, suddenly moved his eyes and looked forward. I saw Lei Zhan and Tan Xiaolin as they strode into the training ground. Lei Zhan''s face was still slightly tired. It seemed that he had spent much time in the interrogation. Involving military secrets, Ye Cunxin stepped aside wittily. When Lei Zhan arrived in front of him, the two eyes met. Lu Yu asked straightaway: "Lao Lei, is the interrogation going well?" Lei Zhan glanced around in silence, his expression changed slightly, and he signaled Lu Yu to move before explaining the situation in detail. "Let''s go!" Lu Yu nodded at him and gave He Chenguang an order. After waiting for him on the spot, he left with Lei Zhan. In a hidden corner of the training base, there is a small wooden house protected by a camouflage net that serves as a temporary interrogation room. Lei Zhan led Lu Yu into the wooden house and turned into a separate small room, where it was darkened with no light. The two stood still at the door. Lei Zhan sighed, did not conceal from Lu Yu, and said directly: "This assassin is not very big, but his bones are very hard, and his mouth is very hard. No matter what torture method I resort to. It''s useless, I didn''t pry out the least bit of news! Look, my eyes are red..." Lei Zhan poured bitterness on Lu Yu before he said, "Later, I couldn''t help but I had to use the ultimate killer to use all the banned anemone flower toxins internationally. You can get..." Before he finished talking, Lu Yu waved off impatiently, his eyes full of contempt. "Eh, yes, let''s talk about the main point! The credit must be yours." Lei Zhan rubbed his hands and smiled, he was relieved with Lu Yu''s words. "A good news, a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Lei Zhan stretched out two fingers, and said cryptically. "Listen to the bad first!" Lu Yu said. Lei Zhan looked at Lu Yu and smiled: "Do you know that there is a scientific study that shows that people who like to hear bad news first are naturally more pessimistic." "Your kid is itchy, right? Tell me business!" Lu Yu glared at him: "I am your chief. Believe it or not, I will come here every day when I''m fine, and ask you to salute me every day." amount! Lei Zhan immediately coughed and coughed awkwardly before prying himself out of the killer''s mouth and narrating the news like pouring beans. "The bad news is actually about the Sunset Global Strategic Resources Corporation! This organization is beyond imagination, and it has no real headquarters. However, more than 70% of terrorist attacks on a global scale are behind it. The setting sun is manipulating." "Especially some well-known mercenary killer organizations in the world are inextricably related to Sunset. For example, the previous scorpions, old cats, polar bears, one-eyed wolves, etc., belong to the sunset company!" "Sunsets hands are stretched very long involves many fields and all walks of life, warmongers, arms smuggling, drug trafficking, abduction of women and children... These are just pediatrics for them, but in In some remote and marginalized countries, even the political power is controlled by the setting sun." These things Lei Zhan said contained a lot of information, and it was the first time even Lu Yu heard it, and he was shocked. I didn''t expect this sunset company to have such a comprehensive ability. It seems that I really underestimated it! Relatively speaking, a war organization with powerful force is actually not terrifying after all. No matter how fierce they are, and how sophisticated their weapons and equipment are, in the final analysis, they are just reckless. It is impossible to go head-to-head with a national machine! Even the small and scattered countries in the southern Xinjiang provinces are by no means any armed forces in the world and can provoke at will. If you are really offended, once you mobilize the power of the whole country to conquer, even if this war organization cannot be eliminated, it will inevitably hurt your bones. This is the difference between the state apparatus and private armed forces, and not any force can bear its anger! But if these companies hidden in the dark corners, once they control certain local governments, they can arrogantly hide their tentacles under international legalization treaties. In this way, with an external layer of legal protection rights, it is really difficult to shake them. It''s no longer personal power to deal with, only slowly! This completely broke Lu Yu''s plan. Besides, he doesn''t have so much time to wait... Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1247： Lu Yu was humiliated! Chapter 1247 of the main text, Lu Yu is humiliated at the sunset of Dogecoin! After hearing Lei Zhan''s words, Lu Yu fell into silence for a long while, seeing this product deliberately sold off, and then asked, "What is the good news?" Lei Zhan smiled and continued to speak: "Good news... Hey, the one-eyed wolf mercenary group that you wiped out before is not so brilliant in the sunset company!" "Cyclops itself is a marginal figure within the company, and his influence is not that great. Therefore, for the one-eyed wolf to death, the company does not care much about it, and the level of chasing you is set at B level! what? Only...B grade? ? ? Lu Yu rolled his eyes sharply after listening, wondering if Lei Zhan had made a mistake on purpose. Is he such a god-defying figure, not too much in the s-level? No s-level, at least an a? Class b... This tm is Chi Guoguo despising him! Lu Yu was angry, feeling humiliated. Isn''t the person who rated him a dog? "Damn, who do you look down on?" Lu Yu had a sullen face and angrily: "I see, this sunset company is not that good, it is so indifferent... rubbish!" Listening to Lu Yu''s grumble, Lei Zhan swallowed secretly. I rub! What the big guy meant, still wanting to set his assassination at S-level? Is this because I feel tired of my life? ! Lei Zhan shook his head secretly and whispered in his heart, really wondering how Lu Yu''s brain circuit grew. But he didn''t dare to say more. At this moment, Lu Yu was very angry, and he didn''t want to be in trouble. After smashing his mouth, Lei Zhan quietly rolled his eyes before continuing: "Because it was a B-level assassination, Sunset only sent one assassin to sneak in and kill you." "This killer organization, which is affiliated to the sunset company, has a unique structure. There will be no single-line contact between killers, but a point-based contact method is implemented to ensure the completion of the task to the greatest extent." "After the organization receives the task, it will not be directly assigned to go online. Instead, the offline will compete for the choice. The task completion time is between half a year and a year. If someone grabs this task, before the task is completed, or it is reported that the killer is opposed. Before the news of the killing, the company will not assign a new killer over!" "Now, this only killer has been controlled by us. If we want to use her to pass some false information back to the sunset company, it is not difficult..." Speaking of this, Lei Zhan''s eyes flashed a few times, his slightly smiling face gradually became serious, and he looked at Lu Yu with seriousness. "Are you sure, continue to dig deeper? This is very dangerous. The scale of this company is beyond our imagination. Now that you are safe, it is better to leave this matter to the top to solve it. This is more secure!" Lu Yu didn''t even think about Lei Zhan''s proposal, and coldly interrupted. "Of course continue! The bullying has reached the door of Lao Tzu''s house, and patience is necessary?" Lu Yu was expressionless: "Faced with such wolves, only if you are afraid of them will you know how to converge!" His tone is impassioned, beyond doubt. After the words fell, the expression full of persistence and seriousness returned to a trace of laziness, the corners of his mouth raised ridiculously, and the old-fashioned patted thunder on the shoulder. "Little Leizi, you did a good job this time! To pry out such useful information from that killer so quickly, you deserve to be a famous interrogation expert with Spike..." Lu Yu smiled: "Young people must guard against arrogance and rashness, and continue to work hard in the future." Little Leizi? ? ? This title makes Lei Zhan full of black lines. Although your rank is higher than mine, but who of us is older? Lao Tzu is in his 30s. Who is the young man whose hair doesn''t grow up...Huh? But because of Lu Yu''s current status, he really couldn''t answer it. No way, Lu Yu''s official is not even a little bit older than him. He really has to worry about calling the chief every time. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, just as if he heard nothing, and said nothing! Of course, Lu Yu didn''t care about Lei Zhan''s thoughts, and after patted him on the shoulder, he chuckled and waved his hand. "Okay, let''s go first, if there is any new news, remember to notify me as soon as possible!" "Relax, Chief." Lei Zhan reluctantly saluted: "This person falls into my hands. Don''t squeeze and use all of her value, don''t think about it." "Don''t say it so dirty, I don''t know if you think you are a perverted person... Oh, no, you are! Hahaha!" After dropping a sentence, Lu Yu laughed and left. Lei Zhan''s eyes twitched, a little annoyed, and roared at Lu Yu''s back: "Dirty wool! I''m such a pure person, I haven''t even pulled a girl''s hand... As for the pervert, compare with you, I am a little white rabbit." However, Lu Yu''s figure had already run away, and Lei Zhan''s retort could only echo in the air. Lei Zhan snorted, and my heart is really uncomfortable! Looking at the empty surroundings... so angry. Now that some questions have been raised about the sunset strategy company, why would Lu Yu stay here more? The training of the Ryzen Special Team, he, the chief instructor, had to go back to supervise him. ... After completely solving the hidden danger of the sunset killer, Lu Yu also felt relieved during this period, and the barracks returned to ease and peace again, and the tone of daily life did not change much. Lu Yu spent most of his time training, and of course he would leave a small part of his free time to go out and do tasks. During this period, the newly formed special team of Ryzen has been training hard The rookies are still far from the task. Time is like quicksand at your fingertips, passing fast! In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed. The members of Ryzen are training step by step according to Lu Yu''s guidance plan every day, and gradually become more impressive. Lu Yu occasionally came over to make a head, but most of the time, he was still responsible for Yuan Lang and He Chengguang. As Lu Yu appeared less frequently, the rookies had spent a few days holding the fear of the Great Devil, and the fear in their hearts gradually calmed down. A few more days passed. Lu Yu felt it necessary to go to the Ryzen Training Camp. Don''t let the little novices always relax their vigilance, they have to deepen the impression of the big devil in their hearts! Just before dawn that day, Yuan Lang drove up to Lu Yu and drove to the field training camp of the Ryzen Special Team. After being idle and bored, the two began to chat with each other. "I haven''t been there for a few days, how is the training progress?" "According to your instructions, in the first week of physical training, a hundred or so people have been wiped out. In the middle of the past few days, some people have been unable to hold on and have been eliminated one after another. So far, there are 57 rookies left." Yuan Lang replied. "Fifty-seven?" Lu Yu was a little surprised: "Not bad, a few more than I expected." "Fine! Next, you can observe this group of people carefully. If you think they are worthy of use, you can stay in Ryzen, and then they can be screened in future training." Lu Yu pondered for a moment and ordered. In this regard, Yuan Lang has no opinion. The number of people left today is not much different from their original estimate. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1248： Trust sniper training Chapter 1248 Trust Sniper Training Seeing Lu Yu''s expressionless face, Yuan Lang hesitated for a while and said, "Captain, in He Chenguang''s trust shooting training subject recently, he seems to have encountered some problems, I don''t know you..." Lu Yu nodded, "Well, I heard him say that he came here this time for this purpose." "In this way, first go to the shooting range and see how He Chenguang''s training results are." "No problem, do you need to notify in advance?" "No!" Lu Yu shook his head: "A surprise inspection is only interesting, and the level is real enough." "it is good." Yuan Lang speeded up the throttle, the jeep roared and set off a puff of smoke, galloping towards the training ground. ... Ryzen special team field training ground. There are several different areas, divided into training projects of various categories. Just on the shooting range, the training range is divided into three modules: pistol, rifle, and sniper rifle. Lu Yu and Yuan Lang are going to the sniper rifle training range. The sniper shooting range is located under a mountain col, surrounded by mountains, and the length and width opened up from the left and right are about three or four miles, forming a rectangular area. Located in the middle of the shooting range, stands a very conspicuous brick house. This is a small three-story building, and it is also a sniper site for trust shooting training today. People in the army are no strangers to trust shooting. And this project is now the most routine training subject in special forces. This is a way to transform the relationship between each other into mutual trust and mutual dependence. Simply put, it is to give your back to a trusted teammate. Of course, this sounds easy, and it sounds simple. However, the actual operation is very difficult, which tests the psychological quality of the soldiers and their excellent shooting skills. When Lu Yu first entered the red blood cell, they had undergone corresponding training in this area. Since it is trust shooting, you must completely trust the other party! The taste of the bullet flying past the tip of the nose, and even the smell of gunpowder in the air, and it feels like I have returned from a ghost gate. Regardless of how well He Chenguang, Li Erniu, Wang Yanbing and others look like they are now, when each of them experienced trust shooting at that time, they almost were not scared and broke into a cold sweat. This is something that everyone must experience and is inevitable. The same is true for the current Ryzen Special Team. Whether it''s these rookies who have never experienced trust shooting, or He Chenguang and their veterans, it is not easy. Everyone''s heartstrings are tense, and their spirits are highly concentrated! Nowadays, any special forces in the world are facing more and more challenges. In future missions, they will encounter countless troubles and various thorny problems. Whether it is to rescue the hostages or the kidnapping of teammates, they will test their psychological and military shooting qualities. Training on trust shooting is essential! Compared with excellent individual qualities, psychological factors will also account for a large proportion in actual combat. This level is even more difficult. Currently encountering problems in this training, progress has stalled, Lu Yu can fully understand. After the two got out of the car, they saw He Chenguang scratching his head, and the latter was also in a dilemma about this work. Lu Yu stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, without saying much. He Chenguang bitterly face, report: "Captain, in the past three days, we have carried out pistols and rifles empty shells and actual combat training demonstrations. We have already wiped out a batch of unqualified shooting personnel, and the rest are The shooting skills are excellent, comparable to sharpshooters, and there is definitely no problem in terms of strength." "However, after switching to a sniper rifle today, the previously suppressed psychological defenses all collapsed..." Listening to He Chenguang''s report, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. Immediately, I raised my eyes and looked around the training ground. The training has been carried out so far, and even the first group of rookies has not completed the task. Lu Yu glanced at the three-story building not far away. There is a personal target at a window in the small building. Next to the human-shaped target, there was a rookie with trembling legs trembling and about to be shot as a target by his teammates. Even if they were far away, Lu Yu could clearly observe that the frightened expression on this rookie''s face was barely scared to pee on his pants. Although the rookie is fully armed, wrapped in a bulletproof vest and a bulletproof helmet on his head, wrapped in three layers inside and three layers, he still can''t stop his inner fear. After all, no matter how powerful the body armor and the bulletproof helmet are, it is impossible to block the sniper rifle bullets, especially the direct bullets. At this moment, the rookie can still stand there without being frightened. He has performed very well, and his courage is admirable. On the other side, eight hundred meters away from the small building, the rookie at the shooting point was not much better than his companion. The rookie sniper who was about to shoot was wet with cold sweat, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, his heart was full of sweat, and his body was wet. Although he had not shot the first shot, his breathing was already very rapid and disordered, and his fingers trembled slightly on the trigger. After brewing for a long time, the sniper finally couldn''t start, suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted a report. "Instructor, I...I can''t do it, I can''t shoot my teammates!" After roaring these words from the bottom of my heart, the rookie sniper breathed a long sigh of relief, and the whole state of being relaxed. UU reading www.uukanshu. com He Chenguang silently waved his hand and asked him to step aside without being forced. Because in this state, shooting is very dangerous! "Put down the gun, go back and stand." call! Hearing this, the rookie gasped in relief, and the tight nerves in his brain also relaxed. It seems that he has just gone through a tough battle...No, this is even worse than fighting! To be honest, the moment he pointed a sniper rifle at his teammate just now, his whole figure trembled like a stroke. If you really want to shoot, the bullet may penetrate the teammate''s head, which is deadly. I am afraid that he will live in guilt for the rest of his life. This kind of psychological torture is not affordable to anyone. Of course, only those who truly can withstand this kind of hardship are qualified to be called special forces! Seeing this, Lu Yu shook his head, stepped forward to pick up the sniper rifle on the ground, turned around and threw it to He Chenguang. "Falcon, you come to give them a demonstration, I am a hostage, you shoot!" The words are beyond doubt. "Yes!" He Chenguang nodded without hesitation. Lu Yu turned around and ran to the three-story building, followed the stairs to the window, and replaced the rookie with his feet trembling constantly. The rookie soldier moved to the side tremblingly and squatted under the cover. Lu Yu stood in front of him, close to the human-shaped target behind him, his head tightly closed. Randomly greeted He Chenguang with an ok, indicating that he could shoot. Upon seeing this, He Chenguang, who was at the sniper spot, waved to the rookie sniper who had given up. "Come here, you give me an observer!" "Yes, instructor!" Still looking for "reading become stronger since I was a special soldier" free novel? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is easy! Chapter 1249： Thank you for not killing! Chapter 1249 Thank you for not killing! When the rookie sniper was recruited, He Chenguang stopped talking, raised his gun and aimed his eyes at the scope. Next, he gently squeezed a handful of fine sand from the sand beside him, held his fist down, and let his body fall freely. A breeze swept in, and the fine sand was blown, slowly drifting. The observer carefully scanned the falling trajectory of the sand body, and after a round of analysis, immediately identified the best shooting data, and reported: "The distance is 780 meters, the wind is southeast, and the wind speed is three seconds! Correct three squares to the right, down Correct two grids. By observing the report of the hand, He Chenguang reached out his hand and slightly turned the shooting parameters on the scope to make the correct effect. After the correction, He Chenguang observed it for a while to confirm that it was correct, and gave the observer a thumbs up. In fact, with He Chenguang''s precise judgment as an excellent sniper, there is no need for an observer. The purpose of this is to allow the other party to participate and ease tension. Confirming that the data is correct, He Chenguang did not hesitate and immediately shook the trigger. boom! With a muffled sniper rifle, a bullet flew out of the barrel, pierced the air, and whizzed towards the three-story building in front. The bullet cut through 800 meters of space in an instant and arrived in a flash. Passing directly through the head of the pedestrian target accurately, without the slightest deviation. In the distance, there was an instant bang. The human-shaped target''s head burst, as if a ripe watermelon was blown with a punch, and the juice splashed instantly. Lu Yu, who stood next to the humanoid target, didn''t change his face, and didn''t even move his eyelids from start to finish. Especially his pair of dark pupils, sharp as a knife, clearly captured the trajectory of the sniper bullet. The little rookie squatting next to him saw this scene with his own eyes, his eyes widened, and his heart was extremely shocked. After regaining consciousness, he didn''t say a word, just slapped his slap with a big bold word on his face! Lu Yu tilted his head and looked at the human-shaped target that had been hit hard to the ground. He smiled at He Chenguang, who was 800 meters away, and gave a thumbs up. He Chenguang captured this scene through the sniper scope, straddling the space, and gestured with his left thumb from a long distance away. In the next second, Lu Yu''s voice came from the headset: "Let the rookie try!" "understand!" He Chenguang stopped his gun and stood up, replying simply and clearly. Turned around, waved at the dazed observer, and stuffed the sniper rifle into the opponent''s arms. "It''s your turn, if you still don''t dare, then take the initiative to withdraw from the training camp!" The rookie sniper gritted his teeth without saying a word, and took the sniper rifle and gripped firmly. He Chenguang continued: "If there is no doubt, shoot." "Yes, instructor!" The rookie nodded his head and squeezed the gun tighter and harder. When the two were talking, Lu Yu, who was on the three-story small building, took the rookie student who was hiding underneath, and moved under another sniper target. The two were standing on either side of the humanoid target, one on the left and the other on the right. Goo! The rookie swallowed hard and looked at the teammate standing with a gun in the distance. His heart still trembled, and his Adam''s apple rolled. But in comparison, with Lu Yu''s previous proofing and the partner''s company, I was not as scared as before. Lu Yu looked at him and said righteously: "On the battlefield, you must choose a teammate who believes in you. If something goes wrong, he must shoot you to save you, not to kill you." "Now, I''m standing here with you, so don''t be afraid, and don''t move! The only thing to do is to choose to trust your teammates, and you can kill the enemy!" Although Lu Yu''s voice was flat and flat, there was no ups and downs. But it seemed to contain a peculiar magic power, unknowingly, calm the rookie back. The nervous mood gradually calmed down, breathing was steady, and although sweat was still leaking out of his forehead, his eyes were firm and he looked straight ahead. After a while, the rookie nodded his head: "Okay!" A word, but revealed his determination. Cheering for myself, the body that was originally slightly rickets gradually straightened, like a javelin. "shot!" Lu Yu He Chenguang ordered at the same time. call! The sniper rookie took a deep breath and pulled the bolt neatly to load the bullet. then Bang! Squeeze the trigger hard. A bullet mixed with tail flames shot out from the muzzle, piercing the morning air. In the next second, the bullet penetrated the center of the eyebrows of the human-shaped target, tearing the target''s head. The bullet left a hole with green smoke on the wall behind Lu Yu and the rookie. The panic and restless emotions, as the bullet hit the target, and finally dissipated invisible. The rookie was stunned for a while, and confirmed that he was safe and sound, and the joy of the rest of his life suddenly surged from the bottom of his heart, and a smirk was unknowingly across his face. To sum up, just one sentence- Thank you for not killing! Lu Yu stepped forward and patted this guy on the shoulder: "Train well!" After finishing speaking, he turned straight and followed the stairs and walked down the small building. With that steady pace, there was no trace of fear. Staring blankly at Lu Yu''s back, the rookie woke up suddenly, with infinite worship rising in his heart. Huh! Looking at Lu Yu''s back, he stood at attention, stood still, saluted and watched the captain leave. After going downstairs, Lu Yu didn''t go straight back. Yuan Lang drove beside him and waited for a long timeMy big leader, where should I go to inspect the work next? " Seeing Lu Yu greeted him, Yuan Lang joked. Lu Yu rubbed his chin slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he patted his shoulder: "Go, go to Longlong''s place, let him train me a master, I don''t know what happened." "Hao Le, you are seated!" Om... The car started, and smoke was filled. After rigorous screening and elimination during this period, only 57 rookies remain, who are being trained by old members of the a team. Falcon He Chenguang, the first sniper of the A group, serves as the chief instructor of the shooting training team, and is also responsible for various emergencies and response shooting. Xu Tianlong and Li Erniu both taught the rookies targeted decapitation and combat training. Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei are responsible for rookie combat and tactical formation, and regular gun reaction shooting training. The next place Lu Yu and Yuan Lang drove was the training venue where Xu Tianlong and Li Erniu were responsible. The roar of the jeep came from afar. He looked loyal and honest, but Comrade Li Erniu, who was becoming more and more savvy, glanced at it and guessed that the person in the car must be Lu Yu. This foolish guy immediately threw away his job and ran towards the car as if flying. "Captain, I can finally look forward to you! The rookies have assembled, and it has been almost an hour for you to review." Lu Yu got out of the car, glanced across it, and nodded slightly in thought: "Okay, don''t chill the hearts of the soldiers, let me take a look." "Brother Yu, please!" Li Erniu smiled and made an invitation gesture. Pidianpidian followed behind. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1250： Birthday Cake and Devil Training Chapter 1250 Birthday Cake and Devil Training The three walked side by side. On the training ground, Xu Tianlong, who was full of serious and unsmiling faces, was teaching a group of rookies to perform endurance and cold resistance training. "Push forward!" Xu Tianlong cried out fiercely. drink! The rookies yelled with arms around their chests, leaning forward, losing their stability and rushing straight into the muddy puddle in front of them. The pool was muddy, full of all kinds of debris, broken plastic bags, branches, weeds, rocks... it was disgusting to look at. Puff! Puff! The rookies threw themselves into the mud puddle one after another, eating mud with their mouths full, and all the mud splashed on their bodies. Without waiting for the mud to dry up for a long time, a new layer of mud was applied, and it felt like layer by layer. Seeing Lu Yu coming, Xu Tianlong immediately turned around and smiled: "Please give instructions from the captain!" Naturally, Lu Yu would not be polite. He strode to the shore of the mud pool, and looked at the rookie covered in mud below, with a slight satisfaction on his face. "You have worked hard, comrades! Would you like to take a break?" The rookies in the quagmire were either doing push-ups and sit-ups, or carrying logs and tires forward, gritted their teeth and shouted: "Don''t work hard, don''t give up!" "well!" Lu Yu''s face filled with a bright smile: "Since you are so persistent, just assume that I didn''t say anything." puff The rookie almost didn''t spray. Is it necessary to be so perfunctory? We are just being polite to you! Anyhow, please continue to persuade... Standing on the shore, Lu Yu walked two steps back and forth, and continued to speak loudly: "I heard that two of you comrades have their birthdays today? Training can''t be left, but birthdays must be celebrated. We are very human! So, I came here today and brought two birthday cakes to the two comrades." As he said, Lu Yu waved to Yuan Lang, who immediately took out two small cakes wrapped in plastic bags and handed them to Xu Tianlong. "Send it to the two recruits who celebrated their birthdays!" Lu Yu ordered. "Yes!" Xu Tianlong smiled and walked forward with the cake. In the past half month, under the torture of the so-called Devils Week, the lives of rookies are worse than death. Don''t say you can eat a bite of warm rice, usually it is hard buns that are so cold that they are too cold, and the roots of weeds taken from the field can occasionally dig out small animals such as grasshoppers and voles from the fields! Like this sweet and delicious little cake, let alone eat it, even dreaming at night is a luxury. Although a piece of cake is worth less than two yuan, it still makes every rookie stare and swallow frantically. Seeing what everyone looked like, Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Hehe, before eating the cake, why don''t you sing a birthday song to the two comrades who celebrated their birthday?" "Come on, Erniu, give them a head start!" "Yes!" Li Erniu nodded sharply and agreed, took a deep breath, and sang with his ghost cry and wolf howling in his voice "Happy birthday to you, get ready to... sing!" The rookies looked away from the cake one after another, dragging their phonic voices, singing birthday songs for their birthday comrades. After the birthday song was finished, the two newbies were looking forward to it, and they shared a small cake together. Since the rest of the rookies do not have birthdays, everyone can only share another one! Small cakes less than the size of a palm were torn into pieces, even if they were stained with dirt, they didn''t care at all. The rookie who gets the cake is filled with happiness! The cake is soft and waxy, melts in the mouth, and the sweet, greasy and silky feeling makes everyone satisfied. Oh, it''s so delicious! Unexpectedly, this great demon who specializes in punishing people also has a kind side. Hey, the consciousness of these little rookies has been destroyed and unconscious... After eating the cake, the little rookie crawling in the mud, carrying mud-filled tires and logs in his hands, as if being pressed by a heavy load, but still tears in his eyes with excitement. Lu Yu waved at them, turned and left without taking away a cloud. The little rookie watched the big devil get in the car and leave! boom! Riding in the jeep, Yuan Lang restarted the car and drove outside the training ground. When the car was about to leave the training ground, the roaring roar of the rookies behind them continued to echo. The veterans held big trumpets and spoke coldly on the shore: "Can you? If you can''t, give up and go back to your old army!" "Not give up!" The rookies held their tires high and roared in unison. "Don''t worry if you don''t give up, as long as my training content can''t be completed, all the **** will give me the fuck!" The old bird continued to ridicule. "I can do it, I must do it!" "Okay! I''ll fill the tires with mud now, and don''t want any ice skating, Ryzen!" "Yes!!!" There was a loud roar from the mire. This angry roar, wave after wave, rushing straight into the sky! Om... The jeep roared away and rushed out the door. After He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong''s training subjects were monitored, Lu Yu took out a small book from his arms to give credit to these hard-working little novices. The only group left is Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei! Without Lu Yu''s order, Yuan Lang drove the car at a speeding speed and carried out surprise inspections. As soon as I approached the training ground, I heard Wang Yanbing''s thick voice rolling and echoing in the square like thunder. "Look at you, what are you doing so stupidly?" "Hurry up The second group, rush forward in a tactical formation, and cover the first group to retreat!" "Three groups of members, use irregular movements to shoot!" Lu Yu got out of the car and looked in the direction of the sound, and found that in front of him was a simulated battlefield training ground surrounded by camouflage nets. In the training ground, there are a total of twelve rookies divided into three groups, each with four personnel. Everyone is equipped with a Type 95 rifle and a Type 92 pistol. According to the orders of their respective team leaders, they are fast forward and complete their alternate cover shooting! Every rookie''s assault movements are very smooth, with excellent reaction speed, agility and force, and it feels full of power and beauty. Rifles and pistols are alternately matched with each other, and the bullets are fired from the barrel with a unique rhythm. Bang Bang Bang Bang...... hit the respective target steel plates, bursts of sweet and crisp hum. The sound of bullets hitting the steel plate crackled endlessly, like a piece of military soul music played on a piano. "Hey, what about you, the swinger, stand firm! Have your eyes gone up to the sky? Where are the bullets flying without seeing them?" Song Kaifei yelled at a rookie who was shooting, showing that he was very dissatisfied. Song Kaifei has always worked **** the training of rookies! At this moment, the screaming aura was extremely shocking, as if a thunder blasted from the ground, and even Wang Yanbing beside him was compared. The rookie was shocked by Song Kaifei''s sudden roar. He couldn''t sit still and fell from the tire hanging in the air... Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1251： Eat chicken? Braised or cut? Chapter 1251 Eating Chicken? Braised or cut? The little rookie fell off the tire, and Song Kaifei couldn''t see it anymore, and dashed forward with a gloomy face, snatching the rifle in his hand. Then he jumped and jumped easily onto the tires suspended in mid-air. Squeak! Bearing the weight of a person, the tire shook violently, but Song Kaifei seemed to be rooting under his feet, unaffected by it. He raised his gun to aim, and when the tire swing reached a high fixed point, there would be a short pause. And taking advantage of this gap, Song Kai quickly pulled the trigger! Bang bang bang... Three shots in a row, no accident, the bullet hit three steel plates three hundred meters away. This is very beautiful! Lu Yu watched from the side and couldn''t help applauding the pilot. Hearing the clapping applause coming from behind, Song Kaifei jumped off the tire and turned to look over. Lu Yu was overjoyed on the spot. After finally pretending to be forced, he was actually seen by the captain. The smile on this guy''s face was like a beautiful golden chrysanthemum. Wang Yanbing didn''t notice behind him, but still focused on the rookies in front of him, and ran behind the team, guiding several rookies who had fallen behind or had irregular movements along the way! After seeing Lu Yu, Song Kaifei threw the gun to the rookie next to him, and rushed to Lu Yu and Yuan Lang with a smile. "Captain, did you see that? Is the hand I just exposed?" Lu Yu smiled, glanced at Song Kaifei who was inviting credit, and nodded solemnly: "Well, it''s very good. Or in two weeks, you will also participate in the rookie assessment?" What? Assessment? Song Kaifei was taken aback for a moment, and randomly shook his head into a rattle, and the big golden chrysanthemum smile instantly faded. "Don''t tell me, Captain! You can''t catch me even if you cheat people, you have to change your taste, don''t you?" This guy was depressed and didn''t dare to speak loudly, so he could only mumble quietly to show that he was not poor. When Lu Yu said this, Yuan Lang next to him turned his head curiously and asked, "Captain, are you saying that after two weeks, the devil training will end?" "Yes, I inspected a circle today, and your training for recruits made me feel relieved." Lu Yu nodded slightly: "These rookies are all top and elites from various units. After half a month of the Devil Week, the foundation has been firmly established. A good sword has been polished to the same extent. After two weeks, lets proceed to the final assessment!" In this regard, Yuan Lang did not have any comments, and instead asked: "How do you plan to conduct this assessment?" Hearing this, Lu Yu rubbed his chin for a while and fell into thought. In view of the previous experience of the A group and the special forces, the training of the Xiaolong special forces will be fully commanded by themselves, and the assessment naturally cannot fall into conventional wisdom. Actual combat is the only criterion for testing! But Lu Yu was a little worried. There have been too many things recently. If there is any accident or casualty in actual combat, I am afraid that Ryzen will face the risk of disintegration. After careful consideration, Lu Yu suddenly flashed in his mind and remembered it! Why don''t you... just have a simulated war comparable to actual combat! Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Yu''s mouth rose, revealing a mysterious smile. "Yes, let the rookies come to a live-action chicken eating game." Song Kaifei''s eyes lit up slightly: "Eating chicken? That''s a good idea! If there is a live-action version, it will be fun! As expected of our captain, my respect for you..." "Stop it, pilot!" Lu Yu was full of disgust and stopped him: "The flattery you slap is disgusting, I know I''m excellent, I want you to do it?" Eating chicken... PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds? ? ? What is this? Yuan Lang blinked suspiciously next to him, saying that he didn''t understand it very well. He has been in the army for more than ten years, and he has never heard of a military assessment for recruits. "Why do you want chicken? Braised chicken or cut chicken?" As soon as these words were spoken, Song Kaifei next to him almost didn''t smile. He leaned forward and back while holding his stomach in joy. Seeing Song Kaifei''s appearance, Yuan Lang was even more confused. He scratched his head in wonder, "Why, did I make a mistake?" "Hahahaha, I laughed to death!" Song Kaifei laughed and slapped Yuan Lang on the shoulder, saying, "I said Lao Yuan, you are really fake? It depends on how old you are than me. Why do you look like you have never seen the world before? Young people have such a big generation gap?" "Am I very old?" Yuan Lang was speechless: "What does this matter have to do with the generation gap?" "This chicken-eating doesn''t mean really chicken-eating! It''s a gunfight game where multiple players compete to survive on a battlefield. The ultimate winner is to eat chicken tonight! Understand?" Song Kai raised her brows to explain. Yuan Lang suddenly patted his forehead. Since he entered the army, he has hardly played games, dealing with weapons, ammunition and radar maps all the year round. Even now, he seldom touches the smartphone. He uses the satellite phone specially equipped by the army, which is similar to the old man''s phone. In addition to answering calls and sending messages, what are the bells and whistles? Its really the first time Yuan Lang has heard of the popular chicken-eating game . Therefore, he was very innocent. However, after Song Kaifei''s explanation, he suddenly realized it. "Are you talking about playing games? I understand that. Just play with those military battle games! Young people like to play gun battles. This is a good idea, but how do you implement it?" One method works, everything works. After understanding, Yuan Lang can easily change his mind and raise his own questions. However, Lu Yu did not immediately answer him, but gave Song Kaifei a big eye. "Just do you know a lot? Look at your face with creases when you smile, and you can kill flies, and you are ashamed to say that you are a young man!" Song Kaifei was indignant: "Captain, I was originally a young man, this year you are 25 years old, less than 30 years old." Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, ignored the goods, looked at Yuan Lang musingly, and asked, "Are there deep mountains and old forests near our military area? It''s the kind of perennial inaccessible, unmanned, suitable for recruits to practice hand training? " "If you want to play the live-action version of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, you must find a field map. This is the key to determining whether we can continue to play." Yuan Lang frowned and thought about it for a while, grinned, and nodded: "Don''t tell me, there really is such a land! To the southwest of the military area, forty kilometers away, there is an undeveloped virgin forest, which should meet your requirements. ." "Okay, now that the map problem has been solved, the topographical environment is below. Later, you will take a few people to survey it." Lu Yu made a final decision. "no problem!" Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1252： PlayerUnknowns Battlegrounds begins 1252 PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds Begins After solving the map problem, Lu Yu fell into deep thought again. Rubbing his chin slightly, thinking carefully about some details about the chicken eating game. After pondering for a while, Lu Yu raised his head and said, "If the terrain is okay, when the assessment arrives in two weeks, all the rookies will be dragged into the virgin forest. A group of four, each with two empty-packed Type 95 rifles. A magazine, and a shuttle bullet pistol, as well as a compass, a map, a dagger, a days individual rations...I think of so much for the time being, and there are still two weeks left, and some details can be added slowly." Speaking of this, Lu Yu seemed to think of something, and turned to look at Song Kaifei: "Pilot, take advantage of this period of time you can help train the new recruits for airborne...Oh, by the way, then go to the Army Aviation Brigade to ask your old comrades for help. , I need some stable pilots." "Little things, take care of me." Song Kaifei nodded, and began to pant again as if showing off: "Hey, don''t look at who I am? Can I be stumped by this little thing? Back then, Lao Tzu was a famous carry handle in the Army Aviation Regiment..." Lu Yu hummed softly with the tip of his nose, without even looking at him. Song Kaifei had to touch his nose awkwardly and stopped speaking. "Since there is no problem, let''s settle it down like this! After two weeks, we will collectively test the training results of these rookies." Lu Yu said. "Yes!" "Old Yuan, don''t give it away, I just go back by myself, hurry up and train these days." Without leaving any polite words, Lu Yu turned and left alone. As he walked, he took out a book like a trick and looked down at the book as he walked away. After Lu Yu''s figure left, Wang Yanbing returned. At a glance, he noticed that Yuan Lang had come out at some point, and immediately smiled and said hello. "Huh, has the captain been here?" "Yeah, it hasn''t been long since you left! You are focused on training, and the captain is not embarrassed to disturb you." Yuan Lang shrugged. "I really didn''t pay attention!" Wang Yanbing was embarrassed to scratch his head, lowered his voice and leaned in, and whispered in the ears of the two of them: "The captain suddenly visited, won''t you make another moth?" Hearing this, Song Kaifei and Yuan Lang looked at each other in surprise, and said in surprise: "You have a good ear? You really guessed it!" ... A group of rookies continued to sweat like rain on the training ground, living like a year, gritting their teeth every minute and every second. One month, for some people, is just fleeting, but for the rookies who have been tortured by the Devil''s Training Week, it takes longer than the first half of their lives. Finally, with everyones eager expectations, the four-week Devil Training Week is gradually coming to an end. When all the rookies on the training ground listened to the instructors announcing the end of the Devil Training Week, tears of excitement burst into everyone''s eyes. Tears filled everyone''s eyes, unprecedented relaxation and excitement. This is probably the simplest happiness in their life, and there is nothing to ask for. There is no such thing as a holiday like this moment, so looking forward to it! This painful day is finally over. When the muddy rookies in the quagmire hugged and cried, before they could cheer, the instructor immediately announced that after a day of rest, a final performance assessment would be carried out to prepare the rookies. At first, everyone thought that they had passed the assessment of Ryzen, how come there is another assessment waiting for them? The excitement and excitement just emerged, as if being sprayed with cold water, all the cheers were gone! However, some people are very open about it, no matter whether the next assessment will pass, at least the Devil Training Week is over. As for the assessment, soldiers came to cover the water and soil, there was nothing to be afraid of. Even the most terrifying Devil Week training has survived, and now there is nothing to make these rookies feel terrified. "Disband!" Two words, blurted out from the instructor''s mouth. The rookie crawled out of the mire covered in mud, like a bird flying out of a cage, flying happily and freely. Everyone swarmed into the bathroom of the dormitory. They couldn''t remember how long they had been, and they hadn''t taken a hot bath. Finally, you can wash away the mud! In the bathroom, the rookies all bare buttocks, letting the rushing water wash their bodies, showing their powerful masculine bodies. Some people sang loudly in the bath, some hid their faces and wept, and some people were worried about the next assessment... Everyone showed different emotions. But at least, one thing is certain! Today, they are free. In comparison, the veterans of Team A, who have long been accustomed to high-intensity training, have just opened and closed their eyes in these two weeks. Besides, there is only one day off? It''s just a flick of a finger. After the severe **** week selection and selection, all the rookies who remained in the end were awakened by a sharp whistle in the early morning of the third day. After washing up, under the stern supervision of the instructor, they were fully armed and neatly dressed and assembled on the helicopter playground of the Army Aviation Corps. The instructor of Team A leads the team, roaring at the rookies. "Hurry up!" "Check your equipment and umbrella bag!" "Board now!!" On the playground in front of the rookie, three transport helicopters and two camouflage planes were parked. At this moment, in the two camouflage helicopters, the instructors of the a group led by Lu Yu are all located in them. Waiting for the little rookie to board the plane and fly into the blue sky at any time. Hum! Under the instructor''s call, the rookies stepped on the transport plane with neat footsteps. Lu Yu was sitting in the position of the co-pilot. At this moment, he gave a thumbs up to the helicopter pilot to signal that he could take off. "Everyone prepares, set sail now!" The driver grabbed the walkie-talkie. Soon, several other drivers replies from the intercom, indicating that they are ready. "Set sail! Target, a six-five zone!" The driver pulled down the joystick, quickly pressed several buttons on the front control panel, and started to push the brakes. The propeller whirled, and the fuselage began to slowly rise and rush into the blue sky. Due to the huge wind pressure brought by the propellers, several hurricanes were set off on the playground, blowing sand and rocks all over the sky. In the cabin, deafening sounds resounded in everyone''s ears, and most rookies felt uncomfortable because of the change in air pressure caused by the momentary vacancy. However, for these old birds that have long been accustomed to, there is no fluctuation in their expressions, as calm as a pool of stagnant water. The rookie sat in the helicopter and looked around in surprise. For them, all this is more fresh and exciting. Among the rookies, some originally belonged to airborne troops, and showed disdain for other teammates who had not participated in airborne training. At least... it can bring them a little psychological comfort before the game and relieve tension. Rumble! Several helicopters rose in the air one after another, rushing into the blue sky and white clouds, showing varying arrangements, whizzing towards the target location. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1253： Hunter dispatched Chapter 1253 All of the three transport planes are rookies. There is no veteran instructor to restrain him, and the rookies become a hot one, and everyone is discussing enthusiastically. "Huh? Where do you say this helicopter is going to take us?" "Who knows, the instructors didn''t say anything, they felt like they were going to be sold." "Hey, look, there are birds flying outside!" "Nonsense! Birds will be scattered before the plane takes off. Where are the birds? Did you see the plastic bag?" The crowd laughed. The person who spoke before scratched his head embarrassedly: "Hey, I might have read it wrong, the black is indeed like a plastic bag..." "I don''t know what exactly is the content of the assessment? It''s so mysterious, I don''t know anything about it!" "Yeah, I sent us blank bullets and rifle pistols. It seems that it should be a drill?" "Follow him, if you come, you will be at ease! Even the Devil Week has survived smoothly, are you afraid of a small test?" "Yes, everyone must have firm confidence, don''t let these old birds look down upon us." "work hard together!" Having nothing to do, in order to ease their nervousness, everyone got together and discussed enthusiastically. Because, they dont know what kind of challenges they will face next! The ultimate destination of the helicopter, the primeval forest. Several helicopters galloped over from the forest. It was led by two light camouflage helicopters, followed by three large transport planes, slowly approaching the a35 area. The wings roared, the coils turned horizontally, and the sound of the violent wind whizzed in the ears. Looking down from a high altitude, there is a lush green forest, as if you can''t see the end of the green forest, you can see how vast this forest covers. What you see is the verdant green all over the mountains and plains, and all kinds of tall primitive trees stand up from the ground to cover the sky. The strange-looking ancient tree vines are entwined with each other, ligated and coiled together, like thick snakes entwined on the trunk, forming a big net that covers the sky. The dappled sunlight projected from the sky was cut into pieces by dense ancient branches! Huhu! Occasionally, violent wind hits, and the green forest below is blown into layers, like a huge wave swept across. Lu Yu leaned forward and shouted at Song Kaifei who was sitting opposite: "Let the helicopter fly lower." Song Kaifei shouted back: "What? Is there a problem?" Lu Yu''s face was flat and replied: "Although the rookies have undergone expedited airborne training, it is after all the first parachuting in a battlefield. Ensure safety!" "understand!" Song Kaifei said ok, turned his head and shouted at the pilot: "The captain said, try to slow down the altitude as much as possible to keep our helicopter flying at a low altitude, first find a safe place to parachute, and scatter these little rookies in different areas." The pilot concentrated on manipulating the helicopter, but only raised a thumb to show his understanding. According to Lu Yu''s instructions, the three transport planes began to spread out, fly in different directions, and slowly lower their altitude. At the same time, Lu Yu''s orders were also heard from the central speakers in the respective cabins. "Before boarding, I have put different group numbers in your backpacks. Now open your luggage, find the cards, and look for your comrades according to the numbers." "In this actual combat assessment, there are four people in a group. The equipment is what you have, but it is not limited to this. Next, you can find a way by yourself!" "The rules are also very simple. Every four people share a map. After waiting for the landing, I will send the information to your locator in the form of text messages to tell each group where they need to go. winner." "In this assessment, only one group of victors is allowed to win. You have to fight with other groups in the middle. Remember, don''t trust anyone but yourself! Because everyone else may be your enemy." "If you can live to the end and not be eliminated, you can formally become a special forces member, and in future training, you will be the team leader of the Ryzen Special Force team and be responsible for action command duties. Next, enjoy this A game feast of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds!" Lu Yu''s words stopped abruptly. In a few words, a detailed and complete introduction to the game rules of this field assessment. After listening to the assessment, the rookies in the cabin looked at each other, causing an uproar! "No...this rule sounds familiar? Isn''t it just a game of chicken?" "Please be more confident and get rid of your familiarity. This is eating chicken!" "Hey, I''m the best at eating chicken! The live-action version of the exciting battlefield sounds very exciting." "Yes, I already feel my blood swelling, and I wish I could fight a good fight now." "The military live-action version eats chicken! I am afraid this is the first time!" "Who do you have with me? I am in three." "The hatch will open immediately. Prepare at the last minute. Check your backpacks and weapons and ammunition. Is there any problem with the umbrella bag?" After a pause in the loudspeaker, an announcement came again. "There is another unfortunate news to tell you!" "Now, you are not the official members of Ryzen. If you encounter a situation where the umbrella bag cannot be opened later, resulting in accidental sacrifice, you will not receive the pension that belongs to the special forces!" "Of course I believe you don''t want to die for unknown reasons, so give me a bit of energy and check my equipment." "Yes!!" All the rookies were shocked, and they all got up and roared. One minute later. The hatch opened slowly, and looking down from here, it was less than a few hundred meters from the ground. The rookies lined up neatly in two rows and jumped off the windows one by one. At the moment one end plunged into the air, the parachute was immediately opened, and the white umbrella flowers bloomed, swaying, carrying the rookie down to the virgin forest below. From the helicopter, the sky seemed to be strewn with dandelion seeds, fluttering and rippling everywhere when blown by the wind. The first group of members landed first, and Lu Yu edited the communicator to send the assembly point information to the positioning receivers of the group of members. "Ready to land!" After sending the message, Lu Yu yelled at the driver. "understand!" The pilot replied in a deep voice, pulling the joystick and controlling the helicopter to slowly land to a high ground. After landing, the members of brigade a, who were also heavily armed, immediately gathered in one place, wearing camouflage combat uniforms and smearing paint on their faces. "Scatter!" Lu Yu gave an order. The crowd dispersed with their weapons and sneaked into the dense forest silently. Originally, it was only a game of competition between rookies, but when a hunter with a shotgun suddenly broke in, what kind of drama would it add to the battlefield of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds? The competition between the hunter and the prey began quietly! The exciting game of eating chicken has finally begun. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1254： Real assessment Chapter 1254 The Real Assessment Lu Yu waved his palm and changed his tactics. The veterans wearing camouflage uniforms, leather boots and holding 95-style rifles were fully armed, like a swimming fish returning to the sea, quickly scattered into the green forest. In the verdant virgin forest, all the members of Team A were dispersed, like swimming fish covered with thorns, each of them swiftly preyed on the rookies in the forest. With the special authorization of Lu Yu, the veterans formed a large airtight net and pounced into the dense jungle, like a beast smelling blood, looking for their own prey excitedly. At this moment in the woods, the little rookie who is participating in PUBG Mobile and can''t hide his excitement is completely blinded, far from knowing that danger is approaching quietly step by step. However, before they have encountered the lessons of blood given by the old birds, the rookies who have landed from the sky will first encounter the punishment given by nature. The tall old trees rising into the sky, with luxuriant branches and leaves, cover the sky and the sun, even the shortest one is nearly ten meters high from the ground. Not to mention those towering ancient trees over a hundred years old, propped overhead like a huge spreading umbrella, completely obscuring the sky and ventilating densely. The rookie who landed here didn''t even want to recognize the direction he was going, because he couldn''t even see the sun. So, if you want to distinguish the north, south, east, and west through the sun above your head, and find out where the target is, you cant see any Mars that God has pinched for you. What makes the rookie even more panic is that the magnetic field here is extremely unstable, even if there is a compass device, it is of no use at all. It takes a long time to determine whether the chosen direction is wrong. This time the live-action version of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, the equipment equipped for rookie, does not have any technological radar system. The only way to identify the path is a map and compass on the body, which is quite crude. The only weapons are rifles and pistols, and the body ration is only enough for one day. When Lu Yu sent the location of the assembly point to the receivers of the rookies via radio, the rookies in their respective teams, who were background scouts, temporarily acted as guides and led the team members to march towards the destination. When the rookies and veterans were dispatched at the same time, a light armed helicopter set sail again, like a big bird soaring over the dense forest. In the cabin seat, besides the pilot, only Lu Yu and Yuan Lang. Lu Yu leaned back in his seat contentedly, and looked at the jungle below through the glass window from time to time. Obviously looking down from here, the line of sight is blocked by the dense branches and leaves, and there is nothing else but the endless green forest. Lu Yu shook or nodded his head from time to time, as if he could really see something, and occasionally let out a sigh or two. After some chasing, a rookie and an old bird have already met in the jungle. They were successfully attacked and the three were taken away at once. When the rookie flees in a hurry, the veteran overwhelmed each group member with a daily ration, and the loss was huge. In this physically exhausting stimulating battlefield, losing food and water, without energy supplements, is basically equivalent to announcing elimination in advance. There is no way, while the rookie flees in embarrassment, he can only dig out the wriggling earthworm belly in the muddy and smelly rotten soil in the forest to supplement the required protein. Otherwise, they will starve to death here without doing anything. While chewing on earthworms, he yelled and greeted the eighteenth generations of the ancestors of the old bird! At this moment, everything that happened in the woods could not escape Lu Yu''s observation. This strange reaction fell in the eyes of Yuan Lang next to him. From his expression of Chuan, he was very puzzled by the latter''s bewildering behavior. The helicopter flies high in the sky, and the forest is densely covered underneath. Not to mention the ant-sized figure, a Godzilla can''t be seen hidden inside! Yuan Lang was speechless, staring at Lu Yu in a daze. so what? What the **** are you looking at... "Captain, why don''t we go down and play?" Yuan Lang was puzzled and scratched his head. For a long time, he couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of ghost can I see in the sky..." However, before he could finish his words, the helicopter suddenly raised an oblique angle and slammed upward. The cabin shook violently, also interrupting his words! Yuan Lang subconsciously grabbed the handrail and looked out the window in surprise. I saw a **** bird outside, like a sharp arrow flying into the sky, almost hitting the tail of a helicopter. The helicopter quickly evaded the turn and shook violently before slowly returning to stability and continuing to soar in the air. Fortunately, the driver''s reaction is quick, and there is no danger. Yuan Lang settled down, looked at the big bird flying far outside the window again, and muttered in a low voice: "What''s the situation? This kind of bird strike rarely happens..." Lu Yu sat steadily, his face calm, as if he hadn''t been affected by the impact of a bird. Because the flocks of birds in the mountains and forests are under his control, it is impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake of bird strikes under his nose. It was just an episode. Even if Lu Yu had excellent eyesight, it was impossible to cover the entire primitive jungle, which was somewhat unrealistic. The previous fighting in the forest was naturally seen with the "eyes" of the birds. Every once in a while, birds would come up from below to tell him. Of course, it''s not just flying birds. At the same time, Lu Yu used the perception of all things to control some small animals in the forest, spreading out to serve as his eyes. After Lu Yu digested all the animal information , he turned his head and said, "By the way, what did you just say?" Yuan Lang looked at Lu Yu strangely, and then he continued to think about the topic just now. "I think the current approach is not in line with our original intentions! The old bird is a hunter, and the rookie has no idea about it, and if he is still prepared to fight and is not prepared, it is estimated that the entire army will be wiped out. Not many people." Yuan Lang tentatively asked: "Why don''t we go and play? According to the actual situation, we will adjust the new elimination mechanism... Uh, captain, what do you think?" At the end, it was discovered that Lu Yu''s expression was unmoved, and it seemed that he hadn''t heard what he said at all, so Yuan Lang stopped and sighed secretly. The other side considers the problem very comprehensively. This time the training of the special forces team was given full responsibility to him, saving Lu Yu unnecessary trouble. Obviously, Lu Yu didn''t take this matter to heart from the bottom of his heart! Hearing this, he just sneered, shook his head slowly, and looked at the other person and said: "I told you that the game of chicken eating is just a game. Wouldn''t you really regard it as an assessment criterion?" "I made this game, the purpose is to let the rookie understand the gap between himself and the real special forces more quickly, so as not to be arrogant and arrogant, like I am the best in the world all day long! "Now, it''s to give you a chance to get off the ground, before the rookie officially becomes a Ryzen Specialist, fully recognize yourself. Let them move their muscles and bones, the real assessment is coming! It''s not that complicated, just look at it." Yuan Lang was taken aback. What the words mean... The real assessment is yet to come? ! Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1255： Chess game and pieces Chapter 1255 Chess Game and Pieces Suddenly hearing this sentence, Yuan Lang was stunned, frowning without a trace. Lu Yu just smiled and looked at Yuan Lang, who was unknown, with a mysterious face, and whispered in his ear: "Think about it, when these rookies are most exhausted, the human brain is also in a relaxed state. It is to test their best response when encountering a crisis... Then you will be like this, and then again... Understand?" After listening to Lu Yu''s words, Yuan Lang''s expression suddenly realized, and then he looked at each other strangely. After being speechless for a while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Captain, you can really play!" In response to this, Lu Yu just shrugged disapprovingly, his tone still so careless. "Although the method is simple, it is the most direct and effective! You need to cooperate with me at that time." After Yuan Lang pondered a little, he nodded with a smile, his eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "No problem, it''s on me! It just so happens that I want to see, how many good fish can we blow up?" The helicopter is still whistling around the entire mountain forest at this moment. The hurricane lifted by the propellers blows the canopy of the towering clouds below, and the branches and leaves of the mountains are like wheat waves, and the waves are undulating. Lu Yu continued to bow his head and watched. At this time, hunting games in the jungle below were still happening sporadically from time to time. The rookie team, who had never experienced this scene, had almost no resistance under the offensive launched by the old bird. The whole battle situation is like a tilted balance leaning to one side! Of course, not all rookies are so unbearable. Those rookies who were originally born as paratroopers and scouts, with their extremely strong reaction and combat capabilities, many have escaped the hunt for veterans. Some veteran special fighters, after breaking one or two rookie teams, will also encounter intensive firepower from the opponent. At the end of the fight, the fighting methods between each other became increasingly unstructured, and all the tricks that could be used were used. Shameless, it doesn''t matter, as long as it works! This is the training result that Devil Week brings to the rookie. What is devil training? This word originated in Spartak training in ancient Rome. After the end of World War II, it was used by Dongying and other countries to evolve into a teaching model course. Its purpose is to exercise people''s willpower, endurance, mind, team spirit, interpersonal communication skills, as well as pioneering and innovative ability and leadership, so as to stimulate all aspects of human potential. After a month of devil training, during this period, dignity has no value, and all rookies are tortured to the extreme. The only consideration in their minds is how to survive the cruel training and survive tenaciously. Only by not being eliminated is the final victory. After being baptized by the devil''s training, the minds of all rookies have been polished extremely hard. There has been considerable progress in all aspects of ability, which also made Lu Yu feel gratified. Here, Lu Yu secretly cares about the rookie''s gains and losses. At the same time, I also wrote down the old birds who stumbled, and prepared to return to the furnace to rebuild them after the assessment is over. Training is to be repeated. Don''t think you are a veteran. With the title of a senior in special warfare, you lose out to the recruits trained by yourself. Isn''t that embarrassing? Don''t think that you are a full member of the old A, you can relax your vigilance, if you want a vegetarian meal, you are not eligible to stay in the special forces. It just so happens that we can take advantage of this opportunity to filter another wave, vacate the position and absorb fresh blood. It seems to be just an ordinary game assessment, but in fact, it is a big chess game played in Lu Yu''s mind, and the chess game has been slowly rolled out. Just waiting for rookies and old birds to join us! Lu Yu observed in a circle, most of the rookies were hunted and killed by the old birds, and after all, there were only a few cases where the old birds were killed. He had imagined this situation as early as he hadn''t been too angry. His gaze continued to sweep across the battlefield, looking for the figure of the hunter and the prey. In the dense forest, a group of rookie teams are proceeding cautiously. They were armed with rifles in a tactical formation, patrolling the dense jungle with vigilant eyes. Click! Click... The army boots stepped on the ground covered with dry branches, and there was a faint, crisp rattle. From all directions in the jungle, one or two gunshots occasionally sounded, making their hearts more cautious. Here, sneak attacks and sneak attacks can happen anytime and anywhere. If you want to win this chicken-eating game, you have to cheer up all the time. Everyone in this rookie team has very good military qualities, but lacks actual combat experience. Therefore, at this moment, a few people only watched around and under their feet, but ignored the sky above their heads. An old bird dressed in auspicious clothes, blending with the surrounding trees, swiftly swiftly rushed up to a tall tree like a big horse monkey. Under the cover of dense foliage, Geely''s clothes firmly wrapped his body, and it seemed that the outside world would never find a person hidden here. Between a cluster of leaves, a black hole''s muzzle was sneaked out, aiming at the rookie team a hundred meters away. The old bird aimed at the sight, poked his hand out, and fine-tuned the logic. The red cross aiming scale in the middle pointed at a rookie in the team and pulled the trigger severelyPuff! There was a muffled sound, which was the sound made by the gun after the silencer was applied. It was completely different from the silence in the movie. In fact, the silencer only relatively weakens the explosive sound of the bullet that pushes the bullet out of the chamber when the gunpowder explodes. In fact, the sound is quite loud. At the moment of the gunshot, the rookie team with the twelve-point spirit was immediately alert. However, no matter how fast they react, they cannot be faster than bullets! The moment he realized that someone had attacked, the bullet had already broken through the air. A rookie in the team, a puff of white smoke from behind his bag, heralding his death. The rookie lowered his muzzle with a sullen face and looked at his companion helplessly. "Enemy attack!" "hidden!" The team responded quickly, and the remaining few people immediately dispersed and hid behind the tree trunk. The sturdy tree trunks served as a good cover for them. Taking this opportunity, the rookies looked out vigilantly and swept in all directions, looking for the source of the gunfire. As an excellent sniper, as long as the shot is fired, whether it is a hit or miss, he will close the shot and retreat as soon as possible. While ensuring safety, do not give the enemy any opportunity to take advantage of! The old bird slipped silently from the tree, and successfully evacuated without disturbing the rookie, taking advantage of the cover of the dense jungle. Of course, the reason why he didn''t rush to kill is also what Lu Yu meant. In the beginning, don''t hit the rookie too hard. This will be interesting later. The three rookies didn''t know that the enemy had evacuated long ago, hiding behind the tree cautiously, and patrolling quickly to find out where the opponent was hiding. As a result, it was destined to get nothing... Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1256： Flamingo, as the name suggests! Chapter 1256 Flamingo, as the name suggests! "Don''t hide, come out soon, everyone is gone." The rookie who was shot dead shouted at his companion. Several people looked at each other suspiciously, some not sure. Seeing that his teammates didn''t believe him, the rookie who was shot again argued and shouted: "The sound of the gunshot just now was definitely from a sniper rifle. Believe me, the sniper can''t stay still in the same position." what? As soon as the voice fell, the teammates were taken aback. There is still a sniper rifle? ! "But we didn''t install a sniper rifle?" a teammate asked doubtfully. At this time, someone finally reacted and cursed with a gloomy face: "Mad, we were tricked by these old birds. This is taking us as prey..." "Okay, stop yelling! People are walking away, what''s the use of yelling? Why didn''t you say anything just now?" a companion complained. "These old birds are playing us like monkeys, so I''m not allowed to scold me?" The previous person curled his lips, his tone was very unhappy: "I just howl loudly, what can they do to me?" "What''s the use of you yelling at us? There is a kind of yelling in front of others!" Another companion said unceremoniously. The man was speechless and had to shut up angrily. Yeah, what''s the use of losing your temper here? If it''s not because of a guilty conscience, does it need to be so anxious and yelling? Rather than the usual training is not in place? If you can''t stand it, quit the **** off. In the special forces, no one will be used to your stinking problems! The rookie who temporarily served as the captain of this team finally walked out from behind the tree, took out a map to check, compared the surrounding environment, and analyzed his location. After checking it, he said to the two teammates who were arguing: "Okay, what are you arguing? They didn''t get rid of them, it is considered as benevolent and righteous! Otherwise, we have the broken equipment in our hands. Secretly, a sniper rifle can clean all of us out. This is not a difficult task. The old bird just accept it when he sees it, it is to let us go!" The captain said a word to put an end to their quarrel. The two of them looked sad and stopped talking. At the beginning of the game, a teammate was suddenly killed, and they didn''t even see the enemy''s shadow. There is no room to fight back at all! It''s really embarrassing. At this time, are you still thinking about quarreling? The two rookies who had quarreled before had ugly faces, and they had to admit that what the captain said was indeed the truth, which was irrefutable. Very heartbroken! The captain said as he walked to the dead teammate, tore off the armband on his shoulder, and put it away for him. "Next, follow the team and move on, but you are not allowed to make any noises or participate in the battle. Remember, you have sacrificed!" The teammate who was killed by the sniper gun sighed helplessly and nodded like a fate: "Understand..." Of course the captain is right! The old bird did indeed release water on them, and did not show any real skills at all. To be more precise, it was just a game of cat and mouse. Once it becomes true, it is estimated that the rookie team will be wiped out long ago, without any doubt. The instruction was naturally from Lu Yu''s request, but to what extent should the water be released? Lu Yu didn''t say much, it depends on how he feels. The veteran sniper just now, in addition to being cautious, was only a warning to the rookie, and he was able to retire with a single shot, which was regarded as a face to the rookie. But some groups are not so lucky! For example, if you run into the rookie team of Wang Yanbing and Xu Tianlong, you will have spent eight lives with blood mold. If you don''t want to be eliminated, you can only ask for more blessings. During the special training period, Wang Yanbing was the most severe among all the instructors. It didn''t make much difference whether he wanted him to release water or not. The name can be wrong, but the nickname will never be wrong! The nickname flamingo is not for nothing. People live up to their names! Sometimes Wang Yanbing is indeed a muscle in his head. Not in his position, do not seek his own government! Can sit in the position of the instructor and train recruits without any mercy. As soon as the hunting game started, Wang Yanbing single-handedly encountered a rookie team, and would not let it go. When the rookies finally woke up, they hurriedly contacted the combination. It was almost a crowded tactic, and it took a lot of effort to kill this powerful old bird. But the rookie''s loss was also extremely serious, consuming most of the manpower, and everyone looked embarrassed, like an eggplant beaten by frost. Standing in front of the rookie team, Wang Yanbing roared and reprimanded them. "My brain! Did all the shooting training that you usually teach you feed into the dog''s stomach?" "You have so many people, how many guns? You can''t hit me unexpectedly. Do you know how many bullets you have wasted?" "Everyone is a sharpshooter. When it''s your turn to hit someone, stop cooking? I''m very disappointed in your performance! At this level, I still want to join the special team. Go home and wash and sleep..." Wang Yanbing unceremoniously said. His character is just like his nickname, fiery and fierce! This hot temper is also famous in Team A. No one can suppress it except Lu Yu, let alone this group of rookies? The rookies were scolded with their heads drooping, not daring to say a word, they were terrified in their hearts. In addition to Wang Yanbing''s vigorous vigor, there is Xu Tianlong, which is also unambiguous. As early as during the special training period, Lu Yu gave Xu Tianlong the task of letting him select a few good players from the trained rookies to train with martial arts killer moves, so as to sharpen the most top military combat. Master! On the battlefield in the future, these fighting masters can take on the task of raids and assassinations. From the moment the hunting game started, Xu Tianlong rushed into the forest and taught the rookies blood lessons in the most practical fighting method. Since the ultimate winner of the chicken-eating game is born from these rookies, naturally there will be no veterans. Xu Tianlong didn''t have to think about cherishing his own life at all, so he abandoned his rifle and pistol and entered the rookie camp with fists and kicks. The rookie team experienced another severe brutality, and finally united after eliminating more than a dozen people. One person held Xu Tianlong''s head, and the other four held his limbs separately before moving the latter to the ground. After seeing that he was locked up, Xu Tianlong did not resist anymore, and simply surrendered and screamed at the exhausted rookies: "Hey, you guys count it and mess around!" Those rookies didn''t look pretty. In the confrontation just now, each of them suffered a lot of punches from the latter. At the moment, their noses and faces were swollen, and they were obviously beaten badly. While the veterans were out hunting and killing rookies, there were also sporadic fighting frictions between individual rookie teams. In the mountains and forests, from time to time, I think of one or two gunshots, which startled countless birds flying high. Time passed by, and the rookie team experienced setbacks such as sneak attacks, battles, escapes, and getting lost. The remaining teams that have not been killed, have gone through difficulties and obstacles, and finally slowly approached the final assembly point! Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1257： The devil is crazy Chapter 1257: The Devil Is Crazy Time, in a blink of an eye, reached 2:50 in the afternoon. Each rookie team only has a single ration. However, after experiencing such arduous battles and escapes, everyone''s physical energy is consumed severely. There are even many rookie teams whose rations are broken up by the veterans, and there is no food to supplement them at all. Therefore, at this time, the battle for rations has already broken out, and once each group meets, fierce conflicts will inevitably occur. The forest is filled with smoke, and of course, it is also very lively! The camouflage helicopter still hovered over the jungle, like a giant bird and beast flapping its wings, monitoring every move in the forest. Lu Yu was sitting on the plane, looking down below. The battle that broke out between each rookie group was all over the eyes of him, and he silently gave a score in his heart. Three o''clock in the afternoon. The helicopter landed at the assembly point. Yuan Lang accompanied Lu Yu off the plane and arrived first. The assembly point is a temporary tower watchtower. Standing here, you can condescendingly look over the mountains and forests within a range of hundreds of meters, and all the sounds are unobstructed. The veterans who have made great military exploits have already turned back from the forest, and after reaching the assembly point, they spread their guns around the tower. Dududu... Someone sounded the siren, and the high-pitched and harsh sound echoed in the mountains and forests, attracting the rookies to speed up the task. The rookies who rushed to the assembly point one after another, after hearing the sirens, moved by the wind, and quickly gathered in the direction of the tower. The first rookie team appeared, and with the probability of zero casualties, all members were reorganized and arrived at the assembly point first, locking in the victory of this chicken eating game in advance! The four-person team held their heads high and stood straight under the tower like a javelin, with a radiant face. Standing on the high platform, Lu Yu looked at this group, and then continued to shift his gaze to stare into the distance, waiting for the other rookie groups to gather one after another. After a whole day of fierce jungle combat, every rookie was embarrassed and completely devoid of humanity. The oil-painted faces were sweaty, and their clothes were covered with dust and sweat, but no matter how tired they were, their waists were still straight as green onions, and they gradually walked out of the jungle. When all the participating teams arrived at the assembly point, Lu Yu glanced around and walked off the platform step by step. Standing in front of the rookie team, Yuan Lang shouted: "Everyone has it, look left and right, stand at attention, and report." "12345..." "Report to the instructor, the Ryzen Special Team should have fifty-seven people. In fact, there are fifty-seven people. Please instruct!" Yuan Lang nodded and shouted solemnly: "Take a rest!" Taking a step back slightly, giving way to position, Lu Yu strode forward and stood still in front of all the rookies. "Talk about it!" The majestic gaze swept from both sides of every rookie, and he shouted in a deep voice: "I like to put ugly things first, so I want to criticize you first." "In this assessment task, you should be very clear how many sacrifices are worthless! Even, many of you do not even have the most basic vigilance and defensiveness in the process of marching. I was attacked by someone, even I am ashamed of you!" "I don''t want the team that I have cultivated so hard to be a bunch of wine bags and rice bags! Nothing left to eat, nothing to do, the whole thing is a bunch of bear people!" Lu Yu''s eyes were sharp and he yelled: "Don''t you think that in the future anti-terrorism operations, someone will mark the enemy''s position clearly for you like in a game?" His voice became louder and louder: "I put the words here now, this is wishful thinking! In a real war, special forces must face all possible emergencies and be extremely cautious, because the enemy may appear at you at any time. By your side. A bullet can kill you!" "Today, it''s just an assessment. Give a lesson. If you fail, you won''t bleed and sacrifice!" "But I hope you can take this lesson deeply in your mind and in your heart, and don''t let the same failure repeat the same mistakes." Next to him, Yuan Lang turned to face the rookie and yelled with a deep voice: "Have you remembered all the fuck?" "remember!" "always be ready!!" The rookies sounded like thunder, and the sound waves rising into the sky shocked the trembling of the branches and leaves above their heads. "well!" Lu Yu closed his serious expression and smiled: "Know your shame and then be brave, this is the good soldier I taught! "Today, I will give you the last class. As long as you pass the last training assessment, you can officially become a member of the Ryzen Special Team." Hearing Lu Yu''s words, an uproar broke out in the team. What''s the situation? How come there is an assessment! It''s endless, isn''t it? ! Your famous Demon King Lu can''t speak without counting, and treat us like monkeys again and again? Having said that, eating chicken is the final assessment, another assessment for Mao? What about the most basic trust between people? ? ? The rookies were very dissatisfied and whispered to each other, but no one dared to put forward a rebuttal, and could only whisper to express that they were not poor. Lu Yuquan didn''t see it, but quietly winked at Yuan Lang. The latter understood, immediately looked at the timing, pretended to move casually, and plunged into the front line of the rookie team. The rookies waited for a long time, but did not see Lu Yu announce what the final assessment content was. UU reading www. uukanshu.com frowned and whispered. At this time, Yuan Lang was just in place. Without waiting for the rookies to protest collectively, Lu Yu took out a grenade from behind his hands with lightning speed. Click... Pulling the buckle with the index finger, the lead wire of the grenade was immediately removed, and a puff of white smoke came out. The rookie looked at Lu Yu with a bewildered face. Seeing blue smoke suddenly appeared behind him, he was even more puzzled. What''s wrong with the big devil? This is... is on fire? ! Lu Yu clenched the grenade with both hands and paused for a few seconds behind him. Before the rookies could react, he suddenly raised his hand. Huh, the grenade crossed a parabola and threw it toward the team with a whistling. The grenades that pulled the lead flew into the team! When the incident happened suddenly, everyone was shocked. In the exclamation, everyone almost didn''t step on the Hot Wheels under their feet and dispersed in a rush. However, before they could take any action, Yuan Lang, who was in the front of the queue, raised his hand to catch the grenade like lightning and threw it again. Between the electric light and flint, the grenade was thrown into the distance! Whoosh! The moment before the grenade exploded, far away from the rookie team, the thumping sound fell seven or eight meters away, and a loud noise erupted. The flames brought by the violent explosion annihilated the rookie''s exclaim, and the violent shock echoed in my ears. A group of rookies were amazed, looking at the grenade exploding not far away, a cloud of suspicion was raised in their hearts! This is...what are you going to do? ? The devil is crazy! If the grenade exploded in the team just now, how many people would have to explode! This is simply Chi Guoguo''s murder. Still looking for a free novel of "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1258： Ryzen Special Team was formally established Chapter 1258 Ryzen Special Team Formally Established "Fuck it? Did I just get my life back? It''s terrifying..." Someone blurted out. "The big devil usually rectifies us, so how come it is true? Does he want to go to a military court?" "It''s crazy, it''s crazy!" "Instructor, I protest!" In my place, still want to protest? Lu Yu sneered and shook his head slightly at the rough-faced rookie: "The protest is invalid, I have the final say on my site." When the words were over, he did the same again, drew out a grenade like a trick, pulled the safety ring, and threw it into the rookie team. This time Yuan Lang did not pick up again, and quickly withdrew from the team. The grenade drew a beautiful parabola, whizzed into the team, and was caught by a little rookie subconsciously. The rookie was taken aback, holding the smoking grenade in both hands, his mind seemed to froze all of a sudden, and the machine crashed... He stood there blankly, his face was at a loss, that grenade seemed to take root in the palm of his hand, and he couldn''t get rid of it! "Fuck it!" "What the **** are you doing? Take it as a meal? Throw it out!" Someone yelled anxiously. Seeing that person was still stunned, the companions around him were going crazy. One of them yelled and fell down while flying forward, grabbing a grenade from the bewildered rookie, and throwing it into the distance. Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me. "Get down!!" With a roar of exhaustion, all the rookies fell to the ground holding their heads. There are a few clever ones who turned and ran! At that speed, you can get the first place in the Olympic 100-meter race. When everyone reacted in front of him, Lu Yu watched him coldly and closed his eyes. The rookies shivered and lay on the grass, waiting for the grenade to explode. But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. The grenade that was thrown not far away smoked and rolled on the ground a few times, and gradually stopped moving, showing no signs of exploding. The rookie who threw the grenade raised his head in confusion, but what caught his eye was Lu Yu''s very awkwardly smiling face! He suddenly realized that the corners of his mouth twitched. Fuck, I was fooled again! It''s a dud. The rookies raised their heads in a daze, understanding Lu Yu''s intentions in a daze, their faces suffocated like monkey buttocks. Lu Yu smiled at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth, looked at the rookie lying on the grass, raised his hand, and clapped for him. "Your response is very keen, your grades are good, you are the first place in this assessment!" After speaking, Lu Yu turned to look at the other rookies, covering the audience with a loud voice: "The assessment is over, let''s all get up!" The rookies who came back to their senses got up from the ground one after another, showing their faces. Behind the team, the rookies who swished far away ran back with embarrassment. However, before they returned to the team, they were stopped by Yuan Lang''s cold eyes. "You are eliminated! Team Ryzen does not need to abandon the deserters of their comrades." Several people looked ugly, and defended themselves unconvincingly: "This is not fair. We have been holding on to the Devil Week for a month. It is not easy to get to this point!" "That is, our results are all outstanding in the team. Why are we eliminated because of one assessment?" "Your attitude is unfair, too arbitrary!" Yuan Lang swept through these people coldly and said indifferently: "Special forces do not need to escape, do they still need to explain to you? If you have any objections, even if you have any complaints, we welcome them, as long as you are not afraid of losing that person." These guys were speechless and they knew they were wrong. Looking at the dejected rookies with their heads drooping, Yuan Lang said blankly and solemnly: "Please take off the armbands on your shoulders and roll back to the old army." "Ryzen, you are not welcome!" With a stern cold drink, Yuan Lang floated towards Lu Yu without a trace from the corner of his eyes, sighing in his heart that the latter''s method was clever. The methods are simple and rude, but the effect is obvious! Only two grenades were used, and he was caught off guard. It was clear at a glance whether it was a bear or a good soldier. With regard to the deserters, Lu Yu really didn''t even look at it more, fearing that he could not help but beat others. Striding forward, standing in front of the rookie whose teammate threw away the grenade, with a little appreciation on his face, he asked, "What is your name?" "Report instructor, my name is Fang Hongbing." The rookie stood upright and screamed straight. "Very well, Fang Hongbing, the impression you left me just now is very deep!" Lu Yu nodded, smiled and patted him on the shoulder and announced: "From today, you will be a platoon leader of the Ryzen Special Team. Don''t disappoint me!" "Thanks instructor!" Fang Hongbing looked overjoyed and drank with his head high. Seeing this kid on the road like this, Lu Yu became more and more satisfied, and immediately turned his attention to the rookies in front of him. Fang Hongbing was appointed as the platoon leader, and the rookies were depressed and in a mixed mood. Everyone started at the same time, but because of their outstanding performance, they are now the platoon leader. I had known that they had just grabbed the grenade. There is envy and jealousy in everyone''s hearts, human nature! "Congratulations, you successfully passed the assessment!" Lu Yu shouted loudly: "Now, everyone standing in the team is an official member of the Ryzen Special Team. Welcome to join the Ryzen family." Papa papa papa... The veterans around took the lead and applauded. There was thunderous applause for a while, and the rookies who were overflowing with cheerful applause suddenly felt a trance. Until this moment, the rookies who have gone through many trials and tribulations are finally convinced that they have finally passed the barrier and obtained the qualifications of Ryzen. Starting today, they are no longer rookies, but upright special forces, recruits to the Ryzen Special Forces! Team A instructors headed by Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang stepped forward, stood in front of the rookies, took out the Ryzente team armbands that had been prepared in their pockets, and replaced them for the rookies. Originally worn on the right shoulder of the recruits, it was the training armband of the Spike Brigade recruits, but now it is replaced by a Spike dragon head logo with its teeth and claws spitting sharp swords at the mouth. Putting on the new armband, the mental state of all rookies also seems to be completely new. All of them held their heads high and looked forward, as if there were infinite stars in their eyes, they showed unprecedented confidence and pride! At this time, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly fell on the four-person team that arrived at the assembly point first and won the victory. The four of them had their faces calm, and their expressions were slightly ugly. After all, according to the rules in advance, they were the first to complete the task of eating chicken, and it is said that they are the winner. But now, the recruit platoon leader of the Ryzen Special Team was appointed by Lu Yu to Fang Hongbing, and it was inevitable that they felt uncomfortable. Although it was not directly promoted from a non-commissioned officer to a second lieutenant, and jumped over the dragon gate, at least after being the platoon leader, you can get one step closer to the goal of promotion, and you have more chances to touch it? However, obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers, even if they are upset, they will not show any complaints to their face. The four of them were expressionless at the moment, standing still. Waiting for the old birds to exchange armbands for them. Lu Yu, who had captured this scene in his eyes, suddenly grinned and ended his investigation. Turning to these four people, he announced another appointment in public. "I am a person who always speaks for words. Since I promised, I will never forget it!" "I declare..." Still looking for \"I am a special soldier and start reading to become stronger\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1259： Beidou 3 falls Chapter 1259-The Fall of Beidou III Lu Yu spoke, no matter whether it was a recruit or a veteran, all remained quiet, waiting for the team leader''s latest instructions. "I announce that Fang Hongbing will be the platoon leader of the Ruilong special team. In addition, four special teams will be divided into small groups, which will be Zhang Lin, Li Xiaofeng, Wang Hailong, and Zhao Yang!" The four names Lu Yu pronounced were naturally the group of four that arrived at the assembly point first, and they were also the winners of the chicken-eating game. "I hope that each of you can keep your mission in mind and don''t disappoint the country''s trust in you. Starting today, you must learn to abandon your personal honor and disgrace, engrave the words Special Forces into your bones, and firmly remember that you belong to the country. The first line of defense." These sonorous and powerful words made the four of them cry with excitement on the spot. All the hardships they have experienced in the past month have not been in vain. Too difficult, really too difficult! Fortunately, they all managed to come over to receive red envelopes and pay attention to the public.. The base camp of many book friends draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Hard work will pay off in the end, the captain has not forgotten them... Huh! The four people saluted neatly, with thunderous voices: "Keep in mind the mission, do not forget the original intention, and be loyal to the country. We are always ready!" "always be ready!" "always be ready!!" The surrounding recruits also roared in unison, and the roaring sound went straight into Han Xiao. what to prepare? Of course, when the country needs them in the face of crisis, they rushed to the battlefield without hesitation, sprinkled blood on their heads, and fought for the honor and safety of the motherland. Even in the battlefield of death, it will not hesitate! At this moment, when the footsteps of the new year are approaching quietly, in the firm and powerful cry of the rookie recruits. Ryzen Special Team is finally officially established! ... Capital time, four o''clock in the morning. The sky above the head was shrouded in black clouds, a few stars were faintly invisible, the vast earth was swallowed by darkness, and everything was quiet. When the world fell into a deep sleep, on the dark curtain, a fireball suddenly pierced the clouds without warning, and fell to the ground from the endless sky. If someone is standing on the ground and looking up at the sky at this time, you will find the black curtain above your head, like a huge gap cut by a blade of hot flames. The dazzling and mysterious red light illuminates most of the night sky in an instant. This is a satellite that has completed the mission of space exploration. When the satellite fell, it was like a huge meteor piercing the sky, falling into the embrace of the motherland. Bang In the end, the satellite smashed into an unmanned vast forest, shaking the sky with loud noises, as if the end is coming. The strong shock wave brought by the moment when the satellite fell, ripped apart the surrounding forests within a few hundred meters. The forest ignited a raging fire, and various wild beasts and small animals scattered and fled. The huge crater that was smashed by the satellite, the surrounding trees were completely clean by the fire. At a certain moment, the sky was drenched with light rain, and the raging fire gradually reduced and was extinguished by the rain. In the southern border region, the duty rooms of the various border posts stationed here suddenly received a call from the headquarters, and everyone was awakened. At this time, the rain outside is getting heavier, and the sky is gray. This is the darkest period of time before dawn. However, the search team from the side post came out, taking the class as a unit, braving the night rain and plunged into the virgin forest ahead. At a border post closest to where the satellite fell, a platoon leader stood in front of the team and mobilized soldiers who were about to leave. "Last night, the Beidou-3, a military satellite of our country, was rubbed by a meteorite during its return journey. It broke away from its original orbit and fell into the forest ten kilometers in front of our post. From the crash of the satellite to the present, it has passed. It lasted forty-seven minutes, which aroused the attention of many unknown outsiders." "According to the instructions issued by the superior, we must find the Beidou satellite before those unknown foreign enemies and safely **** it back to the Beijing headquarters!" "Comrades, this is an arduous battle that races against time! I think you must be very clear about the value of a military satellite." "In the satellite chip, the most cutting-edge science and technology of our country are recorded. It was the painstaking effort of countless military scientists over the past decades to complete the magnificent masterpiece. This is an invaluable treasure! Once it is obtained by foreign criminals with ulterior motives, it can be used During the war, the consequences were unimaginable." "Comrades, are you ready?" A dozen well-armed outpost guards lined up in front of them. A pair of dark eyes with fearlessness, in the early morning and dark night, shining brighter than the stars in the sky. "always be ready!" "Guaranteed to complete the task!" The crowd firmly gripped the steel guns in their hands, roaring like thunder. "Very well, you are all good men of my army, good soldiers!" The platoon leader yelled with satisfaction: "To be honest, I have been a soldier in the side post for more than ten years, and I have never experienced a real battle. This is the first time! The tension in my heart is no less than that of you." "But I''m afraid, don''t you need to go? So what is the meaning of being a soldier! Since I stand here, I have already put my life and death out of the picture However, with you comrades in arms, I will stand with you forever Together, face the danger together!" "Being not afraid of death and seeking death are two different things! In order to reduce casualties as much as possible and ensure your safety, I ask everyone to immediately send a message to other troops to ask for help as soon as possible when they discover the satellite, and to prevent all acts alone. " "In addition, the headquarters has dispatched special forces to come over and provide support at any time. We must protect the satellite as much as possible before the special forces arrive, so that organic elements will not take advantage of it!" The platoon leader violently raised his voice and roared, "Do you understand?" "understand!" The answer to him was the uniform roar of the soldiers. "set off!" The platoon leader waved his hand. The team immediately rushed out in file, like a sharp knife plunged into the deep forest, quickly searching for satellite tracks. However, the vast and boundless forest area is too large. Old trees over a hundred years old are everywhere, covering the sky and the sun, making it difficult to identify the direction. In such an environment, finding a small satellite is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, which is extremely difficult. There is no better way for the search team, but the crowded tactics. Fortunately, there are enough outposts here, and the net coverage is larger, and there is more chance to find satellites. Time passed quickly. Hundreds of search teams scattered into the primeval forest, just like ants. In the communication channel, there was no information about satellite finding. As time goes by, everyone''s mood becomes more and more restless, and there is no other way but to bite the bullet and keep looking. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1260： This is Xueying, call for support! Chapter 1260 I am Xueying, call for support! In the forest, everyone tried their best to search, but in the end nothing was found. People are anxious, wandering back and forth on the border. While paying attention to the movement of the satellite, at the same time, beware of the muzzle protruding from a dark corner and the danger coming at any time in the forest. Everyone was cautious, and their hearts thumped, as if they were in their throats. Early in the morning, five to fifty. A ray of light gradually appeared in the eastern sky, and the dark monster that had enveloped the earth for a night was gradually dispersed. In the forest, with the gradual fall of light, a dividing line between bright and dark is formed. Milky white smoke rises all around, intertwined, like a dream. Hum! Military boots step on the forest floor, and every time they fall, they will break the dead branches below, making a creak. Suddenly, the platoon leader in front stopped and raised his palms. The guards behind him stopped moving one by one, armed with guns. "Platoon leader, what''s the matter?" someone asked puzzled. "Look ahead!" The platoon leader lowered his voice, hid himself behind a tuft of grass, and carefully raised his fingers. The soldiers looked at the situation and saw the trees collapsed not far in front, and there were no rules and a mess. Many trees were scorched black by the fire, and a gust of breeze brought a scorched smell in the air, which lasted for a long time. A team member suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Satellite!?" The platoon leader hurriedly covered the player''s mouth, his eyes vigilant. "Quiet!" Then he drank again: "Contact other search troops immediately and come to support us, we found the satellite!" "Yes!" The players were extremely cautious, and shouted in a low voice. A communicator immediately pulled out the radio communication equipment from his backpack, connected to the radio channel, and immediately called a nearby team that was also searching. "I am Xueying, calling for emergency support, please reply when you hear! I am Xueying, calling for support..." However, just a moment after the communication channel was successfully established. From the shadow of the dimly swaying trees in front, a muzzle with a silencer came out with a slight popping sound. Whoosh! A bullet came through the air! ... Six o''clock in the morning. The training camp of the Ryzen Special Forces in the Southeast Military Region. Only two hours after the satellite crash occurred, Lu Yu, who was asleep, was awakened by an emergency call from Beijing. After Lu Yu woke up, he looked at the caller next to his pillow, settled down, and quickly connected! "Lu Yu!" On the phone, Hu Guohai''s low and tight voice suddenly came. Immediately after the following sentence was spoken, Lu Yu''s originally sleepy posture instantly regained his clarity. "Get ready, Ryzen''s first actual combat is here!" ... the other side. In the depths of Wan Lai''s quiet forest, as the search team suddenly stopped, everything around became static. At this time, even the slightest disturbance will arouse everyone''s alertness, let alone a gunshot. The sound of **** came out, when the bullet shot out of the barrel of the muffler, it made a unique dull explosion. The bullet whizzed sharply, penetrating the middle layers of branches and leaves of the forest, and then disappeared. Huh! In an instant, the platoon leader burst into cold sweat on his forehead, and his face changed drastically. "Quick! Lie down!" "Enemy attack!" The platoon leader waved and drank subconsciously. This gunshot stunned countless birds in the forest into the sky. The sound of the wings vibrating in the air reverberated in all directions, making everyone''s heartstrings straighten instantly. This is a string that may break at any time! call! The platoon leader concealed his entire body under the grass, breathing heavily, pressing his body against the slightly damp soil, looking through the gaps in the grass, and glanced vigilantly to the outside world. I want to do my best to find out the hidden enemy! Suddenly, a recruit behind him, his eyes widened, his face full of horror, tremblingly raised his hand to the chest of the platoon leader. The platoon leader looked back at him, and cursed in an angry tone: "Hold it back for Lao Tzu, don''t pee your pants!" Speaking this sentence, it seemed as if he had exhausted all his strength. Moreover, it seemed that this action involved a wound, causing the platoon leader to pull at the corner of his mouth and take a cold breath! Where the recruit''s eyes fell, it was the chest of the platoon leader. The blood fainted and dyed the camouflage uniform, showing a black and red color, like a dazzling rose. The platoon leader... was shot! The recruits stubbornly covered their mouths with their hands, not wanting to expose the position of the team because of themselves. After saying a word, the platoon leader''s face instantly turned pale, as if blood was drained, and that face was as scary as the zombie in the movie. In fact, the blood of the platoon leader also shed a lot. The shot in the chest was not a joke, it was a fatal injury! Obviously, the other guards also noticed this. Unanimously showing a surprised expression, his face may be frightened, sad, or fearful... but more of it is boundless anger! "The platoon leader!" One of the team members squatted on the ground and quickly climbed over, looking at the wound of the platoon leader, his eyes full of sadness and worry. Ugh There was a long silence The platoon leader sighed secretly, feeling the rapid loss of vitality in his body, he knew that he was seriously injured. Exhausting the last trace of strength, he turned his head with difficulty, squeezed a pale smile towards his teammates, took a deep breath, and said with full force: "Brothers, only to save the battlefield for the country''s death, why the horse leather shroud... this is The most lofty honor for every soldier! Hey, let''s not lose." The recruit whispered in his voice, and mumbled: "Platoon leader, but you shouldn''t be...too bad now!" In normal times, the platoon leader might kick a flying kick to the recruit who said such idiot. Is it because I usually beat you too little? Gou Danzi, not on the road at all! But now the platoon leader really doesn''t have any strength, even if he breathes out, he has to use his full strength, and even the voice of his speech gradually decreases, extremely weak. "Then you guys don''t let me die in vain! Give me a good life, protect the satellites, and wait for the support team to arrive... Never let the satellites fall into the hands of outsiders! This is about the honor and safety of the country, and I give you the last An order, dont... let me lose..." However, before finishing the last sentence, a figure suddenly sprang out of the grass on the opposite side and rushed to the vicinity of the huge crater where the satellite fell. Obviously, the man was going to grab the satellite and take the chip! Upon seeing this, the platoon leader''s eyes were red, and there was a sudden surge of strength from nowhere, a roar burst out of his throat, and he stood up from the ground holding the gun. Under your nose, how can you watch the enemy take away the satellite? Knowing he will die, the platoon leader is fighting! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1261： Satellite grab Chapter 1261 Satellite Snatching Battle Whoosh! The platoon leader picked up the gun and jumped out of the grass with all his might. Even if he was already weak to the extreme, this jump was still like a tiger and a dragon, full of momentum. Reluctantly stabilize the figure, raise the gun, pull the bolt, aim, shoot, all in one go! Bang Bang Bang, three shots in a row, accurately shot through the head of the advancing enemy. The head was pierced by a bullet, as if dictated by inertia, the person ran forward again for a distance before crashing to the ground. The platoon leader staggered forward a few steps, but suddenly Bang, the sound of a sniper rifle resounded in the forest. "Be careful! There are snipers!" the team shouted. Someone couldn''t help but wanted to rush out, but was severely reprimanded by the fallen platoon leader. "No... come out, this is an order! "Protect... protect the... satellite." At this point, the voice stopped abruptly. He couldn''t stand up anymore. There is a saying in the army that when you are in danger, the squad leader can block bullets for you! To this day, even those soldiers who will not be able to go to the battlefield for a lifetime, encounter wars and bloodshed, still use actual actions to prove that this is not empty talk. Someone wanted to rush out desperately. boom! As soon as he appeared, the sound of a sniper rifle came. The bullet penetrated, and a bunch of blood blossoms in mid-air, extremely desolate. Someone wanted to rush out, but was stunned by the squad leader: "You are not allowed to go out, the platoon leader''s command, haven''t you taken it to heart?" "Go out to find death!" As soon as the voice fell, a series of bullets roared and shot. The surrounding trees were beaten with sawdust flying across. In the wind, the pungent smell of gunpowder smoke filled everyone''s mouth and nose! But even so, no one escaped. "Call for support, Xueying calls for support!" "I''m in danger, ask for support..." The signalmen kept yelling at the radio channel. In the continuous rain of bullets, the sound is like a flat boat driving in the wind and waves, which may be overturned by the huge waves at any time. "When will the support arrive?" "Where are the special forces? Where are they? Ask for quick support..." ... From late night to daytime, various forces are still fighting for the satellite. With the scorching sun hanging in the sky, three helicopters were roaring in the sky over the endless primitive jungle. "Reported that a firefight was found at seven o''clock in the jungle below. Will it be suppressed by high altitude?" In the three helicopters, the driver''s voice echoed from the loudspeakers. The heavily armed Ryzen special team recruits, one by one, looked vigilant, and sat firmly on their seats, with no fluctuations in their plain expressions. But from their hands clasping their weapons, the joints were white, and the tension in their hearts could still be seen. Lu Yu slowly scanned the recruits and responded via the walkie-talkie: "Without taking any measures, the satellite crashed below. There are many important research results in the chip. To prevent the chip from being destroyed, I immediately sent the crossfire coordinates to me. Height, send me down!" "Understood!" the driver responded. In accordance with Lu Yu''s instructions, the helicopter slowly lowered its flight altitude, clinging to the treetops below, and passing low. Lu Yu looked at the recruits again and shouted in a low voice: "Last minute, prepare!" "Yes!" The rookies immediately started to check their weapons and equipment. Lu Yu grabbed the walkie-talkie and contacted He Chenguang and Yuan Lang on the other two helicopters. He led a group of Ryzen recruits, Team A and Ryzen Group II, to He Chenguang and Yuan Lang. "Falcon, Lao Yuan, you two completed the landing from the southwest and northwest directions of the crossfire position, and surrounded the satellite area in reverse. If you encounter an unknown attack force, immediately resist and execute it on the spot!" "understand!" The two drank in unison. at the same time. The search team encountered an unknown attack in the forest. The battle between the two sides continued for a long time and still resisted stubbornly. The bullets galloped back and forth and howled, forming a dense firefighting net, pressing against the opponent''s camp overwhelmingly. In order to grab the satellite, the guards at the outpost did not lose a small amount at first, and then the squad leader immediately adjusted the strategy, and everyone calmed down. He didn''t dare to come up easily anymore, try to hide his body behind the bunker and fight back. Both sides were in a deadlock. In the face of this satellite grabbing battle, there is no tactic to speak of, it depends on who can hold on to the end desperately. If the search team lacks actual combat experience, if they are replaced by a head-on battle, I am afraid that they would have been damaged long ago. Now this situation is a good thing for them. But even so, they are still crushed by the enemy all the way, at a disadvantage. Regardless of the comparison of experience or equipment, the armed forces hiding in the dark are obviously going to be stronger. Failure is just a matter of time! An anxious state of mind filled the minds of every team member, and as time went by, they became more nervous and restless. At this moment, the hidden stealing team that had the upper hand, one of the men with the face of Central Asia was in command of the battle and connected to the satellite phone. "Polar bear, give me ten more minutes! I promise that you can get the chip of this Beidou-3 military satellite in one fell swoop. Just wait for my good news!" The Central Asian man has a confident expression. "Guess, I can rest assured of you. Since the death of Scorpion, you are the rookie I value most, so don''t disappoint me!" There was a fluent English conversation on the phone, relaxing. "Don''t compare me with that loser!" Cha Guai said coldly: "Perhaps before, Scorpion was indeed an admirable predecessor. But these years, see what he did? He is old and died in the hands of special forces. And I will be better than blue. If the scorpion is alive, I will let him understand my true strength." The polar bear laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Dear brother Chaguai, it seems that you have always been brooding about what Scorpion did in the first place!" "Humph! I will never forget!" Cha Guai''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and he roared: "If he hadn''t kidnapped my wife and children, I would never have aimed my gun at my teammates. Now, I won''t fall into a nest with you! " "A nest of snakes and rats? Haha, I like this word very much!" The polar bears voice was joking: "Like us, we can only live in dirty sewers, dark all year round, no different from mice. This description is very appropriate..." After saying this, the polar bear paused, and suddenly fell into a low tone, adding lightly. "Oh, yes, there is one more thing I have to remind you!" Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1262： 1 Punch Man Chapter 1262 One Punch Man "You know, what you are looting is the Beidou satellite. After a while, the other side will send a team to surround it, and the special forces will arrive in the first time. You must make a quick decision." Speaking of this, the polar bear smiled again: "My dear brother, I don''t want to hear the news of your death again. The death of Scorpion has already made me very sad..." The latter sentence of the polar bear was all nonsense, but the former sentence made him slightly squinted and his eyes were cold. "I remember a friend of mine who was also their soldier, but now, we can only be strangers!" "Don''t worry, leave the satellite to me, and I will bring the chip back intact. If it can''t be done, it means that I have also followed the scorpion''s footsteps." After speaking blankly, Cha Guai cut off the phone decisively! Frowning for a while, he looked at one of his henchmen: "Golden Retriever, give you five minutes to eliminate all obstacles." "Hehe, boss rest assured!" A blond foreigner stretched out his tongue and licked his lips with a grinning smile: "It''s just a bunch of bugs that can be wiped out. The brothers have long been tired of having fun. It''s a matter of minutes." "Hahaha, that''s right!" "After playing for so long, it is estimated that those boys have been scared by us!" Just when these guys were going all out to wipe out the opposite side in one fell swoop, three helicopters suddenly galloped over in the sky above their heads. One of them flew at low altitude, wiping the treetops above, and at the same time, a dark shadow fell from the plane. Whoosh! The black shadow leaped toward the opposite side like a predator cheetah. At the moment of landing, a roll to remove all strength, and then a little bit on the toe, banging, as if two land mines exploded, splashing mud. In the next second, the whole person rushed towards the crossfire zone at a speed difficult to discern with the naked eye, like a bowed arrow. Today, Lu Yu''s body has long been perfectly matched with a number of skills, especially high-speed movement, which instantly unfolds, making his speed like a bolt of lightning. This camouflage-like lightning, swish, swish, flew hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye, and most of the people present did not even react! Several of Chagui''s men had just been covering the grenade shooting, and raised their m4a1 automatic rifles, reflecting the cold black light in the sun. However, before they pulled the trigger, these people fell to the ground without any warning, and the blood flow continued. After Cha Guai was stunned, his face suddenly changed: "Who?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a young man in his early twenties dressed in camouflage uniform, holding a sharp dagger, his back to the sun, and a silent sneer at him. This smile made Cha Guai''s hair horrified, and his back was instantly covered with cold sweat! "Hehe, since ancient times, we have been a country of etiquette. If you have guests, please stay and don''t leave." The corners of Lu Yu''s mouth rose, and his smile became colder and colder. Looking at the corpse under his feet, holding a blood-stained dagger, the standing figure, squinting and looking at himself. At this moment, Cha Gu only felt his scalp numb, and his eyes were filled with incredible horror and fear... When did this person appear here? Why didn''t I feel that he shot at all, all of his men fell to the ground and died in one blow. This scene is really weird! Even more unreal than dreaming... Cha Guess himself was also a master fighter, and countless people died under his hands. At the beginning, after completing his own country''s special forces, he was a big killer with a sharp edge and a dangerous atmosphere! But it was so, seeing Lu Yu appear in front of him in this way, he was still deeply shocked. Is this guy a man or a ghost? How can there be such an unpredictable method? Could it be... he really is the devil! ? It is not clear whether Lu Yu is a devil, but he is definitely a devil. However, he was not clear about this. A series of questions lingered in his mind, causing him to look at Lu Yu in a ghostly manner and ask: "Who...who are you?" Lu Yu sneered without answering, and ordered: "Put down your weapons and stop resisting!" Cha Guai startled. What did he hear? Stop resisting? Hehe, this is such a big joke! For a person who licks blood all the year round, giving up resistance means surrendering his life, and the price of surrendering means death. Would he be stupid enough to hand over his life, obediently? By this time, Chachai had also recovered, glanced around his subordinates, and cast a look at the shocked group of guys. As Chacai''s confidant general, Golden Retriever, immediately understood, and quietly raised the gun with several other people and aimed at Lu Yu. "Quick, kill him!" Seeing Lu Yu being surrounded, Chacha burst into a grinning burst of laughter, and at the same time, he quickly backed away. Bang bang bang... Fire tongue spit out. The bullet whizzed and shot towards Lu Yu. The little movements of these people were noticed by Lu Yu early. At this moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned with a sneer arc, and the moment the opponent shot, quickly flew away. In the next second, the bullet grazed his body, puffed, and flew out. A weird scene happened. Those Chachai''s men standing in different directions around Lu Yu were hit by bullets one after another, and there was no time to escape. "what" "Help" The people who were shot wailed and fell to the ground, all kinds of screams, one after another. Except for Lu Yu in the middle, standing still intact, all the people surrounding him turned into cold corpses. The firepower was suddenly reduced by more than half! The subordinates who were fighting with the guard at the opposite post also noticed the movement here, and turned their guns one after another, and fiercely hit Lu Yu. No one would stand stupidly as a live target for them. At the moment he was targeted, Lu Yu galloped out and jumped in front of Cha Guai. Catch the thieves first! Not only Lu Yu understood this truth, but Cha Guai also understood it. His eyes condensed, and at the moment Lu Yu''s figure was approaching, he coldly hummed and threw out a punch, as if carrying a thousand catties of power. Huhu! Guess the iron fist, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is fierce and domineering, full of fierce Muay Thai energy, and even the air screams sharply. It seemed that a punch could knock down a big tree and hit Lu Yu''s face hard. This person''s skill is indeed very good! It can be seen from the strength of this punch that not to mention ordinary people, even a special soldier, will be seriously injured if he survives. But Lu Yu is not an ordinary person? Bi Li has never been afraid of anyone in his life. Guess what you can do, play a big knife in front of Guan Gong, see how I can turn you into air and scum! Holding a knife in his right hand, Lu Yu put away his weapon behind his back. Because he really didn''t want to bully others with the blade, it would appear that he was very unqualified. The other left hand made a fist, the unpretentious fist, facing the direction of Chachalai fist, slowly smashed it past. Under the gaze, two fists collided with each other, and a dull sound erupted boom! The two of them are centered, as if an invisible wave of air shook away towards the surrounding forest, and the surrounding leaves were trembling. The mercenaries who watched the battle smiled and put down their guns, looking relaxed! "Hehe, this kid doesn''t know what he can do, so he dares to practice alone with the boss of Cha Guai?!" "Last time I competed with Cha Guai Boss. That time, I lay in bed for half a month!" "Compared to fighting on the battlefield, the boss has never been afraid of anyone! This kid is so big with weapons, it''s a pity..." "Haha, his hand may be useless, I really look forward to him staying back, twitching and twitching like a bug on the ground, it will be very enjoyable!" Click... In the conversation, a crisp bone cracking sound passed from the fist confrontation between the two as expected... Still looking for a free novel of "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1263： Veteran has worked hard Chapter 1263 Veterans have worked hard The fists of the two were touching in midair. Immediately, there was a crisp bone cracking sound, clearly spreading to the ears of everyone present. A group of subordinates couldn''t wait to look over, wanting to see the tragic condition of Lu Yu''s broken arm, only to find that the latter was standing on the spot safe and sound, which made them astounded. "what--" Immediately afterwards, a terrifying cry came from their boss Cha Guess mouth, and the subordinates wiped their eyes in disbelief. I saw the boss''s arm twisted into a twist in a strange posture, and his entire arm was red and swollen. With just one punch, Chachai was defeated on the spot! The subordinates stared in disbelief, breathing slightly, as if they had seen a ghost. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be difficult for them to believe what was happening before them. "Let me try, guess the boss was defeated? He was also interrupted!" "What''s the source of this kid? It''s so terrifying!" "Shoot! Kill him!" The subordinates roared loudly and quickly gathered Chachai, hula la and pointed their gun at Lu Yu. Lu Yu is not only crushed by strength, but also his speed is by no means comparable to these wine and rice bags. In an instant, the Type 95 assault rifle on his back slipped into his hand, and he raised the gun and fired quickly. Bang bang bang... Those who hadn''t aimed at all were killed. Behind, the two subordinates closest to Lu Yu, with a deep cold glow in their eyes, quietly drew out their sharp Nepalese sabers and slowly approached him. The moment the two chose to attack, Lu Yu felt it. He didn''t even care about this kind of miscellaneous fish, and when they were close, he quickly turned around and punched them all down. Seeing that Lu Yu was so fierce, one person withstood the offensive of all of them, and suddenly retreated, knowing that this person was not something they could deal with. Fighting the enemy on the battlefield relies on sharp and sharp air! Once there is an intention to retreat, it will be unstoppable like a ruin. "Quit!" Cha Guai shouted loudly. Everyone had no intention of fighting again, and ordered them to immediately retreat while fighting and fleeing into the forest. How could Lu Yu be as they wished? One person, one shot, shuttled through the forest alone, while avoiding the opponent''s offensive, they fought back strongly. Every bullet will take away a life! Faced with such a fierce and perverted opponent, it has caused tremendous psychological torture, and it is extremely collapsed. Isn''t it scary to be an enemy who can''t be killed at all? The defeat of the Chacai team is overwhelming. Being chased and beaten by Lu Yu alone, he couldn''t hurt even a single piece of hair on the opponent''s body, so embarrassed. At the same time, those post search teams that were cautiously fought back after hiding behind the bunker, suddenly felt the pressure in front of them suddenly lightened. The enemy''s offensive seemed to stall suddenly. The gunshots gradually disappeared, making them stare at each other in confusion and surprise! What''s the situation? ! Why did the gunshots and offensive force that had just been killing frantically stopped? Just a second ago, he was still on the verge of life and death, and he did not know where he would be shot by a bullet, taking his life away. But in the next second, the fierce hell-like roar and gunfire disappeared strangely. Occasionally a few shots were fired, and it faintly disappeared from the jungle, and the bullets had long since flown. Soon, in the vast jungle, the silence was restored like a pool of stagnant water, and there was no sound. Except for the sound of my own breathing, the surroundings are quiet, if it weren''t for the cruel battlefield that was devastated to the extreme, it was as if nothing had happened. The group of outposts hiding behind a small hill looked around in confusion, exchanging eyes with each other. After a short silence, a guard who was lucky enough to survive swallowed his mouth and said: "Squad leader, or... I''ll go out and see?" The squad leader sighed secretly and glared at him and cursed: "I''m not dead yet, do you need you to be a recruit? Give me a tight head, let me see what''s going on." "Squad leader, let me go!" The recruit looked resolute, because he knew that the squad leader was protecting him by not letting him out. This is the minimum duty of every recruit squad leader. "Shut up! This is an order!" The squad leader who replaced the platoon leader and temporarily led and commanded the entire team yelled angrily, and then turned his head and slowly scanned the scarred team members behind him. Many of them slept here, making him unable to conceal his grief and anger. "You...must survive and complete the tasks assigned by the platoon leader." The squad leader''s tone was firm: "If Lao Tzu does not come back, the deputy squad leader will take over the command and protect the safety of the satellite." After the instructions were completed, the squad leader took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, and scanned the battlefield forward. Wherever you enter the eye, the ground is messy. No one can be seen, and no gunshots can be heard. Everything seems to be really calm again. After hesitating, the squad leader finally gritted his teeth fiercely, slowly got up, took advantage of the dense grass in front of him, and jumped out with a gun. However, there was still no gunshots. call! A breeze came slowly, and the air filled with gunpowder and blood. The squad leader didn''t dare to hold it big, Wei Wei cat ricked her waist, pressed her index finger on the trigger, and was ready to shoot at any time. Move forward little by little, look vigilantly back and forth, as if to find the source of all danger. Only a dozen steps away, the crashed Beidou-3 satellite was lying quietly in the pit, without a trace of being moved by man. The squad leaders pupils contracted slightly and his face was full of suspicion. He moved his steps carefully and approached the satellite. Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] Its really good, its worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it! Try to keep your breathing steady and relax your tension. Keep the reaction speed at the most abundant stage, and can better deal with emergencies. With a vigilant look, he swept around any place in the surrounding jungle that might hide danger, slowly approaching the satellite. Click... While he was keeping his whole body on guard, behind him, suddenly there was a slight, crisp sound of a dead branch being trampled off. The squad leader was full of excitement, and instantly judged that it was caused by the stepping on military boots. Huh! He turned his head like lightning, and his black muzzle aimed at the figure that appeared at the moment. "stop!" The monitor jumped out a word from his throat. "Don''t get excited, your own person! If you shoot and kill me, you will lose a lot..." The person here is naturally Lu Yu. He raised his hand and smiled and motioned to the other party without being nervous, while tapping the communication headset. "Falcon, the enemy has fled in your direction, Lao Yuan, is responsible for the pursuit. Don''t let one pass!" The two replies came from the earphones. "Roger that." After finishing the order, Lu Yu did not put down his hand, but slowly raised his forehead, solemnly straightened his body and saluted the uncertain squad leader before him. "Comrade veteran, you have worked hard!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1264： Former martial arts champion Chapter 1264 Former Wushu Champion Hearing Lu Yu speak fluent Chinese, the squad leader''s nervous expression slowed down slightly. He looked up and down his attire and weapons, and tentatively asked: "Are you... a special force?!" Lu Yu nodded, showing the national flag and armbands on his shoulders, and smiled slightly: "I am the commander of special brigade a, Lu Yu. Comrade veteran, you can lay down your weapons and we will take over." Hearing this, the squad leader burst into tears with excitement, and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief, not knowing that his back was already wet with cold sweat. "Here, you are finally here! If you come earlier, our platoon leader will not..." Speaking of this, the squad leader choked for a while, and couldn''t say anything further. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, he saw the other party''s look embarrassed, and roughly guessed what happened. It can be seen how tragic the previous battle was! In the face of this extremely vicious armed team, it has been extremely difficult to persist until now. Seeing the pained expression on his face, Lu Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "Sorry, we are late, but please don''t worry, those **** don''t want to run away alone!" The squad leader calmed down in sadness and tremblingly returned to Lu Yu: "Comrade, please." Lu Yu solemnly nodded at him, pressed the communication headset again, and the words were mixed with endless coldness: "Falcon, Lao Yuan, there are seven left, all injured, as long as there is any restless behavior, there is no need to keep your hands!" "Understand!" He Chenguang responded: "The sniper is in place." At this time, the squad leader who came back from a walk around the gate of ghosts discovered the corpses scattered on the ground in the forest, covered with all kinds of blood along the way. He asked with surprise, "By the way, why did I see you here alone? Then these people..." "I killed it." Lu Yu said lightly. what? The monitor was stunned and looked at him in shock: "You... are you alone?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded and smiled, "We are special forces, there is nothing we can''t do." The monitor opened his mouth and was dumbfounded, but couldn''t even say a word. A simple sentence, but it shocked him! There is nothing special forces cannot do. Therefore, he single-handedly killed the entire mercenary team. This is something that makes them incredible. Too strong! The squad leader suddenly thought, if he was a special soldier, would the former platoon leader be all right? Thinking of this, he suddenly swore secretly that he must sign up to participate when the special forces are selected next year. In the peaceful age, it is true that only real special forces are worthy of the battlefield! They are the soldiers who can really fight. The words Special Forces, at this moment, surround the squad leaders heart like a curse, full of mystery... Deep in the vast virgin forest. Towering old trees and criss-crossing branches and vines together shade the sun from the sky, making the jungle dark and overwhelming. There were bursts of violent gasps and messy footsteps, resounding in the forest one after another, guessing that the group of people was running away in embarrassment. However, their movements have already passed through the sniper scope, and they are clearly controlled by someone. Seeing He Chenguang, who appeared in the sniper scope, the dark-skinned man with a flopped arm and panicked face, who was observing in secret, his expression was slightly startled. "Guess? Why is he?!" Slightly pondering, a distant memory emerged from the depths of He Chenguang''s mind. In fact, it didn''t take long, but it was something that happened two or three years ago, before He Chenguang became a soldier. But for some reason, since entering the army, I always feel that the previous days are farther and farther away from me, like a century has passed. He clearly remembered that year when he had just finished his eighteenth birthday and went to participate in the Asian Youth Wushu Championships. The hall was full of people, cheering and joy, and the sound was higher than the other. The spotlight on the ceiling hit the ring, illuminating the two figures on the stage. One of them is He Chenguang, and his opponent is shorter, full of tendons, and dark skin. He looks like he is from Southeast Asia and has a striking tattoo on his shoulder. This person is not only his friend, but also his opponent. Guess! The two are about the same age, they also learned martial arts since childhood, participated in this youth martial arts championship, all the way from the audition scene to the finals, defeating countless opponents. They admire each other, cherish each other, and feel like they have seen each other. "He Chenguang, the victory of the champion must belong to me!" Chachai had a confident smile on his face, and his fighting spirit was high: "You surrender quickly and wait to drink my celebration bar." "If you say this, aren''t you afraid of getting a face slapped later?" He Chenguang, who was young and frivolous, immediately responded with a sneer: "This is my home court today, and the championship must belong to me! You are only worthy of a runner-up." The two put down their harsh words, the referee strode forward, and after making simple rules of the game, they stepped back slightly and blew the whistle to announce the start of the game. He Chenguang and Chachai raised their fists and touched them in midair as a symbol of friendship, and then separated. At the same time as the fists were touched, the two men wearing gloves suddenly changed their aura, like a sharp sword out of a sheath. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com Under the flickering of the spotlight, the two figures criss-crossed and collided like swords and shadows, and the confrontation between the two martial arts masters officially began. Both sides did not keep their hands, used their greatest strength, and launched a strong charge towards each other without reservation. Huhu! The fist winds whistling, attacking each other''s vital points, this is a wonderful battle that is hard to distinguish. Cha Guai has practiced Muay Thai since he was a child, fierce and domineering, and the peak of the boxing attack is fierce and ruthless, like an airtight wall. It''s hard to fight! But He Chenguang is not a vegetarian. He even turned to resist, causing many bruises on his arm and grinning painfully. He Chenguang''s eyes were fierce, and he simply stopped defensively and directly attacked. A world-renowned martial artist once said that offense is the best defense! After several rounds of fighting, the two of them were bruised and bruised. From the initial skill competition, to the final endurance and persistence, it depends on whose defense has loopholes. He Chenguang received a punch in his right eye and was directly swollen. With only one eye, he caught the other''s fleeting void and quickly responded with a counterattack. boom! A fatal punch hit Chachai''s chin. Cha Guai fell to the ground. He struggled to stand up, but his body was sore and feeble that he eventually fell into the ring... A white towel was thrown on the stage, announcing the end of the game. In the hall, there was a tsunami-like applause resounding from the mountains, and the momentum seemed to overturn the roof. "I announce that the champion of this youth martial arts competition is born" "Congratulations to He Chenguang!" Still looking for a free novel of "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1265： No longer friends Chapter 1265 of the text "He Chenguang!" "He Chenguang!!" The sky full of applause and cheers made He Chenguang''s expression a little dazed. In my memory, it was my fame battle! It was also after this battle that Chachai disappeared without a trace, and He Chenguang never saw him again until today. His thoughts were gradually pulled back, his eyes fixed on the familiar figure in the scope, for a long while, he slowly took a deep breath. He tapped the earphone with his finger, and He Chenguang made a simple tactical action, with a low voice: "Leave it to me the first person, and you just want the others." "Understand!" Xu Tianlong replied. "The target is locked, Oh!" Song Kaifei said. Li Erniu: "Received." Wang Yanbing asked in surprise, "Falcon, do you know that person?" He Chenguang didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "It''s a friend I met at the martial arts championships, but he should be a soldier. I don''t know why he is here... I want to ask in person!" "No problem, right?" Wang Yanbing frowned. He Chenguang grinned: "Don''t worry, I am a soldier!" With this sentence, Wang Yanbing stopped asking more questions. Soon, those few frantically fleeing figures entered their ambush shooting range one by one. Allocating the targets they aimed at, everyone waited quietly, until He Chenguang gave an order and shouted: "Fuck!" When the words fell, the rifle that had been loaded with bullets immediately burst into fierce flames, and there was a sound of shooting in the jungle. Boom boom boom! This is an ambush with preparation and unpreparedness. Accompanied by the gunshots, the teams that only wanted to escape were hit by bullets and fell in a pool of blood. To death, I dont know who killed them! At the moment the gun fired, Chagui reacted most quickly, and immediately jumped to the back of the tree trunk next to him and became concealed. But soon, he discovered that something was wrong. Because of the previous gunshots, none of them was directed at him. And those who followed him, without any accident, were all killed by bullets. Guess the eye pupils are shrunk, what a great marksmanship! Who is... after all? But Chague didn''t dare to come out at this moment. He pressed his body tightly against the tree trunk, with the corners of his eyes out of the corner, and carefully scanned outside, refusing to expose the vital parts of his body. At the same time, he took a few deep breaths in a row, and gradually breathed smoothly and quickly, looking at the group of tragic men. Almost all of them were killed by a single shot, and the remaining one, which may have been moved slightly just now, let the bullet graze his eye sockets, and luckily survived. At this moment, the man lying on the ground kept twitching, crying bitterly: "Boss, help me... Help me! I''m so painful!" They are all engaged in the business of licking blood. While killing people, they face the risk of being killed all the time. This is a way of no return. Ever since I set foot on this road, there was no way to turn back. Unless you get a bullet to end your life, it is truly liberated! Chachai retracted his gaze, slightly closed his eyes and drew a cross with his hands on his chest, as if praying to God. "May God relieve your pain!" After whispering, Chachai suddenly opened his eyes, coldly raised the gun in his hand, turned the gun, and pulled the trigger mercilessly. boom! A bullet got into the head of the wailing subordinate. The moment the bullet was fired, the screaming subordinate stiffened, a blood hole appeared on the forehead and brow, and there was no sound. Chachai took two breaths, leaning on the trunk behind him, his expression sinking into an extremely gloomy expression. Hum! Because at this moment, facing the position of the big tree, there was a faint sound of small footsteps, followed by a few agile figures. Several members of brigade a with oil paint on their faces clenched their weapons and rushed forward in a tactical formation, blocking all escape routes here. "Listen, you have no way out, please put down your weapons and surrender immediately!" A shout came from the woods. Hearing this voice, he sighed weakly and laughed at himself: "I thought I was stronger than the Scorpion, so I couldn''t look down on him. Haha, it seems that I am indeed arrogant..." Shaking his head, Cha Guai suddenly raised his voice: "Once, I was also a soldier. If I could die in your hands, it would not humiliate me!" In the woods, He Chenguang, holding a sniper rifle, couldn''t help frowning upon hearing this, and shouted: "Guess, I know it''s you, come out and meet us." Suddenly, a guess who knew he would die, suddenly heard the familiar voice in this memory, echoing in his ears again, suddenly opened his eyes, in disbelief. "You are... He Chenguang?" "it''s me!" He Chenguang yelled angrily: "You come out and tell me clearly, why did it become like this?" Cha Guai''s face was uncertain, and finally gave a dark sigh, threw away the weapon in his hand, and slowly walked out from behind the big tree. Seeing Chachai appeared, Wang Yanbing and the others didn''t dare to be careless, raised their guns vigilantly and aimed at the latter. Chachai stared straight at He Chenguang, turning a deaf ear to the muzzles around him. At that time, he saw this old friend again after many years, and his face burst into light. "Unexpectedly... Chenguang, we would meet in the same situation as today." He Chenguang didn''t blink, his eyes fell on Cha Guai who smiled frankly, and asked angrily: "Why are you taking off your military uniform and betraying your faith?" Chachai shook his head: "It''s hard to say a word!" Then nodded again like a fate: "I was forced to be helpless when I took this step today. Now, I can''t look back anymore, it''s useless to say more!" "But before I die, I can see you again, and if I have the opportunity to compete with you, I will be satisfied in death." "When I lost to you in the ring, I had nothing to be unwilling to do. I was not good at learning, but now I am a far cry from the past! He Chenguang, I will not lose to you again, this champion must be me. " Cha Guai is full of self-confidence, and the whole person exudes a strong fighting spirit. Although I don''t know what happened to him over the years, it is obvious that today, he has a mortal heart! He Chenguang was silent. He knew that, no matter what the reason, Chachai was allowed to embark on the road of no return today, but when he took off his military uniform and took the gun at his comrade-in-arms, he would never look back. Even if the other party''s words are false, a person''s eyes can''t deceive others. From Cha Guai''s eyes, He Chenguang saw his determination to death! He closed his eyes slightly, took two deep breaths, and then opened them suddenly. He Chenguang''s sharp eyes were like eagles, locking on the prey he was going to kill. Looking up at the old friend in front of him, He Chenguang said indifferently: "I understand!" A few simple words revealed the melancholy and complicated emotions in his heart. They are no longer friends! Seeing that He Chenguang had already expressed his ambition, Cha Guess showed a long-lost smile on his face. Two people, standing face to face, just like the two high-spirited young men in the ring. Time, as if never passed... Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1266： Life and death Chapter 1266 The Battle of Life and Death Chacai untied the bulletproof jacket on his body and threw it on the ground. Then he untied the convenient camouflage bag and two grenades hanging on his waist and threw them away. Only a barbed dagger was left in his hand, and the sun reflected the cold light. On the other side, He Chenguang also untied his equipment, leaving only a black vest on his body. The muscles on his two sturdy arms bulged like a hill, and the contours of the muscles under the vest showed explosive beauty and wildness. In the hand, there was also a domestic alloy dagger, painted with patterns, to reduce the murderous aura contained in the dagger itself! Seeing He Chenguang''s movements, Wang Yanbing was startled and couldn''t help but reminded: "Falcon, what are you doing? Don''t forget that this is a battlefield, not a ring. Did you forget the captain''s instructions?" He Chenguang turned his head to look at him, and said calmly: "I know what I am doing, but I also know that he is not only my enemy, but also my former friend and opponent! If the captain turns back to blame, I will do my best. It has nothing to do with you." Seeing He Chenguang being so solemn, Wang Yanbing frowned, and finally did not say a word. But he didn''t relax in the slightest, Lao held the rifle in his hand, and made up his mind secretly, as long as he guessed he would hurt He Chenguang a cold hair, no matter what the martial arts rules, **** shit! Once he guessed it, he would definitely blow the bastard''s head with one shot. The other people looked at each other, and saw that Wang Yanbing hadn''t spoken, so they fell silent. Silently and with the permission of the representative! Everyone withdrew back, stepping away from the middle circle, leaving a spacious space for the two of them. Chachai squeezed the dagger tightly, pulled a knife, and pointed one side of the blade to the outside. In his eyes, He Chenguang was the only one left at this moment, and all the wind and grass around him, including Wang Yanbing and others, were completely ignored. "He Chenguang, although I dont know how you spent these years, but looking at you, you should have officially become a special soldier. But I want to tell you that in my country, when I was a soldier, Received the most stringent devil training!" "I have gone through countless hardships, and all kinds of tragic tests have persisted. There are many that you can''t imagine." No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the official book friend base camp, get it for free! "Later, I became a mercenary. Under the test of blood and fire, I experienced rebirth and death, and reached an unimaginable level! I killed many people and experienced many wars. Now I am no longer who I was. Up." "You better be careful, don''t be killed by me in a few strokes, that would disappoint me too much!" He Chenguang smiled coldly, with a calm and self-confident mouth hanging from the corner of his mouth: "Thank you for reminding! Over the years, you have not only grown up alone, but I have also experienced a lot. Please don''t take three days and look at it with admiration!" As he said, Bian glanced at Chachai''s injured and bleeding right arm: "You are injured, do you want to change your hand?" "No need to!" Chachai shook his head: "I''m used to using my right hand. The person I met before is very strong, but it won''t make me disabled." He Chenguang looked at him profoundly, and suddenly smiled: "You are very lucky, it is because he has not used his full strength, otherwise, you will not be able to escape here." Upon hearing this, Chachai suddenly fell silent. Although he did not know what he was thinking, in the end, he did not deny this statement! He had only one fight with Lu Yu before, but it left him with an indelible impression. This man like a nightmare made him daunted. "You are right, this person is very strong!" After a long silence, Cha Gua stretched his brows slightly and said bluntly: "I have never met someone as strong as him. Can you tell me his name?" "He is my captain and his name is Lu Yu!" He Chenguang replied truthfully. "Lu Yu?" Chague nodded: "Okay, I remember, it is my honor to be able to fight against such a master." When the voice fell, Cha Guai''s momentum changed, and he stared straight at He Chenguang: "Come on, brother!" He Chenguang nodded with a sullen face, squatting down slightly, and his whole body exploded with a powerful impact, like a bow and arrow, rushing towards Chachai with a forward momentum. Keng! In the next second, the two figures intertwined, and the daggers collided with a crisp sound like a clash of gold and stone. The figure passed by, Chachai quickly turned around, and once again swiped a piece of silver light from the dagger in his hand, mixed with the sharp whistling wind, and his moves were very overbearing. He Chenguang''s eyes condensed slightly, and he did not dare to hold it big. Keng! Keng! The two daggers kept colliding in mid-air, sparks splashing everywhere, showing how fierce the two of them are. The offensives of both sides did not leave any hands behind, all were direct and effective battlefield killer moves, which were deadly! The blast of blade light flashed around the two of them, cutting to the key points, and the situation of defense and attack exchanged back and forth, unpredictable. No matter what He Chenguang still guessed, his expression was extremely solemn. At the same time he swung his dagger, his fists and feet hit each other, and the two would get a kick or two from time to time! This is the most appropriate physical melee, fists to the flesh, and roars. Next to him, Xu Tianlong, who was watching the battle, looked at everyone with a speechless face: "Are these two people sure they were friends before? How can they be fatal? One is more ruthless than one..." Since the two played against each other , Wang Yanbing, who had been careful not to let go of his vigilance, said coldly: "It''s not for you to watch the excitement. Be careful. It''s hard to explain." Hearing that, Song Kaifei had a cold war immediately, and he had the most say in this. There was a mistake, and maybe others would be fine after going back, but the captain would definitely take his skin off! On the field, the battle between He Chenguang and Chachai has intensified. The blades intertwined, and the friction sound of metal impact was endless. Both of them were going all out, bloodshot faintly in their wide pupils. drink! Haha! There was almost a simultaneous roar. The two held their bright daggers high, the cold light was dazzling, the blade whispered, and they leaned toward each other''s body. An endless posture of immortality! In the virgin forest, various vines criss-cross, ancient trees obscure the sky, and the naked eye can vaguely see moisture rising from the surface. Therefore, the climate here is also ever-changing, and there is no rule to ponder. Perhaps, the last second was still clear, and in an instant it rained heavily. boom! boom! Over the airtight jungle, a dark cloud swept over for no reason, blocking the sunshine in the clear sky, and thunder and lightning shuttled through the clouds. The sky began to gloomy like a piece of cold pig iron, covering the entire jungle, making people feel frightened. boom! Another thunder blasted, and a towering ancient tree was knocked down by the thunder, and a fire started. However, before the raging fire spread, the pouring rain swept across and extinguished the flame! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1267： Rookies first battle Chapter 1267 Rookie''s First Battle Wow! The rain extinguished the flames, and kept beating on the trees and branches in the forest, washing the blood on the corpse, as if to take away all the evil and blood here. Chachai was pale, panting violently against a thick tree trunk. Blood was like a stream, across his wound, and a bolt of lightning flashed Cara, reflecting the bright and uncertain face of He Chen ahead. In his right hand, holding a blood-stained saber tightly, the blood in the knife slot was washed by the patter of rain and fell to the ground, forming a small red snake under his feet. The battle between the two has ended, and the outcome is clear! "Brother, dying in your hands is worthy of my pleasure. I hope my sins will be washed away." Cha Guai''s pale face showed a tired smile. As early as the moment he betrayed, it was clear. Killers, people will kill them! After Cha Guess left this sentence, he closed his eyes. He Chenguang stood there blankly, looking at the dying Chachai, as if his strength had been drained and he was shaking. Wang Yanbing rushed up from not far away, firmly held He Chenguang''s body, patted him on the shoulder, and tried to calm the latter''s emotions. "Let''s go, we still have a task! There are more than this group of foreign forces coveting the satellite, and we have to go and join the captain." Eh He Chenguang sighed and nodded silently. In the end, he withdrew his gaze from him, picked up the equipment on the ground, and left here following the pace of his teammates. At the same time, the Beidou-3 satellite crashed. Lu Yu was alone, sitting single-handedly on a stump near the satellite that was scorched by lightning, playing with a black box that had just been dismantled. In that black box, it is the brainchild of countless national researchers, the Beidou military satellite chip! As for the remaining satellite shell debris, at this moment, the guards at the outpost are doing their best to disassemble. The satellite is so large that it cannot be transported away, so it can only be destroyed as much as possible, leaving a trace of thoughts on the enemy. The guards on the side post, after all the remains of their teammates were confined, began to do their best to dismantle them. While some people were busy, they quietly looked at Lu Yu who was sitting not far away from the corner of their eyes. Several curious guards began to whisper together quietly. "Have you heard? He is the one who single-handedly killed the heavily armed mercenaries, he is a wolf!" "It''s really ruthless. I''ve heard before that the ultimate goal of scouts is to become special forces, and Group A is the most elite special forces king! But now I know that I still underestimated the weight of special forces." "Compared with others, we are so weak! Now I have a goal, which is to try to enter the special forces." "Yes, if we have the strength of special forces, why should we let the platoon leader..." At this point, several people couldn''t hide their sadness, and they all fell into silence. At this moment, Lu Yu was not doing nothing, but sitting on the top of the tree trunk, looking at the entire mountain forest, taking all the surrounding conditions into his eyes, and conducting careful investigation. And connect the communication signal in the headset, always receive the news of the team! Zi Zi Zi... Inside the earphones, there was a burst of electric current, and then Yuan Lang''s report came. "Captain, I am Old Yuan!" "Received, please speak!" Yuan Lang said: "We have chased those mercenaries to the pre-ambush location according to your request, and completed the rendezvous and annihilation with the second group. On the way to the satellite crash site, we found a group of unidentified smuggling horses, it seems Coming from Southeast Asia, request next step instructions!" Lu Yu pondered slightly: "Try to capture them alive as much as possible, find out their origin, identity, and purpose. Anyone who encounters resistance will be killed, and the scene will be under your full authority." "understand!" The latter replied simply and clearly. When the people of Team A led by He Chenguang crashed to the ground, the Ruilong team led by Yuan Lang encountered a group of caravans and quietly returned behind them. Judging from the appearance of this caravan, almost all of them are Asian faces. Whites or blacks are not visible. They have dark skin and should come from Central Asia and Southeast Asia. There is no way to distinguish their specific identity and nationality. A total of eight people, riding four tall horses, with hats pressed on their heads, each holding a carbine or grenade launcher in their hands, they are well equipped and can''t see anything else. But even so, seeing the appearance of this group of people was enough to make the Ryzen rookie who was on the battlefield for the first time secretly speechless. Whispers from the team! "Let me say, the worlds peace building depends on us! Look at these people next door, regardless of the **** or the South Vietnamese monkey, just pin a gun to your body, just like cigarettes sold at a roadside stall. This is too easy." "Fortunately, we ran into it. At least the equipment is not behind. If we need to change to another side guard team, the weapon will be a lot worse. How can we fight?" "You said, why do they risk smuggling because they know it''s off their heads? Why are they making money like this?" "Who knows..." Hearing everyone''s babbled discussion, Yuan Lang made a silent gesture to them and lowered his voice. "Okay, don''t say anything I know you are nervous to talk so much, but it is better to shut up on the battlefield. It is easy to be exposed and be vigilant!" Add a sentence, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! Considering that everyone is on the battlefield for the first time, it is inevitable that they are nervous, so Yuan Lang''s tone is still relatively calm, and he has already slapped him in the face of those veterans. "Believe in yourself, you usually complete your training very well! Although today is the first actual combat, we have the advantage in numbers. The enemy is in the light, we are in the dark. If you lose, you will have no face to stay in the Ryzen Special Team." "Of course, not only can you not lose, but you must solve the battle without loss to be considered a complete victory! In the first battle of the division, don''t shame Ryzen, understand?" The rookies looked at each other and whispered secretly, you told us not to talk, but we have said a lot... Of course, they didn''t dare to speak out, they could only slander in their stomachs. Everyone naturally understands that Yuan Lang''s words are doing psychological construction for them before the war! When the voice fell, Yuan Lang slowly raised his hand and made a tactical shooting gesture. Kaka... The team members burst into air, loaded their bullets one after another, and silently aimed at the caravan that came across. Xu Sanduo, Chengcai and others put away their guns, took out the sabers equipped at their waists, and under the cover of the grass, touched the caravan members. If you want to fight, do both hands! The caravan coming from the front, naturally unaware that he was being watched, continued to rush forward. Five minutes later, all the members of this smuggling gang arrived near the ambush. Still looking for \"I am a special soldier and start reading to become stronger\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1268： Chapter 1268 Human Brain Stem? The task that Yuan Lang gave to the recruit rookie was that everyone''s gun was aimed at a caravan member''s head, and if the opponent had any unruly behavior, he ordered them to shoot as soon as possible. And the veteran from the A team, the task is to launch an attack, to give the rookie a practical lesson. With Xu Sanduo, Qi Huan and others at the head, dozens of veterans have their guns on their backs, their bodies crawling on the ground, and with the help of the surrounding grass, they quietly touched the place where the caravan must pass. Although the smuggling caravan does not know that the danger has come, everyone is very vigilant. This is a habit that has been cultivated over the years. The two gunmen opened the road ahead, swept around with vigilant eyes, paying attention to all possible disturbances. They all knew that the closer they were to this side, the more likely they were to encounter the sentinel troops stationed here, so they didn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, from the front of the caravan''s way forward, there was a conversation and a faint laughter, indicating that someone was ahead. A caravan member''s face suddenly changed, and immediately, he raised his hands and pressed down, indicating caution. Several members of the rear suddenly fell into a panic. The sudden movement made them very nervous, afraid of encountering the patrol sentry. "There is someone ahead, we have to change our way!" Obviously, in the hearts of this smuggling caravan, they are full of fear for this place. Once their whereabouts are discovered, it will mean falling into endless revenge and chase. After some rapid adjustments, the rear team of the caravan changed to the front team, began to withdraw from this road, and moved quietly with low footsteps. The two gunmen who stayed behind looked around carefully, speeding up their pace, trying to catch up with the team. Whoosh! Whoosh! But without warning, two camouflage figures suddenly emerged from the grass beside them. One left and the other right, they covered each other''s mouths, pinched their necks fiercely, and twisted vigorously. Kaka... The struggling bodies of the two caravans immediately fell soft and were quickly dragged into the grass. Everything in the outside world returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Due to the panic, the members of the caravan ran away so hurriedly that two people were missing behind them, and they were not found. Let me tell you, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! No one was surprised until they ran a long distance! "No...Boss, two people are missing behind!" Hearing that, a man with the appearance of the leader of the team looked back and didn''t notice any unusual behavior before shook his head indifferently. "Why panic? Look at how you are! After the two of them are cut off, I guess they haven''t followed up now. The forest is so lush, it''s normal to find a way, as long as you don''t get carried away by the beast..." He didn''t care about what he said, and the boss was a little guilty in his heart. It''s just that he was scared. Once it caused a panic, it would be even more dangerous if the team broke up. Therefore, he had the courage to say this against his heart. In fact, he didn''t believe him, and he was almost deceiving himself. When the two of them finished talking and were about to continue on their way, suddenly the boss''s eyes stared straight. He rubbed his eyes, what a **** of tmd! I dont know when, two people were missing from the team... Damn it? ! People? Really taken away by the beast? No sound at all? ? In broad daylight, in broad daylight, four consecutive people were missing under his nose! In the woods... there won''t really be wolves! The boss whispered in his heart, he became more and more nervous, and squeezed the gun in his hand firmly, as if only this could bring him comfort. His eyes were bigger than a copper bell, and he searched the woods with great effort, trying to find clues from it. However, the trees in this virgin forest are too tall and dense, making it difficult to even have a place to stay. Surrounded by bushes, and miasma permeated all around, I couldn''t see anything at all. Herod! Suddenly, a horse neighed loudly, awakening the smuggling caravan in panic. Everyone looked up at it! As soon as my eyes passed, I saw two afterimages flashing quickly. Two veterans of special warfare rushed out of the jungle, and in the blink of an eye they smashed the two people on the horse with a gun butt. Humph! While the members of the caravan were in a panic, more than a dozen figures sprang from the surrounding grass and quickly surrounded the group with guns. "Stop resisting, put down your weapons and surrender!" The imposing shouts made the only two of them frightened, and they almost fell off their horses. Yuan Lang carried a seized m4 assault rifle and walked out of the team swaggeringly, with a sneer on his lips. "Haha, the equipment is good! Unfortunately, people are too bad." Seeing so many people flashing out of the woods, they all pointed their guns at him. The leader of the caravan, who had always given the impression of fierceness, trembled with fright, and his crotch was wet. Yuan Lang glanced at him in a blink of an eye, and with just one look, the leader of the caravan squatted on the ground with his head crying and crying for mercy. "Spare...Spare, comrade! I am also the first time to do this." The subordinate who surrendered his spear and drooped his eyebrows next to him, and was shocked when he saw the boss cried and flung his nose around. How can the boss, who is regarded as brutal and violent, be so persuaded in front of them on weekdays? Brother, dont you eat human brains when you go to drinks and food? A big bowl full of dry rice! that''s it? ? ? The subordinate couldn''t believe it, and his brain was dizzy. It is estimated that the blood rushed to the brain and became confused, and I did not know where to give birth to a fierce air. Yuan Lang was full of contempt, and looked at the kneeling boss and sneered coldly: "Say, what are you pretending to be right now?" The boss was frightened: "It''s... it''s big." Yuan Lang sneered, unceremoniously exposing his lie: "Who is it fooling? How much is it worth?" The boss kowtow desperately, and in an emergency, a string of unintelligible words came out of his mouth. Fortunately, Yuan Lang himself is also a fierce man who has mastered six international languages. Hearing this, his expression changed immediately! It just so happened that at this time, Yuan Lang''s attention was focused on the boss, and he didn''t look at the little brother who was caught in his arms. Suddenly, things happen! This little brother was angry, and the evil came to the guts. He roared with red eyes, took out a sharp three-sided pyramid from his body and slammed it at Yuan Lang. "Be careful!" A player nearby exclaimed and blurted out. Yuan Lang was taken aback, before he could think about it, he dodges quickly. But he was still a step slower, and he was stabbed in the arm by a triangular pyramid and stabbed a **** mouth. Yuan Lang frowned, there was a sharp pain in his arm, and his forehead was sweating cold. boom! He took a kick and kicked the subordinate of the crazy caravan out. Several team members rushed forward, holding on to this kid to prevent him from going crazy again! Yuan Lang was clutching the bleeding wound, pooh, and spit on the ground fiercely, secretly saying bad luck. "Made! I almost overturned the boat in the gutter today and was beaten to death by the master. I ask you, why did this kid suddenly go crazy? Did he eat what you smuggled?" The last sentence is naturally to ask Xiang the leader of the caravan kneeling on the ground. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1269： Bragging with recruits Chapter 1269 Bragging with recruits The caravan boss knelt on the ground, trembling with fright, and did not dare to lift his head. Hearing the other party''s question, he did not dare to hide. "Comrade soldier, this...it really has nothing to do with me! I''m just a delivery man, he can''t control his mouth." These words have also become equivalent to acknowledging, but not forgetting to shirk their responsibilities. Yuan Lang took a deep breath, didn''t bother to care about him, ignored the bleeding wound, grabbed the walkie-talkie to report. "Captain, Captain, this is Yuan Lang, here is important information..." Five p.m. When the sun sets on the top of the mountain, the afterglow of the setting sun falls into the vast tropical rainforest, casting a large orange brilliance on the endless canopy. Between the heaven and the earth, the towering primitive forest seems to be covered with a thin layer of golden yellow. The mountains and forests were full of voices, and Lu Yu stood on the high ground and looked into the distance, only to see a fiery red cloud burning at the end of the western sky. The high-pitched and piercing sound of police sirens echoed throughout the dense forest, causing countless birds to flap and circle. At a position five kilometers away from the satellite crash, a winding cordon was all pulled up. The guards and local police brigade all arrived at the scene after hearing the news. In the woods, crowds were surging and dense. After arriving at the crash site of the satellite, the joint force assembled by multiple forces was instructed by Lu Yu to quickly launch a carpet search around. Many external forces that were hiding in the forest and peeping at the satellite''s movements, seeing that there was no opportunity, they all consciously retreated. Obviously, as the scene was completely controlled, the battle for satellites also came to an end. There is no suspense about the outcome! After the local commander arrived at the scene, Lu Yu handed over the command to the latter, and he was at ease. At the same time, He Chenguang, who completed the task, also led the team back to the reunion, but his expression was a little depressed. After Wang Yanbing reported everything that had happened before without reservation, Lu Yu listened and looked at He Chenguang who was silent. He Chenguang didn''t dare to look at him, always lowered his head, but Lu Yu didn''t take too much criticism, just a few simple lessons, no pain or itching. If it was him, he might behave in the same way when encountering such a thing. After all, no one is perfect. He Chenguang''s approach cannot be said to be wrong or right, but he personally killed Chachai, which has proved something. Patting him on the shoulder, Lu Yu told him to go back and have a good rest and kill his former brother and opponent with his own hands. The latter must be uncomfortable. Afterwards, he looked at the side guard with a solemn face beside him, who was lifting the body of his teammate on a stretcher, without any expression fluctuations. He has gone through too many things like this! Soldiers are born to defend their families and the country. There will be casualties in wars and they will never be avoided. Lu Yu didn''t know what kind of mentality would he have if one day his brother died in front of him? sad? anger? or other Probably both! Over the years, Lu Yu has been urging himself to keep getting stronger, but he dare not relax in the slightest. It is precisely because he firmly believes that as long as he is strong enough, he can protect the people around him from this happening. The friendship of comrades-in-arms, even if there is no blood connection, it is more like relatives! At this time, a voice suddenly pulled Lu Yu''s thoughts back to reality. "Report to the captain, the Ryzen Special Team has all been reunited. Except for two minor injuries, there were no casualties. Please give instructions." Lu Yu suddenly woke up and slowly raised his head, seeing that it was Yuan Lang who came. I glanced at him up and down, and suddenly, saw the latter''s simple bandage on his right arm, and teased him: "Oh? People who go wild all year round were also blinded by the geese one day... How do you feel? Would you like to post something? Acceptance speech?" Facing Lu Yu''s ridicule, Yuan Lang looked calm, and he didn''t see any embarrassment at all. He curled his lips and said, "I don''t say, who knows how my injury came from? I just said it was hit by a bullet. Who doesn''t believe it? , I will beat someone!" It was so natural to say this, Lu Yu was surprised. How do you feel... This guy has been known for his cheeky skills recently, even thicker than the Great Wall! Shaking his head and laughing, Lu Yu threw out the messy thoughts in his mind. Two steps forward, he stretched out his hand to untie Yuan Lang''s bandage, inspected the wound twice, and found that there was no major problem, only then slightly relieved. "Hehe, let alone, this wound really looks like it was beaten by m16." The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, continuing to tease. Upon hearing this, Yuan Lang grinned and smiled brightly: "The captain understands me. From now on, I will brag to the recruits like this!" "When those new recruits heard that my injury was shot by gunmen, who did not believe it?" After the face and no skin said a word, Yuan Lang''s expression was slightly straightened, and he leaned over, lowered his voice and said in Lu Yu''s ear: "The things they smuggled are not simple. I''m afraid things are a little troublesome." Lu Yu didn''t say anything, but just listened quietly. Suddenly, Yuan Lang gritted his teeth secretly and said indignantly: "The little **** who stabbed me with a military cone is not so bold. After taking all this stuff, his brain nerves are out of control. When he gets excited, the whole person becomes violent, and his strength is amazing~ www.novelhall.com~Four or five talents will hold him back! It is hard to imagine him being a caravan, with such an astonishing power bursting out of his thin body..." "In addition, according to the caravan leader''s account, this stuff has been smuggled for a while, and the quantity is huge! This matter can''t be suppressed anymore, it must be reported as soon as possible. I have a hunch that something big may happen." After listening, Lu Yu''s expression gradually became solemn, and Yuan Lang''s worries were not unreasonable! After pondering slightly, he once again scanned the crowded surroundings, even if he planned the worst, he had to use malicious intent to conjecture these people. There can be one or two black sheep in any team. Smuggling dangerous drugs, the local authorities, it is impossible not to receive any news! In other words, someone is stalking and deliberately concealing it. These are all possible. "Let''s **** the satellite back safely. I will report the specific situation one by one!" Lu Yu nodded. "Great." "Right!" Lu Yu asked instead, "What happened to the recruits?" Yuan Lang smiled slightly: "This group of recruits are of good quality. The first time they go to the battlefield, they will inevitably have various problems. It is impossible to grow up without seeing blood." Lu Yu agreed with these words and nodded: "Experience for a while, and they should complete the task alone next time! Think of us back then, just get on the battlefield and do it, no matter whether you die or not? It''s true to treat these recruits. Kind enough." "Good steel, you have to work hard..." After sighing, Lu Yu looked at Yuan Lang, his eyes solemnly coldly shouted: "Rectify the team and return to the military area immediately!" "Yes!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1270： Rage factor Chapter 1270 Raging Factor The Beidou-3 satellite was escorted back to Beijing by Lu Yu himself, to guard against any accidents. When the satellite arrived safely, it was taken over by military area scientific research personnel and sent to the scientific research headquarters for relevant deciphering. In addition, Yuan Lang was also responsible for cracking the caravan smuggling case, and Lu Yu was naturally not interested in taking credit for him. After reporting this accidentally cracked smuggling case to the military region, the leaders paid special attention. After receiving the report, Hu Guohai immediately dispatched special agents to the southern border area to investigate the smuggling case in detail with his keen intuition and smell. After returning to the camp, the Ryzen Special Team and Team As daily routines were the same, and both belonged to conventional combat troops. Most of the day is spent training, only a small part is used for tasks. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. These days, it is rare for Lu Yu to fall into a calm and leisurely state. In order to exercise his sense of immersion in reading, Lu Yu, without the help of the system, relying on his own comprehension ability, finally finished reading the ancient Mohist mechanism technique, and he was greatly satisfied. When Lu Yu suddenly thought about when the investigation of the smuggling case would have a result, the news came soon. On this day, Lu Yuzheng, He Chenguang and others received an emergency notice of the temporary meeting in the capital just after lunch. Several people immediately realized something, put away the plates in a hurry, contacted the military helicopters, and rushed to the headquarters of the Security Bureau. After arriving at the combat meeting room, Lu Yu immediately pushed the door in. In the conference room, all kinds of senior officials were already sitting at this moment, all rushing to the meeting after receiving the news, whispering to each other. Among them, most of them are old faces from the Security Bureau and the military department, and there are also strange faces from some places. From the scene in front of them, you can perceive a breath of wind and rain. On the podium, Hu Guohai, who was in charge of acting as the presiding officer of the interim meeting, waved to Lu Yu and asked him to find a seat on his own. Lu Yu and Yuan Lang looked at each other, found a spot at random, and quietly waited for the meeting to begin. As the people attending the meeting arrived one after another, Hu Guohai turned on the projector and gave a formal explanation. On the laptop connected to the projector, after a while, a combination of more than a dozen photos appeared on the big screen. Lu Yu took a closer look and found that it was the same batch of drugs that had been seized by the smuggled caravan last time. In addition, in addition to the actual photos of the drugs, the screen also marked the ingredients and efficacy of the drugs, as well as possible conditions and side effects after taking them. Following this, Hu Guohai''s dull voice slowly spread throughout the meeting room. "Everyone, each of you has a detailed introduction on the table. After the meeting is over, you can read it yourself. I will briefly tell you about the progress of this bad smuggling case and what we should do next. How to launch an investigation plan around this case." "You see the drug in the photo, whose scientific name is ct-01, is a narcotic pain reliever, which can relieve pain mechanisms in various parts of the human body and has a very obvious effect! But in fact, the drugs that were seized are one A new type of poison disguised as an analgesic, its hallucinogenic effect is very intense!" "In addition, according to our research, we found that this drug also has a very obvious violent effect, which can increase the body''s strength by 4 to 6 times in a short period of time. Once the disease occurs after inhalation, it will become very violent and bloodthirsty. Therefore, we temporarily name this drug the violent factor!" Yuan Lang frowned. Hearing the name of this code name, he couldn''t help recalling the scene of that day in his mind. The little **** of the caravan was slender and looked powerless, and he showed no signs of illness. Suddenly it seemed to be crazy, with bloodshot eyes, like a beast choosing someone to eat, full of cruel killings, not even afraid of the threat of bullets! The guy''s roar from his throat resembled a wild beast. Even after many days, Yuan Lang recalled that he was still on the scene, shocked by the sound. He shook his head and smiled, violent factor? This code name is really appropriate... Indeed, this is a maddening drug. It is more harmful than poisonous fights, even worse! If this kind of thing is really allowed to spread, the bad consequences will be immeasurable. Maybe the whole society will be paralyzed and panic. Thinking about it, it makes people feel chilly! Not only Yuan Lang, but Lu Yu also thought of this, frowning tightly. On the podium, Hu Guohai''s low voice was still plausible, as if it was carved into everyone''s ears. "We have done a series of studies on the violent factor, and found that the effect of this thing is extremely strong, even if a small amount is taken in a short period of time, there will be a great risk of replacement." "Moreover, the human body will become excessively dependent on this. If the amount of medicine in the body accumulates to a certain level, it will severely destroy the brain nerves. By then, people will completely lose and annihilate humanity, and they will no longer be human, but will become Beast!" Hearing this, UU reading Lu Yu''s expression on Lu Yu''s face didn''t change much. He just changed to a slightly more comfortable posture, exhaled lightly, and continued listening. On that day, although he did not see the scene of the horse caravan going crazy at the scene, one or two can be judged from the injury of Yuan Lang''s arm! Yuan Lang''s strength is already a very outstanding leader in the A team. Such a veteran who has been on the battlefield for many years has actually fallen into the hands of a caravan. This in itself is unbelievable. Although it was a sudden attack, the opponent pierced his camouflage uniform with a triangular pyramid while Yuan Lang was unprepared, but it also shows how terrifying the strength and speed are! Hu Guohai continued: "During this period, according to the feedback from the agents we sent to investigate in southern Xinjiang, we learned that these drugs have appeared in the black market one after another since half a year ago. So far, how many people have bought and sold? , We dont know." "But the investigation team has contacted the local police forces, actively cooperated with the investigation, and finally found out that the source of the drug was from Southeast Asia. This is a transnational case, and we don''t know much at present, and there are many doubts involved waiting to be resolved! " "After careful consideration and decision-making, we decided to temporarily form an emergency team to conduct investigations in the hinterland of Southeast Asia. As for the arrangement of the emergency team, we will make a decision after the meeting is over..." "Well, let''s end the meeting!" After Hu Guohai announced that the meeting was over, the participants stood up and left, and the meeting room that had been overcrowded immediately became empty. When Lu Yu and Yuan Lang were about to leave the field, they were suddenly stopped by Hu Guohai. "Lu Yu, you stay!" Still looking for a free novel of "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1271： East window incident, international impeachment! Text Chapter 1271 East Window Incident, International Impeachment! Lu Yu paused and looked back at Hu Guohai in doubt. Yuan Lang looked at the two of them, his eyes rolled back and forth, and he didn''t say much consciously before leaving the meeting room. "I said the leader, are you giving me the task again?" Lu Yu asked with a helpless smile. "Yes...but not!" Hu Guohai kept smiling. What do you mean? Is it right? You old boy is showing off mystery to me! Lu Yu rolled his eyes. If he said this, he didn''t say it. Is it true? How can I become more confused as I listen! ? After Hu Guohai pondered for a moment, he said, "Didnt the Ryzen Special Team just be formed? It just so happened that the task of infiltrating Southeast Asia was handed over to them, but you didnt lead the team personally. You must experience it and let this group as soon as possible The rookies grow up." Lu Yu was startled, but didn''t say much. Before, he thought that Hu Guohai had asked him to lead a team to Southeast Asia to investigate the source of the violent factors, but he guessed wrong. But the latter sentence made Lu Yu feel a little unusual, a bit intriguing... as predicted! An unpredictable smile quickly hung on Hu Guohai''s face, and Lu Yu was murmured directly. "What do you mean, this time I will not be allowed to lead the team, but the task is still handed over to Ryzen?" Lu Yu asked tentatively. "Yes!" Hu Guohai nodded: "If you have a candidate to lead the team, leave it to Yuan Lang under your hand. He happened to discover this smuggling case. Moreover, Ryzen is also a soldier trained by you personally. No matter who leads the team, I will do it. rest assured." Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading. Oh, hey, Lu Yu has a hard time! This old boy is obviously playing officialdom with him. When the immediate boss is not stingy with compliments to you, keep complimenting you, then there must be a problem and you have to run. Lu Yu smiled and waved his hand: "My comrade chief, please don''t put a high hat on me, I don''t have a bottom! Just tell me if you have anything, what are you going to do?" "It''s not just to tell me this trivial matter, right? It''s nothing to discuss. I don''t need my opinion at all. Lao Yuan leads the team and I don''t worry. If you keep me, there must be other tasks?" "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from you kid!" Hu Guohai smiled and nodded: "There is indeed a task to be handed over to you, but you must be mentally prepared." "Let''s talk!" Lu Yu stated, "As a soldier, it is incumbent!" Hu Guohai smiled, but there seemed to be a bit of bitterness in this smile, coming and going fast, but he was still keenly caught by Lu Yu. He wrinkled his brows without a trace, and felt something wrong. Why did he always feel that the other party was hiding something from him? "What task is it so serious?" Lu Yu asked. Hu Guohai shook his head, and did not answer, but just said: "A few days ago, the Beidou satellite you escorted back from southern Xinjiang had many technologies that we couldn''t solve. We need to send it to the First Research Institute of the Capital Military Region and give it to a professional. The scientist deciphered, I decided to leave this task to you!" What the hell? When Hu Guohai said this, Lu Yu was stunned on the spot. After doing it for a long time, arrange this for me? A simple **** mission, does he need to go out? ! Isn''t this a sledgehammer? I feel that there is something wrong with the words, it is clear that something is hiding from him! Can you be more obvious? Lu Yu stared straight at Hu Guohai, who was clearly embarrassed, and did not dare to look at him, and the atmosphere fell silent. Facing Lu Yu''s questioning eyes, Hu Guohai coughed slightly after embarrassing for a while. The four eyes met in mid-air, and there was another awkward rhythm. Hu Guohai couldn''t stand Lu Yu''s scorching gaze, and sighed secretly and shook his head. After being silent for a while, Hu Guohai finally spoke slowly, with a meaningful tone: "You don''t have to go back in a hurry for these two days. You have been busy for so long, and you haven''t given you a good vacation. You can spend a few more days in the capital. Go to the Forbidden City, see the Great Wall, and take a good look at the great rivers and mountains of the motherland." Lu Yu: "..." If it is not certain, the person in front of him is Hu Guohai, and Lu Yu even suspected that someone from a mental hospital sneaked out! Is it really good for you to be so perfunctory? I can even find excuses for browsing the great rivers and mountains. It''s really a talent! Why does the more you hear this, the more wrong it becomes? It''s a good idea to give him a holiday, you can steal it if you do it! Lu Yu furrowed his brows deeper and deeper, and took a deep breath to look at Hu Guohai: "Don''t be circumspect, just tell me what happened? Or I will immediately turn around and go back. Please be wise for this task." amount Hu Guohai''s expression froze, his face was slightly ugly, and he spoke for a long while. "That''s it. Last time you privately mobilized the Wolf Warriors to cross the border. Recently, somehow it was exposed! Someone impeached you at an international military conference, and soon an investigation team will investigate this matter, or it will be sent. Military court." What? Lu Yu was taken aback, then fell into silence. Sure enough, there is no airtight wall in this world! It is indeed a bit troublesome to expose this matter. As Hu Guohai said, the most serious consequence of the Dongchuang incident may really have to go to a military court. Hu Guohai continued: "However, Chief Zhang Jinzhong will come forward to protect you personally. I think this will not be a big problem. The above will not restrict your personal freedom, but until the investigation is clear, you can no longer take any tasks!" "Of course, what you did is to benefit the country and the people. You killed the one-eyed wolf group. UU Reading is a great contributor to the country. Even the worst result is just a merit So, these days, I can only wrong you a little bit." Hu Guohai''s words also made Lu Yu really relieved! That being the case, he just needs to cooperate well. No wonder. The other party will come up with these tricks to let him go out to relax, visit the Forbidden City, and climb the Great Wall. It turns out that he is afraid that he will be depressed by this! However, is Lu Yu so vulnerable? I look down on myself too much! Lu Yu was completely dismissive of this matter. Let the foreign villains catch this matter and attack him personally, but will Dragon Kingdom really punish him for this? The answer, of course, is no! But just behave and act with those people abroad. Given Lu Yu''s current position in the military headquarters, as long as he doesn''t violate the national law and commits violations of law and discipline, who can move him? Lu Yu didn''t care about shrugging. Seeing Hu Guohai didn''t say more, he quietly made a small calculation in his heart. To be honest, he did not take a long vacation for a long time. Since even Hu Guohai spoke in person, the fool would not be willing! Taking advantage of the holiday, you can enjoy a good and joyful reading time again. Take a trip out and travel to fully appreciate the great rivers and mountains of the motherland. Life is simply not too cool. Since the formation of Ryzen during this period, Lu Yu has spent a lot of time on team formation and has not studied well for a long time. Life is edible and meatless, so you must read books! Thinking of this, Lu Yu raised a bright smile on his face and stood up to salute. "Chief, I understand your hard work...I will do this task!" Still looking for a free novel of "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1272： Happiness among men Chapter 1272 Happiness among Men When investigating the Mekong River case, Lu Yu led He Chenguang and others who were still red blood cells, and Gao Gang''s special police team formed a joint military-police operation, rushing to Jinsanjiao. After nine deaths, they have long established deep emotions with each other. After several times, the two also cooperated many times to complete the task. It can be said that the friendship between Lu Yu and Gao Gang was exchanged for life. They are usually busy at work, and they don''t get in touch a few times a year. Since it''s rare to have a holiday, I''m at the door of someone''s house again. It''s hard to justify not going to meet and drink. After leaving the Secret Bureau, Lu Yu directly contacted Gao Gang and asked him to pick him up. When the car arrived, Lu Yu pulled the car door and sat down on the co-pilot. No way, Xiaotian''s position was snatched by Lu Yu, and he didn''t dare to resist, and Baba ran to the back seat and got down, a pair of dripping eyes rolled around. "Long time no see, brother!" The two stretched out their fists and collided in midair. "The last time I said goodbye, it has been almost a year since I was so busy these days!" Lu Yu sighed secretly, then looked at Gao Gang and ridiculed: "Team Gao, why is your face a lot darker than last time? You have to buy some facial masks and don''t treat yourself like a Liangshan hero. I think you are really better. It''s becoming more and more like that Song Jiang." Gao Gang rolled his eyes speechlessly, pulled down the rearview mirror and took a picture of his face. He carefully looked at it back and forth, shaking his head and muttering, "How dark as you said, I feel okay! Besides, I''m all right. You have been married for a few years, why do you cut yourself into small meat?" As he said, he looked at Lu Yu strangely, and asked, "By the way, you stay in the special forces every day and go in the wind and rain. Why don''t you get tan at all?" "I''m naturally beautiful, it''s useless for you to envy!" Lu Yu smiled triumphantly: "Wait someday I will not be a soldier, and I will leave the army and go back, but I can rely on this little white face to eat." "Look at how good you are!" Gao Gang scorned. Lu Yu rolled his eyes and cut his voice: "I''m a man of grudges. Don''t let your daughter be fascinated by my face, I''m not responsible." Gao Gang started the car and said simply: "If you are willing to call me father, I don''t mind!" rub! Older gingers are more spicy. Lu Yu raised a **** in his heart. The older this man is, the thicker the skin is! "By the way, didn''t you call you over for a drink? Why are you alone, Erlang Nezha and a few of them? And Xiaobing sister, the two of us are too boring." Lu Yu complained. Gao Gang laughed and said, "Xiaobing does want to come to you, but the masters have encountered a tricky case under their hands, and they have to deal with it temporarily, so you can bear it a little more. Young people like them have to take advantage of their youth and youth. What a struggle in the future!" "We idle old people, don''t mix with their young people!" In this regard, Lu Yu retorted very well: "Old Gao, you should pay attention to this, who is an elderly person? Don''t put me in a group with you, I am only in my twenties!" Gao Gang slapped his head fiercely: "Oh oh... yes, look at my brain!" Suddenly a strange smile: "Hehe, I blame you for being too old and cunning, every time I can''t figure out your age." "I lost it!" Lu Yu curled his lips, rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, stop talking nonsense! I''m upset, let''s find a place to fix it soon." "Okay, let''s go!" Gao Gang stepped on the accelerator. With a bang, the car roared and rushed out like a beast that came out of the cage. Jasmine Bar is a music bar located outside the Third Ring Road of Beijing. There are no such smoky hungry men and women here, and noisy heavy metal music, everything is light and comfortable, and the main thing is a quiet atmosphere. Lu Yu was a guest, and Gao Gang was the host, and invited him to open a box here. Closing the box door, the two sat down face to face, isolating everything from the outside world, as if this place belonged to another world. The comfortable environment and soft music are very suitable for chatting between friends and bragging about each other. Gao Gang picked up the menu and glanced at it, and said to the waiter: "Serve all the side dishes that he is good at, a fruit platter, then a dozen beer, and two bottles of foreign wine." "Sir, please wait a moment!" The waiter held the tablet to input, and bowed politely. Just after leaving for a while, a well-dressed bar staff entered the box with dishes and drinks. "Come, brother, let''s go!" Gao Gang raised his wine glass with a smile, and touched Lu Yu with a crisp sound. The wine in the glass shook slightly, and it scattered slightly. The two of them looked at the side dishes and drank beer, one old and one young, the two men showed pure smiles like children. Mans happiness is sometimes that simple! Unpretentious. After the middle of the drink, Lu Yu suddenly remembered something and asked, "Yeah, I forgot to ask you, is Fang Xinwu still staying at Golden Triangle? He plans not to come back for the rest of his life?" Gao Gang drank slightly and squinted his eyes. Suddenly, when he heard the name Fang Xinwu, he couldn''t help shaking his head in a daze. Fang Xinwu also has a famous nickname in the Golden Triangle called Qifu. The real identity was the undercover police stationed in Golden Triangle ten years ago. Fang Xinwu''s greatest ability is that he has been intensively working in Jinsanjiao over the years, covering his eyes, eyes and eyeliner everywhere. It can be said that he can hear six ways and see all directions. The name of the broker Qifu, UU reading , no one knows, no one knows! In recent years, the police have solved many cases and provided a lot of intelligence assistance. In fact, the friendship between Gao Gang and Fang Xinwu, like Lu Yu, was also established during the original Mekong operation. Prior to this, the two did not know each other. Although there was a connection, it was only a unilateral intelligence communication, only hearing the name, but not seeing the person! It was not until Gao Gang personally led the team to investigate the case of the Mekong River in Golden Triangle, that he had a chance to see Fang Xinwu''s true face. From then on, Lu Yu, Gao Gang, and Fang Xinwu had a life of nine deaths in the Golden Triangle and fought desperately with drug dealers before forging a deep friendship. Some people are just ordinary friends even if they are busy living together all their lives, but brotherhood is very mysterious. At the beginning, after the Mekong case was over, all drug dealers were arrested and returned to the country, but the name Fang Xinwu was on the police list! Excluding those melon-eating people who didn''t know the truth, everyone who participated in the last rain of bullets, including Gao Gang and Lu Yu, knew that Fang Xinwu was living well. Because, in the process of dealing with Minden, they fought together again. After that incident, Fang Xinwu chose to stay in Jinsanjiao, giving up the generous treatment he received after returning home. He knew that once he returned to the country, for personal safety, it would be impossible for him to show himself as a policeman. This kind of post-retirement life is not what he wants. Fang Xinwu is accustomed to challenges and breaking through himself. Such ease is not suitable for him. After hearing Lu Yu''s question, the wine glass in Gao Gang''s hand paused slightly. It was not easy to detect in the depths of his eyes, and a touch of sadness passed by. Still looking for a free novel of "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1273： Time makes heroes Chapter 1273 Raising his head to drink the wine in the glass, Gao Gang said grumblingly: "Fang Xinwu is not a criminal. This kid doesn''t want to come back. What can I do with him?" After finishing speaking, he sighed slightly: Its not necessarily a bad thing if you dont come back. Inside the organization, there are also different voices towards him. Some people say that his heart will change and become dark after staying outside for a long time. Justice undercover." Suddenly, hearing such words from Gao Gang''s mouth, Lu Yu was slightly surprised and fell into silence. What **** theory? People stay outside for a long time, their hearts will definitely change! Is the brain of the person who said this broken? Lu Yu shook his head lightly, throwing away these messy thoughts. For some reason, he seems to have become a little hypocritical recently! And the conclusive sentence that Gao Gang relayed was nothing but nonsense. The impact of the environment on a person is very great. As early as ancient times, there was a saying in the Dragon Kingdom that the times make heroes! What is the current situation? Golden Triangle is! To survive the turbulent and unpredictable Golden Triangle, manpower cannot change nature. In order to survive, it has to adapt to the environment. Fang Xinwu is actually doing well enough. He walks on the edge of life and death every day. He must always be careful not to expose his undercover identity. In the golden triangle, who is a drunkard, I am afraid that anyone will change his mind. It is extremely rare that Fang Xinwu can always maintain a pure heart! Beneath the appearance of the prosperous age, there is always a group of people walking forward silently. This is the most real world, where there is light, there is darkness! And Fang Xinwu is the dream chaser who forges ahead in the dark, looking for light. He is worthy of being remembered! Listening to Gao Gang drinking wine, talking about Fang Xinwu''s injustice, and talking in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help but joking: "It''s okay, it''s a good thing that he gets dark, at least, it makes you look more like brothers! " These words made Gao Gang, who was full of uneven faces, couldn''t help but smile. "You know what I didn''t mean! Darkening refers to blackening, not appearance." He emphasized. Lu Yu sighed: "People will change. This is a process of gradual psychological maturity!" "Those who are too righteous, can''t live in the environment of Jin Sanjiao, no matter whether Fang Xinwu has changed or not, he is a respectable hero with me." "The one who said that he has turned black, can let him go to the Golden Triangle and see if he can live there for a day?" Gao Gang took a sip of boring wine and sneered: "They are all gangsters who can only talk and talk. They can''t get back pain while standing. They really make them go out. It is estimated that they have been scared to urinate. Not left!" He disdainfully devalued the leader, paused, and said in annoyance: "Speaking of which, Fang Xinwu''s **** really owes you! I have known him for so long, and every time I have been looking for him, I haven''t even called him. Really treat yourself as a hermit?" Lu Yu waved his hand, interrupting Gao Gang''s bitterness. "Perhaps, he simply wants to live his own life and don''t want to be disturbed, right? After all, his identity, and then often contacting the policeman like you, after all, is a bit wrong." After a pause, Lu Yu continued with deep meaning, "Don''t look at Fang Xinwu''s appearance as rough, in fact, he is a delicate guy!" Gao Gang''s complexion sighed, but he was still not poor: "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t want brothers for the sake of my future?" "Forget it, let''s not mention him, the more you talk, the more you get angry! It''s unfair and comfortable... Come on, continue to drink!" After speaking, another glass of wine poured straight down. The two big men had their own thoughts, drinking dull wine. However, the atmosphere is really dull and boring! There are too few people to make a lot of fun, and more people will naturally be fine. Lu Yu put down his wine glass and thought about it for a while and suggested: "Speaking of which, I have a few friends who are studying at the Beijing National Defense University. If you don''t mind, I call them all for a drink?" "Okay!" Gao Gang nodded without thinking, "Rely on parents at home, and friends when going out! As the saying goes, there are multiple friends and multiple paths, I think its okay, as long as they dont mind coming over to drink together." Now that Gao Gang said that, Lu Yu took out his cell phone and found the address book of the two of them to call. After another half an hour, there was a strong knock on the door. Lu Yu opened the door, and a smiling young man strode in. "Lu Brigade, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Why do you have time to call me for a drink?" The young man said familiarly. Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Why is that so much nonsense? Don''t grind, pour the wine yourself." "Good Le!" The young man quickly picked up a wine bottle, opened the cap, and looked up to his mouth to blow dry the bottle. Gao Gang stroked his palm and smiled: "Brother is good drinker!" The young man put down the wine bottle and looked at Gao Gang: "What is this big brother?" "Come on, let me introduce to you!" Lu Yu smiled and stood up: "This is Gao Gang from the first-line special police brigade of the Beijing headquarters. He was given the nickname of the black face Bao Gong! The Mekong River case two years ago was completed by us in the Golden Triangle." The young man was surprised, and smiled: "It turns out to be the Gao Da team. I have long admired the name!" Lu Yu pointed to the young man again, UU reading turned to Gao Gang and introduced: "Old Gao, his name is Luo Xing, he was once the strongest sniper of the Dragon Commando, and now he has entered the military academy for training. First class!" Hearing that, Luo Xing waved his hand quickly, with a flattered expression on his face: "Lu Brigade, you lift it up, I dare not be this name in front of you, purely playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong..." Gao Gang was taken aback, and he said, "It turns out that my brother is from the Jiaolong Commando? This is the best naval special force in our country. It has a bright future!" This Bao Heitan''s face is full of splendor, but in the bottom of his heart, he has his own calculations. Such a bull character, if it can be dug up... Thinking, he couldnt help but solemnly said: "Brother Luo, what are your plans after graduation? Are you interested in coming to our Beijing SWAT team? We really need an excellent sniper like you! If you are willing to condescend, I will take this Let you be the captain." Luo Xing saw through and said, smiling slightly: "The tall team is ridiculous. How can I? This temper is only suitable for staying in the army. The emperor is far away from the mountain. He wants to change to the foot of the emperor. I am afraid that I will have to let the leader in a few days. Pack the rolls and get out." Everyone just greeted each other, making jokes untrue! The three of them sat down and continued to drink and chat with each other. After a while, the last one finally arrived late and was led into the box by the waiter. "Yu Dalei, I''m leaving you!" Lu Yu waved to the latter quickly. "I''m sorry, everyone, there is a traffic jam on the road, I am late and punished myself for a drink!" Yu Dalei greeted him with a pleasant smile, picked up a bottle of wine, and sulked himself. Still looking for a free novel of "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1274： Call for help from North Africa Chapter 1274 Distress Call from North Africa Lu Yu looked at everyone: "Let me introduce to you. This is the soldier I led in Brigade A. The name is Yu Dalei. He was originally a tank driver of the Ninth Division of Hexing. Since the troops have a place for the military academy, he was elected. , Luo Xing, remember to take care of the younger brother at that time!" Lu Yu spoke in person, and Luo Xing naturally agreed, patted his chest, and promised: "That''s right, brother, I''m sophomore this year, brother covers you!" Yu Dalei grinned brightly: "Thank you, senior!" Gao Gang, whose face was drunk, grabbed a bottle of vodka from the table, and yelled: "When the crowd is here, don''t talk nonsense, just open it right away." Lu Yu curled his lips: "Lao Gao, I''m afraid that you will be the first one to be the first to stand up, and you will not return if you are not drunk!" Four guests are seated and have a drink. The glass full of wine kept making crisp collisions in the air, and a strong pungent smell of alcohol permeated the box. Everyone is drunk if alcohol is not intoxicating! With the rise of drinking, I dont even know which box of beer is on my stomach, and there are several bottles of foreign wine. After drinking for three rounds, except for Lu Yu, the other three were already too drunk to walk. Especially Yu Dalei, who was so drunk that he was lying on the bottom of the table like a dead pig, hugged the legs of the table and fell asleep, and refused to let go. He rubbed his face against his legs while sitting and muttering dreams, and his mouth was drooling disgustingly, and he was like a funny clown. Although Gao Gang and Luo Xing weren''t as uncomfortable as Yu Dalei, they were not much better. Because they were drunk, they cried with a headache halfway through. I was probably tired from crying at this moment, and fell asleep on the table under alcohol paralysis. Lu Yu was the only one who was still drinking wine alone, with a clear mind, without a trace of muddyness, and even remained sober like never before. Since his physical fitness has become stronger and stronger, he has completely integrated with the heart-shaped herbs, and now wanting to get drunk for Lingding has become an unattainable luxury. "If you gain, you will lose..." Lu Yu drank his drink and shook his head secretly with emotion. The ancients do not deceive me! Turning these messy thoughts in his mind, Lu Yu filled his throat with a large glass of wine, and a hot burning sensation spread down, making the spiritual platform clearer. Alas...I can''t get drunk even if I want to be drunk, it''s really a toast to get rid of my sorrow and worry even more! After drunk one cup, Lu Yu put down the glass and turned to look out the window. Looks dazed! I think he wanders on the battlefields of all sides these years, and rarely has the opportunity to rest. Every minute and every second, he is trying his best to fight with the enemy, coming in and out of the gun, thinking about if he can give himself a long vacation , Take a good rest, and enjoy a relaxing reading time leisurely, what a blessing it is. But now that I am really free, with free time, I feel very uncomfortable! This man, his bones are cheap. I''m used to being busy, but I''m not used to living an easy life. Even with the book in front of him at the moment, Ren Jun Caijie and Lu Yu were not interested, it would be better to have a glass of wine. Thinking of him full of thoughts, sighed leisurely! Jingle Bell! Suddenly, there was a rapid beep from the mobile phone in his pocket, awakening Lu Yu who was thinking. I carelessly took out my mobile phone and didn''t look at it. I just put it in my ear and said hello, when I was quickly interrupted by the voice from the phone. The voice over there was full of anxiety, spoke very fast, and could faintly hear the flustered footsteps and bewildered shouts. Just a word came from the other side, it was cut off and a busy tone came out! However, this sentence surprised Lu Yu''s heart, as if a basin of cold water was poured from head to toe. "Kohane! Save me..." Click! Lu Yu breathed heavily, and squeezed the phone tightly. A pair of pupils flashed wildly with murderous intentions, and the whole box was filled with murderous aura. Even the three Gao Gang, who were drunk, seemed to be affected by this murderous aura, shivering suddenly. ... Bougangtia! This is a black country located on the southwest coast of the North African continent. It has a small area of ??less than 50,000 square kilometers, but it is also recognized by the sovereign states of the League of Nations. Just a few days ago, a group of armed forces called the Red Turban Army suddenly tore up the peace agreement and broke the local government in less than a day. Most of the parliamentarians were mercilessly killed, and the war also affected a large number of innocent civilians, causing panic here! In addition, the Red Scarf Army has also received a large amount of material assistance and is equipped with American military weapons. At present, it has integrated and expanded its troops so that the number of rebels has reached nearly 100,000. It is aggressively approaching the capital of Bugangtia. This place fell from the peaceful heaven to the **** of war overnight. The rituals and music collapsed, the laws were ruined, and the demons raged and fell into chaos. The security team in the city is useless. Due to a light attack by the armed forces, the regime was paralyzed, and artillery roared everywhere. Appeared in the street one second before, and the next second, it is likely to turn into a cold corpse, screaming in the street every day. The people here live in dire heat and great fear every day, and they dare not close their eyes at night for fear that they will not see the sun tomorrow. War is indeed the most vicious and fearful gift given by the devil to the world! Just before Lu Yu, who was far away in the ocean, received the call. Here, a masked armed force suddenly flooded into a hospital called St. Franhuazi, with all hands all ak47! Because this group of people appeared too suddenly, even though the security had sounded the alarm, the people in the hospital had no time to evacuate. The gangsters who had broken in began to open fire unscrupulously and smash the door. Bang bang bang... The crazy clash of bullets whizzed in the ears. In the hospital, the reinforced concrete was beaten to pieces, and the wailing and screaming of the staff were mixed in it. The security forces could not stand up to any resistance, and they were almost collapsed. They were shot and killed by gangsters claiming to be the Red Scarf Army. Looking around, there were corpses of security guards everywhere on the floor. Many corpses were torn to pieces by bullets and blood was flooding the floor. The picture was once amazing! The Red Scarf Army rushed into the hospital building not only to kill people, but also seemed to have taken a certain mission. In addition to killing the security guards who resisted, the medical staff were not killed. Instead, all hospital workers were under centralized supervision. Just a few days ago, a medical team sent to Bugangtia to conduct a certain virus research was trapped in this hospital because of chaos. Due to the chaotic scene, the gangster didn''t take everyone''s phone calls immediately, and gave Wen Yin, who arrived here with the medical team, the opportunity to call Lu Yu for help. However, after only half a sentence, the gangster turned on the signal blocker installed in the hospital in time. When the signal is interrupted, the phone is completely turned into a brick! On the other side, Lu Yu, who was on the other side of the ocean, immediately tried to call back after hearing the beeping busy tone in the earphones, but the other side prompts that it cannot be connected. In an instant, his face fell into gloomy, and his brows were deeply frowned... Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1275： Apply for fake certificates and sneak into Southeast Asia! Chapter 1275 of the main text apply for a fake certificate and sneak into Southeast Asia! After repeated attempts to no avail, Lu Yu pondered slightly, gave up this invalid operation, and took out a computer from the storage space like a trick. Turning on, the computer was placed on his lap, Lu Yu crackled with his fingers with both hands, his movements were as quick and swift as a phantom. You must immediately use the mobile phone signal to lock the location of Wenyin when making the call in the shortest time. Just after the call for help, it was obvious that the latter had an accident. From the noise of the surrounding environment, he could clearly distinguish the emergency. Lu Yu was anxious and moved faster and faster. With the beating of his hands, a series of green codes appeared on the computer screen. If you are an ordinary person, you must be dizzy at this dazzling speed, and you can''t see anything at all. As the rows of characters appeared, Lu Yu''s spirit was extremely concentrated. After five minutes of decoding and deciphering, he successfully locked Wen Yin''s latitude and longitude coordinates through satellite signals. "North African continent? Bougangtia?" Staring at the information deciphered on the screen, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. When Wen Yin left, she did tell him that she would go to North Africa with the medical team of the Army School to rescue the local Ebola virus patients and conduct medical research. He didnt expect to go there soon before something happened. Up. After determining Wen Yin''s location and city coordinates, Lu Yu quickly turned around in his mind, then put away the computer, kicking Gao Gang who was asleep next to him with a kick. "Ouch..." After getting a kick on his butt, Gao Gang opened his eyes as he opened his eyes: "Drink! Then drink, not drunk or return." As a result, I opened my eyes and found that Lu Yu''s face close at hand was full of endless cold and fierceness! Gao Gang was taken aback. He woke up halfway from the wine and asked, "Brother, what''s the matter?" Time is pressing and there is no time to delay. To waste a minute and a second means that Wen Yin is more dangerous. Lu Yu didn''t have time to explain, and started straight to the point: "Lao Gao, I need your help!" Gao Gang was stunned, looking at Lu Yu with a solemn expression, and realizing the seriousness of the problem, his expression was serious, and he slapped his chest solemnly, saying, "You said, as long as I can help, I will go through the waters and fire. ." "You don''t need to go through fire and water!" Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s not that troublesome, just use your authority to give me a fake certificate." Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me. Save all unnecessary words and speak out your needs straightforwardly. What the hell? Apply for a fake certificate! ? Gao Gang was stunned on the spot, and asked in amazement: "You...what do you do with the fake certificate?" "Go abroad!" Lu Yu''s answer was simple and clear: "As you know, I have been investigated by the above. I am more sensitive and inconvenient to act." "So, I can only work hard for you and get me a few false certificates. I want to smuggle to Southeast Asia, and then fly to the North African continent!" What? Gao Gang was taken aback when he heard the word "Smuggling", he glanced at Lu Yu suspiciously, and asked nervously. "Brother, your brain is convulsed? You just drank and drank well, why did you suddenly do this! You know the seriousness of this problem, you have to be caught..." Gao Gang looked cautious: "Tell me, did something big happen?" He knew well that with Lu Yu''s calm nature, he would never have acted so recklessly if it hadn''t happened to a great deal. Lu Yu''s face fell. If I didn''t say this clearly, Gao Gang would never do it for him, so he simply explained: "I have a friend who is trapped in the North African continent. There is a riot. I must save her. !" "Old Gao, again, it is not convenient for me to go abroad. This is an extraordinary period. I must find someone specializing in smuggling business and quietly take me from the southern border." Gao Gang fell silent, frowned and thought for a while, and finally sighed and nodded slowly: "It''s easy to apply for a fake certificate. I know a few stowaways. Many people over there are doing this kind of business, and they bring people. In the past, it was as simple as wandering from one''s own cornfield!" Lu Yu nodded his head seriously: "Thank you!" ... Here is the southern border area, with many villages dotted around. Even the two villages in the two countries are connected together, with only a small river in the middle, or only a street separated. The farmlands in the villages are all connected to each other. At the beginning, they can be distinguished. But over time, these farmlands stretch across and horizontally, and no one can tell which country belongs to. The vast expanse of cornfields, as high as one person, forms a natural barrier here, even if a person with a reinforced platoon hides in it, it cannot be found. Just give money, hire a few local people, and go around the farmland a few times. After you get out of the rice field, you can easily go abroad. After parting with Gao Gang, Lu Yu hurried to the southern border, wearing a hat and disguising himself, and then contacted a local villager Gao Gang had contacted, traveling through the cornfield one after another. As the villagers walked, they cut open the rice poles blocking the road with their sickles, making it easier for the two to pass through. Lu Yu followed the villagers, chatting with each other. "Little brother, what kind of fortune are you going to the next door?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "There is a buddy in my hometown who runs a casino there just in time for me to come over to help and get some pocket money." The villager smiled and said, "Opening a casino? That''s great! The people who can open a casino over there are big rich men, and your brother is a good mess." "Actually, it''s just looking at the place. What kind of big people are. When I was a child, my family was poor and I couldn''t read books, so I came out and mixed with society." Lu Yu said casually. "It turned out to be so." The villager nodded and reminded him again: "By the way, you have to be careful after you pass. People over there hate your country very much." "Hehe, thank you, brother, I have written it down!" Lu Yu grinned, took out a ten-dollar ticket from his pocket and slipped it to the other party. The denomination of ten dollars is not too big, but not too small. It does not appear to be petty, nor does it allow life to make money and kill. In the border areas, where there is a mixture of fish and dragons, you have to be cautious about doing anything. The villager took it with a smile on his face, and did not forget to say thank you. The two of them continued to walk for a certain distance, and suddenly their feet accelerated. The villagers waved their sickles and split them, pushing away the rice poles blocking the way in front. Suddenly, the dazzling light hits the cornfield, and the front is suddenly bright and bright. "Hey, brother, that''s it when it comes to it." The villager turned his head and smiled, calling Lu Yu to follow. Passing through the extremely dense and invisible end of the rice field, came to this spacious place, giving people a sense of seeing tomorrow through the clouds. And behind the tens of miles of snaking rice field, it is like a natural barrier that lays across here, dividing the territories of two countries with only a line. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1276： Porcelain King Chapter 1276 The mouth is short for eating people and the hand for holding people is short. This sentence applies no matter where you put it. The villager who received the ten-dollar tip from Lu Yu politely pointed him to the county seat, and even the signposts on the way said clearly, without any details. Through villagers'' descriptions, Lu Yu also had a general understanding of the situation here. Separating from the villagers, Lu Yu went to the main road, took an old local bus, and rushed towards the county. This kind of bus to and from towns and towns only runs once a day, and the villagers are quite real. They did not take Lu Yuduo to detour, so that he can step on a spot to catch today''s bus without spending an extra day here. When he arrived at the bus terminal in the county seat, Lu Yu got out of the car along with the crowd and stood on the street of a foreign country, looking around with curious eyes. This is a small local town called Maiza, but it has a great reputation in this country because it is a famous gambling city. However, it is not as good as the 18th-tier small cities in China, but it is the only city with an international airport within thousands of kilometers of South Vietnam. Here, you can take an international flight to Bugangtia on the North African continent, and it is also the first destination Lu Yu needs to reach. Standing on the street, Lu Yu turned on his mobile phone to navigate and searched for the direction of the airport not far from the bus terminal. He could walk directly along the street. Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Lu Yu left immediately and hurried to the airport as quickly as possible. At this moment, the mobile phone signal still shows Longguo Communication, which is no different from in China. Even the various buildings, villas and small buildings built on both sides of the street are imitating the style of the Long Kingdom in the 1980s, walking in them as if time travels back to that simple and innocent era. The signs of the pubs and restaurants on both sides are full of familiar Chinese characters, which makes people feel like they have not gone abroad. The characters used in Nanyue were originally Chinese characters, but they were abolished in modern times. As a result, even their natives do not know the history of ancient books in their country. There are not many people on the street, and there are few people. Although they are all yellow-skinned Asians, they are still clearly distinguished from Longguo people. First of all, she is not tall, and secondly, she has darker skin and less three-dimensional features. Lu Yu looked down at the mobile phone navigation, just to be noticed by a few local teenagers on the street. In their impression, these Longguo people have the habit of lowering their heads to play mobile phones, which means they will be rejected. These half-year-old children ganged up and immediately regarded Lu Yu as a soft-footed shrimp that could be bullied at will! Lu Yu was in a hurry, but his consciousness was also aware of it, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Now, he is most concerned about Wen Yin''s comfort, full of worry. Must fly to Bugangtia as soon as possible! Other events are not within his consideration. The teenagers around the corner looked at each other, and one of them accelerated his pace and walked towards Lu Yu. As Lu Yu turned the corner, he appeared straight ahead and blocked the way. Lu Yu had noticed this boy''s behavior as early as when the two were about to collide when he turned the corner of the street. There was a sudden stop at his feet, which made the boy who rushed forward and wanted to touch the porcelain failed. Seeing Lu Yu stop, the young man was taken aback, but it was obviously not the first time that they had done this kind of thing, and they were very familiar with each other. After a moment of misunderstanding, he immediately reacted, a sly flash in his eyes, and no matter whether he hit or not, a loud yell came from his mouth: "Oh..." Following his footsteps, he took a few steps back, sat down on the ground, and threw himself down. This acting skill absolutely gave full marks without any trace. Lu Yu secretly admired, presenting a actor award to this young man, absolutely worthy of it. If not in a hurry, he would like to applaud and applaud at the moment. With his eyes squinted, he stopped to stop his foot cloth, put his hands behind his back, smiled and leaned down to look at the boy who had fallen on the ground. Seeing that Lu Yu just smiled, he didn''t even say a word, he didn''t even say I''m sorry at all, or sorry, the young man was secretly angry, suddenly raised his head, and stared at Lu Yu with a very fierce gaze. The young man''s attitude fell on Lu Yu''s eyes, it seemed so naive and ridiculous! Although the Dragon Kingdom has been a country of etiquette since ancient times, and treats others with magnanimity, these South Vietnamese monkeys obviously don''t think so. Since they had been living in the shadow of the Dragon Kingdom and ruled for thousands of years, they now look at their uninvited guests with hatred of the enemy, both physically and psychologically. The moment Lu Yu had this idea in his mind, those young people hiding in the shadow of the corner, seeing the opportunity succeeded, immediately greeted him, ganged up and hulled over here, and surrounded Lu Yu in a blink of an eye. . Among them, a short-sleeved, dark-skinned teenager looked like the leading half of them, and ignored the companion who slid to the ground. He glared fiercely at Lu Yu and took a step forward, his eyes glistening like wild wolves, and he yelled at Lu Yu, babbling in his mouth, not knowing what he was cursing. In short, it is to make himself more fierce and fierce, like a monster that eats people, scaring Lu Yu to death with his eyes. Lu Yu felt even more funny. Judging from the dressing of these teenagers, they are very simple. At first glance, they are born from poor families in the local area. However, Lu Yu was not an ancient sage, he was concerned about the world and lamented the suffering of the common people. These are what their leaders need to consider, and they have nothing to do with them. Lu Yu didn''t have time to spend with them here, so he wanted to get away immediately to the airport and fly to the North African continent. Knowing what the boy wanted, he sighed helplessly, took out a banknote from his body, and shook it in front of the leader boy. Don''t waste time on things that can be solved with money, get out as soon as possible is the top priority! However, Lu Yu obviously underestimated the ambition and cruelty of these local punks. Seeing the banknotes, the lead boy''s eyes lit up, and his breathing was a little short. Unexpectedly, I caught a fat sheep with only money! This little white face has a nice skin, and he doesn''t seem to have much energy. He is still a foreigner, and he is more bullying. This is a piece of fat delivered to the door. The thoughts of several teenagers were the same, their eyes became hotter and hotter, as if Lu Yu was a golden mountain and silver mountain. Perceiving the change in the young boy''s eyes, Lu Yu smiled coldly in his heart, these half-old children really do not know how high they are. Don''t give money, have to grab it! Alas... These days, there are such people who seek death. Can''t stop it. While hostility appeared in the eyes of several bullies, the leading teenager also quietly nodded to his hands. With a fierce grin on their faces, the group of teenagers wanted to rush towards Lu Yu and attack him in the street. The corners of Lu Yu''s lips were slightly raised, and the smile on his face gradually appeared cold, no more pity. boom! A kick out, like a flash of lightning, hit the chest of the leading young man. The young man trembled and snorted, like a cannonball flying upside down, slammed down toward the rear. With just one blow, the whole audience was shocked! There is no suspense. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1277： The hospital fell and the Red Turbans broke in Chapter 1277 The hospital falls, the Red Turban army breaks in "what" A young man who attacked from behind, just rushed to the front, Lu Yu turned around and pinched his neck, screaming like he was carrying a chicken. Seeing this scene, several other teenagers were so frightened that they stopped and dared not rush forward. You look at me, I look at you, all panicked, no one dares to die. Lu Yu was full of vigor. From the sheep who looked very good to bully just now, in a blink of an eye, he turned into a murderous evil spirit. The terrifying aura that came from **** like Shura, scared the surrounding teenagers, like frightened rabbits, their legs swinging uncontrollably, unable to stop backing. No one dared to give his edge! Lu Yu''s shot immediately made them understand. This person who looked like a little white face was not something they could provoke. These little gangsters who have been on the streets all the year round have not learned other skills, but bullying and fearing hardship are definitely their traditional virtues. Only when they are crushed by their strength and even more ruthless than them, will they feel scared! In the crowd, the group of teenagers retreated and retreated. When they saw the opportunity, they turned their heads and ran away. When the others saw this, they also responded. All lifelessly, he threw away his feet and ran towards the distance, just escaping for his life, regardless of those companions. Lu Yu wasn''t interested in arguing with these little kids. Seeing them disperse as birds and beasts, he just shook his head with contempt. Boom! With a flick of his hand, he threw the boy in his hand into the corner like trash and fainted. Clapping hands, Lu Yu strode away and rushed to the airport. It''s just an episode that doesn''t hurt or itchy, and Lu Yu doesn''t care about it at all. As time passed, Lu Yu''s eyes became cold and terrifying! If someone dared to disadvantage Wen Yin before he arrived on the North African continent, even Lu Yu would not know how cruel he would do by then. Finally, when he arrived at Maiza International Airport, he bought a ticket to Bugangtia in the first place. At 8:50 in the evening, Lu Yu took a plane, and the international flight took off from Maiza Airport. The plane flashed with red and green lights, soaring into the sky, as if trying to get rid of this monster named Night! ... At the same time Lu Yu got on the plane and took off. On the other side, in the hospital in Bugangtia, the situation became precarious because it was controlled by armed forces. This group of Red Scarf troops with red armbands on their arms occupied the three main roads of the city in less than half a day. The area where the St. Francis Hospital is located is also under the control of the Red Scarf Army. To put it more bluntly, the government has given up these people! Even if there are many international medical experts in the hospital, the government forces are weak and unable to help. Because they are already overwhelmed. At this time, the lobby on the first floor of the hospital was temporarily used as a concentration camp, and there was an atmosphere of despair. The staff and patients were all gathered and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Many people sobbed quietly, others squatted on the ground shivering, and even more courageous and scared to pee on their pants. Without exception, no one came out to resist, they did not have the courage, because every masked man had a gun in his hand. In the face of criminals who kill without blinking, ordinary people don''t even talk about resistance, and they don''t even have the courage to look at each other. In this case, whoever stands up, no one admits that you are a hero, and will only be regarded as a shame! Emotions of despair and fear permeated the crowd, eroding everyone''s heart, and gradually causing them to collapse. Behind the crowd, Wen Yin, who was shrinking in the corner with the medical team, couldn''t conceal the fear on his face, but the pair of eyes were still full of firmness, and the shining brilliance never extinguished. She believed that Lu Yu would definitely come to save herself! Crunch! Just as the crowd was filled with a bleak atmosphere, the front glass door was suddenly pushed open, and a group of masked men rushed in aggressively. The book kiosk that the book friends used before has been hung up, and now they are basically using \mi\mi\reading\app\\. Everyone covered their face with a red scarf, showing only a pair of crazy killing eyes outside, full of enthusiasm, and they kept yelling in local languages ??as they walked. Although I don''t know what it was talking about, because of the sudden appearance of this group of people, the crowd in the hall squatted with their heads trembling more severely, and they did not dare to breathe. Sweeping the fierce gaze of the masked man, everyone bowed their heads for fear that they would be killed on the spot after being noticed. In this atmosphere of tension and fear, everyone''s heart was raised in his throat, throbbing like a drum. At this time, their lives were no longer in their own hands, and no one knew who would be killed next. I can''t see when doom will fall on me. This kind of deep despair makes everyone present like falling into the abyss of horror, with a mental breakdown in only a moment. The masked man strode in the crowd, wantonly provoking and insulting, knowing these cowards, he dared not fight back. Even, seeing a woman with outstanding looks in the crowd, several masked men laughed, showing the expressions that men understand. If there was an impatient who couldn''t control it, he rushed over and started to move. The woman was so scared that Huarong lost her color, she screamed, and the scene immediately became a little out of control. The gangsters acted unscrupulously, and more and more people joined them, and began to frantically plunder their own spoils. "That woman belongs to me, don''t grab anyone from UU reading !" "Fart, who ruled you? Whoever grabs it is whoever!" "A bunch of idiots, what''s the use of stealing women? With money, what kind of women can''t be found? Listen, and hand over the valuable things to Lao Tzu!" The rioters'' ignorance of laws and reckless actions aroused the bloodiness of many men present, and stood up to stop them. "Let her go! You bastards, don''t touch women and children!" "Don''t do this, I am the dean, and I can give you money! Please don''t hurt my employees!" "Shit Red Scarf Army, I think you are a group of thugs, more brutal than wild beasts!" Seeing these random and insulting sheep, they actually dared to resist. The fierce-tempered masked man picked up his gun and yelled with a grin: "Dare to scream again, believe it or not, I shot you!" All kinds of yelling, slander and verbal abuse were flooded in the hospital that was supposed to save the dead and the wounded. Bang bang bang... Suddenly, a gunshot spread across the hospital lobby, suppressing all the noise. Everyone''s movements paused slightly, the previous shouting and yelling, as if the mute button was pressed for an instant, disappeared without a trace. Including the crowd squatting on the ground, all the gazes present looked out the door in unison. Da da da. The sound of footsteps sounded, and a figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight! She had shiny blonde hair and was fully armed, but she couldn''t hide her enchanting figure under the thick camouflage. Holding an assault rifle high in his hand, after aiming it at the ceiling, his red lips raised a charming smile, and those slender thighs entered the hall. Still looking for "reading become stronger since I was a special soldier" free novel? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is easy! Chapter 1278： The little old man who smokes, drinks, and burns his head Chapter 1278 The little old man who smokes, drinks, and burns his head "Beasts, good evening, everyone, first introduce yourself. My name is Athena. The purpose of coming here is to pass on some orders from your leader to you gangsters." The blonde woman named Athena walked into the hall on the first floor with a smile. Although she was only a woman, no one in the room dared to look down upon her. As for the reason, it is also very simple. The blonde woman in front of me, covered in American equipment, is one of the notorious daddy mercenaries in the world. Behind Athena, one left and one right, followed two men with the same rice equipment. That burly, brown bear-like man is named Big Bear! As the name suggests, his whole body muscles bulge like a hill, his arms are as thick as ordinary people''s thighs, full of fierceness and wildness, it seems that a punch can kill people. He was wrapped around a circle of heavy machine gun bullet clips. He was tall and sturdy, with a full length of 1.9 meters. The ordinary Red Scarf soldiers stood in front of him, just like people from a small country. Facing a huge bear like a big mountain, he didn''t dare to look directly at it. From a distance, he looked like a moving humanoid tank, with an imposing imposing manner! On the other hand, fortunately, he is a relatively normal person, about 1.7 meters tall, and he looks like an Asian man. This person, codenamed "Ghost", had a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes, and a circle of scum on his chin. A bit of cold light that occasionally bloomed from his eyes showed that he was not a good stubble. I don''t know how many lives were contaminated on the bottom of his hand. This is a guy who takes pleasure in murder, cruel, and shudder at the first glance! Athena, the big bear, and the ghost three people. They are all the generals of Dad''s men. They are invincible on the international battlefield and kill countless people. They have made great contributions to the Dad''s mercenary group. Each of them has reached the highest level of risk on the most wanted list of the League of Nations, and they are so fierce! The action this time was that the Red Scarf Army cooperated with the old daddy mercenary group, so Athena and others appeared. The Red Scarf Army seemed to have received the news early, and did not intercept it, but showed a flattering smile. Athena''s tall and slender figure walked slowly to the public, her condescending eyes sweeping the audience. "You general Aodu needs to find someone. His name is Dr. Chen. It''s in this hospital. Before we find Dr. Chen, you are not allowed to move people here, regardless of gender, understand?" "Yes!" The Red Scarf Army clenched their fists and held them high, facing Athena respectfully, shouting in unison. The shivering women in the crowd finally escaped, and they all hugged each other and wept bitterly. Wen Yin, who was hiding behind, also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes became more cautious, and she murmured softly. "Kohan, can you really come?" ... This is the street in Tria, the capital of Bugangtia. The attack was caused by the wanton destruction of the Red Army. Today, there are few pedestrians on the street. The shops on both sides of the street were basically closed, and many of them were looted and smashed, and things fell all over the floor in a mess. The bustling streets in the past showed a depression! Walking on the streets, along the way, only a few daily necessities stores or supermarkets run by Chinese continue to operate. The pedestrians on the street are hurried, their expressions are urgent, everyone''s eyes are full of deep worry, it is a kind of numbness and hollowness that can''t see the hope of tomorrow. The flames of war that suddenly engulfed the city left the residents living here in a haze and fear, and laughter and laughter in the past have long become a luxury. Due to the ban on the Capital Airport, the flight was forced to land in the next city. Lu Yu, who had only taken a short rest on the plane, finally arrived on the streets of Tria after a long overnight journey. There are many Chinese gathering places in Tria, so Lu Yu''s appearance did not seem too abrupt. He didn''t deliberately hide his face, pretending to be an ordinary pedestrian, walking forward seemingly aimlessly on the street full of depression and mess. Lu Yu used satellites to locate Wen Yin''s mobile phone, but he could not be specific and precise. He could only get a rough area and took a picture of a fuzzy landmark building in this area. As for the location of this building in Tria, Lu Yu still has no idea. When he came to a foreign country, Lu Yu didn''t know the direction. The best way to ask for directions was to ask the locals. Before Lu Yu came, he bought a book about the national language of Bugangtia by the way, which was just right for him. He read as he walked and read quickly, and after familiar and thorough reading, he immediately extracted the language proficiency skills in the book. However, after mastering the language of this country, asking directions did not go smoothly. He asked several local residents, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted. Everyone looked in a hurry, just glanced at it, and then hurriedly turned away. As if avoiding some plague, this caused Lu Yu a headache! Doing this has no effect at all, and thousands of feats are worthless. Lu Yu stood in place with a frown. Now, Bugangtia was in deep water, and war was everywhere. Everyone is in danger is full of worries about whether he will be alive tomorrow, but for Lu Yu, this is not a bad thing. If you can fight, you can earn merit points. This is an excellent opportunity! However, the top priority is to determine Wen Yin''s position as soon as possible. Everything else can be pressed back. Lu Yu continued to question, and with his perseverance and persistence, he paid off, and finally asked him to find out something. There is a fork in the road just ahead, and there is a Chinese supermarket. The boss is from Longguo. It is said that he is a famous broker nearby. He knows a lot of information that ordinary people don''t know. Maybe he can pry out the answer he wants from his mouth. Lu Yu quickened his pace, arrived in front of this Chinese supermarket, opened the door and walked in. There are not many customers in the store. Some local residents are picking food in twos and threes. They seem to be planning the worst for the war and want to store more supplies. The supermarket owner Lu Yu heard about was standing next to the cashier counter in front of the door. He was a middle-aged man with a big belly. Of course, he was also from Longguo. He was wearing a white vest inside, a colorful red shirt outside, and a pair of beach shorts underneath, with half of his belly exposed, giving a bohemian look. In those small eyes that slid and turned, they were full of businessman''s shrewdness and calculation. The boss has a cigarette in his left hand and a bottle of wine in his right hand. He wears a fashionable sun hat on his head. From the sides of the brim, wavy curly hair that is deliberately ironed is scattered. The moment Lu Yu pushed the door and entered, he was blown by the sound of the wind. Slightly swing. Lu Yu was surprised when he saw the boss. It is really the legendary smoking, drinking, and burning hair. It''s a lot! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1279： Dont talk about feelings, hurt money! Text Chapter 1279 Don''t talk about feelings, hurt money! Seeing Lu Yu, who looked like a Longguo, came in, the boss who was wearing a big red shirt and smoking his head and drinking alcohol put down his wine glass and took a deep breath of the cigarette in his left hand. He looked lazy and asked, "Young man, what do you want to buy?" Lu Yu stepped forward and stated his purpose straightforwardly: "Hello, boss, I want to go to this place. Someone said you know its location?" As he said, he took out his mobile phone and passed the intercepted satellite pictures to the boss. The boss put down his cigarette, took another sip of wine, squinted his eyes slightly, and glanced at the photo. Those shrewd little eyes turned. \\Mi \\mi reading \\\\! "Well, yes, you found the right person, I do know where it is!" The boss withdrew his gaze, with a posture accent. Lu Yu looked happy! The boss really knew. Now, it has been a day and a night since Wen Yin called him for help, and every minute and a second of time passed, the latter became more dangerous. Lu Yu must find the other party as soon as possible, otherwise, no one knows what mistakes will be made and the terrible suffering. With an anxious expression on his face, he blurted out and asked: "Where?" The boss glanced at him and saw that Lu Yu was full of eagerness, he immediately smiled, and he stretched out **** and rubbed them in front of him. He didn''t know he thought he was trying to compare his heart! Of course, with the wretched expression on the boss''s brain-filled face, this meaning is obvious. How could Lu Yu not understand? Originally, the three happy events in life, the wedding night in the bridal chamber, when the title of the gold list, met the old friend in another country! As a result, the boss''s posture completely changed what was a comforting thing. Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and a touch of displeasure appeared in his heart. He asked for something, and he didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately took out a hundred-dollar bill and patted it on the counter. The boss habitually raised his lazy eyelids, glanced at the table, sighed and shook his head. Look at this meaning, obviously too little! "As much as you want, I''m in a hurry." Lu Yu''s tone was cold, and he had no time to spend with him. The boss said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth: "Little brother, what you said is not on the road! We are compatriots, can I still lie to you? The price of my questioning is not deceived. There will be no less!" "You saw that on the way here, no one spoke to you. Do you know why?" Lu Yu frowned, still patience and asked, "Why?" The boss chuckled twice, but didn''t answer. He just knocked on the table with his knuckles, stretched out his hand, and opened five fingers. Means to give me five, tell you! "Boss, are you from Long Country?" Lu Yu was suddenly not angry, grinned, and asked as he paid out. "Hey, keep your voice down!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he blurted his words, the boss hurriedly looked around in a panic and shook his head into a rattle. "Don''t say, I went abroad a few years ago and got my green card. Now I am a serious American, and it has nothing to do with your dragon country." "Let''s do business with one hand each, you kid don''t talk about feelings with me or hurt money!" The boss shook his head and made a serious gesture. Lu Yu looked at the businessman who was full of brains and intestines speechlessly, and felt shameless in his heart. "Oh, you better be your American citizen!" Shaking his head, Lu Yu was too lazy to say one more thing to him, and took out five rice notes and spread them out on the counter. "We weren''t the same people. It depends on your money..." The boss stared at Lu Yu''s swift action of taking out the money, his small eyes narrowed, and a touch of undisguised greed flashed within them. Halfway through the conversation, I suddenly stopped, obviously not holding any good farts! Upon seeing this, Lu Yu frowned, his patience was completely exhausted. Boom! A slap on the table made a dull loud noise. Lu Yu leaned forward, his eyes cold as a knife, staring straight at the boss and questioned: "Boss, I''ll give you a proverb from the Dragon Kingdom. There is not enough heart to swallow an elephant. I hope you will give me a satisfactory answer this time!" "Otherwise, under my impulse, I cannot guarantee that I will do anything to you..." Lu Yu''s tone was sensible, like an unstoppable twelfth lunar month cold wind pouring into the house, unconsciously chills spread, and the basin of cold water poured from head to toe. Being stared at by the icy, blade-like eyes, the boss couldn''t help but shiver, and his body was cold. But Bugangtia is located in the tropics, and it is in the middle of summer, but he feels like an ice cellar at this moment, and his whole body is full of coldness. When Lu Yu got angry, how could ordinary people bear the killing air brought down from the battlefield? Her whole body was standing upright, and her back was uncontrollably chilled, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake secretly waiting to hunt. The boss has been in this street for many years at any rate. He usually deals with black and white. It is impossible for him to have no eyesight! As soon as Lu Yu''s eyes appeared, he knew that this person was not easy to mess with. Especially in this turbulent situation of war, killing is as simple as drinking water. The boss is not stupid, don''t lose your life just because of a little profit! That''s really uneconomical. "Hey, brother, look at what you said? Everyone is a compatriot, and if you are all in your clothes, how can I lie to you I just joked with you. The boss accepts as soon as he sees it, with a flattering smile on his fat-brained face. But his hands were not slow in the slightest, and his big sleeves fell sharply on the counter in a thunderous manner, and he put the five heavy dollars into his pockets. Then, raising his eyes to Lu Yu, he said sincerely, "Little brother, the place you want to find is a hospital. I have been there before and I know where it is. I really didn''t lie to you!" After that, for fear that Lu Yu would not believe it, he vowed to pat his chest frankly: "I''m in business, and I pay attention to integrity! Give money for shipments, and you will not be ignorant of your conscience. Lu Yu frowned and gave him an impatient look. The meaning is clearly saying, if I want to believe you, pigs can climb trees! Although he knew this guy was talking nonsense, Lu Yu nodded, "You continue!" The fat boss slapped his mouth a few times and said in a low voice: "The people on the street don''t tell you because they are afraid of death. The hospital is now occupied by the Red Scarf Army. These timid people are afraid of burning themselves, so they avoided it. Like the plague..." Lu Yu interrupted him impatiently, "Talk about the point!" The boss didn''t care, he smiled very diligently: "This hospital is called saint-vrain! The locals call it Saint Fran Hospital, which is also a Chinese hospital." "Yesterday, the Red Scarf Army and the government army exchanged fire on Buzha No.1 Street. The fighting was fierce and the government army was defeated and fled. Then, the Buzha neighbourhood fell into the control of the Red Scarf Army. The army has used it as a base camp, with at least several hundred people, and...all stationed on Buzha Street!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1280： This country is not saved Chapter 1280 The country is not saved The boss quietly looked at Lu Yu, and carefully reminded: "Brother, its not that Im talking too much. Although I dont know what you are doing here, but listen to Brothers advice, dont go there... Its said that the hospital has been It was blocked, no one escaped, and no one knew what happened inside!" "I''m going to find someone." Lu Yu shook his head: "You tell me, where is the location?" The boss sighed secretly, seeing that Lu Yu insisted on doing this, so he didn''t say more. "All right, I will draw you a map, you have to go and I can''t stop it!" As he said, he bent down and prepared to take out the pen and paper from the drawer. "what" Bang bang bang! At this moment, outside the supermarket, there was a woman''s scream and fierce bullets. Among them, there was also a faint deafening explosion, which was shells flying freely on the streets. The next second, the supermarket door was affected and shook violently. "Fuck? What''s the situation..." The boss was surprised. Before he raised his head to react, the glass door in front of him clashed and shattered. The fragments were like machine gun bullets flying away, scattered in a dense crowd. A pair of young people shopping in the supermarket were scared and panicked. They hid their heads behind the shelves of the goods cabinets. Exclamations came from their mouths, their faces pale. \\Mi \\mi reading \\\\! "Quick! Go in!" Five masked men with red silk scarves on their arms, holding guns, shooting indiscriminately, yelling and preparing to rush into the supermarket. Lu Yu frowned, forgot to look at the chaotic scene outside, shook his head secretly and sighed: "Hey, this country is not saved..." As I watched, all the streets turned into a pot of porridge. The figures of the Red Turban Army were everywhere, burning and plundering. The local government has long lost the ability to resist, and is unable to supervise the safety of the city and protect the people. The entire city and even the country have been paralyzed for a while. Li collapsed and music was bad, humanity was lost, and it was completely chaotic and impossible! Boom boom. Armored vehicles rolled across the street, and artillery roared everywhere, and buildings on both sides collapsed and fell to the ground. The masked men with their arms wrapped around the red scarf, like butchers from hell, shot unscrupulously on the street, taking the lives of innocent people indiscriminately. Under the gunfire, people fell everywhere, blood was splashing, and the streets were full of screams of horror and chaos. Those who were still alive screamed to escape, and were hit by flying stray bullets from time to time, filled with an atmosphere of despair. Several figures on the opposite street carried their guns and aimed at the shop, seeming to want to fumble in and grab something. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he did not immediately counterattack. With one hand on the counter, he flipped it over easily and hid it behind the counter in order to remain unchanged. The instant the gunshot sounded, the fat boss panicked and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, shaking with fright. Where is the shrewdness and calculation of the past? Still muttering in my mouth, I don''t know what I''m talking about! "Fuck Emma! What kind of bird-fight are these sand coins fighting? Don''t you make a lot of money, isn''t this really good? I have to run here to harm Laozi..." "I knew that I ran off yesterday, **** it, this time I lost a lot of money! Ouch!" Listening to the boss''s constant complaints, Lu Yu rolled his eyes suddenly, not knowing what to say. So timid and fearful, you still have the courage to stay here and make a fortune? Is the charm of money so great? He really doesn''t understand, how does this guy''s brain circuit grow? Although merchants live for profit, a merchant who is greedy for life, death, and money like you is really a wonderful flower! Ok? Suddenly, Lu Yu shrugged his nose and frowned. What''s the taste? So pungent... He turned his head and wiped, this buddy was scared to pee on the spot. Lu Yu stared at him contemptuously. It''s a real dog, just like you, want to die for money? The fat boss smiled at Lu Yu with embarrassment on his face, and covered his crotch with his hands, where there was still a dripping orange liquid... "Hey, forgive me brother, this is the first time I have seen you in this scene, I have no mental preparation!" You can still laugh? Dont you know what a commotion? Lu Yu quietly backed away two steps, away from him. Damn it! Boom! At this moment, the Red Scarf soldiers rushed into the shop with guns. Roughly smashing things in the shop, his muzzle pounding, indiscriminately, kill anyone! The young couple shopping for things were quickly discovered, shot several times in their bodies, and fell into a pool of blood in despair, without even screaming. The floor was stained red with blood, it looked very dazzling! The methods of those masked gangsters are extremely cruel. I don''t know how they are embarrassed and cheeky, holding high the banner of justice, and dragging the originally beautiful and peaceful life into the **** of never peace. The fat boss hiding behind the counter made his face pale with fright and almost exclaimed. But he reacted immediately, ignoring the smell of urine on his hands, and desperately covering his mouth, only to block the sound without being noticed. Lu Yu stared at the outside world, his brows furrowed deeply, and his heart was worried. No way! He can''t delay here, he must quickly find Wen Yin and take her out of this war-torn country. Just as the thoughts were turning in Lu Yu''s mind, a sharp-eyed masked man found the fat boss shivering behind the counter. He grinned and rushed over with a gun. Several other companions wandering in the supermarket also noticed this scene and gathered around the counter. It seems that this group of guys are getting better, grab something, it''s better to grab some money. Lu Yu squinted slightly, taking advantage of this opportunity, his figure moved swiftly, and quietly walked behind the few people. The fat boss was sluggish, and just as he moved, he was surrounded by several gangsters and pointed his head with gunpoint. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, for fear of his head blossoming into mud. Several guns were pointed at the fat boss. The masked man was full of grimace, and the veins on his neck violently roared. "Fuckyou!" "Eon!" "Giveme!!" The fat boss took out a small red flag from nowhere, and raised it above his head tremblingly, smiling like a flower to defend: "Don''t...don''t shoot, you see, I am also the Red Scarf, we are our own, brother! Brother! ..." "I support you very much! Come on!" The masked man yelled: "Fuck you, we don''t have a **** like you, give me the money quickly and play less tricks." "Damn gringy, don''t **** pretend to be deaf to me, I want money! money!" "Give me all the money!" "Hurry up, believe it or not I killed you!?" The masked man''s attitude became more and more manic, and he roared loudly, the cold and dark ak47 muzzle, firmly against his forehead. As long as anyone accidentally presses the trigger, the fat boss''s head will blossom on the spot. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1281： Brother, we are compatriots! Text Chapter 1281 Brothers, we are compatriots! The ak47 is an old-fashioned equipment that was designed by Mikhail, an arms scientist in the former Soviet Union, in 1947. Its full name is the 1947-style Kalashnikov rifle. Once this gun came out, it became popular all over the world. It has a history of more than 70 years and is a real antique. Until more than half a century today, the power of ak47 is still loved by countless people. It belongs to the evergreen position and is active in the world''s firearms arena. It is equipped and used by armed personnel from all countries and is enduring. Moreover, in the origin of this gun, the fighting nation still has a large inventory of 100,000, which shows how superior the performance is. During World War II in the last century, all countries in the world made firearms in terms of their destructive power and power. The so-called comfort and precision did not become popular until later. Even at that time, many weapons were 1:1 imitations of ak47, which had powerful destructive power. As the ak47, which is completely adhering to its excellent deterrence, it can easily crack its head like a watermelon within a distance of 100 meters. Its terrifying power makes people talk about it. A few ak47s resisted the forehead together, and the boss who was scared enough to be frightened, his lower body was agitated, his crotch was unsatisfactory and wet, and the smell of urine became stronger. The two legs couldn''t stop swinging, and his face was bitter, for fear that the excessive movements would make these thugs overreact. It took a long time before he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and had to follow the other''s orders. Although he regards money as his life, if he really wants to choose between the two, his life is definitely worth more. If you have no money, you can make more money. If your life is gone, everything will be done! The boss turned around, opened the safe tremblingly, took out a wad of banknotes from it in pain, and handed it over. The face of the masked man finally looked better, his eyes faintly glowing when his eyes were full of green banknotes. Pointing at the boss''s muzzle, he finally relaxed slightly. Several people ignored the others and immediately picked up the banknotes on the counter and stuffed them into their pockets from time to time. Due to the fast movement, the money was spilled all over the floor in a hurry! Lu Yu, who had been hiding next to the shelf in the rear, waited for the perfect time to shoot, rushed out without hesitation and flew forward. Huh! A sharp dagger was held in his hand and quickly passed through the air, reflecting the bright cold light. In the next second, the dagger plunged into the neck of the masked man at the end, splashing blood. With a successful blow, Lu Yu unceremoniously drew out his dagger, and the blood-stained light of the knife swung violently in the air. Swish, turned into a wandering dragon again, stabling at a few gangsters nearby at a tricky angle. This group of gangsters who saw the money opened their eyes with a smile on their faces. Before this smile was fully in full bloom, most of the people around were killed and injured. At this moment, a gangster''s smile froze and he suddenly woke up! boom! He raised the muzzle in a hurry and pulled the trigger. The moment the bullet was fired, Lu Yu was already bullying him towards him, and the dagger in his hand swept across an arc, leaving a small blood mark on the gangster''s neck. "Ho ho..." The gangster widened his eyes, clenched his neck, whimpered unwillingly in his throat, and fell softly to the ground. There were three people left, shouting and holding up ak47, and roared and shot Lu Yu indiscriminately. The violent flying bullets ruined the whole shop. The wall containers were densely covered with bullet holes, and the ears were full of explosions. As soon as the gun fired, Lu Yu grabbed the body of a person next to him in time as a shield to withstand a wave of bullets. Reached out, took out the rifle from the person, and retreated behind the counter while raising the gun to counterattack. Bang bang bang! Lu Yu spears like a dragon, with three bullets hitting the eyebrows of the three, and three blood flowers bloom in the air. Such a precise and terrifying ability to control guns is appalling! Those masked gangsters who had been flaunting their might before, all turned into corpses and lay on the floor. At the scene, only Lu Yu stood proudly with a gun. The fat boss almost straightened his eyes and was shocked! Damn Nima, what''s the source of this kid? Killing is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. He was full of violent spirits, and he secretly thanked himself that he had just received it after seeing it well, and he didn''t continue to pit it! Otherwise, this fate may not be much better than these gangsters. The boss patted his chest in fear, and saw Lu Yu''s cold eyes swept, he hurriedly filled with smiles, thumbs up and did not hesitate to praise and thank him. However, what he didn''t expect was that the next instant Lu Yu turned his gun, he aimed at himself. The boss was so scared that he hugged his head and squatted down, cold sweat. Bang bang bang... A shuttle bullet flew over the boss''s head and penetrated the glass door behind him. The original dilapidated glass door was completely shattered and collapsed, turning into a piece of glass residue. Outside the gate, a masked Red Scarf Army armed with a heavy machine gun was beaten into a honeycomb and fell to the ground before he could pull the trigger. Goo! The boss turned his head to look, his whole body shivered, and he couldn''t help swallowing. Had it not been for Lu Yu''s timely response, he might have been bombarded to pieces at this moment. Unbelievable horror rose from the bottom of my heart! Fighting fiercely with so many gangsters, you still have to pay attention to the outside world? This Nima, what kind of fairy reaction is it! Ten thousand horses ran across the boss'' heart. You can''t even describe it, how can it be a word. Suddenly, the boss pondered slightly and fell into deep thought, his face showing a sense of understanding. If such a fierce man can hold his thigh, who is he afraid of here? Isn''t it easy to escape safely? The boss suddenly woke up , his eyes looked at Lu Yu very differently, as if he had grasped the straw, his expression exclaimed with excitement. "Brother, don''t go, take me, we are all compatriots, you can''t leave me alone here!" Lu Yu looked at him amused, teasing his face: "If I remember correctly, you just confessed by yourself that the American who holds a green card...right?" The boss coughed awkwardly: "This... the nationality can be changed, but we have the same blood flowing on our bodies. We are descendants of the same origin, brothers of the same clan and the same origin!" "Haha." Lu Yu sneered without answering. The boss gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "Don''t, brother! Listen to me, as long as you take me to escape here safely, I will take you to the Saint-Francois Hospital, how about?" As if afraid that Lu Yu would not answer, the boss scratched his head again, searching for his own benefits. "Aren''t you in a hurry? It will take a lot of time to leave alone, but I know Tria! Bring me this live map to show you the way and save a lot of time." There is no denying that this statement does make sense. Although Lu Yu disdains to be with this person, in order to reach the destination as soon as possible, he can only agree: "Okay, follow me!" The boss was overjoyed, and he hurriedly got up from the ground, shrunken his head and walked out the door behind Lu Yu. At this moment, the street outside was already chaotic. The sound of burning, killing, looting and abuse is endless! As you pass by, the streets are full of people fleeing in haste, and masked criminals shooting and killing behind them. Lu Yu stuck out half of his head and looked at his eyes, his brows curled up. In this chaotic situation, there is no effective way to escape, there is no way, but to kill it! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1282： Devil descends on earth Chapter 1282 The Devil Comes to the World Lu Yu believes that the soldiers of the a group are special forces in the special forces. Divide and fight alone, and unite you will be invincible! This is by no means empty words, on the contrary, it was exactly what Lu Yu tailored for it when he was preparing to build a team. In particular, Lu Yu''s personal combat effectiveness, alone, can be comparable to an army, invincible in the world. The more chaotic war country like Bugangtia, the better it is for Lu Yu. Without the shackles of rules and laws, killing people will only become cleaner and cleaner without any restriction. The times make heroes, and the five thousand years of history of the Dragon Kingdom has confirmed the truth of this sentence. The more people are born in troubled times, the more heroes emerge. The heroes land and fight the world fiercely! Some people are born for war. When he rushed out of the convenience store, Lu Yu seemed to be a tiger rushing towards the pack of wolves. He quietly approached behind several Red Scarf soldiers, broke their necks, and beckoned to the fat boss behind him, beckoning him to follow. Whoosh whoosh! Bang bang bang! Bullets flying across the street, mixed with screams of panic and despair, hit the boss''s heart. He made his legs tremble again and swallowed continuously. The boss bit his head, cats on his waist, and carefully followed Lu Yu''s back, just like a drowning man grabbing the last straw. The surroundings were chaotic, and the corpses could be seen everywhere on the street, and the blood was still flowing out, obviously just recently died. This hell-like scene is simply unimaginable for those living in a peaceful country. This riot broke the short-term peace agreement between the Red Scarf and government forces. Countless masked men, armed with weapons, rampaged through the streets of Tria, killing and looting. The deafening gunfire sounded like firecrackers, and bullets roared crisscrossed. Most of the civilians who had no time to escape fell under the bullets, and corpses were everywhere on the streets, dripping with blood. Almost all the streets of Tria were stained red. After a few minutes of conflict, a large number of government reinforcements from Tria finally arrived. More than a dozen armored vehicles rushed in and drew directly on the street to face each other, using it as a battlefield. Fighting fiercely with the Red Turban Army, the fire pierced people''s eyes. Behind the Red Scarf Army is the weapon support given by a major military power. The equipment in their hands is extremely advanced, far from comparable to government forces. A government army convoy that had just been loaded with personnel drove into the street. Before it stopped to fight, it was hit by sudden artillery fire. The people in the vehicle were scattered and screamed. Bullets of different calibers shuttled back and forth between the streets and buildings as if they were free of money. Walls collapsed, stones splashed, countless buildings collapsed in the smoke. The Red Scarf Army seemed to be a group of demons who had descended to the world, with red eyes, and their ferocious laughter everywhere. On the other side, the government army has transferred a bus, ready to transfer civilians fleeing on the street. Seeing the rescue vehicle, all the civilians seemed to see hope of survival, and they all smashed their heads and squeezed into the vehicle. It seems that as long as they get in the car, they can be completely safe. The Red Scarf Army in the riots killed people at the sight of them, and didn''t care about the lives of ordinary civilians. boom As soon as the bus started, it was hit by the light from the sky and was completely swallowed by the fire. Lu Yu and the fat boss who had just fled to the vicinity found a bunker to hide. Seeing this scene in horror, the fat boss shuddered and almost didn''t urinate again. "Crazy! This group of people are crazy..." After the blast hit, Lu Yu pulled up his boss and continued flying through the chaotic streets. "Don''t look around, follow me, I am not responsible for falling behind!" Lu Yu scolded. The fat boss was agitated, withdrew his gaze, followed him in a hurry. The number of the Red Scarf Army is too much, and at this moment, people are constantly emerging from all around, and I don''t know where they came from, it seems to have emerged from the ground. Even if Lu Yu avoided the combat area as much as possible, it was still inevitable that he would encounter a group of rebels in pursuit. The two sides smashed into each other quickly. Before the other side fired, Lu Yu flew forward and broke the head of the man''s arm first. Bang bang bang... The man''s muzzle in his hand aimed a lasing shot at the sky uncontrolled. When the bullets were exhausted and the muzzle jammed, Lu Yu slapped his head to pieces. Hum! Several gangsters charged with guns. Lu Yu slid forward, raised his foot and kicked, hitting the first person in the middle, and hitting all the people behind him. Kill you while you are sick! Especially in this kind of battlefield, Lu Yu doesn''t know how to speak demeanor. Pupupupu shot this group of people instantly. The blood is like bursting watermelon juice, splashing in front of my eyes. Lu Yu''s eye sockets gradually became red. Huh! He kicked off the wolf into the flock of sheep and smashed into the Red Scarf Army, his movements were neat. With a dagger in his left hand and a gun in his right hand, he assaulted from left to right, invincible. Lu Yu''s figure was like a phantom, moving around among the crowd, no one could resist his move. The Red Turban army was defeated like a rotten army, and did not dare to invade its edge. Lu Yu was born like a **** of death, unstoppable! Because of his red eyes, Lu Yu was stained with blood on his body and face, which made his whole body murderous surrounding him, making people afraid to look at him. The fat boss who followed Lu Yu''s footsteps was stunned and speechless! Good deed, is this a **** person? The fierce Red Scarf Army was in front of him, like a little chicken, only to be slaughtered. This is like taking an egg to hit a rock, and the end result will only be a chicken flying egg. With his own power, Lu Yu cleared a **** path in the crowd! The fat boss lowered his head and followed Lu Yu closely, his eyes fluttered around, and he even saw several scared Red Scarf soldiers, throwing away their weapons and fleeing. Those who were frightened, took off their face towels, mixed in the crowd and ran away! It seems that they would rather face the rain of bullets than meet the killing **** in front of them. Although the bullet does not have eyes, as long as you have quick eyes and quick hands, you may not be shot, but if you encounter Lu Yu, the only result will be cruel hunting. This is a terrifying guy! Several Red Turbans armed with heavy weapons also noticed that there was something strange here, and they turned their guns one after another, preparing to bomb Lu Yu''s position. Lu Yu, who was killing, was agitated by the sudden spider, and his hair stood upright. Yu Guang glanced at it and saw an rgd with a long tail flame, whizzing at him. "Get down!" Lu Yu drank low and kicked over. The fat boss''s chubby body was suddenly kicked, and at the same time, Lu Yu also took advantage of this rebounding force, swept his body, and rushed to the back of a collapsed building nearby. In the next second, the fire fell to the ground, and there was a loud noise, and countless dust and mud splashed. Pooh! Lu Yu spit out the mud in his mouth, got up and cursed: "Fuck it, you are looking for death! Shameless, right?" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1283： Why is my life so bitter? Text Chapter 1283 Why is my life so bitter? Whoosh! When the words fell, Lu Yu flew out abruptly, as if an out-of-the-bore cannonball crashed into the Red Scarf Corps. His eyes opened and closed, and the team suffered countless casualties. It''s too fast, almost the fat boss didn''t react, and he turned into a corpse! "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and take you out! Show the way!" Lu Yu''s killing intent was rampant, like a demon surrounded by fierce flames, turning his head and shouting at the startled boss. "Oh oh... to the north!" The fat boss woke up suddenly, as well as a little hen, nodded repeatedly, and raised his finger to an alley to the north. "go!" Lu Yu turned around and rushed towards the place the fat boss pointed. The boss was like wearing skateboarding shoes under his feet, speeding up in vain, and immediately followed Lu Yu to the alley, and immediately became a flexible fat man. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the fat boss who was catching up with him. Lu Yu was a little surprised. He could still run so fast if he was so fat. After all, he had to rely on the latter to show the way. Lu Yu naturally didn''t want his boss to fall behind and be shot dead by a bullet. He suppressed the speed of his charge and gave the boss room to pursue. But this is the case, Lu Yu''s forward momentum is still extremely fast, not ordinary people can catch up. Unexpectedly, the fat boss with a chubby body still chased him, keeping up with him every step of the way. The one who ran with this small figure was called Huan, and was not pushed by Lu Yu at all. To be able to flourish in such a war-torn country, the fat boss really has his own way, and his ability to escape is first-rate! But Lu Yu believed that the most important thing was that he was afraid of death. When people are in desperate situations, they will explode with unparalleled potential! Lu Yu ran across the street alone, like an ancient beast draped in thorns. Anyone who dared to block the way would be crushed to pieces. Using the most direct and effective simple and rude way, at the cost of blood and corpses, clear a blood path! Finally, after rushing through the first street, the gunfire gradually disappeared. Lu Yu, who was nervous, was finally able to stop and rest. call! Lu Yu leaned back against the wall and let out a sigh of relief. The fat boss tried his best and screamed, his chest undulating like a bellows, he was obviously tired. All the way down, Lu Yu didn''t know how many people he had killed. The Red Scarf Corpses were all over the way, countless! No one dared to come up to die until they were completely terrified. By this time, the two were able to breathe in relief. In the alley, Lu Yu leaned against the wall behind him, rested slowly for a while, and quickly replenished his strength. It must be ensured that when entering a dangerous area, they have the ability to deal with various crises. This is the key to survival on the battlefield. While resting, Lu Yu was not idle either, thinking quickly in his mind that the fat boss drew the map route. His thoughts were moving quickly, and he had to memorize all the surrounding buildings and the situation inside the hospital before arriving at St. Fran?ois Hospital. After all, it has been occupied by the Red Turban Army, serving as a temporary base! Only when you are familiar with the topography of the hospital can you gain a sense of success. The gang of idiots in the previous rush had already taught him how good he was. No one would dare to die for the time being. The sound of gunfire outside gradually moved away from them, but the war was still not over. Just less than three blocks away from the two of them, in a central area, the fierce fighting between the Red Turban Army and the government army has entered a fever pitch. The scope of the war was extremely wide. Countless civilians who fled around were hit by random bullets and fell into a pool of blood unwillingly. With the continuous advancement of modern military technology, the advancement and modernization of weapons have led to more and more separation from the essence of human self-defense, and the power has not gone online, and it has completely evolved into a kind of massacre. Lu Yu didn''t have time to take care of other things. This is not his country, and these people are not his compatriots. Life and death have nothing to do with him. If possible, give him a thought to save other people''s lives. On one side, there are tens of thousands of foreign civilians who have nothing to do with him, and on the other side is Wen Yin, his first relative in this world. Lu Yu would choose to save Wenyin without hesitation! There is no room for negotiation, it may be selfish to speak, this is human nature, even if he is no exception. Consider saving the common people and be compassionate for others. That is the work of a sage. Lu Yu is a layman and only cares about the people around him. He can''t make fearless selfless dedication. Faced with this trade-off, he can only be selfish! As Lu Yu''s thoughts flowed, the physical strength he had consumed before gradually recovered, and his breathing became longer and longer again. The fat boss who followed Lu Yu rushed all the way, because of the intense exercise, the fat on his face was shaking violently, taking this opportunity, he was also panting. The fat boss spread his legs apart, his hands on his knees, his entire body leaning against the wall, as if panting heavily. Even if he was extremely tired, he did not dare to squat down or sit down, although that would better reduce the fatigue caused by fatigue, but it was only temporary. The small book booth used by book friends before. Complete relaxation will make the muscles of the whole body more tired, which is not conducive to the next escape. If you really do that, once he can''t run down, then he can only wait to die. While the boss was breathing, he quietly looked at Lu Yu from the corner of his eye, and swallowed secretly! This killer brought him, not because of compatriots, but because he still has use value. If he becomes a cumbersome, there is no value, and he will know what he will end up thinking with his butt. After a short break for five minutes, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes and found that the fat boss was staring straight at him, frowning slightly. The latter chuckled awkwardly, UU Reading hurriedly avoided his eyes, his face was flattering and flattering. In this ghost place where the war is raging anytime, anywhere, I finally hugged my thighs, whoever let go, who is the **** fool! He got up and moved a little, feeling his strength restored to its peak, Lu Yu''s sharp eyes, boldness. "Show me the way, I want to reach the hospital as quickly as possible!" The boss nodded like a little chicken, how dare you refuse? However, he said: "Brother, don''t dislike the old brother nagging, you have seen the situation just now, but you can help the guy without blinking..." "The city of Tria is completely finished, and wars are erupting everywhere! The hospital you are going to, but the temporary headquarters of the Red Turban Army, is even more dangerous than this one. What must you do?" The boss swallowed and continued cautiously persuading: "Let me say that the safest place in Tria today is our consulate. Why don''t we divert to the consulate and seek asylum there. Is it better than staying outside?" Lu Yu was expressionless and gave him a cold look: "Stop talking nonsense, are you going? If you don''t, I don''t mind kicking you back to where you were before." The boss''s face is gray, there is no room for negotiation at all! Just because he had just witnessed Lu Yu''s cruel methods of torturing and killing mobs, he had no doubt that this sentence was true. If you are driving away now, or you can''t say, I believe this evil spirit will definitely do what he says and kick him back. Just one kick, just one kick! There will never be a second foot. Ouch, why is my life so bitter? The fat boss sighed in distress. Still looking for free novels "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1284： Dad! Text Chapter 1284 Father! #888ƶ# Follow vx. Official Account Book Friends Base Camp, watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! "Um... don''t tell me, I just said casually, how can I go back on what I promised you? We are compatriots!" The boss smiled and emphasized again, before he said with a benevolent face: "Go go! Go now, go now!" But who knows, how many tears he shed when he said this. Lu Yu walked straight ahead, and the fat boss Shao followed with droopy eyes. Perhaps it was out of resentment from the bottom of my heart, the boss complained about his resentment towards the Red Scarf as he walked. "Lao Tzu has the courage to pay for twelve years. Once the war was chaotic, the whole thing was ruined! The Red Scarf Army..." Half a day after war broke out in Bugangtia. The embassy stationed here has taken in more than one hundred expatriates, and the news of the war was sent back to the country as soon as possible, hoping to send warships to quickly arrive and take the stranded expatriates back to the country. The fleet of warships staying near the waters of Yading Bay, after the order to evacuate the overseas Chinese, immediately changed directions and rushed towards Bugangtia overnight. Captain Gao, who served as the commander-in-chief of the evacuation of overseas Chinese, immediately used satellite phone to contact the leader of Shangbugangtia. "I deeply regret that this happened, but please see that we have formed a deep friendship during the many years of our two countries. Be sure to help us one last favor!" "Without the permission of the League of Nations, we are not allowed to suspend work at will and enter Tria to pick up Dr. Chen. I hope you can send more people to protect Dr. Chen''s safety!" However, the other end of the phone remained silent. In an office in the Tria government building, a black leader squeezed the phone and took off his glasses, his face full of pain and helplessness. After a while of silence, the black leader took a deep breath and replied to the phone with melancholy: "Sorry, I can''t help you, you can only rely on yourself!" Speaking this sentence, it was as if he had exhausted all his strength, snapped, and the phone was hung up. The black leader slowly raised his head and looked straight ahead. Opposite the desk. A dark-skinned mercenary was staring at him with a sneer, and the government building was already under control by the Red Scarf. Toot... the old-fashioned mobile phone on the desk was pinched off and there was a busy tone. Although it was just an action to hang up, it exhausted the energy of the black leader in this life. He slowly moved his hand away from the phone, frowning, and his dark face was full of melancholy and melancholy that could not be expressed. Just now, the other party asked him to increase troops on the phone to protect Dr. Chen from leaving safely, but who can understand his helplessness and heartache? This is really an ironic joke! It is not that he is unwilling to protect Dr. Chen, nor is it that he does not let the friendship he has built for so many years with the other party to be a perfidious villain. But, he can''t do it at all! The heart has insufficient energy. Don''t talk about protecting Dr. Chen, even he himself is crossing the river at this moment, and he cannot protect himself. Because the black mercenary opposite, sneered, raised his gun and pointed it at his head. The guards of this General Secretary''s building are basically a sham, which has long been controlled by this group of mercenaries who have emerged from nowhere. As the prime minister of the whole country, he can only act like a lamb to be slaughtered at this time, with no resistance. What can he do? He can''t do anything! Hearing the artillery fire and screams coming from outside the window, Zongxiang''s heart fell to the bottom, only deep despair. What exactly happened here? Why has this country become the way it is now? Is it really my fault? Haha, in this world where the weak eat the strong, being weak... is really a sin! The thoughts lingering in the bottom of my heart caused bitterness in the corners of Mr. Chief''s mouth, and he sighed helplessly. The black mercenary opposite, with a joking face, saw the other person hung up and walked to the table and slowly said, "I don''t like nonsense. Tell me, where is Dr. Chen?" He stared at him fiercely, and roared with disgust: "Don''t think about it, I will never tell you bastards!" The black mercenary shrugged nonchalantly: "Actually, I just asked too much. You''re not pleasing to your eyes! Since you don''t say it, goodbye! You have no chance to speak." After speaking, the black mercenary raised the muzzle unceremoniously, opened the insurance, and his mouth widened slightly with a grin. Mr. Shogun has a bitter face and closes his eyes in despair. boom! The next second, gunfire resounded in the office. Zongxiang''s brow was drilled with a bleeding hole, and he fell under his desk with his head up. The shot of the black mercenary turned on the killing switch like a signal. Other subordinates in the office raised their guns and shot other bodyguards. In the entire building, none of the guards were spared, and they were all cleaned up by these murderous mercenaries. It seems that they don''t care if they can find Dr. Chen''s whereabouts, they just kill people for fun, and then leave with a frantic laugh. Lu Yu was right. This country is completely messed up, like a patient with cancer, hopeless. Desire has swallowed the minds of most people. When the government is unable to save this disease, the virus will spread wantonly, the flames of war will become more and more prosperous, and civilization and reason will be destroyed. Barbaric, like weeds growing wildly under the spring breeze, urban civilization will return to its original state! On the other side, the warship that came to Bugangtia to evacuate overseas Chinese was sailing rapidly in the Pacific Ocean by wind and waves, constantly approaching the coastline ahead. The cabin command room. Captain Gao asked on the phone. UU reading "Please be sure to protect Dr. Chen''s safety!" "Sorry, we can''t help..." Toot toot! Then, the phone fell into a busy tone. Captain Gao''s brows were furrowed into a knot, and his uneasy emotions grew stronger. "Speed ??up! Arrive at the port of Tria before sunset and safely evacuate our nationals." After thinking about it, he grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Get in touch with the country immediately, get approval as soon as possible, so that we can enter the Tria license!" The loudspeaker transmitted the command throughout the cabin. "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. Give an order, everyone in the command room moved quickly, with a solemn expression, and the whole ship plunged into the busy atmosphere. Just as the warship headed towards the port of Tria, it was located in an abandoned factory building that was used as a temporary military base. The commander of Vic Strategic Resources Company, sitting on a chair with Erlang''s legs crossed, was holding the phone and talking to the other person. "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense with me, I just want to know where Dr. Chen is!" There was an impatient voice on the phone. As a hot-tempered and proud person, being taught by others in an aggressive tone, the old man can''t bear it. Get up from the chair and walk to the corner of the factory building where a row of poor masked worms are kneeling. The old man smiled coldly and raised his chin at his proud mercenary cockroach, who knew it, and stepped forward to take off one of them''s mask. Losing his mask, a black man with a young face immediately appeared, with unconcealed panic in his eyes. Still looking for free novels "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1285： Bring back Dr. Chen Chapter 1285: Bring Back Dr. Chen The young black man who took off his mask looked around in horror. Among the mercenaries, most of them had the same skin color as him. The same skin color, but a different fate, decides his life and death at any time. The old man handed the phone to the black guy, and said softly: "Boy, repeat what you just said to me!" The young man was frightened and at a loss, had to repeat as he ordered: "The doctor is at the St. Fran?ois Hospital." The old man kept smiling and waited for the words to be spoken to ensure that the other party could hear him clearly, before removing the phone from the other party''s ear. "Hear? Our job is very good, and the promised money cannot be less!" Speaking of this, he changed his voice: "Otherwise, the fate of these people will most likely become your fate..." The black guy, who was relieved just now, thought he could escape, and his face bloomed with a grateful smile. puff However, the cockroach slashed past him, and he was deprived of his vitality without giving him any chance to resist. Bang bang bang... Gunshots broke out, and several other people wearing masks were hit by bullets and fell into a pool of blood. Light and darkness coexist in the world! Perhaps some people would rather die than tell the whereabouts of Dr. Chen, but some people choose to compromise and betray when faced with the threat of death. Regardless of whether this choice is wrong or right, no one can stand on the moral high ground and blame them. Blame them for believing in the wrong person! Daddy mercenaries are the most notorious group in the world, without any bottom line. Hanging up the phone, the old man didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground, opened the door of the factory building, and a beam of sunlight poured in. In the square outside, countless teams of mercenaries lined up neatly, forming a square array. The bright red flag symbolizing the Red Scarf Army was fluttering in the wind. Below the flag were a dozen majestic land battle tanks, gleaming with cold and hideous luster under the sun. The old man smiled slightly, and looked back at the murderous cockroach standing beside him, his voice revealed endless grimness. "Tell Athena, bring people back to me alive! Except for Dr. Chen, the rest... don''t keep one." ... Saint Francois Hospital is an international resource-based public hospital. It is located in Tria, the capital of Bugentia, to the east of the slum of Saint Fran. The location here is remote and the economy is backward. The residents of the nearby slums often don''t have enough to eat. Even the clothes on their bodies are picked up from the garbage dump, and they are in poverty. In such a place, no matter how much the Red Scarf and government forces compete, it is impossible to choose a battlefield. But just a few days ago, for some unknown reason, the entire Saint Fran area was occupied by the Red Scarf and the base camp was planted in the hospital. Fortunately, this place is behind. The Red Scarf Army seems to know this as well. There is no regular army to get involved, and the defense on all sides is lax, which originally gave Lu Yu and the fat boss a chance. After sneaking into this place, the two of them pried open a car parked on the street and swaggered into the slums as if they were no one. At the entrance of the street near the St. Fran?ois Hospital, the car stopped. There was a low-rise tiled house, and you could see the gate of the hospital not far ahead. Two guards armed with guns guard the door, fully armed and wearing regular military uniforms. However, his face was covered with a mask, which was undeserving. Lu Yu glanced at it for a moment, and guessed that these guys, whether they were weapons or military uniforms, were all taken from the dead government forces. Sitting in the car, Lu Yu looked around and found that there was a huge corpse pit not far from the car. Surrounded by several slum residents, with longing faces, they are working on the corpse, hoping to find some valuable things or food. This slum was desolate and defeated as a whole. As soon as Lu Yu entered, he felt a cloud of haze covering the sky above his head, and it lasted for a long time. Whether it is the residents who are like walking corpses or the children who can''t afford to wear clothes, everyone has a longing face, even the corpse is not let go. Seeing this scene, how does one feel better? Tria City, located just a dozen kilometers away, is considered a world-class city. But the slums just a few blocks away are heaven and hell, forming a sharp contrast. Perhaps it is this very strong gap between the rich and the poor, the unfair distribution of social resources, and the surging dark tides and the accumulation of contradictions lying in the shadows that have contributed to this storm of war. Lu Yu exhaled a deep breath in his chest, retracted his gaze, fell on the boss who was driving in the driver''s seat, and stuffed his AK47 rifle to the opponent. "Can you use a gun?" The boss took the gun while driving, grinning open his mouth showing his smoky yellow teeth: "Although I can''t eat pork, I have seen pigs run, no problem!" "Okay, this gun is for you." Lu Yu nodded: "It''s not that you want you to help me kill people, you just need to protect yourself... Also, wait for me here, don''t turn off the car. You are a smart person. Did I say it?" "Know that!" The boss nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, UU reading flashed sly in his eyes, hehe smiled: "Brother, I can''t run back to the port by myself, I have to rely on you, I can hold this thigh. Be tight!" As he said, he glanced at the hospital door without a trace, swallowing with fear. "By the way, you really want to go there? Uh... forget it, when I don''t say anything, but give me the gun, what do you do?" Lu Yu patted his shoulder vigorously, withdrew his eyes, said nothing, opened the door and jumped out of the car. As soon as Lu Yu got off the station and was steady, a highly accurate large-caliber sniper rifle appeared out of thin air and was held in his hand. With this magic trick, the fat boss was dumbfounded, and his jaw almost didn''t fall. Of course, Lu Yu wouldn''t be stupid holding a gun and rushing to the hospital door, that would undoubtedly be a visit to the door. When he was driving on a parade, Lu Yu had already aimed at several gaps, keeping it in his heart, and heading straight for the route in his memory. The Red Turban Army is a group of scattered rebels. In an irregular combat team, most of them have low military quality. Only relying on their bravery and advanced equipment support, they have captured Tria like a broken bamboo. Nowadays, even this hospital, which they temporarily used as their base camp, has not been carefully taken care of. There are flaws everywhere, and there is no defense system at all. Facing such a defense with many holes, there is no difficulty in sneaking in with Lu Yu''s ability. Looking at Lu Yu disappearing from the field of vision, the fat boss''s shrewd little eyes continued to flicker, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he swallowed quietly. Holding the steering wheel with both hands, I can''t help but grasp firmly, as if I''m making a certain decision... Still looking for free novels "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1286： Dr. Chen is a girl? Chapter 1286 Dr. Chen is a girl? Red Arrow Arsenal Saint Francois Hospital. Lobby. Everyone hugged their heads and squatted on the ground, their eye sockets swollen, and they stayed up all night. The guards around were walking back and forth with guns, everyone did not dare to breathe, for fear of being noticed. Cang Dang! Suddenly, there was a muffled sound, the door was violently pushed open, a sturdy man cut off the phone, fierce Yan Taotao walked in. Holding the m4 assault rifle in one hand, Athena, who was leaning against the wall with her arms folded, sneered with her eyes: "Oh, such a big anger early in the morning? Do you want my old lady to vent the fire?" The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass at the edge of the nest, but he is a member of the Vic Strategic Resources Company. When he seduce the companion by scratching his head, Big Bear showed no expression. Under the woman''s seemingly beautiful skin, there is a heart that is more venomous than a snake and scorpion. Big Bear doesn''t know how he doesn''t want to die. I ignored Athena, and the bear stepped forward aggressively, making the crowd tremble with fright. "No time to play with you! The boss just sent me an order. Within an hour, Dr. Chen must be found and brought to him." Upon hearing the instructions of the boss, Athena immediately curbed her joking expression, raised her chin and nodded, obviously saying, you can figure it out! Daxiong shook his head depressed, this stinky lady, let me do it whenever I have work, is Lao Tzu your nanny? He murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to delay the things the boss explained, he calmly took out a self-defense pistol from his waist. The pistol flashed cold and cold light, reflecting the big bear''s full-faced face, extremely vicious: "Listen, my patience has been worn out by you! Since last night until now, none of you have told me who Dr. Chen is. No way, I can only try my luck, but I believe my eyesight is pretty good!" As he said, he caught a male doctor next to him, held his forehead with the muzzle, licked his lips and smirked and asked, "Are you Dr. Chen?" No matter who was pointed at by a gun, no one would calm down. Faced with the threat of death, even those with backbone will involuntarily burst out of fear from their hearts. The male doctor was so scared that his lips trembled, and he shook his head desperately. He couldn''t speak easily: "No, it''s not... it''s not me!" This man was quite brave, but proved that he was not, but he did not sell Dr. Chen. The big bear wrinkled his brows, moved the muzzle, pointed to the forehead of the next doctor wearing glasses, and snarled, "He is not, then you are?" The doctor with glasses was silent and shook his head slightly. I have to say that stupid people are stupid. The luck of this Nobita was pretty good. He only pointed to the second person, and he found the rumored Dr. Chen. Of course, Dr. Chen is not a fool and will not stand up and admit his identity. Questions without clues kept things from progressing. The big bear, who was already impatient, really wanted to kill at this moment, and there was a strong murderous intent on his body! It''s time to perform a show for this group of people to see. The name of the show is-Killing the Chicken and the Monkey. However, just when he wanted to shoot, a young woman in a white coat next to him suddenly stood up and shouted: "It''s me, I''m Dr. Chen, please don''t embarrass others!" The sudden words attracted all the eyes of the present, and they all focused on the female doctor. The female doctor had no fear on her face, and slowly walked out of the crowd, looking directly at the big bear who was coming over. Seeing that Dr. Chen in the rumors was actually a woman, Da Xiong looked at the other person with all the differences, and suddenly grinned with an unscrupulous smile. "Ohmygod! Dr. Chen, where did your **** go? Hahahaha!" However, he still gave a thumbs up at the woman who came forward, commending her for her courage. Especially among this group, when all the men were silent and dare not look at each other, they let a woman stand up, no matter whether she was stupid or not, but the spirit was worthy of admiration. Although respectable, Nobita still sneered, thinking this woman was a silly beep! If she is not Dr. Chen, and loses the natural protection of this level of identity, a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken, is thrown on the chaotic battlefield without legal restraint and is watched by a group of men. How miserable, you can even think about it with your toes. When he found Dr. Chen, Da Xiong put away his gun, he smiled and was about to grab the female doctor and take her away. But Athena stopped him and looked at the female doctor with joy: "Wait! With a woman''s intuition, I don''t think you are really Dr. Chen." What is it? Da Xiong was stunned, his eyes turned back and forth between the two women, his face full of confusion. People live up to their names! In addition to well-developed limbs, this guy has a simple mind. Fortunately just now, I completed the task assigned by the boss and successfully found Dr. Chen, but I did not expect to be fooled by this woman. Are you really going to take a fake Dr. Chen back, and the boss can''t take his skin off? The recovered big bear was very annoyed, and roared and pulled out his gun: "Fak! Go and die!" After speaking, we will shoot and kill the girls. Say it is late, it is fast! The male doctor wearing glasses before suddenly pulled out a scalpel and screamed at Da Xiong. Athena, who was always on guard next to her, raised her muzzle and fired quickly. The bullet hit the male doctor''s chest several times, penetrated his chest, and bloomed with bleeding. The male doctor stepped back, screaming and covering his chest and fell to the ground! The surrounding crowd was shocked and swarmed around. The female doctor who pretended to be Dr. Chen before, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was also flustered, blurted out, and shouted, "Dr. Chen!" what! Hearing this, the mercenaries around were dumbfounded. Dr. Chen... was killed? ? The big bear opened his mouth into an o-shape. Although he was unresponsive, he was not stupid. Dr. Chen was killed and their mission failed! "What did you do? You killed Dr. Chen!" The big bear roared at Athena with an angry face. In response, Athena just shrugged her shoulders innocently, with an expression of how I knew such a coincidence. The female doctor hurriedly rushed to Dr. Chen''s side, squatted down, stopped the bleeding for Dr. Chen, and gave first aid. This time, Big Bear and Athena didn''t stop them, they just stood beside them at a loss. This unexpected situation left them with no countermeasures for a while! If it can be saved, in case Dr. Chen really can''t save... then they killed Dr. Chen with their own hands and undermined the boss''s mission. How should I deal with it after I go back? ! The bear walked back and forth for two steps with a muffled voice, looking at Dr. Chen, who was lying on the ground, with more air and less air, and patted his forehead vigorously. This is so terrible, a headache... Thinking of this, he glared at Athena again. The latter shrugged back with his helpless expression, expressing his helplessness. The wound hit the key, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out, and soon the white coat of Dr. Chen''s chest was dyed red, penetrated to the floor under him, and spread to all directions. Although the female doctor gave him first aid to stop the bleeding, the wound was too deep, and Dr. Chen''s vitality was fading little by little, and he could not hold on for long. He...really dying! ! Still looking for free novels "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1287： Assassination weapon Chapter 1287 Assassination Weapon "hateful!" The big bear roared, drew a gun at the female doctor Rachel''s head, and shouted with a fierce face: "I want you to save her, otherwise, I will strip you fake clothes and throw them out for the **** outside to enjoy!" Rachel raised her head calmly, without fear: "Shut up, don''t disturb me for surgery, and also, give me hemostats and bandages." Da Xiong''s face changed a few times, and he put down his gun angrily. Rachel continued to give first aid to Dr. Chen. The assistant handed her hemostatic forceps and bandages, too late to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and focused her mind on the operation in front of her. As time passed by, as the blood and vitality quickly drained from Dr. Chen''s body, his face became paler and weaker, and his breathing began to be rapid, as if he might faint at any time. Rachel''s hand holding the scalpel trembled uncontrollably, sweating profusely, and body wet with cold sweat. No, the wound is too deep, she can''t save Dr. Chen! Dr. Chen, who kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and his chest suddenly rose and fell: "Don''t... leave me alone, my injury is not saved, Rachel, run away..." The words were hurried, but his pupils were dizzying rapidly, and he was almost dying. Rachel was anxious and shook her head desperately: "No...Dr. Chen, I must save you, I can save you, hold on!" She looked around helplessly, choked with words: "Who has painkillers? I need painkillers!" However, no one on the scene dared to look at her, and bowed their heads. No one wanted to be the first bird. Wen Yin hiding behind the crowd suddenly realized that he had ibuprofen in his backpack. This time they arrived on the North African continent. They were doing medical research and took a lot of medicine. Ibuprofen is a tranquilizer and analgesic. Seeing Dr. Chen such a great healer dying in front of her, she must have been unbearable. Wen Yin is a military doctor herself, and she admires Dr. Chen from the bottom of her heart. After gritting her teeth, Wen Yin raised her head and slowly raised her hand: "I...I have! Ibuprofen, I don''t know if it works." With that, she took out the ibuprofen capsule from her backpack. Rachel looked back and looked happy! Although Dr. Chen''s situation was already terrible at this time, there was no alternative but a dead horse as a horse doctor. "Give it to me, thank you!" The ibuprofen capsule makes Rachel seem to have caught the straw. Big Bear and Athena looked at each other and waved, several mercenaries immediately retreated. Wen Yin walked out of the crowd with the medicine, squatted beside Dr. Chen, and handed it to Rachel, who was fully rescued. Rachel grabbed the medicine and couldn''t say anything of thanks. At this time, for Dr. Chen, time is life, and even if a minute or a second is wasted, the latter may die. Even if she got the painkillers, Rachel''s hands still couldn''t stop shaking. In fact, she knew in her heart that Dr. Chen''s injury was powerless and the painkillers could not save him. Looking at Rachel with a panic face, Dr. Chen smiled, even at the last moment in his life, he was not afraid of death. "Listen...my time is running out, don''t waste it any more, listen to me to finish!" Dr. Chen waved hard and gently exhorted: "Don''t let the inhibitor fall into their hands! It is an antidote here, but once it is obtained by these demons, it is a murder weapon." Rachel nodded desperately, tears rolling down uncontrollably: "Dr. Chen, I remember, I will write down your words! I am very glad to learn valuable medical knowledge with you." "Hehe, I''m very happy too..." Dr. Chen smiled stiffly on his face. Next to him, Da Xiong saw this scene open his mouth into an o-shape, his face filled with evil spirits, and roared: "NoNo, you can''t die!" "Damn, you failed to save him, then go to **** together!" The extremely angry bear lost his mind, threw away the pistol, and grabbed the heavy-fire machine gun hanging in front of his chest. The black hole of the horrible muzzle was full of killing and hideousness. Dr. Chen is dead, and his mission has failed! These people are useless to keep. He wants everyone to bury him and use their blood to compensate for the mission failure. Seeing the big bear frantically raising the heavy-fire machine gun, everyone hugged their heads and exclaimed, bloodless, trying to dodge. But wanting to survive under this kind of weapon of war is tantamount to idiotic dreams! Wen Yin and Rachel at the forefront were the first to face the muzzle. The pupils of the two women dilated, and even forgot to avoid it in horror. Of course, avoiding at this time has no effect on them. If no accident happens, everyone will go to hell. call out! But at this moment, an extremely subtle sound of breaking through the air sounded, as if a sharp object pierced the air quickly and passed into the big bear''s ears. The big bear was dumbfounded. Before he could respond, a blood hole was pierced through his forehead, and a trace of blood slid down the center of his eyebrows. Boom... In the next second, Da Xiong''s body stiffened for a moment, then fell straight to the ground and crashed onto the floor. The corpse remained motionless, and the blood continued to flow along the blood hole, but the person had already died of anger. Before I died, I couldn''t even make a cry! The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and fell into deathly silence. Athenas pupils shrunk to the size of a pinhole took a deep breath and exclaimed, "Be careful! There are snipers!" Lu Yu carried the gun alone, and after flying into the hospital building, he immediately climbed to the outside of the second floor. He leaned down and was close to the window on the second floor, from where he could observe the entire lobby on the first floor. The enemy is bright, he is dark! What''s the nonsense? It is the truth to go directly. Lu Yu is holding a modified Svd Dragoon sniper rifle. This gun completely eliminates the shortcomings of snipers on the battlefield, which are easily exposed. It is silent, flameless, and smokeless. It is the best sniper rifle for killing people at present. It is precisely because of the precision improvement that greatly reduces the risk of sniper exposure, especially when used in this guerrilla battlefield, it can be described as an excellent weapon for assassination! The domestically produced Type 85 sniper rifle was originally modeled on svd, and its excellent killing performance was completely inherited. It can be seen how good the standard is? Lu Yu chose the first target, a huge bear with heavy firepower, and shot him to death. Traveling across oceans, across thousands of mountains and rivers, and arriving in this purgatory-like war-torn country on earth, he did not intend to compete with others, but to kill! Faced with a sneak attack by a secret sniper, even if the bear is covered with multiple firepower, it is useless and can only be passively beaten. With just one bullet, he silently killed him, and he didn''t even know where the enemy was. The moment Big Bear fell to the ground, his face was unwilling, and soon his consciousness was swallowed by endless darkness. boom! The huge body hit the floor heavily. Suddenly, all the mercenaries in the hall were awakened, and the scene instantly became chaotic. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1288： Ghost Scalpel Chapter 1288 Ghost Scalpel In the chaotic team, someone wanted to take the opportunity to attack the crowd. It''s just that the muzzle hasn''t been raised yet, waiting for him to end up like a big bear, a bullet shot out from somewhere, piercing his brain. On the floor, a few more corpses were added. Athena and the ghost quickly backed away alert, looking for shelter as soon as possible. At the window on the second floor, Lu Yu looked cold, like a **** overlooking the common people, staring at the cross scale of the optical scope, swiping quickly from the chaotic line below. He must reduce the number of shots as much as possible to prevent the location from being locked. Before Wen Yin is found, he cannot expose himself too early. As long as the gangsters are ready to act, Lu Yu will not hesitate to reward him with a bullet, with bleeding flowers blooming sternly. Athena stepped back behind a counter, hid herself, winking at the ghost across the aisle. "Find the sniper!" This is the ghost receiving a message from Athena. He frowned, his eyes traversing back and forth. But without exception, as long as you lean out a little, a bullet will fly through the air, grazing your scalp. The ghost was startled in a cold sweat, reluctantly retracted, and his face instantly became very ugly. In the past moment, the hunters who had mastered countless lives and deaths turned into fish under the guns of others. The huge reversal made two elite mercenaries accustomed to hunters extremely uncomfortable. Facing the psychological pressure brought by the secret sniper, some criminals couldn''t bear it and wanted to rush out the door and call for support. However, just as soon as he appeared, he was quickly opened by a bullet by Lu Yu. The blood-stained corpse, driven by inertia, rushed forward a few steps, thumped, fell in front of the gate, twitched a few times, and completely died. Not only the gangsters were panicked, but even the crowd was panicked because of the sudden change. However, several criminals fell one after another, making them quickly realize that the other party''s target was not themselves. It seems... that sniper hiding in the dark is more inclined to shoot criminals? ! Even if Lu Yu had killed a lot, there were still more than a dozen militants in the hall, guarding the surrounding area and not daring to act rashly. The exchange of fire between the two sides made the crowd clasp their heads and shrank to the ground to avoid being caught in the fish pond. The few Red Scarf soldiers who could not stand the strong pressure and had a nervous breakdown, could no longer stand this kind of pressure, and roared and raised their guns and fired frantically around them, wanting to shoot Lu Yu indiscriminately. Bang bang bang... The bullets roared and splashed in the hall like firecrackers. Ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-glass The firepower of ak47 is fierce, and the surging tongue of fire is flying like a fire dragon, and the momentum is pressing. Lu Yu lay motionless in his position. Some of the flying bullets happened to pass by his body without even blinking his eyes. Firmly press the finger on the trigger and pull it repeatedly to shoot one-on-one at the criminals below. boom! boom! boom! Every time there is a rhythm, slow and powerful, without anxiety! The bullets flew one by one, and the bullets were flawless, with ease, and each shot could take away a criminal. When all the magazines were emptied, the floor of the hall on the first floor was full of blood and corpses. There were still a few criminals who were completely frightened by this scene, and their hands trembling with guns. This is simply not a person, it is a devil, it is terrible! A sniper who doesn''t know where to hide is like a hidden explosive barrel, even more powerful. Anytime, anywhere, a companion''s body fell to the ground, and no one knew whether it would be himself next. Under this intense fear, the gangsters did not dare to pant, and lay their heads on the ground for fear of being taken care of by snipers. The ghost was hidden behind the bunker. Although he didn''t dare to show his head, he could only determine the type of the gun based on the sound of the sniper rifle, and secretly counted the bullet consumption in his heart. As soon as the sniper''s bullets were exhausted, the ghost flashed a fierce light, seizing the right time, burst out a fierce murderous intent. Athena did the same. The two eyes met in midair and nodded at the same time, suddenly jumping out from behind the bunker. The moment his body flashed out, the bullet was loaded, and his right hand gripped the m4a1 rifle, aiming at the sniper''s hidden position. Ghost has full confidence. As the leading sharpshooter of Vic Strategic Resources, as long as he has the opportunity to fire this shot, a series of bullets fly over. Even if a sniper survives by chance, he will inevitably be shot and disabled and lose his combat effectiveness! On the battlefield, the horror of snipers is that they are good at concealment and secretly launch a fatal blow to the enemy. If these advantages are exploited, a sniper who single-handedly kills the door will become fish on the chopping board once the position is exposed, and it is not far from death. As soon as the finger touched the trigger, a triumphant and cold smile appeared on the corner of the ghost''s mouth, as if he had seen the sniper headshot. However, within less than 0.1 second of the time difference, the smile of the ghost just appeared, not fully blooming. call out-- A small sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. It was a sharp tear of a sharp weapon penetrating the air, appearing for a moment, and it seemed to blow in the ear. Because of the baptism of death just now The hall is silent and the needle drop can be heard. This sudden sound of breaking through the air is particularly harsh in the quiet environment. In mid-air, a stream of light is clearly visible! He arrived in front of the ghost in an instant, and gradually enlarged in his frightened pupils. In the next second, the vision in front of him fell into a muddy cloud, turning into eternal darkness. The ghost''s body rose into the air stiff, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes remained unbelievable. Boom! His body fell from mid-air, and there was no more sound. Athena was surprised, staring at the ghost''s fallen corpse, only to see a sharp scalpel, completely submerged between his eyebrows. What a flying knife lore! ! Lu Yu shook his head slightly. He had never seen such a silly beep, and he jumped out to be a living target for me. He deserved it! Taking advantage of the moment Athena was shocked, Lu Yu flipped his palm, threw the sniper rifle into the storage space, and quickly moved his position. Looking at the wide-eyed ghost falling to the ground, Athena reacted suddenly after a surprise. She clenched her teeth, turned her gun, and rushed out, preparing to fill up her gun to kill Lu Yu. Unfortunately, Lu Yu is far faster than her! After Athena identified the location of Lu Yu''s hiding place, she shot without hesitation, and the bullets poured out, smashing the window. Lu Yu moved from the second floor first, and without knowing it, appeared behind Athena. Athena felt chills on her back, as if she was being stared at by a fierce beast, and a chill rushed straight into her forehead from the soles of her feet. Before she could think about it, she drew her dagger for the first time. Huh! He quickly turned his head and cut off. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1289： Meet with relatives Chapter 1289 Whoosh! The camouflage alloy dagger contained an unstoppable spirit, and the gleaming blade slashed towards Lu Yu, slamming three inches toward the center of the eyebrows at an indistinguishable speed. However, at the very moment, the alloy dagger was blocked by an inconspicuous long and narrow scalpel. Keng! ! The dagger and the scalpel made the sound of gold and iron clashing. Lu Yu''s wrist sank, and the seemingly inconspicuous scalpel cut off the alloy dagger at his waist and folded it in two. Athena stared at her eyes wide in disbelief, her arms numb with fright, she took two steps back. Only half of the neat gaps on the dagger left, hitting Athena''s heart, making her dumbfounded. That is an indestructible alloy dagger, how does it feel as fragile as paper? And it turned out to be a small... scalpel? Looking at Athena with astonished eyes, Lu Yu''s lips rose. I didn''t expect it to be this woman. "Hi~ meet again!" what? Athena was startled. Surprised and looked over. What does this mean? Have we met before? After Lu Yu finished speaking with great interest, it was because of interest, but a stormy sea was set off in Athena''s heart. Looking carefully at the guy who laughed and seemed to be harmless to everyone and animals, Athena frowned and thought, desperately searching for information related to the other party in her mind, but she found nothing in the end. She was sure that she didn''t know each other, and even saw this person for the first time! In her past, there was no intersection with this guy who killed countless lives in one shot. Athena couldn''t remember clearly, but Lu Yu remembered it clearly. What was said just now was not forgotten. Because he had indeed seen the latter before! But the timeline may stretch a little farther. It was still in the early days of the establishment of the a group, and went to the South China Sea to jointly **** with the Tiger Shark Squadron to perform the task of repelling the pirates. During the return journey, they encountered Ivias military coup and joined forces with the Jiaolong Commando to protect the victims from the evacuation. After losing all the backup supplies, they went to the rebels nest in Basem alone. At that time, Lu Yu remembered clearly that he had a relationship with this female mercenary. Of course, Lu Yu didn''t know who she was at that time. He appeared with a disguised face, so it was naturally impossible for Athena to know him. However, these are not important! No matter before or now, they are all hostile identities, and they have not changed from beginning to end. At that time, Lu Yu intended to protect the overseas Chinese, and had no time to entangle this woman and let her make a living. Now, God arranged for them to meet again, so naturally she would not give her a second chance to slip away. In the gap between the two conversations, several surviving criminals sneaked to the back, raised their muzzles towards Lu Yu''s back, with savage faces. Puff puff! Haven''t waited for them to aim. Suddenly a series of precise shots hit the center of the eyebrows one by one and fell to the ground one after another. The gunfire also awakened Athena. Looking down, she was horrified to find that the gun in her hand suddenly appeared in Lu Yu''s hand at some point. Damn it! Lu Yu shot the gangster and turned his gun. Let Athena, who took the opportunity to resist, dare not move. Bang, hitting the latter''s head with a kick, Athena snorted, and was kicked and hit the corner of the wall, whether it was life or death. The fierce gunshots that popped up in the hall instantly alarmed the guards patrolling outside, and a large number of criminals broke in one after another, rushing toward the gate. Lu Yu threw down the gun, rushed to the corpse of the big bear, picked up the machine gun he had fallen on the ground nearby, smiled slightly, and patted the big guy. Reload quickly, aim and fire unceremoniously! Holding a machine gun in his hand, Lu Yu burst into flames at the gate as he walked like walking in a leisurely courtyard. The bullets roared and the screams were endless. In the billowing smoke, the gangsters who wanted to rush in were beaten into hornet''s nest and fell to the ground. The people in the hall squirmed their heads and fled frantically. In the chaotic crowd, Wen Yin happened to see this scene, with an expression of surprise, and blurted out: "Xiao Yu!" There was a slight choking in the voice, and his eyes were blurred by tears unconsciously. On this occasion, seeing one''s relatives descend in front of him like a god. That brave and heroic posture came into view, and even Wen Yin, who had always been firm, was emotionally broken. To tell the truth, Wen Yin didn''t expect Lu Yu to come over when the call for help was broadcast before, but she wanted to find herself alive. Because, without knowing where and where, the signal was interrupted. However, she really did not expect to be on the continent of North Africa, separated by a hemisphere, and separated by oceans. Knowing that she was in danger, Lu Yu would really come to rescue her without hesitation, her murderous heroic appearance actually looked so handsome in her eyes. The thousand words in Wen Yin''s heart, all worry and fear, finally turned into a call: "Xiaoyu!!" Lu Yu held the gun, crackled the last bullet, and yelled at Wen Yin, "Quick! Follow me!" After speaking, he picked up an M4 assault rifle and pistol from the ground and strode towards Wenyin. "Sister Xiaoyin, it''s not safe here, wait until we go back to talk about it, take it first, and go!" Lu Yu stuffed the small-caliber pistol into Wen Yin''s hand. This is a Glock pistol, produced by the Glock Arms Company. From the moment of its production, has been famous for its unique advantages. This gun is not the most powerful among pistols, but it is small and light, which is easy to carry, especially the lightweight plastic grip, which greatly reduces his exposure risk, which is the heart of many special police officers. Glock pistol users cover the world and are very popular, especially for fully suppressing recoil, which is extremely suitable for girls. Wen Yin seemed to be at a loss while holding the gun. "You are a military doctor, you should have played with guns in the military school?" Lu Yu asked casually. Wen Yinlue was a little guilty: "Although the military academy has courses and training, because I don''t use it often, I focus on majors, and the school is not strict with us, so..." The rest of the story was not said, but Lu Yu also understood. I dont know how to use it! In fact, its nothing. Wen Yin has not been in the military academy for a long time. Although there is a live ammunition training every year, it is only semi-mandatory. . And Glock, such a pistol, is not common in the Dragon Kingdom, and even some soldiers in the active army have never seen it, let alone a military doctor. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight, just remember how to use it." Lu Yu warned: "This gun is no different from an ordinary gun. You can use it as you usually train." "Remember, when you use it, turn on the insurance first, and then pull the trigger! Don''t expect you to kill, as long as you can scare it." Wen Yin nodded, fiddled with the gun in his hand twice, and was also familiar with the use of this gun, and looked at the people fleeing in the hall. "Xiaoyu, what do they... do?" Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1290： Are you the rescue team of the embassy of country m? Chapter 1290 Are you the rescue team of the embassy of country m? Lu Yu shook his head helplessly: "Don''t think of me as a superman. I can''t save so many people. They want to survive and can only rely on themselves... eh?" Speaking of this, I saw the brave female doctor Rachel before, suddenly appeared in front of him, looking at herself with a pleading look. "Hello, gentleman!" Rachel''s chest rises and falls and asks: "I admire you for your bravery just now. You killed the mercenaries by yourself...Excuse me, are you sent by the US Embassy to rescue? Are you a member of the SEALs?" "No!" Lu Yu shook his head. If it hadn''t been for the brave performance of this little girl just now, he would not even be interested in answering. Hearing Lu Yu''s negative answer, Rachel''s face was disappointed: "Oh, I''m sorry..." "you are??" After she finished speaking, Lu Yu waved to interrupt. "I think, instead of just standing here and wasting time, you might as well find a gun to save your life, so that you can live better!" Speaking of this, he had a tone of voice, and curiously looked at each other up and down: "By the way, who are you? Can I get in touch with the embassy?" Doctors in this country are actually qualified to send US Navy SEALs for special protection? Although Lu Yu didn''t think it was possible, if he really wanted to, it would be good for him to make good use of it. Once the SEAL team arrives and fighting breaks out, he can take advantage of the chaos and bring Wen Yin out of the siege, much simpler than him alone. Wenyin''s safety can also be better guaranteed! When Lu Yu fell into deep thought, Rachel''s face appeared a little embarrassed, she seemed a little embarrassed, and he hesitated for a while, then said: "Well, yes, I have their social account on Witte, I hope... I hope it can be dispatched. The SEALs came to rescue us." Nani? Aite''s social accounts? ? ? ! Hearing the girl''s open-minded answer, Lu Yu couldn''t help but stroke his forehead. Wen Yin was full of black lines, speechless. The scene also fell into an atmosphere of silence and embarrassment! In such a war-torn country, even the U.S. consulate was too busy to take the lead! Girl, did your brain break through the sky? At this time, Aite''s social accounts...are there any farts? ! What kind of brain circuit? This is not a pit in the brain, but a big pit! Moreover, it is a big, big, big pit. How can a foreign girl who looks so good look like a mentally retarded? Is the brain inherently defective? ? Lu Yu sighed and shook his head. Just seeing your performance, he thought it was a personal character, so it was a personal name. He frowned and looked at this innocent female doctor, really not knowing what to say. You treat yourself as the commander of the United States. With a click of their account, Aite can make the SEALs willingly span more than half of the earth and stage the call of the king? 10,000 grass mud horses in Lu Yu''s heart ran by... This answer made him really dumbfounded, and even Wenyin was shocked with a weird face. I just saw Rachels heroic performance and still admire him. From the bottom of my heart, I regard the other person as an idol. The brain is a very good thing, but unfortunately you don''t have it! Gently shook his head and sighed, Lu Yu had no time to complain about Rachel. They are still in the enemy''s camp, facing crisis at all times. The heavy machine gun fired just now was just a small shock. Who knows, when the enemies outside will regroup and rush in? At that time, no one here can escape! Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Yu took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed the fat boss waiting outside. Toot! The phone rang twice and was quickly connected. "Oh, boss Yu, did you pick up so quickly? I thought you would run away alone." Lu Yu laughed and teased. Succeeded in saving Wen Yin. Since the latter was fine, Lu Yu''s heart that had been hanging down a little bit, regaining his former loose tone. Ahem... On the other side of the phone, the fat boss coughed slightly awkwardly, and then he smiled flatteringly. "Hey, brother, look at what you said? Although I was cheated and smashed my compatriots, I am really a good person!" After a pause, he added a puzzled sentence: "That''s right... What, I don''t have a surname Yu! Do you admit the wrong person?" "It''s not important!" Lu Yu shrugged. The fat boss smiled angrily and asked, "How is your side? I heard fierce gunfire all over here, and the shot was fierce... How are you going to get out?" Lu Yu said lightly: "You drive the car to the back and wait. I will make a hole in the wall later and I will come out!" What? The boss scratched his head in doubt: "Open a hole? How to open it?" "Don''t ask too much! Just drive the car away, the farther the better, and don''t blow you away." amount! The fat boss was shocked. He noticed that Lu Yu used the word bang, and smirked, "Oh, I know, you have to pay attention to protect yourself. I also hope to hold your thighs and take me all the way. , I cant get out of here alone!" "Okay, stop talking nonsense and drive quickly." Lu Yu cut off the phone after he finished his sentence. He picked up an rgd from the ground, loaded the ammunition and aimed it at the front wall, and got a suitable distance. Lu Yu did not hesitate to pull the trigger. There was a loud bang, and the entire lobby on the first floor of the hospital seemed to collapse, the ceiling was shaking violently, and smoke was filled. When Lu Yu hit the back wall of the hall, he was simply and rudely blasted out of a human-high gap, the bricks splashed and collapsed, and the pungent dust choked people coughingGo! " Throwing away the weapon, Lu Yu took Wen Yin, who was clutching his nose, and rushed through the gap as quickly as possible. "Ahem..." Rachel coughed violently, fanning the dust in front of her eyes with her hand, saw two shadows disappear from the smoke and dust, and hurriedly chased them. Others reacted one after another, but they couldn''t do anything else. Driven by their living beliefs, they rushed toward the cave entrance. Crunch! The moment he rushed out of the gap, the fat boss drove the car, a drifter stopped in front of the two of them, and waved and said, "Get in the car!" Before he could say more, Lu Yu took the lead in stuffing Wen Yin into the car, and got into the car immediately, urging the boss to drive. boom! ! The off-road vehicle roared like a beast, and at the moment of speeding up the start, the female doctor Rachel was quick-eyed and pulled a local girl into the car together. "Please, take us away!" Rachel begged: "She is the daughter of Dr. Chen. Her father dedicated herself to scientific research and medicine and made outstanding contributions to world health. She must be protected." "Drive!" Lu Yu snarled, acquiescing Rachel to get in the car. At the moment the car moved quickly, his body slightly leaned out of the window, holding a silver desert eagle in his hand, aimed at the Red Scarf gangster who was catching up behind him, and fired several shots. With the gunshot, several criminals who were trying to chase up were killed and fell to the ground. However, there were more Red Scarf troops besieged from all sides. The crowd was raging, and the shooting was to leave the off-road vehicle here. boom. When the front of the car turned, it looked like a dormant beast, desperately breaking through the hunter''s encirclement, rushing out of the encirclement, and countless figures were lifted out. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1291： It’s safest for her to return to her motherland Chapter 1291 Back to the motherland to embrace her is the safest boom! The off-road vehicle jumped out quickly, and the crowd left behind shot one after another. The bullets clinked and hit the vehicle body, splashing a string of sparks. In the dust, the off-road vehicle rushed away. "Go west, we go to the U.S. Embassy, ??they will help us." Rachel hurriedly shouted. Lu Yu seemed to have not heard him, and coldly ordered: "Go to the east, there will be warships to pick up at the port, and the motherland will not leave these overseas Chinese alone." "Great!" The boss didn''t hesitate about Lu Yu''s request, and immediately turned the front of the car and ran towards the east. Rachel shouted, "Hey, have you made a mistake? The US special forces are the most powerful special forces in the world! We should go there for help, they can protect us well!" Lu Yu stared at her impatiently: "If you want to take a ride, just shut up! I have no time to talk to you about who is the most powerful special force in the world. If you don''t want to go, just get out of the car and look for it. they." After finishing speaking, ignoring Rachel''s embarrassed face, her eyes fell on the pale little girl next to her, and she said solemnly: "Since she is Dr. Chen''s daughter, no matter whether she is mixed or not, regardless of her skin color, she is a dragon countryman! "For every compatriot, the country will not give up. It is safest for her to return to the embrace of the motherland!" "But we..." Rachel wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Lu Yu waved. "Shut up! Or throw you out of the car." Rachel struggled for a while at Lu Yu''s indifferent eyes, and finally chose to compromise. Leaning on the back seat, closing his mouth obediently, holding the little girl of Chinese-African mixed blood, turning his head angrily and looking out the window, ignoring Lu Yu. Without the noise of this woman''s twittering, Lu Yu''s ears were immediately cleared. Behind the car, there were fierce gunfire and angry abuse from the gangsters. "Little feather..." Wen Yin grasped the gun in her hand, raised her head, looked forward to Lu Yu''s profile, and whispered with a slightly nervous and worried expression. Lu Yu turned his head, with a reassuring smile on his face: "Don''t worry, I am here!" The latter''s smile gave her inexplicable peace of mind, and he hummed softly before leaning on the seat. The off-road vehicle rushed out of the encircling circle, and drove away from the St. Fran slum. Buzzing... Rushing all the way, like a mad beast, hitting numerous obstacles and construction sheds along the way. When the car passed by, people turned on their backs, crackling and noisy! The gangsters afterwards also drove cars and rode motorcycles, chasing them frantically. "Quick! Catch them!" "Don''t let people run away!" "Gogogo! followme!" The Red Scarf Army screamed and screamed, chasing frantically, raising their guns and shooting bangs. The four-color flying bullets came in like a downpour and hit the solid steel shell of the off-road vehicle. There were numerous dents and dazzling sparks. The movement outside made everyone in the car frightened, and the sound of crackling bullets seemed to explode in their ears. Rachel covered the little girl''s ears and hugged her tightly in her arms, the little girl''s eyes shivering and shaking. Wen Yin sat next to them, holding her head as low as possible. Although she was calm, her shrugged shoulders still revealed a trace of fear in her heart. The continuous attacks had already left the spirits of several women on the verge of collapse. If Lu Yu hadn''t arrived in time, he wouldn''t be able to hold on without the criminals. Living in a war-torn country like this day and night is a kind of courage in itself! "Old Yu, speed up!" Lu Yu said coldly. "I said, my last name is not Yu!" The fat boss yelled depressedly. His uncle, did you admit the wrong person? Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to him, but didn''t have time to discuss with him the question of what your surname was, just a rush to speed up. At the same time, holding the gun in one hand, he protruded out of the window and executed a precise strike on the convoy pursuing from behind. Bang bang bang... With fire from the muzzle, Lu Yu was steady like an old dog, and the suspended arm was like an iron frame, without the slightest tremor. Every time the trigger is pulled, a motorcycle must fall, the brilliant fire light against his profile, and the bright and uncertain flames beating in his eyes! The tires, fuel tanks, drivers, heavy weapon operators, and roadside gas tanks in the pursuit team were all targets of Lu Yu''s shooting. Soon, the car drove into a violently bumpy road, which had a certain impact on Lu Yu''s marksmanship. Although the bullets would deviate from the orbit and could not achieve 100% damage, even so, Lu Yu''s shooting was still powerful and destructive, causing no small trouble to the chasing convoy. The already bumpy road, coupled with Lu Yu''s spear method interference, caused many cars to collide with each other, emitting thick smoke. The vehicle in front stalled, and the speed of the chasing team slowed down significantly, far behind. Seeing that the off-road vehicle was running far, a black car in front, a gangster opened the sunroof and got out, aiming at the rear of the car with rgd in his hand, pulling the trigger. call out! A bullet flew in immediately, piercing his forehead. The assailant leaned back and raised his muzzle slightly, and the ammunition had been fired. The sharp break through the air and howl, as if a bolide was chasing directly, and it passed by the roof of the off-road vehicle of Lu Yu and others, hitting a three-story building in front of ita thunderous giant In the sound, the peace of the slums was completely torn apart. The small building collapsed and billowing smoke came out. The first to bear the brunt was the approaching off-road vehicle. Due to the violent impact, the car body was almost not lifted out directly! Fortunately, Lu Yu''s eyes were quick, and he grasped the direction in time, so that the car stopped trembling, and he almost dashed past the collapsed building. The fat boss almost shook his heart, and cursed these frantic bastards. Fortunately, there is no danger! He panted quickly, calmed his mind, and drove off at an accelerated rate. After the loud noise of the small building explosion spread through the slums, countless residents scolded and screamed, echoing in the narrow streets. "Ohshit! What are you doing!?" "Bad son, all go to death!" "This bunch of dog days, come home with you all General Duo to eat shit!!" The target of the gangster is always the off-road vehicle that flees in front of it, which has already been red eyes, and has no interest in the civilians yelling around. Boom! The off-road vehicle speeds up wildly, the accelerator is stepped to the limit, and the dashboard pointer is about to burst. Under the perseverance of the Red Scarf, the boss was short of breath and angry, almost forced out of his potential as a racer. Driving off-road vehicles, on the slum streets of the eighteenth bend of the mountain road, staged a wonderful speed drifting battle! With the continuous violent bumps of the car, a dense layer of cold sweat oozes out of the boss''s forehead. Do not use Lu Yu to urge him to step on the accelerator over and over again to maximize his potential. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1292： Unlock the eligibility to withdraw the inheritance level! Chapter 1292 of the main text unlocks the eligibility to withdraw the inheritance level! Because the speed of the off-road vehicle is too fast, the motor rumbling to the extreme, a few people sitting in the vehicle, vaguely smelled the pungent smell of the tires melting under the high temperature. In fact, this situation is extremely dangerous. Once the tire bursts, the out-of-control car will be completely uncontrollable. But there is no way, in order to escape, I can only accelerate desperately! The car was shuttled in the rain of bullets, the shell was densely lined with bullet holes, the windows of the car had long been broken, and the cold wind from outside poured in. Everyone''s nerves are stretched to the extreme, and they don''t know when the chasing team behind will catch up. In the hustle and bustle of smoke, off-road vehicles galloped all the way, and the sky was covered with dust. The boss glanced at the rearview mirror, and suddenly his scalp numb with fright. I saw that on the off-road vehicle closest to them in the rear, a handful of Gatling was actually set up and aimed at them. If you really want to get caught up with this thing, it takes minutes for their little broken car to be dismembered. Everyone in the car will be buried with them. The boss''s cold hair stood upright, and he turned his head and yelled at Lu Yu, "Hurry! Hit the back, hit the back, they have machine guns!" Lu Yu replied in a deep voice: "Drive your car and leave the rest to me!" After finishing speaking, the sniper rifle has been out of the window, and the muzzle is forcibly stabilized in the car that is violently bumping due to the speed, and the brows are frowned into the word''chuan''. On the sniper rifle''s lithographic aiming line, the machine gunner on the opponent''s vehicle bumped up and down on the cross-tick mark. Lu Yu took two deep breaths, stabilized his mind, and gradually calmed down the boiling blood in his body, and concentrated his energy on his eyes. After finding the common fluctuating frequency of the two cars, Lu Yu swiftly moved his mind. When the two sides passed a pothole, the car bodies flew in the air in a relatively static moment. Lu Yu''s eyes condensed as he pulled the trigger! boom! Amidst the gunshot, a sniper bullet spun out of the barrel and accurately penetrated into the eyebrows of the machine gunner behind the vehicle. Bang bang bang... At the moment when the machine gunner was killed, Gatlin sounded at the same time, and torrential rain pear-like bullets poured out, all hitting the roadside residents upstairs, leaving potholes in the walls. Click! Without hesitation, Lu Yu loaded the bullet. Bang, bang, volley of three shots! The bullet penetrated into the opponent''s fuel tank, rubbing a series of sparks, and the fuel tank was instantly ignited. The vehicle lost control and crashed into the side of the road. The violent impact caused the fuel tank to erupt, and the fire light instantly swallowed the body. The fire was blazing, and all the vehicles behind were blocked out of the sea of ??flames, and could no longer pursue them. "Good job!" The boss cheered, accelerated the trend off-road vehicle to leave, and finally got rid of the chase and interception of the gangsters. call Lu Yu let out a long sigh of relief, sat back in the car, and stretched out his aching muscles. The continuous fierce car chasing battle, even if he was physically strong, brought a lot of load. At this moment, he relaxed and felt a little tired. Fortunately, Lu Yu''s physical fitness is also very human. The heart-shaped herbs and the super resilience of Wolverine allow him to resurrect with full blood and become alive and kicking as long as he rests for a while. Lu Yu leaned back in his seat, panting comfortably, relaxed his body and mind, and returned to his best condition as soon as possible. If it was Lu Yu alone, even if there were twice as many enemies, he would be able to deal with it easily and easily. With a few ordinary people around him, it seriously affected his performance. At the same time, he had to be distracted to protect the safety of a few people. Lu Yu had to keep his energy tight and consume a lot of money! Without the interruption of the chasing team, the car still kept driving at high speed, and did not dare to relax. The further away from this place, their safety can be guaranteed. The car drove smoothly out of the slum and drove on the beautiful country dirt road. Outside the window, there is no **** full of wars everywhere. Everywhere you go, there are large green meadows full of wild flowers. The breeze hits, bringing the fragrance of flowers and earth in the countryside, which makes people feel like a world away. As if everything were so beautiful, the **** they had experienced before was just an illusory dream. There is really only a thin line between heaven and hell! However, everyone quickly awakened from the short-lived beauty. Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, shaking his head secretly, where is there any paradise? After all, to be swallowed by hell. As the war continues to spread, the only piece of pure land left is still destroyed. War is the root of all evil! Lu Yu was unable to change, he could only protect the people around him from harm. He glanced slightly, leaning on his seat and closing his eyes to rest. However, at the moment Lu Yu just closed his eyes, the silent system prompt for a while suddenly sounded through his mind! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the cumulative total of merit points has reached one million points, and successfully unlocked the eligibility for reading and cashing out the handed down books!" Ok? Lu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and he was stunned. What did he hear? One million meritorious service? Unlock the reading experience of handed down books! Damn... Damn it? ? ? So hilarious! That''s how the inherited-level qualifications that I thought about day and night came. Hearing the sudden tone of the system, Lu Yu''s whole body immediately became energetic, no more sleepy. I couldn''t help asking the system again. After getting the affirmative answer, Lu Yu was overjoyed and almost didn''t laugh. Real hard work pays off! The accumulation of such a long time keeps on doing tasks, and finally made his merit value exceed one million points. It''s not in vain this time, only in such a war-torn place, his merits will rise up, and he is still suitable for making war fortune! Oh, it''s full of tears! How many years has it been? Its hard to unlock one million handed down skills from the 100,000 peak-level skills waiting to be fed. Is it easy for me? Of course, after a rough understanding, Lu Yu learned that this was only the initial unlock, and also the lowest unlock qualification. If you want to smoothly read and extract handed down skills and items, you have to continue to work hard. One million merits can only be extracted once. To be honest, Lu Yu couldn''t bear to spend it. Otherwise, once back before liberation, start from scratch! Fortunately, he had reached the threshold of the handed down level, allowing him to take another big step forward, giving Lu Yu the next stage of hard work and igniting motivation. Before Lu Yu''s smile continued to spread. In his mind, the system was caught off guard by a beep, and he almost didn''t jump and scold his mother. "Ding! Since the host was first promoted to handed down reading, in order to be more compatible with the body, this system has decided to re-upgrade the structure. During the upgrade process, the original reading function of the system cannot be used, and the storage space is temporarily closed. Please do it yourself!" Damn... Damn it? what did you say? Dog system, at this time to upgrade, you want me to die here, right? ! I suspect you are targeting me Fat Tiger. Please be yourself! System: "I am not a human being." Lu Yu: "..." Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1293： Poisoning mechanism Chapter 1293 Tucao returned to Tucao, but Lu Yu couldn''t change the decision made by the system and had to obey unconditionally. However, fortunately, during the upgrade period, except for the ability to extract skills from reading books, the original ability obtained is not affected, and you can continue to use it because it belongs to him. But Lu Yu was still very painful, and the storage space could not be used, and the weapons stored in it could not be taken out. This was very tricky! Now they are running for their lives, they have no weapons. Lu Yu said that the system was unreliable again, and Lu Yu sighed helplessly. "Ding, prompt the host, the system personal panel has been closed, and the update is starting..." The system prompt sounded in my mind last, and no sound came. Called twice, without any response, Lu Yu shook his head sadly, now he could only rely on himself. Open your eyes, the dazzling sunlight outside the window greets you. Turning to look, the scenery outside is pleasant. It belongs to a wild grassland. There are lions, giraffes, antelopes and other African grasslands playing animals. It''s rare to stay away from the chaos of war. In the gentle breeze, a little bit of sea water floats from the sea to the land. Inferred from the distance, they have gradually approached the port. Lu Yu''s heart slowly calmed down, and he was no longer troubled by the system shutting down. When he arrived at the port, he would be safe. Looking back at the back of the car, after the previous desperate flight and long journey, Wen Yin was already very tired, leaning on the seat and slowly falling asleep. Dr. Chen''s girl is nestled in Rachel''s arms, curled up, her brows are still frowned even in her sleep. Living in such a hellish country, I am always worried about safety and sleepless. Especially for such a little girl who has experienced repeated blows and painful torture. How painful did she see her father being beaten to death in front of her eyes? At a young age, everything that shouldn''t be endured is the original sin brought about by war. Rachel always looked out the window without saying a word, in a daze. I couldn''t see what she was thinking in her heart, but her melancholy expression was also full of worries about her uncertain future. Lu Yu didn''t speak, and looked at the fat boss driving beside him. The boss is also very tired, the previous fierce escape took too much of his mind, but at the moment he is still holding on and dare not relax. The faith to live supports everyone in the car! Judging from the fuel tank dashboard, the only remaining gasoline cannot support them until they arrive at the port. Replenishing fuel in the middle is a must, and it must be resolved as soon as possible. I just hope that the next journey will be smoother, and don''t get into a melee in unexpected situations. On the battlefield, being cautious has always been the belief that Lu Yu has upheld. Therefore, it is not a big mistake to hold it carefully, and the sniper rifle and pistol in Lu Yu''s hand are not sent into the storage space. This is a blessing in misfortune, but it is a pity that the total number of bullets is less than ten! The Glock pistol in Wenyin''s hand had 17 bullets left, and the boss''s ak47 didn''t have much left. If they were to encounter another attack, their inventory would not be enough to cope with it, and they would have to think of another idea. Lu Yu thought secretly, besides robbing the enemy''s weapons and replenishing equipment, they had to make two-handed preparations. In order to cope with all the unexpected situations that may be encountered next, find a self-defense weapon as soon as possible. No guns, no enemies, so you can only make your own weapons. Fortunately, Lu Yu himself has the title of Chief Weapon Manufacturing Officer, and his previous reading of "Ancient Mohist Techniques" gave him sufficient experience in this area. Although he hadn''t had time to extract organ skills, at any rate, Lu Yu himself had a good foundation, and he had a thorough knowledge of weapons manufacturing, and he could do everything in one way. Perhaps, because of the lack of precise manufacturing tools, he was unable to make particularly cumbersome and complex weapons, but some simple offensive weapons did not bother him at all. The car ran a long distance, and the fuel tank was about to run out. Lu Yu knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Now, everyone''s spirit is very exhausted, all supported by a will. Maybe he will fall when he is weak. Not everyone has his abnormal physical quality. What everyone needs most is to take a good rest and replenish the over-exhausted physical energy. After about ten minutes, the car drove into a natural bush. "Stop!" Lu Yu shouted. The boss glanced at Lu Yu in surprise, not knowing why. But he still stepped on the brake and squeaked, and the car stopped at the entrance of the forest. "What''s up?" The boss asked with a tired look. "Shhh..." Lu Yu made a silent gesture and whispered: "Don''t wake them up! Let''s rest for a while, and before we enter the next town, we will get some weapons to defend ourselves." The boss was puzzled: "Where can I get weapons in this wilderness?" Lu Yu smiled mysteriously: "I have my own way. You can take a break first. After I get some materials, I will ask you to help." Although he still didn''t understand what Lu Yu did, his boss didn''t say much when he saw his face swearing. He is indeed very tired, his eyelids have been fighting, and it is now the limit, afraid that his string will really break. "Okay, then you be careful, I will sleep for a while, and call me when I need help." The boss nodded tiredly: "Brother Whether we can escape, we all count on you!" After speaking, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Lu Yu opened the door carefully and got out of the car without awakening others. I looked around and strode into the forest. In such a simple environment, modern firearms definitely cannot be made. Lu Yu''s goal is to be the king of cold weapons similar to the black technology crossbow. In this regard, he is still very confident! Bugangtia is located in the tropical rain forest area. The savanna and jungle here are the iconic common natural environment. Due to the warm climate and sufficient sunshine, the vegetation is very lush. The backwardness of its own economic environment and the country''s modernization has always lagged behind the world, resulting in an exceptionally strong distribution of natural resources here, without too much human intervention. The tropical rain forest maintains the most primitive appearance and wildness! Step into the bush, where there are lions and hyenas everywhere. On the far prairie, there are several adult male lions and lionesses, leading a few cubs, and they are hunting a zebra. Groups of hyenas probe their heads in the grass, watching here from time to time, seemingly ready to grab a piece of the pie at any time. The majesty of the lion king of the grassland is not that they can provoke. The hyena can only hover hurriedly and watch, whimpering and digging the soil with its two front paws, and barking. This group of dull voyeurs didn''t have the courage to rush forward and wrestle with the lion. The main material for making crossbows is extremely tough wood, and the toughness of wood determines the power of the crossbow. There is also an indestructible stone that can be used as an arrow. It is best to be poisoned and killed in one shot! Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1294： Feast of killing, lions fight hyenas! Text Chapter 1294 Killing Feast, Lions Fighting Hyenas! Lu Yu walked slowly in the forest, looking for the materials he needed. As for the large-scale siege feast in the distance, he also watched with great interest and stopped. This is the law of the biological chain of nature. There is no justice and evil. Meat animals prey on herbivores to keep themselves alive. When Lu Yu wandered around in a leisurely garden, looking for materials for making bows, he also approached the lions. Looking up from a distance, I saw the zebras on the grassland leaving the large army, and soon fell under the control of the lions. In this game of siege and interception, he ran out of his last strength and was bitten by a lion that flew over. Staying on the thigh, roaring to the ground. The zebra uttered a desperate cry, struggling with its feet upright, trying to get up from the ground and continue to escape. The male lion took a bite, and did not immediately kill the prey, giving it to the cubs waiting for the opportunity to exercise their predatory ability. Although he is still a kindergarten teacher, he weighs more than an adult, not much smaller than a zebra on the ground, and is very oppressive. Several lion cubs walked back and forth, and finally roared, plucked up courageously, and bit the zebra''s neck. Under the threat of death, the zebra raised his leg and struck a blow, kicking a lion that leaped up, but was torn the skin with the sharp claws of the other and fell to the ground. Several kindergarten teachers who were waiting for an opportunity to surround themselves, pounced at the same time, opened their blood basin and swallowed the zebra. Blood gushed down the zebra''s body, roaring heartbreakingly, but still fell under the claws of the lions. The lions got together and began to enjoy the delicious meal in front of them. The leading male lion stands on the high ground in awe-inspiring manner, using the majesty of the king of the grassland to frighten the hyena that is about to move. When Lu Yu approached, he also fell under the attention of the lion. Seeing this small, different human being dare to approach it, the lion''s eyes are full of curiosity. Lu Yu smiled and waved, as if greeting the lion. "???" The lion tilted his head, full of question marks. This thing that walks on two legs is a person, right? But because Mao felt a strong sense of oppression from him? The male lion is very cautious towards Lu Yu because of the animal''s instinct to perceive danger. While the lion cast a curious look, the hyenas who were ready to move finally waited for the opportunity to bark desperately and rushed over under the lure of delicious blood food. "Roar--" The male lion was furious, suddenly stood up and raised his head, the mane around his neck hunted and danced, and let out a fierce roar. The wages of avarice is death! Whether it is human society or the laws of the animal kingdom, this sentence is an eternal truth. In order to get delicious and delicious zebra meat, these hyenas can no longer hold back, ignoring the deterrence of the lion, and frantically trying to grab food from the lion''s mouth. How overbearing is this? On the grassland, if you dare to provoke the majesty of the king of the grassland, maybe it is really fatal! This group of hyenas was completely aroused by blood and food, and rushed towards the lion. The lion raised up to the sky and roared like a low muffled thunder, blasting through the jungle, shaking the beasts. Relying only on the sound offensive, let the hyenas in groups slow down. However, it only slowed down. In the next second, these hyenas became even more crazy. Even the lion didn''t pay attention to it, and screamed and ran over and collided with the lion. The hyena dragged a long mouth and grinned and attacked the lion, but was slapped by the lion''s sharp claws. A hyena was beaten to the ground, and more hyenas rushed forward, attacking the lion, waiting for the opportunity to bite the thigh. The lion roared, and turned his head to bite off the neck of the prey! A good tiger can''t stand a pack of wolves. This principle applies equally to male lions and hyenas. The lion king of the grassland is invincible. Several hyenas died under its sharp claws and **** mouth. But faced with the frenzied siege of dozens of hyenas, the male lion gradually became exhausted, and was rushed to bite by the hyenas. The male lion roared again and again, unable to get rid of the hyena. The smell of blood permeated the air, arousing the hyena''s ferocity. The lioness who was leading the lion cubs to eat, also noticed the fighting here, hurriedly roared and rushed over and joined the battle. Two adult lions, logically speaking, are very powerful, but hyenas are often more cunning than expected. They separated another team, aimed at the little lion eating zebra meat not far away, and immediately launched a fierce charge when the lioness left. The lion cubs are young, who are these fierce opponents of hyenas? Soon, the lions were dispersed, screaming again and again, no longer caring about the food in front of them, screaming and running away. The fleshy and fat zebra corpses on the ground, the **** smell that wafted, stimulated the hunting dogs to become more and more crazy, rushing towards the food in front of them, and there was a weird gurgling sound. The **** smell drifted away with the wind, not far away, Lu Yu, who was looking for the wood, also smelled the smell. A leading hyena wiggled its nose, suddenly raised its head vigilantly, and stared at the unexpected visitor in front of him, grinning lowly. Lu Yu, who was originally optimistic, barked at him when he saw these hyenas reluctantly. Leng Hum, a very oppressive and terrifying aura, swiftly surging from him! This is the king''s air that makes all canines unable to face the resistance, and makes all the beasts afraid. "Woo..." The hyena''s roar gradually turned into a whimper, getting lower and lower, and finally almost inaudible All the hyenas were lying on the ground, scared by Lu Yu''s momentum, their limbs weakened, and they spit at him. Tongue, a very flattering performance. Lu Yu curled his lips, regaining his aura in boring interest, and had no desire to continue watching. The materials he needs to make the bow and crossbow have been prepared, and it is time to go back. Get the phone and call the fat boss who is sleeping in the car. The other end rang for a while before being connected, apparently the latter was awakened. "I have all the materials and I am ready to work! Don''t get out of the car and drive over. There are ropes and kerosene in the trunk to take... By the way, there are lions here, be careful." The fat boss rubbed his eyes sleepily. He was startled when he heard Lu Yu''s words, and his sleepiness was mostly gone. "Wait! What did you say? Sure... it''s a lion?" In fact, the original intention of his question was that he had been asking for so long, brother, you stayed with the lion and weren''t eaten? ! Lu Yu rarely talked nonsense with him, urged him to hang up. Buzzing... After waiting for a while, the sound of a car''s motor was heard from the grassland in front, and it was rushing through the lions. Looking at the traces of the lions and hyenas fighting outside the window, the hyena looked around with ferocious eyes. The boss was so frightened and sweating that he stepped on the accelerator to accelerate. On the contrary, Wen Yin looked bolder, lying on the window, staring out curiously. "Xiaoyu, how come these hyenas are so obedient like domesticated?" Wen Yin asked curiously, showing great interest. While talking, I didn''t forget to take out my mobile phone and filmed the scene of the lion dancing with the hyena in the same frame. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1295： The most mysterious special forces commander Chapter 1295 The Most Mysterious Special Forces Commander Saint Francois Hospital. When the mercenary father and his party arrived here, looking at the scene in front of him, his forehead bounced with blue veins, and he almost lost his lungs. "Fak! Who can tell me what happened here three hours ago?" The old man stood with his hands on his hips and stood in the hall on the first floor. In front of him were the corpses of the big bear, the ghost and others, covered in blood, which was terrible. Traces of fighting can be seen everywhere in the hall, and the scene is chaotic. Obviously before they arrived, there had been fierce war here! The female mercenary Athena was found, and she was the only one who survived by chance. Although she did not die, she did not know when she would wake up, depending on the degree of her unconsciousness. Although the old man''s expression looked calm, his heart was already turbulent, and he was full of anger. Those mercenaries who died were the most elite fighters under his hand. They traveled all the way from Europe to this ghost place where birds don''t shit, but they weren''t trying to send people away! Because of the previous riot war, many people took advantage of the chaos and escaped from the hospital, leaving very little in the hall. Among the many people who escaped, the lucky one survived the gun battle. The unfortunate one was killed in a stray bullet flying. The corpses covered the hospital hall with a strong smell of blood. The old man ordered his men to gather all the corpses together, including innocent people, mercenary partners and the Red Turban Army. The two people lying in front are the bears and the ghosts who are able to work under the father! Looking at the dead bodies of the two, the old man fell silent. After a long while, he sighed slowly, frowned, and an angry flame burned under his eyes. The cockroach ran over in small steps and reported in his ear: "Boss, both of them were shot headshot, and Athena also fell into a coma, but I found the surveillance video of the hospital." Daddy''s eyes narrowed, this is a clue that can let him know who killed him. "Release it!" "Yes!" The cockroach replied, hurriedly turned away, and called up the video. Surveillance video is still kept in the hospital. Logically speaking, after rescuing Wen Yin, Lu Yu should not have left such a loophole. But this time the incident happened suddenly, and there were many things that could not be predicted in advance. In order to take Wen Yin out of the hospital safely, he didn''t think so much at all. At this time, the St. Frans Hospital was not the only one with Dad. After learning that Dr. Chen was down, General Audu also led his troops to arrive and wanted to capture Dr. Chen as soon as possible. As soon as he entered the door, before he found anyone, he heard General Aodu''s cursing. "What''s the situation? Bastard, you have to explain to me, what the **** is going on?" All the corpses on the floor caught the eye, and the pungent and **** smell was still floating in the hospital hall for a long time. General Aodu was so angry that he jumped in front of the body and yelled, "Asshole! Damn asshole, what good things have you done?" "You killed them, how could you kill them? I don''t know if I need to be recognized by the Dragon Kingdom after I capture this place? Otherwise, I am an illegal regime!" "Father, I spent so much money to invite you over, not to make you mess with me..." Before General Aodu could finish speaking, the old man took out a photo from his body, sneered and threw it beside the corpse at his feet. "Hehe, this is the Dr. Chen you''ve been looking for, and now he belongs to you!" General Aodu was taken aback for a moment, lowered his head and grabbed the photo to look at, and compared it with the appearance of the corpse, and found that it was Dr. Chen he was looking for. However, at this moment, Dr. Chen is already a corpse... "Fak! Fak!!" "What I want is a living person, a living person, do you understand? Now, what use is it for you to give me a corpse?" General Aodu''s expression changed, and his saliva sprayed on his face like a machine gun, which was enough to show how angry he was. Obviously, the old man''s endurance was at its extreme. When General Aodu pointed to his nose and cursed, he wiped his face indifferently, tilted his head slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, he was extremely oppressive! After a round of scolding, General Aodu took a few deep breaths, and did not dare to tear his face apart with his father, and angrily led people away. The old man stared at his back coldly. The reason he could stand his temper and didn''t kill him, but this guy is a clown, not worth drawing his gun. Turning his eyes back, he continued to fall on the surveillance video in front of him. On the screen, the elite officers in the hall were swept away by a secret sniper rifle. boom! With the gunshot, Big Bear fell to the ground first. Bang bang bang... Followed by the ghost, Athena and others. All his subordinates, including the Red Scarf Army, were not worth mentioning in front of the young sniper. One person, one gun, disintegrated the fire control in the hospital, and moved like flowing water, like a murderous feast. If it weren''t for these people to be his own subordinates, including his two capable men, the old man would applaud for this wonderful fight. When the surveillance video is over, the old man''s face is gloomy and dripping with water, he suddenly turned his head, and told the cockroach: "The video is sent back to the company, and it will be deciphered immediately. I must understand all the information about this person." "Yes!" The headquarters is very efficient. In less than ten minutes, he returned the information he wanted to know at an extremely fast rate. On the tablet computer, Lu Yus life records are displayed densely. Except for some top-secret news, there is no way to know the other information, and the level of detail is astounding to Lu Yu. It can be seen that the company behind the father ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how terrifying is its strength! Scanning all the information on the tablet, the old man raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Oh? Interesting... the commander of the most mysterious special forces of the Long Kingdom!" After a moment of contemplation, he sneered, threw the tablet to the cockroach, and commanded indisputably: "Immediately notify the black snake and the black wolf, lead the second team to join you, and find this kid at all costs!" "Hehe, such a powerful character, I have to meet him well..." "understand!" The cockroach''s face was solemn. ... In the bushes near the grassland. A group of hyenas hula la came in from the outside, holding pheasants in their mouths, and shook their heads and tails piled up beside the off-road vehicle. Rachel and Wen Yin picked up the firewood and lit them, plucked the pheasants, and grilled them on the fire. They had a good meal and added their energy. A group of male lions are boring in every way, crawling around the bushes, wagging their tails to drive away the flying mosquitoes, and the bell-sized eyes are on guard against the periphery of the jungle, like dedicated soldiers, guarding the safety of the frontier. With a bundle of wood piled up in front of the boss, he was cutting a little bit with a dagger in accordance with Lu Yu''s request, making it into the style the other party needed. Next to him, Dr. Chens daughter, a little black girl, was very busy, soaking the twine in the car in kerosene, and after it was dried, she rubbed the twine repeatedly with her hands to make the twine more tough. Lu Yu continued to shuttle through the jungle, looking around, looking for a unique wild flower. When you find it, use a dagger to make a small cut in the flower stem, then take a small glass bottle, and carefully catch the grass juice squeezed from the rhizome and store it. This thing is the key to poison the arrow! Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1296： Zhuos Machinery Steel Plant Chapter 1296 Zhuoshi Machinery Steel Plant The special wild flower Lu Yu was looking for was named''Rosemary''. It also has an alias called Dew of the Ocean! With dizzying toxicity, once ingested into the body, it will cause dizziness, damage to the nervous system, and instantly fall into a coma. While he was walking, Lu Yu had another unexpected gain. He unexpectedly discovered the Cang-shaped Grass which was more poisonous than Rosemary. Cang-shaped grass, but known as the most poisonous weed on the North African continent, its toxicity is at least fifty times more than that of several intestines! It only takes 0.01 mg to poison an adult strong man, which can be described as a blood seal. With these two kinds of herbs, once the poisoned curre was asked about the market, Lu Yu believed that its power would be more terrifying than guns. Away from the battlefield, in this paradise-like grassland, the tight heartstrings of everyone finally relaxed. Everyone is focusing on their own affairs, and the little girls cheerful and light laughter is sometimes mixed in the breeze. I don''t know, I thought this group of people were here for an outing, and there was no way to escape for their lives at all, and I didn''t think they had just experienced a battle of life and death. On the grassland, the fierce carnivores that appear at any time did not kill them as prey. Uncharacteristically, they did their best to act as guards for humans. It''s really a strange and harmonious scene! After collecting enough poisonous weed sap, Lu Yu returned to the gathering place and began to make the skeleton and mechanism of the crossbow and put them together. Then, the hemp ropes impregnated with kerosene are connected in series, so that the bow and crossbow can exert the maximum ejection force under the minimum saw. After assembling a finished crossbow, Lu Yu took out the shaved wooden arrow, installed the arrow, bent the bow and set the arrow, and aimed at a tree in front of him. call out! Pulling the trigger, an arrow came out. A cold light splashed in the air, and a powerful arrow pierced three inches into the trunk, leaving its tail trembling violently. Many leaves were sprinkled and fluttered down, like flying butterflies. It can be seen that the power is amazing! Everyone looked at this scene in amazement. Lu Yu clapped his hands with great satisfaction, and smiled: "Hey, that''s it, add a quiver to the frame of the machine to achieve continuous shooting of crossbows!" The tropical natural scenery is indeed a rare sight. Facing the breeze and the exhausted spirit of war-torn, facing the relaxed and happy scenery of the prairie, I finally relaxed. Continued to stay in place for an hour. After the repairs were completed, everyone recovered physically and mentally before starting again. boom! The off-road vehicle roared and started, galloping all the way on the grassland, accompanied by the Hexi breeze, and went straight to the nearest fuel supply station. The fat boss lit a cigarette with one hand, held the steering wheel with the other, and continued to act as a driver for everyone. Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window in the mist, he did not forget to emphasize to Lu Yu again and again: "Brother! I tell you, my last name is not Yu, my last name is Qian!" After a pause, he added: "It''s Zhao Qian Sun Li''s money, money that money... don''t call it wrong!" "Oh oh!" Lu Yu nodded and smiled perfunctorily: "I know, boss Yu." puff! The fat boss breathed uniformly and his face was speechless. Did you know it was called wrong? Deliberately! He was made to lose his temper, and he stroked his forehead: "Well, you can call me whatever you want! My surname is Yu, right?" Lu Yu chuckled, "You would be fine if you admit it a long time ago!" "..." The fat boss twitched. In the end, it turned into a secret sigh and didn''t speak any more. The off-road vehicle is spacious enough to accommodate five or six people without being crowded. In the back seat, the little girl fell asleep again after suffering repeated blows and devastation. The naive and dark little face clung to Rachel''s arms, not knowing what he was dreaming, and there was a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth. Lu Yu was sitting in the co-pilot, holding his mobile phone and clicking on the map to navigate, looking for a route. "The nearest town of New Balo is 20 kilometers away. It is estimated that our fuel tank can''t hold that far, so we have to turn off the fire halfway!" The fat boss frowned and introduced to Lu Yu: "Moreover, I read from the news that the Red Scarf Army also appeared in the town of New Balo. It seemed that they were robbing a military stronghold with the local government forces, and they must have fallen. " Lu Yu thought for a while and asked, "Are there other towns nearby?" Wen Yin said: "I know that there is a manufacturing machinery factory six or seven kilometers north of the intersection ahead, which is a Chinese-owned enterprise, but it is not clear whether there is anyone there." Lu Yu made a decisive decision: "There is no other choice, we can only go to this factory first, let''s take a gamble." After speaking, he patted the boss Qian on the shoulder: "Old Yu, go to the factory!" "Okay, sit down." Boss Qian had no temper and nodded. He has given up struggling with his surname. As the car drove to the end of the intersection, Boss Qian turned the steering wheel and turned sharply into the north intersection and galloped forward. In the deserted outskirts, the roads are lined with beautiful grassland scenery. I don''t know how long they have been driving forward, and gradually there is more people. The natural scenery gradually hides behind him, getting farther and farther away. In the front, is a viaduct over the spacious river, on both sides of the bridge are dotted residential buildings. But without exception ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These buildings are now full of lifelessness, the residents inside have already been under the flames of war, and people have gone to empty buildings. The goal remains unchanged, the car speeds on the steel viaduct, towards the Chinese-owned factory. On the other side of the big river, the Chinese-owned factory, which was shown on the map, was already in sight, and it was clearly visible only with the naked eye. The tall chimneys of the factory are emitting white smoke, proving that there are still people in the factory. Lu Yu heaved a sigh of relief, this trip finally did not run in vain, the effort paid off! Find a crowd gathering place and you can get supplies. Boss Qian''s confidence increased greatly. After running for so long, he finally saw the crowds, slammed on the accelerator, and the car roared and rushed out. After crossing the river bridge, there is a lush grove in front of us. The car drove into the woods and approached the factory area wrapped in a layer of steel wire mesh. In the front, containers piled up into a high platform, and the huge black logo on it came into view. "Zhuoshi Machinery Steel Processing Group!" Lu Yu looked at the sign, and suddenly frowned slightly, alert. At this point, the car''s fuel has reached its limit. Entering the factory area, the pointer on the fuel gauge finally fell below zero, and the motor made an abnormal sound. It is impossible to escape from here anymore! Just when Lu Yu felt something was wrong, something happened suddenly. boom-- An unpredictable gunshot broke the silence of the factory, and everyone in the car was startled. On the ground in front, an orange-yellow bullet shell fell on the soil, splashing a cloud of gunpowder and dust. Crunch! Boss Qian looked nervous, slammed on the brakes, and the car stopped in front of the factory gate. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1297： Fuel supply, Zhuo’s family Chapter 1297 Fuel Supply, Zhuo Family Boss Qian looked around in a panic, seeing nothing but the bullet, and the outside regained silence, as if nothing happened. Suspicious eyes fell on Lu Yu, waiting for the latter to make up his mind. The gunshot also disturbed the little girl who was sleeping, her face shrank in Rachel''s arms in horror, like a frightened little white rabbit. Although Rachel was equally nervous, she still touched her head compulsively and comforted her quietly: Don''t be afraid, "Uncle will protect us!" Lu Yu turned his head seriously, and said seriously: "It''s brother, I''m only twenty-one!" Wen Yin smiled slightly when he heard the words. Only when Lu Yu is like this is truly his age. His usual old-fashioned appearance does not really look like twenty years old. Rachel was surprised: "Twenty-one? Are you so young?" Lu Yu''s age really made her unbelievable. When confronted with the gangsters, this cruel **** who killed people without blinking was only in her early twenties! Boss Qian was full of vigilance, but he didn''t have any reaction to this. The key is that he can''t make a joke at the time of crisis. But Lu Yu''s words were solemn, as if he wanted to prove how young he was, but he let the three women relax slightly. Lu Yu then looked at the fat boss, teasing his face: "Old Yu, it seems that people don''t welcome us? You speak hard, but negotiation is your strong point! How about...you go out to discuss with them? We are in the car Waiting for you." What? Boss Qian''s face became stiff, and he shook his head into a rattle, and smiled bitterly: "Brother, you don''t want to **** me. If someone doesn''t agree to shoot me, can I come back?" He is a profiteer who has made great achievements in deceiving people, but if he really is in danger, he will get diarrhea faster than anyone! Although calm was restored outside, no one can guarantee how many guns were hidden behind those containers. Let him go out, don''t he pin his head to the waistband? Thank goodness for not peeing on the pants. When the two talked, there was another movement outside. A series of bullets shot out, in front of the car, there was a row of bullet holes, splashing countless mud. Lu Yu frowned slightly. Since they didn''t aim their guns at their heads, it proved to be innocent. Negotiation is necessary! Looking at the fat boss is like a creamy eggplant, full of flattery and laughter, expecting this guy to go out for negotiations? Hehe, do you use urine to spit someone''s bullets? Lu Yu stopped teasing him, took off his weapon and put it on the seat, pushed the car door, raised his hands above his head, and walked out generously. The body is exposed in the opponent''s shooting field of view, indicating that he is not malicious. Sure enough, no shots were fired on the opposite side. Lu Yu got it right! There was a smile on his face, his body moved, and the moment he got out of the car, the palm of his hand gently pushed and the car door closed tightly. Although I believe in my own judgment, the arena is sinister, and some things have to be guarded against. When going out, always keep an eye on it! This is to better save lives. Lu Yu looked around, patrolling quickly with a pair of eagle-like eyes, judging from the orbit of the previous bullet, and instantly calculated the location of several ambushes in his mind. After analyzing the general situation of the scene, the corners of his mouth rose and he became more confident. Even if the opponent turned his face at this time, Lu Yu was confident that he would be able to avoid a round of shooting, and leave with Wen Yin and others calmly without being injured. "Don''t shoot, we are from Longguo!" Lu Yu said loudly, with a faint smile on his face: "I came here to know that your boss is also from Longguo. We are going to evacuate to the port, but the fuel is insufficient. I want to get some supplies from you. I wonder if it is not convenient?" "Of course, we will not be shy to take your things. In times of war, fuel is very precious. You can put forward any needs you have. As long as I can do it, we can negotiate with each other. I will never let you suffer a loss." When the voice fell, there was no movement in the container area, as if Lu Yu was talking to the air, and there was a piece of silence around him. Lu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, his muscles tightened unconsciously, and he began to accumulate strength to prevent emergencies. Humph! While Lu Yu was waiting patiently, suddenly, a group of blacks dressed in security uniforms rushed out from all directions, everyone with ak in their hands, surrounded the SUV. In the next second, these black people looked serious, and they all pointed their guns at Lu Yu, and shot at every disagreement. Facing the encirclement, Lu Yu''s expression remained calm from beginning to end, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, harmless to humans and animals. On the face, there is no trace of fear! Because he knew that since the other party was dispatched, the person behind him would definitely stand up. as predicted. On the high walls of the buildings around the factory, there was a joking sound that echoed loudly in the loudspeakers hanging. "Boy, your tone is not small, what qualifications do you think can help me?" This voice was spoken in pure Chinese. At the moment of falling, there was a neat step forward. I saw a group of heavily armed security guards, surrounded by a dude young man wearing camouflage uniforms and holding high-end equipment, swaggering out from the factory gate. The young people''s clothes are really unflattering! Obviously dressed in a serious combat costume, but with a pair of fashionable red earphones hanging around his neck, it looks so nondescript. This young man has a lofty expression and is very arrogant. He can''t wait to stare at people with his nostrils when he walks, except for the four characters I am arrogant written on his face. The look on his face was ashamed, and at first glance, it was a rich man who had not been beaten up by the society. Lu Yu didn''t care much about the youth''s attitude. Seeing that someone finally walked out of the factory, he smiled and strode forward. Stepping forward step by step, seemingly random, but when passing by a mine trap laid on the ground, he easily stepped over the lead, as if he had eyes on the soles of his feet. At the moment in the car, the fat boss swallowed fiercely and his eyes widened. Wen Yin and Rachel, including the little girl, were also lying on the car window, watching this scene a little nervously. The young man, full of arrogance and arrogance, strode to Lu Yu, only to use his chin to see people. Standing in front of Lu Yu, the rich and young son of the Zhuo family, with joking around his mouth, looked up and down unscrupulously. Lu Yu looked relaxed, standing face to face with the young Zhuo Shao, but he felt a little funny in his heart. Two people are about the same size, but when I look at each other, I feel like I am looking at a small child. Is it true that my mentality is really young? but He shook his head, and the deeds of the dude in front of him were really speechless enough. Forget it. Lu Yu sighed slightly. It''s not an enemy of life or death. It''s just a child, let him know a fart! After all, they are compatriots, with the same inflammation and yellow blood flowing in their bodies, and they are in a foreign country. Otherwise, you stupidly ran out to give someone a head, and a few heads are not enough! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1298： He is still a bear kid Chapter 1298 He''s Still a Bear Kid Young Master Zhuo walked up to Lu Yu, did not wait for him to speak, raised the walkie-talkie in his hand to his mouth, and asked in a haughty tone: "I have eighteen ak47s, thirty 79-type grenades, thousands of Fire rifle bullets." Speaking of this, she raised her volume slightly, and approached Lu Yu with a smile: "Well, these weapons are enough to arm a platoon?" The walkie-talkie was connected to the external loudspeaker. With his shout, his voice immediately synchronized to every corner of the factory, and everyone present was shocked to make their eardrums tremble. Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, expressionless, looking at him like a beep. Originally thought that he was acting as a force, and he would immediately shock the boy in front of him, but as a result, they didn''t support him at all. Zhuo Shao''s face was a bit uncontrollable, with an unhappy expression. Holding the walkie-talkie with his left hand, his right hand drew a pistol from his waist in a cool motion. Aside from a word, he pressed against Lu Yu''s forehead, arrogantly arrogant. "Have you seen it? I am now using a m1911 against your head. May I ask, what can you help me with?" Zhuo Dashao sneered: "As far as Bugangtia''s current situation is concerned, do you know how precious fuel is? Why should I give it to you?" "Don''t tell me about the feelings of fellow villagers. In these years abroad, are there still few things that fellow villagers have done with fellow villagers? I see more!" Because of the loudspeaker function, Zhuo Dashao''s voice was extremely loud, and everyone in the off-road vehicle could hear it clearly. Especially Boss Qian, who obviously felt that this sentence was aimed at him, was extremely embarrassed and his face was hot. Extending his little finger, Lu Yu casually drew out his ears that were buzzing by the horn, and the corners of his mouth rose with a radian, his eyes were extremely disgusting: "The brain is a very good thing, but you don''t have it." "What?" Zhuo Dashao was taken aback, his face turned blue. I wasted so much saliva with you, you call me out of mind? Is this a begging attitude? Lu Yu slowly shook his head: "A gun is a good gun, but it''s a pity that it''s not nice to meet people." After speaking, a gleam of light flashed under his eyes, and he reached out his big hand quickly at an indistinguishable speed and grabbed the gun in Zhuo Shao''s hand. "You...what are you doing?" Zhuo Shao was startled, and subconsciously wanted to withdraw the gun. Although he is pretending to be a little expert, but if he really wants to shoot and kill people, he is not that bold. However, no matter how fast he reacted, he couldn''t compare to Lu Yu, and he didn''t even have time to open his mouth to curse. Lu Yu''s hands flew in front of him like butterflies. Kaka Kaka... A series of metal friction sounds, that powerful m1911 pistol, was dazzled and disassembled into a pile of parts. Young Master Zhuo was shocked, and immediately, his eyes brightened! "Fuck, you are an expert! How did you do it?" Lu Yuli ignored him, his mouth raised, and his movements were very skillful to restore a pair of scattered parts. In less than ten seconds, the pistol that had been violently dismantled was restored to its original condition and once again combined into a complete pistol. From disassembly to assembly, the superb technical means is breathtaking. Young Master Zhuo''s eyes were dizzy, and his face was full of excitement: "Wow, buddy! You are so awesome, how did you do it? Can you teach me..." Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, Lu Yu turned his backhand and pointed his gun at his head. amount! Zhuo Dashao''s voice stopped abruptly, and he was startled in a cold sweat, his pupils slightly enlarged. Upon seeing this, the black people around who were acting as factory security guards raised their guns. The atmosphere is tense! "Don''t... don''t shoot, don''t hurt the young master!" Next to him, a man wearing glasses, who seemed to be a secretary, stepped forward with sweat on his face. Zhuo Dashao and Lu Yu stood face to face, less than half a meter apart. At such a close distance, especially a powerful firearm like the ak47, once the gun is wiped off, accidental injuries will definitely occur. It really hurt Young Master Zhuo, not only him, but everyone here will be unlucky, and the workers hesitated for a while. Young Master Zhuo, who was spoiled and spoiled since childhood, regarded face as more important than fate, especially in front of so many people, even if he was pointed at by a gun, he could not lose his momentum. Although he was afraid of death in his heart, he still mustered up the courage and bit his scalp and yelled, "My buddy, it''s just a little fuel supply. Do you need to play so much?" I thought that this bear kid would be scared and overwhelmed, but he didn''t expect that he still had a side of fearlessness, so Lu Yu took a high look. After a pause, Lu Yu smiled like a spring breeze. "No, really don''t need it." Zhuo Dashao just breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could talk to him again, Lu Yu''s expression changed without warning, and he pulled the trigger at his head. Click! There was a crisp sound, there were no bullets, and the firing needle was empty. "Ouch... Damn it!" Zhuo Dashao sighed in a cold sweat and almost didn''t panic. His brain was blank on the spot, and he didn''t know where he was. There was an uncontrollable enthusiasm in the crotch. Fortunately, I held it back at the critical moment, otherwise I would be really embarrassed to be so embarrassed. But even if he didn''t urinate, he was not much better, his limbs were weak, and his bones were frightened. As Lu Yu pulled the trigger, he heard only a clear crash, no dull gunshots came out let the young master go! " "Dude, don''t shoot!" "If you have something to say, you can discuss it..." The heartbeat of the surrounding people suddenly stopped, and they almost had a myocardial infarction without being scared, and they all blurted out in exclamation. Zhuo Dashao''s face was pale, and he was shocked, his whole body was like a mud-carved wood-plastic pestle lying in place. Goo! After he recovered, he spat fiercely and found that he was still alive and had not been shot through his head. original It was a false alarm! As if being taken out of the water, Young Master Zhuo was soaked in cold sweat all over, staring at Lu Yu with a smile on his face. At this moment, in Lu Yu stretched out his left palm, a dozen orange-yellow bullets were lying quietly. Lu Yu did not know when the bullet inside the m1911 was taken out, and it was empty! Zhuo Dashao''s eyes suddenly enlarged! How... how could this be? He just saw clearly that Lu Yu had already filled the bullets, why was he not there? Staring at the bullet in Lu Yu''s palm, Zhuo Dashao breathed gradually, a drop of sweat slid down his cheek to his chin, clicked, and dropped to the ground under his feet. This is so special that I came back from a walk around the ghost gate... Lu Yu was uninterested, curled his lips, and threw the gun back to Master Zhuo. Young Master Zhuo suddenly woke up, hurriedly grabbed the gun, raised his head, and looked at Lu Yu puzzledly: "You..." Lu Yu shrugged and sneered, "Don''t worry, I really want to kill you. There were a hundred opportunities just now! Although your head is not good, you are not so stupid, right?" Zhuo Dashao''s mouth twitched fiercely. Listening to this, why are you so awkward? Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1299： The warship will arrive in Hong Kong tomorrow Chapter 1299 The warship arrives in Hong Kong tomorrow Looking down at the pistol in his hand, Master Zhuo was scared for a while. This fate... is it recovered? From the series of methods Lu Yu just now saw, compared with the other side, this little trick of himself is simply a difference. As far as the guerrillas in his factory are scattered, it''s okay to scare ordinary people. If you really want to run into such a cruel stubbornness, it will be a good show. Except for a retired veteran, Lao He, almost no one can fight. If Lu Yu had just started killing, can you imagine the consequences? The opponent''s move to disassemble the gun made Zhuo Da Shao understand Lu Yu''s level. Between him and the latter, there was a huge gap like a moat. Playing with guns by oneself is pure nonsense, children play house, and they can''t stop cooking when they meet professionals. It''s a dead end! After thinking about this, Zhuo Dashao immediately put away his kingly temperament, nodded like a green onion, and squeezed a gentleman''s smile very cooperatively. "Niu breaking! You are a real master, better than the elder of our security team." Zhuo Dashao extended his thumb in praise. Knowing that Lu Yu didn''t really want to kill him, his face reappeared with excitement, he waved his big hand, and said boldly: "Fuel is not a problem, it''s all trivial matters. We are compatriots, and a little help is right." "But... how did you dismantle the gun just now? Can you teach me?" His face was full of interest, as if he had completely forgotten that the bear kid who was so scared to pee his pants was not like him. As he said, he turned his head and stared at the secretary man, coldly shouting: "What are you still doing in a daze? He is my guest, let people put the gun down!" "Everyone is a compatriot, and relatives have friends who come from afar. Is that how you entertain guests?" "Huh? Oh..." The secretary man reacted and nodded quickly. A dog-legged faction stepped forward and cleared his throat. The fake Huwei yelled at the surrounding security guards with guns: "Put down the guns! Put down the guns. Didn''t you hear the young master''s instructions?" The workers looked at each other, and immediately lowered their muzzle obediently. Seeing that everyone around took off his guns, Young Master Zhuo eagerly looked at Lu Yu and invited with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will let someone fill up your gas tank later. It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s have a meal together!" " Lu Yu thought for a while, and shook his head: "Let''s do it first, we will avoid eating. We have to rush to the port immediately. Thank you for your kindness." "port?" Young Master Zhuo was taken aback, and then reacted: "Are you going to find your own country''s warship?" Lu Yu''s silence is considered tacit. In this crisis-ridden war-torn country, staying one minute longer is more dangerous! He must take Wen Yin away from this place as soon as possible. Only when he is sent back to the port on a warship can he be truly safe. Zhuo Dashao laughed and said immediately: "Coincidentally, my dad just contacted the embassy here and said that it was a warship going to Tria to pick up the overseas Chinese. It will arrive at the port early tomorrow morning at the latest. So, go early. It''s useless!" Lu Yu was taken aback, the news was beyond his expectation! The warship will arrive tomorrow morning? Alas... the plan can''t keep up with the changes! Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, things became a bit tricky, and he lowered his head into thought. It seems that today is doomed to leave. But staying here is more dangerous! mmp... For some reason, Lu Yu always had a faint intuition. If he accepts Zhuo Da''s invitation to stay in the factory, he always feels like something is going to happen, and he feels uneasy. Thinking about it, Lu Yu turned his head and swept towards the people in the car. Rachel and Wen Yin, who didn''t know what was happening outside, were looking at him with curious and nervous eyes. As for...the thief Boss Qian, he was directly ignored. Immediately, her eyes fell on the little black girl curled up in Rachel''s arms like a wounded cub. The latter''s innocent eyes made Lu Yu sigh secretly! After a long journey to escape, although I took a break on the grassland before, it was obviously unable to relieve the fatigue of everyone. If they continue, their bodies will soon be overwhelmed. If something really happened, Lu Yu really couldn''t care about so many people, it would cause him a lot of trouble. With Lu Yu''s temperament, he always didn''t like to be bound by troubles, and flattered the principle of being able to do without. But now that he has taken the person halfway, Duan Ran has no reason to leave it behind, it seems to be nothing! Lu Yu shook his head. It was a blessing, not a curse, but a curse that could not be avoided. There is no way, now I have nowhere to go, I can only stay overnight in the factory, I only hope that my hunch is wrong. After making up his mind, Lu Yu smiled and looked at Master Zhuo: "Okay, then I will trouble you!" When Lu Yu decided to stay, Young Master Zhuo was of course happy. He smiled openly and put his shoulders on Lu Yu''s shoulders. He looked familiar and greeted the secretary man to take the guests in quickly. "Brother, my name is Zhuo Yifan, Mingzhu, what is your name?" "Lu Yu, from the East China Sea!" Zhuo Yifan grinned and said, "Dude, after dinner, will you teach me how to play guns?" "talk later!" Lu Yu answered three words perfunctorily, and turned to the off-road vehicle. After receiving Zhuo Yifan''s order, the security guards of the surrounding factories put down their guns, and the atmosphere of rattling swords is gone forever. Not everyone is looking forward to the war, it will kill people, the comers are friends, and everyone''s hearts are relaxed. Seeing Lu Yu returning, Wen Yin leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Did you borrow fuel?" "Borrowed!" Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "Fuel is just a small problem But something happened. We may have to stay here tonight." "Stay?" Wen Yin frowned slightly, sweeping towards Zhuo Daxiao who was smiling and waving at this side not far away, and pulled Lu Yu to lower his voice: "Xiaoyu, I don''t think this guy looks like a good person. Those eyes have been staring since just now. Rachel keeps looking around!" Lu Yu laughed: "He''s just a bear kid. There is nothing to worry about. It''s not a bad person. Don''t worry." "We ran for a whole day. You are all very tired, and your body is almost stinking. You should take a good rest and take a hot bath!" "You just stink..." Rachel next to her interrupted, her cheeks flushed slightly, and girls all love beauty, even he was no exception. It was still a bit embarrassing to be told by a man in public! She quietly retracted in the car, waited for Lu Yu to turn around, then raised her arm to smell her body, and frowned immediately. This smell is really unflattering! Turning her head, she found that Wen Yin was even more anxious to smell her body than she, embroidering her eyebrows into a lump. Puff... The two women looked at each other awkwardly, and there was a knowing laugh in the carriage, but it was so small that only the two of them could hear it. The embarrassment between women will not be known to men! call! Boss Qian breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that after the immediate crisis was resolved, a pair of eyeballs squirmed around, lying on the seat in Ge You comfortably. "Teacher Yu, what are you doing? Get off the bus!" Lu Yu came and patted the window of the car banging, beckoning him not to grind. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1300： Boss Qians business experience Chapter 1300 Boss Qian''s Business Experience "okay!" Boss Qian agreed, got up, pushed the door and got out of the car, and opened the car door for the three women in a gentle manner. Wen Yin thanked him and jumped out of the car first. Rachel hugged Pasha, the little black girl, and followed close behind. After each stated their identities and determined that they were not hostile, the black brothers who had been serious before had warm smiles on their faces. The scene in front of us looked very strange. These black brothers were holding ak47 in their hands, but their faces were full of bright smiles, and they welcomed everyone with a warm welcome. The imperial sister Rachel got out of the car, with a bumpy figure, almost blindly begging Lu Yu to teach him how to play with the gun Zhuo Yifan. The young Zhuo''s eyes were almost heart-shaped, and he dropped Lu Yu, licking his face to meet him. However, before he got closer, Pasha in Rachel''s arms glared fiercely! Full of warnings, plainly told him not to come near strangers. Rachel returned him with a polite smile, holding Pasha, and walking straight past him. Zhuo Yifan''s whole body was stiff in place, the hand that he extended was hanging in the air, he didn''t know if he should take it back? The scene is embarrassing! Lu Yu looked at this stuff funny. A bear kid learns to pick up a girl, is it deflated? Too lazy to pay attention to him, the group followed Secretary Lin and walked quickly towards the factory. After everyone entered the gate of the factory, the guards who were on duty to guard the gate re-enclosed the entrance with a barbed wire fence to isolate all suspicious personnel. Entering the factory office, the environment here is elegant, clean and tidy. Rachel picked up a sofa and sat down, Pasha was attracted by the half of the cake on the table and stared straight at it. The roast chicken they ate in the wild at noon, because of the primitive equipment, lack of condiments and taste... Haha, I can''t compliment it! For others, some food is good. At this time, saving your life is the most important thing, replenish your physical strength, and then you will have more strength to escape. Eating is simply to fill your stomach, no matter what you eat. But Pasha was too young to understand this, and the dry roast chicken had no taste. She really couldn''t swallow it and only ate half full. Now, seeing this delicious and sweet cake, children naturally have no resistance and can''t help swallowing saliva. Zhuo Dashao had a lot of eyesight. Although he had just eaten in front of the little girl, he didn''t know about it for his own sake. Order Secretary Lin immediately and bring delicious food! Secretary Lin deserves to be a good flatterer, and immediately understands her heart and goes to the kitchen to bring steaming dumplings. Young Master Zhuo smiled and took the plate, and brought it to the sofa as if offering a treasure. His eyes were on the two beauties, one big and one small, and he circulated around. He said with a faint smile: "Try it, this is what I let in the factory The dumplings made by the chef himself are in the middle of the dragon country flavor. You can never eat them outside! "Thank you!" The simple two words, but with a polite and alienated atmosphere, refused to be thousands of miles away, so that Zhuo Dashao suddenly rushed out of enthusiasm. Seems to be insecure, Pasha has been hiding in Rachel''s arms and refuses to come out. The same expression on the face of no stranger is staring at Zhuo Daxiao. Zhuo Dashao grinned, very painful! Little sister, what''s your expression? I have no idea about you, just to your sister... ahem! Make my brother look like a bad guy. Young Master Zhuo was very depressed. How could he make a little girl so shameless twice? Young people don''t have a good face? Especially a young man like him Zhuo Daxiao! No, how can you lose face again and again? This is Lao Tzu''s home field and must be found back. Thinking of this, Young Master Zhuo acted immediately, brushing, and the cold light splashed, the sharp saber pulled out from the outside of his thigh, brushed, and danced in the air. The sharp blade cut through the air and made a sharp noise, piercing the eardrums of the people present. The sharp sharp blade of the cold light brought out a sharp aura, and the two women''s faces became full of fright, and they couldn''t help backing together. Young Master Zhuo was full of pride, holding a saber, posing in a pose that he thought was very handsome and cool, and complimented himself on the corner of his lips: "See you? Men should play this!" "From now on, don''t be afraid, I will be responsible for your safety!" While talking, pointing to a wolf skin hung on the wall behind him, and with a proud gesture, he raised his neck and said: "Hey! Have you seen that wolf? I used this gun to kill myself. Tell you, I ..." Before finishing speaking, Young Master Zhuo suddenly let out a terrifying scream: "Ah--" Pasha bit his arm and screamed in pain. "Damn, how do you kid bite people? Is it a dog? I really don''t know good people!" When Secretary Lin saw this, she jumped over with her teeth and claws, and sternly criticized the little girl Pasha. The bite wound on his arm made the pain so great that the young man''s cheeks twitched, but he waved his hand and reluctantly stopped Secretary Lin: "The kid is not sensible, what are you doing? Do you appear loud? How can you be so rude to guests? Go with you, hurry up." "But Master, your injury..." Zhuo Dashao impatiently shouted: "I said it''s okay Hurry up, the kids are pretty cute." "Um... well, you just want to be happy!" Secretary Lin was helpless, even the young master said so, and he could only leave with a smile. At this time, Lu Yu and Wen Yin also wandered back from outside. The two had an excuse to go out and wander around. In fact, they were secretly detecting the defenses in the factory area, and Lu Yu was still not at ease here. When entering the office, passing by the sofa at the door, a middle-aged man wearing a peaked cap, holding a newspaper in his hand, looked attentively, and did not seem to notice the two. But when Lu Yu came in, the corner of his eye looked at him without a trace! Especially focus on Lu Yu''s feet. Walk in the wind, and land silently! This is definitely a master. The pupils of Lao He''s eyes hidden under the newspaper slightly shrunk, and he kept looking at the newspaper, but he remembered Lu Yu from the bottom of his heart. Boss Qian didn''t come in with him. He stayed outside to mingle with the **** brothers. The atmosphere was fiery. From time to time, there are bursts of noise and shouts from Boss Qian! "Hey, this piece is great! Verygood! It will sell you twenty dollars a piece, absolutely no loss." "Oh hello, brother, don''t go! Fifteen dollars, it can''t be lower... I didn''t lie to you, it''s really exciting." "For Dongying? Yes, there are any movies! The price is right, I can get movies from any country!" "Fifteen dollars, you can''t buy it, you can''t lose money, you can''t be fooled! You deserve the collector''s edition." "Pass by, don''t miss it." "If you miss my village, there will be no shop!" "..." "..." Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1301： 0 war veteran Chapter 1301 Hundred Battle Veterans As soon as Wen Yin entered the door, she smelled the smell of dumplings, only to realize she had been hungry for a long time. Indiscriminately, Zhuo Dashao, who was bitten by the little girl Pasha, was embarrassed, and when someone came in, he immediately looked for an opportunity to borrow the donkey. "Lao Lin, what are you doing in a daze? How can a plate of dumplings be enough? Hurry up and ask the chef to make more bowls." "Go now, Master!" Secretary Lin trot away. Lu Yu walked into the office, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a military map hung in the middle of the hall, and he looked over curiously. Take a closer look. The map was drawn manually. Although the technique is simple and the drawing is rough, the content inside is not simple. The locations marked on the map are clearly organized. The entire factory area is in the most central position. The surrounding radioactive rivers, highways, bridges and several important buildings are clearly marked. At a glance, this map feels intuitive and clear. It is easy to remember all the paths and buildings. Once danger occurs, you can react quickly. Regardless of escape or counterattack, as long as you match the location marked on the map, you can take advantage of the terrain and take advantage. Obviously, this map cannot be drawn by ordinary people. It must have been made by a military expert. Lu Yu stood in front of the map and watched with great interest. Young Master Zhuo immediately came over: "Brother Lu, what''s wrong, are you interested in this map?" Lu Yu nodded: "Who drew this map?" "How old is our security team leader!" Zhuo Yifan''s familiar introduction. As he said, he turned his head and greeted loudly, "Ho! Ho! What about people? I asked you to change the line from east to west, why didn''t you change it?" "Ouch, here comes!" No one arrived, the voice had been heard from outside. The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man wearing a peaked cap hurried in from outside with a simple smile on his face. Zhuo Dashao waved his hand and pointed at the military map: "Look, there is a problem with this coordinate, how many times I have told you, and quickly changed it! If there is a safety problem in the factory area, you have to take full responsibility." After speaking, his eyes were still nonexistent, and he glanced in Rachel''s direction. The smile on Lao He''s face remained undiminished, knowing that his eldest master was making an axe at the door of the class, commanding indiscriminately, he still nodded and wrote down. "Okay, I will remember this time, and change it now!" "Well, this is almost the same, remember to hurry up!" Zhuo Dashao pretended to lightly tap his chin. With the corner of his eyes, Lao He glanced at Lu Yu beside him while he was talking. The eyes of the two met in mid-air, and they saw a familiar wave in each other''s eyes. That determined gaze, indifferent and unrelenting, contains the endless life, which belongs to the iron blood and pride of the veterans on the battlefield. This is... a veteran of a hundred battles! Lu Yudi always felt this impression on him. Lao He also felt that Lu Yu''s eyes were dangerous. Both belong to the hunter! It''s just that this kid is a little too young, right? Seriously inconsistent with the expression in his eyes. In any case, the other person''s eyes cannot be wrong. Lao He narrowed his smile and stood up and saluted: "The 14th Army Reconnaissance Company of the former Southwest Military Region, the veteran He Jianguo!" Lu Yu raised his hand in return: "The Southeast Military Region is active, the unit is confidential, Lu Yu!" Zhuo Dashao stood in front of the map proudly with his hands on his back. Suddenly he saw his security team leader He and Lu Yu salute and greet each other, their ears stood up like two white rabbits. "I''ll go, no wonder you rushed to play so slippery. It turns out that he was born in the army like my old man!" Surprised and approached Lu Yu, Zhuo Yifan sighed and shook his head. "Actually, I want to be a soldier too, but my father won''t let it! No way, I can only go to a place far away from the emperor, which is a high mountain abroad, to do a big business!" His tone was pity, full of no poverty. It seems that I feel very proud of my dad''s behavior in preventing him from being a soldier! Zhuo Yifan traveled thousands of miles, crossed the oceans from the Dragon Kingdom and arrived on the North African continent. He came to the country of Bugangtia, built a factory, and was tossing about. He just wanted to do a business with his own ability and show him to his father. . He didn''t want to be the second-generation rich man who did nothing. He not only had to prove that he had grown up, but he had to prove his abilities. He didn''t have to do everything according to his father''s will. However, people are not as good as heaven! The Zhuoshi factory has just been built, and the business hasn''t improved yet. War has broken out here first. During the war, business experience, foreign trade exports, and machinery construction all vanished. Before in China, he learned from movies and books that the poorer the country, the easier it is for war to break out! Originally thought that it was just made up by others, and the people couldn''t eat enough. How could they have the strength to fight? After coming to Bugangtia, he discovered that what was said in the book turned out to be true. The **** battlefield told him that accidentally, he would really die. The cruelty here is beyond the imagination of a peaceful country. Because you can''t eat enough, you need to fight and snatch! Because of the war, the people are even more hungry! This has fallen into a vicious circle, the more the fight gets worse, the more the fight gets more chaotic, the country has been completely hopeless. The streets are full of wars and refugees Even the government agencies have been attacked by the Red Scarf, and they have no time to take care of themselves. But this is not entirely bad. Since the war has continued, the factory has lost orders, and the external crisis is so high that no one dares to go out easily. Being idle is also idle, Zhuo Yifan took advantage of this opportunity and had the ability to flex his muscles. Originally, he had a dream of serving as a soldier since he was a child, but he was completely wiped out by his father. Now the opportunity has come to let him organize all the security personnel inside the factory and turn it into an independent armed group. It also fulfilled the military dream of childhood! Zhuo Yifan was curious to surround Lu Yu, chirp a few times, and continued to ask: "The unit keeps it secret, what the **** is this? Could it be..." Speaking of this, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to rub his hands and his face was full of excitement: "Could you be a special force, you are a special force?" This is just a joke, I accidentally inserted Liu Chengyin, but he didn''t expect it to be true. Ok? Lu Yu squinted at him, lips rising. Zhuo Yifan, the bear kid, is not only full of brains and pretending to be coercive, he is also very intuitive, and he actually told him the truth about the dead mouse when the blind cat met him. Ouch, not bad! There is something in my head... Lu Yu smiled without answering, but looked at him lightly. The special forces are a highly confidential organization, so naturally they cannot disclose it to the public. Of course, this is not the only thing! Don''t forget, Lu Yu has a special status now. He came out illegally on this trip and was a serious deserter. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, his true identity cannot be revealed, he must be careful! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1302： The strongest army on the surface Chapter 1302 The Strongest Army on the Surface Seeing Lu Yu didn''t speak and kept his face full of mystery, Zhuo Yifan was suspicious for a while, and suddenly his pupils dilated. "Fuck! No way, are you really a special soldier?" Zhuo Yifan looked at Lu Yu in amazement, verified his guess, and asked incredible: "Are our country''s special forces so powerful? Not lost to the US Navy SEALs." With an excited expression on his face, he asked, "Then us or the US top special forces SEALs, which one is stronger?" Lu Yu thought slightly, this question is really difficult to answer. He cannot judge arbitrarily. If the other party asks, which is better, Team A or SEALs? The answer must be beyond doubt. But it is not easy to say that other special forces are involved. After all, the capabilities of various special forces are uneven, and the overall level is very different! So far, with the exception of Team A and SEALs who have had a head-to-head fight, no other special forces seem to have this treatment. I haven''t even compared it, how can I draw a conclusion? The strong and the weak must be compared with real data from all aspects. Even if it is a team, the strength is better than the SEALs, but in terms of data comparison, it will not have much advantage. Many missions are carried out in secret and are not open to the public. They also won''t have the overall data of the SEALs. Even if they have been fought before, they are not the entire strength of the SEALs. Therefore, Lu Yu would not speak big words! After thinking about it, he cast his eyes on Rachel who was eating dumplings on the sofa, and watched the movement here, thirsty for knowledge. Seeing her look like this, Lu Yu couldn''t help being a little amused, remembering that in the car before, this stupid woman actually told him that Aite had used the official account of the US Embassy and asked the Marine Corps to send people to carry out the rescue. Ha ha, this brain hole is really no one! Rachel wondered why Lu Yu kept staring at her? Seeing that the latter''s eyes were joking, she seemed to think of the embarrassment. She was embarrassed to be stared at, her eyes dodged, and hurriedly lowered her head to continue eating dumplings. However, a pair of ears stood up, as if to get the answer from Lu Yu''s mouth! Lu Yu smiled indifferently and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned his attention to the security team leader He: "Old comrade, what do you think?" He had heard the words Special Forces long before, and Lao He''s eyes flickered insignificantly. It is full of complex emotions, envy, nostalgia, satisfaction, and more of a kind of pride and merit. Seeing the latter throwing the topic to himself, Old He smiled calmly, and he did not hesitate to praise the motherland: "If it is a land battle competition, there is no gap in equipment, without exception, the Chinese army dare to be the first. Two, no one dared to be number one!" At this point, his brows were slightly furrowed, and he pondered for a moment before saying: "As for the comparison between special forces, I am ashamed to say that I didn''t have the opportunity to enter the special forces until I was discharged from the army. I was just a company commander of a reconnaissance company. Good to speak!" "For me, the special forces are also the place that I yearn for in this life. It is a lingering legend, but the ability is not enough." Old Ho shook his head helplessly: "However, I was fortunate enough to meet young people from the Special Forces today. I have no regrets in this life." Lu Yu smiled slightly and greeted him: "The old man is polite, if your ability is not to be discharged from the army, it is more than enough to enter the special forces." "Hehe, I''ve been rewarded, I dare not take that!" He smiled with folds, like a blooming chrysanthemum. Regardless of whether this is true or not, it always sounds very comfortable. Eligibility to enter the special forces is the highest praise for any veteran. "Eh... I said, don''t divert the subject, you two have not answered me yet, who will tell you?" Zhuo Yifan hurriedly asked, seeming to particularly want to know the answer to this question. Lu Yu shrugged and said concisely: "It''s very simple. Wen has no first and Wu has no second. You must be judged if you are not strong or weak." Having said this is equivalent to not saying it, Zhuo Yifan''s face was depressed. "Brother Lu, come out and do me a favor!" Outside the house, Boss Qian''s shout suddenly came. Lu Yu was stunned, and said in his heart, Teacher Yu, are you busy selling your own movies? Why are you calling me here? I don''t want to give you a contemporary speaker! We can''t afford this face. Although he was puzzled, Lu Yu always felt that this matter was a bit strange. Teacher Yu won''t be asking himself to pass, is there any secret to cross talk? Thinking about it, Lu Yu got up to leave, opened the door and slowly walked out of the living room to see what the old guy was going to do! As soon as Lu Yu left, Zhuo Yifan couldn''t wait to get in front of Lao He, and asked in a low voice, "Lao He, he is as good as you play?" Lao He''s expression gradually became serious, he took a deep breath, his gaze slowly retracted from Lu Yu''s back, and shook his head: "He will only be better than I thought! This is definitely a master...no, a master master!" What? Zhuo Yifan was startled. He didn''t expect that Lao He had such a high evaluation of Lu Yu! "It''s so mysterious, is it true?" He rubbed his chin and blinked suspiciously. Rachel has a deep understanding of Lao He''s evaluation, and she smiles very witty and no nonsense. Lu Yu''s strength and fierceness, she had seen it with her own eyes at the St. Fran Huazi Hospital, and she has a deep memory. He was alone, and he killed all the gangsters without any resistance, with a simple and neat method, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com no one can survive in his presence. Once this guy goes crazy, it''s like a killing machine. Once it runs, it won''t see blood and won''t stop. Wherever he goes, people turn their backs on their horses, and their flesh and blood fly. He alone means invincibility! The slaughter of war and the perfect artistic form are merged in one place, and it looks beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Rachel was in a daze. Although he had prejudged Lu Yu''s identity before, it was still a little melancholy and complicated to get confirmation. Still circling Lu Yu''s corrective posture in the hospital in her mind, she didn''t hear the surrounding movement, Lao He and Zhuo Yifan talked behind, and she didn''t seem to hear a word. Wen Yin, who was eating dumplings next to him, smiled while listening to the conversation between the two. Among these people, she is probably the only one who understands Lu Yu''s true terrifying power! Seeing Zhuo Yifan didnt seem to believe it, so why did he patiently explain, and said with a smile: Dont underestimate the development of our countrys military over the years. The name of our armys surface is the strongest on the ground. The soldiers fought for it and gained international recognition." "Master, you should know that before I came to the company, I was a veteran and the commander of the reconnaissance company of the Southwest Military Region!" "But no matter how hard I tried and struggled, I was not eligible to be selected for special forces, and I had to retire when I was young." Lao He''s eyes were full of remembrance and yearning, and he seemed to think of his lush military years, his eyes blurred, with a touch of regret. "Special forces, that''s the place all scouts have dreamt of all their lives..." Still looking for "reading become stronger since I was a special soldier" free novel? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is easy! Chapter 1303： This bad old man is very bad Chapter 1303 This bad old man is very bad Outside the factory office area, the boss Qian, who was struggling to do business, just received a call, and then the whole person smiled brightly and waved away the **** brothers around. "Sorry, I''m sorry, everyone, I was in a hurry, I only brought this stock! Wait for next time, next time, I will buy more goods over, and give you a taste of the European and American high-headed Malaysia... , Im sure youll be unforgettable if you try." Boss Qian looked wretched and said that he was almost drooling: "Hehe, do this for business today, go back! Haha, come and buy another day!" Hearing this, the **** brothers who were surrounded by water had no choice but to shook their heads and left in regret, embarrassed. Those big brothers who hadn''t bought the goods had no choice but to flock to the colleagues who grabbed the goods, jokingly hooking their shoulders, and rushing into the small black room. As for what they are going to do next, men know it! Lu Yu walked out of the living room and came to the open space. Seeing Boss Qian reaped his full income, he said with a smile, "Boss Yu, you are not kind, we can be considered as a common tribulation all the way, I didn''t expect you to pay Leave us behind?" Boss Qian looked around thiefly, quickly put away the ticket, and was pierced by the nasty thoughts in his heart on the spot, and couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. He saw that there was no one around, he quietly approached, lowered his voice and said in Lu Yu''s ear: "Brother Lu, you have to be careful when you go out? Don''t hurt people, but don''t be defensive. Nothing!" Lu Yu smiled playfully: "Oh, don''t you feel ashamed to say this?" You fall into the eyes of money, and you don''t want to cheat your compatriots all the time. Who will give you the courage to say such big words! Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading. Boss Qian''s breathing was stagnant, and Lu Yu was speechless, and looked at him embarrassedly: "This...this is at best, I''m just ripping off the hook. I never dare to do things that make money or kill you, hehehe. ." Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and asked straightforwardly: "Just talk about business, what the **** are you calling me over? If you want to listen to your nonsense, I will go back." "Don''t do it, there is business!" Boss Qian hurriedly pulled over Lu Yu, his voice became low and inaudible, as fine as a mosquito and flies, and he had to be with him to hear clearly. He only listened to him cautiously speaking: "Dude, let''s not hide it from you, although I am a person who eats, drinks and gambles, but I am..." "Oh? That''s it?" Lu Yu looked at him with a smile. amount! Boss Qian choked, was slightly silent, smiled bitterly and shook his head, and roared angrily: "It''s alright, I still smoke, drink, burn my head...Is it the head office?" Lu Yu gave him such a look that made Boss Qian feel more painful. Alas, you have dug up this little secret. Is there no privacy in life? "These are not important!" Boss Qian had a solemn face, and solemnly explained: "In fact, I am a very kind-hearted person, and I especially know how to report to you." The four words "Zhien Tubao" were squeezed out from between his teeth, and the bite was particularly heavy, for fear that others could not hear it clearly. Lu Yu seemed to raise his eyebrows. You, a profiteer who scammed and scammed and ran a train, still knew how to pay for it? It''s true that sows can go up the tree! I believe you a ghost, you are a bad old man. Lu Yu sneered. Whoever believes this is stupid! "Speaking of business, I have no time to listen to your nonsense." Lu Yu curled his lips and warned lightly. "Hey..." Boss Qian smiled, coughed slightly, and looked around carefully before continuing to lower his voice. "Tell you, I''ve been operating here for many years. The underworld and the white are all involved, and there are still some friends." As he said, he faintly revealed excitement in his eyes, and said with a serious face: "A friend of mine who works in the embassy told me that Zhuo Shi enterprises are one of the main pillars of the country''s foreign trade economy. They are trapped. The news went back to the embassy. It is said that a helicopter will be dispatched to pick up people tomorrow. We are in good time and we should prepare early!" "You said, if we can take this plane, how can we go through the crossfire area to get to the port? It''s safer to fly in the sky than to go under the gunfire." After listening to him, Lu Yu was taken aback and rolled his eyes speechlessly: "Just an airplane?" This is a fatal problem! "Yes... Yes, just one, what''s wrong?" Boss Qian is unknown. Lu Yu sighed secretly: "You count how many people are in the factory? At least, fifty workers are facing upwards, including black Chinese, and many women and children! Even if we are cheeky by plane, one plane can carry How many people go?" Hearing this, the boss was full of disapproval, and looked at him with an idiotic look: "Are you stupid? What does this have to do with us? At this time, speaking of benevolence, justice and morality is purely against my own life." Lu Yu said indifferently: "It''s really not human words! But I admit that sometimes people are not for themselves, and the heavens die." "So, did you agree?" The boss was overjoyed. "Not interested in!" Lu Yu replied coldly: "If you want to sit down, you can discuss it with them. I will drive to the port tomorrow morning. You can make your own decision on how to choose." Leaving this sentence aside, Lu Yu turned his head and left. "Eh, you..." Boss Qian froze in place, unexpectedly he would be rejected directly by Lu Yu, UU read and stopped talking. But he didn''t dare to catch up, because the look in Lu Yu''s eyes before leaving was a touch of alienation in the indifference, and there was a little warning. This is to draw a clear boundary with him! It seems that as long as you make the wrong choice, you will be a stranger in the end of the world and part ways. The boss stared blankly at Lu Yu''s back and sighed, walking anxiously on the spot, his eyes unpredictable, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. While he hesitated, Lu Yu was about to walk into the factory. The boss gritted his teeth and ran after him. He continued to unfold his shameless spirit, babbling endlessly in Lu Yu''s ears. "Brother, I said Brother Lu Yu, slow down and wait for me." "Don''t leave me alone, you see, I''m so old, what should I do if I''m bullied by bad guys? Who can make sense?" "Oh, my dear brother, let''s discuss it again, don''t go..." Just when their bodies gradually disappeared in the factory. Along the Sana River, not far from Zhuoshi Heavy Industry Machinery Factory, it is located in a remote location, with lush vegetation, inaccessible virgin forests, high mountains and endless stretches. At this moment, in a mountain forest along the Sana River, hundreds of masked men with red face masks, armed with weapons and firearms, gathered here silently. The two mercenaries in the lead commanded each other, dispersed the group of people around to guard. Boom! Two behemoth armored tanks, surrounded by a mountain combat command vehicle in the rear, rushed over. The mountain command vehicle stopped in the forest along the river beach, and the surrounding lush trees and branches completely covered the vehicle. Still looking for "reading become stronger since I was a special soldier" free novel? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is easy! Chapter 1304： Daddy is coming, the fun of hunting! Text Chapter 1304 Daddy is coming, the fun of hunting! The mountain command car door opened. An old man in a camouflage outfit jumped out, stood on the roof of the tank, looked around, and sat on the spot. Immediately afterwards, the cockroaches and locusts and other confidants also jumped out of the car and raised the prepared unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. The drone buzzed up in the air, and flew into the mountains and forests under the control of a few people, galloping toward the processing plant a few miles away. The old man smiled playfully at the corner of his mouth, seemingly careless, manipulating the tablet in his hand. On the computer screen, it is the picture transmitted back through the drone reconnaissance, without any omission, it caught the old man''s eyes. The drone flew out, and the cockroach returned to report to the old man: "Boss, the Dragon State special force we are looking for is in the factory in front. Xuan Snake has rushed over and can kill it at any time." "Don''t hurry." The old man was full of playfulness, with a hint of cruelty and rebelliousness in his smile: "You know? The greatest joy of hunting is the joy of watching the prey without knowing that death is coming. I will personally extinguish their hope a little bit, Watching them struggle in despair is the greatest joy in life." "Really want to do this?" The cockroach hesitated: "But the big bear and the ghost died in this kid''s hands. I''m afraid he won''t be able to deal with it. Once he runs away..." The old man smiled contemptuously and patted the iron king who was sitting under his ass: "No matter how fast he runs, he can beat this big guy? A cannonball can solve the problem!" "No one who dared to provoke the old daddy''s mercenary group can still live in the world. I want to torture them to death little by little and repent in endless death." "Yes, I understand!" "Go!" ... The sun was sinking, and the evening enveloped the earth. The afterglow of the setting sun poured out on the horizon, and the clouds all over the sky seemed to be covered with a golden rim, dazzling and beautiful as a fairy tale. It is a pity that the beauty of the sunset cannot prevent the spread of war in this country, just like the last stubbornness and end of life. The war-torn people in this country no longer have the leisure to look up at the sky and appreciate the beauty, because they don''t know if they can live until tomorrow. At this moment, in the largest workshop of Zhuoshi factory, there is a lot of people. Countless workers gathered together, whispering to each other, and the noise was like a vegetable market. In addition to the workers, Zhuo Yifan and Secretary Lin, the security team leader Lao He, and Lu Yu all gathered here. Because just half an hour ago, the factory received a call from the embassy. Tomorrow morning, the United Nations will dispatch a rescue helicopter to safely evacuate the people from the factory and arrive at the port. But at the same time, they are facing a huge problem! Due to the raging war, only one aircraft could enter. It is obviously impossible for an airplane to take everyone away, so there will be someone leaving and someone staying. This is a question of life and death! If you stay, you will definitely die. No one will choose to die. All of a sudden, everyone''s mood fell to the bottom. Zhuo Yifan held onto the railing on the high platform irritably, converging his usual distraction and arrogance. Looking at the workers who still don''t know the truth, he gaped, not knowing what to say, and for a while, he was extremely depressed. "Little feather, what are they going to do?" Wen Yin still didn''t understand the truth of the matter, so she looked at the noisy workers below, and asked in doubt. Lu Yu did not conceal anything about this, and said bluntly: Tomorrow there will be a helicopter and take everyone away. If you are lucky enough to board the helicopter, you can survive. But a helicopter will definitely not take everyone here. , Someone must stay, that will undoubtedly die. So now we have to decide who can get on the plane, but this kind of differential treatment will lead to differences in relatives." Lu Yu could not hear any fluctuations in his indifferent words. It is undeniable that he is a layman! If he were to make a choice among these people, he would definitely take Wen Yin and leave safely without hesitation. This is human nature, and it only concerns the people around you who care about it. In the face of life and death, no one is fearless enough to be unselfish. But just yesterday, when Lu Yu learned from Boss Qian that the helicopter was coming, he suddenly felt alert. Taking advantage of the night when there was no one, he quietly found the factory alone, summoned the hyenas on the grassland to help, and carried out a carpet search of the surrounding woods. If you dont check it, you dont know. Just outside the forest where Zhuos factory was located, all the necessary roads were controlled by the Red Turban Army. This place is completely cut off from the outside world, all connections are cut off, and even a fly can''t fly out. Moreover, Lu Yu observed through the eyes of the hyenas, and found that the faces of Westerners appeared in the Red Scarf Army, with excellent weapons and equipment, and it was a group of mercenary organizations that had experienced many battles. Although I don''t know the origin of this group of soldiers, when thinking about what happened in the hospital before, it is not difficult to conclude that these mercenaries must have appeared to avenge him. The group of mercenary organizations that Lu Yu observed was naturally an international mercenary group with a fierce reputation. Lu Yu was cautious. Although he had been prepared before, he didn''t expect things to go in the worst direction. They are now completely surrounded and made into dumplings. It is very difficult to break through the siege. If Lu Yu wanted to leave alone, it could be done easily, even if the members of this group of mercenary organizations were of high quality, it was impossible to stop him. But the problem is that he can hold the bullet hard, Wen Yin is just a weak woman which increases a lot of risk. The purpose of this trip is to bring Wen Yin back to China safely. If he hurts the latter under his nose, Lu Yu will probably not forgive his mistakes for the rest of his life. There is no way, the retreat has been blocked, and you can only take one step and see one step! After taking a deep breath, Lu Yu threw away the chaotic thoughts in his mind, lowered his voice and said to Wen Yin: "They should arrange for women and children to board the plane first, but I don''t plan to let you board!" Wen Yin couldnt understand Lu Yus intentions, but she believed in the other party and nodded without hesitation: "Okay, we are originally outsiders. Leave the opportunity to more people in need! I agree with this decision, and Xiao Yu will protect me ,Will suffice." "Hehe, so confident in me?" In order to ease the atmosphere, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Sister Xiaoyin, if you believe me so, then I definitely won''t let you down!" In order not to cause a commotion, Lu Yu finally failed to tell the surroundings of the factory surroundings by mercenaries. At this time, people are in panic, and it is already extremely difficult to control. If there is any turbulence, the factory may fall into complete chaos. Don''t let the enemy come in, and the factory will be in a mess, and then there is really no chance of winning. Lu Yu felt that staying in the factory was not necessarily a bad thing compared to boarding an airplane. Even the mercenaries are infested and the passages around the factory are blocked. Will they let the plane fly out safely? Everything is possible, maybe, the plane will be hit by a shell and crash when flying. No one can tell... Silence is the best choice. Still looking for \"I am a special soldier and start reading to become stronger\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1305： Only take Longguo people Chapter 1305 of the main text Lu Yu thought for a while, and felt that it was necessary to tell the security team leader He. Knowing that there were mercenaries on the periphery of the factory, Lao He''s eyes became sharp, his heart heavy, and he made the same choice as Lu Yu. This matter must not be made public! The most important thing now is to first ensure internal unity, so that you can''t take the lead and give the enemy a chance. When Master Zhuo learned that there would be a helicopter coming to pick up people tomorrow morning, his mood became a little low. This is good news and bad news. If someone leaves, someone must stay. Who leaves and who stays is not the final decision on your own? What he is now struggling with is that a decision of his own can lead to life or death of others, and if he is careless, many people will be killed because of himself. This multiple choice question is too heavy! He really can''t make up his mind. But Secretary Lin was an exception. After learning that a helicopter had come to pick them up, the whole person was excited. Trapped in the factory, even if they can hold on for a while, they will eventually die. Now that there is a helicopter, it is equivalent to one more way to survive, so there is no need to wait for death. Secretary Lin''s heart is naturally soaring, and he almost flies without wings. If he can, he is willing to be the bad guy, as long as he can live and say anything. The workers also got together, whispering to each other, discussing what happened without understanding. Lao Lin bravely stepped into the crowd, yelling, and drawing a line in the middle, keeping his usual high above: "Quiet! Everyone keep quiet and listen to me!" "Please follow my instructions, all the people of Longguo will stand here!" After taking a breath, he yelled loudly and pointed his finger to the left: "Listen, we only take Longguo people! The first batch of management has priority, everyone follow me, understand?" At the same time as Lao Lin shouted, some of the people in the crowd who belonged to the Longguo began to act, and according to his instructions, stood within the designated area. Lao Lin danced with his hands, finished speaking vigorously, and then repeated it to the black workers in English. There was no doubt: "and you stand?" At the same time, he stretched his hand in the other direction: "All black people come here!" As soon as he said this, it was like throwing a stone into the calm lake water, immediately causing endless waves. A loud uproar broke out among the crowd of black workers, and everyone was clamoring with uneven faces. Knowing that they could not leave, many black workers held their heads and shook their heads unbelievably, stunned by the news! "Ohmygod!" "how so?" "You are discriminating against black people!" The noise became louder and louder, some even cried with a headache, and some people cursed in a low voice angrily, calling Lao Lin too cold-blooded. "Are you trying to abandon us?" "Why? Why treat us differently?" "Strongly oppose racial discrimination!" "Boss, we will be a cow and a horse for you, you can''t treat us like this!" "You cold-blooded demon..." Faced with the curse of the black brothers, Lao Lin didn''t hear of it, but just kept urging everyone to move. "Hurry up! Let''s take action." "Long Country people stand here, black people stand there, don''t stand wrong." Lu Yu raised his eyes and swept across, seeing Zhuo Yifan''s gloomy face on the high platform, as if his heart was vacillating and he couldn''t bear it. The stage remained quiet, and the audience was full of noise, like two worlds separated by each other. Lu Yu retracted his gaze and shook his head, without saying anything. On the surface, Zhuo Yifan gave people the feeling of being a rich second generation spoiled by the family, arrogant, domineering, arrogant, self-respecting, and like to pretend to be... drop. But the dude, in the final analysis, is just a spoiled bear kid, does not mean he is a bad guy! From these two days of contact, Lu Yu felt that Zhuo Yifan''s nature was not bad, but that he was too childish and his eyes were above the top. But fortunately, his conscience has not been extinguished. He will not use his power to do whatever he wants because of a few bad money, and he will not take life seriously. He still maintains a simple and kind heart. After Lu Yu turned his gaze back, he landed in the workshop where the workers gathered below. In recent years, the reputation of some Chinese businessmen in African countries has not been very good. Most of the reasons are because there are many bosses like Secretary Lin. Selfish and unscrupulous for money, they are pure vampires in the eyes of many African workers. Merchants have to grasp a certain degree in pursuit of capital and profit. Once they regard human life too much, they will stay away from the way of business. And Secretary Lin''s actions at the moment were to completely tear through the disguise, and he didn''t care whether the workers lived or died, but treated them differently. As long as the management of Dragon Kingdom left, the others can only stay here and wait to die. Although the black brothers in Africa are easy to bully, they are definitely not without a bottom line. Undoubtedly, Secretary Lin''s behavior completely made them violent. Everyone clenched their fists in irritation or waved their arms vigorously to express their accumulated anger and dissatisfaction. Secretary Lin didn''t care about the attitude of these workers at all, and was immersed in the appreciation of the great achievements of self-confidence. In the face of the workers angry accusations and complaints, they still used the usual tone of instructing, walking on the dividing line in the middle, waving their hands and shouting: "Come and come, dont be stunned, Long Chinese people stand here, and African workers stand there. Dont mess around and follow the companys arrangements..." A black worker with a weapon stopped Secretary Lin on the way forward, pleading. "Please, boss, you can''t treat us like this!" Secretary Lin waved his hand nonchalantly, and said impatiently with an extremely perfunctory attitude: "Harry, don''t forget, your duty is to maintain good order. I usually treat you well." Secretary Lin seemed to be accustomed to being aloof, unaware of the danger of the weapons in front of him, pushed the security guards hard, and continued to shout for command work. "Oh, no, no..." The security guard named Harry, covering his head in pain and despair. He threw away his security helmet, held the gun''s fingers, and unconsciously applied slightly. But in the end, he still didn''t have the courage to have a murderous heart! Sometimes peoples habits are terrifying. Once the habit is dominated, its difficult to regenerate a sense of resistance. Looking at Secretary Lin''s back, the security sighed deeply, but did not dare to do the following crimes. On the high platform, Lu Yu, who had been staring at the workshop''s movements, his eyes fluttered slightly, until the security guard released his gun, and he slowly exhaled. The silver scalpel stuck out from the cuff and was slowly retracted... Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1306： Kill 1 person, save 0 people! Chapter 1306 of the text kill one person, save a hundred people! Lu Yu has his own bottom line, he is not a murderer. However, if there is a **** conflict in the workshop at this juncture, the subsequent series of losses will be immeasurable, and the entire factory will also become a mess. Kill one person, save a hundred people, such multiple-choice questions never need to be considered. Fortunately, the security guard named Harry finally stopped and did not act more excessively. He went to kill Secretary Lin to vent his anger, and successfully let him keep his life. Naturally, Lu Yu doesn''t need to be this villain! call-- He exhaled slightly, and he glanced at Lao He on the other side of the high platform. Seeing that he was equally vigilant, he seemed to be guarding. The two of them met in mid-air and nodded without a trace. Secretary Lin didn''t know the danger just now, and was still walking back and forth on the dividing aisle in the middle, shouting hard. "Everyone is moving, what are you still doing?" "Quickly, listen to my orders!" "Come on, you go over there..." He pointed to a Longguo worker and asked him to hurry to the left team. The Longguo worker nodded and took a black woman towards this side. "What''s the matter with you? I asked you to come over, but didn''t let you take her." Secretary Lin quickly stopped him with eyesight and hands. "She... She is my wife! She is about to give birth, please, let me take her with me." The worker pleaded with a face. "Okay, come here!" Secretary Lin beckoned impatiently. In special circumstances, he did not deliberately disgusting. On the other hand, the Longguo workers, who are compatriots, were fairly reasonable, and failed to carry out the name of the bad guy to the end. "Are there any Longguo people? Go here!" "Black brothers go to the other side and all take action!" After Secretary Lin spared no effort to distinguish, the workshop personnel were divided into two groups, and the black workers who were not selected became more excited. The resistance of these **** brothers is very fierce, many people are angry and loudly reprimanding, and some want to use money to dredge, but more people face the oppression of fate and helplessly cry. All kinds of life styles are available in a small workshop! The people on the high platform watched this scene silently, feeling mixed. Especially Zhuo Yifan, the rich and young, couldn''t bear it anymore. Dangdang! Tightening his fist, he violently raised his hand and knocked on the iron railing, making a dull sound of metal crashing. "Just be quiet, listen to me." Secretary Lin, who was shouting, looked up in surprise. The noisy workers also stopped their protest and shouting, and raised their eyes together, looking at Zhuo Yifan with different looks. In an instant, the chaotic noise in the workshop gradually disappeared. The needle drop can be heard! Zhuo Yifan took a deep breath, pointed at Secretary Lin with a sullen face, and yelled: "Old Lin, I tell you, these are all our employees! No matter the black Chinese, this young master will take them away!" "Master, how do you bring this...?" Secretary Lin was stunned for a while before asking in disbelief. I dont know what kind of madness my young master made, so he could say such naive words? Zhuo Yifan ignored him and continued to shout at the workers below: "Listen to me, don''t worry, everyone, we will go together tomorrow, no one is allowed to fall!" The workers who had already fallen into despair and felt that they had been abandoned, immediately burst into enthusiastic cheers and embraced each other with excitement under Zhuo Yifan''s words. Seeing that the young master not only agreed to take the person away, but also said such a wayward speech, Secretary Lin almost went stupid. After the reaction came over, he immediately ran up to the high platform in three steps and two steps, anxiously persuaded: "Master, are you crazy? So many people, just a plane, how to take them out?" "I don''t care! I have no fewer workers." Zhuo Yifan turned his head and grasped the railing firmly: "No way, just think of a way!" Secretary Lin sighed helplessly and rubbed her eyebrows with a heartbreak: "Then...my eldest master, how do you take it?" "Usually the willfulness is left to you, what can I think of at this critical moment of life?" Lao Lin was speechless. "People are alive, will be suffocated by urine?" Zhuo Yifan stared fiercely. Although he said so, he had no idea in his heart. He knew that Lao Lin was right. Indeed, this is an unbreakable problem! An airplane can''t take so many people, and taking it away together is nothing but nothing. It is undoubtedly a dream. But knowing that, he was still full of indignation and felt that this was wrong, but there was really nothing he could do! Thinking of this, Zhuo Yifan was very annoyed and smashed his fist down, and the railing made a creak. In the past, he only knew how to eat, drink and have fun, because of his temperament, but now at a critical moment, he can only hate his incompetence. Secretary Lin shook his head, went back to the workshop, and continued to direct the evacuation of personnel. No matter how Zhuo Yifan confessed, it was impossible to evacuate completely, he just treated the latter as a joke. "Draw a line for me in the middle, I have to see a clear dividing line!" Secretary Lin shouted as she walked, waving her hands and gestures, continuing to distinguish the crowd. Facing Lao Lin''s aggressiveness, some workers finally couldn''t bear it. He pushed him away, took off his work hat and slammed it on the ground, shouting, "Go away, don''t touch me!" If it weren''t for someone to pull, it is estimated that in anger, Secretary Lin would be beaten on the spotThe atmosphere in the workshop became more and more tense, the workers were on the verge of collapse, and they looked like one A wild horse out of control. Zhuo Yifan had no choice but to turn his attention to Lu Yu for help. On the other side, Lao He was also tensed, waiting for the opportunity to move, pressing his hands tightly on the railing. This is a test of human nature! In this test, many people are as if facing an invisible mirror, which will be revealed by the original appearance. The workshop fell into chaos, not the result that everyone wanted to see, no one wanted to take the lead in a civil unrest on his side. Lu Yu frowned and sighed secretly, his eyes flashing back and forth, as if thoughtful. Two steps forward, he raised a Glock pistol and pulled the trigger at the ceiling Bang bang bang! The violent gunfire suppressed all the sounds in the workshop. The workers'' quarrel was interrupted at once, and everyone paused and raised their heads to look up at Lu Yu. The scene was quiet. Seeing that the quarrel finally stopped, Lu Yu put down his gun, and after clearing his throat, his mind flashed through his mind like electricity. Now that he has received the news, the periphery of the factory has been surrounded by mercenary forces, and there are at least hundreds of people. Pistols, rifles, rgd and other weapons are available. There are also high-performance killers such as the m9 main battle tank, with advanced equipment, surrounded by enemies, and defense like an iron barrel. The entire factory has been isolated, like a lamb to be slaughtered. Even if the helicopter arrives as scheduled tomorrow, it is impossible for everyone to get on the plane and leave safely. The other party came here clearly prepared and wanted to surround them! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1307： Good food, good view, good girl Chapter 1307 Good Eating, Good Scenery, Good Girl Although Lu Yu had never met his father, he still had a deep impression of the person''s cruelty, arrogance and arrogance in the movies of his previous life. I swear to achieve my goal and like to play with everything between applause. Such an inhuman mercenary leader, would watch them leave under his nose? A big battle is inevitable! Since you can''t escape, why bother to talk about whether you can leave? It is better to remove all potential safety hazards before the helicopter arrives. Although it seemed reckless, they hired people to fight with them, and undoubtedly took the eggs to hit the rocks. But if the manipulator is Lu Yu, everything becomes different! As long as it takes the right time, the right place and the right people, it is not always certain who will win. This is a face-to-face game. If you can''t escape, you can only face it. Lu Yu decided to do it like this. After all, this was the only effective way to protect them. After making up his mind, Lu Yu no longer hesitated. He raised his eyes and scanned the workers under the stage one by one, suddenly raised the volume, and said loudly: "The plane is here to pick everyone up. No one has the right to decide who goes and who stays." "Tomorrow, everyone will go together, women and children will get on the plane, and the men will go with me!" In one sentence, the situation at the scene was finalized. Zhuo Yifan and Lao He agreed at the same time, but no matter how Secretary Lin opposed it, it would not help. The **** brothers in Africa, just like their nature, always maintain a positive and optimistic attitude. This is a very amazing nation. Obviously, he was frowning before, and he broke his blood to get on the plane, and even fell into the abyss of despair. In a blink of an eye, before the actual problem was solved, they were driven to death by the atmosphere of the scene and reborn. As night fell, a bonfire was lit in the open space outside the factory, and the black brothers were singing and dancing around the bonfire. Everyone was celebrating with joy and laughter, and the flames were grinning, shining red on the face of every black man present, with a pure smile. In the ever-changing flames, singing was everywhere, and a barbecue was set up next to the fire. Soon, bursts of barbecue smell puffed up and lingered on everyone''s nose. Under the shadow of a high platform not far away, Lu Yu and the veteran He Jianguo stood side by side, leaning on the railing, and gazed at the joyous dancing crowd below. The enthusiasm and noise in the square is in sharp contrast with the quiet and quiet on the high platform. Neither of them spoke, and lay quietly on the railing, with the flames of the campfire swaying in their pupils, unpredictable. Looking at the **** brother dancing happily below, Lu Yu had a faint smile on his face, and sighed: "These people didn''t know if they could survive an hour ago. But in a blink of an eye, they just forgot everything. Later, I danced here happily, I have to be admirable!" He Jianguo glanced at him with a face full of accustomedness: "These blacks have such a natural instinct and always have a positive and optimistic attitude towards life. No matter what kind of suffering or war against poverty, they can give them a fire You pick it up, that''s it..." As he said, Lao Hebian turned around, and his dark, serious face was a bit lively. The body also danced twice following the song below. "In this place, good food, good scenery, good girls..." He Jianguo leaned his back on the railing, looked up at the sky, a meaningful smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and he secretly sighed: "If there is no war, it would be better." Lu Yu squinted the old guy''s eyes and teased with a smile. He knew that the girl the latter was referring to was the female doctor Rachel. However, Lu Yu didn''t mean this at all. He was already a family member, and no matter how fragrant the wild flowers outside were, they were not as good as family flowers. Besides, he is not an animal thinking with his lower body. If you have time to pick up girls and cause trouble for yourself, why don''t you look for that sin? "Comrade squad leader, don''t give me some mandarin duck scores, I already have a wife." Lu Yu smiled lazily and raised his glass. "Haha, let''s not talk about it, I won''t worry about you young people!" He Jianguo laughed and clinked glasses with him. The two raised their heads to drink. Sitting on the other side of the high platform, Rachel, who was drinking alone, took a sip of beer and turned to look in Lu Yu''s direction. Seeing that Lu Yu hadn''t noticed this way, and she didn''t know what she thought, the ghostly messenger took out the phone, turned on the camera, zoomed in, and pointed at Lu Yu, clicked, and pressed the camera button. Lu Yu''s posture of drinking with his head up was recorded instantly and saved in her mobile phone. Similarly, this scene will remain in Rachel''s heart forever! Heroes save the United States, this is a terrible and clich topic. But clich doesnt mean its unpopular. For thousands of years, everyone has been happy and unhappy. Regardless of whether it is done deliberately or casually, the hero saves the beauty and can nurture a period of emotion as soon as possible, and the effect is excellent. Accompanied by this journey, Lu Yu''s heroic posture and endless methods are deeply in Rachel''s heart, reflected in her mind, lingering. This is the nature of animals, worship the strong. Whether humans or animals, only the strong in a group can obtain more resources. After drinking, He Jianguo put down the bottle and suddenly turned his head to look at Lu Yu. The look was serious, and the alcohol did not numb his brain, but made him more sober: "You mean it, will anyone really attack the factory tonight?" Lu Yu frowned and did not choose to answer this question. Instead, he faced the other party and asked, "Old comrade, how are the preparations I asked you to do?" He Jianguo was startled From Lu Yu''s eyes, he had already got the answer he wanted. Nodded silently, and sighed: "The security guards have arranged their defensive positions. Everyone is equipped with guns. Although they can''t be compared with the regular army, it is my hand-to-hand training. I won''t be dragged down by fighting each other." "Great." Lu Yu spit out a word gently. He withdrew his eyes from the crowd celebrating in the square, his ears moved slightly, and his eyes were cast to the top of his head, the deep night sky that is bottomless. "When the gunfire sounds, can everyone be guaranteed to evacuate to a safe place?" The corners of his lips were slightly opened, seeming to be talking to himself casually, but there was an extreme cold light across his eyes. He Jianguo turned his head and looked at Lu Yu curiously. Seeing that he was looking for something, is there something in the sky? He looked up at Lu Yu''s line of sight. The dark night sky, as deep as a curtain, had nothing but a few dotted stars. His neck was a little sore, and the old man retracted his gaze in depression, twisted his neck and said: "Don''t worry, I have arranged it. This factory is completely under our control. They will come tonight and they will definitely be An invisible net is completely covered..." He vowed and said, seeing Lu Yu still looking at the sky, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Uh, what are you looking at?" After a pause, he joked: "Comrade Lu Yu, should you not be watching the stars at night?" Lu Yu''s pupils shrunk slightly, and slowly retracted his gaze, falling on Lao He''s somewhat puzzled face, and gently shook his head. Approaching the latter, he lowered his voice slightly, opened his lips lightly, and uttered three words like a mosquito-- "Drone!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1308： Remote control drone Chapter 1308 Remote Control Drone Red Arrow Arsenal Drone! He was shocked, unbelievable. I just saw nothing, how did the latter discover it? Subconsciously, Lao He was about to look up, but Lu Yu stopped him in time with a look. Old He trembled before he suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. In his heart, he was a little puzzled. The sky was darkened with no moonlight, and the sky was gloomy. How did Lu Yu spot the drone with his naked eyes? No... this is not the point! The important thing is, whose drone? ? No... I was really hit by this kid, right? ! Mercenaries have gathered outside to attack the factory. Just as the two were talking in low voices, at this moment, the micro-voice drone hovering in the dark over the factory, through the high-definition camera, rebroadcast everything that happened in the factory in real time. At the same time, in the forest surrounding the factory. A camouflage field command vehicle serves as a temporary camp. Daddys cockroach was wearing headphones and was manipulating the drone to hover and investigate. Daddy stood behind him with arms folded, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth, watching the bonfire party transmitted back with relish. Everyone in the square was jumping enthusiastically and happily, circling the bonfire, unaware that the danger was coming. Except for a few people like Lu Yu who made arrangements, everyone else was kept in the dark. The darkness became more and more silent, like a monster that swallows the world, the flame of hope will eventually be extinguished under the huge mouth of darkness. The bonfire party is still going on, if no accident happens, this lively carnival will last all night. The **** brothers all danced happily with beer, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. Everyone was celebrating and singing. In the face of the lively scene, everyone relaxed their vigilance and guard. Originally, Wen Yin wanted to participate in the bonfire party, but was forced into the room by Lu Yu and warned her not to go out easily. Wen Yin didn''t understand why Lu Yu did this. Although she was a little depressed, she had to stay in the room with Pasha so that the little girl would not be scared alone. Rachel was still drinking sullen wine alone, with loose hair, perhaps because she was drunk high, her eyes were slightly blurred, which made her not charming at the moment. Holding a can of beer, Zhuo Yifan wandered around, and rushed to Rachel without knowing it, not taking himself as an outsider. Sitting next to her, he talked in a relaxed tone: "You know? Actually, I don''t want to live under the protection of my family. I want to go out alone." Zhuo Dashao was very proud and waved his big hand: "Look, it''s so great here! There are lions, crocodiles, aks, snipers, and the sound of gunfire that you can''t hear in a lifetime in a peaceful area. That is the most beautiful in the world. Music." Facing Zhuo Dayo''s boasting and bragging, Rachel always drank and ignored it. Rachel turned her head calmly when Zhuo Dashao was so intoxicated and finished speaking, staring at him and asking, "Do you know why Pasha bit you today?" Young Master Zhuo was stunned, and asked in confusion, "Why?" "Because her father was beaten to death by your favorite ak!" Rachel said quietly, her eyes gloomy. She took out her phone, found a photo, opened it, and handed it to the latter. "If this were you, would you still feel wonderful?" In the photo, Dr. Chen, covered in blood, was lying on the floor with Pasha snuggling next to him, with a frightened and helpless face. The photos show only **** killings and family destruction, without any warmth, that is the most terrifying cruelty in the world. Looking at the **** scene in the photo, Master Zhuo was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the beautiful sound of gunfire he thought would cause so much damage to others. At this moment, he felt that he was the biggest silly beep in the world! Rachel threw him a calm look and got up and left. After Zhuo Yifan was stunned for a moment, he took a deep breath and felt that the opportunity was passing by, and there was no more drama. Birth determines a person''s growth environment. Compared with Lu Yu, he is completely a flower hidden in a greenhouse, unaware of human suffering. A rich kid raised in a deep boudoir, who knew nothing at all, thought that war was wonderful! In the night sky, a micro-acoustic drone controlled by a cockroach was flying silently around the factory, shuttled between tall buildings. The high-definition camera flashing red light captures the activities of the crowd below and broadcasts it back in real time. A group of gangsters with red scarf masks crossed the forests outside the factory and entered the factory area. Several capable mercenaries, armed with weapons, crawled between the surrounding buildings and the steel wire mesh. In the rear combat command vehicle, the old man was watching the pictures on the big screen with great interest. "Hehe, what a grand party!" After lighting a cigar for himself, the old man slowly spit out a puff of smoke, and smiled with his palms. "Look at the way they look, tsk tsk, I like it so much!" "You said, when a person is full of hope, it must be very cool to crush that hope!" The cockroach concentrated on controlling the drone, passing over the crowd, looking for Lu Yu''s figure. After a careful search, the effort paid off. The drone camera captured Lu Yu on the high platform, drinking for himself. "Boss, I found it!" The cockroach exclaimed, pointing to the screen and said: "This is the kid." "Oh?" The old man raised his eyebrows and suddenly got up. "Zoom in the camera!" The camera locked on Lu Yu and kept zooming in. Father''s eyes flickered and he sneered: "I want to see what this guy is doing On the high platform, He was stopped by Lu Yu''s eyes, and he didn''t look up at the drone overhead, so as not to be caught in the grass. . Of course, Lu Yu was not idle either, and turned on the laptop he had prepared. From his arms, he took out a book on remote computing and programming of drones, and while watching it, he flexibly operated on the computer. He Jianguo was puzzled, at this time, Lu Yu is still thinking about reading and playing on the computer? "Comrade Lu, you...what are you doing!" Lu Yu replied casually, with a straightforward and confident look: "I learn something new temporarily, don''t worry, it won''t be too long. I''ve read this book before." He Jianguo: "???" It won''t be long, what do you mean? He didn''t understand what Lu Yu was talking about. Is this the generation gap between the elderly and the young? I saw that after Lu Yu quickly manipulated the computer with both hands, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and an unpredictable smile appeared. Snapped! Close the book with one hand, raise the other hand in the air, then suddenly drop on the keyboard and hit the enter key. "Get it get cash, follow vx public. Public book friends base camp and get cash! "what" Old He was confused and looked at Lu Yu inexplicably. But in the next second, he heard a sudden whistling sound above his head, as if something fell from the sky. Lao He Xun''s reputation passed. Aim not far away, a palm-sized drone crashed quickly, hitting the steel railing of the high platform, splashing a string of sparks, and torn apart. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1309： Anti-hunting begins Chapter 1309 Anti-hunting begins After the drone crashed, there was no sound. He Jianguo stared at this scene, completely stunned! Nima, there really are drones? Didn''t you fly in the sky? Why did it suddenly fall? "You... how did you do it?" He Jianguo rubbed his eyes and was sure that it was really a drone before asking in shock. "It''s very simple." Lu Yu spread his hands: "The reason why the drone can be remotely controlled is because a chip that can receive radio waves is installed in the body to receive signals in real time and react to them." "I just used a computer simulation to send an interference signal of the same wavelength to the UAV, and increased the signal strength, so that the UAV could not receive the signal, and the propeller had no flight instructions and lost control. It fell!" Lu Yu explained naturally. He Jianguo blinked. Hmm, I understand every word you say, but... I can''t understand it at all when combined with Mao? I don''t know how hard I feel. Although I don''t understand, it''s amazing! And... are you really sure it''s that simple? It is the first time he has heard about wireless wavelengths that can be simulated manually. Even if you can successfully simulate it, how can you use the computer to launch and let the drone receive it? How to enhance the wavelength and seize control? Each of these technologies is difficult to overcome! Why did you learn it easily after reading this book? I can only give you a big one. In other words, do you have any misunderstandings about the three words very simple... On the other side, in the real-time data screen sent back by the drone, Lu Yu''s slightly handsome side face is constantly drawing closer, and soon, the whole picture of the latter can be seen clearly. It only takes a few seconds... No, maybe, less than a second! The old man can lock the latter completely and use the short machine gun mounted on the drone to beat him into a hornet''s nest. But who knows, at this critical moment, before Daddy enjoys the fun of playing with others and applauding, the drone suddenly loses control and falls down. The gentle perspective suddenly turned around. Before everyone could understand, a series of sparks burst out on the screen, followed by all the pictures disappearing and turning into snowflakes. Zi Zi Zi... Countless snowflakes flickered on the surveillance screen, and the surveillance video data about the factory disappeared. "What happened, who can tell me?" The old man''s eyes suddenly widened, his hands propped on the table, his body leaned forward, his eyes were almost on the screen, and he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word. The cockroach hurriedly controlled the computer, but unfortunately, after a tiger-like operation, the drone did not respond. He looked dejected and waved at his father: "No, our drone has lost control!" "It''s good, how can you get out of control!" The old man snarled uncontrollably, "You want to tell me, have our actions been exposed?" Cockroach claws scratching their heads, can''t guarantee. He knew very well that his father would not recognize him when he was angry, and would even make crazy behaviors that many people could not imagine. At this time, he dared not provoke his father''s authority! But he also couldn''t figure it out. The operation was so secret that there was no news beforehand, and there was no exposure. What''s more, the workers are all indulging in the carnival bonfire dinner, how can they be found? Ten thousand steps back, even if it is really exposed, there is more than one drone! Instead, they control dozens of drones at the same time, how can they be completely destroyed in an instant? Manpower can''t do this at all! The cockroach wanted to break his head, but he really didn''t understand how the other party did it. After hesitating for a long time, he could only shook his head: "This...I don''t know, maybe this is the only explanation!" After finishing speaking carefully, the cockroach asked again: "Boss, what should I do now? Since the other party may be aware of it, do you want to terminate the operation?" Termination of action? How can it be! Dad ruled it out without even thinking about it. This action was carefully planned by them, how can it be said that it will be cancelled? Isn''t this a joke! Dad''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and inside, it was a bit spicy. At this moment, the old man and just now are like two people, completely without the posture of boiling the frog in warm water, and a fierce killing air suddenly rises from him. "Notify the mysterious snake and others who sneaked into the factory, and the idiots of the Red Scarf Army, that you must see the kid''s head before sunrise tomorrow!" This sentence was bitten out by him almost every word. The sharp words made the cockroach''s heart startled. Knowing that the boss was murderous, he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "Yes!" When the words fell, he dared not delay the slightest, and immediately connected to the channel of the second team that had sneaked into the factory, and conveyed all his father''s orders. "Xuan Snake, I am a cockroach, please reply when you hear!" "The drone has crashed, we are likely to be found, and now you are implementing precise sweeping of everyone in the factory." "The boss of the Dragon State Special Force named Lu Yu wants his head, you bring it over!" After the call was over, everyone responded quickly. "Xuan Snake understands that the sniper is in place!" "Black wolf received it, wrap it on me!" "Hey, don''t **** me, I''ll take care of that kid''s head!" Hearing the attitude of the team members, the cockroaches were relieved, explained the details of the action, and cut off contact. Time passed by every minute. As the night darkened, the dim stars above were also obscured by dark clouds, and the earth was swallowed by darknessOnly in the factory square, there was a bonfire burning stubbornly, seeming to want to break free from the darkness. . The workers danced happily around the bonfire, singing melodiously, echoing the mountains and forests, adding a sense of tranquility and beauty to the world. Everyone didn''t know it. At this time, teams of people were approaching silently in the dark corners around the factory that were not illuminated by the bonfire. They were dressed in uniform attire, with red veiled veil on their faces, all holding AK47 in their hands, arrogant, and quickly shuttled under the dark shadows of tall buildings, like a deadly blade hidden under the shadows, toward the square. However, this group of Red Scarf Army teams also did not notice. As they passed under various buildings, under the dark bunker above their heads, several black security guards were hiding. With the help of shadows, they are condescending to occupy an advantage, the hidden drips are not leaking, and they can easily grasp all the movements below. After the team left, the security immediately contacted the communication phone. "A group of reports found that the intruder was approaching!" "The second group reported that the invading team was approaching the square, the distance...100 meters!" Around the factory, the towering chimneys and rooftops are the natural highest points, occupied by several heavily armed mercenaries. They are scattered separately, like pawns on a chessboard, occupying the best positions, both offensive and defensive. Kaka... Bullets were loaded one after another. The mercenary snipers set up their muzzle, their cold eyes aimed at the night vision optical sight, adjusted the cross scale, and pursued the unified prey. Everything was ready, as soon as Lu Yu appeared, he would shoot all at once, exploding the latter''s head. Looking forward to the wonderful scene of blood blossoms! Still looking for \"I am a special soldier and start reading to become stronger\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1310： Flying knife, see flying knife again! Chapter 1310 Flying Knife, See Flying Knife Again! The sight with the night vision goggles swept across the square quickly, without letting go of every inch. Finally, behind the railing of the high platform, he found the figure of Lu Yu who was drinking. The corner of Xuan She''s mouth rose slightly, and a cruel smile overflowed: "Cheetah, you have no chance, that guy is mine!" At the same time, the cross scale of the scope had been locked to Lu Yu, and he was confident that he could kill the latter with a single shot only when the father gave the order. Huhu. Take a deep breath and keep your heartbeat steady. This is the habit of hunters before hunting. On the high platform, Lu Yu, who was drinking, suddenly fell to the ground for no reason, as if a sense of crisis was approaching quietly. His eyes flickered violently, but he didn''t see how frightened, but kept his face indifferent and mysterious. "Old Ho, get ready, our response is about to begin!" At the same time as the voice just fell. puff! In the darkness in the distance, there was a slight sniper rifle, and the fire suddenly appeared, and a bullet instantly pierced the night. The dull sound of sudden explosion seemed unusually abrupt in the dark night! The howling bullets passed over the bonfire in the square, bringing a breeze. The sharp bullet, like a violently rotating electric drill, shot straight into Lu Yu''s eyebrows. After firing this shot, the smile at the corner of Xuan She''s mouth gradually expanded. This was due to the confidence and calmness of a top sniper. He was extremely convinced that Lu Yu would definitely die. As a sniper, after firing a shot, he should immediately shift his position to hide himself. But Xuan Snake hesitated a little, and did not get up. He is very much looking forward to seeing how wonderful the expression on the face of this guy who killed his three companions in succession will be at the moment of death? The body paused slightly, Xuan Snake gave up and evacuated for the first time after firing, but kept the previous posture, motionless. One eye was staring at the scope, excitedly waiting for the next second the bullet penetrated the opponent''s brain, the beautiful picture of blood blooming. However, before his smile spread completely, Xuan Snake''s pupils suddenly shrank. In the sight of the sight, Lu Yu, who was supposed to have his head shattered in the next second with the sound of the gun, was actually faster than a bullet and reacted faster! Before the bullet arrived, the target had disappeared within the cross tick mark, without a trace. boom! The bullet penetrated the steel railings of the high platform and hit the concrete floor, flashing dazzling sparks in the dark. No hit? Where is the goal! Xuan Snake''s eyes were attracted by the flash of fire. After he recovered, he quickly turned the scope to look for Lu Yu''s figure, but was shocked to find that the middle-aged man who was standing with Lu Yu before had also disappeared. "how can that be?!" Xuan Snake was unbelievable and stunned. A layer of cold sweat oozes out of his back uncontrollably. In this world, there are actually people who can avoid being killed by a sniper rifle? This is not a ridiculous anti-Japanese drama, it is a real battlefield. The target just disappeared from under his nose! How did you do it? It was too late to think about this. Although Xuan She didn''t think that Lu Yu would be able to get away and find his hiding place in such a short period of time, out of vigilance, he still contacted him by phone. "Attention teams! The target has been lost, I..." It stopped abruptly when the words were not finished. The night sky in front of him bloomed with a silver stream, and it flew at an unrecognizable speed, piercing the earphone on his right ear. Under the action of the huge impact, not only the earphone burst instantly, but his entire right ear was directly cut off by the sharp blade, separated from his head, and fell to the ground. The intense pain made Xuan She almost scream, his eyes widened in horror, and he saw a long and narrow scalpel on the iron plate in front of him. Half of the scalpel blade was immersed in the tough iron plate, and the right ear was penetrated by the tip of the knife and inserted into the iron plate. The blood-filled right ear was still slightly convulsing. The poisonous snake was full of horror, ignoring the pain of the wound, and instantly got up from the ground, unable to even get the sniper rifle, took out the pistol at his waist, and turned back to fight back. Unfortunately, since he was targeted by Lu Yu, there would be no chance of escape. Regardless of speed or strength, Lu Yu completely suppressed him! Huh! There is a flash of silver light. Another scalpel burst through the air. Xuan Snake didn''t even have room to escape, so he was pierced through the heart by the scalpel. At this time, he had just pulled out the pistol, and he didn''t even have time to shoot the bullet. boom! Xuan She knelt down on both knees, his body frustrated, although his heart was full of unwillingness, but a little bit of life still flowed from his body. To death, a complete sentence was not spoken! On the other side, originally in the square of celebration, gunfire broke out at this moment, and fierce fighting broke out. Bang bang bang... In all directions, gunmen rushed out. The bonfire party was interrupted, and excited cheers and singing were replaced by panic and fearful screams. After solving the mysterious snake, Lu Yu quickly knelt down, grabbed the sniper rifle on the ground, and quickly contacted He Jianguo. "Old He, arrange for the workers to take refuge behind and notify the security to fight back!" "understand!" He Jianguo''s simple and powerful response came from the headset. Bang bang bang! Da da da! Gunshots broke out all around War chaos was on the square. "Xuan Snake! Xuan Snake!" "Please reply when you hear... Slot! He must have something wrong." Several companions called into the walkie-talkie loudly, but found that they could not contact the latter and realized that something was wrong. The Red Scarf Army rushed into the square with guns, and with the sound of firefights, the crowd that had surrounded the square for celebration quickly dissipated, in an orderly manner, without any clutter. Everything is as if it was done in the previous exercise. In a blink of an eye, there is no one left! The Red Scarf was holding a gun and looked around blankly, not knowing who was going to hit. However, before they were chased by, someone accidentally stepped on the mines placed on the square. Boom! Landmines exploded one after another, and the Red Scarf Army within the attack range was completely exploded. Located on the highest chimney railing platform of the factory. Lu Yu stood calmly, his eyes overlooking the audience. "Old He, the effect of your pocket thunder is good!" Lu Yu exclaimed and smiled, "I will give you one hundred and one points, one more point, not afraid of you being proud." "Eh, you are polite!" Lao He responded with a grin: "When we have anything, let''s talk about it after we finish typing. There are still a few masters who hide well, and you have to solve them!" "Don''t worry, since you dare to come, no one can run away." Lu Yu smiled confidently, cut the connection, and set up the sniper rifle in his hand. The pair of dark pupils burst out like stars in the dark night, overlooking the audience through the sniper scope. With superb vision, he can clearly see all the plants and trees under the high platform, looking for the few hidden mercenaries, and killing them with one blow! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1311： Bright moments in the battlefield Chapter 1311 In various passages around the factory, armed security guards had already engaged in firefights with the Red Turban troops who had stormed in, and the fighting became more intense. Neither side had any heavy weapons. They held all ak47s, and the bullets whizzed through between the two sides, each with damage. The wounded man who was hit by the bullet lay on the ground and yelled, actually faintly covering up the gunfire. Young Master Zhuo, who was drinking boring wine alone, was suddenly shocked when he heard one after another gunshots in the factory. When Lu Yu and He Jianguo discussed the anti-hunting operation, he was excluded, so Zhuo Yifan was also kept in the dark about this matter, and he didn''t know their plan. Seeing a large number of armed gangsters rushing into the factory area, unscrupulously firing at the workers, and people constantly falling in a pool of blood, Zhuo Yifan was stunned and his head buzzed. He is a wealthy young and old who is accustomed to eating and drinking, he has never seen such a real battlefield, and his brain is blank. "what" It wasn''t until a stray bullet hit his thigh that Zhuo Yifan screamed, and he woke up. Fortunately, although he usually likes to brag, he still has some skills! After waking up, he ignored the bleeding wound and immediately rushed down the high platform to organize the workers on the spot to evacuate in an orderly manner. Retreat to the safe area of ??the factory, and be responsible for the break. Listening to the sharp gunfire whistling in the ear, people kept falling down at the scene. Blood was blooming everywhere, Zhuo Yifan rubbed his face fiercely, and his heart thumped wildly. Only by personal experience can he understand the cruelty of war. He finally realized how stupid he was at the beginning! Is war good? No... that is the root of all evil in the world. After the last group of workers had evacuated, Zhuo Yifan was going to retreat together. It was too dangerous here, and he didn''t want to lose his life. However, just as he moved, he caught a glimpse of He Jianguo''s direction from the corner of his eye, and a mercenary was quietly approaching the past. How...it''s dangerous! ? Zhuo Yifan gritted his teeth secretly, his heart was crossed, and he defeated the timidity in his heart, and hurried to chase after him. Because he didn''t want Lu Yu to look down on himself. If successful, he is a big hero! The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. Unsuccessful... Zhuo Yifan didn''t dare to think further, he could only push himself to a dead end, and made this decision without hesitation. Bang bang bang... The bullets in the firefight in the factory are still roaring endlessly. The bullets flew and hit the surrounding buildings, and there was a constant jingling sound, as if playing a piece of war music. He Jianguo holding an ak rifle, shuttled in the shadow of the building, aimed at the rioting Red Scarf traitors on all sides, and fired repeatedly. The veteran''s marksmanship is unmatched. Every time a gun hits, a person''s shadow will fall, and blood will stain the ground. The firelight that opened his mouth reflected He Jianguo''s determined face, showing a bit of vicissitudes, his eyes firm, and his fighting spirit! After leaving the army, I left the reconnaissance battalion. For so many years, I have never had such a thrilling and exciting feeling. At this moment, he felt that he had returned to the lush years, returned to the fascinating battlefield, and fought side by side with his comrades. Lao He is almost over half a hundred years old. This is not a young age. If someone else has been living at home for a long time, how can he go out and run around? But regardless of his age, He Jianguo, who was born as a scout, still maintains a strong combat effectiveness. This is inseparable from his years of self-discipline and exercise. Even if he left the army, he never gave up on his physical fitness and refinement! For Lao He''s performance, Lu Yu, who was standing on a high platform with a sniper rifle at the moment, shot headshots at the enemies below, all admired from the heart. Worthy of being a veteran comrade! Taking off his military uniform and putting down his weapons, he is an ordinary citizen, devoting himself to the construction of the motherland. But once he took up the weapon, he became a heroic soldier who guarded the country, killing the enemy in blood, raising the power of our country, and destroying all the enemies who came! This is the soul of an old soldier! Lao He''s body jumped, flexibly avoiding the enemy''s bullet attack, and at the same time rushed into the back of a high-wall bunker, showing a difficult tactical maneuver, changing the magazine with one hand. In less than a second, the magazine was replaced quickly, and one hand was wrapped around the rifle strap to hold it firmly, forming a triangular stable structure with the wall behind him, enhancing the control of the recoil of the rifle. After completing this series of actions quickly, Lao He reached out his muzzle again, pulled the trigger continuously, the bullets swished, and several criminals fell in a pool of blood. The battle is getting worse! On the battlefield, bullets whizzed back and forth, and almost everyone could hear the sharp sound of bullets flying through the air. All people are very tense, afraid to let a little bit of carelessness, for fear of being taken away by a bullet. At this moment, Lao He paid all his attention and didn''t notice the direction of the bunker behind him. A gangster with cold eyes was slowly approaching with a saber. Boom! He rang twice for a year and killed the two Red Scarf traitors who rushed over. The howling bullets covered the footsteps behind him. The big mercenary man holding a sharp saber with a sturdy back, the corners of his mouth smile increasingly fierce and cold-blooded step by step approaching. In the next second, he waved the blade and pointed it at the back of Lao He''s neck, as if he saw the opponent falling under his blade. At this moment, it was abrupt-- "lay down your weapon!" A violent shout exploded, and the gangster''s movements instantly stiffened. He turned his eyes slightly and saw that a figure was also touched from behind, it was Zhuo Yifan, the oriole waiting to be fed. The latter held an m1911 pistol in his hand, and after groping over it, it hit the big man''s forehead. The gangster had a gloomy face. He didn''t expect to catch the cicada by praying mantis, but let the oriole be behind and be targeted. Not dare to act rashly, he slowly raised his hands and threw away the dagger! Zhuo Yifan''s violent shout awakened Lao He. He turned his head and looked at the mercenary who did not know when he was behind him. He immediately covered with cold sweat on his forehead. "I''m getting old, I almost capsized in the gutter..." He sighed secretly, and cast a grateful look at Zhuo Yifan: "Master, thank you for saving my life." Zhuo Yifan scratched his head and said with a smile: "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not enough. After all, you are also our employee..." When Zhuo Yifan relaxed his vigilance while speaking, the mercenary who was against his head grabbed this fleeting opportunity and instantly went into trouble. boom! As soon as he grasped the latter''s pistol, he lifted his foot and kicked quickly, kicking Zhuo Daxiao away. The pistol fell into the hands of the big man, and the other party looked happy, and immediately raised the gun and pulled the trigger at the two of them Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Trigger three shots in a row. One shot hit He Jianguo in the chest, and the other two shots all hit Zhuo Yifan in the head. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1312： Toy gun for the dead Chapter 1312 of the text "Fuck! It hurts!" Zhuo Yifan clutched his head and cried out in pain, his tears almost didn''t flow. The two bullets that hit his head suddenly fell from his face, and instantly rolled to the ground. The mercenary man was dumbfounded. Looking at the plastic bullets on the ground, his face was uncertain, and he exploded directly: "What...Fack!?" He was quick-eyed and gave the opponent no room to react, so he immediately raised his gun and shot. Bang... a bullet penetrated the forehead of the mercenary man! The bullet pierced a blood hole in the big man''s eyebrows, and the blood was flowing. This guy stared at Zhuo Yifan fiercely, and died unwillingly with hatred. Fuck... I actually fell into the hands of a toy gun! ? Serious people who take a toy gun on the battlefield? The gangster wanted to cry without tears before he died, and he was murderous, but one day he was killed by a toy gun! This kind of aggrieved death made him unable to accept. Young Master Zhuo got up from the ground and breathed a long sigh of relief. Suddenly he stared straight at the fallen man, summoned the courage to step forward, and took out a silver pistol from him. "Damn, Desert Eagle!? This is... Real fellow, I found a treasure!" Zhuo Yifan marveled and played with the gun in his hand again and again, with a look of beauty. At this moment, the confrontation continues. There were so many gangsters, even if they were killed a lot, they still appeared in the square in a shadowy manner, and there was a firefight everywhere. He Jianguo stepped forward, peeked out from the back of the wall vigilantly, glanced quickly, and made sure that there was no danger, before pushing Zhuo Yifan back. "Quick! You leave quickly, now is not the time to play Jiajia, something happened, I can''t tell your dad." Zhuo Yifan was eager to prove himself, and said with a full face: "Uncle He, I can help. You saw it just now. Besides, I got a new weapon..." With that, he raised the desert eagle in his hand. He Jianguo shook his head helplessly, knowing the temper of this young master, if you just drive him away, it will only be counterproductive. After thinking about it, he raised his hand to Lu Yu on the opposite platform, and shouted in a deep voice: "Listen, we are enough here, and the workers also need someone to protect! Comrade Zhuo, are you up to this task?" "Yes!!" Zhuo Yifan nodded subconsciously. "Well, protecting the safety of the workers is up to you!" He Jianguo solemnly patted him on the shoulder. "Uh...huh?" Zhuo Yifan only realized that he was put on by Lao He. But he was so good-faced, and he really couldn''t repent of what he had promised, so he had to agree depressedly. ... "Attention teams, Black Wolf and Cheetah have lost contact! Sniper, please report your location... Please reply if you receive it!!" Holding an m4 rifle, the locust squatting behind the sandbag in the corner of the square is eager to connect to the communication channel and call his teammates loudly. However, no matter how hard he shouted, the headset channel was silent and no one answered. With a gloomy face, the locust slammed a fist on the sandbag and shouted: "Damn, it''s all a bunch of rubbish!" No way, he can only try to contact the father in the command car and report the situation on the spot. "Boss, our attack was blocked and we were counter-surrounded!" Unfortunately, there was still no response in the channel, only the sizzling electric sound made the locust''s face more gloomy. In fact, as early as the first shot of the battle started, after Lu Yu and Lao He finished communicating, they cut off all the signals here. From the very beginning, Lu Yu planned to turn the entire factory into an isolated island. As long as these mercenaries dare to come in, they will be completely isolated from the outside world, and they will all have to die here! Snapped! The locust took off the earphones and threw them on the ground. The news could not be delivered, so he could only break through by himself, clenched the gun in his hand, and the locust rushed out of the bunker angrily. Bang bang. Several factory security guards were quickly locked by his muzzle, and then fell to the ground with a quick combo. Before the wild laugh on his face, Lu Yu, who was already in control of the situation on the high platform, instantly locked the target and pressed the trigger hard. call out! A bullet pierced the air, this guy''s figure just ran a few steps, and then suddenly stopped, the blood blooming in the darkness, then withered sadly. As the last mercenary fell to the ground, the fierce firefights in the darkness gradually subsided. Occasionally, there will be sporadic gunshots in the distant darkness, bursting out! The mercenary squad sent by the old man was wiped out, and the remaining dozen or so Red Scarf gangsters were still resisting stubbornly. \\Mi \\mi reading \\\\! Lao He personally led the security team to guide the encirclement of the battle circle, and it was only a matter of time before this group of invading enemies was wiped out. On the high platform, Lu Yu, holding a sniper rifle, did not relax his vigilance. A pair of eagle-like eyes continued to scan within the factory area, not letting any fish slip through the net. He knew that this was only the first wave of tentative offensives from the old man, and only the advance troops had just been wiped out, and the darkest moment before dawn followed immediately. Following He Jianguo''s arrangement, Zhuo Yifan is evacuating all workers to a safe area for temporary evacuation. Every worker had a panic on their faces. Unexpectedly, they were singing and dancing the first second, and they were knocked on the door the next second. Facing the enemy''s encirclement, they didn''t know whether they could still see the sun tomorrow, and it was a lie to say that they were not afraid. A group of broken up Red Scarf gangsters chased up from the rear and used trucks parked around the factory area to act as temporary shelters The guns were shot out, bullets shot and splashed, fierce flames were in the dark night Shuttle inside, piercing the depth of the night, and drew out the shining light of death. Lao He has a keen hand, aiming at the target and pulling the trigger, shooting bullets at the criminals one by one. After the Red Scarf Army was maimed by his precise marksmanship, they did not dare to take their heads easily. Because, as long as anyone dares to easily poke his head out, he will be headshot by a bullet that hits in secret, and the deep silence of the night with blood blossoms and red nights provides time for workers to evacuate. Zhuo Dashao, a bear boy, usually screams in cowhide, but today is his first time on the battlefield, and he is really fighting with the enemy. Facing the cruelty of the battlefield, that **** scene, his hands and feet trembled fiercely, not listening to his own orders. The self-confidence and calmness that used to be when practicing handles were all swept away, but now I just catch blindly, close my eyes and shoot randomly, and the bullets are scattered all around without knowing where they are floating. Don''t talk about beating people, scaring people is enough! But for ordinary people who are on the battlefield for the first time, it is a good performance to fight back effectively without peeing their pants. However, only he himself knew how much water he had mixed in his evaluation of the young master''s house and the children. In the real battlefield, bullets do not have eyes. At this moment, several Red Scarf gangsters suddenly rushed out, puff puff puff, firing on all sides regardless of the enemy and me. The howling bullets hit the surroundings indiscriminately like a downpour. The fleeing workers hugged their heads in exclamation, shoved each other, and evaded and ran away in a hurry. There was a panic... Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1313： The secret is with her Chapter 1313 The Secret Is In Her "Fuck, doesn''t Dang Ben Young exist?" Young Master Zhuo cursed secretly, and he was about to raise his gun and strike back. Coincidentally, a panicked worker ran over and bumped him, and the two rolled into a gourd. Puff puff! The next second, a series of bullets flew in. The worker''s back was beaten into a hornet''s nest by bullets, his clothes were soaked with blood, and Zhuo Yifan''s face was gradually covered. He Jianguo flew forward, killed the Red Scarf Gang gangsters, and rescued Zhuo Yifan who was crushed by the worker''s body on the ground. Zhuo Yifan yelled in pain, and was pulled up by Lao He, no longer what he looked like in the past. "Oh! It hurts... It hurts me! Old Ho, I seem to have been shot in the leg." Zhuo Yifan''s face was earthy. Old He was startled. what! Master shot in the thigh? This is unbelievable. In today''s scene, once you lose your ability to act, it means you become a living target under the enemy''s gun, which is no different from death. Lao He hurried to check his injuries. As a result, he reached out and touched his leg. Except for a little blood on his pants, it didn''t even scratch the skin. How could it be shot? Total nonsense! Seeing Zhuo Yifan still behaving like a shot, he yelled, He Jianguo laughed bitterly. "Get up, you didn''t get shot, don''t scare yourself!" Lao He cursed irritably, dropped Zhuo Yifan, and continued to rush forward with his gun to protect the workers from evacuation safely. "What? Didn''t get shot?" Zhuo Yifan stopped yelling, lowered his head depressed to check his thighs, and found that the rompers were not broken as expected, and there was no way to talk about injuries. He touched his nose in embarrassment, and his eyes flickered back and forth. Fortunately, there was no one around, he laughed and got up to catch up. If this is to be seen by others, wouldn''t it ruin the image of his fame? What a shame! How do you pretend to be coercive in front of others in the future? The people who were finally built up collapsed! At the moment, in the room on the second floor. Only two women, Pasha and Wenyin, stay here. Wen Yin had just fallen asleep with Pasha, and was suddenly awakened by the fierce firefight outside the window. Out of instinct, Wen Yin quickly took out the Klock pistol Lu Yu gave her, opened the insurance, and stood up behind the door vigilantly, holding his breath carefully. The little girl Pasha wrapped her quilt tightly in horror, her small body hidden behind the bed, her eyes as bright as black jewels, and she looked at the door very nervously. Wen Yin was also very nervous, but still cast a relieved look at Pasha, because she had to protect the little girl. The hands holding the gun see a layer of fine sweat, but there is still a soothing smile on the face: "Don''t be afraid, sister will protect you!" "Although I am not as good as Xiaoyu, my sister is also a soldier. If anyone dares to come in, I will blow his head!" Little Pasha nodded. She saw that the big sister in front of her was also a little scared, but she didn''t say anything. Her little mind was very delicate and mature, but there was worry hidden deep in her eyes. Within a day, she lost her most important relatives, suffered unprecedented hardships, and fled here all the way, her young heart was already fragile. Assure Pasha, Wen Yin withdrew his eyes, took a few deep breaths quickly Huhu! At the same time, try to relax the tight muscles of your body, so that you don''t become stiff when you act, and maintain your best combat power. Once the body is tense and stiff, when you encounter danger, you can''t make an effective counterattack! Wen Yin''s eyes were firm, his fingers firmly pressed the trigger, and he said to herself to cheer up: "Wen Yin...I believe you can, don''t shame Xiao Yu!" ... In the outer forest, the mountain command vehicle where Dad is. Continuously connected to the communication channel, but did not get a response, the old man''s face gradually became cold. Snapped! He pinched off the cigar in his hand and threw it on the ground with the soles of his shoes continuously rolling back and forth, as if to vent his anger! This situation can only prove that something went wrong, it is very likely that his sneak attack intention was seen through by the opponent, and the battle situation is not optimistic. Seeing the old man''s face is uncertain, like an explosive barrel that erupts at any time, he might run away immediately. "Boss, let me go? I promise to screw off that kid''s head!" The cockroach stood up fiercely and volunteered: "The trash of the second team can''t handle even this little thing. I brought the first team and took care of it. It was beautiful, and I couldn''t run it alone." After a long silence, the old man nodded fiercely: "Okay, you go! They have successfully aroused my anger." "That Long Country boy...huh, I want everyone to bury him! No need to keep alive!" After a pause, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and added: "Oh, and that little girl, Dr. Chen''s daughter, bring me back alive! Maybe the virus antidote is hidden on her." "Except for her, everyone...all killed, not one left!" "Yes!!" The cockroach drank coldly, put on his weapons, turned his head and prepared to leave. "and many more." Suddenly the old man stopped him again. The cockroach stopped, looked back in confusion, waiting for the boss to give new instructions. "Hehe, I changed my mind." A brutal smile overflowed from the corner of the old man''s mouth. He stood up and said indifferently: "You are with me, and I have lost so many manpower. I must kill him by myself!" The cockroach followed his father down to the command car. UU reading www. uukanshu.com After receiving instructions, a group of team members waiting outside all gathered in front of the command vehicle. Stand respectfully! "set off!" Dad waved, everyone turned around and boarded the armored vehicles parked around. Rumble started and headed for the factory area! In the camp, only a few reserve personnel who took care of the weapons were left. All the militants are well equipped, and the arrogant waves ride on the armored vehicles and swept the factory with a shocking torrent. After half an hour. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two sharp blasts cut through the silence of the night sky and smashed down beside the container in the factory area, causing a violent roar. The sound of the sky blasted straight into the sky, and the earth rumbling and trembling. Countless soil was lifted off, vegetation tore, and containers were also knocked to the ground. The factory was destroyed in a mess, but fortunately, people here have been evacuated safely. Otherwise, this might fall in the crowd, it must be another miserable picture. The cockroach is like a ghost in the dark night, walking in the shadow of darkness. After rushing out of the shadows, he jumped onto the beams of the factory buildings and moved quickly. His eyes flicked back and forth between the various buildings, cast through the windows and scanned the dark room inside, looking for Pasha''s hiding place. Bang bang bang! Da da da! The gunshots filled the air, and the fire light instantly illuminated the night. The enemy was wave after wave like a tide, and there was no end to it. The battle that had just stopped was disrupted again by a force that rushed into the factory area, and the security and the enemy had another fierce exchange of fire! Still looking for free novels "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force"? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1314： Tank besieged, its hard to fly with wings! Chapter 1314 of the main text, tanks besieged, it is difficult to fly with wings! The enemy was like waves of continuous flooding, and it was impossible to finish the fight. There was an exchange of fire with the security guards in the factory area. The two sides came and went, and the bullets screamed like rain. Even Lao He, who has always been gentle and elegant, is now annoyed by the enemy''s successive attacks. While fighting back, he exploded with swear words: "Made, there is still more to come? Today is really going to be a battle hero. I never fought such a battle when I was a soldier!" When the bullet was finished, the old He resolutely leaned against the corner, took out a new magazine from his arms, danced with one hand like a phantom, installed the magazine, and leaned out to continue shooting. Bang bang bang! Continuously pulling the trigger, under the impact of ak47''s strong recoil, Lao He''s shoulder was hit with a dull pain, and even his fingers were stiff and swollen. But in the face of the enemies coming from all directions, if you don''t fight back, you can only eat other people''s bullets. Everyone is fearless, and when they are in hand-to-hand contact with the enemy, they are already overwhelmed by themselves, and can''t take care of others. The two previous booms attracted the attention of Lu Yu on the high platform and immediately turned the direction of the sight. The cockroach also took this opportunity to rush into the room on the second floor of the factory building under the cover of night. boom! The next second, the gun sounded and Lu Yu pulled the trigger. A land cruiser ramming into the factory area immediately lost control. The driver''s head was blown, and the car hit the high wall of a nearby building like a mad beast. Smoke billowed and the flames skyrocketed. Suddenly, the spider induction suddenly activated, which shocked Lu Yu''s heart! The danger didn''t come from himself, Lu Yu seemed to feel it, and immediately turned his gun to observe the place where the cockroach had just disappeared. The latter moved too fast, and it started again. The sniper rifle couldn''t catch up. The black shadow disappeared at the door in a flash. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and recognized that it was Pasha and Wen Yin''s room. "court death!" There was a fierce look in his eyes, and his expression became extremely cold. When Wen Yin was in danger, Lu Yu would naturally not ignore it. Throwing away the sniper rifle, Lu Yu scrambled up from the ground, all over the railing of the high platform in front, and jumped to the ground within a few breaths. The height here was at least fifty meters upwards, and the moment Lu Yu landed, it was just a tactical roll that removed most of the force that hit his body. Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it! After standing still, he did not hesitate to fly and rushed towards the second floor room. the other side. Wenyin and Pasha hiding in the room turned off all the lights, and the room fell into darkness. Hum! The sudden rush of footsteps made Wen Yin''s face ugly, who was hiding behind the door panel, her breathing accelerated slightly, and she clenched the Glock pistol in her hand. He turned back to Passaby with a silent gesture. The little girl nodded, her two small hands pressed her mouth tightly, her body shrank behind the bed, like a frightened cub being approached by a hunter. call! Suck! ! Wen Yin took a few deep breaths and stared at the door, eager to try. She was ready to shoot back as soon as anyone came in. Puff puff! In the room, fierce bullets roared. The thick door was pierced by countless bullets and instantly smashed into a hornet''s nest. The items placed in the room were also smashed by the random shots and fell to the ground. Wen Yin was taken aback by the sudden offensive, and her body was slightly stiff. Boom! Just when she was taken aback, the door of the room was kicked open vigorously, and a black figure rushed in. bad! Wen Yin''s heart sank, and someone broke in. She subconsciously raised her gun to fight back. But in front of a mercenary like the cockroach, who has experienced many battles, he apparently reacted faster, stepping forward and kicking Wen Yin''s pistol. "Go away, fool!" Cockroach sneered, just about to shoot the woman in front of him, suddenly heard an abnormal noise behind him. At some point, the little girl Pasha ran behind the cockroach, grabbed a vase and hit him on the head. The vase was smashed and shattered, the cockroach was furious, his head was smashed, and he turned and pointed his gun at the attacker. As a result, seeing that it was Pasha he was looking for, he smiled coldly, did not shoot, and the father named the surname to catch alive. Pasha wouldn''t be polite to him when the cockroach did not move. Although she was scared in her heart, she still mustered courage in her thin body and grabbed two wine bottles. Pop! The bottles were shattered and all hit the cockroach''s head. The cockroach''s head was battered, and his head was covered with blood, and his heart was so angry that he shouted: "Fak! Just when he raised a big palm slap, ready to shoot Fei Pasha. Wow! The window of the room broke, and a vigorous figure came in from the outside. When the figure rushed into the room, his knees were bent and hit the cockroach''s shoulders in the air, like a jack. Click! With the crisp bone cracking sound, the cockroach screamed painfully, and was directly knocked to the ground by this huge force, and subconsciously had to raise the gun and shoot. Lu Yu wouldn''t give him a chance. At the moment he landed, he reached out and touched his waist, the cold light flickered, and a sharp dagger stuck on his wrist. "what" The cockroaches screamed again and again, and the blood flowed from their wrists. The whole person was rolling back and forth on the ground in pain. Lu Yu''s eyes were as cold as frost, and he was merciless, so he dared to attack Wen Yin at this guy, and he was sentenced to death. puff Stomping on his head vigorously, shot is a killer move. The scene was very bloody, and the little girl Pasha was shocked I felt that Lu Yu, who was full of evil spirits at this moment, was a thousand times more terrifying than a mercenary. Wen Yin walked over, looked at the terrible corpse on the ground, and sighed and said nothing. This is the law of the battlefield. If you dont kill others, they will kill you! If you want to live, you must be more cruel than the enemy. Lu Yu kicked again, kicking the corpse directly down the window. boom! There was a muffled noise from outside, and the cockroaches slammed on the floor, splashing dust. By coincidence, the old man who just happened to drove over caught this scene. There was boundless anger in his eyes, killing intent boiled, and gritted his teeth and shouted: "Concentrate the firepower and kill him!!" Boom! Immediately, three armored vehicles came from different directions, loaded with anti-aircraft machine guns and filled with bullets. Lu Yu''s eyes burst with a gleam of light, ignoring the others, pushing Wen Yin and Pasha one by one behind the wall of the room. "Stay, don''t move!" With a word of warning, he jumped out of the window, like a Spider-Man flying over the wall, climbing and jumping with his hands and feet on the wall. In the blink of an eye, he ran away from the room to the distance. Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yu left, the old man wouldn''t care about this room, and furiously commanded the chariot: "Quick! Get after me, don''t let this kid go, he must die." "Fire and beat him into a hornet''s nest!!" "Yes!" The three armored vehicles rumbling forward, with great momentum, chasing Lu Yu at a fast speed. Thump thump... More than a dozen Red Scarf soldiers armed with rpd and rifles surrounded them aggressively from all directions, and it was difficult for Lu Yu to fly! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1315： Lone wolf line 0 miles Chapter 1315: Lone Wolf Walks A Thousand Miles Suddenly! Bang bang bang! ! The bullets of the anti-aircraft machine gun seemed to be violent storms, mixed with fierce and unparalleled power, chasing Lu Yu''s figure, shooting in full swing. The countless buildings around, shattered like paper in front of machine gun bullets, shattered and collapsed, filled with dust and smoke, and quickly enveloped the night sky. Puff puff... the stones flew in all directions like cannonballs, knocking down many figures indiscriminately! Lu Yu, who was in the center of the attack, looked forward cautiously, his mental strength concentrated like never before. The body''s various senses are fully opened, and the strength, speed and agility are all exerted to the extreme. You can move flexibly in this big net of bullets and rain! What he faced right now was definitely one of the extremely dangerous scenes in which Lu Yu participated in so many battles. Now Lu Yu is alone, without a member of Brigade A to back him up, the storage space is closed, and he does not have decent weapons on him. It can be said that he is relying solely on personal force to fight these powerful war machines. Although Lu Yu''s superman steel body can withstand the bullet shooting of conventional thermal weapons, the degree of integration has not reached 100%! When greeted by so much intensive firepower, you will be seriously injured if you die! Don''t forget, there are also three armored tanks. Once they are hit by this thing, I am afraid that he will be bombarded with scum. However, Lu Yu did not intend to expose the secret of carrying bullets on his body. Dad thought that with such intensive firepower offensive, Lu Yu could be killed, but he could only say that his ideas were too naive. Wolf, always a wolf! No amount of sheep can be defeated. Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, even if it is a lone wolf, once faced with provocation, it will make the enemy pay a heavy price. Bang bang bang... The bullet rain of anti-aircraft machine guns roared endlessly, terrifying, and slapped past like a violent storm. The walls of the surrounding buildings were splashed with dust and stones washed by continuous rain. The wall is densely lined with bullet holes, crumbling, showing a state of dilapidation, and may collapse at any time. Wow! Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the wall behind Lu Yu finally couldn''t bear the fierce conflict of the rainstorm. It was riddled with holes and crashed in Lu Yu''s direction, splashing countless dust. The old man in the combat command vehicle looked on with cold eyes and waved his palm to stop shooting when he saw this scene. Squinting his eyes slightly, looking far away, his eyes seemed to penetrate the cover of dust and fog, and he could see Lu Yu clearly inside. When the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, the vision became clear again. The old man opened his mouth in astonishment, his pupils slightly enlarged, as if he had seen something unbelievable. I saw a muddy vision in the dust and smoke, but still saw that figure standing proudly in it, unharmed! The corners of Lu Yu''s lips raised, and an undisguised sneer and sarcasm was evoked, and he slowly dampened his two middle fingers. "Hehe, you old man, better than dogs! Thinking about taking advantage of others all the time, right?" "But you are really not good at fighting. I just stand here and don''t move, so you can''t fight, and come out for a fart? Go home and find your mother for milk!" After speaking, Lu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and teased. In fact, he was hit by a bullet and it hurt. Although this body can defend against bullets, it is not painful to be greeted by so much firepower. However, due to the distance between the father and the others, the other party didn''t see it real, only that the smile was extremely dazzling, and his face was extremely gloomy in an instant. Lu Yu appeared in the ruins of the building safe and sound. He even didn''t lose any hair on his body, and he still ridiculed him in leisure. This surprised my dad. At the same time, his eyes were filled with unbelievable surprises and doubts. I really couldn''t understand how Lu Yu survived under such intense firepower. Could it be... this kid is Superman, can''t beat him to death? ! how can that be? There is no superman in reality. Not only was the old man shocked by the scene in front of him, the Red Scarf gangsters in the surrounding circle also had a **** of a ghost expression, whispering to each other in fear. "Oh, God, is he a man or a ghost?" "God bless! We have no intention to provoke him..." "Please forgive us for our sins, the Red Scarf only fights for freedom, not deliberately offending God!" "Damn, we shouldn''t have shot him! I...I don''t want to go to hell!" In addition to the Red Scarf Army, the mercenary squad was equally surprised. They looked at each other and were shocked, and they got together and whispered. "No, what''s the situation with this kid? How could it not hurt him with so much firepower?" "It''s too evil, are the Long Kingdom special forces so powerful? No wonder, they are called a forbidden ground for mercenaries, and they can''t be killed by bullets. It''s really scary!" "Now I understand that the entire army of the first and second groups is destroyed, but it is not just their waste, but they are too aggressive." "I doubt, such a fierce man, can we really kill him?" "Speak down, don''t let the boss hear you!" Inexplicable fears spread through the team. Indeed, facing a weird person who can''t even be killed by a bullet, whose heart will not collapse? At this moment , most of the people present were afraid to move forward, and the timid idea of ??retreating without a fight was born in their hearts. too frightening! Emotions can infect people. This feeling of fear spread rapidly in the crowd, as if it had taken root in everyone''s hearts and could never be erased. Especially the Red Scarf troops who respect the gods. After learning that Lu Yu could not die, they regarded the latter as being blessed by God, and their actions just offended God and would be punished. Everyone dared not raise their guns and shoot again. It seemed that as long as the gun was pointed at that person, it was an offense and provocation to the gods. This is an unforgivable sin! The team''s whispers and the fear in their eyes fell into the old man''s eyes, making his expression more and more uncertain. But he didn''t speak, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, which also exposed a trace of horror hidden in his heart. The pupils dilated slightly, and Dad hesitated to look at Lu Yu. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, let alone anyone who couldn''t be killed by guns. He licked blood all the year round to ask for life, let him only believe in the gun in his hand. But in front of him, Lu Yu''s is indeed under his nose, ignoring the bullet shooting. This is a bit too evil! There was a touch of caution on his face, and the brilliance of the old man''s eyes was uncertain, and he didn''t know what idea he was turning. Huhu While everyone was frightened by himself, Lu Yu took a few breaths and quickly recovered the physical strength he had just consumed. Although he withstood the fierce artillery fire, his own loss is not light, and he must recover as soon as possible! Otherwise, once he falls, facing the father''s unscrupulous charge and killing, the lives of other people will probably be accounted for here. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1316： System restart Chapter 1316 System Restart If Lu Yu was given a choice and let him leave here safely with Wen Yin, he would turn his head and leave without hesitation, and the comfort of others had basically nothing to do with him. If there is a unavoidable situation, you can only leave other people behind and bring Wen Yin to safely break through the encirclement alone. This is understandable! However, given his current physical condition, it would be difficult to protect Wenyin''s safety. The clever woman can''t afford to cook without rice. In the face of these modern large-scale killing machines and the giant tanks, his power alone seems too small after all. The old man''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his coldness gradually fell, as if he had made some determination. He took out a Desert Eagle pistol from his waist and sullenly shouted: "Today, this kid must be killed!" After speaking, he pushed the car door, jumped out of the command car, and strode towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and a silver dagger slipped from his cuff to the palm of his hand. Although his physical strength had not recovered, he couldn''t take care of that much at this moment. From the outside, he didn''t have any scars on his body, but Lu Yu gave full play to his actor-level acting skills. It gives people an extremely weak feeling, as if a gust of wind can blow him down. Of course, Lu Yu was just showing the enemy''s weakness, and it was convenient to kill with one blow! If anyone really thinks that he is good for bullying, even if he only relaxes his vigilance, he will definitely end up with Lu Yu''s soul under the sword. Although he wasn''t as weak as he looked, he was not much better. He lost a lot of strength, and he just killed a small enemy commander without difficulty. But after killing the opponent, how to break out of the encirclement without a problem is really tricky! The old man strode towards the meteor, his eyes radiating cold, and when he approached Lu Yu, he raised his pistol. Lu Yu stood calmly, squeezing the dagger in his hand, carefully observing the opponent''s course of action, waiting for the best shot. however boom! boom! At this time, two red flare flares suddenly rose in the night sky to the northeast, dyeing half of the sky red. The flares burst apart, attracting the attention of everyone in the room, and they looked up to the sky. The Red Turban army immediately broke out in riots and looked at each other. This is the retreat command given by General Aodu! Two signal flares meant that the matter was serious, and they were evacuated immediately. The old man frowned, but after a pause, his body continued to strode forward, ignoring him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the next second, three more signal bombs took off. Dragging a long fiery red tail flame across the night sky, like three circling red dragons, blooming brilliant sparks. Immediately afterwards, the suppressed angry roar of General Aodu came from everyone present in the headset. Collect free good books, follow v.x book friends base camp to recommend your favorite novels, and receive cash red envelopes! "Fak! Who asked you to provoke the Long Kingdom people? Retreat to me, all withdraw, and you are not allowed to kill the Long Kingdom people." The Red Scarf Army had no intention of fighting, but now, after hearing the retreat command from General Aodu, they immediately lined up and retreated. In this night assault operation, the Red Scarf Army only assisted the father''s mercenary group in combat. They were not the team of the Wien Strategic Company. The real commander was General Aodu. Besides, for Lu Yu, they had already lost the courage to do it again. At this time, retreating was the best choice. In the confrontation just now, Lu Yu had already caused them a severe trauma from their souls. A team lost the courage to charge, leaving it to death. I gave an order, and the Red Scarf Army had nothing at all, and in the blink of an eye they fled and withdrew from the factory battle zone. Seeing the Red Scarf Army running faster than the rabbits, the old man was so angry that he yelled: "What the **** does this idiot want to do with such a great opportunity? It broke my good deed, what a pig!" The Red Scarf Army had already retreated, and the combat power on his side was immediately lost by half. Even if he could successfully kill Lu Yu, he didn''t want to be surrounded by others in the opponent''s main battlefield. That would really outweigh the gains, and the ship capsized in the gutter! At a loss, several subordinates turned their eyes to the old man: "Boss, what should we do?" "withdraw!" Although the old man was unwilling, there was no other way at this time. He spit on the ground bitterly, gave Lu Yu a fierce look, waved his hand and ordered the team to retreat. Soon, the mercenaries retreated to the periphery of the factory like a tide. Before leaving, the old man sneered at Lu Yu: "Smelly boy, you are very lucky. Today I let you get a life! But remember, I will take your life sooner or later." After putting down a harsh word, the old man turned around and left with the team quickly. Staring at the other side''s back, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered. Take a life back? Yes, not bad. You really got your life back! If the old man insists not to leave, Lu Yu, the dead soul under the sword, will take over. This sentence should have been given to him by Lu Yu. But no matter what, the raid tonight is extremely tragic! No matter Lu Yu or everyone else in the factory, after the war, they must go through a full recuperation and rejuvenation. In order to leave enough time for himself and avoid the opponent''s counterattack, Lu Yu saved his father a life. But this life, he will take it back sooner or later! Of course, this was not the main reason why Lu Yu let him go, but that all his attention at the moment was focused on another matter Just as the flare bomb burst into the sky, Lu Yu''s mind, The long-lost prompt sound of the system actually sounded! "Ding! It reminds the host that this system has been upgraded to 70, and some functions have been reactivated..." The abrupt and sweet sound of the system made Lu Yu feel ecstatic for no reason. The system finally awakens and opens, which means that he can acquire new abilities and is no longer limited by people. "Report the function recovery situation!" Lu Yu immediately gave instructions to the system. "Host, the system book withdrawal function is restored to normal, the storage space is reopened, and the handed down reading and extraction function is under construction..." The system responded quickly, and Lu Yu gave an answer as soon as his voice fell. I wonder if it was the effect of the upgrade. Although he has long been accustomed to the indirect convulsions of the system, the self-closing of the system this time did bring him a lot of inconvenience and made him aware of his dependence on the system. Humans are inherently dependent animals! If it doesn''t exist in the first place, it''s not a big deal, but once you become accustomed to the existence of something and suddenly lose support, there will indeed be many unaccustomed things. Therefore, the re-opening of the system at this moment certainly made Lu Yu overjoyed, and Laozi''s invincible aura returned. Facing the old daddy''s mercenary group and the Red Turban Army who were retreating like a tide before him, Lu Yu didn''t care about it. With the system god, the weapon arsenal in the storage space can be reused, and for a small strategic resource company, Lu Yu will be able to level it in minutes! The hidden dangers and worries that lingered in his mind before also disappeared invisible with the return of the system. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1317： Break the level 1 genetic lock! Chapter 1317 of the main text break the first-level gene lock! Don''t chase the poor, Lu Yu has his own arrangements for the next thing. After slapped off the falling wall dust and rocks, Lu Yu got up from the ruins, moved his muscles and bones, and after taking a deep breath, his body injuries quickly recovered from the torrential rain of bullets. In my mind, a light blue light curtain emerged before my eyes, and the personal panel opened. After the upgrade, the system has blessed the body''s strength and speed, and the merit points have reached one million. In addition, the system''s evaluation of him is A new human who breaks the first-level genetic lock! This is kind of interesting. First-class genetic shackles? Next there is a second level! Looking at the familiar system interface in front of him, Lu Yu was relaxed and stretched out: "It''s another wonderful time to read books, so cool..." While speaking, he took out a book from the storage space like magic, lowered his head and read it with relish, leaving the back leisurely. Some are happy and some are sad. The system restart was a great happy event for Lu Yu. But the old man who evacuated from the factory was extremely angry! General Ortons stupidity had already refreshed his lower limit, and the old man could not bear it, thinking that he had missed the perfect opportunity to kill Lu Yu. This pig-headed arrogant stupid, arrogantly instructing him time and time again, has completely wiped out his patience with him. The old man returned aggressively, surrounded by a murderous mercenary squad, fully armed and rushed into the Red Turban Army base building. Hum! The group went straight to the commander''s office and pushed open the door vigorously. The general Aodu in the room was deploying the latest strategy. Seeing the old man come back, General Aodu was furious, and he turned around fiercely, his whole body raging like a wild beast. Pointing to the latters nose and swearing, "Idiot! Do you know what you have done? How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to provoke the Longguo people. Are you deaf and cant hear me? " "After seizing the Tria regime, I need to get their approval, otherwise, even if I control this country, it will always be an illegal privilege! Do you really understand?" General Aodu spit wildly, his saliva was like a heavy-fire machine gun, crackled and slapped on his face, his eyes glared like copper bells, and he wanted to eat him. The old man standing face to face, holding his hands on his chest, his face was indifferent, but his eyes were full of impatience and a trace of hidden murderous intent. He has endured this idiot long enough! On this trip to the North African continent, I didn''t make any money. Instead, I joined my two most elite mercenaries and suffered heavy losses. It can be said that he lost his wife and broke down. I have suffered such a big loss, but when he comes back, he will be slobbered by the fool, General Aodu? Ha ha! I''m really fed up, the patience ends here. The mission given to him by the company was very clear. This trip to Bugangtia was not just for the bargaining chip earned by a business to penetrate here. What the company really wants is the power within this country! Since Aodu this fool is mud that can''t support the wall and can''t be used by him, then... there is no need to keep it. Anyway, as long as the government of this country is in the hands of the company, he will be able to complete the task. As for, who will be the spokesperson? It doesn''t matter to him. But just to find another puppet. Although a little troublesome, an obedient puppet is easier to control than an arrogant, self-assertive careerist. Thinking of this, the anger in the old man''s heart disappeared instead, his eyes calm, and he looked at the babbling general Aodu in front of him. Seeing the other party not only knew nothing wrong, but looked at him with a mocking smile, General Aodu frowned, his forehead bounced! "Why are you laughing? Do you hear clearly what I said?!" General Aodu pointed his finger at his father, his face gloomy and growled: "Now, you are fired! The person who brought you, get out of here immediately, get out of Tria." "Hmph...Broken my good deeds, I will file a lawsuit like Vic Company, you and your people are waiting to be driven out of the company like bereaved dogs!" General Aodu was so angry that he reached out his hand and lit his father, but the latter kept a smile on his face. "It''s finished?" The old man said indifferently: "It''s my turn when I finish talking!" "you" General Aodu was about to continue to yell at him, but when he uttered a word, he was interrupted by sudden pain. "Oh, you idiot, I have endured you for a long time!" The smiling old man suddenly showed a hint of coldness in his eyes, and he burst out without warning. Huh! The cold light flew away, and a saber drew from his waist, swiping across a sharp arc in the air. When the cold light dazzled his eyes, General Aodu closed it subconsciously. puff When he opened it again, severe pain struck, and the sharp dagger pierced straight through his jaw. The flesh and blood were pierced by a sharp blade, blood was splashed, and the face of the opposite father was sprayed all over. General Aodu''s eyes widened in horror, unbelievable, and there was unprecedented fear in his eyes. what happened? how so! ? This **** **** dared to kill his employer. No... not like that, I shouldn''t just die like this! General Aodu closed his eyes full of reluctance. Even if he wants to resist or regret, everything is too late. The old man''s knife was extremely tricky, and after calculating the angle, he cut off his cranial nerves, and he couldn''t die again. The sudden change stunned all the Red Turban soldiers in the room, their eyes widened in disbelief, and even many people did not realize what had happened. The elite mercenary team under the father is extremely cooperative and full of understanding! The moment the old man started to kill General Aodu, they all raised their guns and aimed them at the surrounding Red Scarf guards. Bang bang bang! There was fierce gunfire, and the guards who had reacted and wanted to fight back with their guns were too late. He was battered by bullets and blood flowed, all fell to the ground and died, staining the floor in the room red. In just a few breaths, the elite mercenaries used absolute force to kill the Red Turban armed team and completely controlled this command room. All the senior members of the Red Turban Army were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe, and each one was stiff and did not dare to act rashly. General Aodu''s eyes were round, his deadly eyes were bloodshot, and the corpse was lying on the floor, staring at the old man with extreme anger and unwillingness. The old man clapped his hands, sneered at the corpse on the ground, and spit in contempt: "Bah" Turning around, he glanced at the frightened group of senior officers of the Red Scarf Army. He raised his finger to one of the staff officers and asked with interest: "Do you... want to be the master of this country?" The named Red Scarf Army''s combat staff officer suddenly recovered. There was boundless fear in his eyes, and he looked sideways at the general Aodu whose corpse on the ground hadn''t cooled down, as if waking up from a dream, cold wind was blowing from the sole of his feet to the forehead! Too late to think, almost out of instinct, standing upright with a snapping sound, as if swearing: "Yes! I am willing to... serve my master!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1318： Brother Fan, please stop pretending Chapter 1318: Brother Fan, please don''t pretend to be forced Lu Yu originally planned to take advantage of the black and high winds of the moon, not only to lead the people in the factory to implement the anti-siege of those arrogant mercenaries, but also the first step for them to break the siege. However, people are not as good as the sky, and plans cannot keep up with the changes! The enemy has just faded away, and there are problems inside. I just went through a battle of life and death, and after everyone recovered, rumors began, and the hearts of the people floated. The heart is separated from the belly, this sentence is not wrong at all! The most difficult thing in this world is the human heart. The eastern sky gradually revealed the white belly, the darkest moment finally passed, and the rising sun reflected the horizon into a bright golden edge and descended on the earth. He Jianguo arranged pocket mines around the factory, and when he returned to the workshop, he found that there was a lot of noise and noise. The atmosphere at the scene was full of depression and tension. Even Secretary Lin, who usually combed her hair meticulously, lost her former spirit at the moment, her hair was messy, and the whole person fell into hysterical madness. At this moment, he stood among the noisy workers, waving his arms and yelling hard, "Everyone, haven''t you seen it? Since this man came to our factory, how much disaster has brought us? How many more people have died! " "The factory was obviously safe before, but because of him, we were spotted by mercenaries and the Red Turban army. How many heads do you have enough to cut? Do you want to break out with him?" "You are willing to die, just go to die, anyway, I will stay here, I won''t go anywhere!" Secretary Lin gave a passionate and indignant speech to vent his emotions. Some workers who don''t know the truth are easily infected, and their faces show anger and sadness. Everyone is in danger at this special moment! Originally, I was suffering from huge psychological trauma and torture in my heart. When he was inspired by words, he immediately aimed at the outsider, Lu Yu, thinking that his arrival brought the disaster to everyone in the factory. Even if they didn''t say it, everyone''s expressions have already explained the problem, and the bottom of their hearts is shrouded in the shadow of fear. Lu Yu watched with cold eyes and collected these people''s demeanor without expressing his own opinions. People''s hearts are unpredictable. For a bunch of people who have nothing to do with him, what do you like, Lu Yufen doesn''t care! Those who are willing to go with him will go together, and those who are not willing, just stay here and wait for death. Anyway, their fate has nothing to do with Lu Yu. He has always disliked arguing with stupid people, not only wasting saliva, but also playing piano against cows. Lu Yu''s attitude was very clear, but Wen Yin and Rachel who were next to them seemed a little nervous when they saw this scene, and they were worried about Lu Yu''s current situation. He walked into the workshop and glanced around the scene, seeing that most of the workers were incited by Secretary Lin, he frowned, and immediately shouted, "What are you doing? What are you doing? Is it even enemies and friends? Can''t tell the difference?" Young Master Zhuo, who rushed to hear the momentum, was still wearing the imitation Navy SEAL camouflage uniform from last night''s battle, with stains and blood on his face. This rich young man no longer had his usual glamour. After the baptism of the night of war, his whole person seemed to be reborn, exuding a man''s spirit from the inside out. Thump. Striding to the front of Secretary Lin, Zhuo Yifan grabbed his collar and said with a deep face and shouted: "Old Lin, what are you talking about? Didn''t you see the situation last night? If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s rescue, the factory is now There are still a few living people left!" "I don''t care about others, I don''t want to care about your crooked ideas!" Zhuo Yifan stared at the secretary Lao Lin coldly: "But let me tell you, Lu Yu, he saved my life. He is my brother of Zhuo Yifan, who is even closer than my own brother! Who dares to slander him? !" After being questioned by Master Zhuo, Secretary Lin reluctantly suppressed her temper, and whispered, "My eldest master, didn''t you find out? Originally, we lived here peacefully, nothing happened! But since this person appeared , How many brothers and sisters died? If you want me to say, it was he who brought the Red Turban army here..." Someone poured dirty water on Lu Yu. Before Zhuo Yifan spoke, Rachel next to him couldn''t bear it anymore. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Rachel had a cold tone and shouted angrily: "Lu Yu and them are not in the same group at all. A few days ago, he rescued Pasha and me in the hospital. This boss Qian can also testify..." Secretary Lin smiled coldly, but would not listen to her excuses, and interrupted very impatiently, and talked freely: "Listen to what you mean, can I understand it this way? When he appeared, it happened to be your friend Dr. Chen. When he was killed?" "Hehe, this also confirms what I said before, wherever he appears, there must be mercenaries or Red Scarf Army! He is a broom star and fights wherever he appears." "Now we have died so many people, but he has nothing to do. Isn''t that obvious? Can you say that he has no problem? I am not for my own sake, but for all the workers in the factory. I must doubt him. !" Secretary Lin asked repeatedly, leaving Rachel speechless. But she was still firm in her thoughts and stubbornly shook her head: "No matter what Lu Yu is not a bad person, I believe in my own judgment." "Believe?" Secretary Lin sneered: "Hehe, we want to speak with facts, not your intuition as a woman..." "enough!" Zhuo Yifan interrupted coldly, and this old Lin disturbed the military''s mind one after another, making him annoyed. "Old Lin, shut your stinky mouth! If you don''t want me to drive you out of the house, just take care of yourself. In short, I will definitely save everyone." "Save? How to save?" Secretary Lin didn''t stop at all. Under the threat of death, he had completely torn off his usual disguise, his eyes sneered and spitting wildly: "There are so many people in the factory, tell me, what can you do to save it?" He even stopped going to the boss, Young Master Niaozhuo, and said impatiently, "Brother Fan, it''s all this time, don''t you pretend to be forced?" This sentence Heartbroken, old iron! Zhuo Yifan''s face became stiff, and the corners of his mouth squirmed, not knowing how to refute. Although the latter''s words are really unacceptable, but there is nothing wrong with him. Young Master Zhuo is accustomed to dressing up in plain fashion, and some words come out without going through his brain. Facing the real war, he realized that his calmness and composure before was so ridiculous. Except for talking big, he really knows nothing! Last night, if it hadn''t been for Lu Yu and Lao He to join forces to fight the enemy, maybe he would have been killed. Think about how stupid I thought before, that the sound of war guns is the most beautiful music in the world... My sister! It''s really stupid and hopeless. It''s no wonder that Rachel can''t look down on him, what a fool! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1319： Extract the magical tools in the fantasy fairy-xia novel? Chapter 1319 of the main text extract the magic weapon in the fantasy fairy-xia novel? Zhuo Yifan was silent, facing Secretary Lin''s question, he did not know how to answer. As the person involved, Lu Yu finally spoke and shrugged indifferently: "What the **** is this Brother Fan? What the **** is your name?" Cough! Young Master Zhuo scratched his head in embarrassment and cleared his throat: "This...come out to walk the rivers and lakes, who doesn''t have a reputation yet?" Speaking of this, he looked serious, and said confidently: "I can''t change my name or sit down, and my surname is Zhuo. My name, Brother Fan! What''s wrong?" Lu Yu curled his lips, smiled and squeezed his fists, making a creaking and crisp sound: "No problem, I feel you are a little itchy." amount Zhuo Yifan was startled, but he didn''t dare to provoke the fierce Lu Yu, he shrank his neck and smiled: "Don''t, Brother Lu, when is it all! I won''t speak for you, why are you not in a hurry? ?" Lu Yu shrugged, still behaving indifferently about it. This attitude of neither salty nor light made Zhuo Yifan a bit of a toothache! How do you feel that the emperor is not in a hurry? Am I too worried! He hesitated for a moment, and wanted to stand up and say something to restore the unfriendly attitude of the scene. But after thinking for a long time, I don''t know what to say! As a soldier, you should be sympathetic to each other. He and Lu Yu are both of the same type, so he believes in what Lu Yu did. The supreme glory of soldiers has already been engraved in the hearts of people like them, and they can''t be erased for a lifetime. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to make yourself a traitor! But he believes that it doesn''t mean that others also believe it. Some things will only get darker and darker. He, who was not good at speech, didn''t know how to help Lu Yu in the face of the current situation. Seeing that no one was speaking at the scene, Secretary Lin looked at Lu Yu more and more proud. But found that the latter''s face was indifferent, seemingly unaffected, showing the appearance of watching a play, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. "Lu Yu, are you not going to say something?" His face sank slightly. Lu Yu shook his head and rolled his eyes. say what? What do I have to say to you idiot? Seeing Lu Yu look at him with an idiot look, Secretary Lin jumped wildly with anger, blowing his beard and staring. Lu Yu didn''t even think he was beaten up after looking at him more! He talked a lot like a fart, showing how selfless he was and being considerate of others, and everything was based on the safety of factory workers. Ha ha! This fancy serial fart is really stinking. With your little pediatrician mind, you dare to speak out in front of your grandpa, don''t you? In the final analysis, it is for my own safety to find a good-sounding reason to satisfy selfishness, but to live longer. This selfish and smart Secretary Lin, if he can care about the lives and deaths of others, is the world''s greatest jealousy! There are many smart people in the world, but there is no shortage of fools. Bewildered by a word or two, the silly beep of throwing blood on the ground for others to charge for others is really hard to count! Lu Yu didn''t have the leisure to cooperate with them in the unraveling work, it was purely inadequate. Ok Tilting his head and thinking for a while, Lu Yu felt that it was necessary to explain, otherwise, this secretary would chatter like a fly, which is really annoying! He spread his hands, his innocent face was as careless as before: "No matter what you want to hear, I only have one sentence!" Seeing Lu Yu finally spoke up, all eyes on the scene fell on him, and the noisy environment became quiet. Everyone wanted to hear what Lu Yu had to say, including Secretary Lin, also pricked their ears. Lu Yu was expressionless, and said calmly: "I am a trustworthy person. Whatever I say will count! Therefore, those who want to survive will follow me. Those who don''t believe me, get out of my way, don''t let him obstruct my eyes. ." hiss-- Take a breath at the scene. Damn it! Are you explaining such a tough attitude? At first, everyone thought that Lu Yu would lower his posture and say something soothing to express his position. But who knows, he was so stiff as soon as he spoke, stunned everyone! The atmosphere was suddenly silent, and everyone at the scene looked at each other. Wen Yin and Rachel looked at each other and both smiled bitterly. I knew that Lu Yu was such a person and would never compromise with anyone. The more persecuted, the more powerful he is with you. At this moment, he gave this sentence cleanly and without any muddle, which fully demonstrated Lu Yu''s attitude. Boss Qian, who was in the crowd, quietly gave Lu Yu a thumbs up and was impressed. In the current situation, no matter how you explain it, you will be suppressed in a passive environment, and as soon as you say this, you will immediately rebel against the object. "Awesome! Brother, you are 666 more than Yan Xiaoliu!" Secretary Lin was also stunned. After a long while, he recovered, his expression on his face was extremely cloudy, and he shouted and waved his hands. "Look at everyone, how arrogant this man is! Let us go with him without embarrassment, isn''t it looking for death?" "In a desperate battle last night, all of our bullets have been consumed, and the guns are broken. What can I do to fight the enemy? How can I break through? Is it possible to use my body to block the bullets What a joke !" Secretary Lin was filled with indignation. Ugh Lu Yu sighed secretly, facing the stupid words of this idiot, he was already unable to explain. He already has weapons like this! However, because the system was shut down before, he had to temporarily make a poisoned arrow crossbow. Now that the system is reopened, most of the functions can be used normally, and there are guns and ammunition in the storage space. He also has books, ready to extract new skills. Not only skills, but various items and equipment in the book can also be extracted. For example, the high-tech weapons in military books and science fiction books can be captured as long as they are willing to spend some merits. The reason why he didn''t extract it before was because weapons and equipment cost more merit points than skills. Extracting them into reality was just icing on the cake. In itself, Lu Yu had extremely strong strength, as well as various powerful skills conferred by the system. These weapons were really tasteless and didn''t help much. Every time he went out to perform a mission, the special equipment provided by the military region was enough. Therefore, Lu Yu didn''t use it at all, so he didn''t have to waste his merits. But if they were put to the present, these equipment could be used, but Lu Yu didn''t want to use it as a last resort. In addition to the weapons that exist in reality, the future weapons in science fiction, and even the magical weapons in fantasy and fairy-xia novels, can be withdrawn theoretically. However, the merit points required is an astronomical figure, and he may not be able to pay it yet! Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1320： Rescue helicopter Chapter 1320 Rescue Helicopter It is worth mentioning that in the fierce battle last night, the system also settled the merits of Lu Yu, totaling 68,000 points, which were issued to the account in real time. It seems that in the later stages, the system will reward more merit points in the mission. With the merits obtained last night and the inventory of weapons in the storage space, Lu Yu was enough to eliminate the severely worn AK47 in the hands of the workers and replace them with a batch of new equipment. As long as he wants, even if he is replaced by heavy killers such as main battle tanks and armored vehicles, it is not impossible. Of course, Lu Yu would not be stupid to be a good-for-profit boy, he was not so kind. These people want to survive and get new weapons, provided that they must obey his orders and ensure absolute obedience. otherwise Ha ha, Lu Yu won''t worry about the life and death of others! Crunch! Before Lu Yu could speak, and give everyone a reassurance, the door of the workshop was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A security guard rushed in anxiously: "Everyone, come out and see! Helicopter...Helicopter is here!" Before anyone arrived, the voice of surprise reverberated. what? Helicopter! Everyone was overjoyed immediately, and the helicopter came. This is great news. There was joy on everyone''s face. Compared to them who were besieged in the factory at this time, the news was like a drowning man who had caught the straw. Everyone cast their eyes happily, and their attention was all attracted by the helicopter news. The workshop door was open, and countless people rushed out one after another, crowded together, looking up, looking to the sky. The azure blue sky is like a thin mirror, with a wide field of vision and extremely clear vision. At this moment, in the sky, a small black spot was constantly approaching the factory, and the roar of the propellers heard. As you got closer, you could see that this was a Soviet-made Mi-17 transport helicopter. The helicopter was so fast that it approached the sky above the factory in the blink of an eye, hovering and landing, and the squally wind blowing everyone below squinted slightly. Seeing the helicopter falling, everyone cheered and shouted! "Great, here comes the helicopter!" "We are saved!" "God, thank you for your blessing, the days of suffering are finally over." "I can finally leave this **** ghost place..." "Start again, live again!" The workers raised their hands and shouted and cheered. In their extreme excitement, they threw everything they had thrown in their hands and threw them into the air, seeming to welcome the arrival of the helicopter. Boom boom. The whistling sound of the propeller gradually weakened, and the height of the helicopter slowly decreased, and it stopped on the open space of the factory under everyone''s attention. The helicopter stopped, everyone shouted in unison, expressing the joy and happiness of the rest of their lives! call-- Zhuo Yifan loosened his clenched fists, let out a long sigh of relief, and a smile appeared between his eyebrows. Lu Yu glanced slightly to the side, but saw that the latter still frowned, with a solemn expression. He was observing his words, and he also noticed Lu Yu''s abnormality. He couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with the helicopter?" Lu Yu slowly shook his head: "The helicopter is okay, but do you think the other party will let us go easily? Although the battle last night was won, the enemy seemed to retreat, but they did not relax their vigilance. The periphery of the factory was still under their control. May make a comeback at any time." Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yifan had an exaggerated expression on his face and smiled disapprovingly: "Brother Lu, isn''t it? Don''t let others'' ambitions destroy your own power..." As he said, he pointed to the helicopter on the square ahead, and talked freely: "This is the rescue plane of the League of Nations. They are so ambitious and dare to stop this plane?" For this reason, Lu Yu remained silent and did not answer his words. But the meaning is very obvious. Don''t say it, it can be done! The Red Turban Army naturally didn''t have the courage, but the old men of mercenaries would do nothing. What are these infamous, unscrupulous guys that they dare not do? Seeing Lu Yu''s serious face, Zhuo Yifan was startled, his smile gradually reduced, scratching his head, sneered, and murmured uneasyly: "Damn, it''s really fake? Don''t scare me... you really want to. , Didnt this plane send us to Huangquan Road?" After the helicopter stopped, the pilot gave a thumbs up to signal that everything was normal and he could board the plane. The security team leader He began to arrange personnel to let women and children board the plane according to a pre-drawn list to ensure that everything was carried out in an orderly manner. Fortunately, there was no riot at the scene, Zhuo Yifan and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The workers began to bid farewell to their wives and children, hugged and waved, reluctant to give up, and told them to pay attention to safety. "You go first, we will follow, don''t worry, Master Zhuo will protect us..." "Wait on the warship, call me again!" "Take care of our children!" The helicopter is a large transport aircraft of the former Soviet Union. It has a large internal space and can accommodate more than 20 people. However, compared with the more than 100 people in the factory, they are still a drop in the bucket and can only let women and children go first. I just dont know if there will be an attack after the plane takes off. After all, what hasn''t happened yet, no one can say badly, and everyone doesn''t know what will happen next. But in the face of the current dilemma of the factory, only by flying on a helicopter can they completely get rid of restrictions and live safely. Lu Yu didn''t say much about this. He already said what should be said. Since these people insist on doing this, it doesn''t matter whether they live or die. There is no need for others to trust him unconditionally, nor can he deprive others of the opportunity to escape. He has to bear the consequences if he makes a choice. Of course, Lu Yu also hoped that he would think more about it. The helicopter could take these people away safely. The number of people in the helicopter is limited, and there are not many seats left when women and children sit on it. Zhuo Yifan walked over and asked Lu Yu in a low voice, "Brother Lu, there are a few more seats, do you want Rachel and Sister Xiaoyin to sit in?" Lu Yu squinted at him: "Sister Xiaoyin is also your name?" "Uh...hey, what''s wrong with me!" Zhuo Yifan smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "That, I don''t mean anything else! Anyway, there is only one helicopter, so don''t miss the only chance to escape." Lu Yu smiled and said: "Thank you for your kindness! However, it is better to beg for yourself. I trust my own judgment more. They are still safe by following me." Wen Yin next to him nodded gently: "Well, I believe Xiaoyu!" Rachel''s eyes flickered and she bluntly said: "I believe him too!" Although she didn''t know why Lu Yu didn''t let them get on the plane, she had come into contact with the latter during this period, and she had subconsciously trusted the latter. The little girl Pasha hugged Rachel and Wen Yins arms, then poked out her head, making a face at Zhuo Yifan: "Slightly, you go away, big bad guy, I dont want to be with you, I With Big Brother!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1321： Never be a traitor Chapter 1321 of the text Zhuo Dashao has a toothache! What''s the matter with this kid? Always against him. Why did he become a big bad guy? ! mmp... When the big bear kid meets the little bear kid, Lao Tzu is willing to bow down. Zhuo Yifan shook his head, suppressed the childishness on his face as always, and solemnly told Lu Yu: "Brother Lu, I don''t think it should be so mysterious. After all, it is a United Nations rescue helicopter. Who dares to do it?" Lu Yu shook his head and said non-committal: "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, it is a good thing that the plane can leave smoothly, but no one can guarantee that it is not accidental. As long as there is one in ten thousand danger, I will never take their lives. adventure!" Zhuo Yifan stared in amazement, opening his mouth and waiting to say something. But before he could speak, a figure in a suit and leather collar suddenly rushed out of them. The figure still held a suitcase in his hand, as if it was loaded with precious things, and hugged it firmly to his chest. Zhuo Yifan took a closer look. Damn it, isn''t that Secretary Lin? After a daze, Zhuo Yifan reacted and saw that Lao Lin''s target was a helicopter, and blurted out, "Lao Lin, why are you going?" However, Secretary Lin had only the helicopter in front of him at the moment, and he did not answer at all. She kicked her feet together, boarded the helicopter like a 100-meter sprint, and got in. "Get off!" Lao Lin forcibly pulled an already seated worker away from his seat and sat on it himself. Such shameless behavior has simply lowered everyone''s three views! "Quick! There are people here, take off quickly and leave this ghost place." Secretary Lin clung tightly to the suitcase in his hand and shouted at the pilot. At this moment, Zhuo Yifan, who was full of consternation, reacted suddenly, yelling in anger, "This dog thing, it runs very fast!" Old He sighed secretly. He didn''t know when he came to the two of them. He raised his eyes to look at the helicopter and shook his head, saying: "Everyone has his own ambitions. Since he wants to leave, he can''t force it." Zhuo Yifan clenched his fists, spit on the ground with a sullen face, gritted his teeth bitterly: "Mad, this **** idiot, when I return from here, I will never let him go." There was a smile on Old He''s face: "Young Master Zhuo, you have to understand that you are the boss here, so everyone is letting you. But in the real war, the bullet has no eyes, no one will let us!" Zhuo Yifan snorted unconvincedly: "No matter what, I am better than Lao Lin! This guy sees a bad opportunity, so he runs away by himself. I can at least stay with everyone to share adversity!" "Haha! The spirit is worthy of praise." Lao He patted Zhuo Yifan on the shoulder and praised. Randomly, the smile on his face gradually diminished, and he lowered his voice: "Master Zhuo, do you also get on the plane? In case there is really no way to break out, I can''t explain to your dad!" "Old Ho, am I the kind of person who leaves my brother alone?" Master Zhuo slapped his chest, turned his eyes, and fell on Lu Yu again: "Besides, isn''t there a brother Lu? You don''t believe he can take us out?" "It''s not!" Lao He glanced at Lu Yu quietly, thoughtfully. "The calm and self-confidence in this kid. I have been in the soldier for so many years. I have never seen it in anyone else. There is a power that people can''t ignore! But..." Speaking of this, he sighed slightly: "No matter how strong he is, it is impossible to protect everyone! There are sacrifices in war, and even if he is lucky enough to break out, he doesn''t know how many will survive." Zhuo Yifan curled his mouth to play the child''s temper: "I don''t care, I won''t leave anyway." Gritting his teeth, his face was firm: "I will never be a traitor!" As the two talked, all the passengers had boarded the helicopter. Boom! The propeller of the plane turned, causing a gust of wind, roaring into the air. Old He sighed secretly: "It''s late, I can''t go if I want to go!" Lu Yu stood on the spot with his arms folded, staring at the helicopter deep in the sky, frowning tightly. On the plane, Lao Lin looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside and the factories on the ground further and further away through the window, with an expression of ecstasy. Great, I finally left this ghost place, it''s saved! However, he hadn''t waited for the smile on his face to fully bloom. At the end of the sky in the distance, a small black spot suddenly appeared, and there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air call out! Ok? Below, Lu Yu, who was always paying attention to the high-altitude dynamics, suddenly contracted to pinholes. I saw a flame trailing a long tail flame across the sky, blinking like a rocket, and the target was the rescue helicopter that was about to leave high in the sky. Everyone else on the court saw this scene one after another, their expressions suddenly changed! not good! Those crazy gangsters actually dare to attack the rescue helicopter of the League of Nations? ? ! The helicopter had just vacated, and before it had time to start the engine and leave, it was instantly hit by the blink of an eye! boom! There was a loud noise. The flanks of the helicopter were destroyed and smoke emitted. It suddenly lost its balance. It flipped violently in mid-air and fell quickly to the opposite side. The sirens in the cabin sounded ear-piercing horns, echoing with the fear of the passengers. "Fuck? What''s the situation!" "Oh my god, save me, I want to get off the plane!" "Helpplease!" "God bless!" "Woo, I''m not flying anymore, so whoever loves to ride..." Amid the screaming and shouting, the pilot''s forehead sweated straight out he tightly controlled the joystick to keep the plane stable. However, the aircraft was destroyed vigorously and its power was damaged. It was not human-powered to reverse it. The black smoke billowed at the rear of the aircraft, like a huge spinning top, violently flipped and fell in mid-air, and slammed into the ground. Wow...! As the plane struggled feebly, the propeller slammed into the ground first, breaking every inch, and the steel wing rubbed against the ground to produce shiny sparks. The huge body crashed on the ground, and the huge shock wave caused all the windowsill glass to burst. The violent impact instantly caused a fire and instantly swallowed the entire aircraft. Everyone who saw this scene at the scene had their brains blank, and a cold air rushed straight into their foreheads from the soles of their feet, their faces as pale as paper. Even Lao He did not expect that these gangsters were so bold and brazen that the rescue helicopters of the League of Nations dared to attack directly! madman! Quante is a bunch of lunatics! ! This country is dying and completely hopeless. The plane was destroyed in the air, and even the last hope of escape was completely wiped out. A huge haze was shrouded in everyone''s heart, and desperation permeated the crowd. In the clearing, the workers who watched the plane crash suddenly exclaimed. "Why is this? God, don''t you really give us a chance to escape?" "Oh, God, you can''t treat your devout believers like this!" "Wife...My wife is still on the plane!" "Child, is my child okay?" Someone desperately wanted to run to the direction of the crash and rescue their wife and children, hoping they were all right. Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1322： Dad must die! Chapter 1322 Father must die! Lu Yu sighed slightly as he watched the crashed helicopter swallowed by flames. Some things are already doomed and cannot be changed. In fact, he hopes from the heart that the helicopter can leave and take these people out safely. It''s a pity that there is no if, if you want to live, you can only rely on yourself! Lao He and Zhuo Yifan were stunned by the scene before them, and they hadn''t recovered for a long time. Looking at the black smoke billowing helicopter, Zhuo Yifan''s eyes widened, he was afraid for no reason, his back was moistened with cold sweat. "Why are you still stunned? Go get a fire extinguisher and prepare a stretcher!" Lu Yu took the lead to break the silence on the scene and greeted everyone to put out the fire and save people. "Save people, save people!" Lao He was the first to wake up, suppressing his fear, and immediately led the security guard to rush forward. The workers who were still standing there, recovered one after another, and under Lao He''s urging and command, took up the fire extinguisher and stepped forward to fight the fire. Everyone worked together to pry open the helicopter door. There was a cry inside. Due to the strong impact of the crash, the people in the cabin suffered injuries of varying degrees, including broken arms and broken legs. The workers carried the injured relatives to the stretcher and rescued them one after another. "Help me! Help me..." Secretary Lin was also beaten to the head due to the crash and was violently pulled out of the seat, covered in blood and embarrassed. The suitcase in his arms was also smashed sometime, and the banknotes inside were scattered all over the floor and burned by the flames. After Secretary Lin was rescued, Zhuo Yifan rushed forward angrily, raised the sole of his foot, and hit his chest with a strong kick. Boom! Secretary Lin, who had just managed to stand firm, was kicked immediately, rolled over twice on the ground, and fell into a shit. "Lao Lin, tell you this is not over! Your business will be pressed first. If we can survive, you can work for me from the bottom of the factory and go to the toilet as a shoveler." Zhuo Yifan shouted in anger. Secretary Lin''s head was ashamed, and his mood fell from heaven to prison. I originally thought that I would be able to escape smoothly when I got on the helicopter, but I almost lost my life when I thought that the plane was shot down, and was removed from the position by the boss. His tragic face is eager to cry without tears, but he doesn''t care about his face, even though he doesn''t have it! After a daze for a moment, Secretary Lin got up and rushed forward, kneeling in front of Zhuo Yifan, holding his thigh and not letting go. He cried with a nose and tears: "Brother Fan, I was wrong! I am damned, I am not. People...you just spare me this time, right?" Zhuo Yifan sneered and kicked him aside, ignoring this guy''s pitiful offensive. "I''m bah! Don''t come to this set. I didn''t shoot you as a traitor and it would be pretty good, **** off." Secretary Lin''s face was gray, and he dared not say another word, for fear that Young Master Zhuo, who was in a rage, really drew a gun and gave him a bullet. He has a deep understanding of this young master''s disposition, and he usually laughs, but once the real fire starts, he can do everything. The injured passengers in the cabin were rescued one after another and immediately transferred for treatment. Unfortunately, the driver was severely impacted and died on the spot! But the other passengers were not much better. Several seriously injured workers were completely in a coma. The atmosphere on the scene was filled with gloom and grief, and despair and grief enveloped everyone. "Who will save my wife? Doctor, where is a doctor!" "It hurts, I can''t take it anymore, let me die!" "Ah... my hand, my hand is broken!" "I want to go home, it''s too dangerous abroad, woo woo woo." A bleak roar came from the injured crowd. As doctors, Rachel and Wen Yin were immediately involved in the emergency treatment of the patients at the scene. "Quick! Tighten his bleeding mouth firmly with a rubber band to prevent excessive blood loss, and then use a c63 bandage to stop the bleeding... By the way, don''t forget to use amoxicillin to reduce the inflammation of the wound." "A few people here, I need help to relieve the pain of the wounded!" In the rescue team, the two women rushed to life and ordered the workers around them to bandage the wounds. Lu Yu frowned slightly, watching the scene, and then looking at the periphery of the factory. Zhuo''s workshop is located between the mountains on the east and the rainforest on the west. To the north is the river-crossing bridge they passed when they came over, and to the south is the fire zone between the government and the Red Turban army. The warships will arrive at the port of Tria today, but the time they want to stay will not be too long, and there is not much time left for them. If you want to reach the port within the specified time, calculating from the four directions of the factory, driving to the south is undoubtedly the shortest route. Of course, the road to the south is also the most difficult and dangerous section, full of unknown risks. However, to successfully go to the coastal port, the first thing you need to face is the ambush outside the factory. There are a large number of rebels and cruel members of the old mercenary group. Only by solving them can everyone break through. Lu Yu rubbed his temples with a headache, looked up at the crowd, and sighed helplessly: "Oh, it''s a bit difficult..." From the Red Scarf Armys attack on the rescue aircraft of the League of Nations just now, it can be seen that after the night of last night, the Red Scarf Armys internal command must have undergone a sudden change, and the cards were reshuffled. At this moment, General Aodu is afraid that he has been ill-advised or died at the hands of his father, and the Red Turban Army''s rights have changed ownership, which makes sense. However, the commander was killed, and the news must have been blocked. Once it spread out, the whole army was shaken, and the Red Scarf Army without a leader would surely be defeated, and the situation of retreat would be unchangeable. This is not the result that the old man wanted, so the news that General Aodu was assassinated will definitely not spread so quickly. Lu Yu was secretly calculating in his heart. After drawing these conclusions, he could make a good judgment. As long as he kills the old daddy mercenary group, the Red Turban army is not afraid. In the final analysis, the spearhead of this incident is Vic Strategic Resources, where the old man works. and so As long as Vic falls, the Red Army will definitely not dare to take action, and the crisis will resolve itself! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. Father, must die! After finishing the rescue work of the crash, Lao He returned to Lu Yu with a calm face, stood with him, and slowly sighed. "You are right, we really underestimated the enemy''s cruelty and determination, which led to the tragedy..." Lu Yu did not intend to say anything more about this. The situation in front of him was not what he wanted to see. He slowly turned his eyes to look at Lao He, and said lightly: "If I guessed right, it was just an appetizer. The reason why they didn''t make a killer was that they regarded themselves as hunters. The character, I want to play with the prey a little bit to death, there is no hope in despair." He was silent. After a long while, he looked at Lu Yu''s line of sight just now, and asked in confusion, "What are you looking at?" Lu Yu shook his head without answering him, but instead asked, "Old comrade, can your body still hold it?" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1323： The 2nd generation king of land warfare Chapter 1323 The second generation of the king of land warfare He was stunned, looking at Lu Yu''s indifferent eyes, he seemed to understand something instantly. "Hehe, don''t worry, the bones are still strong, you can move!" "That''s good!" Lu Yu smiled and patted his shoulder, leaning forward and lowering his voice: "Leave the rescue work to someone else. Come with me and show you something good." He smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Look at your mysterious look, what can you show me? Can you know me in the factory?" Lu Yu shrugged, "I will know when I go." He didn''t say much, but sold a pass, mobilizing Lao He''s curiosity and interest even more. As Lu Yu left the square, the two of them walked towards a remote corner. Young Master Zhuo finally got rid of Secretary Lin''s entanglement, and when he looked up, he noticed the two mysteriously leaving their backs, their eyes rolled, and immediately followed with curiosity. "Eh, why are you two going? Wait for me!" He struggling to catch up quickly, and the three of them arrived together in front of an abandoned factory building, which was empty and would not be noticed. Stopping, Lu Yu turned around: "Here!" Old He and Zhuo Yifan looked around suspiciously. "Brother Lu, why are you taking us here? You don''t want to see the old house?" Zhuo Yifan asked curiously. Lu Yu ignored him, walked straight forward, came to the iron gate of the factory building, stretched out his hand and grabbed it and pushed hard. Crunch! The big rusty iron door slid hard to one side along the track, making a sore sound. Zhuo Yifan frowned and couldn''t help but stretched out his hands to cover his ears, inspected his neck to look inside, and shook his head: "This factory is abandoned, and our family is going to repair it again, so even the equipment is removed. What are you doing here?" Although Lao He didn''t speak, he also looked at the factory building with a full face of doubt, not understanding why Lu Yu brought them here. Lu Yu hugged his arms tightly in time, the corners of his mouth raised, and a mysterious smile bloomed. The expression clearly told the two of them, hehe, you can rest assured to watch it boldly, you will definitely be surprised! Lao He and Zhuo Yifan looked at each other in doubt. Good guys, a broken factory, what exactly is it showing them? Could it be that here, what else can make them turn defeat into victory? But Lu Yu''s swearing appearance is not like cheating. In today''s environment, he won''t make fun of them! The two of them were full of doubts and followed Lu Yu behind them, and stepped into the dim factory building ahead. Snapped! Entering the workshop, Lu Yu opened the switch, and the thousands of watts of incandescent lamp hanging above his head instantly brightened, dispelling the boundless darkness. The sudden dazzling light made Lao He and Zhuo Yifan slightly squinted. Subconsciously stretched out his hand to block his eyes, and quietly peered forward through the gap of his fingers. Although the entire workshop was flooded with dazzling light, in a trance, they discovered that there was still a behemoth blocking the light, and their body was covered by a shadow. Just because the light is too bright, the pupils can''t adapt, and it''s not real for a while. After a few seconds, after adapting to the brightness in front of them, the towering and huge mountain-like beast appeared in front of them. hiss-- The pupils instantly shrank to a pinhole shape, accompanied by the sound of violent pumping cold air. He raised his head in shock, staring at the giant in disbelief, his pupils rapidly enlarged from pinholes, projecting the reflection of the beast. Because of his excitement, his voice was trembling slightly, pointing to the thing in front of him and exclaiming: "This, this, this thing... how did you get it?!" Zhuo Yifan was not much better either. After seeing the thing in front of him, he was dumbfounded, his jaw almost hit the floor. He rubbed his eyes unbelievably, thinking that there was an illusion, so and so repeatedly, and finally made sure that he didn''t look at the dazzling eyes. "Fuck...fuck! This, tank!" However, he has no culture, and he is in the world! Zhuo Yifan, who had been brewing for a long time, popped out such a sentence. That''s right! The beast that stopped in front of the two men was a tank. The tank that Lu Yu showed them was exactly the combat equipment he extracted from reading books. Longguo independently developed the Type 96 main battle tank. Known as the second-generation king of land warfare! In the World Military Encyclopedia, of course, there are more advanced main battle tanks than Type 96. The German Leopard 2a6 tank has strong kinetic energy and outstanding performance. Whether it is a strict protection system and fire control device, it is among the world''s top ranks. There is also the m1a2-sep developed by the U.S., which is the most advanced digital tank in active service in the U.S. Army. Including the world''s third-ranked Longguo Type 99 main battle tank, the performance is even more outstanding. But these do not apply to the current situation! Although they were more advanced, Lu Yu had no problems with driving, but He couldn''t. After all, tanks can''t be driven by one person, they need teamwork. After comprehensive consideration, Lu Yu decided to extract a compromised Type 96 main battle tank. The Type 96 is also the tank model that Lu Yu is most familiar with. Although in some places it is not as good as the above three tanks, the overall advantages are more obvious and powerful, and the performance of the tank can be used to the extreme. As for Lu Yu''s sudden transformation of a tank, Lao He was as shocked as a 10-magnitude earthquake for a long while, he was speechless. He unconsciously walked two steps forward, came to the front of the Type 96 tank, stretched out his hand to stroke the cold armor, and felt the impact and majesty brought by the king of land warfare. "Here, this tank, where did you get it...I''m not dreaming, am I?" He and Lao He muttered to himself, looking back at Lu Yu. amount Lu Yu was startled, scratching his head. He really didn''t have time to think about this issue, he just wanted to break through! "Old comrade, don''t care about these details! You just said that the tank is handsome or not?" Lu Yu gave a haha ??and quickly changed the subject. Without waiting for Lao He''s answer, Zhuo Yifan''s eyes were sharp next to him, and he rushed forward with a stride, looked up and down at the tank, stroked around, his face filled with love and affection. "Damn, it''s so handsome!" "I just found out that ak47 is a fart? This is the ultimate dream of a man..." At this moment, his eyes were full of towering tanks. As for where Lu Yu got it from, he didn''t care long ago! Lao He''s eyes kept glancing at Lu Yu, thoughtfully, knowing that the latter deliberately didn''t want to explain to them, he had his own little secret. Smiled, he didn''t say anything anymore. Now, the most important thing is how to survive and what to do with so much? With such good equipment, they have a better chance of winning. Lu Yu leaped into the tank, sat on the top cover with a grin, patted the big guy under him, and asked with a smile, "Old comrade, will you be there?" He Jianguo grinned: "Look at me? Although I haven''t tried it for many years, the technology should not be lost, no problem!" Still looking for \"Reading become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1324： Made in Longguo, just ask if you are afraid? Chapter 1324 of the main text, made in the Dragon Kingdom, ask you if you are afraid? "If you can." Lu Yu nodded and smiled, "What are you good at?" He thought for a while: "I can shoot!" "Okay, I''ll leave the gun to you." Lu Yu said, and Wang Po sold melons and boasted: "I can do everything with frame guns, almighty!" As he said, his gaze fell on Zhuo Yifan: "Don''t patronize, how about you?" Zhuo Yifan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "This, this...wow haha, I don''t know this stuff!" rub! Lu Yu rolled his eyes, his face full of disgust: "Aside from bragging, what else can you do reliably? Everyone is a bear kid, and Zhang Nengli is much better than you." "Uh...Who is Zhang Nengli?" Zhuo Yifan looked dumbfounded. Lu Yu shook his head: "I will introduce you to you in the future. Now, let''s assign responsibilities first!" After a pause, he said: "The Type 96 tank needs three people to drive. Old Ho, you are the gunner. I am responsible for driving. As for the commander, the commander..." He squinted Zhuo Yifan and sighed: "I''ll come together, Master Zhuo, you sit in the captain''s seat and help us observe our vision." The old man is serious: "Received!" Zhuo Yifan was stunned, his face was full of ecstasy. He didn''t expect to have his own position. This is God''s help. He immediately stood at attention, grinned and said, "Yes, I promise to complete the task!" This is the main battle tank, called the big killer on the battlefield. With this unexpected hand, it''s not a minute-by-minute kill, where can you break through? No matter who dares to stop in front, as long as one shot passes, it is absolutely finished! There is nothing that cannot be solved in one shot! If it doesn''t work, then two shots, it''s nothing. Even if the Red Scarf Army has the rpd threat to tanks in its hands, the reactive armor of the Type 96 main battle tank is not casual. madeina! Made by Longguo, quality leverage, just ask if you are afraid? ? After a while of excitement, He Jianguo looked at the huge body of the Type 96 tank in front of him, and suddenly asked, "Just this tank can''t hold many people?" Lu Yu didn''t speak, but raised his chin slightly, motioning him to look back. He Jianguo seemed to understand something, suddenly turned his head to look, the expression on his face instantly became wonderful. Behind the Type 96 main battle tank, three armored vehicles and two large military trucks were parked one after another, all of which belonged to the military products of Longguo. Not only that, but Lao He was stunned to find that the ground behind the warehouse was full of various rifles. m4a1, qbz-95, a-545, -sar gun family series and so on. Almost includes all kinds of powerful rifles, everything! In addition, in addition to the offensive rifles, the compartments of the two trucks are also filled with body armor. There are hundreds of them, and each person can have one set. Looking at the densely packed weapons and equipment in front of him, Lao He was completely stupid, his brain blank. Even if he claims to eat more salt than young people eat, his mind is stagnated at the moment, and he is in a state of freeze! "This...you too..." Sure enough, he was too excited to speak. Look at this uneasy look! Zhuo Yifan was also full of surprise, his eyes were sharp, and he rushed forward in two steps and jumped onto the army truck. For a senior military fan like him, so many weapons are more attractive than peerless beauties, so you don''t even have to look at them. The eyes gave off the faint green light like hungry wolves. I picked up this rifle and looked at it, then put it on again, and I couldn''t put it down! "My mother, Brother Lu, are you going to rob someone else''s arsenal?" He muttered to himself in shock, and named each weapon like a few treasures. "Damn, this is the scar assault rifle! Exclusively for the US Navy SEALs, where did you get it?" "There is also this, the g36 assault rifle, a new type of rifle for the German Federal Garrison. Someone has tested that its rate of fire can reach more than 800 rounds per minute. "Fuck? There is also a Type 95 assault rifle. It''s the first time I saw a real guy, Nima has seen it..." There are too many weapons to count, and Zhuo Dashao is dazzled, and he doesn''t know where to start the rain. Seeing the things I like, hung on my body, piled up with guns and grenades, I am a weapon dealer alive. Pop! Lu Yu stepped forward and patted **** the door frame of the army truck: "Boss Yu, let you see things. That''s how you work? Weapons have been emptied. What are you doing?" "Ah...who? Who?" Boss Qian, who was leaning on the car seat, asleep, suddenly woke up, opened his eyes in a daze, and looked around in a panic. When he saw that the person standing outside the window was Lu Yu, he relieved his heart, took a sigh of relief, and returned to a lazy appearance again. He rolled down the window and squinted, as if he didn''t wake up. "Also, you called me to this ghost place before dawn. I stayed up all night last night. I couldn''t make up for it! Look, I just fell asleep, but you woke up again..." Boss Qian grumbled and complained. "What''s up?" As he said, he put his head out of the window, looked around for a while, and asked, "Isn''t there a lot of things?" Lu Yu smiled playfully: "As long as you, a profiteer, don''t guard and steal things are indispensable." amount. Boss Qian''s face stiffened, he hehe chuckled: "Look at what I said, I''m old at...Ah! Is my old Qian like that?" He was almost taken into the ditch by Lu Yu. Pushing the car door, Boss Qian jumped out of the car, and waved at a few people with uninterestedness: "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll go back and take a rest, I''m exhausted, ahh~" As he said, he yawned. "No." When Boss Qian left, the three of them got into the tank and began to discuss the next breakout plan. He Jianguo took the lead in reporting the combat effectiveness in the factory! "Now, there are not many security guards who can fight here. There are about 25 people! In the battle last night, a total of 12 people died, three were seriously injured, and five were slightly injured..." "Counting the undamaged AK47, there are 61 rifles, 2,000 rounds of ammunition, 100 grenades, 20 smoke bombs and 20 flash bombs, and hundreds of body armors." After listening to Lao Hes report on combat power, Lu Yu was thoughtful: In addition to the security team, there are 57 male workers in the factory. I want to break out of the encirclement. Whether its a Chinese or a black person, you must use your own weapons to be effective. Protect yourself and make more effective use of all available resources in our hands!" In this regard, Lao He and Zhuo Yifan both expressed no opinion. In this time of war, it is better to ask for yourself than for others! If you want to live, you can''t wait for others to save you, you still have to find a way to save yourself. Moreover, for other people, Lu Yu has no responsibility or obligation to help them out of their predicament. Everything depends on them! Still looking for \"I am a special soldier and start reading to become stronger\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1325： Arrogant soldiers will lose Chapter 1325 The three got together, gave full play to the three heads, and squeezed Zhuge Liang''s spirit. Moreover, the veteran He Jianguo used to be a reconnaissance company commander, and he was strong in reconnaissance and counter-reconnaissance. With Lu Yu, a special forces commander as the leader, the ability of this combination is beyond doubt. Although Zhuo Yifan, a military fan, was slightly motivated, the impact was not significant. The three of them expressed their opinions and quickly worked out a detailed breakout plan. After discussing and reaching a consensus, Lu Yu made a final decision! "Eight o''clock in the evening is the time for the warship to leave the port, but we have to shorten the time a bit. Before 4 o''clock in the afternoon, everyone must successfully break out of the factory." "Daddy''s arrogance, you have fully understood it. This **** must have a grudge against last night''s failure. A person like him who is bound to avenge will never leave. At this moment, he must be planning how to retaliate. Just a warning!" "It won''t be long before they will attack the factory area on a large scale. We are ready to stand by and take advantage of the factory''s topographical advantages to arrange traps. After they are brought in, they must be wiped out! Do you understand?" "Understand!" Old He looked solemnly. "I understand too!" Zhuo Yifan solemnly said. Lu Yu''s judgment was correct, the old man had fallen into uncontrollable anger and arrogance. Faced with the defeat last night, it was the shame of Vic Strategic. After the fierce father succeeded in killing General Aodu, he took over the command of the Red Scarf Army and dispatched teams to the outskirts of the factory to use the Red Scarf Army. A large force surrounded the factory. In order to fully reduce the fire, the old man even used more than a dozen American tanks and vowed to razing the factory to the ground! Camp outside the factory. At this moment, the old man was standing in the shade of the tree with his hands on his hips, frowning and staring at the factory ahead. On the lips, there was a touch of joking and ridicule when hunters hunted their prey, as if they were determined to win everything. He can even foresee how he will destroy the factory with an imposing momentum and wash the shame later. Let the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom who dared to provoke his authority kneel in front of him and beg for mercy! A mercenary man with long hair came up and shouted at the old man: "Boss, everything is ready, do you want to attack?" Pooh The old man spit out the grass roots in his mouth, his eyes were sharp and cold, and he waved his hand with a cruel smile. "set off!!" ... Inside the factory workshop. Zhuo Yifan and Lao He gathered all the workers, regardless of Chinese and black brothers, men and women, old and young, all together. Zhuo Yifan and Lao He shuttled through the crowd and handed out all the weapons to everyone. The strong male factory workers must support themselves and their families at this time and take up arms to protect them. Except for themselves, no one can give effective protection! Every worker was given a body armor, and Lu Yu even ordered two sets of children to wear to ensure the highest safety measures. As for the security guards, everyone is holding a rifle and a certain number of bullets, with an extremely serious expression, revealing a sense of tension before the release. At this moment, Lao He is giving combat instructions to the security guards. He is not proficient in English with sign language to express his intentions as much as possible. \\Mi \\mi reading \\\\! Although security guards usually receive some military training, they cannot be compared with real soldiers. The most important thing is that they lack tacit cooperation with each other. But the enemy is currently, and every extra strength gives more hope of success. At this time, it is not picking and choosing. It is not easy for one more person to get a weapon. After everyone at the scene got their weapons, Wen Yin, a woman, also stood in front of Lu Yu solemnly and asked him for equipment. Rachel, the female doctor next to her, was desperate to pick up an ak47 on the ground, with a serious expression, as if she couldn''t wait to rush out and fight with others. The same expression on Wen Yin''s face is like home, with a face full of determination, without the slightest fear. Lu Yu shook his head and opened his hand helplessly to Wenyin: "Sister Xiaoyin, didn''t I give you a gun? It''s enough for self-defense. I can protect you. You don''t need to kill and set fire!" "It''s not the same!" Wen Yin said with a serious face: "Everyone is fighting, how can we hold back? Rachel is right, who said that women are inferior to men! I...after all are your brother Wang''s person, at this time How can you shrink back in fear?" Wen Yin bit her lip, her face firm: "You can go to war with the bad guys, so can I! I don''t want to hide behind and be protected by you, I also want to protect other people." Hearing Wen Yin''s words, Lu Yu was a little startled and sighed secretly. He understands Wen Yin''s meaning, but isn''t the battlefield a trifle? The bullet doesn''t have eyes. If the latter has suffered any damage, how can he explain to the king of heaven! "Sister Xiaoyin, my responsibility is to protect you from returning home safely! No matter what others are, everyone is a stranger. We can''t do our best to protect and **** others... But you are different. I will never allow you to have trouble, understand?" Lu Yu looked at Wen Yin solemnly, his tone beyond doubt. "but" "Nothing, just follow my instructions!" Lu Yu could not help but waved to interrupt her. Then, he turned his head to look at Rachel, who was at home, and raised his eyebrows: "You girl, what are you going to do with you? The gun is mine, I have the final say, put it down!" Rachel curled her mouth and seemed a little wronged and stared at Lu Yu: "What''s wrong with women? Do you look down on women?" Eh Lu Yu sighed deeply, and shook his head helplessly, his eyebrows drooped, his eyes fell on the latter''s long and smooth hands, and his words were indifferent: "You are a doctor. The doctor''s hands are for saving people, not kill" "Besides, we men are not dead yet, it''s your women''s turn to show off?" Rachel didn''t listen at all, squirming her lips, staring at Lu Yu stubbornly and persistently: "No, you have always been protecting us! I hope I can help too." Lu Yu smiled freely, and curled his lips pretending to be disgusted: "Help? As long as you always stay quiet and don''t move, and don''t mess with me, you are doing my best job!" This Lu Yu was mercilessly suppressed, Rachel''s face was depressed, and she bit her red lips lightly. Did you say that? Good intentions are all regarded as donkey liver and lungs! Such a mixed-race big beauty, making such enchanting moves, is even more charming. Especially the eyes full of resentment glanced at Lu Yu, even though his body was stained, it was still full of thrilling charm, which attracted the attention of everyone in the factory. Even the busyness at hand is a stop! But for Lu Yu, he didn''t even bother to appreciate this beauty, let alone make fun of it with beautiful women. A battle of life and death is about to start. Lu Yu can''t estimate the future. Even if he has experienced many battles, he has to go all out and dare not relax. On the battlefield, the ancestors have long concluded an iron law The arrogant soldier will lose! ! Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1326： Do I need one more sister-in-law? Chapter 1326 of the text, should I have an extra sister-in-law? Lu Yu remained extremely cautious, not wanting to capsize in the gutter instead at this last moment. If there are soldiers from Brigade A here to help, Lu Yu would have another idea. These special forces trained by him, of course, will not be afraid of a small Vic company. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Song Kaifei, Xu Sanduo, Yuan Lang, etc., these people just pulled out one of them, and they were all masters of the Super Soldier King. With their mutual cooperation, Lu Yu was confident that he was as mighty and mighty as Zhao Zilong of Changshan, and he slaughtered seven in and seven out of the enemy camp without even frowning. It''s a pity, it''s a pity that now he''s just a lonely family. The soldiers of the a group are not here. There is only one veteran veteran He Jianguo who can use him. This time he came to the North African mainland. Lu Yu came here by smuggling. His identity was completely opaque, and he could not get in touch with the country and send troops for assistance. Otherwise, if conditions permit, he would have contacted Team A and transferred He Chenguang and the others. These thoughts were just spinning quickly in Lu Yu''s mind, and passed away in a flash! No matter what, after all, we still have to face reality. Faced with Rachels insistence on going to the battlefield, Lu Yu didnt bother to do any psychological improvement for her. After a while, he curled his lips and said, Okay, since you made this decision, I wont stop it, but its a shame. In the front, take care of the bear boy in your family." He spread his hands together: "Say yes, if you unfortunately die on the battlefield, I will not take a child on the road. Pasha''s life and death have nothing to do with me!" "You... how can you be like this?" Rachel stomped her feet, her face full of impoverishness, and lightly bit her red lips and glared at Lu Yu. "What do you think about me?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes in anger and broke the jar with a rascal gesture: "That kid has nothing to do with me, and I am not his father... That skin color doesn''t look like it! If you don''t want her If something happens, you must ensure your own safety." Lu Yu''s crackling serial cannon-like language offensive made Rachel feel extremely wronged. Although she knew that Lu Yu did it out of good intentions, this way of speaking was really unacceptable and twisted. However, after throwing out these words, Lu Yu''s face was indifferent and he didn''t mean to explain at all. Rachel was even more aggrieved, tears rolled in her eyes, but she resisted and did not leave, not wanting the other party to see her weakness. "Okay, I see, follow your arrangements!" There was silence for a long while, helpless Rachel could only compromise, stomped and turned and left. Lu Yu shook his head and sighed secretly, this woman is so self-esteem that she can''t change her mind without this method. Wen Yin''s eyes circled back and forth between the two of them two times, and approached Lu Yu, gossiping and lowering her voice: "Xiao Yu, I found your peach blossom luck is very prosperous. Sister Rachel is clearly in love with you and likes you, am I? Need one more sister-in-law?" amount Lu Yu touched his nose, feeling ashamed. When did Sister Xiaoyin become so gossip? It must have been a long time with Rachel and was infected. "Hehe, I''m so handsome, will there be women who don''t like it? Aunt Wang, who sells sesame cakes on the street, is still eager to marry her daughter to me!" Lu Yu''s **** expression took it for granted. Just a joke, just smile! Lu Yu already had a destination in his heart, and as for the other women, they could only fall into the water deliberately and ruthlessly. Whether he likes it or not has nothing to do with him. He traveled across the oceans and ran to this war-torn ghost place. He was just to take Wen Yin back. Lu Yu didn''t want to waste his brain cells thinking about other things. While sighing, Lao He suddenly rushed over and reported to him with a serious face: "Lu Yu, everything is ready!" ... Rumble! Boom! There was a violent rumbling outside the factory. A row of tank convoys collectively rolled over, and the tracks crazily turned towards the wall. The hard wall made of bricks and stone, under the impact of the invincible tank, is like a soft block of tofu, which collapses at the touch of a touch, and instantly collapses to the ground like a bubble. The wall collapsed, the rocks were flying, and the endless dust was filled! The old man, eager to think about his shame, had no intention of arranging the battle. After gaining full control of the Red Turban Army, he immediately issued instructions for a frenzied attack, as if he wanted to destroy the factory. The elite Red Turban troops, fully armed, gathered from all sides of the factory in a crushing posture. Wow! The external walls of the factory were all leveled and toppled by the tank convoy like bulldozers, exposing the internal environment of the factory. The turbulent Red Turban traitors swept over like waves, one after another, to flood the entire factory area. Bang bang bang! Da da da! boom! Wherever he went, gunfire raged and artillery roared. Countless bullets splashed in the factory, and tanks were bombarded everywhere, destroying all tangible things, setting off a thick smoke of gunpowder into the sky. The security guards in the periphery hurriedly sounded the alarm in the factory area to remind the enemy of the incoming attack. Boom! In the next second, they were shot headshot by an elite enemy mercenary sniper and fell from the wall. In the workshop the police were loud and everyone was mobilized. "The woman and the child stay, and the man goes out to fight with me." Old He shouted loudly and charged out with a gun, but he was stopped by Lu Yu in time. "Wait!" Lu Yu''s expression was serious. At this moment, the flying birds outside were already under his control, acting as an eyeliner to detect everything. According to the information sent back by Asuka, the old man was eager for success, but accidentally committed a military taboo. As if worried that the people in the factory would run away, he actually cast a large net for the team under his hands, covering all the exits of the factory from all directions and attacking together. In this way, although the workers escape route was eliminated, it also weakened their own forces, resulting in a weak line of defense. Originally, Lu Yu was more worried that his father would rush in regardless of everything. If the two sides met on the frontal battlefield, the workers would definitely not be the opponents of the elite mercenaries, and the deaths and injuries would be unavoidable. But at this moment, Lu Yu suddenly had a new idea after detecting the number of his father''s attacks. Since the old man must die, Lu Yu certainly wouldn''t be polite to him! He took the head of this guy. Stopped by Lu Yu, Lao He looked at him curiously: "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu bluntly said: "The opponent will be divided and attacked. There are at least a dozen teams. When you count, each team has no more than 20 people." "what?" Why didn''t he know why he looked at Lu Yu, a little at a loss: "But there are still nearly two hundred people, what''s the difference for us?" Lu Yu smiled: "The number has not changed, but they divided the troops, which gave us an opportunity and the difficulty was reduced!" "what does it mean?" Still looking for \"I am a special soldier and start reading to become stronger\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1327： Organ continuous crossbow, silent combat Chapter 1327 Organs Continuous Crossbow, Silent Fight At this time, Lu Yu stopped selling off guards, and explained in a simple and concise way: "Splitting of troops means weak defense. We can use the advantages of individual soldiers to concentrate on a point to break through and defeat the scattered Red Turban teams!" "The old workshop is located in the very center of the plant. If the other party wants to find the workers, they must surround themselves. It will take at least 20 minutes." "We can use this time to fully buffer, and continue to consume and weaken their active strength. The enemy team''s scattered area is too large, and the end is not corresponding. When the reaction is over, the minions have already been cut off." Lao He blinked, this time, he finally understood! To put it simply, it is to use one''s own vitality to maximize the consumption of the enemy''s number. "Just the two of us?" He pointed to his nose and Lu Yu. After thinking about it, Lu Yu continued to add: "The security team acted as originally planned and called Master Zhuo together. Once we encounter danger, we immediately hid in the tank and temporarily closed." In this regard, Lao He had no doubts, and immediately nodded: "Okay, I will go now!" Turn around after speaking. "and many more!" What? He turned his head back in shock and waited again? Can you finish talking in one go! Seeing Lao He looking over with a bewildered face, Lu Yu took something out of his arms and threw it at him. "What is it? Lao He took a look and found that he was holding something in his hand. He was stunned, and the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up slightly. "Yo? Crossbow, do you have such a good thing?" Lu Yu laughed, put a finger close to his lips, and uttered a lipstick to him Silent combat! Peripheral. The walls of the factory collapsed under the impact of the tanks, and countless rocks and mud fell and flew up and down, shooting around like bullets. boom! Under a loud assault, the parking lot in the north of the factory was hit by a tank, and the fire was torn apart. The cars fuel was instantly ignited and a series of explosions occurred. The billowing black smoke filled the sky, covering the sky, and the air was filled with the choking smell of fireworks. "Kill them all and leave none of them!" At this moment, the old man, who was sitting in a tank, had a hideous expression of killing pleasure on his face, and gave instructions to all combat teams on the walkie-talkie. "A group received!" "The second group received!" "..." Six main battle tanks composed of m1917 lined up side by side in a straight line, like ferocious beasts from ancient times. After destroying the outer wall of the factory, they rushed into the factory area madly. As the tank passed by, the cars parked in the factory were crushed one after another, like ants under the feet of an elephant, instantly scrapped into a mass of scrap copper and rotten iron. Puff puff puff... The fuel tank of the car was violently squeezed, making noises from time to time, and the ignited flames flared up under the tank tracks. The old man began to order the tank to accelerate at full speed. The anti-aircraft machine gun mounted on the roof of the car shot out raging flames, and the bullets roared like a gust of wind and rain, sweeping everything around. Under the main artillery bombardment, countless buildings around them collapsed like tofu. A security guard who had not had time to evacuate, was crushed by the crashed stone, and the tank tracks rumbling past him, instantly **** and horrible. Whizzing! Faced with the sudden charge, the security guards recovered from their panic and threw out smoke bombs. The smoke bomb rolled out and landed among the crowd. A large amount of smoke obscured the line of sight. In an instant, the entire container area was covered by white smoke. Similarly, it also blocked the view of the enemy tank, reduced the buffer front, and was able to take a breath! Taking this opportunity, Lao He immediately ordered the security guards to evacuate quickly. Lu Yu led Lao He and Zhuo Yifan, and the three men went straight in. Like three sharp swords out of their sheaths, they attacked with lightning and plunged into the infantry squad of the Red Scarf Army. A feast of killing is inevitable! Surrounded by the smoke, a squad of the Red Scarf Army with simple equipment was gathering in a certain lane of the container. Zhuo Yifan quickly passed the front of the team under the cover of smoke. Boom! Hearing movement, the first few people in the team immediately raised their guns and shot them to death. Missed! Above the head, on both sides of the container, there were two sharp piercing noises. The two poisoned swords pierced the air under the power of the bow and crossbow, piercing the necks of the two Red Scarf soldiers at an unrecognizable speed. The blood is flowing like a note, see blood seals the throat. The poison was contaminated with blood, and it broke out instantly. The two men covered their throats and fell to the ground limply, with white saliva containing venom flowing out of the corners of their mouths. Upon seeing this, the other companions were taken aback, and the team instantly fell into a panic. Driven by tension and fear, all the Red Scarf soldiers raised their guns, panicked looking for the poisoned arrows. From where did they shoot? Shoo! Another series of poisonous arrows were shot. Lu Yu walks like flying, leaping on the container, his body is agile like an ape. Facing him through Yang with hundreds of steps, there are no imaginary arrow strokes. Whenever there is a whistling sound in the air, in the next second, someone will fall with an arrow. In addition to Lu Yu, Lao He is also good at arrows. As the best scout ever, he is also good at shooting cold weapons. This time the poisoned bow crossbow, due to the crude equipment on site, Lu Yu could not install the magnetic engine device, so he could only aim manually but it didn''t make it difficult for the two of them. The two sides cooperated with each other. With the assistance of the last military fan, Zhuo Dayo, the three fought a beautiful ambush. In less than three minutes, the Red Scarf squad of more than a dozen people fell to the ground and died of poison. After the team members were wiped out, Lu Yu put away the crossbow and greeted the two of them: "Don''t delay time, go to the next wave!" He took the lead, waved his hand, and pulled Zhuo Yifan to leave. Compared with the Red Scarf Army with advanced weapons and equipment, Lu Yu and the others have the advantage of taking advantage of the terrain. The factory is the main battlefield, and they are more familiar than the enemy. As for the Red Scarf Army, a team that suddenly entered an unfamiliar environment when they first arrived, it seemed as if headless flies were running around, not knowing the direction at all. The factory is well-connected in all directions, and it is impossible to guard against. I don''t know when there will be a surprise attack. The pressure and torture in the bottom of my heart makes people panic! Shoo! The clusters of poisoned arrows threw a rain of arrows over the factory, traversing arcs of amazing power, without losing to bullets. Moreover, compared with ordinary pistols, the machine crossbow is more powerful, powerful, and faster. As long as someone hits an arrow, he is bound to be poisoned and die! Whoo... Whoop! After Lao He Fang Lengjian killed a criminal, he immediately hid under the concrete pillar of the building and quietly gave a thumbs up to the opposite Lu Yu. "Brother Lu, the power of your mechanism Liannu really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good? Admire!" Zhuo Yifan was surprised, looked down at the crossbow in his hand, and muttered in shock: "I wipe it! This thing... unexpectedly, did you make it yourself??" Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1328： Tank drift Chapter 1328 Tank Drifting Faced with the praise and praise of the two, Lu Yu secretly shook his head and said without shame: "It''s just the basic operation, but unfortunately there is no handy tool, otherwise, its power can be increased by at least ten times, let''s make do with it!" "Huh? Ten times?" Zhuo Yifan was speechless, staring suspiciously at Lu Yu, wondering if he was too bragging? Lu Yu didn''t have much to explain about this, so he reloaded good arrows for the crossbow and led the two to continue to rush. In just fifteen minutes, more than 40 or 50 Red Turbans died under the continuous attack of three people. Boom boom boom! Just when the three of them were fighting, a burst of violent fighting shots suddenly erupted from the center of the factory. "Not good!" Lao He''s face changed suddenly: "They found the workshop!" Lu Yu immediately changed his tactical gestures: "Get on the tank and return for help." "Yes!" They seem to be rushing all over the way, and there is no trace, but in fact they are not rushing indiscriminately. Instead, they follow a strictly planned path to cut off the Red Scarf squads scattered around. Every time he rushed, Lu Yu was carefully calculating, and from time to time, he corrected the deviation trajectory to ensure that he would not deviate from the tank''s parking position to the maximum. "Here!" Lu Yu pointed out a direction, and the three of them quickly charged forward without hesitation. boom! After arriving at the warehouse door where the tank was parked, Lu Yu raised his foot and kicked the door abruptly, and the three of them entered in file. The huge steel body of the Type 96 tank is standing tall and quietly parked in the middle of the warehouse. Without any nonsense, the three rushed into the tank with great tacit understanding and took seats in their respective positions. call-- Lu Yu took a deep breath, and the blood in his body began to boil. The title of the king of land warfare was immediately blessed, and his breath became as sharp as an unsheathed sword. Start, shift gears, step on the oil... the action is all in one go! Boom! When Lu Yu stepped on the accelerator, the tank instantly roared like a prehistoric beast, as if waking up from thousands of years of sleep. The white gas sprayed like an arrow, the tanks were majestic and majestic, and the loud noises shook the ears, and the roarers rushed out of the warehouse like a torrent. Zhuo Yifan, who was in the tank for the first time, was full of excitement. He looked around, looking like a curious baby. But as soon as the tank rushed out, he was shocked all over, and his face turned pale when he was close, and the violent shaking almost didn''t make him spit out the bitter bile. He is much better than him, but his face is also ugly, I didn''t expect Lu Yu to turn on the tank so fiercely! Is this driving the tank into a roller coaster? Just as Lao He was feeling unwell, Lu Yu''s roar suddenly came from his ear: "An enemy tank was found ahead. Prepare for armor-piercing projectiles!" Old He shuddered all over and was awakened abruptly. So bad luck? Did you run into an enemy tank just as soon as you left the house? Lu Yu began to turn the car body, mobilizing the direction of the main gun tube to broaden his vision. From the periscope, he could observe an enemy yellow rice tank in front of him, swiftly passing through the gate of the workshop in a majestic and domineering manner. . The most advanced part of the Type 96 tank is that it can quickly and automatically fill the bombs, basically without human assistance. Zhuo Yifan, who was free, had nothing to do with him, so he could only look around and report on the scene. Suddenly, he almost didn''t jump up, "No, there''s another one coming from behind!" Old and calm, he quickly recalled the operation of the main turret in his mind, and his hands kept moving. The height of the gun barrel is lowered by five scales, and the fire control system assists on standby at any time to lock the target. Get it done! Old He was overjoyed, he pressed the launch button without hesitation, and roared in anger, "Annihilate--" boom. The car body increased violently, and in the sprinting speed, countless sands and dust filled the air. In the dark barrel of the main turret, a raging flame ignited, and on the blessing of the impact kinetic energy, a bolide roared out high. The galloping tank in front was hit without any preparation. At this moment, there was no armor-covered area at the rear, and it was easily penetrated. With a loud roar, the forward pace of the Mi tank came to an abrupt halt, the track was broken, the fire came along with the sound of the explosion, and it fell apart on the spot. Countless fragments and iron blocks are mixed with flames, thrown into the sky like a goddess scattered flowers, gorgeous like fireworks blooming. The tank that rushed up right after, saw this scene with his own eyes, scared the members of its crew in horror and shouted! "Ohmygod! Tanks, they have tanks!" "Quick, lock it!" "Kill them all." Inside the Type 96 tank, after hearing Zhuo Yifan''s loud voice, Lu Yu drove the tank speedingly with a roar, and at the same time turned the angle. "Ready to annihilate!" Lao He, who controlled the turret, acted immediately and quickly turned the turret to aim at the tank. Boom! Lu Yu''s eyebrows were cold, his accelerator was not reduced, and he quickly narrowed the distance with the opponent. At the same time, we should focus on the potholes and keep the irregularity of the tank movement route as much as possible, so that the opponent can''t aim accurately in a short time. The speeding body of the tank smashed through the mound, raising the body for a moment, making the main gun reach the best shooting angle. "Hurry upAim at the opponent''s track!" Lu Yu reminded with a heavy drink. He almost subconsciously did it at the request of the other party, without thinking about it, suddenly pressed the button. The fire blazed into the sky, and the howling shells exploded like a meteorite, slamming down between the wheels of the rear chasing tank. In an instant, the track was torn apart, and the tank stalled in the middle of the road, engulfed by the raging flames. At the same time, a group of Red Scarf soldiers hiding in the workshop had been the first to find a firefight with the security guard at the door. Bullets flew, and fierce gunfire was endless. Lu Yu was re-equipped with advanced rifles, and the security guards, which had the advantage in weapons and terrain, instantly increased their combat effectiveness. In a short while, they wiped out the raid of the Red Scarf Army. However, on the lead tank, the old man who was commanding the battle also approached the old workshop at the same time. Crisis is approaching instantly! In the 96-type tank, Lao He, who had just fired a shot, happened to observe a meter-type tank galloping toward the workshop through the view of the main gun. "Oops, they found the old workshop!" Hearing Lao He exclaimed, Lu Yu was manipulating the tank under his hand to complete a series of precise maneuvers, dazzling, and his expression grim: "Don''t panic, get rid of the tail first!" With that said, under the control of Lu Yu, the rushing tank actually completed a beautiful turning and spinning on the sandy ground of the factory area. Huh...! This heavy tank body, a ferocious steel beast, unbelievably drove the dazzling drift of a sports car, and the crawler on one side was suspended in the air. When the tracks landed steadily, the main turret instantly roared and let out an extremely suppressed muffled neigh. boom! ! Still looking for \"I am a special soldier and start reading to become stronger\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1330： The fierce man who blasted the tank 1330 Chapter 1330 "What about people?" The old man looked around in horror, only to find that there was no trace of Lu Yu, who had disappeared out of thin air. He didn''t wait for him to recover from his stunned state. boom! ! Suddenly, the tank erupted with a roar like thunder! The tank body, which was as stable as a mountainous beast of the ancients, lost control in an instant, and all three people in the carriage emptied into the air, leaned back stiffly, and fell heavily to the ground. People turned on their backs, dizzy and dizzy. With this punch, Lu Yu exploded with unprecedented strength, and he overturned a tank! Lao He, who was driving a tank out of the enemy''s pursuit, rushed out from the entrance of the alley. He happened to see this scene through the vision of the main gun, shocked that his jaw was difficult to close. I''ll take it and blow the tank with one punch! Is this kid a monster? "Fuck...fuck?" Zhuo Yifan was equally dumbfounded, and his face was bold and stunned: "Our country''s special forces are so awesome? This...Is this a special force or the Avengers!" Old He shrugged silently, a dull expression that you don''t ask me, I don''t know. Fist over the tank? It''s unheard of! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. Not to mention that someone will believe it... Even if he saw it truly, he still felt that he was dreaming. Who can explain it to me with science? ? ? Is this something normal people can do? ! The tank that was overturned by Lu Yu fell on its side and was completely scrapped. Lu Yu stood with his hands in his hands, standing upright in front of the tank, looking at the blood-stained father crawling out of the tank in embarrassment, his eyes full of contempt. The old man got up and watched the sensational and terrifying scene in front of him, and there was a huge wave in his heart! "What-the-fuck?!" For a long while, the father''s eyes were gradually widening in surprise, and the figure of Lu Yu standing proudly in the backlight was reflected, his face was full of horror and horror... It happened so suddenly, it was too fast for people to react! From the time they fired artillery bombardment to when the giant tank was suddenly hammered into flight, it was completed in a blink of an eye. They originally had a strong advantage, just because of this punch, there was an upside-down change in an instant, and the contrast between strengths and weaknesses was clear at a glance. The impact of Lu Yu''s terrifying punch made the tank track severely deformed and fractured, and the two rows of wheels were suspended in the air, making a crunching, unpleasant metal rubbing sound under the blow of the air! Thick black smoke came out from the tail of the tank, making the air filled with a pungent smell of gunpowder. The old man who crawled out of the tank in embarrassment was completely stunned by the scene before him, completely unbelievable. Before he could react, he was coughed violently by the strong black smoke, his eyes were red and tears flowed. After he finally opened his eyes, he found that Lu Yu was standing in front of him intact, not even a single hair off his body. Actually... he was not killed by a cannonball? How can it be! ? and many more. The old man suddenly recalled something, and a bright light flashed in his mind. Just now this guy... The old man stared at Lu Yu blankly, his mind gradually regaining his sanity, and the image of the electric light and flint flashed across the previous picture like an electric shock. It seems like... this kid knocked over the tank with one punch? Damn it! Are you kidding me? ? Did I have hallucinations? Are you the Hulk covered in human skin? Otherwise, how can it be done! The old man gasped violently, his pupils shrank slightly when he looked at Lu Yu, shouldn''t it be... A flash of lightning flashed through his mind, thinking of something terrible, which made him gasp in an instant and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "Could it be...that experiment also participated in the Dragon Kingdom? You, did you run out of that experiment?" Lu Yu frowned slightly. What experiment? very messy! Suddenly hearing such an inexplicable sentence, Lu Yu was taken aback for a while, then looked at the increasingly ugly and horrified old man. He suddenly thought of something and showed a thoughtful expression. Behind this incident is very tricky, involving an extraordinary military secret! The old man''s hideous face was cloudy and uncertain, he staggered a few steps, and accidentally fell into the wreckage of a burning tank, even if he didn''t notice the fire under his butt. Just staring at the front blankly, muttering to himself, it seems that there is no pain! "It must be like this, yes, it must be..." "He... they really made it!" Seeing that the old man seemed to be frustrated, his horrified expression didn''t seem to be fake, and Lu Yu frowned further. "What experiment?" Staring at him coldly, Lu Yu took a few steps forward and grabbed the latter''s collar, his eyes forced to ask, "Tell me clearly, have you seen something you shouldn''t see?" Facing Shang Lu Yu''s cold and silent eyes, the old man trembled involuntarily, and his dark brown pupils were full of fear and horror. Lu Yu could feel that at this moment he was already shocked, and his muscles were shaking slightly uncontrollably. Even Lu Yu didn''t do anything to him at all, and the latter didn''t suffer any strong damage, but his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his whole body was wet, as if he had just been salvaged from the water! At this moment, my father has completely fallen into the abyss of nightmares, immersed in a deep fear that cannot be extricated, and can no longer see the vigorous and arrogant appearance before. Facing Lu Yu''s questioning, he hesitated to speak, his lips trembled and he didn''t know where to start. Seeing him like this, Lu Yu felt even more suspicious. After thinking about it, he turned to ask: "Tell what you know, who is doing human experiments?" "Yes... It''s Sunset Company, and..." The words are not finished! In the distance, there was a series of machine guns. Bang bang bang... The corner of Lu Yu''s lips twitched, his eyes were cold, and he instantly released his palm, allowing his weak father to fall to the ground. call out! In the next second, a sniper rifle bullet came through the air and shot straight into Lu Yu''s eyebrows. Lu Yu pointed his toes and stepped back, and a silver scalpel flew out of his cuff. bass! In midair, there was a toothy metal trembling sound, as if torn the space in front of him. The orange-yellow sniper rifle bullet was cut into two from the middle by a swift and sharp streamer, and the cross-section of the shell was smooth as a mirror. Snapped! Snapped! The bullet fell to the ground. Without waiting for the secret sniper to react, he fired a second shot. puff In mid-air, the streamer of the cutting bullet, sharply sharp, flashed from the middle of his neck. "amount" The sniper''s eyes widened and he snorted, his whole body stiffened, and he rolled to the ground. The eyes of unsatisfied eyes still reveal a trace of unknown and incomprehension, plunged into eternal darkness. Still looking for \"Reading to become stronger since I was a special soldier\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1331： Long-range lock, warships attack Chapter 1331 Long-range lock, warship attack Bang bang bang! Suddenly! More than a dozen well-equipped mercenaries, while swiftly reacting and shooting, rushed towards the old man. Several people fired violently with guns, approaching the old man without fear of death, and then set up the latter and evacuated quickly. Several others continued to execute the attack order, and Lu Yu kept firing in an attempt to cut him under the horse. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a little bit of coldness, since these guys came to give away their heads by themselves, he was no longer merciful. Huh! From the storage space, take out a quenched long sword made with a special process. The whole body is sharp and sharp. It is about three feet and five inches long, which is enough to withstand the impact of tens of thousands of bullets. He walked with the sword, the long sword danced into a phantom, clanging to block the bullet attack. Armed with a long sword, Lu Yu dashed in the enemy''s camp quickly, the sword figure turned into thousands, beheading the mercenaries who resisted along the way. The body armor of the mercenary was cut by the sharp and unmatched blade, and it was as unbearable as paper, torn apart, blood splattered, and silhouettes wailed and fell to the ground. Lu Yu was holding a long sword, like a majestic killer god, leaving more than a dozen corpses. The mercenaries collapsed and fled, and they did not dare to fight against it. "Retreat! Retreat!" Someone yelled frantically. Hearing the retreat instructions, the mercenaries who had already been frightened, who dared to stay, immediately assembled the playground and fled outside. The Red Turban squad scattered elsewhere in the factory saw that the mercenaries had retreated, so they did not dare to fight alone, retreating like a tide. He jumped off the tank, hurriedly came to Lu Yu, and asked, "The enemy has withdrawn. When will we break through?" Lu Yu stood up to collect his sword, looked around, and shook his head: "Don''t chase the poor! Eliminate them first, and it''s never too late to leave." What? wipe out? He was stunned and looked at Lu Yu weirdly. The number of enemy troops is obviously more than that of them. At this time, they retreat together, and the fighting strength of the two sides is very different. How to wipe it out? Lu Yu didn''t explain much. He fetched the phone from his pocket and quickly dialed a number, with a calm smile on his face, and talked with the person on the other side of the phone. "Captain Ding, I''m Lu Yu. It''s been a long time since I left the Red Sea last time... By the way, did you see the video material I sent you?" "Yes, these are all evidence of the massacre by the rebels in Tenia. I have sent you the location coordinates of the enemy base camp through encryption!" "We always love peace and never bully, but once our compatriots are in danger, we will never stand by! What should we do next, Captain Ding, don''t I need to teach you?" Captain Ding couldn''t understand Lu Yu''s meaningful words, and there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. After a long while, after a fierce ideological struggle, Ding Jian sighed, and the strong and determined voice slowly came from the microphone. "Lu Brigade, can you make an absolute guarantee for the video materials you shoot?" "of course!" Lu Yu didn''t hesitate to say: "This is all iron proof and empirical evidence! The safety of the diaspora cannot be tarnished by anyone." "I understand" Captain Ding sighed secretly, then he looked solemnly: "Next, leave it to me!" After speaking, he hung up the phone. A second before hanging up, Lu Yu clearly heard an extremely angry roar from the command room of the naval fleet. "Report! The enemy''s target has been locked, fire at any time." "Fire!!!" ... The phone was hung up, and within ten seconds, there was a swooshing sound in the distant sky of the factory area, and countless wind breaking noises! Lu Yu looked up, his eyes flashing with undisguised cold murderous intent, and his expression became more and more cold. In the next second, those countless breaking sounds came in a blink of an eye! On the retreat route of the mercenaries and the Red Turban Army, there was a flash of fire above their heads, as if a meteorite shower smashed through the air. The world roared and trembled. In the countless loud noises, all the evils will be reduced to ashes and vanished in smoke! This is the real power of the great power. Has absolute lethality! Even with Lu Yu''s current physical fitness, facing this level of dead-end bombing, it would be wiped out in an instant. Such a terrifying heavy firepower coverage, without seeing it with your own eyes, will never be able to understand its power. The people who have seen it have all died, and their souls have returned to heaven on the spot! Whether it''s the sloppy Red Scarf Army or the well-equipped daddy mercenary group, all the enemies who came this time were crushed into powder within the coverage of this lore area. Destroyed! What is the absolute kill zone? It means that within this range, even if you are not directly bombed to death, or burned to death by violent high-temperature flames, you still have to lie down or crawl, or run for your life, as long as you are in it, you will not be able to escape in the end. fate. Just a slight shock wave is enough to instantly evaporate any creature in this area into residues and fragments! Is the level of horror evident? Inside the factory. The sudden blast of fire in front of the sky made all the workers dull and frightened. After a brief panic, everyone realized that this attack was not aimed at them. The forest in the distance ignited a big fire, and there was a miserable cry from the fire. The workers who survived the disaster hugged each other, burst into tears, and burst into excitement and cheers. "We survived! We survived!" "I''m saved, the Dao Dan just now is too powerful." "Is the motherland''s support force arrived?" "Hahaha, I love Long Country, and I will never go abroad again after I go back. It''s still safe at home!" "I won''t come to this ghost placeoooooooo..." Everyone threw up the weapons in their hands, cheered and cried, they were tears of excitement and joy. Seeing shockedly at the scene that looked like a blockbuster of visual effects, Lao He, a veteran, was also excited and tears filled his eyes. "It''s strong! The country is strong, okay, okay..." After a while, Lao He wiped away his tears with a smile, and cast a puzzled look at Lu Yu. "By the way, why didn''t you tell us in advance, and arranged this move?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, behaving disapprovingly: "I tell you in advance, can we still inspire everyone''s fighting spirit? Only if we die and then live, our team can move forward! Otherwise, if the warships can''t support them, these people will have to lead their necks. Just kill, wait for death obediently." "High! It''s really high!" After listening, Lao He couldn''t help but thumbs up, expressing his praise and appreciation for Lu Yu''s strategy. But in the same way, a bit of bitterness overflowed from the corner of his mouth! Indeed, the scheme was successful, but it was indeed miserable by Lu Yu, and almost thought he was going to die here. Human nature is inherently mixed with a lot of inferiorities, and some things are extremely complicated and cannot be considered in a single way. These **** brothers are naturally lazy. Although they remain optimistic, they also indicate that they do not have enough patience. Once they are told that they will be rescued by warships, will they not hesitate to fight to the death with guns and gangsters? Sometimes, people are not driven to a dead end, and there is even no basic desire to survive. When Lu Yu did this, he was forced to be helpless! Still looking for \"I am a special soldier and start reading to become stronger\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! Chapter 1333： This is my motherland! Life is yours. If it can be passed safely, no one is willing to try to take risks. Lu Yu didn''t say much, standing on the top of the tank, jumping his eyes and looking forward, his ears moved slightly to maximize his hearing. bang bang bang bang... Even if they are far apart, one can still hear the roar of artillery in the combat zone in the distance, bullets splashing and roaring, and a tragic breath rushes towards the face, making the scalp numb. The workers in the car all showed horrified expressions when they heard the momentum. Such a huge fleet, with hundreds of people, wanting to pass through the fierce fire zone without incident is a fantasy. Even if the other party allows them to pass, in this process, once someone wipes the gun and goes off the fire, it will cause huge losses. This kind of terrifying consequences cannot be borne by them. He looked at the frowning and contemplative Lu Yu, and said: "If we want to cross the war zone under a banner, we must lay down our weapons. No matter whether the rebels or the government forces, there will be no threats to them." Lu Yu was expressionless, but from the bottom of his heart he agreed with Lao He''s proposal. can... Once they put down their weapons, it means that they have given up the opportunity to resist and become fish on the cutting board of others! In case the gun goes off, the bullet doesnt grow eyes, and its exposed to countless muzzles. How many deaths and injuries will a worker lose his resistance? This is reality, not a movie, without any artistic rendering. Lu Yu didn''t want to take the lives of so many people to bet! After careful consideration, Lu Yu turned his head and rushed to Zhuo Yifan and ordered: "In this way, the security team will hand in the weapons that were issued before, and I will take care of them." This is a compromise method, when necessary, there will be no retreat. "Okay, I''ll do it!" Zhuo Yifan nodded immediately, without asking too much, he believed that Lu Yu had his own consideration for this arrangement. Soon, all the weapons of the security guards were raided and handed over to Lu Yu. With so many weapons, Lu Yu certainly couldn''t hold it with his hands. At the critical moment, he didn''t care about hiding anything. He used the huge body of the tank to block him, and with a big wave, he put all the weapons into the storage space. In this scene, He and Zhuo Yifan stared. Lu Yu smiled, clapped his hands and explained nonchalantly: "Actually, I said I was a magician, do you believe it?" Of course, if I said this, I didnt say it, obviously no one believed it! Zhuo Yifan was amazed again and again, and acted as a good helper for Lu Yu. "Damn, this is our country''s latest high-tech, right? That''s awesome!" Lu Yu glanced at him, followed the latter''s words and nodded: "Well, yes, this is a military secret of the special forces, and it is strictly forbidden to leak it!" Ha ha. The young man has a future, he will automatically make up for it! Keep going! Zhuo Yifan was so excited that he nodded and promised: "Don''t worry, I will be tight-lipped and keep it secret." Looking at his exuberant appearance, he seemed to have learned what a great state secret, but Lu Yu was a little embarrassed. The old man smiled and didn''t say much. There are so many secrets in Lu Yu''s body. I really want to investigate them one by one. Wouldn''t it be exhausting? Until now, he has been numb. After retracting his weapon, Lu Yu turned his head to look at the workers in the convoy behind him. Everyone''s face revealed worries about the unknown future. "set off!" snapped his fingers, and Lu Yu gave orders loudly. Everyone returned to their respective positions, the team started, and a red flag dancing in the wind was inserted on the roof of each car, which was bright and dazzling. A group of people, drove toward the battle zone mightily! Suddenly! Da da da! Approaching the battle zone, the explosion of guns became more intense, and everyone''s ears roared. Unsurprisingly, the rebel and government forces are fighting fiercely and violently. The flames of war are spreading everywhere, shrapnel flies all over wherever they go, lives are withered, and countless innocent lives are harvested. At the end of the road in the middle, when the two sides were playing inextricably, smoke and dust rose in the sky, followed by the intertwined car whistle sound. A dozen bright red flags rushed out of the smoke, dancing and rolling in the wind, with dazzling colors. In the two camps at war, whether it is a rebel army or a government army, when they see the bright red flag that suddenly appears, and the shining five stars on it, their complexions are greatly changed! "Not good! Stop shooting all!" "Don''t shoot, that''s the flag of the Longguo Motorcade!" "Quit the fire and let them pass safely." "Send my order, not to attack the convoy..." The commanders of both sides screamed. Within a few seconds, the fast-moving convoy was approaching the firefighting zone. At the same time, the original splashing bullets and fierce gunfire in the battle zone ceased for an instant, giving people the feeling that they have entered another world, quiet and terrible. The gunshots disappeared, and the quiet atmosphere around was a bit strange! If it weren''t for the smell of gunpowder that couldn''t be dissolved, it would even feel like a war had never happened here. The picture at this moment, as if someone had pressed the invisible pause button, and all the sounds on the battlefield disappeared. rumbling! rumbling! Everyone stopped and stared at the convoy passing by on the middle road. Only the sound of the engine reverberated in this strange and silent space. The motorcade with the national flag of the Dragon State, without rushing, slowly crossed in front of the two sides, drifting away! In the car, the workers all stared at this magical sceneUnbelievable. The tension in my heart also disappeared! After the convoy passed safely through the battlefield one after another, fierce fighting broke out again between the rebels and government forces that had stopped in the rear. At this moment, everyone burst into tears with excitement, and couldn''t help but look up at the bright red flag flying on the roof of the car. In addition to full of excitement and tears, everyone''s heart is filled with self-evident pride. Being a member of the Long Country, that kind of innate glory and touch! A flying red flag kept the safety of hundreds of people in the convoy. This will no longer be a legend, but will be staged in front of everyone. is destined to be recorded in the annals of history! Hearing the sound of gunfire fighting behind him, he drifted away. Lao He was very pleased, raised his head and sighed: "This is my motherland, it''s so powerful!" Leaving the most difficult and dangerous firefighting zone, everyone finally let go of their moods. After half an hour of driving, the convoy finally approached the Tria harbour, and the huge warships moored on the coast could be vaguely seen. woo woo- The sea breeze whispered softly, blowing on the land of the port, and a slightly fishy sea breeze came from the tip of everyone''s nose. The smell is not good, but it makes everyone in the car take a deep breath, because this is a symbol of being alive! What could be more comforting than this? Chapter 1334： Reincarnation is also a technical job The blue sea is magnificent. Not far from the port, a majestic warship lay across the undulating sea like a ferocious beast in steel armor. A gust of sea breeze came, rippling with the waves of the sea level, and a whistle sounded around, shocking countless seagulls hovering in the air, fluttering their wings, and the sound of curling chirps echoed. Along the port, a large number of heavily armed naval soldiers, armed with assault rifles, stood there with dignified faces, forming a protected area composed of the navy. On the warning sign next to , a bright red warning slogan is particularly eye-catching "This is a safety protection zone for evacuation of overseas Chinese established by the Long Kingdom Navy. Please evacuate quickly and prohibit all armed forces from approaching! Thank you for your cooperation!" Below this line of Chinese characters, another row of English translations appeared. shows his attitude to the fullest, very international! At this moment, all the main guns of the naval warships quietly docked in the harbor are in a state of preparation. The cold and dark cave entrance invisibly brought great pressure to people, without anger and threats, deterring all the people with bad intentions, and dare not vainly attempt to invade this safe and pure land opened up by the Dragon Kingdom. Just a few kilometers away from the port, there is still artillery fire and endless fighting, which is in sharp contrast with this quiet reserve. The evacuation convoy that rushed all the way to the port finally arrived nearby, watching the warship close at hand, feeling that all the workers who had recovered their lives hugged and wept, bursting into bursts of cheers. "Wife, have you seen it? The motherland has come to pick us up, and we can finally go home. When we go back, we will have a baby, okay?" "Listen to you, listen to you! I want to give birth to a few, twins, dragons and phoenixes, let them see the strength of the motherland, and join the army when they grow up." "Woo, it''s really not easy to live, after experiencing this life and death, nothing can beat me in the future!" "Thank the country, thank the soldiers!" Especially those Chinese workers, feel more and more proud and proud, looking at the huge and huge warship in front of them, tears of excitement and joy, full of excitement. And the black workers who succeeded in escaping with the convoy, looking at the scene in front of them, they were filled with envy. Why were they not born in such a powerful and proud country? "It turns out... reincarnation is really a technical job!" "I admit, I''m sour, and I must be a member of the Dragon Kingdom in my next life!" "If our country can be as prosperous and powerful as the Dragon Kingdom, why bother to leave the country..." "Thank you! Thank you very much!" The convoy marched all the way, and under the leadership of Lao He and Lu Yu, it finally arrived at the port. After the security check by the guards of the navy, the compatriots who returned from the evacuation were warmly welcomed. A group of naval soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms, personally holding steel guns, escorted the evacuees, and boarded the warship. Among them, there are actually many female navy soldiers with sweet smiles, warmly offering flowers and fruits to comfort these expatriates who have just escaped from the war and let them feel the warmth of home. Indeed, being here is like returning to my own home! The workers also responded with a bright smile. Everyone''s face was full of joy after the disaster. The team was full of joy and laughter, and they boarded the warship one after another. "Kohane, you...what did you say? Did you smuggle out?" Wen Yin''s eyes widened in surprise. After listening to Lu Yu''s narration, she couldn''t help covering her mouth, worrying about the latter''s current situation. Lu Yu shrugged helplessly, tacitly acting. "What should I do? You must be punished after returning to China?" Wen Yin asked. "Who knows? I didn''t think so much at the time, but after I went back, I definitely couldn''t get away with the punishment, and it might be more serious!" Lu Yu sighed secretly and shook his head, but his expression was very relaxed: "But don''t worry too much, it''s not as bad as you think. After all, with my current position and connections, it won''t be a big deal." "It''s all my fault..." Wenyin''s face is not very good-looking, she knows that if it weren''t for her phone call, the latter wouldn''t be in such trouble. "If I hadn''t come to this country at that time, so many things wouldn''t happen, and it would even hurt you!" said, Wen Yin bowed his head sadly. Lu Yu was full of dissatisfaction, hehe smiled: "You came here to save the dying and heal the wounded. How can you be blamed? No one would have thought that their country would have a rebellion... Besides, you are my sister Xiaoyin. How can I leave it alone?" "Koba, thank you!" Lu Yu''s words moved Wen Yin very much. But since the relationship between two people is not relatives, it is better than relatives. It is not necessary to be so hypocritical. A thank you is enough! Lu Yu didn''t care about waving his hand, and smiled: "Okay, I''ll take you here. The warship will leave port soon. Let''s board the ship with everyone! I have already greeted Teacher Yu and he will help on the road. Take care, and call me again after I return home safely." Wenyin was taken aback: "Aren''t you going back with us?" Lu Yu shook his head silently. What a joke! He came out illegally this time, and there is no record of appearance. If he just went back home in a warship like this, what would it be? This is the evidence, Chi Guoguo put it in front of everyone. At that time, even if someone wants to excuse him, it is probably impossible. Haven''t been peeled off by Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai! In order not to be exposed, he must continue to smuggle back honestly. As for... On Captain Ding''s side, Lu Yu asked if he didn''t want to trouble him, so he didn''t say hello, so he didn''t have to make any trouble! Despite getting Lu Yu''s guarantee Ke Wenyin is still worried. After all, this country is full of wars. Lu Yu stays here alone. In case something happens, can she not worry? Seeing the latter''s concern, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Sister Xiaoyin, don''t think about these. If I have a way to come, I will have my own way to go back! Hehe, I was born to fight and I am not sleepy Live mine." Seeing Lu Yu''s decent look, Wen Yin opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only believe the latter, nodded, and gave an um. "Okay, let''s go." "Ok!" The two waved goodbye, and Lu Yu stood there until he watched Wen Yin board the warship. woooo The warship blew its whistle and honked, set sail, and began to leave the port in the wind and waves. The heads of people on the deck were moving, and everyone looked forward to the distance between the sea and the sky. The end of this coast is their homeland on their return journey. The hull broke through the waves and moved forward rapidly, swaying huge white ripples on the coast. A fishy sea breeze with a slight sea breeze hits his face, making Lu Yu, who is standing alone on the coast quietly, refreshed! Beside the railing on the deck of the warship, Rachel hugged Pasha, staring into the distance towards the lonely figure on the coast, gradually blurred in her vision. Thousands of words, in the end only two simple words converged "Goodbye!" Chapter 1335： "Recruit" on the farm pretending to be an uncle This huge warship full of diaspora, under the **** of two **** formations, left the port of Tria, and plunged into the arms of the distant motherland. Lu Yu stood alone on the coastline, watching the warship drifting away in the distance, and exhaling a deep breath. Hu turned around and faced Tria, the capital of Bougangtia, with the roaring gunfire behind him, with the corners of his lips rising in an arc. For others, this may be the **** of war, but for Lu Yu, with so many rebels, that is clearly the merit of moving! "Hey, rebels, I''m coming!" Such a good place to upgrade monsters, dont stay for a while, then Im so sorry for myself. was away from home, and finally came across, he decided that he must let himself go! can''t afford this trip, and can earn hundreds of thousands of merits. By the time, he won''t be stretched out after extracting a handed down book. half a month later. A farm in the Southeast Military Region. toot toot The sound of the wake-up horn in the morning spread over the entire farm, reverberating unscrupulously in the loudspeakers inside and outside the dormitory, waking up batches of soldiers who were still sleeping. At 5:30 in the morning, the sky outside was gray and the sun had not yet risen. The bed in the dormitory heard the sound of dressing. Inside the dimly lit room, the soldiers jumped off the bed, put on their clothes, and rushed out of the dormitory door to wash. Although the farm does not have to train hard every day like conventional combat troops, it still has to do morning exercises every day, and it cant be beaten by thunder. When the morning exercises are over, the grassroots soldiers on the farm will relax. In addition to the daily work necessary for their duties, they can have a lot of time to spend. This farm covers an area of ??hundreds of hectares, covering a large area, located on the edge of the mountain in the northwest of the Southeast Military Region. There are farmland, forest farms, animal husbandry farms, as well as large and small fruit and vegetable plantations and vegetable gardens, which are specially designed to provide the freshest source of vegetables for the cooking class of the military area every day to ensure the daily nutritional needs of the soldiers. Of course, the military districts cooking squad will occasionally go out to make purchases, but in most cases, the farms are still self-sufficient and fully provided. "Get up, get up! Don''t rely on it..." The squad leader came to urge him personally, but his voice was exceptionally small. The recruits who were assigned to the farm after the new barracks ended, hurriedly got out of bed with their pants, put on their shoes, and ran out regardless of left or right. The dormitory was soon empty...oh no! Except for a bed by the window. The quilt of this bed rises as high as a hill, and there is a peaceful sound of sleep. The squad leader was helpless, standing on both sides of the place in a dilemma. Because, he really didn''t dare to kick this uncle awake...not to mention kicking, even if he woke up in the past, he didn''t have the guts. As for the reason, it is also simple! The recruit who was sent to the farm on the bed was scared to death with a high rank on his clothes. The first time I saw him, he almost blinded him. A bright star! Everybody, who the **** provoked it? I don''t know what the leaders above think. Just a week ago, he had to send the big Buddha to their small farm for education and transformation. Transform a woolen yarn! He is a small squad leader, a third-stage non-commissioned officer, who has been in the army for ten years, and he hasn''t gotten even an officer. How can he have the courage to educate this uncle? Thinking of this, the monitor started crying. ؂tThe above arrangement of the gods, is it to give this uncle some color, and to torture himself deliberately? Who did I provoke? Every day, Ban Changjianghao''s mood is like walking on thin ice, with ups and downs, which is more exciting than riding a roller coaster. If it weren''t for his good physical fitness, just this thing could scare him out of heart disease, and his head would not work well. Mom, give him a hundred courage and dare not try to figure out this uncle, do you want to get mixed up? goo! Jiang Hao secretly swallowed his saliva, even when he was waking up the other recruits, he didn''t even dare to speak loudly, for fear of disturbing the uncle''s sleep. Worri! I can''t provoke, can''t I still hide? Jiang Hao gritted his teeth fiercely, retracted his gaze from his sleeping posture, closed the door lightly and walked out before letting out a long sigh of relief. found out that a cold sweat appeared on his back, so he could only smile and shook his head. "Hey, this is a great **** who has been invited back!" As the saying goes, its easy to ask God to send it away. I dont know how long this uncle has to stay on their small farm? Just think about it, before I dont know how many such tortures he has experienced, Jiang Haos temples jumped suddenly, and he turned around reluctantly and left. At the same time, in a clearing outside the dormitory, the slogan of early training for recruits was heard. This kind of slogan should have been full of momentum, but at the moment, it is really depressing, sparse and irregular. "Quack" About half an hour later, a group of male ducks on the farm began to crow and dawn. The sun finally jumped out of the horizon, slowly rising from the top of the mountain to the east, and the rising sun showered a golden morning light. Until then, the figure sleeping like a hill in the dormitory with its head stuffed, finally squirmed slightly, two arms stretched out from the bedding, waved around and stretched out a lazy waist, and sat up with its body supported. rubbed his eyes and looked at the empty dormitoryLu Yu curled his lips, and came down lazily from the bed, stepping on the flip flops to wash. More than a week ago, after Lu Yu returned from Bugangtia, he was taken to the military headquarters by Hu Guohai. did not give any explanation, directly put him in a severe confinement. After discussion, the military area organization decided to record a serious punishment for Lu Yus smuggling appearance. The military rank was temporarily retained, but the post he held was temporarily relieved, which is why he appeared on the farm. Lu Yu didn''t feel any dissatisfaction with this. He knew that compared with the act of smuggling, the punishment was already very light. To put it bluntly, Hu Guohai sent him to the farm to protect Lu Yu in disguise. Otherwise, he might really have something serious. Lu Yu feels that there is nothing wrong with staying on the farm, just to have a lot of leisure time, to be happy and free. The past few months have kept him busy, and just had a vacation, and had to travel far away to the North African continent. After experiencing life and death in this war-torn country, it is equivalent to not being idle at all. Now I am free, but I can enjoy the beauty of reading, why not do it? On the first day of the transfer order, Lu Yu rolled up the bedding with a full face and went straight to the farm of the Southeast Military Region as if on vacation. He Chenguang and others are naturally reluctant to give up. If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s strict order to keep them in Team A, maybe these guys would just move over. Chapter 1336： Does the female duck lay eggs? In a blink of an eye, Lu Yu came to the farm for the past week. is really a leisurely and relaxing time. Lu Yu, who was busy running around in the past, has never been so relaxed before. For him, it is simply an extravagant desire. Lu Yu drew water, brushed his teeth, thinking that this was an education reform, it was a holiday for him! After brushing his teeth, washing his face, just in time for six o''clock, the recruits who happened to have morning exercises returned one by one. Putting the towel on his shoulders, Lu Yu leaned against the door, and Ban Changjiang Hao rushed back and greeted with a smile: "Squad leader, how many times have you said it? I''m here to receive education and reform. Don''t do special treatment. I should be **** together in the morning !" Jiang Hao stepped forward with embarrassment and saluted Lu Yu: "Chief, don''t joke with me. Even if I have the courage of my ambition, I will not dare to command you. Otherwise, I won''t be killed by the special forces. ..." "Look at what I said, don''t you think of me as your own person?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "We are comrades-in-arms, brothers. Don''t be so dismissive. I am now a recruit under your hand. You can train as you please, understand?" Jianghao laughed with him, stood up straight and stood at attention: "Yes, yes, I understand, you are right." How does the conversation between these two people resemble a squad leader and a recruit? Completely reversed. I saw him, the old squad leader, constantly ingratiating, accompanied by a smile. Inner mother sells batches! I believe in you as a ghost, you are such a big official, looking back for my revenge, I''m going to find reason? Lu Yu did not intend to make specializations, but who told him to crush people to the next level? Moreover, a small squad leader cant let go of it. Lu Yu didnt want to embarrass him, so he didnt say much about it. Instead, he said, "Forget it, dont talk about training. Boring... Besides, I have recently learned a few new skills and I haven''t had time to use them. Oh, what are you going to do today?" The chief asked a question, and Jiang Hao naturally answered honestly: "That''s right, the ducks in the duck shed have not laid eggs for a few days, and the duck egg production on the farm has been reduced by 30%. We have to ask an expert to come and see. Um... if the chief is interested, Shall we go together after we finish eating later?" In the last sentence, Jiang Hao asked tentatively. Lu Yu nodded immediately. He was just being bored. Of course he had to go and see such an interesting thing. "What are you waiting for? After dinner, go quickly!" The farm has a dedicated poultry farm, which not only raises ducks, but also chickens and geese, etc. The internal space is very large, and different areas are separated. The problem this time is that there are 5,000 female ducks waiting to give birth in the duck farm. Normally, the food provided by the military region troops will provide high protein. In addition to eggs, there are also native duck eggs, which are rich in white matter. All duck eggs are produced from this duck farm. Jianghao led Lu Yu and several other fighters to the duck farm. Entering here, Jiang Hao''s brows furrowed tightly. Lu Yu can also tell from his expression that it seems that the duck egg production reduction incident in the duck farm is more serious than he thought. 30% reduction in production may not sound like much. Without that 30%, wouldnt there be 70% left? What can I worry about? But in fact it cant be counted like that. If all 5,000 female ducks lay eggs every day, and each duck lays two eggs, there will be a total of 10,000 duck eggs a day. A 30% reduction in output means that it may reduce more than 3,000 duck eggs a day! The number of duck eggs is considerable, and when converted into money, the loss is also huge. This is not the crux of the problem. Right now, only a part of the female ducks do not lay eggs, but this number is increasing every day, and the accumulation is very serious. If there is a large-scale suspension of duck egg production, firstly, it will cost extra money to purchase a large amount of food if it is not available for the cooking class; secondly, this is also the fault of the farm soldier, and I am afraid that it will be held accountable by the above. On the surface, it is a duck egg problem, but it is related to the future of the farm soldiers and their promotion. No wonder, Jiang Hao frowned all the way, and his mouth blistered with anxiety these days. Entering the duck shed, there is a lot of space inside. The female ducks, male ducks and young ducks are raised separately, and a pungent smell of duck feces is blowing. The duck farm has a poor environment. It''s not that the soldiers usually don''t actively clean it, but that there are too many ducks to manage. A group of people wandered around the duck farm, Jiang Hao frowned, obviously worried about the duck egg production incident. Lu Yu still maintained a strong interest at the beginning, but after turning for a half circle, he couldn''t open his eyes by the pungent smell inside, and he covered his nose. No matter how strong his interest was, he instantly dissipated, a little listless and drooping his eyelids. finally finished shopping, the two returned to the door. At this time, the expert Jiang Hao said arrived, and the two sides met at the door. "Sorry, monitor Jiang, some things have been delayed in raising the workplace at home!" The arrival of the animal husbandry expert made Jiang Hao''s frowning face finally show a smile, and hurriedly greeted him. "Pharaoh, hurry! Hurry up and help me see, it''s great that you can come!" Jiang Hao said impatiently, holding the expert''s hand. This animal husbandry expert, known as Lao Wang, is a middle-aged man about forty years old, with a simple face. "Hehe, okay, let''s go first, but the ugly words are ahead. I am not one of the big experts in the city. I can''t be sure if I can be optimistic for you." Old Wang said as he walked. "Hi, you are humble!" Jiang Hao took him to the duck shed and did not hesitate to put a high hat on the latter''s head: "Who doesn''t know your skills in the military district? It''s much better than those **** experts, just take The duck is cured, I invite you to open a small stove in the military cafeteria." "This is what you said, good!" Old Wang smiled and followed Jiang Hao into the duck farm. After hearing the two talk, Lu Yu looked at the old king carefully, and immediately understood that the animal husbandry experts mentioned by Jiang Hao were farmers engaged in animal husbandry near the military area. This time, he couldn''t help but approached the latter! It can also be seen from the dress of the old farmer Wang that he did come in a hurry. It seems that something is really going on at home, and the trip was delayed a little. The latter was only wearing a white shirt, with two cuffs rolled up, mud on the bottom of his trousers, and the soles of his feet were dark. I dont know if it was dung or mud. He looked very simple and lacked much air. It can be seen that Jiang Hao trusts Pharaoh very much. This is indeed the case. During the years of serving as a soldier on his farm, he has been to each other and exchanged information, gradually becoming friends who talk about everything, the military and the civilian family! Since the birth of the civilization of the Dragon Kingdom five thousand years ago, the wisdom of the working people is inseparable. The discovery and planting of rice is the foundation of farming civilization and laid the foundation of this nation. These are enough to reflect the great role of farmers. I guess Lao Wang really has a few brushes, otherwise Jiang Hao would not find him, and begged him for help. Chapter 1337： Marginal figure "Oh, this little brother looks at him, Jiang Hao, is he new here?" The old Wang noticed Lu Yu next to him and greeted him enthusiastically. Hearing Lao Wangs question, Jiang Hao didnt know how to answer. I had been anxious about the duck farm just now, and forgot that Lu Yu was still watching him. When the latter asked about it, he came back to his senses. opened his mouth, his expression was blank, and he froze in place for a while. Lu Yu is a recruit? Yes, he is a''recruit'', but the rank of this recruit is terrifying! How do you introduce this to others? Jianghao''s face was tangled, just when he didn''t know how to speak. Lu Yu didn''t care about this at all. Jilaishuo stepped forward and held Lao Wang''s hand with a smile on his face: "Hello, Mr. Wang, I am a newcomer to the farm. Today I have the honor to observe and study with the two of you. You cant hide yourself, our farm is all counting on you this time." "It''s easy to talk, hahahaha!" Pharaoh was so happy that he was called a teacher for the first time, and he was so happy in his heart. Lu Yu said it smoothly, and didn''t think so much at all. However, the crystalline wisdom of working peasants is worthy of respect in itself, and it is natural to be called a teacher of Yisheng. After entering the duck farm, Jiang Hao immediately directed Lao Wang to inspect around, focusing on watching the thousands of female ducks that did not lay eggs to find out the source of the problem. Lu Yu has been idle in the past few days. There are no restrictions on the subject matter of reading. He has studied a lot, and naturally he has also read books on breeding. In the duck pen belonging to the female ducks, all the ducks formed a circle, bowed their heads and pecked at the corn kernels in the trough, looking no different in spirit. But as the footsteps of several people approached, the female duck''s movements increased significantly, seeming to be frightened. Lu Yu observed twice and asked, "Is there something wrong with the recent feed?" Lao Wang bent over to examine a female duck. He did not answer when he heard the words. He turned his eyes to Jiang Hao: "The duck''s feed came from the old Zheng family, right?" "Correct." Jiang Hao nodded: "After using it for so many years, I haven''t changed it. There shouldn''t be any problems with the data." Lao Wang thought for a while, and he took out a handful of feed from the duck trough, put it in his hand and squeezed it, and then leaned close to the tip of his nose to smell it carefully, shook his head and said, "The feed is not damp, and the ratio is normal. It''s all corn. Grains and soybean meal are not a matter of feed." As he said, Lao Wang''s brows suddenly rose, and he was very embarrassed: "It''s hard to say, even I can''t see the problem..." "Huh?" Jiang Hao was taken aback and stamped his feet in a hurry: "What can I do then? This duck..." "Don''t worry, it''s not about feed or sickness, at least it proves to be a good thing." Old Wang said. Jiang Hao relaxed slightly, and breathed a long sigh of relief: "That''s good, it''s fine if you don''t get sick... But it''s not a way to drag it down like this!" Old Wang frowned, his eyes cast on the duck ring in front of him, and he sighed in distress, "It would be fine if the duck can talk! Now... alas, I have nothing to do. I can only look at it in a few days." He does not mean that. Lu Yu, who was looking around, suddenly heard such a sentence, and was immediately startled. Yeah, ducks can talk, why didnt I expect it? He slapped his forehead sharply, his brain flashed brightly. Although ducks are poultry, they are considered a kind of birds. After all, everyone has two feet and a pair of wings, right? Laozis title of "Bird King" is not for nothing, he can control thousands of birds, ducks... is no exception! Jianghao was so anxious that even the old king, whom he regarded as a life-saving straw, was frowning at this moment. He continued to check the duck ring for a while, but he still had no better clue. can only decide, go back and equip the female duck with some digestive agents, and wait a few days to see the situation. Even the animal husbandry expert Pharaoh is gone, what else can Jiang Hao say? The haze on his face is more dense, full of depression. The two sent off the old queen together. Jiang Hao stood there blankly, and sighed helplessly for a while, sat down on the stone pier at the door, and sighed: "There is no way, I can only call and let the people above come. But in this way, it is estimated that I will not be able to leave the farm until I am discharged. I can''t do this job well, so what face is there to fight the troops?" Looking at the expression on his face, he was extremely depressed, mourning and complaining, and lamenting why his fate is so unfair. Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile: "Squad leader, I can''t tell, you also have a heart to go to the battlefield!" Hearing Lu Yu calling himself the monitor, Jiang Hao was so excited, he almost didn''t jump up, and waved his hand with a wry smile: "Chief, when is it all? You still use me to make fun..." He was full of resentment: "An official like you always calls me the squad leader. Is this appropriate?" Seeing that Jiang Hao turned his head anxiously about reducing the production of duck eggs, Lu Yu narrowed his smile and didn''t feel embarrassed to joke. However, Jiang Hao then said to himself: "Actually, it doesn''t matter what ambitions are, man, since he has come to serve as a soldier, who wants to run to the farm to raise ducks?" He said, with a melancholy tone: "Who wouldn''t really want to be a soldier capable of fighting? Say it, we are also proud! When I leave the army and go home, relatives and friends will ask me what major things I have done in the army. I cant say that I have been a duckling for ten years!" Um... Lu Yu twitched the corners of his mouth. These two words were so cleverly used that he almost didn''t laugh. looked up and looked at Jiang Hao''s self-pity and sorrow, and finally couldn''t help but laugh. then scratched his head awkwardly, and quickly defended: "Well, I usually don''t joke casually, but you look so funny..." It''s okay not to explain. With this explanation, Jiang Hao''s eyes are even more resentful, and his face is as dark as the bottom of a pot. Lu Yu smiled apologetically, it seems that what he said just now is a little bit heartbreaking! Of course, Lu Yu didn''t want to really laugh at him. If he raises ducks, he raises ducks. What''s the big deal? I learned a technique in the army. After I go back to , I can at least support myself by this skill. What is there to be afraid of others laughing? Jianghao was worried and worried. He came to the army because he wanted to show off his skills, but he was sent to the farm and he was naturally not poor in his heart. But Lu Yu didn''t think there was anything. Grass-roots officers and soldiers were the cornerstone of supporting the troops, and their role was no less than that of combat troops. Moreover, the army clearly stipulates that everyone is equal, and there is no high or low position. Even the elite soldiers of conventional combat troops may not be able to survive better than Jiang Hao''s technical soldiers after they are discharged. Maybe they will be jealous and envious! However, since he was repeatedly demanded by the latter, Lu Yu thought for a while, and simply said, "That''s fine. I won''t call you the squad leader. Don''t call me the leader. These are all brothers on the farm. See you up, it''s really meaningless to call these!" Jiang Hao bowed his head in approval, and muttered in a low voice: "Well, it''s really boring..." "Haha, this is right!" Lu Yu laughed and put his arms around Jiang Hao''s shoulders, and patted: "That''s OK, don''t yell like that in the future. For marginal characters like us, happiness is the most important thing." Uh...! Jiang Hao''s mouth twitched fiercely. Edge-fate-people-things -! The four words were like a sharp knife, which made him pierced once again in his bright heart. So angry! Did you mean it on purpose? Chapter 1338： Master Duck King Race High Knowing that Lu Yu was joking, Jiang Hao''s heart was still severely impacted, and sometimes the truth in the joke was even more hurtful. Seeing Jiang Hao''s silence, Lu Yu was also aware of the problem and coughed twice. It seemed that he had gone forever on his heart-cracking road recently. He quickly changed the subject: "Lao Jiang, do you think I am a bird? ?" After asking this, Lu Yu just wanted to change the subject, and didn''t want to hurt Jiang Hao''s heart which was already battered. But when he heard this, Jiang Hao, who was still languid before, seemed to suddenly come back to life like a chicken blood. "Forget it, of course forget it!" Jiang Hao frowned, "Listen to me in detail." It seemed that what he had learned finally came into use. Jiang Hao''s eyes jumped with excitement and violent light, as if he had changed his personality, he grabbed Lu Yu and began to speak endlessly. Seeing that Jiang Hao was so full of interest suddenly, Lu Yu was stunned, but it was an unexpected joy to arouse the latter''s emotions and make him no longer sad. "Respectfully listen!" Jianghao pondered slightly, and waved his big hand: "From a biological point of view, ducks are certainly birds. Not only ducks, but the chickens and geese on the farm are all birds." "Poultry, poultry, in the end, carry the word "bird", which refers to birds. However, due to the long-term domestication of humans, they have evolved into domestic animals, but in essence they have not changed. They belong to the order Aniformes. Jianghao patted his chest confidently: "Hehe, you are asking the right person for this question. I am very responsible to tell you that ducks are birds, just like humans, they are essentially primates." Lu Yu nodded: "Oh, I see." Jiang Hao gave Lu Yu a weird look, always feeling that his appearance was a bit perfunctory... "Forget it, I won''t tell you this, I have to call the leader to report, there really is a problem, so many ducks, I can''t bear the responsibility." shook his head and got up, Jiang Hao''s face returned to melancholy again, leaving the duck farm under Lu Yu''s gaze. Lu Yu didn''t follow, he had his own plan. went back to the duck shed, pondered for a moment, seeing no one around, there was no need to converge. Before Jiang Hao and Lao Wang were there, he didn''t try his own idea. Now he is alone, so he no longer hides it. He can''t wait to try it out, otherwise he will really be smoked by the pungent smell here. Hair is about to grow. Lu Yu walked around, using his mind to urge the perception of all things to spread out, and his title of "Bird King" came into play instantly. In the duck shed, the sounds of the quacking ducks that were originally quacking, heard in Lu Yu''s ears, and they immediately became regular, and he quickly understood why these female ducks did not lay eggs. "Quack, it''s so hot in the duck shed! Those **** scavengers only know how to feed us, when can they install the air conditioner to cool down, don''t you know if you are tired of laying eggs?" "I feed so much every day, my stomach is flat and I can''t digest it, so I really want to go for a walk." "Cock...Da, let the shoveling officer lay the eggs by himself, and the female ducks also have the right to duck. Why is there no male duck here?" "Come on, **** human beings, too selfish, I will fight you one-on-one!" There was a lot of noise in the duck shed, and there were countless female ducks'' negative emotions, complaining about the poor growth environment, eating too much, and panicking. Lu Yu suddenly understood that from the emotions of these female ducks, he could feel the reason for the drop in egg production. is nothing more than being full, no place to splash, too panic when idle! Now that the source of the problem has been found, just solve it according to the problem. Well, I have to find something for these female ducks to do! Lu Yu is absolutely professional in doing things. Of course, the premise is to be happy, and happiness is the most important thing. To make myself boring, but also to solve the urgent needs of the farm, this kind of good thing that kills two birds with one stone, Lu Yu is of course obligatory. Hey, it turns out that gold shines wherever it goes! "Don''t let me lead the war, I will take the ducks for a walk, who can control it?" Lu Yu hummed, happily thinking about the scene of taking thousands of ducks out for a walk. It was so spectacular and grand. ? If Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai were known by the two old guys, they would still have a pain in their heads! They had a headache, and Lu Yu was very happy. Thinking of not hesitating anymore, immediately opened the doors of all the duck folds, and hundreds of female ducks came out happily as if they were going to the market. "Quack, quack! "Quack, quack, quack..." Amidst the cheerful singing of ducks, the flocks of black ducks flocked in groups, rushing forward under the command of Lu Yu. "Please pay attention to each combat team, stand in shifts, gather and set off!" The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and he waved his big hand, giving orders vigorously. Countless female ducks are male and angry, flapping their wings and leaping over the fence of the farm. The leader of Lu Yu walked in front of the ducks, taking the lead, gathering the mighty battle team, and marching towards the grass in the outer square. The female ducks swayed their two short legs, swayed and ran forward happily, croaking ducks from time to time, flapping their wings and flying in the team, the duck feathers scattered all over the sky, which can be seen. How excited is the female duck in the cage. Under the command of Lu Yu, not a single duck was left behind. Thousands of duck groups formed a square formation, which was actually very harmonious. "Quack, the air outside is really fresh, what should I do if I suddenly want to lay eggs?" "The hen over there is dumb Tian Tian Xie Dan has been locked in a fool!" "Duck, click, I''m a happy duckling." "Walk a hundred steps after a meal, don''t worry about laying eggs!" "Master Duck is high!" Listening to the cheers of these female ducks, Lu Yu smiled and his expression became more harmonious and natural. These female ducks are the same as themselves. It is too boring to be kept in the duck pen all day long, and they are forced to lay eggs. Can they not feel depressed? But... what''s the matter with Master Duck! I already have the title of bird king, there wont be another duck king, right? led the ducks to the wide grass of the farm. Lu Yu ordered them to play freely, but they were not allowed to destroy the vegetable garden of the farm. The group of female ducks dispersed in a rush, and rushed around with their little short legs like a splash. Not one of them went to destroy the vegetable garden. Instead, they scattered all around the pasture, gathered in groups of three to five, to turn over the grass and the dirt. Earthworms and small bugs. Its been a long time since I played so much, its so enjoyable! Lu Yu smiled slightly, found a piece of clean grass and sat down, took out the comic book from the storage space, and looked calm and relaxed. The hot sun is pouring in golden light, and it is projected on the grassland to Lu Yu who is reading a book seriously. The picture is so harmonious and beautiful. Such a leisurely life of salted fish is what Lu Yu longs for! The sun was warm and the sun was so warm that Lu Yu fell asleep reading the book before he knew it. Chapter 1339： The pilot is coming The leisurely life on the farm for more than a week is very precious for a special soldier like Lu Yu who was born to death and fought in the west. Lying flat on the grass, covering his head with a comic book, there was a gentle breathing snoring from the bottom of the page. At this moment, Lu Yu slept very peacefully. Even without his command, the female ducks scattered around are still not at all messy. They strictly abide by the regulations and only chase back and forth on the grass, having fun. Coincidentally, at this moment, two jungle soldiers passing by the grass field passed by here, talking and laughing. Normally, there is no patrol team here. When there is no inspection by the superior, the rules of the farm are very lax. There is no need to rigidly guard them, so the soldiers in and out of the farm are relatively free. The two soldiers went out to pick weeds for the cattle and sheep. They just passed by here and were shocked to see the ducks chasing by the mountains and plains. Among them, a soldier pulled his comrades, gazing at the thousands of ducks on the grass, and said: "Fuck! We... all the ducks in our duck shed ran out." The companion saw the duck before and didn''t think anything. He was awakened when his teammate said that, and then he realized that he asked: "Who is so brave? Let the duck out, don''t you want it?" The two looked at each other, and they both felt that things were a bit big. In case these ducks make any noise, the responsibility is all on their farm. If they have disturbed the leaders above, everyone will not be able to eat. "My God, thousands of ducks, how can I get back later?" All of them fell apart for a while. "Huh? No, it''s not that the ducks are not in good spirits these days, and the egg production has been reduced by 30%. Why are they all alive and well?" "When is it, do you still have something to think about? Report it to the squad leader and let all the soldiers come to catch the ducks." The conversation between the two is not loud, for fear of disturbing the ducks. Duck is very easy to be frightened, a little bit of chopped feet and louder talk will bring a very bad chain reaction. If the ducks collapsed and fled in all directions, the vegetable garden on the farm would not be ruined? Besides, in such a big place, the ducks are scared away, and no amount of people will be able to catch them back! Soon, they found something was wrong again. Although these ducks are numerous, they are not messy at all, as if there are rules and regulations formed between the teams, which strictly restrict them! Although it seems to be full of mountains and wilds, everywhere, but careful observation will reveal that these ducks are scattered in a fixed range, each duck does not go out of the circle, and even the nearby vegetable garden has not been damaged by them. . Can resist even such a big temptation, this thing... is it a bit weird, right? The two are a little puzzled, who on earth released the duck? looked at each other, but couldn''t think of a better solution, but their conversation happened to awaken Lu Yu who had just fallen asleep. lifted his head, slightly lifted the comic book on his face, Lu Yu glanced at the corner of his eye, and immediately got up when he saw the two people. "Mom... why is there someone else?" Lu Yu, who stood up suddenly, frightened the two of them. After calming down, he frowned and asked Lu Yu, "Hey, which squad are you? Who told you to release all the ducks?" Lu Yu sat up, closed the comic book in his hand and threw it aside, his eyes fell on the two of them, and smiled casually: "Don''t worry, I''m here, the duck can''t be lost." After the book was removed, the two of them could see the true face of the latter clearly. Especially the dazzling and shining star on the other''s shoulders shocked them. "Good leader!" The two shouted in unison, brushing them upright. Lying... Damn, the guilty culprit, how could it be Chief Lu? When such a big officer is put on their small farm, even the squad leader usually has to be careful. Only the few soldiers of them are so scared that they dare not breathe. However, Lu Yu said it was okay, so they didn''t dare to say much. The senior official crushes people to death. Besides, it hit the sky! Suddenly, one of the soldiers thought of something and immediately saluted and reported to Lu Yu: "Report...to the head of the report, a special soldier just came to you!" "Oh?" Lu Yu was taken aback. Special forces? Who will it be? "What''s his name?" "It seems to be called... Song Kaifei!" Ok? Pilot, what did he do here? Is there something urgent? No matter what, you know when you see him, Lu Yu doesn''t bother to guess here. Immediately, he clapped his hands and got up from the ground. Before he left, he hadn''t forgotten to whistle to the ducks playing around: "Assemble all, turn the opponents into the tails, and return to camp!" "Quack, quack!" "Cockcock..." The ducks raised their necks and shouted vigorously, as if conveying Lu Yu''s instructions, and returned quickly and in an orderly manner. arranged in a neat formation, strictly observing Lu Yu''s instructions, stepping on their short legs towards the duck shed and returning to camp, the formation of the strict formation was like a famous soldier. On the grass of the farm, the breeze blew a few blades of grass and danced with the wind, swirling in mid-air, passing in front of the two soldiers. However, their faces were dull, standing on the spot like mud-carved wood plastic, falling into a deep mess... looked at each other with unbelievable faces. They felt that their worldview over the years had completely collapsed. Peat! What did they see? Do these ducks listen to you so much for Mao? When you say you go back to camp, you go back to the camp, and when you say line up, you line up. Is it really wrong to treat a duck as a duck? Ill give it a blow, the bitter soldiers trained are awesome Isnt it fake? The two of them are messy in the wind, their faces are bold and bold! When I came back to my senses, there was no sign of Lu Yu at the scene. He had run away long ago, and there was not even one of the thousands of ducks left. If it werent for the footprints of ducks and duck dung left on the scene, they all wondered if all that was just an illusion? Shente, see a ghost! In the reception office, after receiving the report from the two soldiers, the duty Changjiang Hao was stunned and heartbroken. "Fuck, you two make it clear, Lu... the chief has released all the ducks on the farm?" "What the **** does this uncle want to do? He wants to kill me!" Yang Hao shouted in grief and angrily, after learning the information, one head and two big. The two soldiers unreservedly reported what they had seen to Jiang Hao. They couldn''t deal with this kind of thing and had to hand it over to the squad leader. answered the phone, Zhang Hao sat back in the chair with a sullen face, his expression tangled, he wanted to cry without tears. This dying look made Song Kaifei who was sitting on the opposite sofa feel very familiar, and he couldn''t help but mourn for him a little. "Ahhhhhh! Thousands of ducks, when do you have to catch this? If you accidentally lose a few hundred, the company commander will not be able to shoot me..." Jiang Hao thumped his chest, his voice full of indignation echoed in the office, and at the same time it was transmitted to the other side of the phone, causing the two soldiers to laugh bitterly and stop talking. Chapter 1340： Brother Yu, want to kill me! "Squad leader, actually, it''s not what you think..." The reporting soldier brewed his words and continued: "Don''t worry too much. Those ducks listen to the words of Chief Lu, and have already lined up to the duck shed obediently. We can see clearly from the side. You can guarantee. No one is left behind." Jiang Hao was stunned. What did he hear? The ducks line up to go back to the duck shed by themselves? Can this Nima be more bullshit! Jiang Hao''s face was unbelievable, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t turn around a bit. He wondered if there was a hearing problem: "What did you say? Say it again, didn''t you kid me?" The soldier smiled bitterly: "Squad leader, do you think I am joking? This is true. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the video." "okay!" Jiang Hao didn''t know how he agreed. After hanging up, he opened WeChat and sent a video request to the two of them. When the video was turned on, the soldier pointed the camera at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, Lu Yu was driving the duck and swayed back to the duck shed. "Squad leader, have you seen it? We didn''t lie to you, these ducks are really queuing!" "This wave of operations by Chief Lu is simply amazing. We were shocked just now. It was like a magic trick. The ducks trained by him can be compared with special soldiers." Seeing the picture returned by the video, Jiang Hao rubbed his eyes unbelievably. I saw the female ducks in groups, neatly lined up in a long queue, under the command of Lu Yu, leisurely walking small steps towards the duck shed. As the camera zoomed in, it focused on the few female ducks who led the team. At this moment, she was raising her neck, singing like a white swan. "Chuck, cluck...!" "Quack, quack!" "I am a happy little duckling!" Jiang Hao was shocked by the crisp and high-pitched duck singing. I''ll make a big fork! ? This...really or not? Knowing that the ducks on the farm were released by Lu Yu before, Jiang Hao felt that he was finished, but at this moment, there is a scene in the video, which is exactly the same as the two recruits said. All this is true! The neat and uniform formation is exactly like a warrior, singing and returning to the camp triumphantly. Even if there are live broadcasts of two soldiers, these ducks will have no distractions, and they will be a rush march toward the duck shed. Those firm steps and eyes, like a heavy hammer, shattered Jiang Hao''s three views. Shente, is there such an operation? I feel that I have been insulted. The squad leader he has been on the farm all these years has been for nothing! "Squad leader, if it''s okay... just hang up! After the duck was released, a lot of eggs were laid along the way. We have to help pick the duck eggs quickly. If you have time, you can also quickly call someone to help." The call ends, and the video call is officially hung up. But just one second before hanging up, the phone camera caught the duck eggs rolling down all over the floor, which fell in Jiang Hao''s eyes, like gold ingots one by one. After was startled, his face was full of ecstasy. So, the problem of duck egg production has been completely solved? This is too lucky! took the duck out and slid around, and the problem of not laying eggs was cured. It was so simple, why didn''t I think of it? Seeing Jiang Haos beautiful and wandering appearance, he seemed to have completely missed his own guest, Song Kaifei sitting on the sofa, could not help coughing twice: "Ahem, Squad leader Jiang?" "Uh... I''m sorry, Comrade Colonel, I just got a little distracted, hehehehe." Jiang Hao, who had recovered, looked at Song Kaifei and smiled embarrassedly. This chief is equally frightening. Although he is not as perverted as Lu Yu, he is not something he can afford to provoke. But Song Kaifei didn''t think anything, he just spoke in business: "Squad leader Jiang, look, when will our team leader''s transfer be handled?" "Ah... yes yes, do it right away!" Jiang Hao slapped his forehead abruptly, unable to stop his sore nose. Tune Ling, it''s finally down, great... This uncle will finally be transferred. Staying any longer, we really can''t afford to serve! God knows, how much torture he has endured in half a month after this little squad leader? woo woo woo, finally waited until this moment. Jiang Hao cried with joy, he was even more excited than the production of duck eggs, and his gaze at Song Kaifei was more eager than at his parents. Being stared at by the latter, Song Kaifei couldn''t stop the hairy heart, shivering uncontrollably, touched his nose and coughed, "Well...it''s not early, when will our captain be back?" "Hurry up!" Jiang Hao squinted his eyes and smiled and said: "The two soldiers told me just now that Chief Lu is rushing here and he will be here soon. Wait a moment, hehehe!" said, rubbing his hands in excitement and getting up, opened the drawer next to it, took out a seal, and started the handover procedure. I want to advertise, the book chase app I''m using recently, cache reading, and read aloud offline! "It''s a good day today, I''m so happy, hehehe..." It seems to be really happy, you see, I''m all humming a little song. picked up the seal and stamped it on the order, the spirit of the whole person instantly relaxed, and the smile on his mouth became stronger. Song Kaifei stared blankly at each other, with a suspicious expression on his face. I wipe, what did the captain do in the past half month? How did it feel that this guy was as happy as a fool after learning that the captain was about to be transferred! Jiang Hao completed the order adjustment procedures almost as quickly as possible, and handed over to Song Kaifei with enthusiasm. "Ahem... you wait a while, Chief Lu will be there soon! I have to leave beforehand, but I wont send it far away. Help me tell the Chief!" After finishing speaking, before Song Kefei could reply, he smeared the soles of his feet and disappeared at the door. Song Kaifei stared blankly at the back of Jiang Hao who had gone away by riding the dust shook his head helplessly, always feeling that the captain hadn''t done anything good in the past half month! Look, what have you tortured the squad leader? inexplicably scary! Retracted his gaze, Song Kaifei touched his nose and muttered to himself: "It''s been a long time since I saw the captain. I want to be stunned by him inexplicably..." This guy thinks so cheaply. "Pilot, isn''t it itchy skin again? Since you want to see me so much, do you want to fight with my newly trained fighter?" A voice floated and fell into Song Kaifei''s ears. Song Kaifei was startled, his eyes horrified, who actually touched him and was not found? He hurriedly jumped a step away, and when he turned his head and found that the person was Lu Yu, he breathed a sigh of relief, his face filled with pleasing smiles. "Captain, you are finally here!" In an instant, he stood at attention and saluted, shouting loudly like a bell. After putting down his arm, he saw Lu Yu who had been away for a month. Song Kaifei hugged him with a bear pounce: "Brother Yu, want to kill me!" "Fuck off, don''t be so disgusting. If you want to hug it, it''s your sister-in-law Enron!" Lu Yu was full of disgust. Before this guy could get close, he got up and kicked it. Of course, it was just doing something, without really exerting force. Otherwise... Today, Song Kaifei really wants to explain here, and he won''t even have to go back. Chapter 1341： Fought with my recruits Looking at Song Kaifei''s smirk, Lu Yu said in a huff: "Pilot, if you haven''t come to visit me for so long, don''t you know how to get something?" "How can it be? Captain, I brought you a generous gift!" Song Kaifei smiled facelessly, handed out the seal of the seal in his hand, and pushed forward, with an expression of undue beating on his face asking for credit. . "We are sending transfer orders for thousands of miles, courtesy is light and sentimental!" Lu Yu didn''t go to pick him up. He glanced at it slantingly, and then all the contents of the order came into his eyes, narrowing his eyes slightly. "What are you doing? I thought I was allowed to stay on the farm until I was discharged. I haven''t enjoyed it enough, so how come I was transferred back? This is too weak!" Lu Yu said in a tone of dissatisfaction. "Huh...?" Song Kaifeng was stunned. He didn''t understand what the captain thought. Wouldn''t it be okay to be transferred back to you, and want to stay on the farm? "Cough cough!" Song Kaifei coughed slightly, and blinked a few times: "Let him take care of him. It''s a good thing to be able to go back. Brothers all miss you very much. Without you, our team a can''t function." "Okay, don''t put a high hat on me. The troops can operate as usual if they are away. With Fan Tianlei and He Zhijun here, it doesn''t matter if I leave my hand at the shopkeeper or not return!" Lu Yu shrugged, and said nonchalantly: "Besides, if the top team really wants to remove me from my post, can you drop a captain directly and transfer me back in turn?" "Uh, captain, I really made you right. Although there was no captain parachuting, Fan Tianlei was indeed transferred back, and now he is temporarily in charge of the affairs of Team A." Song Kaifei said bitterly. "Huh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "History is back on track?" "Yes, Fan Tianlei, this old boy, used us as the original red blood cells to train. It''s really annoying!" Song Kaifei whispered and complained, and said: "Captain, you have to go back with me. Although Fan Tianlei is good, but after all his abilities are there, it''s okay to engage in grassroots construction, but he doesn''t do anything about special operations. Understand, command blindly all day long. How can you be so wise and martial, with extraordinary destiny..." When it comes to the end, this guy slapped a flattery without a trace. It really deserves to be the most suitable **** for Team A! "Lao Fan has any position now? Chief of Staff?" Lu Yu asked. "Amazing my captain!" Song Kaifei gave a thumbs up and praised: "You always stay on the farm, you can know everything well, you are worthy of our captain, you know the world without going out... However, the old boy Fan Tianlei also knows himself and knows that he is not capable. Therefore, He Zhijun is temporarily in charge of the position of acting captain." "Okay, you passed!" Lu Yu interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and rolled his eyes out of anger, "I haven''t seen him for so long, but I have gained a lot of flattering skills. I wonder if the training has been lost?" "Haha, Captain, you are all well taught!" Song Kaifei didn''t care, smiled shyly, and said, "By the way, you just said that you would let me and your recruits fight, but the farm shouldn''t have much training, right?" Lu Yu shrugged: "I''m not talking about them, but..." After a pause, his eyes flashed suddenly, thoughtfully, looking at Song Kaifei, whose gaze flickered in front of him, the corners of his lips raised. "Frankly explain, such a big thing happened, the above just let me off so easily? Improbable! Isn''t this something else, you want me to commit crimes? Huh?" Um... Song Kaifei touched his nose and opened his mouth speechlessly in shock. "Captain... can you guess this?" The point is, he didn''t say anything! actually gave his intentions clearly. is too shocking! Before came, Fan Tianlei explained it again and again, telling him not to disclose the words so early. But I can''t blame myself, he is really tight-lipped. But who would have thought that Lu Yu was so perverted? "How about being your captain?" Lu Yu''s voice was faint, but the pair of dark eyes stared at each other firmly, full of oppression. Sure enough, Song Kaifei, a spineless guy, gave up the struggle on the spot! With a wry smile, Song Kaifei had no choice but to tell the truth: "You really got it right. Something did happen, but it wasn''t our A group, but the Night Tiger Reconnaissance Company of the Southeast Military Region and the Thunder Eagle Commando of the Southwest Military Region. Something went wrong in the joint operation not long ago." Under the recommendation of , the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full books, and fast update! "Speak clearly, what happened?" Lu Yu''s voice sinks slightly. From Song Kaifei''s tone, he seems to have heard something unusual. Seeing that the matter had progressed to this point, and there was no way to hide it, Song Kaifei reluctantly shook his head, took a deep breath, and had to explain the whole story. Its the same morning and evening, anyway, after Lu Yu returned to the team, he would know that he would go back and be scolded if he violated the rules. But if you don''t say it now, Lu Yu will definitely catch him and beat him up. Even if his skin is itchy, he can''t help shuddering when he thinks of Lu Yu''s methods! "About ten days ago, Jing Fang received a news report that a group of hidden smuggling and drug fight cases appeared in a certain place in the southern border region, and the number was high." Speaking of business Song Kaifei immediately suppressed his hippie smile, and solemnly said: "If this thing is to be allowed to flow in, I don''t know how many families will be shattered and how many people will be tortured by poison for a lifetime? So, As soon as he received the secret informant, Chief Cao sent someone to contact the military area and, based on the information provided by the informant, launched a thorough clean-up operation against this group of bold drug dealers." "The Southeastern Military Region, in conjunction with the Southwestern Military Region, sent the Ace Tiger Reconnaissance Company and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade under the command of Lei Keming to cooperate to complete this assault and suppression." "Originally, everything went smoothly, but who would have thought that at a critical moment, the informant who provided us with information actually rebelled..." Song Kaifei sighed secretly, it was obvious that his brows were frowning together, and his eyes flashed with angry brilliance. "More than that, he also leaked all the deployment of the action to the enemy, causing our actions to be under the control of the other side! We are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, and the forces and firepower are equal, what can happen, dont need me to say you, captain. Can guess it too!" After listening to Song Kaifei''s narration, Lu Yu was silent, but his eyes flashed with cold light. The enemy is hiding in the dark, but the deployment of one''s own side is completely covered by their firepower. Faced with such a situation, his practical toes can also be imagined, and he must suffer heavy losses. Sure enough, Song Kaifei sighed heavily: "The battle was fought horribly, and the specific situation is no longer known, but the Yehuo Reconnaissance Company and the Tigers were maimed. Lei Keming was seriously injured. He is still lying. The hospital was unconscious." Chapter 1342： The Wrath of Shura! call! squeezed his fist, Lu Yu exhaled deeply, two strings of angry flames were burning in his dark eyes. it is good! very good! is really ambitious and bold. actually dared to ignore the treaty and stir up troubles and find his own way! Song Kaifei''s words filled with righteous indignation still echoed in his ears, Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, his raging anger almost ignited his chest, even Song Kaifei in front of him was deterred by Lu Yu''s momentum, and the endless words were a pause. It seems that those guys are going to be unlucky... He sighed secretly, the captain became angry, it was Shura''s wrath, the unending situation can only be quelled with blood. "Huh, those brave rascals must pay the price for this!" Lu Yus sonorous and powerful voice awakened Song Kaifei. "Now, the above specified that this task should be handed over to our A group, the Southeast Military Region also dispatched a lightning assault team, listen to our dive, combined into a double ace joint special team." Song Kaifei said seriously. Lu Yu nodded, all expressions on his face were reduced, and he returned to normal again. He couldn''t see the slightest violent gesture before, but he cast his eyes on the latter with a smile. "Hehe, this ace joint special forces team should need an invincible and invincible commander in chief, right?" Even an experienced commander like Lei Keming was defeated in this operation and was seriously injured and hospitalized. This shows how strong the anger at the headquarters is! Song Kaifei smiled and said: "Captain, you really have nothing to miss! The importance of this action is self-evident, because once failed, the organization did not dare to act rashly. After research and resolution, let you be the general manager. Commander, give a thunder blow." Lu Yu didn''t have any surprises about this. The failure of the last time has already made the organization very angry, and we must take this opportunity to shock all sides, otherwise we will lose our face. In terms of qualifications and actual combat results, today''s Lu Yu is absolutely no match for the younger generation in China. Even if he looks internationally, he is also the top special operations commander. In addition to Lu Yu''s certainty that he will win, it is true that there is no one above who can better hold this position, especially in tropical jungle combat. This is what Lu Yu is best at. He will lead the team to attack, and he will definitely do it! Similarly, the Thunder and Lightning Commando dispatched by the Southeast Military Region this time is also for double protection. As the commander of a veteran elite special team, Thunder Warfare has absolutely no doubt about its ability. However, Thunder Warfare''s areas of expertise are more penetration and surprise attacks, and there is still no considerable experience in this type of large-scale combat command. This time I set off with Team A, more for experience, so that he can grow up as soon as possible. The commander-in-chief of is of course Lu Yu. Lei Zhan is at best as his deputy, and only Lu Yu can master many special forces with ease. However, due to the betrayal of the informant, the last operation failed. This incident has to be considered for a long time. groaning slightly, Lu Yu turned to look at Song Kaifei and asked, "Do you know who the informant was in this operation? Isn''t it reliable? I don''t want the last thing to happen to my teammates again." Song Kaifei laughed: "Captain, don''t worry, the informant this time is Xiaozhuang." "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up: "He came back from abroad? The rescue mission last time was completed?" "You have stayed on the farm for so long, and this news hasn''t been reported to you yet." Song Kaifei smiled and replied: "After completing the rescue mission, Xiao Zhuang did not return to China directly, but continued to lurch abroad with the owl, just waiting for this. The time is now!" After learning that the informant was Zhuang Yan, all of Lu Yu''s worries disappeared. Xiaozhuang is the backbone of Team A, and he is a soldier trained by himself. Even the latter doesnt trust him. Who else does he trust? "He never disappoints!" Song Kaifei stood up and said, "Captain, what are you waiting for? Let''s go back quickly, otherwise, we won''t be able to catch the car back to the camp." said as he couldn''t wait to pull Lu Yu out. Lu Yu stood still, looking at Song Kaifei with a smile. Song Kai scratched his head, his face was full of wonder, the other party''s expression made him feel a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but begging in his tone. "Captain, dont mess with me. Lets move back if theres something. Its an emergency now, not when its awkward. If you are sent to the farm from above, even if you get angry, you still have to wait for this matter to be resolved, lets Say it well, okay?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes, and said in a bad mood: "Peat, is Lao Tzu the kind of person who doesn''t care about it? I think your kid won''t fight for three days and go to the house!" Being scolded by Lu Yu, Song Kaifei breathed a sigh of relief: "No, you scared me to death. If you can''t bring you back, Chief of Staff Fan must take my skin off, let''s go!" Lu Yu waved his hand, with a playful smile on his face: "I want to go back, but I dont have to be in a hurry. Its getting late. Its better to stay here for dinner, and then sleep peacefully. You go back together. Anyway, you don''t go to the battlefield as soon as you go back. It''s not a short while!" "Huh...?" Song Kaifei widened his eyes and almost didn''t cry. Captain, if you dont bring this, I know you are going to **** me! Oooooo... Song Kaifei: "Chief of Staff Fan is waiting in a hurry!" Lu Yu: "Let him dry all night." Song Kaifei: "" Lu Yu had already spoken himself, he didn''t dare to say anything more. just thinking about how to report things here alas, his hair is white in a hurry, how easy is it for me! Chief Hu and Chief Zhang personally gave orders, but the captain couldn''t leave. Oh my god, it''s so hard to be a man. "Captain, discuss it, can we go back tonight after we finish eating?" Song Kaifei asked cautiously with a shy face. "Okay!" Lu Yu responded with a big smile on his face. But after what happened before, Song Kaifei didn''t dare to be happy too soon, for fear that Lu Yu would be pitted again. "But...?" Song Kaifei asked tentatively. Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder, showing that your kid understood me, and immediately made him want to cry without tears. "After dinner, you will fight with the soldiers I trained. If you win, you will go back tonight. If you don''t win, we will talk about it tomorrow!" Lu Yu said solemnly. Hu! It was a fight, Song Kaifei immediately let out a sigh of relief. As the core elite special forces of Team A, fighting is what he is best at. Although Chenguang and Xu Tianlong are not as good as the two martial arts champions, they cannot be won by a bunch of recruits! Even if it is a recruit trained by Lu Yu himself, against a veteran like him, let alone win, if he can hold ten moves in his hands, even if the opponent wins. In this regard, Song Kaifei has full self-confidence, and he immediately patted his chest without even thinking about it. "Okay, the gentleman said, it''s hard to chase the horse! The deal!!" Chapter 1343： Let the battle come harder! After learning that Lu Yu was being transferred from the farm, Ban Changjianghao was very happy. He left the reception office and ran all the way to the kitchen of the farms cooking class. He was humming a small song in his mouth, the whole person looked refreshed, walking unconsciously raised his chest, bright sunshine on his face, his energy seemed to be a few years younger, and he personally ran to the kitchen to help the soldiers peel potatoes. . There is only one class on the farm. The so-called cooking class is just a kitchen, and everyone takes turns in cooking. "It''s a good day today, we people are so happy!" Jianghao moved a small Mazha, holding a potato in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, quickly peeling the potatoes. "Oh, the monitor is very happy today?" Two figures walked in from outside the house, saw Jiang Hao humming happily, one of them asked with a smile. "Of course, today our farm finally turned over as a serf and sang..." Jiang Hao''s eyebrows danced, but he stopped abruptly when he was halfway through his words, because he had already looked up and saw the people coming. What a coincidence, it is Lu Yu who is talking! The bright smile on his face made Jiang Hao, who was skillfully scraping the potato skins, stiff. ѵ! The half-cut potato didn''t grasp it, and fell into the water basin, immediately splashing his face with water. Zhang Hao''s mouth twitched, isn''t this guy gone? Why are you here again! ? Standing in front of him, Lu Yu said with a faint smile: "Squad leader, did I not invite you to see you? It hurts my heart so much that I wish I would leave!" Jiang Hao suddenly woke up, a little embarrassed, stood up, his hands covered with water stains, awkwardly wiped his apron, grinning and hurriedly explained: "Um...cough cough, you laughed, the chief, why would I be anxious Are you leaving? This is your second home. Even if you move away, you should always go home and have a look!" Lu Yu didnt continue teasing him either, he didnt care about it, and said, "Okay, its a deal. I will definitely come back to see it often. During this time, I would like to thank monitor Jiang for taking care of me. I dont have much reward. Before I leave, I will give you a gift, please. Everyone was watching a good show." "Good show?" Jiang Hao was startled. "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded, "Watching the show." "Uh...what do you look at?" A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth: "Have you seen''Batman vs. Superman"? Today, I will show you a''Special Forces vs. Battle Duck''!" What the hell? Special forces, big battle...Huh? Not only Jiang Hao was stunned, Song Kaifei was also confused. what? Captain, are you still looking cute? led the puzzled two to the open space outside the duck shed. Lu Yu specially selected the fighting duck among the hundred female ducks, and was warming up in the open space. quack quack! Click, click! The fighting ducks of these hundred powerful soldiers are holding their necks high, forming a circle on the open ground, screaming with joy and fighting spirit. Outside the square, there are all farm soldiers who are sitting in a circle with their little horses, their eyes widening curiously. Some people even knocked melon seeds, brought a variety of snacks, drinks, and prepared to wait for the start of this extraordinary war of the century. Special Forces Fight Fighting Duck, this name is very exciting when you hear it! The players on both sides of the competition are naturally special soldiers and combat ducks. One hundred plump and graceful female ducks are screaming hard before the game, and in the opposite camp, there is Song Kaifei, who is confused and unclear. . Looking at the flock of female ducks flapping their wings and quacking happily, Song Kaifei''s face is so black and black. This is the captain dragged onto the thief ship again, giving a routine! Shente can think of it, the opponent he wants to challenge is not human, but a group of... female ducks? There is no one else in this brain circuit! Fighting with a group of ducks, no matter if you win or lose, it''s **** shameful. If you really lose in the end, will He Chenguang, Xu Tianlong, Li Erniu and the others make a joke if you pass it back to the military area? As for Lu Yu''s tricks for him, Song Kaifei also thought very well that once he wears ugly today, Lu Yu will definitely spare no effort to discredit him, and add energy and jealousy to tell He Chenguang and the others what happened. Song Kaifei, who was still vowing, looked at the hundred jubilant opponents in front of him. It really hurts how broad his brain hurts, and his confidence became uncertain. Under the recommendation of , the novel app I am using recently, and both Android and iPhone support! As long as the opponent is a normal soldier, Song Kaifei will never be afraid, but who would have thought that Lu Yu would not play his cards according to his routine! Before entering the special forces, he was born as a pilot, and his physical fitness was much better than that of ordinary soldiers. After polishing in the special forces over the years, he has gone through countless battles of life and death, and countless trainings for the devil. His body has long been beaten and hardened. But after learning that his opponent was a group of ducks, Song Kaifei always felt that Lu Yu had no good intentions. Who would use a group of ducks to deal with people? It is estimated that the eight achievements are to make him foolish. With these thoughts swiftly turning in his mind, Song Kaifei''s stiff face finally took action, slightly slanting the corner of his eyes to look at the ducks in front of him. This look really scared him! The fool also sees that there is a problem with this group of ducks... Who put so many ducks together, they are so obedient, arranged in a square array after another, neatly arranged, just like marching in a line? It is clearly Lu Yu''s magic trick. He didn''t have much confidence in the first place, but now his heart is even more suspended. Silently looked at Lu Yu who served as the provisional referee for this duel Seeing that the latter was eating melon seeds leisurely, Song Kaifei finally couldn''t help but expressed strong protest. "Captain, you are too much! Let me fight a group of ducks, this is an insult to my personality." Song Kaifei said righteous words, filled with righteous indignation, as if he had been wronged so much. "Bah..." Lu Yu spit out a piece of melon seed shell, smiled and waved his hands: "Stop talking nonsense, this battle is meant to be entertainment, just a show for the farm brothers!" "If you don''t want to go past, you can get on quickly. If you win, you won''t be able to catch up with the second bus." Damn, the negotiation ended in failure! Song Kaifei gritted his teeth and told himself that I can bear it. The heaven will be the one who will take the responsibility to the people of Sri Lanka, and he must first suffer from his mind, his muscles and bones, and his body and skin... Look, what kind of people are being forced out, even the ancient texts are pulled out! "I can, I can win, I must bring the captain back..." Song Kaifei muttered, cheering for himself, isn''t it just fighting a group of ducks, what''s the big deal? As long as the task can be completed, let alone hitting the duck, even if he is asked to be a duck...cough cough, this can be! "Come on, Xiaoye is ready, let''s make the fight more violent." Determined, Song Kaifei took a step forward and suddenly shouted. "Well, now that you are ready, let''s start." Chapter 1344： Ace pilot loses Snapped! Lu Yu smiled slightly, and comfortably threw away the melon seed shell in his hand, and slapped his hands in front of the soldiers on the farm, making a crisp knocking sound. The applause was like giving orders. At the moment when it sounded, all the ducks in the battle raised their necks, their movements were neat and uniform, and their small eyes were sharp, giving off a spiritual brilliance. The moment the applause fell, a duck standing in the first row of the team suddenly uttered a high-pitched cry: "Hey--!" Although Song Kaifei didn''t understand what it was saying, he automatically translated two words in his mind. Chong Duck! Sure enough, the next moment all the ducks flap their wings, their plump body and short legs, they charge up but are extremely agile, shaking from side to side, rushing towards Song Kaifei overwhelmingly, and flying duck feathers in the sky. Song Kaifei was dumbfounded, and cried out strangely: "Emma, ??didn''t you say that animals are not allowed to be refined after the founding of the People''s Republic of China?" "You guys!" He scolded, expressing his anger extremely strongly, but as soon as his voice fell, he was startled by the overwhelming momentum of the charge, and he couldn''t help taking two steps back. Hundreds of female ducks charged and sounded the horn of war. Even Song Kaifei was stunned by the indomitable momentum. Just when he was stunned, he was swarmed by ducks, surrounded by swarms of ducks. The few female ducks headed by fluttered their wings and flew, taking advantage of this charge of courage, they pecked at Song Kaifei fiercely with their sharp beaks. The other ducks surrounded Song Kaifei, using the harassment method of guerrilla warfare to cooperate with the leading combat ducks to poke his toes and calves. is tolerable or unbearable, being bullied by a duck, Song Kaifei completely saved himself. He roared, just about to lift his leg and kick it over and knock down a few. As a result, before his legs were raised, Jiang Hao, who was standing by and watching the battle, shouted distressedly: "Be merciful under your feet, a duck is more than two hundred yuan!" Song Kaifei''s legs flicked inexplicably, and he almost didn''t trip himself. What does mean? ? Have to pay for it if it breaks? Fuck, it''s no wonder the captain is so confident, he didn''t count him to death! Do you think I will be caught with my hands, ridiculous! My ace pilot will be defeated by a few flightless ducks? childish! "I''ll be with you!" spit out two words, and Song Kaifei would kick up again. However, the shouts that had just stopped again sounded: "Don''t kick it badly, this is the common property of the army. I have to report any loss to my superiors. You can''t eat it!" ...... Song Kaifei was about to vomit blood, and the kicked foot was also stiff in the air. This Nima is still a fart? A big hat of the common property of the army is deducted from him. Can he still afford it? Song Kaifei stopped, but the fighting ducks chasing him next to him couldn''t. They madly poked him with the ducks and screamed happily, sisters, go! So many ducks pecking at people together, it is also very painful, Song Kaifei''s face is green, and he glared at Jiang Hao who was yelling next to him. Are you special, cant you afford to have fun? At any rate, he has thick eyebrows and big eyes. I thought you and the captain didn''t deal with each other. How come you betrayed and become an accomplice in a blink of an eye? Jiang Hao was talking, winking his eyes at him, saying clearly, "Comrade Colonel, you have to take care of you, and I can''t help it." Looking at Lu Yu who was licking melon seeds with a light smile on his face, and then at Jiang Hao who was yelling and winking, Song Kaifei swallowed speechlessly, completely convinced. Captain''s careful eyes, as always, have not changed! Knowing this a long time ago, it would be better to speak frankly and unfairly from the beginning, so as not to end up being pecked by a duck. quack quack! The group of ducks shouted in excitement, flapping their wings flying around him, Song Kaifei''s movements were stiff, and he could only passively be beaten, don''t mention the depressed and depressed heart. couldn''t fight back, the female ducks flocked forward again and again, and soon his figure was drowned in the feathers in the sky, and there was a vague cry from inside. "I was wrong, Captain, I plead guilty!" "Uuuuu...I shouldn''t listen to Fan Laohu''s words and hide it from you!" "I gave up, can I give up?" Don''t mention how sad that miserable cry. The soldiers on the surrounding farms all looked stunned. I didn''t expect that these female ducks who laid eggs were so ferocious that even the special forces were defeated. "Chief Lu is too good, how did he do it?" "Don''t ask me, even the squad leader doesn''t know, but these ducks are really too fierce, just like professionally trained killers!" "I feel that these ducks can be on the battlefield. Is it too much for them to lay eggs?" "No, you will have to take a detour when you see these ducks in the future." "That colonel is so miserable! Not only was he pecked by a duck, he was also covered with duck feathers and duck feces..." "Don''t laugh, people are angry and don''t dare to offend Chief Lu. Be careful to come over and beat you up later!" Seeing the excitement around is not too big of a whisper, causing Song Kaifei, who is struggling to resist in the ducks, the face covered with unknown objects turns from blue to white, from white to purple, and finally as black as the bottom of a pot. "Brother Yu, I was wrong!" "Please let it go!" "Can''t I admit defeat..." Seeing that the offensive of the duck group is getting more and more fierce, it is a bit unstoppable, Song Kaifei has no spine to come to beg for mercy for three consecutive times. Seeing that he was almost taught, Lu Yu stopped playing. spit out the shell of the melon seeds, Shi Shiran stood up from the pony, held back a smile, and waved to the ducks who were still holding on to the charge: "Retreat!" Give an order, those ducks who are still fluttering frantically immediately stop attacking, like an orderly fighting force, retreating like a tide, shaking their fat body, and lined up to the shed. Drilled inside. This move opened the eyes of everyone on the farm, cheering loudly! "Haha, today is really an eye-opener!" "It''s so fun, the special forces vs. the fighting ducks are much more exciting than Batman vs. Superman." "Unexpectedly, the ducks on our farm can be so fierce, even the special forces demand for mercy!" "Head Lu is a wolf killer, and he will not let him go when he is so cruel." Song Kaifei walked back in embarrassment, of course he didn''t suffer any injuries, but his image was too...cough cough, duck feces all over his body! It is estimated that he will not be able to sleep if he does not wash himself out tonight. "Captain..." Song Kaifei looked at Lu Yu with a grimace in his eyes: "I think it''s good for you to stay on the farm." Lu Yu glanced at Song Kaifei playfully, and couldn''t help but laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, your image...Come on, take a picture of you and remember it." Without a word, Lu Yu took out his cell phone, gave him 360 degrees without blind spots, took a picture, then quietly opened WeChat and clicked to send it to the old A field group. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, Xu Tianlong, Fan Tianlei and others were also separated. After was sent, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth! "Hey, comfortable! I feel comfortable all over..." Chapter 1345： Old A, come back! After this set of procedures was completed, Chen Shanming approached with a smile, jokingly: "Captain, you will finally come back, otherwise, these rascals will go to heaven. The position of the captain is nothing but you. People can sit securely!" He Zhijun laughed: "Yes, these stinky boys, they only recognize you in their hearts. I, the acting captain, is really tired. It''s too difficult!" Of course, this is just a joke, but He Chenguang and others still showed knowing smiles. Lu Yu knows He Zhijun still has to manage the special forces, so it is really not easy to let him take you as the captain of a large team! "Old leader, thank you very much, I am back, so I don''t have to trouble you anymore." Lu Yu said with a smile. are all my own, so naturally I dont have to say much to thank you. Everyone understands in their hearts. "Captain Lu, this hard bone is finally over. Now that you are back, whether my instructor will leave or stay, you still have the final say." The person who spoke was Gong Jian. This time he was also transferred and promoted to the instructor of recruit training. "Hehe, Lao Gong, what are you talking about? I wish you would stay and help me! Even if our old team from Langya is ready." Lu Yu smiled indifferently. After the greeting, Lu Yu''s gaze fell back to He Zhijun. The two eyes met, and their smiles gradually faded. He Zhijun''s expression became slightly serious, and he nodded at him: "Head Hu is already waiting in the conference room, come with me!" Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Lu Yu immediately didn''t have any nonsense. This time the opponents are coming fiercely. The Night Tiger Reconnaissance Company and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade have all lost the battle. I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with. It is necessary to obtain the most comprehensive detailed information at the first time and make preparations before the war. It is not relaxing now. time. "go!" Lu Yu''s voice was low, and he nodded briefly. Then, under the leadership of He Zhijun, a group of people hurried towards the conference room. Chapter 1346： Tattoos The atmosphere in the combat meeting room was heavy. A slide show is playing on the big screen of the projector in the middle. Between light and shadow, real photos are presented, and the blood-colored picture tells the tragedy of the time. In the last battle in the southern border region, the Night Tiger Reconnaissance Company and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade failed both. Although the other party did not get any benefits, the seriousness and badness of this incident cannot be ignored, and it has risen to the point where it must be treated seriously. And the biggest purpose of holding this combat meeting is to give this arrogant caravan a look, so that all **** who dare to be unruly, understand how stupid the mistakes they made. Lu Yu followed He Zhijun into the conference room. At this moment, there were already a lot of people sitting here, and Hu Guohai, the director of the Security Bureau, was also waiting for a long time. Even Gao Shiwei was there. For this counterattack action, the above attaches great importance to it! The members of the Thunder and Lightning Commando and the Fire Phoenix were all present. After Lu Yu entered the arena, all eyes fell on him. Seeing Lu Yu, Hu Guohai didn''t say anything. The deployment of the combat mission was imminent, and everything else could be postponed. "Sit down." "Yes!" Everyone was there, and the meeting officially began. The chairs in the conference room were replaced with more comfortable seats, but at this moment, no one cared to enjoy it. Every special soldier had a stiff body and a serious face, staring straight at the big screen. The reason why special forces are strong is their physical fitness, but more often they are manifested in their unyielding fighting spirit, which is as tenacious as turquoise. This kind of tenacious will will twist everyone''s spirit into a rope, without fear of difficulties and obstacles. Hu Guohai swept over the unrelenting faces present, and the majestic faces revealed a trace of comfort and pride. The moment he opened the thick folder at hand and was about to announce the content of the meeting, all the smiles on his face were reduced and turned into sternness. "All of you here understand the history of humiliation in the modern century. A hundred years later, after our ancestors have tried to be strong, we have re-emerged and stood on top of the world. And for this hard-won peace and prosperity, we have also paid for this hard-won peace and prosperity over the years. Countless costs and lives have been passed on from generation to generation." "But now, there is another **** **** who wants to challenge the bottom line. This is Chi Guoguo''s provocation. We must not tolerate it. We must clenched an iron fist to defend our dignity." "Raise your soldiers for a thousand days, and use them for a while! After two years of growth, you have already experienced hundreds of battles and are the most elite and top-notch fighters in the special operations forces. On weekdays, the country has all the requirements for you, and you are guaranteed to eat. Wearability, weapons and equipment, and welfare allowances are among the best in the country, and now, its your turn to prove your worth in return..." At this point, Hu Guohai swept his majestic gaze and suddenly raised the volume: "Lu Yu!" "Here!" Lu Yu brushed up and stood. Hu Guohai looked at him intently and said in a low voice: "The informant has received the information. Three days later, these brave caravans acted again, trying to open a new transportation route. I appoint you as the commander-in-chief of this battle, you, Can you give me a satisfactory answer sheet?" The latter pierced Lu Yu with a knife-like gaze, Lu Yus gaze did not blink, and the words were broken, sonorous and powerful "Guaranteed to complete the task!" A short sentence revealed his unparalleled determination. Hu Guohai slowly nodded, with a hint of relief in his eyes, and said in a still low voice: "According to the information we obtained, this smuggling caravan has a number of advanced weapons, excellent equipment, and no weaker than special forces. Of course, I will also send someone to cooperate with you in this operation. Are you confident?" "Yes! Brothers'' blood will not flow in vain!" The voice was calm, and his tone contained unprecedented determination. This is Lu Yu''s reply. "Okay!" Hu Guohai''s eyes lit up: "I believe you, because you never let me down." After speaking, he continued to look around the audience: "Next, I will give you a detailed introduction to the specific situation of this caravan!" After Lu Yu took the seat, his expression was solemn and solemn, and he looked directly at the group of photos flashing on the big screen in front of him, making him more and more aware of the wind and rain coming to the building. made a short opening remark, and then based on the content provided in the photo, combined with the failure of the Tiger Reconnaissance Company and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade last night, he gave a detailed explanation of all the details and key points. Hu Guohai''s voice is not loud, but it is full of a peculiar rhythm, echoing in every corner of the conference room. Lu Yu stared at the big screen. Suddenly, he noticed one of the photos that was swiping quickly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked over attentively. In this photo, the scene was shot of a firefight between the two sides in a tropical jungle. In the lens, a corpse was piled up, lying irregularly among the dead branches and leaves. The that Lu Yu observed was one of the corpses necks. A strange black tattoo appeared on the back. It was a fierce black dragon with wings on its back, hovering on a tree trunk. Devour the world. This tattoo caused Lu Yu to flash a string of electric lights in his mind. The same tattoo, he has seen it on two people. One was the old cat who was killed by his own hands, and the other was the old man who was bombarded to death indiscriminately by a knife and a bullet at the Triazhuo machinery factory not long ago. The same tattoos, what are the identities of these two people? Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly became sharp! sunset! The name jumped into his mind subconsciously. Sure enough, it''s really lingering! If there is really a sunset behind this incident, then this operation is far from as simple as the information seems. As the world''s largest strategic resource company, with a behemoth like Sunset, how could it dare to challenge authority and risk such a big deal just because of a smuggling route? This... is obviously a conspiracy! But what is this conspiracy? Lu Yu didn''t know who he was aiming at. However, since the incident had been linked to the''sunset'', Lu Yu still couldn''t help but worry, and a smear of insoluble haze gradually appeared on his brows. Chapter 1347： The name of Ryzen is spread overseas The meeting lasted until three o''clock in the morning before it finally ended, and everyone was relieved and left the venue one after another. Since I haven''t seen Lu Yu for a long time, He Chenguang, Li Erniu, Wang Yanbing and others have surrounded Lu Yu at the moment, joking unscrupulously with each other. "Brother Yu, Sister-in-law An Ran has come to you several times, but Chief of Staff Fan told you not to reveal your whereabouts. He said it was a military secret. Seeing Sister-in-law An Ran looked a bit angry." "Brother Yu, how did you live on the farm? Are there any female soldiers? Isn''t it pretty..." "I think you are thinking about skinning, will the female soldiers go to the farm to feed the pigs?" A few people are not afraid to make jokes. Lu Yu just smiled and looked at everyone. He hadn''t seen these old guys for many days. He really missed it very much. Only by staying with them would Lu Yu let go of his burden. After chatting for a while, under the shadow of the corner outside the conference room, a figure walked quickly over, and it was Yuan Lang. "Captain, please stay!" "Oh, old Yuan, long time no see!" Lu Yu turned his head and smiled in response. At the same time, he waved his hands at He Chenguang and the others: "It''s late. Go back first." "Okay, Brother Yu, I''ll go back and make your bed first. I haven''t slept for a while, so it''s probably all covered with dust." Li Erniu showed pride and courage. "Oh, you silly cow, you usually look quite honest. This skill of sloppy and slapped horses is not as good as a pilot." Wang Yanbing joked. Li Erniu scratched his head: "Hey, it''s all the captain''s education!" Xu Tianlong stared at Li Erniu suddenly and said with a weird smile: "It is said in the movie that beautiful women are not credible. Now I have to add one, and the same goes for men who seem to be loyal!" It was the turn to hit others, Song Kaifei spared no effort to booze: "Yes, that''s an honest person like Erniu." I sigh in my heart, I finally got rid of the hat of slacking off the beard and horses, Erniu, I''m sorry, you will take my place! Li Erniu, who was attacked by the group, was not ashamed, but proud of it, and said triumphantly: "Cut...you are jealous! I will shoot the captain alone. If you want to shoot, you don''t have a chance!" Insert a sentence, the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update! "Er Niu, you have changed, and you are no longer the innocent young Zhengtai you used to be. You were ruined by the pilot!" Wang Yanbing sighed. Song Kaifei unconvinced and compared a middle finger, the groove, why did it get on my head again? Is it only for the second cow? Friendships boat is turned over if it is turned over! A bunch of shameful bad silver... A few people hooked their shoulders on their backs, talking and laughing, and left. Seeing these guys leave, Yuan Lang smiled slightly: "Captain, long time no see, you are welcome to come back." Lu Yu turned around and asked, "By the way, the recent Ryzen training hasn''t fallen yet, right?" "With me, don''t worry, no one is lazy!" Yuan Lang smiled. "I can rest assured that!" Lu Yu nodded, walked side by side with Yuan Lao, walked out of the meeting room, and the two chatted from time to time. In addition to the A Brigade and the Special Forces, this newly formed Ryzen Special Forces, Lu Yu also spent a lot of effort, of course, the necessary care must not be less. After a brief conversation, the two finally got to the point. "During this period of time, Ryzens training strategy has not stopped. Follow your training plan and conduct actual combat drills on them from time to time, and cooperate with the local martial arts in jungle drug hunting battles, while training the actual combat capabilities of this group of recruits. , And also gained fame on several nearby smuggling routes." Yuan Lang slowly told Lu Yu about the recent situation of the Ryzen Special Team since these days. Lu Yu was also very satisfied with this. As a newly established special forces team, all members are recruits, but they can always stick to the front line with unprecedented decisive courage, relying on their own blood and strength to win tough battles, which is indeed very remarkable. In just two months, thanks to the efforts of the Ryzen Special Team, the scale of smuggling outside the territory has been reduced by 40%! This is a remarkable achievement. Lu Yu is proud of them. The Ryzen Special Team, with their indestructible fists and **** record, shattered the smugglers'' tactics and demonstrated their indestructible will. But anyone who dares to violate this majesty must be prepared for death. There is no fluke! It is precisely the result of such victories, which has completely promoted the name of the Ryzen Special Team, so that those smugglers who hear the name Ryzen can''t help but become pale. Speaking of this, Old Yuan turned around and said with a serious face: "So, I think Ryzen should be eligible to participate in this mission!" This is his real purpose for finding Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded thoughtfully, facing Yuan Lang''s scorching gaze, he also understood the latter''s intention. He is here to fight! Team A is eligible to participate, as can Ryzen. Lu Yu was silent, Yuan Lang took a deep breath, and continued: "Captain, although you are the commander of the Ryzen Special Team, I have witnessed their growth in the past few months! I dare to pack tickets, they will definitely be able to. But this matter still needs you to nod, Ryzen needs such a tough battle..." "I see." Before the other party could finish speaking, Lu Yu waved his hand to interrupt him. Looking at the latter, Lu Yu said lightly: "You should know that this operation is different. Even the veteran units such as the Night Tiger Reconnaissance Company and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade have lost the battle, even if the special forces are jointly dispatched. , I am afraid it will not be done easily! "One more strength, one more guarantee Since Ryzen has such strength, if you don''t say anything, I will also ask the above for instructions." Yuan Lang''s eyes lit up: "Are you agreeing?" "Correct!" Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "I agree, but it''s not that all the Ryzens are dispatched. At least one strength must be retained! I can''t say how many people will die in this battle, so I will only take the Ryzen team." "Understand!" Yuan Lang''s face was solemn, of course he knew Lu Yu''s worries. This is not just a mission, but also a war that will kill people at any time. The difficulty is extraordinary. is not training soldiers, but fighting in the true sense. I learned from intelligence that the smugglers had excellent weapons and equipment, all of which were rice-style equipment, not even inferior to their special forces weapons, and well-trained. Who dares to hold the heart of contempt, I am afraid that this time the boat will really fall into the gutter, Lu Yu does not want to take the life of any of the team members to make a joke, be careful. "Well, you go back and prepare first. One day later, inform the Ruilong team and set off with us to southern Xinjiang." patted Yuan Lang on the shoulder, Lu Yu warned. "Yes!" Yuan Lang replied solemnly, turning and leaving under Lu Yu''s eyes, and gradually disappeared into the dark night ahead. The darkness that is too thick to dissolve obstructs the penetration of all sight and light sources. It is like a huge mouth that swallows all things. It cant see the way forward, and the unknown darkness makes the heart palpitations even more... Chapter 1348： Frontier Station Lu Yu wandered alone in the night, and the street lights on both sides of the road pulled his shadow out long traces on the ground and projected it into the endless darkness. toot! took out his cell phone and dialed Enron''s number. "Hey" After was connected, before Lu Yu could finish speaking the first word, there was a storm of reprimand and acting like a baby on the phone. "Smelly Lu Yu, bastard, where did you go these days? Why don''t you give me a call? Do you still have me in your heart..." Lu Yu took the phone away from his ears, and smiled bitterly: "Stop, stop, my ears are numb by you, can''t you let me say something? It''s not that I don''t want to call you, it''s not the special forces secrecy regulations. I didn''t see me as soon as I came back. Did you call you?" An Ran quietly said: "Lu Yu, you have changed!" "What?" "Why didn''t you have Ai Te me when you posted photos in the afternoon?" An Ran snorted coldly. Lu Yu was ashamed. Sure enough, women are unreasonable! It''s useless to reason with them, it''s a waste of saliva. "What''s so good about being dirty?" With the lessons learned from the past, Lu Yu was a good student this time, and before the latter could speak, he just bit back: "Is so handsome and handsome is not enough for you to see? Why do you want to look at other men?" "Um..." These words made An Ran stunned. seems to make sense! But what is wrong for Mao? "Asshole, where are you?" Unable to answer, An Ran simply changed the subject, his tone choked. Lu Yu looked up at the dormitory building in front of him, smiled and said, "It''s right downstairs!" "Huh?" An Ran was startled: "Just now?" "correct!" "Then you won''t come back!" An Ran said fiercely: "My old lady is pregnant with your child, do I have to go down to pick you up?" Lu Yu coughed dryly and touched his nose: "That... the door is closed, or, shall we see you tomorrow?" "you dare!" An Ran raised her eyebrows and scolded coldly, "If you don''t come up today, my old lady will find a place to jump downstairs. Anyway, she fell to her death and killed her. You can take care of it." "Hey... don''t!" Lu Yu immediately became soft, when did An Ran become so sturdy? The woman who used to be a little birdy, after getting married, really became the horrible middle-aged woman who entered the menopause in the legend? "I''m joking." For fear of An Ran''s aggressive behavior, Lu Yu laughed with him: "Sit down, be careful of your fetus, and I will go up to you!" "Hmph, the door is closed, how did you come up?" An Ran raised his eyebrows coldly: "Stop coming up anyway!" "Um..." Lu Yu madly sweats, women are really vengeful animals. I would rather offend the villain than offend the woman! "It''s hard to get me in a dormitory building? It''s a piece of cake, wait and see!" Lu Yu was confident. "Oh, then you hurry up!" Hanging up, Lu Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, and looked up at the dormitory building in front of him, standing in the dark. Announcement, the book reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update! ! The tiptoes touched the ground, and the figure fluttered, like a flexible ape, jumping forward, grabbing the railing of the security window on the first floor, and rushing up lightly. While climbing, Lu Yu observed the direction from all directions, his hands and feet moved rhythmically as if he were walking on the ground, jumping between the balconies with strength, but in just a few seconds he rushed to the sixth floor. Looking at the half-opened window in front of him, Lu Yu smiled slightly and swished in before getting in. Bend down like a civet cat, fluttering without a trace of movement, when Lu Yu just straightened up, a scent of fragrant wind blew his face, and a soft body was immediately thrown into his arms like a swallow returning home. It''s not Enron, who else can it be? Crossed his arms, put his arms around Lu Yu''s neck, and affixed to him affectionately, exhaling like blue: "Lu Yu, I miss you so much!" At this moment, An Ran, without the coquettishness and domineering on the phone just now, was as soft as flowing water, as if he was about to melt into Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu smiled slightly, stroked her black hair like a waterfall, kissed her smooth forehead, and stared at the person in her arms: "Me too!" The three words are enough to tell each other''s longings. The two hug each other, and the two long-separated hearts are once again closely connected. greedily sucking on the familiar smell of each person, without any crooked thoughts, only full of love for each other, filling the hearts, and telling the longings that have been separated for a long time. In the house, warm feelings. But in the darkness outside the house, the thick, ink-like darkness that cannot be removed, has already engulfed the entire earth. A long brewing storm is coming! In the southern border area, the playground of a Wu Jing residence. The tropical climate makes this place be shrouded in warmth all year round. Above the head, the scorching sun is like fire, and the blazing sun sets off the red flag fluttering in the wind below, dazzling like blood. On the playground, there were rows of shockers standing in line, sweating like rain from the sun, and the occasional cool breeze could not dissipate the heat of the body. squadron leader Chang Baoqiang led the team under him, waiting here, specially to welcome the special forces who came to cooperate with the operation today. Facing the rumors of special forces, Chang Baoqiang had heard about it for a long time. In the past two months, this special forces unit named''Ryzen'' would often conduct activities in the border areas of southern Xinjiang, and its reputation has spread far and wide. And their professional martial arts, these days have been a lot easier, the hard work and tiring work have been done by the special forces, but it is rare for me to have a leisurely time. But Chang Baoqiang didn''t take it very seriously, because it was their profession to catch these smuggled bastards, but as a result, they were preempted by others. These special forces are obviously here to steal their lives! But he can''t say anything There are requirements on it. People come all the way to help. Chang Baoqiang still wants to express his gratitude. After all, the army shocked the family, everyone is a brotherly unit, and mutual assistance is supposed to be. And after the painful lessons learned last time, Chang Baoqiang''s team also lost a lot. This time, he should be more mindful and not careless. The Ryzen Special Team used a victorious battle to achieve their reputation, and many people were envious of it. As a Wu Jing commander, Chang Baoqiang also has his own pride. He admits that the special forces are indeed very powerful, but he does not deny that his team is worse than them. This time, I learned that the special forces were coming, and Chang Baoqiang took the initiative to invite Ying to greet him as soon as possible. In addition to admiring the prestige of the special forces, there are more ideas, why not hold the attitude of whether it is a mule or a horse, and pull it out for a walk? To put it bluntly, this is a secret rivalry. He wants to compete head-on with the special forces! Chang Baocheng personally selected the most elite fighters in his team and arranged them behind him. Even if the sun was like fire, the team remained motionless, like trees standing upright. Strict military capacity and military discipline, in order to give the other side a prestige, to fight for the initiative of this mission. "Look! The helicopter is coming!" Someone in the team shouted. Chapter 1349： Joint operations team arrives Several small black spots appeared in the sky, and someone in the team shouted immediately. The rows of bodies standing still like steel, brushing their heads up, including the constant hold, their eyes condensed slightly, looking towards the blue sky. From the sky without a trace of clouds, there was a roar like a gust of wind, which was immediately visible to the naked eye, and four small black dots quickly zoomed in in the line of sight. Those were four large transport helicopters, hovering quickly over the side square. "After waiting for so long, it''s finally here, it didn''t cost me a lot of waiting!" Chang Baoqiang looked into the distance, and a slightly excited smile appeared on his face. He has just turned forty this year. It is when a man has a lot to do, his career is at its peak, and year-round exercise keeps his body healthy and well-proportioned, which is stronger than most young people. In the entire Wujing team in the southern border region, few people are more skilled than him. Facing the Ryzen, a special force that has recently shined in the frontier, is full of expectations, especially the legendary Great Demon King Lu Yu, who is well-known, and wanted to get a glimpse of the truth. As everyone watched, the four-car transport helicopter reached the sky above the landing point and began to slowly descend. Huhu! The violent wind spurred by the huge propeller rippled through the neatly equipped and well-equipped team of shockers on the ground. The hands that raised their best were forced to put down, covering their faces to block the sand. Upon seeing this, Chang Baoqiang twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and looked at this posture together. The person here is even more arrogant than him! I didnt even see the face, and its already started after getting off the horse! Sweeping through the group of soldiers coldly, Chang Bao shook his head with a strong hatred of iron and steel, but he didn''t scold him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to speak, but that the wind pressure is too big and he can''t open his mouth at all. The whistling wind slapped mercilessly on the face, and the clothes on his body were turned upside down, and even the louder voice was drowned in the deafening wind. If you want your teammates to hear clearly, you have to yell in your throat, and Chang Baoqiang doesn''t bother to take the effort. Finally, under the gaze of everyone''s expectation, the four transport helicopters landed one after another, and the hatches opened. Chang Baoqiang squinted his eyes and looked over attentively. coming! He must take a good look, what is the rumored invincible old Special Force A like? said that this is a bunch of non-human beings! fart, dont you have a nose and a mouth? Chang Baoqiang was disdainful in his heart, his eyes widened, and he stared. The rotation of the propeller slowly tended to stop. At the moment when it was completely forbidden, crashing, accompanied by the four-tone opening of the hatch, the team members in combat camouflage uniforms walked out. Four helicopters, four teams, everyone is covered with sophisticated weapons and equipment, and at the moment of appearance, there is a fierce aura rushing toward him. Among them, most of the rifle models belong to the qbz-94 automatic rifle, q: stands for fast automatic, b: stands for rifle, z: refers to the manufacture of Longguo, and 94 symbolizes the year when it came out. There is nothing to say about this kind of rifle, it is equipped on a large scale in the hands of combat troops and armed forces. But at this moment, the Qbz-94 automatic rifles in the hands of the special forces in front of them are different from their perceptions. It seems that they have all been modified, and a grenade launcher is also loaded under many halls. Even, Chang Baoqiang had never seen the rifle in some people''s hands, let alone the name. Although does not know each other, it does not mean that he is ignorant. Those black rifles with cold metallic luster are equipped with Picatinny rails, optical sights, activation indicators, sonic magnetic positioning and so on. Even some guns can be folded, from a long rifle to a short assault rifle, which is widely used in various combat situations. These guns seem to have been transformed, combining the advantages of various types of firearms and learning from each other. In addition to the most eye-catching rifles, the special forces are also equipped with various sniper guns, grenades, smoke grenades, Nepalese sabers, observation rangefinders, broadsword mines, grenade launchers... as well as fire-breathing devices and powerful RPD launchers. ! Those dazzling weapon configurations, Chang Baoqiang was stunned and stunned. deserves to be a special force! I feel like they are compared, the Wu Jing team at my outpost has completely become a poor man... Envy that naturally, needless to say, if they had these sophisticated and armed to the teeth, perhaps they would not have too many casualties in the last action. suddenly, Chang Baoqiang''s pupils shrank slightly. Because he discovered that there were women soldiers who came out of the helicopter? Although the face is smeared with oil, it makes people unable to see their appearance, but no matter the appearance of the female soldiers, and their walking posture, it is reflected that this is also a iron-blooded female soldier who has been on the battlefield and has come out of the rain of bullets. . Heroic appearance, extraordinary bearing! The four special forces stepped out of the plane and consciously followed the leading team, standing neatly. The team standing in the forefront, needless to say, is a member of the old Special Force A led by Lu Yu, and the female soldier is the Fire Phoenix. Chang Baoqiang was startled. After seeing the standing postures of these four teams, his eyes were attracted to the front team unconsciously. The four ace joint combat teams composed of nearly sixty or seventy people walked toward this side neatly. Everyone stared straight ahead. They did not deliberately line up, let alone verbal communication, but walked up. The road is not at all messy. At first glance, he didn''t seem to think there was anything, and even gave birth to the illusion of guerrillas. But Chang Baocheng didn''t think so. Under his gaze, this team clearly gave people a frightening feeling, like a sharp sword that would cut the enemy out of its sheath, without seeing blood or withdrawing it. It''s a big announcement, it''s really good, it''s worth installing, and even Android and Apple phones support it! There was silence in the team, only the army boots stepped on the ground, the sound of clattering, and the steady pace toward Chang Baoqiang Maybe, I didn''t feel anything before. But when the team unfolded, there was a **** and vigorous atmosphere that had gone through hundreds of battles. It seemed like a monstrous torrent rolled out and rushed toward Chang Baoqiang and the others. Under this unprepared impulse, Chang Baoqiang trembled all over, and his face was horrified. Terrible! too frightening! This...what kind of team is this to condense the momentum into such a concrete substance? is unimaginable! ! At this moment, Chang Baoqiang finally understood. The truly terrifying part of the special forces is not from how sophisticated their weapons are, but from the strength of these people themselves. He suddenly felt ridiculous, not laughing at others, but at himself! What an overweight. Just a second before, he actually wants to take his team to compete with others? Who didn''t know, they just met, they had already lost, and they lost completely. Sure enough, I am stupid and naive! When these two teams are put together, they are not a coach of the same level at all. That is the gap between Haoyue and Yinghuo, and between Xinghe and Fanchen. After understanding this, Chang Baoqiang smiled bitterly and shook his head. What qualifications does he have to compare with others? I didnt expect that things like sitting on a well and watching the sky would happen to myself one day... Chapter 1350： Shura Demon King, a peerless weapon! "Hello, thanks for your hard work, I am the commander-in-chief of this operation, Lu Yu." Just when Chang Baoqiang was stunned, the indifferent voice that floated out fell into his ears, and immediately, a resolute figure also came to him. Chang Baoqiang looked up, and the first thing he saw was a handsome young face, looking young, with a smile that made Hexi comfortable. This smile seemed very contagious, which calmed Chang Baoqiang''s frightened heart quietly. "May I ask you are" Lu Yu looked at Chang Baoqiang suspiciously. The face in front of Chang Baoqiang gave Chang Baoqiang the first impression that he was too young, especially when Lu Yu reported to his family that he was the commander-in-chief of operations, it shocked Chang Baoqiang. Such a handsome face, even, has the potential of a little white face. is more like an idol star in the entertainment industry, he... actually the commander-in-chief of operations? ? ? Chang Baoqiang is incredible! Actually, Lu Yu''s face had always been wheatish. During the days when he stayed in Tria on the North African continent, the abundant sunlight and ultraviolet rays gave his skin a dark and healthy glow. However, after returning to China, he was sent directly to the farm and kept in confinement. At this moment, in Chang Baoqiang''s eyes, this face really doesn''t match Lu Yu''s identity. However, the moment Lu Yu spoke, his impression changed again. Although his tone was very polite, it still gave him an inexplicable impact! Being able to smile calmly in such a murderous environment, this is absolutely achievable. If the two did not meet here, but on the battlefield, without knowing the enemy or friend, Chang Baoqiang''s first impression was definitely to run away! He would not choose to charge head-on with such a person. It was as murderous as the substance. He was drilling his pores all the time. I am afraid that he would not even have the strength to escape by then. After regaining consciousness, Chang Baoqiang barely squeezed out a smile and shook Lu Yu''s hand: "Oh...Hello, I am the Wujing squadron in this operation, my name is Chang Baoqiang!" "Well, hello, Captain Chang, I''m Lu Yu!" Lu Yu introduced himself again, with a casual smile at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes swept towards the line of standing behind Chang Baoqiang. The formation is rigorous, the posture is tall and straight, and the teams stand meticulously. Such a seemingly harmonious and orderly stance, compared with the seemingly scattered special forces in front of him, his imposing manner was half short! But at this moment, Chang Baoqiang didn''t want to think about it, because Lu Yu''s name made him reflect that the young man in front of him was actually the rumored big devil? He blinked in amazement. The demon king who is known as the country''s top special warfare expert, who has killed countless enemies, is so young that he looks like a little white face. Isn''t it wrong? Chang Baoqiang''s eyes were a little weird, and he raised his head again to look at Lu Yu who was standing in front of him, and looked at him carefully. Lu Yu wears the same camouflage attire as the other team members. He wears a bulletproof helmet and a bulletproof jacket. Other than that, there is a slight difference. Because he had no weapons in his hand, he only loaded and unloaded defensive equipment. He didn''t have any rifles, sniper rifles, even ordinary pistols for self-defense, not even grenade or flash bombs. But even so, Lu Yu still did not dare to be underestimated while standing there. There is a harmless smile on the face of humans and animals, but the whole feels like a sharp sword out of its sheath. The sharp and sharp air makes people feel frightened at the first glance. Although he didn''t have any attack weapons, he itself was like the most invincible weapon! goo! Chang Bao was stunned for a while before he carefully swallowed his saliva, and said solemnly to Lu Yu, "Captain Lu, you are welcome to join. With the cooperation of everyone across the river and dragons in this operation, it will definitely give the group of harmful horses. The drug dealer thundered hard." The voice fell, and there was a strange look in Chang Baoqiang''s eyes. almost subconsciously, just now, he almost blurted out the word Devil! No way, Lu Yus legendary experience really makes people unable to think of these two words. It seems that besides the demon king, he himself has a name of "Sura"? Either the Demon King or Shura, sure enough, a horrible person can always make the enemy feel terrified and collapsed! Especially recently, the movement and reputation that Ryzen made in the border has made countless criminals fearful, adding a magical color to these two words. Hearing what Chang Baoqiang said, Lu Yu was taken aback. Martial Law? This can be regarded as slang on the Jianghu Dao, but it is correct to describe them in this way! However, their dragon can not only cross the river, but also fly in the sky and fight in the wild. As for the group of ground-headed snakes, just look up and knelt down on the ground. Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent. The other party was complimenting them, but he would not lose his heart, let alone take the latter proposal to his heart. Pride must be there, but arrogance must not be! "Just a lesson is not enough, this time I come, I must give them an unforgettable gift, all the mistakes committed can only be washed away with blood!" "I will deeply penetrate the old A''s name into their hearts, and become the dragon''s taboo that can never be erased! Never violated, as long as I think of it, I can''t stop fear and trembling. Lu Yu''s face was still smiling, like Mu Chunfeng''s smile, but the murderous intent in it was something that no one could ignore. " Even Chang Baoqiang who stood in front of him couldn''t help feeling a cold back, and there was a burst of ice in his bones. This sentence is so bold! Chang Bao gasped. He couldn''t think of what kind of iron and blood skill Lu Yu would use to put this sentence into practice? But from the other''s expression, he couldn''t see the slightest joking! Although this operation has not been fully launched, but for some reason, he is convinced from his heart that those gangsters will inevitably leave the most painful lesson in this life. "Well, I look forward to seeing this day come, not only in southern Xinjiang, all the poisonous rice in the world will be scared to detour when they hear this name!" Lu Yu''s courage also aroused Chang Baoqiang''s arrogance, and he waved his hand and laughed. "Hehe, thank Captain Chang for his trust, this is what I want!" Lu Yu smiled lightly. After laughing, the two looked at each other and raised their hands in salute, simply and neatly. Putting down his arms, Lu Yu joked: "The sun is so poisonous, let''s not stand outside, find a shady place and talk about it in detail, don''t fight the battle, so we have heat stroke first." "Blam me, blame me, haha!" Chang Baoqiang patted his head, turned around and made an invitation gesture: "Go to the center first, and prepare iced watermelons for everyone." "Thank you!" Lu Yu smiled, turned around and greeted Li Erniu: "Go on, Erniu, take you to eat watermelon." Chapter 1351： Special Patrol Detachment When Li Erniu heard the words, a simple smile appeared on his face: "Thank you Brother Yu!" After finishing speaking, I didnt forget to glimpse at Wang Yanbing and the others. The meaning was to say, look, Brother Yu still loves me the most! Wang Yanbing curled his lips, holding his chest sadly: "Er Niu, how did you fail to learn?" ! As soon as he finished speaking, a figure couldn''t wait to rush out, hugging Lu Yu''s thigh and yelling: "Brother Yu, you can''t forget the pendant on my thigh." He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing dismissed his face as a dog, and cursed in a low voice: "Pilot, can you still ask for a face?" Song Kaifei blinked and looked at both of them suspiciously: "What is the face?" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were speechless. Yes, shameless to this level, what else can you say? "Bah! Two flatters!" said so, but the two also rushed to catch up and joined the flattery happily. really fragrant~! "Fuck!" Xu Tianlong touched his nose, smiled bitterly and shook his head. to catch up with the others. Iced watermelon, this temptation is too great, who can stand it? Chang Baoqiang instructed several shockers to drive, led Lu Yu into the prepared jeep, and rushed to the command post. As soon as the two sides met, after a simple confrontation, the relationship between superiors and superiors was quickly determined. This result is very satisfactory to Lu Yu. Of course, all this was done according to his deliberate guidance. In a few words, he successfully deterred the other party and allowed himself to truly control the joint operation. Only when the command of the team is in his own hands, can Lu Yu be more confident to complete this battle. Wu Jing team meeting room. After waited for everyone to take their seats, Chang Baoqiang ordered the people to serve the cut iced watermelon to cool everyone off and quench their thirst. The two parties, led by Lu Yu and Chang Baoqiang, exchanged information in their hands, conducted systematic exchanges, and determined the next simple plan. All is ready except for the opportunity! And Dongfeng refers to the weather forecast. This is not a real weather forecast, but a special signal for communicating with informants. After the last **** lesson, everyone learned from the pain. In terms of intelligence, it is absolutely necessary to ensure that there is nothing wrong with it. There can be no more false information, or there is feedback from an informant. Only Lu Yu was not worried at all. He knew that it was Xiao Zhuang and Owl who broke into the enemy as informants this time. Of these two, one was Zhuang Yan who had been trained by Lu Yu himself, and the other was Zhuang Yan''s former leader, the best reconnaissance company commander, absolutely trusted. Throwing away a piece of watermelon peel, Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "In this operation, the Wujing team at your side only needs to give me ten players who are familiar with the terrain." "what?" Chang Baoqiang was obviously startled, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Lu Yu waved his hand. "Its not that I look down on you. I know that your teams combat effectiveness is very good. However, this time the action is a bit complicated. The other side is not just to open up a new smuggling route. The reason I did this is that I dont want to go. The tragedy happened again." Lu Yu''s face was solemn, and his gaze at the latter was beyond doubt: "Remember, this is a war, not an exercise, but a Shura field belonging to special soldiers! And we have not experienced any running-in at all, although it is a strong alliance. , But rushing to the battlefield like this will cause big problems." "In addition, your equipment is too backward, 64 pistols and submachine guns, compared with the excellent weapons in the caravan''s hands, are not a star or a half, and going up is just to die!" Lu Yu''s words, although they sounded very unrelenting and made Chang Baoqiang''s complexion ugly, but it is undeniable that these words are indeed correct. Regardless of weaponry and combat effectiveness, they are all too far apart. Although he didn''t want to admit the contempt in the other party''s words, he also knew that Lu Yu was kind. With the weapons in their hands, once ordinary subordinates are involved in war, they will be accompanied by extremely dangerous dangers, but they can''t control them. His complexion changed several times. In the end, Chang Baoqiang sighed deeply and chose to give in. However, he also has his own insistence: "Yes, your special forces will be the main combat force, but I hope that in the search and reconnaissance detachment, my people can participate." "Many of them are veterans who have been fighting on the front line and have extremely rich experience in fighting the jungle. It is undeniable that our advantage lies in the city''s anti-terrorism, but the jungle warfare is still our strong point." "More importantly, the special patrol detachment has two heavy machine guns, which can increase powerful fire support and suppression. I apply to fight!" Chang Bao said vigorously. Lu Yu rubbed his chin, feeling that the latter''s words made some sense. Although the special forces are indeed very powerful, the strength of their perennial garrisoned frontier teams is also not to be underestimated, and they cannot be too big. After thinking about it, Lu Yu simply nodded: "Okay, just do as you said. Your special patrol detachment cooperates with support and enters the mountain to fight together." For this action, Lu Yu, as the commander-in-chief of this time, made a final decision. The meeting is over After Lu Yu and Chang Baoqiang discussed, under the arrangement of the other side, the special forces team members immediately carried out resource replenishment, and took advantage of the time before departure to take a rest and replenish food and water. When everything is ready, he will immediately set out to the nearby jungle and deep mountains to conduct pre-war exploration. Although the information ahead has not been delivered accurately, time cannot be wasted. Lu Yu felt that it was necessary to figure out the combat terrain and set up an ambush in advance. After an hour of resupplying resources, the team quickly assembled. Chang Baoqiang also personally led the special patrol team, and together with Lu Yu went to the mountains to complete the ambush and exploration work. Lu Yu summoned Lei Zhan, Tan Xiaolin, Yuan Lang and others met to discuss a specific plan for caravan smuggling. Lei Zhan frowned, seemingly worried: "When will the next batch of smuggled caravans arrive? A day, a month, or a year from now? None of us knows." Yuan Lang was holding a cigarette in his mouth, but did not smoke, letting the fireworks ignite the tobacco, igniting the scorching smoke, and his expression was extraordinarily calm. Whenever a war approaches, he would smoke a cigarette like this, keeping his head absolutely calm. Cigarettes contain nicotine, which has a paralyzing effect. The troops have always stipulated that special forces members should not touch it. A little bit of paralysis may slow down their reaction speed on the battlefield. But when the battle is approaching, no one blames Yuan Lang. Everyone, including Lu Yu, is filled with tension. Chapter 1352： Why dont the motherland be strong? In the smog, Yuan Lang bit the cigarette **** slowly and said: "What we need to do is to stay calm and hibernate in the dark like a hunter, and when the prey appears, we will kill him again!" "Not bad!" Lu Yu nodded, agreeing with his statement: "A good hunter will definitely be good at hiding himself, maintain perfect patience, and will not expose himself before the prey appears." said, he turned his head and looked at Tan Xiaolin: "How are the arrangements for the female soldiers? After entering the jungle, there will be no retreat. Unless all the enemies are wiped out, no one is allowed to retreat. Tan Xiaolin smiled confidently, and her voice echoed like a oriole: "Lu Team, you can rest assured that for this battle, the Phoenix has made the most adequate preparations. Everyone wears the necessary medicines, and the weakness of women will not appear. On the battlefield." "Thank you guys." Lu Yu rarely took a serious look and nodded in praise. This time he felt that the enemy he was facing might not be a caravan organization that seems to be scattered out of nowhere, but a death squad comparable to world-class mercenaries. What gave Lu Yu this feeling was that sunset company that had been lingering in the shadows. Besides, his instinct has never been wrong. In order to be careful, Lu Yu must be prepared! Seeing Lu Yu''s cautious look, Lei Zhan, Yuan Lang, Tan Xiaolin and others looked at each other, and all saw a dignified look in each other''s eyes. It seems that Lu Yu rarely behaves so seriously. Obviously, this task is very difficult in his heart! Hu! Lu Yu spit out a deep breath, time is not waiting, stood up and shouted: "Go into the mountains!" The other three people responded: "Yes!" The order was notified, and everyone gathered quickly. The three captains also came to their respective teams. "Raiden Commando, gather!" "Ryzen Special Team Gathers!" "Fire Phoenix gather!" And as the commander-in-chief, Lu Yu was already standing in front of the members of the A team. Headed by He Chenguang, the queues are arranged in order. Everyone is upright like a javelin, with a rising aura and a murderous look, without slanting their eyes to the front. Such an iron-blooded force made of steel, any enemy who sees it must be afraid of three points! At the beginning, Lu Yu once joked that every soldier he brought would become a soldier king. No matter it is He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, Xu Tianlong, Xu Sanduo... and even the honest Li Erniu, they will all become the special forces among the special forces, above the ten thousand soldiers, and the king of all soldiers. This is not empty talk! Nowadays, every soldier of old A, especially the old members from red blood cells, has long been famous and has become the enviable king of soldiers across the country. Lu Yu''s sharp gaze swept across everyone''s face, and he let out a deep drink: "My comrades-in-arms, brothers, each of you is a well-known soldier king, but becoming a soldier king does not mean the end. To me It seems that this is the beginning, the beginning of leading the Longguo Special Forces to stand on the world stage! This beginning begins with you, comrades, are you ready?" The voices of all the members swept like Lu Tao, and went straight into the sky "always be ready!" "always be ready!!" "always be ready!!!" There are many waves, one wave overwhelms another, and the continuous waves rush into the sky. This voice, this atmosphere and momentum seemed to have an inexplicable appeal in an instant. All the special forces members present at the scene at a time, no matter the male or female soldiers, all exhausted their efforts to exhale. The sound shook the world, and the aura was immeasurable for a while! Chang Baoqiang was shocked by the majestic scene in front of him, and he sighed sincerely after a long daze. "With the sharp edge of this country, why not worry about the motherland being strong..." A sudden storm washed the boring and hot tropical rain forest, bringing coolness to the forest. After the rain washed, the vegetation looked especially green. The ground was wet, and the dry soil was dripping under the impact of rain, forming small turbulences. Insects that cannot be named are crawling through the soil, and the jungle is filled with the fragrant smell of soil. A piece of flat bushes that looks completely inconspicuous, without any hidden traces, but inside, there is a sturdy face painted in oil. Through the gap between the bushes in front of him, a pair of eyes are staring at everything where the line of sight passes, covering a viewing angle of more than 150 degrees. "I am Thor, I am Thor! The location of the high ground is normal, Hibari, where is your side? Please report." Lei Zhan hidden under the grass, tapping the earplugs lightly, contacting the wireless communication channel to communicate in a low voice. The sound of low electric current, which is almost inaudible to human ears, is transmitted over the empty and lonely mountain forest, setting off this primitive jungle to be extremely quiet. "Nothing unusual in the southwest direction!" "Nothing unusual in the southeast direction!" The reports of Yuan Lang and Tan Xiaolin sounded at the same time. "Roger that!" After listening to the reports from several people, Lu Yu hid his body quietly in a jungle, like a corpse, his breathing was inaudible. Lips move, and there is also an imperceptible voice: "Sniper, report your situation!" Inside the earphones, the sound of snipers scattered around. Ye Cunxin: "I am the enemy to kill! There is no abnormality near the horse racing trail, the report is complete!" He Chenguang: "Falcon report, no traces of pedestrians, over!" Yan Wang: "Everything is normal on my side, but there seems to be something wrong with the special tour team... over!" Lu Yu has no expression on his face It seems that nothing can cause his mood swings. After cutting off contact with a few people, he quickly contacted Chang Baoqiang. "Captain Chang, what''s the situation with you?" After a short silence on the other side, Chang Baoqiang smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, Marines, my people have been savages in the mountains for three days. They have not experienced such a harsh test. Just another rainstorm came. Some people can''t hold it, many people have cold and fever and need to evacuate from the battle scene." Lu Yu frowned, but didn''t blame him much. After all, their home battlefield is still used in urban anti-terrorism warfare, forcing them to experience wind, rain, snakes and insects in the jungle like special forces. They also restrict any free activities and cannot effectively get food and water supplements. Connect. The toilets have to be solved on the spot. One day, perhaps barely feasible, three days later, who can stand it? Both physically and mentally, I was exhausted to the extreme. The ability to withstand pressure dropped sharply, and it was tormented under the alternating cold and heat in the heavy rain, and the body could not hold it. That was expected. Lu Yu had predicted this from the bottom of his heart, and he was not surprised. According to the plan, the action will be officially launched in a day''s time. At that time, it will officially fight against the caravan sneaking in. But in the past three days, it is obvious that something has happened to an unknown change. only broke the series of plans they had made before, leading to the special patrol team, physical and mental exhaustion, excessive physical and mental exhaustion, fever and cold symptoms. Chapter 1353： Unusual Caravan During the three-day ambush, Zhuang Yan, who was acting as an informant, did not return any information, and the superior only gave them an order to wait. People are not as good as the sky. This series of sudden changes broke Lu Yu''s previous plan and undoubtedly added a lot of difficulties and variables to this mission. Especially these special training teams that have not undergone field training have suffered severe physical and mental damage under the harsh conditions of the tropical rain forest. However, these are not what Lu Yu is most worried about, because at this moment they are facing a more serious problem. When will the goal come out? The special patrol team is exhausted physically and mentally. Although the special forces still persisted, they also consumed most of their physical strength. If the ambush time is too long, even the best hunters may not be able to stand it, and their patience will be wiped out. Now, Chang Baoqiang''s special training team has fallen, and the next time, it may be the special warfare team''s turn. Lu Yu sighed and shook his head: "Captain Chang, I may not be able to agree to your request. The current situation is unknown. Once we evacuate, too much movement may expose our position. You let the wounded rest on the spot, and I will take someone over to treat you now." Lu Yu''s consideration, Chang Baoqiang would naturally not fail to understand, but it was indeed embarrassing that something happened to his team members at this time. "I see!" Chang Baoqiang nodded helplessly. No one can control this kind of thing. I can only blame bad luck for the heavy rain. Thinking, couldn''t help but look up at Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu and others in ambush not far away. These members of the special forces, with a special condensed temperament on their bodies, lay down there, as if all the breath had disappeared, completely turned into a stone, and completely integrated with the tropical rain forest. No matter what happened around them, flash floods, or violent storms, they remained resolute, like a dead body without vital signs. Perhaps, only when Lu Yu gave the order, these rock-like gangs would transform into a group of hungry wolves, destroying all their prey with the power of a spark, and culling them mercilessly. Looking at the team members next to him, Chang Baoqiang sighed in his heart. Only then did he understand how powerful this special force was. The real Taishan collapsed in front of him remained unchanged. The gap between the two sides has become unmeasurable, like a moat! Ending the call, Lu Yu immediately contacted Huang Xiaomeng in the team: "Xiaomeng, your battlefield first aid skills haven''t fallen yet?" "No, rest assured, leave it to me!" Huang Xiaomeng responded. "OK!" Behind the queue, in a seemingly inconspicuous pile of dead trees, Xixi Suoso climbed up a petite figure, looked around vigilantly, and then quickly moved the position. Just as Lu Yu was about to switch to wireless TV again, suddenly, there was a sizzling noise in the earphones, making him wait for the weather forecast for three days, and finally came. "The rain has stopped, the sun is about to come out, the second aunts are going to go home to see!" This sudden, even without warning, made Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly bloom. After waiting so long, finally...coming! This is obviously a secret sign. Second aunt, referring to the goal of their trip. Caravan smuggler! This sentence means that the target is ready to act. Lu Yu''s lips raised, these guys were really cautious and hibernated for three days. At this moment when the majestic heavy rain had just stopped and everyone was exhausted, they sneaked into the Happy Road, and the ghosts and snakes finally emerged. "Everyone, prepare for the first level of battle!" As Lu Yu yelled down, the large black clouds that had originally covered the forest disappeared miraculously, coming and going in a hurry. The radiant sun reappears in the sky, golden brilliance, pouring into the jungle after the rain, all the green and secluded vegetation are set off beautifully and beautifully, shining like a crystal emerald. Tropical rain forests are full of changes. The last moment it was raining heavily, the sun was blazing and the temperature soared in a blink of an eye. This is a peculiar climate that can only be seen in the rain forest! The weather is clear after rain, which also means that the war is about to start. "Hidden, pay attention to concealment, there is a situation in the No. 1 sniper position!" Suddenly, He Chenguang''s call came from the radio. Lu Yu immediately glanced over, looking forward. Except for him, the other three team leaders took out their binoculars and looked in that direction as well. There are luxuriant branches and leaves in the jungle. Fortunately, that direction is not far away. Through the shadow of the branches and leaves, a caravan of more than 30 people appears indistinctly in the eyes of everyone. In front of the caravan team, there is also a group of armed and heavily armed bodyguards guarding them, sweeping around vigilantly, and guarding the caravan members toward this side. Those people on the pack horse are all dark-skinned Southeast Asian faces. The guards walking in front are all dressed in black rain clothes. The entire head is hidden under a large hat. They can''t see their faces, but they exude a murderous air. . Especially the weapons and equipment on their bodies, the alignment and tactical actions between the actions, all tell the story of this group of people from extraordinary origins. As expected, all the players who saw this scene couldn''t help but trembled. This team is definitely not an ordinary smuggling caravan! Especially the group of people who acted as guards, the aura is obviously unusual. Chang Baoqiang has been dealing with people like the Rainforest Caravan all the year round. The team in front of him feels that there is no caravan in the past, which can be compared with it In the most common TV shows and movies, these The rainforest caravan from the Golden Triangle has always been considered a mob. But in reality, these people are the masters who kill people without blinking. They added blood to the knife edge, making them extremely cruel, and they have never taken human lives seriously. However, in the eyes of Chang Baoqiang and other first-line teams, ordinary caravans have always been ignored, let alone have any deterrent. Because they are all scattered teams, they wear everything, different costumes, short sleeves, linens, gowns, etc. They also have a variety of weapons in their hands. The only uniform is the commonly used firearms such as AK, which has almost no heavy firepower. But at this moment, the caravan team that appeared in front had a very different feeling. The guards in raincoats are tall and large, with an average height of more than 1.8 meters. They are not at all like the small South Vietnamese monkeys. The clothing that emerged from the raincoat during the action was all camouflage suits, and a powerful high-explosive grenade was hung around the waist. As explained in the intelligence report, the weapons of this group of guards are all rice equipment, and they are all rifles, all equipped with silencers and sights. This is not the most shocking. In this group of guards, several tall horses behind them are still dragging highly dangerous machine guns. The icy shells are glowing in the sun, even if the sun is shining. All make people feel cold all over unconsciously. The extremely sharp aura is not inferior to the regular army, and the murderous aura is shocking and inexplicable! Chapter 1354： System evaluation, first glimpse of super god! This group of people acted rigorously and orderly, cooperated very tacitly, and obviously had undergone strict military training. It feels like they are not here to smuggle, but to fight. This scene caused a strong shock to people, and Lu Yu''s pupils contracted slightly, and he became very nervous. The matter is still heading towards the worst plan he envisioned. Lu Yu would not think that the purpose of this group was only to open a new smuggling route, but to provoke and kill. Everyone carefully hid their bodies behind the obstacles as much as possible, and did not dare to show a trace of their feet to avoid exposure. Hu Lu Yu lightly exhaled the turbid air in his chest, slowly calming his state of mind at the moment. This time, unlike any previous time, Lu Yu did not take out the book to read, but maintained a high level of alert. As the commander-in-chief of the 100 or so people in this operation, he cannot tolerate the slightest sloppy appearance, any carelessness may cause the sacrifice of the team members. At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce golden light, and the system''s voice came in his mind, and the update was completed. At this most critical moment, the system has completed all the updates. For Lu Yu, it is undoubtedly the biggest bargaining chip for his victory in the mission. In addition, the evaluation of his comprehensive physical ability by the updated system has reached the super gods first glimpse! This new word made Lu Yu think. Since the hunting battle in Tria last time, his accumulated merits have reached one million, and his efforts have paid off, allowing Lu Yu to successfully exchange for the long-awaited handed down cash. Now that the system has finished awakening again, what else can stop him? Lu Yu''s worries suddenly eased a lot. "Report that the Falcon is in place, ready to strike!" "The enemy is in place to kill!" "Hammer is in place!" Several snipers, including He Chenguang, heard their voices in turn into Lu Yu''s ears through their earphones. "Great!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed sharply, and he immediately ordered: "The bullet is loaded, and when the caravan enters the range, try to kill with one blow, and the others are ready to respond to the assault." "Roger that!" "Understand!" Everyone responded uniformly. Ahead, the caravan''s team was still moving forward one after another. The two guard teams that opened the road in the front suddenly stopped, their eyes gazed at the ground around them cautiously, and they squatted down not knowing what they were checking. Suddenly, one of them stared, raised his palm, and waved to the rear team. Several people dressed as a farmer holding horses pulled the horse ropes, and guards armed with guns all around took action, spreading quickly, and the marching team stopped completely. Below the grass, the special forces team looked at each other. "What are they doing?" "Shhh, keep your voice down!" Several guards and bodyguards walked out of the team and rushed to the ancient road with their guns. Without saying anything, they raised their guns and fired fiercely towards the distant mountains and forests. howling bullet rain, brought a sharp wind in the air, penetrated the prosperous branches and leaves, causing the leaves to fall one after another. ! The dense bullets flew past the bulletproof helmet almost close to Lu Yu. Lu Yu squatted tightly on the ground, expressionless on his face, and the screams of those bullets didn''t seem to make him blink! "Brother Yu, you..." "Is it exposed?!" Everyone was taken aback. "Keep quiet, don''t act rashly, I''m fine, they are just shooting tentatively!" Lu Yu drank coldly into the earphones, and added in a timely manner: "Fire Phoenix pay attention to hide, don''t expose! They are conducting regular fire reconnaissance, wait until they enter the ambush, and then fire." "Fire Phoenix received!" Tan Xiaolin replied, and at the same time he raised his palm, and made a fist and pressed down at the female soldiers behind him, warning of concealment. The female soldiers nodded their heads and lay their bodies tightly on the ground, without a trace of movement. The rigorous military literacy was no longer what it used to be. After the caravan guard fired a string of bullets towards the forest, dirt was flying everywhere where the muzzle was pointing, countless branches and leaves were shattered, and even the trunk was shot out of a hornet''s nest. Even so, none of the special forces hiding under the grass was exposed, as if nothing happened. It wasn''t until a whole series of magazines were played, and the shooting finally stopped! The two guards armed with guns turned their heads again and rushed to the back to help raise their hands to signal that they could pass. The caravan continued to move forward. Although the firepower test just now did not find any abnormalities, it still maintained a rigorous tactical formation and moved forward slowly. ''S muzzle pointed to all possible ambush locations in the jungle, and a tense and depressive atmosphere quickly filled the queue. Finally, the caravan team all passed through the exit of the ancient road and entered an open area. , the two bodyguards who led the investigation, looked vigilantly and shot around, and they were about to enter the position of the first fire ambush. Lu Yu is always paying attention to the front movement, and when he sees this scene, he immediately sips into the earphones: "The sniper is ready to...do it!" The moment the voice fell, the sniper rifle that had been ready to fire suddenly burst out with a stern roar, breaking the silence in the forest. The three sniper rifles fired almost at the same time, the bullets rushed out of the barrel, and the three screams could not be heard by the meat ears alone, only one! ! ! The sound broke through the air, and the two guards walking in front had no time to react, and they were hit by the howling bullets and fell to the ground. He Chenguang solved one by one, and the sniper bullet directly penetrated the eyebrows of the guard Ye Cunxin and Yan Wang defeated the other. The bullets were aimed at the head and the heart respectively, and the two bullets were fired. The guard had no chance of escape and fell into a pool of blood. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" "Be careful to hide!" The two guards who opened the way were killed without warning, and the caravan behind fell into a brief chaos. A man sitting on a tall horse like a leader, waving his arms, shouted sharply. The movement here was also watched by the three snipers through the scope. bang... He Chenguang''s face was cold, and he pulled the trigger again without hesitation, and fired a second shot! However, the raid just now also exposed the presence of a sniper. Although the team was panicked, it also gave that person some precautions. When the gun fired, he turned over and fell to the ground. The bullets flew past his scalp, and even brought out a few fluttering hairs, flying into the muddy ground on the ground. Ye Cunxin immediately started shooting, but Lu Yu immediately yelled at him. "Don''t move, the Falcon is exposed, you immediately transfer your positions, and Ryzen will cover and retreat!" He Chenguang had no doubt about Lu Yu''s judgment. The moment he received the order, he immediately raised the sniper rifle, crawled back on the ground and retreated quickly. ! However, at the moment he just got up, there was a loud and violent roar that was even sharper than the roar of dense bullets, spreading in the forest without warning. Chapter 1355： Textbook-level sniper technique? The violent roar fell directly into the sniper''s position. Although there is shelter from dense trees, which greatly reduces the impact power, the lethality contained in it is definitely not to be underestimated. Within the range, He Chenguang, who had just got up and left, was lifted off before he had time to escape and hit a big tree behind him. With a muffled sound, his body fell heavily to the ground, but his hands were still He tightly grasped the sniper rifle. "Falcon!" Lu Yu was also taken aback by the movement, and immediately called. "It''s okay, still alive!" He Chenguang responded, suppressing the surge of blood in the body. Wang Yanbing and Li Erniu rushed over involuntarily, set up He Chenguang, and immediately fled the area. At the same time, the members of the Ryzen Special Team also began to counterattack, and the raindrops of bullets were overwhelmingly struck toward the caravan. The few caravan farmers walking in front, unfortunately, became the first batch of prey that fell to the ground. They were taken away by a large wave of bullets and blood flowed. With the help of trees, the dozens of well-equipped bodyguards quickly dispersed and responded with a thunderous response. bang bang bang! It was the thing just now, and it fell into the Ryzen Special Team camp. The powerful power made the queue a little chaotic for a while. The marksmanship of this group of people is extremely accurate. As long as they appear, they will be locked in immediately. The battle situation quickly entered a white-hot trend, very anxious and fierce. The whistling of bullets, like a death sickle, rages on the battlefield, harvesting all the lives that break into it. Boo! In the mountains and forests, the dust and fog rolled, setting off countless sand and gravel. There seemed to be tornadoes, and the roar of thunder caused everyone to hold their heads and cover their ears. In just an instant, even the air around him seemed to be drained, his movements were sluggish, his breathing became more and more difficult, his eardrums were torn and buzzing, and the world was hanging upside down. Lost the sniper position, Ye Cunxin and others had to evacuate quickly, parted ways with the king of Yama, looking for a new sniper location. Once the sniper''s suppression was lost, the caravan''s counterattack became more fierce and fierce. The assault rifle showed great power, leaving rows of dense bullet holes in the trunk. The special patrol detachment wanted to set up a machine gun to counterattack, but the firepower was too fierce. Before they could pull the trigger, a bullet pierced the shoulder and fell to the ground screaming. "Be careful!" Lei Zhan shrank slightly, and roared: "They also have snipers, smoke bombs, and cover." "Little bee, Daniel, you follow me and kill these bastards!" Lei Zhan was so annoyed that he turned his head and shouted. "Yes!" The two responded in unison, unloaded all their weapons on the spot, followed Lei Zhan with their muskets on their backs, and rushed in through a rain of bullets. Fire Phoenix female soldiers shot at the side to cover them, cleared all obstacles, and rushed towards the horse''s position. On the special patrol detachment, because there is an unknown sniper locked, as long as someone approaches the high ground, they will be repelled by the sniper, and no one dared to step forward for a while. Bullets flew and shuttled, floating like heavy rain in the two camps, and the series of firecracker-like booms, as if the earth was about to be crushed. Xu Tianlong hid behind a sturdy tree trunk and quickly removed the rpd behind him, preparing to suppress the counterattack. However, before he was ready for his actions, the sniper hiding in the dark had locked on him, and a bullet screamed. Xu Tianlong is also very human. He was full of agitation. He turned his head at the moment of the moment, and the bullet ran across his cheek, wiping a faint blood stain. "Dragon Dragon!" Song Kaifei yelled and galloped over, holding the rifle in a continuous short sound to prevent the opponent from making up the gun again. Taking advantage of Xu Tianlong''s opportunity to suppress, Chang Baoqiang quickly rushed forward and pounced on the high ground. However, before his hand touched the handle of the gun. ! Another sharp sound that broke through the air rang in my ears. While Chang Baoqiang was sluggish, Lu Yu''s figure appeared beside him at some unknown time. He pressed his head and slammed it against the ground, bleeding from his head, but he was also dangerously evasive. "This sniper must be dealt with!" Chang Bao Qiang Bah Bah, he spit out the mud he had eaten in his mouth, his face was ugly. "Nonsense, of course I know!" Lu Yu took a deep breath and pressed his earphones to ask: "The enemy is killed, Yan Wang, have you found his position?" Inside the earphone, Ye Cunxin said calmly: "No, the other party is a master." Hell was full of irritation: "Slot! What kind of caravan is this? All sniper skills can be in the textbook. It seems that we meet the ace snipers..." Hearing the report from the two of them, Lu Yu''s face was as sinking as water, and he let out a sigh of relief: "The sniper is handed over to me, and the rest is handed over to you. You must suppress it!" "Understand!" The two yelled at the same time. Seeing a few people and trying to get close to the high ground, Lu Yu shouted: "Don''t go there, this is a bait, everyone should hide on the spot." After finishing talking, he pushed Chang Baoqiang down behind a big tree, and Lu Yu quietly took out an svd sniper rifle from the storage space. ! tumbling forward and rushing into the woods like a phantom. bang bang bang... Countless bullets chased Lu Yu into shooting from the back, but without exception, they all rushed into the air. There is no way, Lu Yu''s figure is moving too fast, only an afterimage can be seen with the naked eye, and there is no way to accurately aim, the UU reading bullet can only be left behind by him. is located in a hidden corner of the mountain forest. A white sniper ambushing here, with a gloomy face, stared at Lu Yu coldly, holding his sniper rifle and quickly moved his position. He knew very well that his opponent was not a mob, but a very valiant combat team. He was unwilling to expose his position and bury his life here because of his negligence. Just when the sniper evacuated quietly, he didn''t notice. A group of flying birds hovered above his head, capturing all his every move. Ok? At the same time he was about to withdraw from the battlefield, he finally discovered the existence of these birds and glanced up depressedly. Logically speaking, with such dense gunshots in the mountains and forests, all the beasts will be frightened and flee, but as long as there is a little movement, the flying birds will be frightened. How can they come over? But he didn''t think much about it. When he was about to continue to retreat, suddenly, he heard a rush of breaking through the air! ......! The white sniper was startled in a cold sweat. What does this sound represent? As a sniper, he certainly knows it very well. However, everything is too late! Before he could do anything, the flying SVD sniper rifle bullet had already penetrated his forehead. At the same time, Lu Yu''s murderous indifferent voice echoed in the communication channel: "Fire, don''t leave one!" Chapter 1356： Fire a black gun There is no doubt about the horror of a sniper on the battlefield. They can silently kill the enemy with a weapon in their hands, and even his location is not clear. They are born like poisonous snakes hidden in the dark, as long as the prey is targeted, they will never be easily let go. I dont know when, I will suddenly rush out to bite you! It is even more terrifying than a poisonous snake. You will not die immediately after being bitten by a poisonous snake, but once you are targeted by a sniper, you will have no room for survival. The most terrifying thing is that you don''t know where they will hide, let alone when they will be killed by a bullet. This kind of unknown fear is the most daunting and tricky. And this existence that has caused headaches for countless people on the battlefield, in front of Lu Yu, seemed so unconvincing, even a little ridiculous. What Lu Yu saw with his eyes was never just that point. As long as there were birds and beasts in the jungle, everything here could not escape his celestial eye detection. Even if the opponent still has a breath of breath, it will expose his figure and cannot escape the fate of being sniped. no doubt. That white sniper is a very good ace sniper. There are countless innocent souls who died at his gun! In the sniper theory courses of military universities in the world, high-level military experts will even use this person as a special case of the course to show students what is the most elite battlefield sniper technique. Although this is a killer who kills people without blinking, his sniper skills are undoubtedly admirable. Even the US Navy SEALs dare not despise such a powerful opponent! can be eye-popping, it is such a terrorist sniper who has caused headaches for countless big countries, but he has died in the tropical jungles of southern Xinjiang. In the future, this frightening name in the history of world sniping will also be silently erased and vanished. However, what is even more ironic is that Lu Yu killed this strong opponent without paying any attention to him, as if he had done a trivial thing, just as easy as drinking cold water. After finishing the incident, he continued to calmly command the special forces and attack the brave caravan. Ye Cunxin and Yan Wang used sniper cover to cover, while Lei Zhan took the little bee and the big cow and quickly moved forward. The distance between the two sides quickly, approaching twenty meters. Lei fell to the ground in battle, set up an assault rifle, and shouted, "Go!" is just one word, highlighting his determination to never retreat. Huhu! The strong wind strikes, following the wind, this is the best time to shoot. The little bee and the big cow stepped on the muddy puddles quickly, and also lay down, pointed their guns at the caravan in front, pulled the trigger, and spit out a string of fire tongues. Two fire dragons swept out madly, and under the blessing of the strong wind, they rushed like waves and rushed to the caravan''s position. "Herod!!" The horses were frightened and were no longer under control. They ran away frantically, and the scene was chaotic for a while. "Ahhhhh..." "My foot, my foot is broken!" "help me." Due to the horses'' riots and collisions, the caravan guards and farmers were all lifted out, were severely trampled and hit, and fell to the ground with painful screams. Especially the few people who were the first to bear the brunt, covered by the fire, ran forward like crazy, rushed into the forest and fell to the ground, without a sound. Fortunately, there has just been a heavy rain in the mountains and forests, the air is full of moisture, and the fire has not spread. But Lu Yu and the others don''t have any compassion. Because, facing a bunch of frantic guys, it''s obvious that they won''t stop dying. Didnt you see it? Where is this caravan smuggling? Obviously it is a provocation! Lu Yu never planned to let them go back alive. Even if one is released from under his hand, he is always hitting him in the face. The mountain forest was scorched by flames, the temperature rose sharply, and even the air was violently distorted, and the entire forest was like a big stove. The formation of the caravan was already in chaos. Everyone was wailing and screaming, trying to put out the flames sooner. But Lu Yu won''t let them go easily! Take advantage of your illness and kill you. gave an offensive order without hesitation. "Ryzen stop shooting, Thor, you take people to evacuate! Buffalo, flamingo, beat me hard." Li Erniu and Wang Yanbing, who were given instructions, got up from the ground one after another, grabbed two machine guns and aimed them at the intersection, posing for shooting. After a short period of adjustment, the two of them completed all preparations and squeezed the trigger severely against the gang of caravan members. bang bang bang! bang bang bang! Li Erniu''s eyes were already red, and when one of the shuttle bullets was finished, he immediately filled up again, and formed a cross-fire with Wang Yanbing''s firepower, forming a large airtight bullet net. At the intersection of the Happy Horse Road, gunpowder is full of smoke, everywhere is full of sour bullets roaring, the terrifying sound is like the cry of a ghost from hell. The entire primitive jungle, everyone''s pores are upside down, the eardrums are shaking and buzzing! Chang Baoqiang also took this opportunity and finally touched the high ground, squeezed the handle, and began to join the shooting camp. The shells clinked and jumped frantically, and the spitting fire light reflected on Chang Baoqiang''s ferocious face, like a murderous god. The various explosions in the forest became a vague piece, thick and diffuse smoke, like a piece of cloud that cannot be opened, dazzlingly rose into the air. The red-hot shrapnel was mixed with flying sand and walking stones, and it flew around, faintly revealing the roar of the figure. In front of the top killing machines made by humans, even the most indestructible team in the world, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com has only the fate of being extinct. Besides, these caravans? Under the bullets flying freely, the caravan team gradually couldn''t hear any sound, and corpses were lying all over the place. Recommendation, really good, worthy of being installed by book friends, and Android iPhones are supported! When the thick gunpowder smoke gradually dissipated, the mountain forest was filled with a pungent smell of blood mixed with gunpowder, and there was a faint smell of burnt barbecue. Facing the unpleasant smell, many people covered their mouths and coughed violently. Lu Yu took a deep breath of burnt foul air, and when he calmed down, he began to give a series of instructions. "Fire Phoenix and Ryzen, clean up the battlefield immediately, other people guard all over the Quartet, beware of surprise attacks!" "Fire Phoenix received!" "Ryzen got it!" Everyone took their orders one after another, just when they were about to follow Lu Yu''s request to start cleaning the battlefield. Without warning, there was a sharp whistling sound from the void! ! That voice suddenly passed over the jungle, piercing the smoke and air, making everyone feel nervous. Lu Yu, his face changed drastically! Just by the sound, he had already heard that it was the sound of a sniper rifle shooting at a super long distance. Everyone would not expect that, in this calm gap, there will be the sound of sniper rifles again! Chapter 1357： I have never been so wronged The sudden sharp howling pierced the sky. He Chenguang leaned back against a tree trunk, tightly holding the sniper rifle in his hand and shouted: "Be careful! There is also a sniper!" Hearing this shout, almost subconsciously, everyone on the scene threw themselves down and quickly searched for cover to escape. However, it was still half a beat! ! puff! Two more bullets roared, which exploded in everyone''s ears. The secret sniper didn''t even have an aiming action. Such a quick response shooting action was enough to explain a lot of problems. The muffled sound of falling to the ground awakened many people. "Quick! Dodge!" "Save people!" Ryzen and Fire Phoenix, who were just about to go to the battlefield to clean up, were forced to quickly retreat and exit the battlefield. "Pistachio, kill the soul, don''t be impulsive, all back!" Tan Xiaolin gave a solemn call, and led the team members to follow the s-shaped curve to quickly back to avoid being locked by the sniper. All the female soldiers did not dare to breathe. The sense of crisis that the secret sniper brought to them made everyone feel nervous. Lei Zhan squatted on the ground, shouting into the earphones: "A total of three shots. Who else was hit by one shot?" Everyone looked at each other and found that everyone around him was safe and sound. However, Li Erniu''s sorrowful and angry cry suddenly came from the headphones: "Brother Yu, why did you get shot?" what? The person who was shot... was Lu Yu! Hearing this shout, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief, it seemed...somewhat difficult to accept such a result. In their eyes, Lu Yu has always been an invincible man. As long as he is there, all problems can be settled. How could it be killed by a small sniper bullet? No one believes it. can''t believe this result either! "Brother Yu! How are you, Brother Yu? Hear, please reply... Captain!" He Chenguang yelled frantically in the headset, but he didn''t get Lu Yu''s response. No... this is impossible! Captain, he will be fine! This is the common thought of all people. Although they had the idea of ??conviction, they never got Lu Yu''s response in the earphones, making their hearts gradually cold. "Fuck, you bastard, your sister, I killed you!" Song Kaifei went straight away, picked up a light machine gun, and directed the bullet at the direction of the bullet, swooping frantically. "Come out, come out!" "The pilot is here, fight me!" "Ahhhhh..." Xu Tianlong yelled a little speechlessly: "Fuck! Pilot, you come back so quickly, the distance is too far, your machine gun can''t hit him at all." "Brother Yu, I''ll come." Another shout sounded, it was Wang Yanbing. After he rushed out of the bunker, he bent over and rushed to the place where Lu Yu had fallen, and ran away at top speed. Just when everyone fell to the ground angrily because Lu Yu was shot, suddenly, a familiar low voice came from their earphones. "Don''t be impulsive, I''m fine!" "Brother Yu, great, are you really okay?" He Chenguang was madly surprised when he heard Lu Yu''s sound and sound, and he let out a long sigh of relief. At this moment, Lu Yu was lying on a bumpy mud floor due to being''shot,'' and could only communicate with everyone through headphones. "Everyone, be concealed, and don''t move without my order! Grandma, I will find this sniper and dare to attack Lao Tzu, this **** is dead." Lu Yus sonorous and powerful voice penetrated into everyone''s ears, containing a strong murderous aura. From the beginning to the end, he was the only one who named others for sniping. Has anyone ever been named? Dog day, this black gun is really impatient! I, Lu Yu, have never suffered such grievances! If that person is not found, what will his face be? In order to avoid disturbing the sniper, Lu Yu simply pretended to be lying on the ground, closed his eyes, and looked like a corpse from a distance. Although he was pretending to be dead, Lu Yu didn''t do nothing. The perception of everything spread out quickly, directing the birds in the sky to conduct a comprehensive investigation to find out where the sniper was hiding. This sniper is quite patient and not easy to deal with! When all of his companions were killed, they didn''t choose to expose themselves. This kind of forbearance is generally visible. His purpose is to use the life of his companion to find out the location of Lu Yu, and then, taking advantage of the relaxation period when the other party thinks that the enemy has been completely wiped out, he relentlessly launches a thunderous blow! Obviously, his plan was successful. After Lu Yu fell to the ground after being''shot by a bullet'', he lost his greatest threat. The sniper completely let go, and was able to shoot others by name. It''s a big announcement, it''s really good, it''s worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! Huh! I dont know when, dark clouds covered the sky again, the rain forest seemed to plunge into darkness all at once, and heavy rain started again. Tropical rain forest climate is like a childs face that changes when it changes. There are no rules at all. The sudden light attack of this torrential rain blocked the sight of the sniper, and also bought time for the retreat of the Fire Phoenix and Xiaolong. ...... the bullet penetrated the rain curtain, but due to external factors, it is unknown whether it hit the target. The rain is so fierce that it has almost formed a rain curtain between the sky and the earth, and the rainforest is watered by the rain. It may be God''s help, the rain blurred vision, everyone took the opportunity to retreat to the back of the pull-ups, holding their breath, not dare to easily appear. During the retreat, someone was inevitably injured. For example, Ye Cunxin was penetrated by a bullet in his calf and lost contact. The blood flowed down the calf, dripped onto the ground, and was washed away by the rain. The puddle underneath was dyed red, and he lost his combat effectiveness. The only sniper left in the caravan at this moment But even if he is alone, the pressure brought is no less than the previous fierce battle. An ultra-long-range sniper shooter with precise marksmanship. As long as he does not reveal his position, he can almost control the situation of the entire battlefield, creating infinite panic for everyone. Under this kind of panic attack, everyone had to retreat temporarily, hid carefully, and did not dare to move around at will. At the scene, the stalemate continued. Because the sniper was interrupted by the rain, both sides stopped each other, and no one shot. There are two special patrol team members who want to take advantage of the opportunity brought by the heavy rain to move the injured Chang Baoqiang from the position. However... ! A sharp scream cut through the rain curtain, bringing up a puff of blood to bloom. But it was quickly wiped out by the rain, except for the bright red that spread in the water, as if nothing happened. "Damn, please don''t move!" On the hillside, Chang Baoqiang cursed in a low voice. But the voice did not fall, Yuan Lang''s slightly low voice suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears. "It''s not right, even the best sniper in the world, it is impossible for such a long distance, in the face of such a light attack, to be able to call everyone one by one with ease." "It feels...like everyone''s position, it seems to be completely exposed under his eyelids!" Hearing this, everyone''s faces have changed! Chapter 1358： Handed down extraction, the gate of the void! Lei Zhan smiled bitterly: "No wonder the Tiger Reconnaissance Company and the Tigers Special Forces Brigade were planted last night. These people are definitely among the best in the world. Although I don''t know what they are going to do, there will never be any good things!" After finishing speaking, he stopped angrily: "Yan Gang, what are you guys doing in a daze? Is the sniper rifle in your hand a display?" Hell''s helpless voice came: "Thor, I can''t find him, I have searched all the sniper points within two kilometers, but this guy is hiding too deep." Lei Zhan was unwilling to throw a fist: "Mad, this battle is really frustrated!" "Shura, how is your injury?" Lu Yu replied: "No problem, give me some time, don''t act rashly." "Yes!" The heavy rain lasted more than ten minutes, and the rain gradually stopped. The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun shone over the jungle. The special fighters who had just been wetted by the rain in their camouflage uniforms, under the sun, filled their bodies with a unique sour gas from the soil, and everyone''s spirits were slightly refreshed. While the sun was swaying across the mountains and forests, Lu Yu, who was lying on the ground like a corpse, squinted his eyes suddenly, as if something flashed in the sky. For Lu Yu, the light was too familiar. He immediately realized something. A carp jumped up from the ground, followed the direction from the light and chased it quickly, looking far away. The corpse that was lying on the ground suddenly survived. He got up and rushed in his direction, shocking the sniper who was hiding somewhere in a half-skull mask. Beside the face covered by the mask, a thick surprise and surprise appeared, and he muttered to himself: "He... why is he still alive?" The voice of the ghost face sniper was very hoarse, as if it had been only grilled by a charcoal, and it sounded very uncomfortable. But his absence was only a moment! At this moment, he immediately showed his qualities as a top sniper. He immediately raised his sniper rifle and prepared to give Lu Yu a shot to kill him completely. However, when his eyes passed through the scope, he was once again full of horror! That person disappeared unexpectedly. can''t find him again. The sniper subconsciously looked at a black instrument next to him. The instrument is a small radar. On the middle screen, a green circular scanning area is constantly flashing. The uneven distribution of red dots on it is actually the distribution of A group and Ryzen. Each red dot represents a living creature. people. Above the head, there are four drones distributed, overlooking the mountains and forests below, and transmitting all the detected images to the screen. No wonder, he can accurately find everyone''s location! ! At this time, the scanning radar flashed suddenly, and all the red dots on it disappeared. The sudden change caused the sniper to be stunned, and then a sharp eagle roar came from the sky above his head. Several dark shadows swooped down and flew over his head. In the black shadow''s claws, it seemed that he was still holding something. After passing over him, he spread his wings and flew into the distance. In the aftermath of the sniper''s moment, he clearly saw a drone in the claws of several eagles. However, everything is not over yet! Before the sniper could recover, suddenly, a violent shock came from his chest. The tearing pain made him scream, and he felt like his body was torn apart alive. lowered his head, he found it unbelievably that a sharp blood-stained knife point was showing through his chest. It penetrated through his back and pierced his chest. On the tip of the knife, blood was still slipping away. The bright red color was abnormally dazzling. The sniper couldn''t say a word, feeling that his vitality was passing fast. At the last moment before death, he turned his head and looked back with difficulty, his pupils suddenly widening. Because there is no one behind! What presents is only a black twisted void door. In the black void, countless turbulence swirled like a tornado, and in the center of the vortex, an arm was strangely stretched out. Announcement, the book reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update! The slender, well-proportioned fingers are holding a blood-stained scalpel and slowly pulling them out of his chest. This...what''s the situation? Damn it? ! The ghost face sniper was stunned. In the last second before he died, he actually saw such a horrifying worldly scene. The black door of the void, and the arm protruding from the void, caused a stormy sea to surge in his mind, completely destroying his consciousness. In the end, there was only one thought left in my mind Then... what the **** is it? ? ? Why would there be a hand sticking out of the void behind him, and that ordinary-looking scalpel is so sharp that it can easily penetrate the nano body armor... is so weird! All of this has transcended all his original cognition. But, he had no time to think about it, and the huge darkness that immediately ensued swallowed all the consternation and turned into nothingness. The corpse fell to the ground with a crash, leaving only the sound of blood ticking, streaming out from the chest, spilled on the grass below, and solidified. In a walkie-talkie hung in front of his chest, a hurried call came: "Ghost face! Ghost face! What happened? Please reply when you receive it..." kept shouting several times, but there was no answer, and there was silence on the other side. Because, this ghost face sniper has no chance to speak! Lu Yu''s knife not only pierced his heart, but also completely shattered his internal organs with his tyrannical vigor. The walkie-talkie fell into a brief silence. After a little silence, what followed was an extremely cold voice! "Good luck, the sunset will last forever!" "The hunter is dispatched, the UU reading cleaning operation begins, leave all the prey here..." After completely beheading the ghost face sniper, the four goshawks that Lu Yu summoned, threw down the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, and were crushed by him one by one! The goshawk flapped its wings and flew high, making a sharp howling sound, and gradually turned into a few small black spots in Lu Yu''s line of sight, and disappeared into the jungle far away. In the door of the void that emerged, Lu Yu slowly retracted his right hand from the whirlpool, and the torn open void closed again. space, return to normal, as if nothing had happened. lowered his head and looked at the blood-stained scalpel in his hand, Lu Yu''s lips rose slightly. The gate of the void that he used just now was a new handed down skill that he had spent millions of feats to extract. It was used to stab a knife in the back, which was simply amazing. Sure enough, this trick did not disappoint him! The first match was very good, and the opponent didn''t even know how he died, so he ended his life. Although this group of people is indeed very strong, but it angered him, no matter who it is, the only ending is to keep his life! Of course, the last voice from the walkie-talkie also fell into Lu Yu''s ears through the Void Gate. frowned slightly, then suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky. A titmouse with colorful feathers, like a sharp arrow, pierced the sky, landed on his shoulder, and chirped cheerfully. Lu Yu nodded as he listened, but his face became more and more ugly... Chapter 1359： Hunter No. 7 No. 8 "Mad, these **** are crazy!" Lu Yu cursed in a low voice, the **** at the sunset were crazy enough that they could even think of using this trick to find their own way. Lu Yu didn''t dare to delay, he immediately contacted the communication channel, and the low and muffled shout instantly spread to the ears of every special fighter. "The sniper has been killed! Now, give up all firepower and equipment, everyone immediately evacuated, take the wounded and leave this forest." "Captain, how are you..." Someone was puzzled and wanted to ask. "Follow the order, don''t ask, do it right away!" Time is running out, and there is no time to explain, Lu Yu shouts loudly, and interrupts the opponent without hesitation. "Yes... Ryzen understands!" "Raiden Commando received!" "Phoenix received!" "Received by the Special Patrol Detachment!" "Old A...Fuck, what is that? Why is it so fast!" From the communication channel of A-Brigade, Lu Yu''s heart jumped with a sudden exclamation, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Pilot, what''s the matter?" However, the communication has been interrupted and no one answered. Lu Yu''s brows were deeply twisted into a knot, and his thoughts flew in his head. too late to think about what happened, the first time he hurried towards the position of the A team, rushed away. At the same time as he rushed out, Lu Yu once again severely issued an order for everyone to retreat, his tone beyond doubt. "The order is repeated, all combat team members leave their positions! Abandon all weapons and leave as quickly as possible..." However, at the same time Lu Yu''s order came out, in an open area under the rainforest, suddenly two agile figures appeared, rushing toward this place like thunder, cutting off the response of the A team. The reaction of two members of the Ryzen Special Team is not unpleasant! The moment he discovered the two figures, he immediately raised his gun and fired. The bullets were like dense raindrops and shot out at the two. ! However, a scene that stunned them happened. The two black shadows wearing raincoats rushing swiftly, under the envelope of bullets, suddenly turned left and right, at lightning speed, avoided the light attack of bullets, and continued to rush in this direction. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the two Ryzen players were shocked! what''s the situation? ? Actually... Can''t even hit the bullet? Although they were horrified, the two of them were not ordinary people. They immediately changed their magazines and continued to kill. Before they filled the magazines, the two wind-like figures had already descended in front of them, and two pairs of red and murderous eyes were greeted by them. There is no doubt that the two people were pushed to the ground, lost resistance, life and death unknown. The black shadow continued to charge forward, aiming at the positions of Song Kaifei and Xu Tianlong behind, and rushing forward at a speed like a phantom. Song Kaifei was taken aback, and cried out strangely: "Damn, what the **** is that?" Because Song Kai was so close, before he could recover, one of the dark shadows flew up and hit him with a volley with a knee. Suddenly, Song Kaifei had only time to block his chest with his hands, but he was hit and flew out. He vomited blood in the air and was dizzy after falling to the ground. There is only one thought left in his mind: "Damn, I was attacked for a day!" "Pilot!" Xu Tianlong, who was not far from Song Kaifei''s position, saw this scene suddenly change his face and shouted. . This shout sounded at the same time. Another black shadow rushed over quickly, attacking Xu Tianlong with a fierce attack. At the approaching moment, with a point toe, the whole body flew up to the sky like a big bird for a full foot. The eyes hidden under the mask glowed with scarlet light, like bloodthirsty beasts, carrying a monstrous and fierce air. Xu Tianlong''s face was dignified, the black shadow made him feel very unusual, that strong and fierce aura was not like a normal person. However, Xu Tianlong''s skill is not comparable to Song Haifei. He was born in a family of ancient warriors. Over the years, he and He Chenguang have been tempted by special forces. With Lu Yu hand-feeding, he and He Chenguang''s skill is second only to Lu Yu in the A team. In the face of the black shadow pouring down like a big bird, Xu Tianlong was not afraid, kicked his legs, and splashed two mud blocks under his feet, easily avoiding the blow. Boom! Xu Tianlong dodged and at the same time, the masked man fell to the ground, the strong rushing force was like a meteorite falling, and the ground shook for a while, feeling that the ground under his feet would be shattered. Xu Tianlong''s face changed slightly: "Fucking, it''s a hard stubble! But if I dare to hurt my brother, no matter how hard I am, I will bend you!" After finishing speaking, he spit on the ground severely, pulled off the glasses on his face, and threw it on the ground. Xu Tianlong who took off his glasses was like an evil dragon that had lost its seal. His whole body rose violently, and his entire face became extremely ferocious. ''S eyes stared like copper bells, his eyes breathed fire, his muscles bulged like a hill, full of unparalleled explosive power! Boom...! There was another loud noise. Xu Tianlong and the masked men both attacked, and their moves touched together, as if a thunder rang out on the ground! , Im really good, its worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it! Next, the two figures staggered and fought close to each other, all greet each other fiercely. Xu Tianlong''s face was heavy, and he didn''t dare to relax a bit, his fists and shadows intertwined, and he used his own housekeeping skills. Although Song Kaifei was caught off guard by a sneak attack, it was enough to see the opponent''s strength. If there is any relaxation in this battle, I am afraid, he will also have to capsize in the gutter The two men fought against each other, and the surrounding trees, which were swept by the offensive, all smashed and fell to the ground. . The figure flickered back and forth, the trees broke down one after another, and the sounds of various thunderbolts, like firecrackers, continued to sound. Song Kaifei fell to the ground at this moment. Although he received the blow just now, he was also injured very seriously. He was covered in cold sweat and wet his camouflage uniform. Another masked man frowned and wanted to step forward and ended up with Song Kaifei. However, it was discovered that the companion and Xu Tianlong were entangled with each other, and they were actually firmly suppressed by the other party and could not get out for a while. A light of surprise flashed in his eyes. This time, they came to this task to entangle the opponent fiercely, and none of them could run away, waiting for the final bombardment to land. But the changes in front of them are obviously inconsistent with their goals and tasks! The code names of the two masked men are 7 and 8. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, No. 7 hesitated for a while, gave up Song Kaifei, turned around and joined the battle behind him. Xu Tianlong is one enemy and two, and his previous advantage is beginning to lose. The offensive of these two mysterious masked men is very unusual, as if they have infinite strength, and they are very difficult to beat him. Moreover, the offense of these two people also caused Xu Tianlong a headache. No matter how sharp his offensive was, the other party was completely undefended, just blindly suppressing it with the purest force. Two fists were hard to beat four hands. Soon, Xu Tianlong received a heavy fist on the opponent''s body, and his physical strength began to weaken. Chapter 1361： Farewell ceremony You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Strong Cool Notes Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! A group of goshawks hovered in the sky, and an infrared signal detection receiver was tied to each goshawk''s feet, biting far behind the group of people''s buttocks, like a shadow. This kind of blind spot reconnaissance from the sky makes everyone on the ground invisible. Bang bang bang! Soon, there was another firefight in the forest. Ryzen''s team had already rounded back to the rear, dragging them to retreat, and a fierce sniper battle broke out. Ten minutes later, Lu Yu issued an order for all of them to retreat. Although Lu Yu attached great importance to this mission, he still underestimated the energy that the''sunset'' could explode. The battlefield changes a lot, and everything far exceeds his original estimate. But this is no alternative. Lu Yu must consider the rest of the people, and can only choose to do so. ... The information in the mountain forest was captured by the eagle hovering high in the sky, and all returned to Lu Yu''s field of vision. call! Putting down the binoculars and spitting out the foul air in his chest, Lu Yu shifted his gaze to the side to see Cong Bao Qiang with a horrified face behind the scenes, and solemnly said: "Captain Chang, help contact the local fire brigade, please." Chang Baoqiang was stunned for a while before returning to his senses. His sluggish gaze fell on Lu Yu''s face before he gradually concentrated. His voice was slightly dry: "Okay...well, we will leave the finishing touches to us. Before the media reporters arrive, You guys, hurry up!" "Thank you!" Lu Yu didn''t say too much nonsense, dropped three words, and turned to face the team behind him. "Everyone, the mission is over. Every one of you performed very well in this war. Fortunately, we live up to our mission! Now... we go home!" "Come back home!!" Everyone shouted in unison. No matter when and where, once a war starts, there is never a so-called victory or defeat, only living and dying. This time, on the horse racing track in the tropical rainforest, it was a battle for the rights of life and death. Fortunately, Lu Yu was the winner. This is also the first time that Ryzen has played against the world''s elite and top mercenary teams in the true sense. It must have an extremely good effect on their future growth, and constantly make themselves stronger in the tempering! ... Three days later, the East China Sea. cemetery! There are neatly arranged black tombstones in front of them, solemn and solemn, like battlefields, indestructible, guarding the grass and trees in the cemetery. After several generations of years have passed, countless heroic souls are sleeping here! Life is a master, death is also a ghost. In the long river of history, how many heroes and heroes have written each and every singular and eternal legend. Here is a legend, a legend of a soldier! In front of the newly added tombstone in the front row, camouflage steel helmets and white lilies are placed in a pattern. "Everyone, the reason why we can still stand here alive and send our brothers off in memory of them is because of them, we have paved a safe way home for us, and they have saved their lives. Always freeze there." "They are heroes, everyone is worthy of respect, let us salute our heroes!" Lang Lang''s voice echoed in the open space in front of the tombstone, where the team members who came to participate in the farewell ceremony stood full. They, dressed in regular clothes, raised their right hands in full after the sound fell, with solemn faces, and silently proceeded to the final farewell. "The farewell ceremony begins now!!" Bottles of Wuliangye were laid out. The wine glasses filled with wine were thrown on the ground in front of the tombstone one by one. The wine was splashed, and the air was filled with a tangy smell of wine. "Brothers, good to go!" A deep cry of mourning, accompanied by a roar, rose into the sky, and shook the clouds. "Yuan Lang!" Lu Yu shouted loudly. "Here!" Yuan Lang stepped forward solemnly and stood still. "Li Erniu, Wang Yanbing, He Chenguang, Xu Tianlong..." "To!" "Lei Zhan, Tan Xiaolin..." Those who were named stepped forward and stood up in turn, holding the steel guns in their hands tightly, each of them standing tall and straight, which made people feel like sculptures full of power. "Prepare, load the bullet!" Lu Yu shouted again. These people who stood up and shouted in unison: "Everyone, get on the bullet!" The team members lined up neatly below took out the bullets from the magazines on their chests, and installed them in the guns in an orderly manner. Click... After the bullets were loaded, under the leadership of their respective team leaders, they rang out in a square array, with the pitch-black muzzles aimed at the sky. "Fire!" Boom boom boom! All the muzzles expelled fierce flames, and the bullet shells throbbed like rain, and the dazzling fire light illuminated the cheeks of every soldier. The deafening, continuous gunfire echoed in the cemetery like firecrackers. This loud gunshot can be heard even in the camp far away! "Old Ho, is it a bit of a non-compliance with such a big movement?" Fan Tianlei and He Zhijun stood at the same place, watching the shots soaring into the sky, and asked with a grin. As soon as the voice fell, no one responded. I saw He Zhijun staring at the sky blankly. At the end of his vision, the blue sky was clear and clear, and there was no impurity. His deep gaze seemed to fall further away, in which a trace of complex emotions was revealed, as if he was reminiscing about the past. "There is nothing wrong with the rules. Everyone also has scars in their hearts. You need to vent and let them fight. This matter is supported by Lu Yu. What are you afraid of?" "Uh... so too!" Fan Tianlei touched his nose, smiled, and stopped talking. He Zhijun is also over fifty this year, but due to his perennial self-denial and arduous training, he is full of energy and does not show his senility at all. At this moment, the whole person is standing there, his waist straight like a javelin, still full of energy! He was also the captain of the Spike Reconnaissance Brigade and the rank of colonel in the battle of Southern Xinjiang decades ago. He led the players under him to fight **** battles on the battlefield, and made remarkable achievements again and again to achieve the prestige of Langya at that time! After experiencing the baptism of war again and again, after so many years, there are fewer and fewer old comrades in his side. As the first He Zhijun to be awarded the codename of Langya, he is a person who has actually experienced war, and he naturally understands better, what kind of psychology is the Ryzen Special Team that has just walked off the battlefield? Ugh Full of complex emotions, in the end it only turned into a gentle sigh! The long-lasting gunfire reminded him of many things in the past. At this time, after Fan Tianlei received a call, he walked to his side and said in a low voice: "Old Ho, something went wrong, the transfer order we signed last time..." "Oh, what''s the matter?" He Zhijun raised his head and asked, but he didn''t feel surprised at all on his face. Fan Tianlei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I thought that the temporary transfer order issued this time, coupled with Lu Yu''s contribution this time, would be justified to restore his previous real power and regain control of Team A!" "However, the political staff at the top have quite a bit of criticism about this. It''s not easy for Chief Zhang and Chief Hu to directly intervene in this matter, and let the kid reinstate, I am afraid it will not be so easy to handle." Since I am a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Stronger. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1351 Farewell Ceremony), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1362： Times have changed! "You come to me, there must be a solution? A battle hero like Lu Yu is of great importance to the country. You really shouldn''t be delayed on the farm because of some messy trivial matters, A team and special warfare. The army will rely on him to command!" He Zhijun smiled. At this moment, the farewell ceremony in the cemetery has ended. The two got in the same car. Fan Tianlei sat next to him and said straightforwardly: "There is indeed a way. Isn''t it afraid that you will disagree?" "Oh, when did your golden eagle learn to play officialdom?" He Zhijun jokingly looked at him: "If you have any words, just say it straight. It''s still circumstantial in front of me." was exposed, Fan Tianlei smiled awkwardly: "Um...I have a showdown, haha, I mean I hope you will call Liu Xiangyang, the staff officer of the Politburo." He Zhijun was taken aback: "Liu Xiangyang is a staff officer in the Politburo? This kid is doing a good job! Do you want to...?" "Of course it''s a relationship, what else can I do?" Fan Tianlei rolled his eyes: "This matter is not too big, it depends on how to solve it effectively. Also, I am worried that you can''t take this old face off. Its not your style to beg." "It turned out to be like this, you said it earlier!" He Zhijun suddenly realized: "At this time, do I still care about this? If I can get Lu Yu back to reinstate, why not make this phone call. Besides, that kid used to be my guard, and face must be given!" Fan Tianlei squinted his eyes and revealed a signature fox smile: "Then... wait a moment?" Where can''t He Zhijun hear the meaning of his words? He gritted his teeth and completely saved himself. "Fight! Fight now!" After speaking, he found out the phone and dialed Liu Xiangyang''s private number. Why is a private number? After all, its better to keep a low profile if you go through the back door. "Xiao Liu, do you know who I am?" He Zhijun asked carelessly. "you are" There was a suspicious voice on the phone. "Your boy, can''t you even hear Lao Tzu''s voice?" glanced at Fan Tianlei, who was smiling but not smiling, He Zhijun''s face blushed and his expression was sullen. The end of the phone was stunned, and then a very excited voice rang. "Captain, it''s you, why did you call me? It should be me who came to visit you in person!" He Zhijun smiled and touched his nose: "This, that''s it... I have something to do with you..." Before he could finish speaking, the phone was interrupted: "Captain, what is this? You can just tell me if you have something to do, and it will be done for you!" "Ahem! Then I''ll just say it..." He Zhijun talked to the other party for a while, then hung up the phone, the expression on his face was not happy, but frowned, it seemed a little melancholy. Fan Tianlei watched his face and asked nervously, "What? It didn''t work?" "Bullshit!" He Zhijun stared at him with no anger: "I''ve been out for it myself, can it be done?" "Then...why are you doing this expression?" He Zhijun shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect it to be so simple, and everything can be done with one phone call! Alas... times have really changed." Fan Tianlei: "..." A special training camp. At 5:30 in the afternoon, the sun is still high on the west setting hill, and the heat is still raging on the earth. Although it is nearly half night, the heat and high temperature outside still make people reluctant to go out, and it will inevitably give rise to a sense of boredom inside. Six o''clock is the dinner time in the evening. The special fighters who had finished the day of special training did not go back to the house for the first time. The dormitory was empty. Only one person leaned back on a chair, holding a book in his hand and looking down. There is a popular saying in the army all the year round that if you dont eat actively, you have brain problems. Queuing in the army for dinner is even more lively than fighting. Although this situation has changed over the years, the high standards and requirements in the special forces still set strict regulations on the daily meal time of the soldiers, which must be resolved within five minutes. And those who are still reading at this kind of meal, looking at the entire training camp of the A group, they can''t beat anyone except Lu Yu. Of course, Lu Yu didn''t have a problem with his brain! He waited here and did not go out to review. On the other hand, he received news from Fan Tianlei that a new task was reportedly assigned to him. Just after six o''clock, Chen Shanming followed Fan Tianlei to the dormitory. threw a pile of thick materials in front of Lu Yu, Fan Tianlei smiled and said, "Look first!" Everyone is very familiar. Fan Tianlei is mixed with Lu Yu, his face is getting more and more mellow, and he doesn''t even need to salute. Lu Yu was too lazy to be familiar with him, so he opened the file naturally and browsed at will. Before I finished reading the first page, Lu Yu rolled his eyes sharply: "I''ll go, Comrade Fan, you old fox really didn''t bark in vain! I never thought I would be fooled by you..." Fan Tianlei didn''t think of himself as an outsider. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t ask him to sit down, he brought a stool and sat down next to Lu Yu. However, Chen Shanming didn''t have the guts, so he stood behind them obediently, so he could watch the excitement in his spare time. Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Fan Tianlei smiled happily, and replied indifferently: "Look, I''ve been pitted by you so many times. I have to let me, an old man, win a round?" Chen Shanming laughed and seconded: "Captain, you can''t blame the Golden Eagle for this. Last time you mobilized the Wolf Warriors to fight, and was fined to reflect on it. As a result, another person sneaked into Bougangtia quietly, although we You all understand that you are eager to save people, but you don''t think so. After all, you are still wearing a military uniform and you are a soldier, so you have to strictly abide by the orders." "The accumulated responsibility for these things is not small, that is, you, if you change to someone else, you will take off your military uniform and get rid of it!" "Oh? I said, Comrade Chen Shanming, your mouth is getting more and more neat Lu Yu smiled and looked at Chen Shanming: "I didn''t see you come in and salute me, this report, won''t you? Is it a bit floating? " Chen Shanming''s face stiffened, and he turned his gaze back with a smirk: "Captain, I was wrong, I was wrong, you just put me as a fart! The two chiefs clash, don''t hurt me, an innocent citizen." Lu Yu shrugged, and suddenly there was a nonchalant tone in his tone: "I am discharged from the army, anyway, if I am not a soldier, I can only go back and inherit billions of assets. I''m really unwilling!" ...... Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming almost didn''t spray. If you dont serve as a soldier, go back and inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes? Listen, is this something someone said? still not reconciled? How annoying! The two blowing beards and staring together. Sister''s, such a show off tone, still let people live? There is simply no way to refute it. Fan Tianlei and Chen Shanming looked at each other, and had no choice but to remain silent. Mom sells batches...but I can''t help you, I can shut up, right? At this moment, Lu Yu''s heart was dark and refreshing. I didn''t expect Zhang Nengli''s mantra to say it. It turned out to be so comfortable! Looking at Fan Tianlei''s gloomy and stinking expression, Lu Yu finally realized that Zhang Nengli was happy to say this at that time. Old stuff, let you cheat me? Not angry with you, I don''t know who is the master of this unit! Chapter 1363： Army Academy Secret Mission Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and continued to read the information in hand. After he finished reading roughly, he spread the folder with both hands, frowned slightly, and asked Fan Tianlei seriously, "Make it clear, what the **** is the order? Did you and the old leader cheat me last time? ?" Fan Tianlei smiled awkwardly: "How can you say it so ugly? I was discussing with Lao He to get you out. If it weren''t for the last opportunity, you are still feeding pigs on the farm. Thank me and Lao He. what!" Thanks? I thank you uncle! Lu Yu rolled his eyes with anger, but he was not interested in discussing what had happened. After finishing his thoughts for a while, he suddenly looked at Fan Tianlei''s old fox-like face seriously: "Then this time, let me take this group of students. What does it mean to perform special tasks?" Lu Yu has just read the content on the file, and he knows everything. This temporary transfer order actually expresses two meanings in total! In addition to giving the reasons, there is also a special **** hidden mission. The location is in Kyoto and requires special forces to complete it. There is also the participation of the military academy. It is a troop training activity. And Lu Yu was the instructor who escorted the team this time. Under Lu Yu''s gaze, Fan Tianlei knew that he could not escape, so he shrugged helplessly, and the long-lost smile appeared on that calm face. "Hehe, don''t worry about so much, Chief Zhang, Chief Hu, and Lao He and I will protect you. Just rest assured and go ahead and go through the process!" As soon as the voice fell, before Lu Yu hugged a little remark, Fan Tianlei''s smiling old face continued to bloom into a blooming chrysanthemum, and then added: "Of course, I didn''t come empty-handed, and I brought you a gift! " said, winking at Chen Shanming secretly. The latter knows, and immediately starts to leave. Lu Yu looked at Fan Tianlei suspiciously, why didn''t he believe it in his heart? You, Fan Dahuyou, is a petty devil in the famous military area. You actually want to bring gifts to people? The sun came out from the west? How come I always feel like a conspiracy. Lu Yu glanced at his mouth disdainfully: "Old Comrade Fan, what should I say to you? You have lost the most basic trust between people!" Um... Fan Tianlei touched his nose and said to his heart, is my image in your heart so bad? It''s too much to say it in front of me! However, Lu Yu seemed to have really misunderstood this time, and Fan Tianlei did not dig a hole for him. bark bark! Outside the house, there was a familiar dog barking. Even at a considerable distance, one could hear the excitement and enthusiasm in the sound. Lu Yu was startled, suddenly as if he understood something, he turned his head and looked at the door in surprise. ! I saw that a swift black shadow flashed past, rushing in from outside the house like a black whirlwind, and rushed to Lu Yu''s side. The low whimper, which contains strong emotions, rubbed his head against Lu Yu''s trouser legs very enthusiastically. This dog-licking look, who else can it be besides the mighty general? The dog''s eyes were full of tears, his tail swayed desperately, and he looked pitiful and complaining. "Wow! (Boss, I want to kill you "Bow! (Woo, it''s tears when I say too much, you don''t know what life I have these days! I get up earlier than a chicken, sleep later than a dog, I''m thinner... "Bow bark bark bark! (What kind of **** training camp? No big bones, not even a little bitch! It''s really bullying, a bunch of silly male dogs are full of hormones, clamoring and competing all day, so boring!) I haven''t seen him for a long time, the mighty general is still so shameless, and the realm of shamelessness is even better than that of Fan Tianlei! The trouser legs rubbed by this guy were all drooling, Lu Yu''s face turned black, and he immediately knocked violence on the head of the mighty general. The mighty general squatted on the ground and squeezed a pair of dog eyes, pitifully looking at Lu Yu, wanting to feel wronged. Lu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. Later, I will take you to Lao Gao''s place to have a meal, and then help me complete the task well." "Woo-" As soon as he heard something to eat, the mighty general''s dog''s eyes lit up and he raised his neck and howled a few wolves, his dog''s face filled with excitement. "Mighty General, you are a dog or a wolf, don''t learn how to call a wolf!" "Wow!" "That''s right, take you to eat delicious food." Beijing Army Command Academy. training playground! "Li Guangyong!" "Here!" "Yu Dalei!" "Here!" "Zhang Zhipeng..." In front of the line, the instructors reported their names one by one, and those who were named immediately strode out of the line to form a new line. "The one who clicked the name will stay, and the rest will be disbanded!" The teacher shouted loudly, echoing in everyone''s ears in the square. "Yes!" The order fell, and the squad leader of each team began to give orders, shouting the one-two-one action password, leading their teams and returning to the dormitory in an orderly manner. And those students who clicked on their names and left behind, all looked around curiously and saw suspicious looks on their faces. Several faculty members lined up and stood in front of the squad. Even the deputy dean of the Army Academy, who usually doesn''t show up much, appeared on the scene at this moment. The lineup in front of me had to make the students think about it. The serious atmosphere was quietly permeating. Everyone couldn''t stop playing drums and didn''t understand what they were going to do. can only look at the people around him quietly with confused and blank eyes, so as to get a touch of spiritual comfort. Among them, an older instructor took the information of the students, handed it to the deputy dean, and whispered in a low voice: "This Li Guangyong has a good grade, and his shooting level is also among the best among the students in the same period. It can be said that it is the second phase. One of the best students in the country!" "Also, this Yu Dalei is not bad too! Before entering the military academy, he was an armored tank soldier and served as a tank driver. Later, he successfully entered the special forces and participated in many actual battles. I think he should be able to do this mission. Done successfully!" "This Zhang Zhipeng......" The faculty member reported the details of the students to the deputy dean one by one. The deputy dean nodded frequently. Whenever he clicked on the name of a student, his calm gaze would be projected over it, slowly sweeping across the faces of the students, as if he wanted to keep these faces firmly in his mind. The atmosphere of the scene also became more serious as the two talked. All the students uncontrollably developed a sense of tension in their hearts, breathing slightly heavy. They are keenly aware that something seems to be happening! In the queue, unlike the other students, Yu Dalei, who had already been through the wind and waves, did not have the slightest fluctuation in his eyes from beginning to end, and stared straight ahead without changing his face. The corners of the lips rose slightly, Yu Dalei did not squint, but he had already seen everything in his heart. The scene in front of me, even with my toes, can imagine what will happen next. Chapter 1364： 1 suicide note (1) Those of them who were suddenly selected don''t need to guess, they must be given a secret special mission. As for the content of this mission, Yu Dalei couldn''t guess it for a while. However, it wouldn''t be a too dangerous task if I wanted to, otherwise, they would not be allowed to participate in recruiting students. Perhaps, it will be an actual combat, the purpose is to train troops and grow rapidly in actual combat. All these are just Yu Dalin''s guesses! What will happen to ? It''s hard to say now. In addition to Yu Dalei''s first insight, over time, many students have also guessed the meaning of the academy. Military school, unlike other universities in the country, came here to serve as soldiers and to serve the army. After graduation, he will be directly assigned to the army, at least, he will be mixed into a deputy company position. This is the advantage that the military academy brings to soldiers. They are real professional soldiers. Once a war breaks out, they need to go to the front line without hesitation. This is because everyone has already thought about it before entering the military academy and will not regret it. Although they are still in the military academy at the moment, they are already paramilitary officers. There is nothing wrong with performing a special mission before graduation. So, it is not difficult to think of this! After gradually realizing the purpose of the academy, these students not only lost their tension, but even faintly revealed excitement from the bottom of their hearts. Looking at the eagerness of a group of students, the deputy dean shook his head slightly, still not showing the slightest expression on his face. Yu Da Lei was always paying attention to the deputy dean. This change in expression made him touch his brows slightly and remained silent. Compared to other people''s excitement, he seems a lot more calm! It is not only because he knows the cruelty of the battlefield. At this moment, Yu Dalei is definitely not a recruit. After being baptized by special forces, he knows that every war must be fully prepared. The battlefield is ever-changing. Under any circumstances, things that you can''t control may happen, and you must keep your mood absolutely calm. Although preparation is not necessarily useful, but if you dont prepare, you blindly rush to the battlefield, you will definitely die! Deputy Dean''s gaze swept across Yu Dalei''s face, and it seemed to stay a little longer than the others. The latter''s calm and introverted look made his eyes faintly admired. When the voice in the team gradually calmed down, the deputy dean slowly stepped forward, looked around for a week, and said loudly: "Dear students, you are the best student representatives among the second-year freshmen of our Army Academy. Since the establishment of the college, there has been a school motto and regulations, adhering to the fact that the flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and rain!" "If you want to really train a sharp arrow, you must accept thousands of trials! Therefore, we stipulate that once a year, we will select a group of outstanding students like you to form a temporary combat team to complete a special task. " "You are from a military academy. Everyone is a quasi-officer. The secrets regulations of the army should be memorized! Don''t ask what you should ask, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, all matters in the mission operation, all follow your respective instructors. Commanded!" "In the next operation, I hope you all will cooperate with each other tacitly. Because of the lack of actual combat experience, we have specially invited a commander from the special forces of the military region to act as your chief instructor. Everyone should follow his command and do a good job. The duties and obligations that a soldier should fulfill!" The vice-presidents voice came out loudly, following his face, his expression was serious, and even his name changed. "Comrades, you flowers in the future are going to experience wind and rain after all, besides... what we want is not flowers, but sharp blades. There is no killing blade that can be cultivated in the greenhouse, just the battlefield!" "Well, my words are here, comrades, I wish you good luck in the future!" The deputy dean waved his hand: "Next, the instructors will bring them back to the command room." "Yes!" The teachers should shout in a deep voice. This room, arranged as a temporary command room, has a small area and can only accommodate thirty or forty people at best. A curtain of a projector was hung on a white wall, and tables and chairs were neatly placed underneath. A total of more than a dozen students were seated in batches. On everyone''s desk, there is a letterhead and gel pen. Everyone looks at each other, not knowing what to do. "You should be very confused, what do we want you to do?" A teacher spoke blankly, and when he saw everyone nodding their heads, he grinned: "Paper and pen on the table are for you to leave a suicide note, you are prepared for it." suicide note? Everyone was shocked! actually gave them pen and paper for writing suicide note? ? This The news came suddenly like thunder, everyone who shook was dizzy, their heads buzzing, and they fell into a blank space. As soon as the news came out, everyone was stunned! Its nothing more than they will be shocked. After all, they grew up in a peaceful age. Although they were soldiers, they have always been under the protection of the troops. They have not experienced real bloodshed and war, and they have not actually thought about it one day. Will die on the battlefield. But when this day really came, it fell on them, everyone was dumbfounded! The scene was quiet, no one wrote. The quiet and strange atmosphere and dead silence can be heard. rustle! Suddenly, someone picked up a pen and quickly wrote on the paper. The rubbing sound of the pen tip and the paper echoed in the quiet command room, awakening the sluggish students. That''s right! When they choose this path from the beginning, they should think clearly that sooner or later they will face such a danger. The path of my own choice, UU reading has to finish walking on his knees, there is no regret at all! "Hurry up and write, you still have an hour to write down all the words you want to explain, if you really die on the battlefield, you can give your parents an explanation." "By the way, if you want to go to the toilet halfway, you must work in pairs. This is not a distrust of you, but a convention. You should have had such awareness long ago!" The instructor gave a few simple explanations and left the time for a group of students. At the scene, no one spoke any more, and no one whispered to each other. Everyone silently picked up the pen on the table, lowered their heads and started writing seriously. In the command room, there was endless rubbing of the pen tip. Everyone puts what they want to say into the tip of the pen, as if it really is their own suicide note, and throws out all the emotions in their heart, what they want to say to the people in the family but has no chance to say. When he reached the emotional place, someone even wiped the corners of his eyes involuntarily, trying to control the slightly trembling hands. half an hour later. "Report!" Yu Da Lei was the first to stand up. "Speak!" "I''m finished!" "Okay, bring it up." The instructor nodded slightly at him: "If you unfortunately sacrifice during the mission, then your letter will be handed over to your family by the army." "If you complete the task and return safely, I can also guarantee that there will never be any risk of leakage of your letter!" Chapter 1365： The military **** is out, who will fight for the front! (two) At this moment, none of the students noticed what happened in the command room. Two smiling faces were reflected outside the translucent glass window outside. The deputy chief smiled kindly, and greeted the young man beside him respectfully and asked: "Lu Brigade, I heard that Yu Dalei was your soldier before?" Lu Yu nodded and smiled: "Not bad!" The deputy dean chuckled, and stopped asking more questions, but continued on business affairs: "Then I will leave it to you here, I will call people out, and we will leave on time at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." "You Lao Dean." Lu Yu nodded with a smile. After the publicity, the deputy dean turned and left. "Go, mighty general, let''s go in and take a look!" Lu Yu yelled, patted the head of the mighty general beside him, pushed open the door of the command room, and strode in. At this moment, the students in the command room have also written suicide notes one after another, and the instructor put their letters in order and sealed them. After , these letters will be put into the safe in a unified way. The safe will be secretly guarded before everyone returns from the task, and the letterhead will not be made public! Lu Yu pushed the door and walked in. The teacher at the door saw the shining star on his shoulder, immediately recognized his identity, stood at attention, and saluted: "Head, hello, all my students will be handed over to you." Lu Yu replied: "Don''t worry, I will take care of their safety!" At this time, the students all sat in their respective positions, and found that one person and one dog suddenly appeared in the command room, and they all looked over. After a while, Lu Yu immediately became the focus of the audience. The straight suit set off Lu Yu''s extraordinary and handsome face, combined with the dazzling star and tie on his shoulders, all the students couldn''t help but stare wide and exclaimed collectively. "Fuck! Or a one-star leader?" "Such a big cadre, actually come to us?" "Really? You read that right, he is not much older than us at his age. Isn''t he a civilian cadre from the military?" "Impossible! Look at it for yourself, these are real officers with real power, all of the same rank as our dean!" Lu Yu''s arrival caused all the students to whisper to each other, all with incredibly shocked expressions. When has the domestic military rank increased so easily? A one-star leader in his twenties, this...this is too **** bullshit! It was obvious that they were about the same age, but they had already been flying into the sky on a rocket. Even if they graduated, they would be a lieutenant rank at best. In fact, in most cases, only a few outstanding students can be awarded the rank of lieutenant, and ordinary students only benefit from it. But the reality in front of them slapped them severely. When someone was growing up with them, they were already promoted to the leader. The difference between the clouds and mud is comparable to Haoyue and Yinghuo! is really better than people, so angry. The air was filled with the envy, jealousy and hatred unique to lemon essence, and the atmosphere became subtle. "If you want to improve your military rank in the peaceful era, its not enough to have a relationship. You have to show solid military merits. At least, you need two first-class merits before you can barely be promoted to a school officer. But how old is he and why he is worthy of merit? ?" "Where did that guy get the fake military rank, come to us to bluff?" "Isn''t it possible, who has such a bold personality, dare to come to the Army Academy to pretend to be forced, don''t you want to live?" "You guys, keep your voice down! Don''t be heard. Didn''t you see that even the instructors respect him? It''s a fake? Can you be more brainy!" someone reminded speechlessly. A group of students discussed each other, and the atmosphere was also slightly noisy. Mingming was told just now that the anxiety he had caused when writing his suicide note was inexplicably broken due to the arrival of Lu Yu, and everyone''s attention was focused on him. To be precise, it was placed on the golden star on Lu Yu''s shoulder, and it literally blinded a 24k titanium alloy dog''s eye. Of course, not everyone seems so crazy. One person in the crowd remained very calm, slightly silent, especially after seeing Lu Yu''s familiar face, after a moment of astonishment, a subtle smile appeared on his face. Lu Yu saw Yu Dalei who was incompatible with the surrounding atmosphere for the first time, and said hello to him with a smile. "Oh, Yu Dalei, you are still doing pretty well here, and you have all been promoted to excellent students in the military academy!" Yu Da Lei scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly: "Hehe, isn''t this thanks to the chance you gave, the captain? Without your cultivation, how can I be who I am now?" "Stop flattering, don''t learn from anyone!" Lu Yu laughed and joked, "By the way, why didn''t you see Luo Xing boy?" Yu Da Lei said: "Brother Star is in the first phase. I am one level lower than him. I am a second phase student. He will not participate in this event." "I said why I didn''t see him, I wouldn''t have fallen like this!" Lu Yu said in a daze. At this time, the instructor also walked to the podium, pointed to Lu Yu, and introduced to all the students: "This is the commander of the special forces battalion who came from Brigade A to cooperate with our operation. He is also your chief instructor, Chief Lu. Applause everyone. welcome!" Happiness! The students applauded enthusiastically. But after the applause fell, Lu Yu''s identity as the captain of the special forces once again had a strong impact on everyone''s heart. If Lu Yu''s previous military rank symbolizes his status, then the post of the commander of the special forces is the real power representative! Especially for students of military academies like them, the word special forces is full of supreme sacredness, and no one does not yearn for it. "Special Forces Commander? What a good one?" "I was so shocked The commanders of the special forces have been transferred over. What are we going to do in this mission?" "Yu Dalei, see Chief Lu talking to you just now, do you know each other?" Someone turned their gaze to Da Lei and asked curiously. Yu Dalei was still calm and unwavering, facing everyone''s questions, he didn''t say too much, just gave a simple sentence. "His code name is Shura!" what? Is he Shura? hiss...Everyone gasped. All the people looked at Lu Yu, their eyes changed. The code name Shura has almost resounded across all major military regions across the country, including their Army Academy! In the evacuation operation of Ivia that year, he and the Jiaolong Commando teamed up to complete the arduous task that was hailed as impossible and completely wiped out the arrogant group of mercenaries. Also, he personally destroyed K2, smashed the black cat''s frenzied gas bomb project, and was regarded as the contemporary military **** by countless enthusiastic youths across the country. There has never been a war he cannot win. What they never expected was that today, they actually saw Lu Yu alive? ! surprised everyone even more. The latter''s appearance is not inferior to those popular male stars. Obviously, you can eat on your face, but it depends on combat power. is really a military god, who will fight for the front! horrible! Chapter 1366： National Idol (3) After learning of Lu Yu''s true identity, these students who once regarded Lu Yu as an idol and brought out several classic battles in military classrooms, and the students who repeatedly discussed it instantly boiled over. Even, many people ignored the warning from the instructors and asked for a group photo around Lu Yu, but they soon realized that the mobile phone had just been taken up, and they had no choice but to ask Lu Yu to sign for them. The lively scene showed signs of loss of control. The enthusiasm from the students made Lu Yu a little surprised. The waves came surging like a tide, and surrounded him all over the three floors and outside three floors. Lu Yu was a little bit at a loss, looking at the students who were so excited that they almost threw him down, Monk Erzhang was puzzled. "This...what''s the situation? Am I so popular?" Lu Yu stared at the instructor next to him in a daze, with a baffling expression on his face. "Is it really appropriate for you guys to show such idiotic smiles? I''m not a female soldier!" Lu Yu was speechless and condensed smoke. However, he didn''t know how famous his Shura code was in the Army Academy! Especially these soldiers, and all of them are young people, very passionate and impulsive. At this age, they are nothing more than the age of idol worship. Of course, the idols here do not refer to those little fresh meats in the entertainment industry, but the real powerhouses recognized by their hearts. Perhaps for ordinary college students, graduation means unemployment, but military academies are different. Once the students of military academy graduate, they get rid of the status of common people and become officers whom everyone envy. Also within the academy, the competition among students is fierce! And among people of the same age, perhaps because the other party has a little priority in a certain field, it will attract the inexplicable envy and hatred in the hearts of the students. This is understandable, it is a common problem of young people, who always think that they are the center of the world, just like a superhero who saves the world. Of course, this is just a self-imagination of young people at a certain age. With the gradual increase of age, this feeling will gradually decrease and disappear. However, they are still the favorites of ordinary people, and this kind of self-centered thinking will still be ingrained for a long time. But it is not absolute. If a person of the same age surpasses them in strength, military merit, military rank, and all his military activities, this pretentious thinking will disappear. No one will feel jealous anymore, because it is not a contest at all, only sincere admiration and infinite fanaticism are left. Army Academy, although the word academy is added, it is actually no different from the army. If the ordinary academy is a small society, then the Army Academy is a small unit. All the rules and regulations here are exactly the same as the army. As long as you are good enough, you will be loved and respected by others, and you will also find that the world around you is so beautiful. As a representative of contemporary outstanding military cases, Lu Yu, who has created countless classic battles and was taken to the military lecture hall, has been explained many times by different instructors, he will naturally be regarded as an idol in the heart of the students. Among these students, the code name of Shura has been passed down to a magical level! Lu Yu, the owner of the code name, has been regarded as a contemporary military god. Although Lu Yu didn''t know much about the rumors inside the academy, he could still tell from the fanatical emotion in the eyes of these students that he seemed to be quite popular here. Originally, he planned to give a lesson to these little boys who have never seen the world before he played it on his own. But right now, this situation is a bit embarrassing... Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to get off the beaten track in front of a bunch of enthusiastic fans? Next time, it will be arranged next time! Seeing that Lu Yu was surrounded by a crowd of students, they were scrambling to sign. Yu Dalei, standing alone outside the crowd, looked proud and proud. The teacher who was responsible for writing the suicide note of the students before, also did not expect that Lu Yuhui would have such a big influence among the students, and he looked at him on the spot. After a while, he recovered his senses and slumped his face and reprimanded: "What are you doing? What are you doing? Return to your seat and sit down and see how you look like now. How can you look like a soldier!" Obviously, the instructor is very majestic in the hearts of the students. With a sigh, the enthusiastic students immediately went back to their seats, straightened their waists, and looked like a well-behaved baby. Outside the door, two soldiers from the guard company, led by a middle-aged teacher, carried a huge safe and walked into the classroom. Seeing this scene, the house immediately quieted down! The middle-aged instructor has lightning-struck eyes, swept across the circle and sneered: "If you read the name, come up and receive your weapon." As soon as said, the relaxed atmosphere in the classroom disappeared. Everyone knows that the highlight is coming. Everyone straightened their backs without squinting. The solemn voice of the middle-aged teacher echoed. "Yu Dalei!" "Here!" "Come up, receive your weapon, and sign your name by hand." "Yes!" Yu Da Lei like a sharp sword with a scabbard, stood up and strode towards the podium. "Li Guangyong..." The students were pronounced their names in turn. UU Reading walked up to the podium in order, and received a 95-type automatic pistol, a semi-automatic micro-impact, body armor, bulletproof helmets, and special-purpose reconnaissance pistols from the safe. Army stabbing dagger, two grenades. After receiving the weapon, the instructors began to send bullets and magazines to the students again! Most of the cadets of these Army Academy have never seen blood. Although they have excellent grades during school, they are student representatives, but when they have live ammunition in their hands, they cant stop pressing the bullet in the magazine. Fingers tremble, obviously feeling very nervous. Lu Yu put his hands on his chest and looked calmly beside him, but deep down he cursed Fan Tianlei, an old fox, with blood. Made, was actually calculated by the golden eagle of this dog day! Is this the special task you said? I see, you want me to come and be a babysitter for these unweaned kids? ! After I reinstatement, I cant beat your golden eagle to death! Among all the people, only Yu Dalei seemed very calm. In any case, he is different from others. He was born in the grassroots army, and he has been selected and trained by special forces and has been on the battlefield more than once. In the previous international tank competition, even under the threat of Harley, he was indifferent and resisted. His courage and mind are far from what they used to be, far from being comparable to those chicks who have not experienced the baptism of artillery fire! Chapter 1367： Hidden Military Prison (4) Yu Dalei''s movements were clean and tidy, and there was no tremor in the hand holding the magazine. Soon, he filled all the three magazines, which was the first of all the students to complete. Next to , Li Guangyong caught a glimpse of this scene with a trace of reluctance in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and was also aroused by fighting spirit. In the second phase of the students, Li Guangyong has been competing with Yu Dalei for the quota of outstanding graduates. Whoever gets this quota is not only a symbol of reputation, but at the same time he can enter the army as an officer. And this special mission is the most critical turning point. When everyone had finished filling their magazines and the agitation gradually calmed down, the middle-aged instructor spoke in a deep voice again, and his voice echoed back and forth in the airtight combat command room. "Students, from this moment on, you will be real soldiers instead of college students. Everything you face next will be kept strictly confidential, including your close relatives, friends, family and parents. None of the content should be leaked." "Next, let me explain the key details of this mission in detail!" said, the middle-aged instructor took out his mobile phone and turned out a photo, and handed it to the students to circulate. "This person is your target mission. His name is Liu Chuanfeng. He is the suspect this time. He was also an excellent veteran of scouting. Even more than ten years ago, he was the most outstanding graduate student of our Army Academy. Speaking of which is your senior, and even my most proud student!" All the students looked at each other. Since they are seniors, why is it their target this time? No one said a word, waiting for the teacher to continue speaking. "But that was only once, now he has embarked on a path of no return!" looked around coldly, the middle-aged teacher''s voice suddenly rose up, and it revealed a trace of iron and blood and sonorousness, which contained the anger of hating iron but not steel. "After retiring from the army, he gave all of the skills that the army gave him, and used them to harm the society. This is something that we absolutely cannot tolerate!" "Just a few days ago, the local Jingli and the military jointly arrested him and he is now locked up in the confinement room of our Army Academy. And your task is to **** Liu Chuanfeng to the code-named''x-22''. Secret military prison, subject to legal sanctions." "I also hope that you take this as a warning and don''t repeat his mistakes, otherwise, you won''t end up any better than him!" The middle-aged teacher swept across each student with a cold and stern look, and shouted angrily: "Comrades, are you ready to contribute to the motherland?" The students who were silent before, immediately broke out an enthusiastic shout "always be ready!" "always be ready!" "always be ready!!" The sound and waves are surging into the sky, and the shocking ceiling trembles. The next day, eight o''clock in the morning. is located on the training ground at the back door of the Army Academy. A row of black Humvees is parked. Warning lights are installed on the roof of every Hummer, and strong anti-riot wire meshes are also inlaid on the windows, like a creeping ferocious steel beast, with fierce aura rushing toward you! ѵ! The door to the backyard confinement room suddenly opened, and two police company guards from the academy were fully armed, escorting a prisoner wearing a black mask and anklet and handcuffs, slowly walking out of it. There is an aisle in the confinement room that leads directly to the square. A dozen students with long guns stand in two rows in the aisle. Because they are too nervous, their palms are sweating, and the steel guns are tightly tightened. The joints are white, and they are holding their breath. Look ahead. The masked man with his shackles on his head was taken off the headgear after leaving the confinement room. He had long hair that was messed up like a chicken coop. He suddenly saw the light, which made him squint slightly. The two soldiers pushed him hard, and the man in shackles shrugged his shoulders, and was escorted past the students. He can''t see the slightest fear on his face, but he looks like he''s here for sightseeing. The corners of his mouth are raised, and he looks at the roadside students with interest, with a proud and unruly attitude. looks like this, it is hard to see that it is a prisoner about to go to the execution ground, on the contrary, it looks like an old predecessor who treats a backward student. The students held their heads high and did not squint, but the flustered eyes still filled their hearts with tension. The man named Liu Chuanfeng walked to a place, suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at the calm face of the student beside him, smiled slightly: "Young man, not bad, you are better than them, very old. Play as an invincible player all over the world in the Army Academy!" Yu Dalei glanced at him lightly, and said nothing. Liu Chuanfeng didn''t care either, he still had that bohemian smile on his face, and he didn''t seem to care at all that the other party would ignore him. As a former student of the Army Academy, he is also a soldier and knows the military discipline here! kept walking and continued to walk forward. Liu Chuanfeng smiled and looked around at his younger brothers and sisters. Lang Lang''s voice came out clearly, as if he was comforting. "As a senior, I did not play a good role as a model leader for you. To fall into such a field today, it is also your own responsibility. You must not follow me! Take a warning, whether you are in the army or in society in the future, you must Stay true to your heart and be a good person." The leaders of the academy are determined to involve the students of the Army Academy to participate in this **** mission. In addition to establishing a typical negative textbook , they also want the students to keep their mission in mind and never try to lay down the laws of the country. Provoking authority is a shame to the college and all teachers and students. Liu Chuanfeng''s beard and beard were mad, he laughed and said: "Don''t worry, you are my fellow students, no matter how you say, I will not attack you." Yu Dalei frowned and couldn''t help but said in a cold voice: "Don''t be afraid of flashing your tongue when you speak big words? Don''t say what you look like now, even if you were back then, we won''t necessarily be worse than you. Let you go. From the moment on the road to crime, it is no longer worth mentioning the name of the Army Academy." "Yu Dalei, shut up!" a teacher scolded. Yu Da Lei said nothing, and swallowed everything he was going to say later. Two guards with guards continued to **** Liu Chuanfeng on the road. next to the Hummer fleet in the training field. Lu Yuzheng leisurely leaned against the door of a car, biting a half of an apple in his mouth, and the mighty general squatted at his feet with his tongue out, one person and one dog, waiting quietly for the prisoner to be taken into the car. Finally, after Liu Chuanfeng was brought over, and when he passed Lu Yu, he looked at the extraordinary young man in surprise. "Are you a special soldier?" Liu Chuanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. From the opponent, he felt an extremely dangerous aura, and the sharpness of his eyes immediately turned sharp. Lu Yu did not answer, but asked in the same tone: "Scout, Liu Chuanfeng?" Chapter 1368： Someone spends money to buy my life (5) Liu Chuanfeng squinted his eyes and smiled: "Yes, it''s me! I didn''t expect my face to be big enough to dispatch a special force to **** him?" Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s not a special force. I''m the only one. A criminal can''t save so much face." Faced with the sarcasm in Lu Yu''s words, Liu Chuanfeng smiled indifferently: "It seems that we will have a very meaningful day today!" "You better be honest. If you try to escape or resist, today will be your last day." Lu Yu finished speaking lightly, and dropped an apple to him: "Have an apple?" "Thank you." expressed his gratitude, but Liu Chuanfeng did not take it, letting Apple roll far away on the ground. "I have long been tired of the fruits and meals in the army canteen, and besides, I am not qualified to eat anymore now!" "up to you." Lu Yu shrugged indifferently. After eating the apple, he tossed it, threw the core into the trash can ten meters away, and crossed a precise parabola. clapped his hands, and Lu Yuchong told the two escorted soldiers next to him: "Send him to the car!" Two fighters pushed him onto the back seat of a car. "Assemble!" Lu Yu turned around and shouted. "Wow!" The mighty general is majestic and majestic, and also followed the dog barking. A group of students, due to Da Lei and Li Guangyong each leading a small team, put their guns behind them, and trot quickly to the Hummer. Waiting for everyone to board the car one after another, the driver Lu Yuchong made a gesture: "Go!" Buzz... The Hummer fleet ignited in turn, drove out slowly along the back door of the academy, entered a traffic flow on a large road, mixed with the surrounding fleet, and quickly set off toward the destination. However, such a conspicuous long queue consisting of all Hummers still attracted many pedestrians and vehicles onlookers. The interior space of the Hummer is very spacious. In the leading carriage to which Lu Yu belongs, a soldier acts as the driver, while Lu Yu is sitting in the co-pilot, taking out a book and reading it with gusto. Mighty General also followed, with a separate seat, was very busy, disassembling the chair. Liu Chuanfeng was silent on the seat in the rear carriage. looked through the car window to the busy traffic outside, his eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yu Dalei and Li Guangyong sat on both sides of Liu Chuanfeng, responsible for monitoring his every move and protecting tasks. Of course, the two of them had already squeezed the steel gun in their hands, firmly guarding their chests, their expressions were cautious, and they did not dare to relax at all. The more you get to this time, the less you can be careless. Although it is unlikely that someone will risk your death to intercept the car, the necessary protection is indispensable. Lu Yu looked through the rear mirror and looked at the two of them as meticulous as the enemy, shook his head and laughed. "You two relax, don''t be so nervous, in case something really happens later, you can''t even fire the gun if your fingers are stiff..." As if to relax the two of them completely, Lu Yu added: "Don''t worry, if this guy dares to play any tricks, I promise that he will break his neck as soon as possible!" Although the tone of is plain, it contains a strong murderous intent! Saying these words from Lu Yus mouth is like ordinary people greet each other, asking if you have eaten it? Just as simple and casual. Hearing Lu Yu''s assurance, Yu Dalei breathed a sigh of relief instead, because he knew the latter''s strength very well, and he absolutely did what he said. On the contrary, Li Guangyong hesitated a bit, but when he thought of Lu Yu''s various legends and identity, he was quickly relieved. The two slackened, before they had time to move their stiff necks, Liu Chuanfeng, the suspect, suddenly spoke. "Don''t worry, I won''t run. I deserved it. I discredited the troops. I will not evade my responsibility, but you still have to be careful..." When they blurted out, Yu Dalei and Li Guangyong couldn''t help but move slightly, and then their faces sank. No matter what, the guy sitting between them is a criminal with blood on his hands and killing people without blinking. His strength is bound to be extremely terrifying, and he has to fight more battles than them. Although most of the people who die in his hands are bad guys and will not hurt the innocent, the level of danger is still not to be underestimated, comparable to the international The upper level wanted criminal! Yu Dalei and Li Guangyong tensed their bodies again, not daring to relax at all. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu didn''t say much, but instead looked at Liu Chuanfeng: "I respect you as a true man. Now, I don''t want to ask you why you embarked on such a path of no return! Despite the intrigue of the outside society No less than a crisis-ridden battlefield, the fact that a penny can stump a hero can be seen everywhere. There is indeed injustice in this world, but it is not a reason for human depravity." "There is one thing I want you to understand. As a former comrade-in-arms, I don''t have trouble for you, as long as you are honest!" Hearing the words, Liu Chuanfeng shook his head firmly: "No, you should listen to my opinion! Although I don''t want to run, someone will attack me later, and someone will spend my life on the black market." Speaking of this, Liu Chuanfeng said in a low voice: "Just like you just said, if...the situation is really critical, you can just kill me!" "My end is doomed for a long time, and I don''t want to hurt others because of my bad life, especially this group of children with promising prospects." There was a hint of appreciation in Lu Yu''s eyes. Just relying on the latter sentence, not wanting to hurt others anymore, is enough to make him admire this person. And Lu Yu could see that the other party said this sentence, absolutely sincere and not half-hearted. What a pity, such a well-known man, UU reading should have made more outstanding contributions in the barracks, but he can''t escape the temptation of secular power and money, and he has fallen to this point. These words fell in the ears of Da Lei and Li Guangyong, making their faces complicated! They really cant figure out why such a daring man would suddenly betray the army and embark on a criminal path of knowing and breaking the law? This gave them a great shock. Lu Yu''s face was expressionless, like the mirror surface of Gujing Wubo. Liu Chuanfeng''s words did not affect his mood swings at all, but he nodded lightly: "I see." As soon as ''s words fell, the mighty general raised his head vigilantly, grinned, and barked in one direction: "Wow!" crunch! A string of harsh brakes sounded. The Hummer, which was driving fast, suddenly shook. The driver stepped on the brake pads for the first time and slowed down suddenly. "Attention, there is a situation ahead! A vehicle intentionally blocked our way." The urgent cry just sounded, and a report from the rear team came from the walkie-talkie at the same time! "Report, there are also vehicles behind trying to chase!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed quickly, and he smiled coldly: "Go ahead, keep the distance between cars, don''t fall behind!" "There is a lot of traffic here, and it''s at the center stage. They don''t have the guts to do anything here, otherwise, don''t even want to leave! All be alert and be prepared for...combat!!" Chapter 1369： You don’t understand what special forces are (6) The sudden situation made all the students in the car instantly panic. One by one, they squeezed the steel guns in their hands, and felt the pressure of the wind and rain coming to the building. Liu Chuanfeng said in a low voice: "You have to be careful. The other party hires famous killers in the world. These people are absolutely cruel and merciless when they start their hands." Lu Yu curled his mouth. There is a famous killer, is he very powerful? In order to deal with him, the CIA sent over how many assassins, but in the end, it wasnt a feathered return. Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It seems that you don''t know what special forces are!" Liu Chuanfeng was taken aback for a moment, and only after a long while, he looked at Lu Yu with a cryptic gaze. Indeed, he did not understand the level of the real special forces! Although, as the leading elite soldier of the reconnaissance brigade, he was sent to participate in the selection and assessment of special forces, but unfortunately, he was ultimately unsuccessful. Therefore, in his entire life, he has no way to spy on the true nature of the real special forces. But this does not affect his yearning for special forces! "Special Forces..." Liu Chuanfeng grinned, "I hope, I will be fortunate to see you next time!" "You will." Lu Yu glanced at him deeply. Of course, this was just a casual remark that he said casually, but it aroused Liu Chuanfeng''s fighting spirit. "Very good, I will wait and see!" I dont know if it is secretly fighting, Liu Chuanfeng seems to be muttering to himself a symbolic supplement. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Lu Yu earnestly: "I still said that, if you can''t do anything, please give me a happy one, don''t give them any opportunity." Lu Yu shrugged noncommittal, still the simple three words: "I will!" After dropping this sentence, Lu Yu''s face returned to coldness again, and he told the driver: "We must despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically. For the sake of safety, we should disperse the surrounding vehicles to prevent accidents." "Yes!" The driver agreed and sounded the alarm in accordance with Lu Yu''s request. The sharp and piercing whistle sounded through the street. The red and blue lights flicker, so that all vehicles driving around can see this scene. On a crowded road, there are large and small private cars and buses. Suddenly seeing this row of sturdy vehicles composed of Hummers, they are all scared to slow down, especially the surrounding vehicles passing with Hummers. Keep away from it. All the vehicles moved away from the Hummer fleet, leaving a large section of the road behind. The few vans hanging from the rear of the vehicle were very eye-catching. A car in front of me suddenly accelerated, driving to the intersection ahead, and turning left, walking side by side with the Hummer fleet. This arrogant attitude clearly shows that it is endless. Li Guangyong saw this scene, immediately swallowed nervously, and asked carefully: "Instructor, should we shoot?" Lu Yu shook his head: "No, this is likely to irritate them. These gangsters have no scruples, but we can''t ignore the lives of innocent people. If something unexpected happens, our guilt will be great." Thinking of the seriousness of this problem, Li Guangyong immediately broke into a cold sweat: "Yes... I owe it!" "No, that car has followed!" At this time, Yu Dalei''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked out the window with an exclamation. Lu Yu flashed with a cold light: "Bump it away!" The driver and soldier nodded, and immediately slammed the steering wheel under Lu Yu''s order, stepped on the accelerator, and the Hummer roared like a beast and crashed into the black car nearby, in a gesture of death. crunch The black car was extremely agile. When the Hummer hit it, it immediately dodged and clung to the car like a dog skin plaster. Lu Yu frowned, an evil fire broke out in his heart, and he snorted, "Dog stuff, shamelessly!" In a deep voice, he told the driver: "Speed ??up and drive to the suburbs. Since you want to hijack the car, I will give them this opportunity." The soldier in charge of driving is a guard company of the Army Academy and a veteran from the grassroots army. He knows the importance of military orders and execution, so he will not say anything. Lu Yu gave an order, and he nodded his head with a deep drink for the first time: "Yes!" "Please pay attention to all vehicles, keep the driving rhythm, drive to the suburbs, lead them to the open area and start again!" "Please pay attention to the second car. I''m 30 meters in front of you. Keep the distance between cars and don''t fall behind." "Car number two received!" "Car 3 slows down and moves closer to car 2." "Roger that!" Lu Yu took the walkie-talkie and kept giving orders, and the teams quickly passed back their promise. The trainees in the carriage have an unprecedented seriousness on their faces. This is the first actual combat they will experience. It is fake to say that they are not nervous. It can be seen from the constantly rolling Adam''s apple that their inner restless heart, holding the steel gun firmly in both hands, seems to be the only way to comfort their nervous heart. Everyone knew in their hearts that the mob chasing behind could shoot them at any time. After learning that he couldn''t get rid of the assassins behind, Lu Yu chose the most straightforward approach. Since he didn''t want to be bitten by the opponent''s dogskin plaster, he would take the initiative and solve everyone in order to avoid worries. Simple, straightforward, and straightforward! Under the overall command of Lu Yu, the convoy quickly separated from the urban area and headed straight for the suburbs. After speeding and speeding, the scenery on both sides of the road began to fade from the bustling city, and gradually became desolate. The previous crowded roads were not there, and the traffic around them became less and less. jumped his eyes to look far, and there was a lush poplar forest in front of him, and the breeze was blowing the leaves, making a rustling sound. Further on, there are very few cars passing by the side of the road, and occasionally only a few pedestrians riding bicycles passing by on both sides of the road. At this time, the team also went very sideways. Even if a fierce firefight broke out, there was no need to worry about hurting the innocent. Boom! Suddenly, without warning, the black car that had been side by side with the Hummer team burst out with a violent motor noise and rushed up. Seeing this admiration, Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and gave the command without hurries: "Slow down!" After finishing speaking, Lu Yu turned his head to look at Yu Dalei again, and said lightly: "Warning!" "Yes!!" Yu Da Lei''s face was calm, he rolled down the car window without hesitation, aimed his gun at the window, bang bang, and pulled the trigger. The three gunshots burst out suddenly, spreading far away on this inaccessible country road. However, the black car that had rushed to the front to stop the convoy had no intention of evasive and turned a blind eye to it. And at this moment, the screams of cars No. 2 and No. 3 came from the walkie-talkie! Chapter 1370： Hole cards exposed (7) "There is a situation, the two vans behind have also followed!" An exclamation came from the intercom. Lu Yu was calm and calm, and continued to give orders to the walkie-talkie: "Be alert, the bullets are loaded, and once there is an impact, immediately execute a counterattack." The words fell, Lu Yu quickly rolled down the window on the side of his co-pilot, and ordered again in a deep voice: "Accelerate, prepare to crash, and drive me away from the car in front!" "Yes!!" The soldier driving the vehicle had a serious expression, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator pedal, raising the speed to the maximum. The Hummer roared like a violent roar, like a wild beast, speeding forward desperately, and with an unstoppable momentum, crashed into the black car blocking the road ahead. Facing the sudden acceleration of the Hummer, the black car in front seemed caught off guard, and it was too late to dodge. ѵ! In the next second, the metal noise of the collision of the vehicle resounded in the entire space clangorously. This military Hummer had already been retrofitted. The front of the car was extremely strong with protective piles, and it happened to crash into the bumper at the rear of the black car. was subjected to a violent impact, and the black car trembles violently. The whole body immediately lost control and rushed to the side. It slipped in circles on the dirt road, and the tires rubbed the ground and made a toothy brake sound. Under the violent collision, the Hummer did not show any weakness, did not intend to let him go, stepped on the accelerator again, and rammed into the middle section of the car. ۡ! There was another violent muffled noise. The black car that had just stabilized, slid forward again under this impact, like a drunk who had drunk, sliding obliquely to a pit by the dirt road. With a loud bang, the car rolled into the ditch, four rounds turned towards the sky, billowing black smoke! The car overturned, but everyone did not relax their vigilance, but their expressions became more solemn. I saw that in the overturned car, the people inside were exceptionally vigorous and seemed to have received the most rigorous military training. They broke the windows of the car and got out of the car for the first time, and none of them seemed injured. boom! On the sudden and empty country road, there was an unpredictable gunshot. Everyone''s minds tightened, and the alarm bells rang out in their hearts. Everyone is facing an enemy with a grim expression! "They have guns!" An exclamation came from the intercom. Lu Yu furrowed his brows, his gaze swept away in the direction of the gunfire like lightning. I saw the two vans chasing from behind, they were approaching quickly at this moment, their speed slowed down, and the muzzle of a black hole came out from the window of the car. Obviously, the gunfire came from this! "Pay attention to concealment! Prepare to fight back!" As soon as the voice fell, the muzzle expelled fierce fire. bang bang bang! The low and sharp bullets roared, piercing the air and shooting at the No. 1 target vehicle that Lu Yu was riding in. A sense of crisis came, and Lu Yu leaned back, the bullet crackled and hit the bullet-proof body, causing a series of sparks to fly. Buzz... The face of the guard driving the car changed suddenly, and he immediately slammed the steering wheel, controlling the body to evade quickly, reducing the shooting surface of the bullet. Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and whistled at the mighty general who was concentrating on dismantling the sofa. The mighty general dog raised his ears and his eyes instantly turned sharp. Under Lu Yu''s instructions, it turned into a shadow of lightning and jumped out of the car window, disappearing instantly. At the same time, the students in the rear car also organized an effective counterattack and exchanged fire with the gangsters in the two vans. These Hummer military vehicles from the Army Academy are bulletproof, and the body or glass can withstand the impact of bullets to a certain extent. The gangsters did not dare to proceed rashly, and while fighting back, they quickly searched for a cover, preparing to get away. These army academies students immediately showed their excellent military qualities at the critical moment of the crisis. The window out of the car window for the first time, the knowledge and skills acquired during the training in the academy, suppressed the tension and fear in my heart, and counterattacked in the most instinctive way. Especially as the best student representatives in the second phase of the Army Academy, their level of military ability is absolutely not low. In terms of marksmanship, they even completely crushed and surpassed these uneven assassins! Of course, provided that their hands did not tremble from tension. The gangster obviously did not expect that the opponents equipment would be so advanced that they completely ignored the charge of these weapons. The strong and immovable bulletproof glass revealed the superiority of Dragon Kingdom, and the dense firepower could not penetrate. Under the effective counterattack of the opponent, they began to be at a disadvantage gradually. Li Guangyong, who was still terrified, was immediately irritated by the scene in front of him. Under the blood, the excited brain stimulated him to shout: "Brothers, work harder, kill them!" Just as he was about to open the skylight recklessly to show his power, Lu Yu''s eyes were quick and he slapped him back into his seat. ! A second before, a sniper bullet flew past Li Guangyong''s scalp and hit the window. The dull explosion caused the edge of the window to be torn as a whole. "There is a sniper!" Yu Da Lei exclaimed, and instantly lay down on his stomach. Staring at the bulletproof glass shattered by the sniper rifle, Li Guangyong broke out in a cold sweat, and his eyes widened in horror. This Nima is just one second away! Otherwise, his head is the one who opened the scoop! "Everyone, get out of the car!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice, and waved his hand abruptly. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com Since there is a sniper, you can''t stay in the car, otherwise, you will only be called one by one. At the same time as his voice fell, several soldiers who were in charge of driving the car responded quickly and took out the smoke bombs and threw them out the car windows. The smoke bomb rolled to the ground, and a large amount of white smoke burst out, blocking the sniper''s sight. opened the door, Lu Yu flew out of the co-pilot seat, but he didn''t rush to fight back. This hidden sniper is not worthy of his own hands! As a sniper, the two most important factors are that besides his excellent sniper shooting skills, he has to have enough patience, to hibernate like the best hunter, and give a thunderous blow at the critical moment. However, as the trump card in this assassination, this sniper exposed himself prematurely, and can only be said to be stupid. Once the sniper on the battlefield reveals his position prematurely, then there is only one ending waiting for him! "what--" On the hillside in the distance, a terrible cry suddenly came, and the killer sniper hidden here couldn''t run away. The agile figure of the mighty general appeared silently behind the assassin, and his ferocious aura went straight away. ! The figure that rushed out was like a black lightning, a low roar, like a roar of a beast in the dark, the sharp minions flashed with a majestic cold light, and slapped the prey in front of them fiercely. The sniper''s face changed instantly! Chapter 1371： Master Gou teaches you how to be a human (8) The killer is holding a m700, which is a small firepower sniper rifle commonly known as "bird sniper". Although its power cannot be compared with a heavy sniper rifle such as Barrett, it is better than lightness and convenient for the sniper to move at all times. The moment the black shadow rushed forward, the sniper seemed to be aware of the danger. The danger was approaching. He rolled in an instant, and quickly avoided from the grass. While turning it over, he threw away the sniper rifle that was impeded by melee combat, quickly took out a pistol from his waist, and fired at the target. Unfortunately, what he encountered was not an ordinary army dog. The mighty generals are so fast now that they are hard to catch with the naked eye. What caught the killer''s eyes was only a black shadow flashing by, and disappeared again. In the next second, the killer suddenly widened his eyes! The disappearing black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, accompanied by a low dog bark, a big mouth with a blood basin and sharp teeth, before he could react, he bit his gun on his wrist. The sharp fangs pierced into the flesh and blood, and the back of his hand was instantly bloody. "what" The killer screamed miserably, blood flowed across his arm. "Dead beasts, get out!" "Damn, dog stuff, dare to bite me!" The killer yelled bitterly, and waved his arms violently, trying to throw the mighty general out. But how did he know that once a mighty general bit his prey, he would swear to his death. "houhou" Listening to the killer''s screams and curses, the mighty general grinned, and the dog''s eyes burst with fierce fierce light. Mom, what a dog, who is a dog? Today Grandpa Dog teaches you how to be a man! It is also not to be indecent. Today, the dog master will let you know what is the state of etiquette! If you curse, the dog will bite you, and if you dare to jump around, the dog will bite off your third leg. Come on, keep calling! "Ahhhhhh..." Under the severe pain, the killer''s brain received waves of strong shocks, unable to bear it, and struggling indiscriminately to pull the trigger. boom! The bullet flew out and flew past the head of the mighty general''s dog. However, the dog''s mouth that was biting the killer''s arm did not loosen a bit, and even the sharp teeth went deeper, like a trap that clamped the prey, unbreakable! The corners of the mighty general''s mouth were upturned with a hint of sarcasm, and he increased his strength, and his sharp teeth seemed to pierce the muscles of his arms. "Ouch, Master Dog, Master Dog! I was wrong... Let me go, I hurt you so much, can you just relax?" The killer couldn''t bear it anymore, and while screaming, he begged grandpa to beg grandma for mercy. He even took out a half of ham from his trouser pocket with the other hand and placed it in front of the mighty general''s nose to entice him. Seeing the ham, the eyes of the mighty general''s dogs twitched around, and the teeth seemed to loosen. The killer is happy, there is a show! Wow, I dare to bite Lao Tzu so badly, as long as I let go, I will kill you, peeling and roasting you meat. He continued to seduce him with ham sausage, but two wisps of murderous intent were shot from deep under his eyes. When the mighty general released his mouth, he exploded its dog''s head with a bullet. The mighty general''s small eyes rolled around twice, and his mouth was slowly released, his expression was still a vicious look, so that the killer did not dare to act rashly. The thick and sharp teeth were slowly pulled out from the bitten muscle tissue, and the whole arm showed a hideous wound, blood and blood, with deep bones visible! In the next second, the killer shot a fierce face in his eyes, and while throwing away the ham, he held the pistol tightly with his hand, put his finger on the trigger, with a wicked smile on his face. "Stupid dog, die to Lao Tzu!" With a roar, he must pull the trigger and blow the dog''s head. At the moment when the voice fell, the assassin fought a cold war all over his body for no reason, because he actually saw a trace of sarcasm and abuse in the eyes of the beast in front of him. I wipe it! What the hell? A dog would actually taunt him. Is this dog fine? At this assassin''s stunned moment, the mighty general kicked four hoofs, once again turned into black lightning, and galloped behind him. The killer was covered in cold hair, and turned his head subconsciously! barking! A figure like a black dragon descended from the sky and rushed towards his back. The killer had no time to dodge. Under his horrified and desperate eyes, he could only watch the uncle dog, open his sharp fangs and rattle. A crisp sound, bit through his throat. ...... The blood floated out like a fountain, dyeing the whole ground red. The killer only felt the huge darkness hit, he snorted, and fell to the ground unwillingly, his expression distorted. This internationally renowned assassin has assassinated many high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen in the world, but he did not look down on him, and he was killed by a dog! Such a funny way of death, it is estimated that there are no snipers in the world like him. is so awkward... The mighty general who was trained by Lu Yu, knows that he will never be soft when he treats the enemy. This mouth directly bites the killer''s neck bone. The mighty general curled his lips and looked at the assassin''s corpse lying aside. The dog''s eyes showed deep disdain, and he raised his head high and arrogantly coldly snort! ...Is this the first time you came out to mix? Are Oumen Army Dogs so easy to bribe? I really want to use half of the ham to buy the uncle dog, do you look down on this dog? is so stupid, if you dont die, who will die! The mighty general leaned over, lowered his head and sniffed the ham sausage that had fallen on the ground, and found that poison was still fed inside, making the dog''s eyes even more angry. Wipe! I also want to poison Lord Gou, and don''t whip the corpse for you, it''s hard to get rid of the nasty anger in my mouth. UU reading The mighty general thought fiercely, and went directly to the killer''s corpse, lifted his dog''s legs and gave a **** of yellow dog urine, and then left contentedly. bang bang bang! Da da da! In the mountains and forests, fierce gunfire is still echoing. You come and I go between the two sides, the bullets between the pistol, rifle and the micro-charge shuttle back and forth, exploding and tearing the sky. Facing this group of students who had never been on a real battlefield, they panicked from the beginning, and then gradually became calm, forced to get used to it under the rain of bullets. There is no way, I can only force myself to adapt! If anyone dared to turn around and run away at this time, or if there was a little hesitation and hesitation, then he could be killed by a bullet at any time. No one wants to die, let alone wait for death, they can only fight back. Only by annihilating this group of enemies in front of them, will they not be killed by the bullets chasing up from behind the buttocks. Fortunately, these students are the best in the Army Academy. They have no lack of technical skills, but they have never experienced actual combat tests. Under the pressure of the war, their original shooting level was immediately brought into full play and finally suppressed the enemy''s firepower. Between the two sides, the contest between you and me has begun! After paying a great price, he finally forced the opponent from the bulletproof car. With such a good opportunity, it is naturally impossible for the gangsters to let go, and the firepower output has become more and more fierce. Chapter 1372： Traitor’s Words and Deeds (9) You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! Boom boom boom! A dense row of bullets swept across, leaving a row of holes on the edge of the rear window glass of the car. The bulletproof glass did not sleep, but cracks like spider webs appeared, and the whole glass was quickly covered. In the back seat of the car, Yu Dalei and Li Guangyong, who were responsible for monitoring Liu Chuanfeng, immediately lowered their heads to avoid the bullet. The first time I experienced such a scene, my life seemed to hang on a steel wire, and he could fall into the abyss at any time. Li Guangyong''s face was pale, his legs couldn''t stop trembling, and his teeth were trembling constantly. The sound of firefighting from the hurricane outside made him feel bad. On weekdays, he was arrogant and competed with Yu Dalei, but at this moment, he didn''t have any thoughts to compete. All his persistence fell apart, and his pride was hit to the bottom. Yu Dalei glanced at the pale Li Guangyong. At this time, unable to say anything to strike, he threw a word at the latter. "You are optimistic about him, I''ll go out and help!" After speaking, regardless of the latter''s shocked eyes, he got his gun and got out of the car. With the help of the surrounding vehicles, the cat lays down and shoots while charging. The action is heartily and smoothly flowing. Looking at Yu Dalei''s back who charged out without hesitation, his face was pale, and only Li Guangyong, who was supporting his body with his hands, was left, sighing and admitting his life like a sigh! He knew that from this moment on, the gap between himself and the other party was afraid that he would never be able to narrow it anymore. On the battlefield, bullets never have eyes, Li Guangyong asked himself that he didn''t have the courage to go out. Liu Chuanfeng, who was waiting to buckle his hands, squeezed his body to the side of the back seat of the car to avoid being affected by the bullet. "Boy, don''t be discouraged, your life has just begun, and the road will still be long in the future! When I was your age, I couldn''t get better on the battlefield." The light and fluttering voice suddenly sounded in the carriage, with a hint of ridicule and melancholy. Obviously he was wearing handcuffs, but Liu Chuanfeng didn''t know where to take out a cigarette. Although his hands were a little awkward, he still snorted the smoke comfortably. Hearing Liu Chuanfeng''s sudden opening, Li Guangyong, who was nervous and timid before, tightened his expression and immediately squeezed the gun. "Shut up, this is my business, it has nothing to do with you! I''ll shoot if I''m not honest." This sentence at first sounds like reprimanding Liu Chuanfeng, but in fact it is more like emboldening himself. Liu Chuanfeng exhaled smoke and smiled: "Just like you are a bird, I want to run, do you think you can stop it?" Li Guangyong, who was already nervous to death, felt even more tense when he heard this. For fear that Liu Chuanfeng would violently counterattack, he raised the muzzle directly, with a cold expression on his face and shouted: "If you dare to run, I will shoot you. !" "Yo, big talk, do you dare?" Liu Chuanfeng smiled indifferently: "Don''t talk about murder, I think you haven''t even seen blood before, right?" As he said, waved his hand, and motioned to the vigilant Li Guangyong to relax: "I said, I won''t run, this is what I deserve, but as a senior, I still want to give you some advice." "No need to!" Li Guangyong snorted with a cold face, without empathy: "A traitor like you is not qualified to teach me." "Haha! Well, have a temper, have an appetite for me." Liu Chuanfeng smiled slightly: "You look like a bird when I was in school, but someone like this kind of person who doesn''t listen to advice will either have no success in his life, or will go astray like me, even better than me. The crimes committed back then are even worse." Li Guangyong''s complexion changed violently, clenched his hands tightly, and stared at him fiercely: "Fart! I am a soldier, how can I betray like you?" At this moment, Li Guangyong felt a violent suffocation in his heart. Not only did he feel that his self-esteem had been severely hit because he fell into a disadvantage compared with Yu Dalei, but also because of the provocation and anger of Liu Chuanfeng''s words just now, his whole person''s mood was ups and downs, and his whole person was already on the verge of rampage. Li Guangyong''s emotional changes clearly fell into Liu Chuanfeng''s eyes. He was still calm, showing a good show, as if deliberately irritating the latter. However, just when Li Guangyong''s mood was about to rise to a critical point, a cold rebuke suddenly came into his ears: "Calm down!" Li Guangyong''s body suddenly shook, and his eyes became clear. Turning around, he found that it was Lu Yu''s figure appearing by the car window. "Instructor, you..." Lu Yu didn''t look at him anymore. He cast his eyes on Liu Chuanfeng, who was full of mockery, and frowned: "Please don''t irritate him anymore. If this kid gets excited, he really shoots you and gives you the result, then this mission. It also fails, and you don''t want to lose your life here in vain, do you?" Liu Chuanfeng shrugged, but continued to smoke. Lu Yu turned around and looked at Li Guangyong, and said lightly: "The legs are on you, how should you go in the future, no one can say anything except yourself! If you can''t figure this out, just drop out of school as soon as possible. The road is not for you." Li Guangyong lowered his head with a face of shame and anger, squeezed his fists, and then released them. Repeated this several times, taking a deep breath and saying, "Instructor, I understand!" The battle on the battlefield continues. The fierce gunfire echoed in this space, and I don''t know when it will stop. The bullets shuttled back and forth, went straight to the hidden location hidden by the crowds on both sides, and shot continuously! The crackling sound was full of the impact of bullets hitting the car body, leaving dense and uneven bullet holes. On the rural dirt road, a black lightning-like shadow was moving quickly. The speed of the black shadow is extremely fast, four-footed running, leaping high from the back of a small hill into the air, and rushing into the gangster''s position in an instant flashing left and right, like a black phantom, changing Unpredictable. All the bullets that were pursuing were all shot empty, and was easily thrown behind the **** by the black shadow, as if no one was in a realm, causing many gangsters in the position to be injured by the bullets, and a series of screams came out. The drivers of the Hummer fleet are all battle-tested scouts from the Army Academy. In addition to guarding the criminals, the task is to protect the safety of all the students. There is no room for mistakes! But even with these scouts charging forward, some students were still injured and sent to be treated on the spot. This is the cruelest part of the battlefield! It is also a key lesson for new students today. Even the best soldier who comes here will have to leave the life and death to God. "Fire cover!" Yu Dalei bent over to hold the gun, roared forward from the back of the bunker, bang bang bang, a series of bullets shot accurately. A killer took advantage of him not paying attention, his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, and he was about to sneak over from the roof of the car behind him. Whoosh! Just as soon as he appeared, he heard a bullet roar. Boom, the assassin hit his eyebrows and fell to his head. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1362: The Traitor''s Words and Deeds (9)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1373： Indelible will Yu Dalei turned his head, looked at Lu Yu who had just put down his sniper rifle, and nodded at him. "Thanks!" Yu Dalei waved his hand. Several scouts threw smoke bombs at the same time. Under the cover of smoke and firepower, they continued to charge forward with everyone, putting extremely strong pressure on their opponents. barking! bark bark! Lu Yu released the other dog brothers, and under the leadership of the mighty general, traversed through the rain of bullets, picking those who were alone, and screaming with one bite, and they cooperated very tacitly. The killers were forced to breathe out, and they kept moving to the back of the position, almost wanting to give up and retreat. Even the most dangerous killer organization in the world, it is difficult to exert its full strength here. After a series of collisions, the gap between the two sides has become more and more obvious. The first is the disadvantage of weapons. In the first round of charge, it caused a great impact on the psychology of the killer members. Once a seed of failure is planted in my heart, then the final collapse is not far away. "Mad, the information is wrong, and a bunch of hard stubbles have damaged more than a dozen brothers. This deal is not a good deal, so we should withdraw quickly." "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!" An angry shout came from within the camp, followed by a sharp whistle, spreading across the mountains and forests. They began to fight and retreat in an orderly manner. Seeing the opponent retreating like a tide, Yu Dalei didn''t dare to chase him rashly, waved his hand to stop the advancing team. "Stop chasing!" From the beginning to the end of the battle, Lu Yu, who had never made a move, but looked down at the entire battle, raised the apple in his hand, clicked, and threw away the remaining core. recommended, really good, it is worth to install one, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast update! "Be optimistic, don''t let him run away!" These words were obviously addressed to Li Guangyong. "Yes!" Li Guangyong straightened his body immediately, saluting with a serious face. Lu Yu nodded, his figure flashed, and he hurriedly chased in the direction where the killer was retreating. Since I am here, I still want to retreat without any damage. Is there such a good thing? You have to leave something behind! The handed down skills that had been withdrawn last time almost completely consumed the millions of merits that Lu Yu had accumulated with great difficulty. Facing these merit points delivered to the door, how could he let it slip under his nose for nothing? Ha ha, save your life! More than an hour later, a dark cloud gathered in the sky again, and this rural road was watered by patters of rain. The convoy restarted. Lu Yu, who had been chased out halfway, returned to the car like an okay person, and began to close his eyes and rest on his seat. Seeing his indifferent appearance, Yu Dalei and Li Guangyong looked at each other. At this moment, besides a lot of rain, the latter also had a faint smell of blood. The two remained silent and continued to hold the steel guns tightly on the left and the right, guarding Liu Chuanfeng, who was in handcuffs in the middle. Liu Chuanfeng looked through the front rear-view mirror and looked at the young handsome girl in the mirror, with a slightly calm side face, but he couldn''t help being surprised. From his own point of view, whether it is a scout ten years ago or everything he has experienced since he embarked on the path of crime, there are not more than a hundred people who died in his hands, but there are also dozens. But in any case, to kill is to wipe a living life from this world. Even if he has been accustomed to licking blood from the knife, he cannot be the young man in the co-pilot after he kills. The wind is light and the clouds are like people, it''s like going for a walk. This calm and calm mind, like a daily meal, really shocked him. Although Lu Yu didn''t say anything when he came back, everyone in the car knew where he was just now? What happened? Those who retreated, I am afraid, there are no more left at this moment, all turned into cold corpses. Liu Chuanfeng frowned gradually without a trace, and the blood in his heart surged through the meridians, and his heart was extremely shocked! This is the special forces? He saw it in a real sense today. Indeed, it is not admirable! It''s so tough. If you could also enter the special forces through selection, I am afraid you will become a real professional soldier, right? Maybe, his fate will be changed, and he will not embark on a criminal path like today. Unfortunately, there is no if. Liu Chuanfeng sighed sadly, smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, but said nothing more. After the baptism of the battle just now, these fledgling students have already had a fierce spirit on them. Compared with the tension when they got in the car before, they have long disappeared. As for the corpses stranded in the suburbs, several scouts acting as drivers contacted Lu Yuan before they set off, and they secretly sent someone to clean them up. This kind of thing must never be exposed, otherwise, it will only cause a greater sensation! The next journey was smooth sailing, and there were no uninvited guests to interrupt, the atmosphere was dull, and it made people almost drowsy. Li Guangyong looked towards Yu Dalei. After several psychological struggles, he finally said: "Yu Dalei, I admit that I am not as good as you!" Yu Dalei was stunned, and turned his head to look at Li Guangyong in surprise. At this moment, Li Guangyong had already retracted his gaze and looked forward, as if he hadn''t said anything just now. The corner of Yu Dalei''s mouth turned upward with a radian, and he stared at Li Guangyong with profound meaning. He did not expect that this same excellent contemporaneous student had always been a man with a higher heart than the sky, and he would actually have a time to admit it. ? Of course, this is nothing to be proud of. His own weight is very clear to Da Lei. He is only more experienced than the latter on the battlefield And when he first fought, even Li Guangyong Not as good as. "To be honest, I regret it a bit!" Although Li Guangyong was not looking at him, Yu Dalei knew that this was what he said to him. "Oh, what do you regret?" Yu Dalei asked. "I didn''t write that suicide note, the letter I turned in was blank." Yu Da Lei was stunned: "Why?" Li Guangyong replied without any hesitation: "Before today, I have always had confidence in myself, and felt that even if it was on the battlefield, bullets would not kill me! But..." As he said, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Everything that happened today made me completely aware of myself! I''m just a self-righteous bastard. Before, I always thought I was different, but in fact, I was a coward who flinched. Bullets on the battlefield will not hide from people at all. If there is a task next time, I will definitely write everything I want to say on paper, so as not to leave any regrets in my life." The co-pilot position. Lu Yu still closed his eyes and fell asleep, ignoring everything around him. The mighty general squatted beside him and continued to dismantle the sofa chair persistently and seriously. Liu Chuanfeng''s gaze circled around the two juniors, nodded with a smile, and closed his eyes with confidence. Talented people come out from generation to generation, and new generations are replaced by old ones! The era that belonged to him has passed, but a brand new era has arrived. The will of a soldier will never be obliterated. Chapter 1374： Warden? Spike veteran? The dark clouds have cleared, and the sky has cleared after rain! After several hours of rushing, the **** convoy arrived safely all the way to the secret prison code-named x-22. This special prison is located in an uninhabited southwestern suburb. There are few people within a radius of tens of kilometers. Looking around, there are desolate hills and grasslands everywhere. The periphery of the prison is covered with dense thorn fences, and blue electric arcs are faintly visible on the explosion-proof power grid. There are high walls around the prison, which are as high as ten feet, and a layer of enamel gel is painted on the wall. The smoothness is comparable to tiles. Don''t try to climb up with your hands. As the sky is getting darker, the two huge searchlights on the top floor of the prison have been turned on, and a strong beam of light swept alternately on a clearing in front of the prison. Boom boom. At this moment, a Hummer convoy covered with steel wire explosion-proof nets drove into the prison in an orderly manner. The convoy stopped, and dozens of heavily armed team members rushed out of it to cooperate with Yu Dalei and Li Guangyong who escorted Liu Chuanfeng to the prison. Liu Chuanfeng''s expression was unusually calm, he cooperated with him and walked towards the prison without any intention of resisting at all. Just before leaving, he turned his head and looked in Lu Yu''s direction, full of sincerity: "If I have a chance to come out, I will definitely go to the special forces to take a look." Lu Yu shook his head. Xindao, I went in, can I still get out? At this time, he didn''t want to hit the man whose back suddenly became old, and smiled indifferently: "Welcome!" Liu Chuanfeng followed the **** team and slowly walked into the prison gate until his back disappeared into the dark and towering passage. At this time, a middle-aged man in his 40s walked out of the gate slowly and came to Lu Yu. Lu Yu glanced over his shoulder, grinning, obediently, It''s just a prison, there is such a big officer? But when the senior officials crushed people to death, Lu Yu still took the initiative to salute: "I have seen the chief." "Thank you guys!" The man smiled in return. Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m used to it." The man took a look at Lu Yu suddenly, showing a thoughtful expression: "You, is Lu Yu?" "it''s me!" Lu Yu nodded, showing neither humble nor overbearing. "Hehe, it really turned out to be a young hero!" The man smiled and praised. "Thank you, but since people have sent it to you and the task is complete, we should also go back." Lu Yu didn''t want to stay here more. This prison always feels deep and dark, with some unpleasant feelings, so I say goodbye. The man smiled slightly, his deep and composed eyes couldn''t see what he was thinking. "You have worked hard all the way. Don''t worry about it. I will arrange someone to safely **** the students who come with you back to the Luyuan Academy. The Marine Corps can stay here for a few more days. I will say hello to your Southeast Military Region, and I will take you to visit it. Here." what? Lu Yu was startled, his face was a little weird. Visit the prison? This is the first time I have heard of it! What to visit in this gloomy place? Besides, who asked you to say hello to the Southeast Military Region, did I agree? Lu Yu whispered in his heart, Nima, what is going on? won''t be fooled by Fan Tianlei''s old boy again! Seeing Lu Yu''s doubts, the man patted his forehead and laughed, "Look at me, I forgot to introduce myself!" When he mentioned his identity, the man''s eyes instantly became piercing, which made Lu Yusheng feel wrong, as if he was deliberately showing off, his tone was teasing. "As for the name, it is inconvenient for me to say more, code-named "Golden Eye Eagle", once served as the captain and deputy brigade commander of the second special brigade of the Spike Special Forces Brigade. You were also a soldier of Spike, should you know me?" Despite the questioning tone, the inside and outside of the words are taken for granted, just like being a wolf-fanged soldier, not knowing how much he was condemned by the gods. Lu Yu finally understood, what does this guy mean! No wonder, as soon as he came up, he saw that this old boy was upset, and he dared to play it for a long time. Was he putting himself in front of him to pretend? Mom sells critics, and Lu Yu has never pretended to be compelling, and no one dares to pretend to be in front of him. , stinky shameless! It''s not that your rank is higher than mine, I couldn''t help but beat you to death. Although today Lu Yu has long been independent of Spike, he naturally knows the military history of Spike. This is a compulsory course for every special soldier who enters the Spike. Of course Lu Yu knew the identity of the person in front of him, but he dared to pretend to be forceful in front of him. There was a joke at the corners of his mouth, but Lu Yu''s face pretended to be listening to the scriptures, and he shook his head: "Golden Eyed Eagle, who? I don''t know!" I... Wipe! ? The man''s smile just bloomed, instantly stiff. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. pretends to fail, hehehehe... The man looked up to the sky from a melancholic angle of 45 degrees, sighing from the bottom of his heart. Lu Yu didn''t expect that a prison that looked gloomy on the outside would actually have such an elegant, clean and bright place inside. In the office, he and the warden were sitting on both sides of a tea table. The warm tea that had just been brewed was handed to Lu Yu, and the warden sat back on the opposite sofa with a smile. "How about? Captain''s body is okay?" The warden asked in greeting. This battalion captain naturally refers to He Zhijun of the first battalion of the Spike Special Forces Brigade. However, He Zhijun is now the head of the Special Forces. Lu Yu held up his tea cup and blew. Actually, he is not thirsty. He ate a lot of apples along the way. The sweetness is really sweet. just drank the tea cleared my throat. "Very good, although I don''t know how he was when you were in Spikes, but now his bones are getting drier and tougher. Apart from the addition of a few white hairs on his head, he is totally invisible." Hearing that He Zhijun is in good health, the wardens face was immediately filled with smiles: "Haha, thats good. Since I left Langya, I rarely go back and see it again. When I go back this time, you will say hello to Lao He! " "By the way, I heard that you also set up a special army and pulled Lao He as the leader? When I have time, I must visit him, and by the way, see how big your special forces are?" "Hehe, welcome, you won''t be disappointed!" Lu Yu put down the tea cup, and suddenly looked at each other with profound meaning: "However, you left me here specially, not just for this, right?" The warden smiled and said: "Of course not only, I mainly want to see you, a rising star from Spikes. It is said that the soldiers are fighting hard, the renewal and construction of the army has never stopped, and there is a constant influx of fresh blood! " "And over the years, I have also heard a lot of rumors about you. People my age are very curious. I want to meet you, a legend. I just took advantage of the opportunity today. How can I let you go so easily? Go?" "We all come from wolf fangs, and as a veteran, of course I have the obligation to supervise you little wolf puppies, whether the fangs are sharp and hard!" The warden smiled and said bluntly, without any concealment. Chapter 1375： Legendary Spike Sniper Hearing the warden, he didn''t mean anything implicit, and he said so bluntly that Lu Yu knew what he was going to do. To put it bluntly, after hearing so many rumors about Lu Yu, I want to test whether his skill is really as good as the rumors, and whether he is qualified to serve as the captain of the new generation of Spike Special Forces? Sure enough, the voice fell, and the warden got up and took off his coat, revealing his sturdy figure. Lu Yu glanced at him, then suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, can that Liu Chuanfeng come out?" The warden was mobilizing his wrists, he was taken aback when he heard the words, and shook his head: "No, for the crime of homicide, it would be good if he didn''t execute the death sentence. If it weren''t for the fact that he had done something for the military region, he had been stunned He is not qualified to be sent here." Looking at Lu Yu who was in deep thought, the warden raised his chin with a smile, and pointed to the towering wall outside the window and said: "Don''t think about it, who can be locked up here is not a heinous crime. He has committed numerous criminal cases? Nothing. In special circumstances, they have to spend their entire lives here." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand impatiently: "Let''s go, it''s useless to say more, it''s not easy to see you, let''s go out and practice!" Practicing hands? Lu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth. looked up at the latter, his eyes were full of excitement, and his heart was speechless! Haven''t even eaten hot rice, want to fight with you? is really a fighting madman. As expected, none of the people who came out of Spike were fuel-efficient lamps! slandered himself secretly, but Lu Yu still asked: "How to compare?" Of course, he just asked casually. For Lu Yu, no matter what it was, he would not refuse anyone. As the king of heads-up, he has never been afraid of anyone. Actually, Lu Yu also wanted to see how well this once was the most outstanding sniper instructor in Spikes history? When he was still in Langya, he had heard a lot of rumors from the other party. It is said that the senior''s highest level of sniping is not calculated by how many rings and how many meters. Instead, he gave him a gun, and he could stand at any position five hundred meters away and aim at a match head! It is rumored that as long as he shoots a shot and the match does not move, only the friction between the bullet and the air can be used to light the white phosphorus on the head of the match and reach the ignition point. This level of sniper technique is not just a matter of sniper accuracy, but a nearly harsh understanding of the trajectory of bullets flying out, as well as the temperature and humidity in the sniper environment, as well as various external factors, etc., must be done. With extraordinary grasp and precise consideration, failure of every step will lead to failure. In Lu Yu''s view, such a level of sniper has exceeded the human category, it is incredible! Of course, he himself is a non-human being, and non-human beings meet non-human beings, it depends on who is more technically superior. As early as Langya, Lu Yu wanted to see this amazing sniper technique very much. And he has a system for blessing, so its okay to be successful, but Lu Yu can''t guarantee that this kind of almost abnormal and demanding requirements on his own technology can be completely achieved? However, this level of lighting a match is limited to daily training. On the real battlefield, marksmanship is not about who is more skilled, but about shooting the enemy more accurately. In this regard, Lu Yu has sufficient self-confidence to crush! The battlefield environment and the usual training are completely different, and the techniques practiced by both sides are also inconsistent. As for... who is better. Everything, wait for the next test to see the result! But to Lu Yu''s surprise, the warden did not consider his shooting level to compare with Lu Yu''s best. "It''s boring than a gun, man, it''s so enjoyable than a close fight, what do you think?" The warden beamed his eyes and asked eagerly. This close combat? Lu Yu wanted to laugh secretly, couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for him. If you compare marksmanship, Lu Yu really doesn''t necessarily beat the opponent completely, but Bige, this guy has no chance at all. with no doubt! After all, Lu Yu is now terribly strong, and he is no longer a normal human category. Heart-shaped herbs have a fusion degree of 100%, and the fusion degree of Superman''s steel body is close to 100%. Even the system''s evaluation of him is a super **** first glimpse! Even if compared to the captain of the US in the movie, he is only strong but not weak. Fight with him? It is no exaggeration to say that in this world, I am afraid that there is no one who can be qualified to be his opponent. How lonely is invincible! Lu Yu laughed and asked, "Are you sure, better than fighting?" Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, it''s too late to regret it now. Although he didn''t care about this kind of competition, if the opponent had to look for abuse, Lu Yu had no choice but to satisfy him. The warden did not know Lu Yu''s inner thoughts, his face was filled with confidence, and he nodded happily. "It must be, it''s not a man than a fight!" Ugh Lu Yu sighed secretly, too lazy to waste his tongue. can only say, you know nothing about the understanding of power! The two stopped talking nonsense. After leaving the office, they went to the prison playground below. This internal playground has a huge range, enough for the two to show off their hands and feet. After learning that the warden was going to compete with a young officer, the soldiers who were not on duty all cheered and poured into the playground. Everyday life in prison is boring, and being able to meet such fun naturally arouses everyone''s excitement. The heads of the playground were moving, and everyone gathered around and had a lively discussion with each other. "Hey Its a weird thing every year, especially this year! How dare someone challenge the boss?" "It can only be said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, he is the boss, but he is known as the enemy of ten thousand people!" "Sorrow for that kid, how many hard stubbles are there in our prisons that have not been severely beaten by the forest team? Not all honestly!" "How did I hear, it seems that the boss provoked the kid!" "what is his name?" "Like Lu Yu?" "Lu Yu? Who is it, I have never heard of such a name..." "Aren''t you stupid? The officer who can challenge the boss on his own initiative is not so trivial. They must be from special forces. Their identities are kept secret to the outside world. Only if you are a big soldier can hear it!" Various discussions came from all around, everyone craned their necks, stared, and looked at the two people who were in the middle of the playground at the moment. Lu Yu and the warden, who were standing face to face, kept calm, moved their wrists, and burst into a crackling sound of muscle stretching, eager to try. "Ready?" The warden looked at Lu Yu with a smile on his face, full of confidence. Lu Yu grinned, and gave out a mouthful of white teeth, and replied teasingly in the latter''s tone just now: "It''s necessary!" "Okay, be careful!" The warden roared, his eyes changed, and his whole body rose vigorously. With a kick of his right foot, he rushed out like a cheetah ready to go. Chapter 1376： The sea is all water! Whoosh! The warden''s aura suddenly changed, and the whole person descended from a mountain tiger, mixed with a mountain-like power, and flew towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. When he was on the battlefield, he would never show mercy. This was a respect for his opponent. What''s more, the lion also needs to fight the rabbit with all its strength! drink! He concentrated all his energy and blasted out with a punch, also facing the warden. Feeling the rush of fists, the warden''s pace of action slowed slightly, and a fierce sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. Nian Dianzhuan, decisively gave up the punch, changed the offensive to the defensive, and firmly protected the head with his arms. boom! There was a dull sound, which erupted between the two figures in contact. The warden''s body shook violently, his teeth clenched, and he felt as if he had been hit by a falling meteorite, and his arms would shatter. Under the pain, he was shocked. At this moment, Lu Yu was like a fierce beast, unstoppable. Similarly, under the attack of this huge force, a faint excitement appeared in his whole heart, and his spirit was refreshed. is ruthless! Enough! Interesting... Before he could fully understand the weight of this punch, Lu Yu slipped in a moment, and his body moved backward. At the same time as he closed his fist, his body slid to the left of the warden at an extremely tricky angle, and then raised his leg again. , the long legs turned into whip shadows, slashing straight down like a sword and axe, facing the latter''s door. "Great!" Facing the sudden attack, the warden burst out with a loud shout, and his vigor rose vigorously. punch to the flesh, this is the contest between men! Under the violent rising of the momentum, the warden''s face also showed a smirk, and a stronger fighting spirit broke out in his eyes. The warden when he was young, but he was the first group of Spikes. At that time, he was also a bird soldier, unruly, and properly stabbed in the army. Now, more than 20 years have passed since he was enlisted in the army, and the warden has long grown into a head of the party, and he is no longer the original boy. through the thorns and thorns all the way, from the nameless stabbing soldier to the deputy brigade commander of Spike, the second Spike Special Brigade under his command is invincible and invincible. If his life is made into a TV series, it would be extremely legendary! And a person''s success may be mixed with luck, but the absolute main thing is to rely on one''s own strength and hard work. Without blood and sweat, how can there be today''s glory? Even in the past so many years, he has left Spike and even became the leader of a party. To this day, in Spikes trump card sniper teaching materials, there are still unbreakable myths left by him. The training course written by him is regarded as a classic case. His contribution to Langya is indelible, and his influence on Langya is not insignificant. In Lu Yu''s heart, he respected this old man from Langya very much. Long ago, Lu Yu had heard of his name! Unexpectedly, today he will meet this senior whom he once admired, and even this senior is very interested and wants to compete with him. As a junior, of course he can''t let others'' good intentions, right? Although he had to go all out before, but after the real fight, Lu Yu still inevitably released a sea to the warden! What is the sea? have you heard of it? The sea is all water. With the strength of this old man, perhaps, in sniper skills, he can fight against Lu Yu. But better than fighting, he couldn''t beat Lu Yu even after ten. Boom! The warden''s air was like a rainbow, and with his iron fists, he smashed the whip leg that met Lu Yu. Fighting with fists and legs, a dull loud noise erupted again. It is unimaginable that the warden who used all his strength actually held Lu Yu''s leg, and a strong glow broke out in his eyes. Of course, as for how much water Lu Yu has released this time, he is probably the only one who knows. Lu Yu, who was resisting the offensive, was not in love with the fight, but the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and he threw a slightly provocative smile at the latter, and quickly retreated a few steps, pulling away from each other. At this moment, the warden''s fighting spirit was higher than ever before. Seeing Lu Yu retreating, his smile became brighter and he twisted his neck. "Okay, very good! I can''t remember how many years I haven''t been so passionate. Let me find the feeling of my youth... It''s an honor for Spikes to walk out of a soldier like you." Lu Yufeng smiled lightly and arched his hands: "Haha, let''s make it!" Although the warden behaved very generously and showed the demeanor of his predecessors, he was unambiguous when he started. "Be careful, I won''t release water!" The voice of fell. Taking advantage of Lu Yu''s polite speech, the warden immediately saw the needle and pointed his toe. His body was like an arrow ejected from the spot, and it instantly jumped more than two meters away. In the blink of an eye, he opened the distance between the two and moved closer to Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked calm and calm, and sneered from the bottom of his heart. Goose day, you, a dignified army chief, actually played a trick of sneak attack with my junior, can you still maintain a little dignity of the senior? However, the warden was grinning, very brilliant. The posture of beating is clearly telling Lu Yu---boy, this is what the soldiers are not tired of deceiving! Clenched both fists. Due to the excessive force, the back of the warden''s hand bulged criss-crossed blue veins. Boom! blasted out with a punch, like a cannonball out of the chamber, bursting with momentum, and went straight to Lu Yu''s chest and smashed it over. Before the fist arrived, the fierce fist wind had already pounced on Lu Yu''s face! As a veteran who hired on the battlefield, he has experienced countless angry battles, and Lu Yu never exposes his weakness to others. He knows deeply that he must never give the enemy a chance. From the beginning of each battle, the string in his heart is always tight. Although he didn''t care about it on the surface and was full of loopholes , all the other party''s movements were already under his control. I want to attack him, how can it be so easy? Lu Yu had no expression on his face, as if he hadn''t seen the opponent''s fierce offensive, his body was as stable as Mount Tai. But his hands were sticking out like lightning, and the warden''s iron fist was held up. The blow was not successful, and the warden did not panic at all. He pulled away and took a half step back, the same as Lu Yu''s previous tactics against him. With a whip kick, he started in vain and went straight to Lu Yu''s door. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and the last hair came first. Before the fist was in the body, he split his palm and imprinted it on the latter''s chest. The offensive was caught off guard, and the warden had no time to dodge, and snorted: "Uh..." was firmly printed on his chest by the palm wind, and a powerful force struck him, lifting his whole body away. This scene fell in the eyes of the prison soldiers looking around, and they all involuntarily erupted in exclamation! "Fuck, this kid is so strong? He actually threw our boss out!" "It''s a wolf slaying! In the fight, I didn''t expect that Team Lin would also stumble." "The special forces are so fierce, can they let people live?" "Brothers, have you watched the game? Put''fear'' on the public screen!" "Scared!" "Afraid of +1!" "Afraid +10086!" "" Chapter 1377： Special program? There were bursts of exclamation outside the field, obviously, surprised at Lu Yu''s skill. A moment later, the warden who was shot off by Lu Yu stood up again, which also caused fierce cheers and thunderous applause from the periphery. "Head Lin, come on!" "defeat him!" The warden pressed down the blood surging inside his body, shouted with joy, his body moved, no longer had any reservations, turned into a thunderous black shadow, his right foot lifted, and a fierce maneuver kicked towards Lu Yu. . "Awesome!" "Wonderful!" "666, I''ve learned a lot!" With waves of cheers off the court, the battle continued. Under the full offensive of the warden, Lu Yu also put aside his careless attitude and did not dare to neglect. The warden''s strength is not low, he doesn''t want to go all the way here, just to be beaten. Although he still has to release the water, the victory must belong to him, so he can only prevent the opponent from losing so ugly. ! The shadow of the opponent''s legs rushed towards him like lightning, and a strong wind swept past Lu Yu''s ears. Lu Yu hurriedly stretched out his hand to block, bang! Fighting with fists and legs, amidst the dull sound, the warden took the opportunity to land on both legs, and at the same time he kept moving with an iron fist to Huanglong. Seeing Lu Yu who had shown the power of the opponent''s fist, he did not dare to neglect. Although he has an extraordinary physique, it hurts to get such a punch on the face. Without any fancy moves, Lu Yu folded his hands alternately in front of him, covering his face. However, after seeing Lu Yu''s changes, the warden''s mouth suddenly rose, his fists flickered, and his power immediately diminished. It turned out that his move was just to attract the other''s attention. His arms couldn''t twist his thighs. In terms of attack power, his legs must be sharper. So, after making a false move, the warden immediately changed it. ಡ! gave up his fists and raised his feet again, his whip leg turned into an afterimage, and he swept towards Lu Yu''s hands. However, he expected that the scene where Lu Yu was kicked over did not happen, because he really knew very little about Lu Yu''s power. ! This foot hit Lu Yu''s arm without accident, and a dull crash sounded like a thunder on the ground. However, after suffering a heavy blow from him, Lu Yu remained motionless, and his whole body was like an ancient tree rooted on the ground, without even shaking. With such a strong defense, the warden was ashamed. He felt like he was kicking on a lofty mountain, but his feet were numb. Insert a sentence, the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full of books, fast update! "It''s me!" Suddenly, Lu Yu''s slightly playful voice sounded. From the gap where his arms crossed, the warden clearly saw the latter''s playful smile and eyes. For an instant, his heart shuddered slightly, and before he could react, he felt a strong wind blowing on his face. Boom! In the next second, his chest seemed to be hit by a meteorite falling from the sky. The shock from the depths of his soul made him not only his body, but he didn''t even see what was happening. It was just a flash of black shadow. People fly up again, soaring clouds and mists, the sky is spinning around. bang... The warden threw it on the ground not far away like rubbish. Seeing this, the onlookers rushed up to help the warden who had fallen and gnawed mud. "Team Lin, are you okay?" "Is this kid the Hulk? So strong!" "Captain, Captain..." The people around screamed for cheers, and the warden who was supported by his figure shook his head suddenly, with a gray-headed face, no longer the domineering manner before. However, the calm posture he has cultivated over the years of being in a high position helped him quickly stabilize his mind. From the previous short encounters, he has roughly a clear understanding of Lu Yu''s strength, knowing that he is definitely not the opponent of this young man. What made him sigh a little bit depressed. Judging from the situation of Lu Yu''s shot just now, this kid seemed to be not doing his best at all. And, seeing Lu Yu''s hateful smile on his face, he was very calm and relaxed, and the warden knew that he had no chance of winning. I can''t beat others, I just blame myself for not as good as others, there is nothing to be ashamed of. The warden smiled very freely, stood up, gave Lu Yu a thumbs up in front of him, and exclaimed from his heart: "There are talented people coming out of the country from generation to generation. Now, it is the world behind you. It is time for us to come forward. When I retire..." Lu Yu''s body is like a green onion, his sword eyebrows are lightly raised, and he walks over and politely clasps his fists: "Accept! "Haha, you brat, my temper and my appetite! No wonder even the captain is willing to follow you now." The warden laughed, patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, waved his hand, and said: "Don''t go tonight, brother will take you to drink!" "Wait!" Lu Yu suddenly stopped him: "Don''t worry, let''s compare the next." "It''s better than?" The warden was startled: "Isn''t it over already? I lost!" Lu Yu shook his head, with a persistent look on his face, and smiled: "It is different. In today''s era of thermal weapons, although fighting is important, it cannot reverse the ultimate victory of a war. Marksmanship is the most decisive factor. " "Lets play with guns!" The warden looked strange: "Playing with guns, are you sure?" Lu Yu insisted on nodding, and of course he said: "Since it''s a competition, then I can''t take advantage of your old man. Of course, it''s something better than you! How about? Dare you?" The warden laughed and shook his head: "You can be proud of young people who can reach your level, but don''t be too lofty!" The meaning of is clearly telling Lu Yu that you have nothing to do with Lao Tzu''s marksmanship. Lu Yus lips raised smile confidently: "Hehe, I have long heard that Senior is the most legendary ace sniper of Spike. I have always wanted to discuss it with you!" The warden frowned and looked at Lu Yu up and down: "Are you...serious?" "OK and sure!" The answer is neither humble nor overbearing. "Okay, I will satisfy you!" The warden laughed heartily: "Just let you young people, try my forward-looking marksmanship!" Speaking of this, without waiting for Lu Yu to reply, the conversation suddenly changed. "However, I just had a fight and consumed a lot of energy, and I was a little hungry. Let''s go eat something first, take a rest, and compare tomorrow morning. By the way, I will show you something interesting tonight!" interesting? Lu Yu was startled, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "No, you will arrange special programs in a prison where birds dont shit, right?" "Special program? What special..." The warden was taken aback for a moment, as if he hadn''t recovered Lu Yu''s meaning. It wasn''t until he saw Lu Yu blinking narrowly at him that the warden suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You bastard, you really dare to say anything, am I the kind of person who doesn''t care about it?" "Furthermore, how can our soldiers have any spare time to make those messy things? Don''t bring bad trends in society into the army. Although I am only a prison, I violated the military regulations and disciplines. Don''t even look at the pickets, I can still arrest you. !" Chapter 1378： New task is coming Seeing the warden''s serious face, Lu Yu curled his lips, saying that he was really an old straight man, without any sentiment. "Hehe, just kidding, don''t take it seriously!" The warden naturally knew that Lu Yu was joking, but he couldn''t help but said: "This kind of joke is best to be avoided in the future. Since we are wearing military uniforms, don''t tarnish it. Besides, from your perspective, those women outside will look at it. Got it?" Lu Yu laughed, did not say much, just put his arms around the warden''s shoulders, and under the admiring eyes of the guards around, the two slowly walked towards the office. "Hey, who would have thought that this kid who looks younger than us can be so powerful!" Recommended, really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! "Yes, when the boss didn''t do it, I thought he was a civilian cadre from a military art school. He looked more handsome than the little fresh meat on TV." "Can your little fresh meat beat our Lin team? I have decided. Starting today, the Lu team will be my idol!" "I didn''t mean that, I just said that he looks too confusing, he doesn''t look like someone who has been on the battlefield..." "Hehe, that''s because your eyesight is not good, and the expert will know if there is any!" "" Staring at Lu Yu''s fading back, whispers from the team, both in and out of the words were all admiration for Lu Yu, and the skill that the latter showed today completely convinced them. In the army, speak with strength! Whoever has strong ability can be respected by others. The enthusiastic discussion has not ended, but has intensified, but this is not what Lu Yu can know. Back to the office, the warden took out two bottles of iced Coke from the refrigerator and threw a bottle to Lu Yu. Snapped! He opened the cork, and after violent fighting exercises, he ate a can of iced Coke, and the refreshing sensation was cold from head to toe. The heart is so cool, the heart is flying! "Sit down!" The warden drank a drink, greeted Lu Yu to sit down in a random place, and then he did not touch the Coke, and asked in confusion, "Eh, why don''t you drink it?" Lu Yu shrugged: "This thing has too much sugar. I used to like to drink it, but since I became a soldier, I rarely touch it. I''m getting older!" The warden couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "As it is said, you are only in your early twenties. If you are also called older, then those of us who have lived for half a lifetime shouldn''t enter the coffin?" "You young people now like to pretend to be deep, and they are more vicissitudes of life than me." He sipped his Coke and sighed. Lu Yu didn''t explain much, he just smiled disapprovingly, and then said to the point: "Brigade Lin, you left me here, shouldn''t you just try my hardship, is there any task?" Hearing this, the warden couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu in surprise, and after a moment of indulgence, he slowly put down the can in his hand: "As expected of a young and promising, you really are a smart man!" He sighed slightly, and then he nodded: "Yes! Let you stay here, in fact, I discussed with Lao He. There is indeed a special task for you. As for the content, I can also ask you a little bit. Tell me about it." As he said, the warden stood up straight and looked at Lu Yu: "Because you are young, it will be very convenient to change the file! There is a tricky guy in our prison. I hope you can get close to him and get out of it. useful information." "And who this person is, don''t rush to tell you, we don''t plan to let you pretend to enter the jail now, and say hello in advance, so that you can be prepared." "As for the specific tasks, it won''t be too late to discuss the marksmanship when the comparison is finished tomorrow!" ! was talking, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. "Team Lin, we will bring you and the Marine Corps dinner!" Outside the door, the voice of the guard rang. "Come in!" Lin Brigade greeted and asked the guards to bring the food in, and smiled and said to Lu Yu: "Come on, eat first. Although my prison is deserted, the chef''s craftsmanship is amazing, I promise to let you linger!" "Hehe, it''s better to be respectful than fate!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and sat down with Lin Brigade. crunch! pushed open the door, and the guard company soldiers waiting outside walked in with the cooked food one by one. Plates of delicious and fragrant delicacies were put on the table one after another. As the saying goes, its great to have friends coming from afar! For Lu Yu, a young man who was more than 20 years younger than himself, the Lin team felt it was late to meet each other. Especially after a test between the two, I even felt that I didn''t know each other. I deliberately took out the good wine I had collected for many years from the cabinet to welcome this year-end acquaintance and have a few drinks. When all the dishes were brought up, there was a table full of them. There were a total of eight dishes and one soup, a combination of meat and vegetables, chicken, duck and fish, and the aroma was very rich. Drinking, wine is the key, it doesn''t matter whether there is a staple food or not! "It''s so rich, today, I''m in your light!" Looking at a table full of dishes, Lu Yu smiled and said something polite. "Come on, drink!" Lin Brigade smiled slightly, opened the Pear Blossom Spring that he had treasured for many years, and poured two small ceramic wine glasses into each. The clear liquor rippled slightly in the ceramic cup, rippling in layers, like the dew of autumn, the office smelled of refreshing wine. Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up when he smelled the delicate fragrance, and even he, who didn''t drink much, felt refreshed. "Ewha Chun? Good wine!" Listening to Lu Yu uttering the name of the wine, the smile on Team Lin''s face was a bit stronger. "Oh, the nose is very pointed! Alcohol is forbidden in our armyHow do you smell it?" Lu Yu laughed. He picked up the wine glass and put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. His face was intoxicated: "The red-sleeved woven silk boasted the persimmon stalks, and the Qingqi wine took advantage of the pear blossoms. When the pear blossoms are ripe, the square name is''Pear blossom Chun'', this is what I read from the book!" After finishing speaking, he brought the wine glass to his lips, took a small sip, and a faint pink on his face. Although the special forces usually have a prohibition on alcohol, soldiers are not allowed to drink alcohol, and smoking is the same, and it is strictly forbidden. Alcohol and nicotine will reduce the body''s nerve response and paralyze the brain. As a special force in conventional operations, it must be vigilant and on standby at all times to deal with all possible crisis situations. Therefore, all micro-toxins such as alcohol and nicotine that are harmful to the human body must be strictly prohibited. Although Lu Yu has drunk a lot of wine, he really hasn''t touched Lihua Village. However, what he said is not a mere confession. Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen a pig run? Nowadays, his physique is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If he wants to, the alcohol he drank can be quickly consumed without causing harm to the body at all. As for the Lin Brigade, who left the special forces a long time ago, it is also not affected by Prohibition. Moreover, in this barren mountain prison, the emperor is far away, even if he drinks alcohol, he will not know. But it was also because of Lu Yu''s arrival that Lin Brigade was so happy that he would bring out the fine wine from his collection, and he wouldn''t drink much normally. Chapter 1379： Tianluo Prison, the famous no mans land! Lu Yu insists on reading every day, wandering in a sea of ??various knowledge. With the blessing of systematic reading, he has already absorbed and digested and engraved it into his mind. Even if he has not extracted skills, some knowledge can still be used. Used by him. Lu Yu has naturally read books about wine, and combined with the faint pear blossom aroma in the wine before him, it is not difficult to judge the clarity of the wine. Suzhou-Hangzhou fine wine has always been overwhelmed and admired by countless literati and ink guests. Many ancient poems are also tailor-made for them. Naturally, Lu Yu is not unfamiliar. Pear blossoms fragrant and heartbroken, thousands of glasses of wine for thought! Sit alone by Chang Yin Lao Xing, Li Hua Chun ripe stick has no money! These poems describe the fine wine brewed by the ancient pear blossom method. Listening to the origin of Lu Yu''s Lihuachun wine everywhere, Lin Brigade couldn''t help being impressed by his knowledge. "There is nothing in the prison, and the location is very remote. Because the life of the soldiers here is not too boring, so in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, they will give them great advantages." While eating the dishes, Lin Brigade explained to Lu Yu: For example, the chef of our prison cooking class used to work in a five-star hotel. He is a national super chef with superb craftsmanship and good at eight major cuisines. You have to taste it. taste!" "Well, it''s really good, much better than what our cafeteria veteran made..." Lu Yu lowered his chopsticks like flying, his mouth filled with oil, and he nodded in admiration from time to time. From escorting Liu Chuanfeng to the prison, Lu Yu could only wrap his stomach with apples and slept with apples. After he came here, he tried his hand with the warden. He was so hungry that he was hungry. Back. In the face of the temptation of these glamorous dishes, how can you resist it? Immediately, the wind cockroached and feasted. The two were eating and chatting, and they were both soldiers from Spikes. Naturally, there were many similar topics in what they saw and heard, and many familiar comrades-in-arms. From He Zhijun, the former Captain of Spike, all the way to a certain cook in the cooking class, it can be said that he can talk about the sky at the top and talk about the ground at the door. In the unknowingly passing of time, the clock hung on the wall has passed twelve o''clock quietly! The two swept all the dishes on the table. After they were full of food and drink, they put down their chopsticks in the wee hours of the morning, and smiled contentedly. Lu Yu touched his belly, leaned on the chair, belched comfortably, and swept towards the warden on the opposite side. "Old Lin, let''s eat and drink and drink, should we take me to see your prison?" Lin Brigade''s face was slightly dull, and after drinking a lot of alcohol, he waved his hands in a big way: "Okay, but before you go, you''d better wear a mask and don''t expose yourself too early." Lu Yu shrugged and said with a smile: "Don''t be so troublesome, just walk around like this. When I perform the task the next day, I will naturally meet with another face." Oh? Lin Brigade''s eyes widened in surprise: "Can it become something else? Are you talking about Disguise?" Lu Yu smiled and remained mysterious: "You''ll know when that happens! Let''s go and go to the prison. I hope I will live here someday." Looking curiously at the back of Lu Yu''s departure, Lin Brigade shook his head, took a deep breath, put on a black windbreaker jacket, and quickly caught up with Lu Yu in the cold at night. Leaving the office, the night was so dark that it could not melt away like ink, only a round of moonlight over his head covered the square below with a thin layer of gauze. The two of them stepped on the moonlight, and followed the Lin brigade all the way forward, reaching the inconspicuous corner of the square building. Here, stands a dark gate, as if from the swallowing mouth of an ancient behemoth, with a gloomy atmosphere. "Head!" At the door, there were two prison guards armed with guns, and they saluted immediately when they saw Lin Brigade. Lu Yu and Lin Brigade raised their hands in return, and the latter faintly ordered: "Open the door!" "Yes!" The two guards took the lead and retreated to the hidden corner of the door. They entered the password on the door lock collector and verified by their pupils. The dark door, with no trace of light, slowly moved to the side, revealing from the gap in the middle. It''s bright inside. It was a long passage, bright as day, and this first hidden prison in the legend finally appeared in front of Lu Yu. In Lu Yu''s mind, information about this prison emerged for the first time. X-22 is just a special code given to this prison in modern times. Actually, its existence can be traced back more than a hundred years ago, during the Xuantong period of the Qing Dynasty. At that time, this famous prison was called''Tianluo'', also known as Suyuan Prison. At the same time, it is also one of the three major prisons in the Republic of China. The other two prisons are Nanli Laoqiao Prison and Shangdong Tilanqiao Prison. Since the prison was built, none of the prisoners who were to be held inside have ever walked out alive, so it is also called the no mans land! "Hehe, I have heard of the name of Tianluo''s "No Man''s Land" for a long time. When I saw it today, let me have a taste of its style. Is it as powerful as the legend?" Lu Yu smiled in his heart, stepped out first, and walked into the gate of this prison. Entering the prison, due to the strong light, Lu Yu had to squint his eyes slightly to adapt to the strong light. followed, his body trembled involuntarily because from here, he felt all kinds of strong negative emotions from all directions. It was a pair of undisguised eyes, in which there were anger, hatred, fierceness, spite, etc. With all malicious gazes, Chi Guoguo broke into the prison and waited for Lu Yu to attack. Under the cover of these strong negative emotions, even Lu Yu, who was used to the scouring of the bullets, frowned uncontrollably, feeling the depth of maliciousness. This rumored no-mans land does not follow the style of a modern prison, imprisoning the most vicious criminals in solitary confinement and separate supervision. It actually continued the prison style of the Qing Dynasty, using the world''s hardest metal frame to create a cage-like room, each room can accommodate more than a dozen people. is so simple and straightforwardly distributed on both sides of the passage, it is extremely direct, rude, and even more wild. When entered here, it was like being put into a cage surrounded by wolves, like a lamb to be slaughtered, helpless. Lin Brigade came in behind and saw Lu Yu''s face full of surprise, he couldn''t help but smile and asked, "How? Does it feel familiar? How about this feeling of being treated as prey by wild beasts?" Lu Yu sighed: "It''s worthy of being a famous no-man''s land, there is no empty seat under the prestige..." Speaking of this, he looked at Team Lin with deep meaning and shrugged his brows gently. "Well, who is the prey and who is the beast remains to be investigated!" Chapter 1380： Criminal in the depths of no mans land Team Lin has been observing Lu Yu''s reaction since he came in. Seeing that this kid has quickly adapted to the prison environment in such a short period of time, he was secretly surprised. This kid is really a monster! Obviously he is not very old, but this psychological quality is much stronger than he was back then. Even if it was the Lin Brigade, who had experienced many battles, it took a day to adapt to such a harsh environment before they could barely bear it. How long did it take for Lu Yu, why did he adapt so quickly? ? Lin''s brigade was full of shock and pretended to be calm, which made Lu Yu laugh inwardly. sample, still want to see Xiaoyes joke? I''m afraid that you won''t be able to wait until the next life. Under the beast-like gazes around the cage, the two of them walked forward, turning a blind eye to it. A great hero once said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes! What''s more, is such a gathering place for many desperadoes? If nothing happens, it will appear abnormal. Just as the two entered the prison, less than ten minutes later, in the converging space of a prisoner not far in front, there were noises and fights. Recommended, really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! This cell is numbered 409. There are a dozen people in total, with different skin colors. They are roughly divided into two sides. One side is headed by whites who are tall and strong, and the other side is yellow people who seem to be relatively short in stature, and the number is also significantly less than that of white people. In such an abyss of evil, the natural blood has become the only bond between races. At this moment, I saw a few tall white men surrounded by a few yellow people, shaking their fists viciously, and specifically attacking them. These whites are born with enough strength and punches to the flesh, and within a few strokes, the yellow race can''t stand it and lose the ability to resist. The prisoners who were watching from the other cells applauded. "Help me! Help me, I am from Longguo..." "We are compatriots." A man of yellow race who was beaten to a bruise and swollen face, desperate, hissed and shouted to the prison guard outside for help. However, the prison guards seemed to be accustomed to this situation and ignored it. "Do you think we are too cold-blooded?" Lin Brigade looked at Lu Yu as they walked. Lu Yu looked away from the dying yellow man from the prison, shook his head, and replied casually, "These are the rules of your prison. They are rules. They should be followed, whether they are prisoners or guards." Lin Brigade was startled, obviously unexpected that Lu Yu would give such an answer, and gave him a meaningful look. However, Lu Yu''s head has turned away, and he is staring at a short and very inconspicuous man in the opposite cell, just to miss the other''s profound gaze. Otherwise, being stared at by a man with such an eye will definitely get goose bumps. This kid has yellow hair and a short head. Lu Yu''s first impression is that this guy is weird. The surrounding prisoners danced with excitement because of the **** violence in front of them, and even slapped the iron fence of the cell. However, the little yellow-haired man was indifferent, as if he was living in another space. Although his eyes were also staring at everything that happened in the opposite cage, he was more calm and seemed to be calculating something secretly. "gone." Before Lu Yu could observe more closely, he was patted on the shoulder by the Lin brigade next to him, motioning him to move forward. Lu Yu retracted his gaze, this is someone''s territory, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. Besides, even if the little yellow-haired man behaves very abnormally, he is locked here, and he can''t make a big wave just by himself. However, I took 10,000 steps and said that I will stay here for a while. If he really has some moths during this period, I can only blame this kid for bad luck. The deeper the prison, the darker the environment, even the lights began to flicker. Lu Yu followed Lin Brigade all the way to a dark black gate. Lin Brigade stepped forward, operating in the dark of the gate, and then under Lu Yu''s surprised gaze, the originally dark gate began to gradually become transparent. The scene behind the gate is slowly clear, everything is in a panoramic view! Lin Brigade came back and motioned to Lu Yu to look inside. Inside , there is a small space, seemingly empty, only a slightly desolate person, leaning against the corner with his eyes closed. The clothes on his body are already in tatters, his beard and scum are almost growing to his waist, his hair is messy like a bird''s nest, and his brain piles up behind his body. Because it is a specially processed image, it is a blurry black and white color. Lin Brigade introduced to Lu Yu: "His name is Ouyang Long. He comes from a family of ancient warriors in the Long Kingdom. Although he has no military experience, he has been involved in the international mercenary world since he was seventeen. It took him just two years to become a soldier. The worlds top mercenaries lurked in various places to inquire about the military secrets of various countries. Later, they were hired by the United States and came here to inquire about information, but unexpectedly crashed into the muzzle. They were discovered by the men of the Spike Special Forces brigade who were out for execution. The first confrontation Just broke three wolf cubs." "The Spike Brigade regarded him as the number one prey, and spared no effort to hunt down him. It took him three full years to take him down. During the three years of hunting, a total of nine wolf cubs were in his hands. , The hatred of the two sides is not shared!" Hearing the words, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed brilliantly. The wolf-toothed special forces were one of a thousand elite, and everyone was not simple. If there was a major accident, UU reading would never be easily dispatched, and for him, the loss was so great, which shows how severe the fighting was at that time. was born here, grows up to be close to each other, but turns his head and cannibalize his compatriots with the same bones and blood. This Ouyang Long is really awkward! "It seems that my target is him?" staring at the people in the room, Lu Yu looked plain and asked, "What do you need me to get from him?" I didn''t expect Lu Yu to take the road like this. These words undoubtedly saved him a lot of effort. But Team Lin still patted him on the shoulder, and laughed, "I''m not in a hurry now, I''ll talk about it when you win tomorrow!" It was three o''clock in the morning when the two left the prison. After agreeing on the details of the test tomorrow, Lu Yu returned to the room, washed up casually, and fell asleep in bed. What no one knows is that somewhere in the prison, unknown changes are also taking place... No words for a night. Early the next morning, the weather outside was still slightly cool, but the square had already begun to lively. In the center of the square, a temporary table was put together to form a weapon stand, on which various types of firearms, machine guns, sniper rifles, rifles, pistols, etc. were placed. Next to the table, there was a brigade of Lin in uniform, carrying his hands on his back, walking back and forth around the table, patrolling all kinds of weapons one by one. It seems to be calculating what has been prepared to prevent omissions! Chapter 1381： Pinnacle marksmanship You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! After Lu Yu got up and had breakfast, he walked slowly to the playground and saw the strange scene in front of him. To be honest, he had seen and touched a lot of guns in the past few years as a soldier, but as before, with so many guns in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel a little enthusiastic. The deep love and dedication to weapons in his heart speeded up the blood flow in his body, like igniting a fire, as if it was burning hot, and wanted to grab a gun and try it out. Seeing Lu Yu, Lin Brigade came over with a smile: "How is it? Brother, I''ve prepared enough, right?" From knowing Lu Yu to now, I finally saw a decent look on this kid''s face, the latter''s exhilarating appearance made him stunned. Haha, I thought you wouldn''t be surprised! It turned out that there was such an uplifting moment? Lu Yu stared fiercely at the guns on the table, and eagerly said: "I have compared guns many times with others, but it is the first one to be so delicate as you are preparing. This makes me look forward to it even more. I hope you don''t have this test. Will disappoint me." "Haha! I just like your kid''s crispness, which is in line with my old Lin''s appetite." Team Lin squinted and smiled, and said straight to the point: "I''m not too wordy. Today, let''s use these guns to compete! It took three minutes and all the guns were shot in turn. In the end, the number of rings accumulates. Whoever has more will win. " "Of course, I won''t take advantage of you either, because it is the guns I made, so I obviously need to be more familiar with them, so how about letting you ten rings?" Team Lin arrogantly waved his hand. This competition tested the most basic firearms comprehensive quality of a soldier. All kinds of firearms, either touched or never touched, will accumulate the number of shooting rings within a limited time. This method is simple and rude, without any bells and whistles, but it can fully reflect a person''s shooting level. Team Lin is worthy of being the most legendary sniper in the history of Spike. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth twitched and shook his head, "It''s not always certain who will let him. You just need to give your full play to it." "Then I will start!" Team Lin stepped forward, picked out a gun from the far right of the table, began to check the gun, and aimed and fired. With the start of the password falling, I saw the roar of bullets on the temporary shooting range in the square. Bang bang bang! Brigade Lin fired his guns in an orderly manner, and his movements were crisp and neat, and his calm posture was worthy of being a legendary sniper of the Spike generation. With Lu Yu''s eyesight, even if he didn''t use a binoculars to look at, he could clearly tell that every shot made by the latter was ten rings. Moreover, after firing one shot, Team Lin would never fire a second shot. Each shot was shot with a different gun. This level of practical use of guns is by no means comparable to ordinary snipers. Even He Chenguang and others are not as clever as the Lin brigade in the basic use of guns. As for the accuracy of marksmanship, which is stronger and weaker, it is only clear after the comparison! Of course, Lu Yu is still full of confidence in himself, although the latter''s strength in his opinion has surpassed most people, but it is only solid. Three minutes of shooting time, fleeting! call! Lin Da breathed out a stale breath in his chest to Chang Chang, put down the gun in his hand, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although a little hesitant, he still yelled "Happy!" After all, after this series of operations, in a very short time, as far as possible to shoot high-frequency shooting, it is obviously not easy for the Lin team at this age. "Boy, you go!" Team Lin turned and walked back. "Okay, let me show my ugliness, let Chief Lin see my marksmanship!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and stepped onto the shooting platform, standing in front of the Lin brigade, choosing a gun at random to start preparations. In the next three minutes, Team Lin and all the crowd on the square saw the peak marksmanship that he had never seen in his entire life! In the glorious decades of their lives, they will never forget how this morning, the tall and tall young man in his twenties, used his magical marksmanship and the posture of chasing the stars and the moon with a single shot. The gun hit a distant target. Team Lin rubbed his eyes. He could not remember how many times he rubbed his eyes. The gun that Lu Yu was holding in front of him, he was sure of this model. The latter had never had a chance to touch it before! Because this is the victory item I obtained from the captured pirates in an overseas mission. It is said that this is a gun specially made by a foreign gun master at a large price, and there is only one in the world. Because I liked it more, I applied to the above several times, and finally got the unit''s consent to stay with me. But Lu Yu is actually much more proficient in the operation of this gun than he is. He can still play with a gun like this before he has ever been in contact with a gun. Team Lin asked himself, he couldn''t do it anyway. ! Not only this gun, but the other guns are also the same. Lu Yus movements of holding the gun and shooting with both hands are almost seamlessly connected, like a phantom, the previous gun has just been shot, and the next second, another The gun has been aimed and fired. Lu Yu was immersed in the heartfelt shooting experience. When he finished shooting the gun, he put down the gun in his hand and touched it, only to find that there was nothing on the table. After looking down, he realized that all of the hundreds of guns on the table had been shot by him! Upon seeing this scene, Lu Yu touched his nose before shrugging and turning around reluctantly. The Lin team finally recovered. Seeing Lu Yu finished the fight, he smiled and gave him a punch, and his face was exclaimed: "Boy, you can do it! You actually played guns like this? No matter the number of targets, At this level, my old Lin Gan bows down." Lu Yu smiled and blinked mysteriously at Team Lin: "Don''t rush to worship me, maybe, my target count will not be bad?" "you" Before the Lin team was surprised, the target reporter who counted the total scores of the two sent their targets backLin team, 380 ring! Lu Yu, ring 460! Obviously, Lu Yusheng! "Your kid is such a freak, I can''t do it if I don''t admire it!" Team Lin sighed secretly and did not hesitate to praise Lu Yu: "There are talented people from generation to generation, and they have been leading the way for hundreds of years. Special forces like you in Longguo will surely rise and stand on top of the world!" This said, Lin Brigade looked at Lu Yu solemnly, like a torchbearer about to pass the torch down, full of ambition and hope for the younger generation, and had a sense of mission to pass on the fire. "If you win, then I also tell you that this mission is to gain Ouyang Long''s trust, successfully blend into the team next to him, and set out their methods and ways to obtain intelligence from various countries." "Yes!" With a solemn expression on his face, Lu Yu raised his hand to salute the retired special soldier who always cares about the motherland. "We will live up to our mission!" Just like the Lin brigade has been retired, Qianlong Zaiyuan''s special forces are not a few, but as soon as the country needs them, they will immediately rush to the battlefield. The old man is not afraid of death! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1372 Peak Marksmanship), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1382： The ice melting plan, open! You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! With the kind invitation of the Lin brigade, after Lu Yu had lunch with him, he started the''Latent Project''. Team Lin told Lu Yu that the action code for this mission was: Melt the ice! When he saw Lu Yu coming out of the dressing room, Lin Brigade was surprised. It was a different person, and there was no trace of Lu Yu''s previous appearance at all. Team Lin admired in his heart, this kid was surprised everywhere. Although makeup and camouflage is a compulsory course for every special soldier, the appearance is completely changed like Lu Yu, and even the walking posture and demeanor are completely different. It is completely like a vicious criminal. It is really amazing. . If you don''t say that he is Lu Yu, Lin Brigade even thinks that he is the prisoner who escaped from the prison, and there is no flaw in it! Before, he thought he looked at Lu Yu high enough, but he didn''t expect that his vision was still limited. As expected, this kid had unlimited possibilities. At this moment, Lu Yu was wearing a prisoner''s clothes, handcuffed with handcuffs and ankle chains, and stepped into the prison''s no man''s land again. Compared to last night, this time, he really entered as a villain. I really taught myself a lesson. I''m afraid he will have to stay in this prison for some time. With thoughts turning, Lu Yu had been escorted in by Lin Brigade himself and stepped into the black area where the prisons were distributed. Because, this time the door is to be opened, not only the Lin Brigade is behind Lu Yu, but also a dozen fully armed prison guards, holding firearms and looking vigilant. Standing in front of the black door, the difference from last night was that Team Lin took 10 minutes to complete a series of complex verifications, opening this mysterious and dusty door for many years. As soon as the door opened, before Lu Yu could see clearly, he was pushed hard by Lin Brigade and staggered a few steps into the unknown darkness. As soon as Lu Yu entered, the black door closed slowly. The surrounding area was dim, but it could not hinder Lu Yu''s vision. With his excellent physical fitness and an invincible golden pupil, Lu Yu had already seen the darkness like day. He raised his eyes and looked forward, the scene in the room clearly greeted his eyes, and he could easily see everything in his eyes. The Ouyang Long that I saw last night was the same as before, leaning against the corner to meditate, his position did not move the slightest, even when the prison door was opened, he did not raise his eyelids. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t act rashly at the first time. In order not to let the other party know that he could see things clearly, and to test how much this guy weighs, he paused for a while before pretending to be cursing, and began to move aside, approaching Ouyang Long. "Young man, why did you come in here?" Suddenly, a low, hoarse voice came from the darkness, about one meter away from Lu Yu. Lu Yu was frightened, as if he didn''t know someone inside, and replied vigilantly, "Who? Dare to pretend to be an elder in front of Lao Tzu?" "Hahaha, hahahaha..." There was a low and weird laugh from the voice in the darkness: "It has been a long time since no one came in to play with me. The person who came last time couldn''t help but commit suicide after only staying with me for seven days... What a pity, what a pity, originally I want to stay with him for a few more years." When the voice fell, Lu Yu also saw Ouyang Long open his eyes. It was a pair of bloodshot eyes, as if soaked with infinite blood, even the darkness in front of them could not isolate the madness revealed from these eyes. Lu Yu''s heart shuddered. The murderous aura on this man was too strong, and he didn''t know how many lives were contaminated on the bottom of his hand. Especially with these blood-red eyes, even Lu Yu felt a little fear in his heart. Originally, he planned to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf and spend a few days with Ouyang Long. More control over the initiative of the plan. When the opponent puts down his guard, he can make an appointment with the Lin Brigade team outside to secretly create an opportunity to take Ouyang Long out of prison in an unexpected situation, and take this opportunity to blend into the opponent''s team logically. This is Lu Yu''s plan a before entering the prison. But after a short contact, he quickly changed his mind and decided to adopt plan b! For people like Ouyang Long, he is the purest killer. This kind of person who is pure in his heart and obsessed with one thing has no hope of obtaining valuable information from him. Otherwise, how could it be possible for a world-class hero like Lin Brigade to still be helpless with this person after all these years? Have to borrow your own hands to get things? Therefore, Lu Yu quickly changed his mentality and didn''t need to be verbose. It was just one word: Do! "I can see you." Lu Yu said lightly, and the fierce aura on his body gradually subsided. The whole person became calm, completely different from the villain''s posture when he came in just now. "Oh? So what?" Ouyang Long didn''t care, he sneered at Lu Yu''s straightforward way, and murmured to himself: "What''s the matter with the Long Nation military this time? It''s not clever at all to send such a stunner!" "I don''t need you, look into my eyes and speak." Lu Yu suddenly took a few steps forward, and instantly hypnotized Ouyang Long who was looking over in amazement. "Ouyang Long, can you hear me?" Ouyang Long nodded, his eyes demented. "Tell you, my name is Lu Yu. I am the person you trust the most in this world and a partner who can give my back to me..." Lu Yu''s voice contained a peculiar magical power. In a small room, it slowly echoed, like an elf in a Pandora''s box opened, step by step, tempting the humans in front of him and stepping into the trap he arranged. "Yes, you... are my partner, the most important partner!!" Ouyang Long''s gaze was still a little dazed from the beginning, but then it turned into firmness. ... The dark night gave me black eyes, but I used it to find the light. In the dark sky prison, naturally there is no light at all! Here, you can''t see your fingers, only the main melody that belongs to the dark corner, when the night falls, the rats start to move out and disturb the rivers and lakes. Located deep in the darkness, those two figures that looked motionless, as if they were already asleep, opened their eyes without warning. Lu Yu and Ouyang Long looked at each other, and they straightened up at the same time, looking around with vigilant faces. Quietly coming to the door, Lu Yu listened carefully and found that the footsteps outside were approaching from far to near. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly without a trace. It was a coincidence. Originally, I thought that it would be three days before the Lin team would give him a chance to escape from prison. Right now, it happened to save him a lot of time. The footsteps gradually approached and became clearer, and Ouyang Long''s deep voice came from behind. "It''s Quincy. The ten-year appointment has come, Lu Yu, we must go out!" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1373 Ice Melting Project, open!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookcase! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1383： 10 years of planning, the tyrant came out You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! Lu Yu was startled when he heard the words. Listening to this, Ouyang Long was not forcibly trapped in the no-mans land of the prison? But I was willing to stay and serve for ten years! This sentence undoubtedly gave Lu Yu a strong shock, and at the same time he couldn''t help but wonder, what on earth was it that made a mercenary who was aspiring to the top of the world afraid of this? It is incredible to be willing to pay for the most peak ten years. At this moment, Ouyang Long stared stubbornly in front of him, the door that had held him for ten years, as if there was something terrifying behind the black door, and even his **** eyes could not help but flash up. A trace of fear. The tall and sloppy body was shaking unbearably at this moment. When Lu Yu discovered this scene, Lu Yu did not act rashly, but calmly leaned against the corner of the wall, his eyes gleaming with wisdom. Ten years of planning, just to wait for this moment? Let me see what is hidden behind that! The young man with short hair and short hair saw a strange scene after opening the black door. Ouyang Long, who was sloppy and sloppy, had a scorching radiance in his eyes, and was about to stare at himself who had broken in, while an unknown young man next to him was leaning against the corner casually, looking down and thinking about what he was thinking. These two people formed a peculiar picture, and even Quincy was absent for an instant! "Hehe, only ten years have turned us into such an old appearance as the tyrants of all countries in the world. It''s really not forgiving of time." After returning to his senses, Quincy slapped his mouth and said jokingly in a standard and fluent Chinese. Its very strange that this guy has a face of a foreigner, but he doesnt have a foreign accent when he speaks. If you dont look at his marked yellow hair and deep facial features, you cant recognize him as a foreigner only by his voice. . "No matter what Lao Tzu is now, I still punch you to death!" The deep words were spit out from Ouyang Long''s mouth without warning, and at the moment when the words fell, his figure suddenly started. With a fierce punch, his body rushed forward like a tiger, pressing down like a fierce aura, and his fist, with the screaming sound of piercing the air, reached the front door of Quincy like a meteor, attacking the vital point. Seeing that Ouyang Long didn''t say anything, he launched an offensive as soon as he came up. Quincy was shocked and hurriedly backed away a few steps: "Hey, is it necessary? Don''t you just say a word, have to be so brutal?" However, he was afraid, but his retreating step contained a special rhythm, easily dodge the Ouyang Long offensive. When he missed a blow, Ouyang Long''s momentum remained undiminished, and he did not intend to withdraw his fist. Instead, he worked even harder. With the inertia of this fist, he rushed forward and rushed towards Quincy. Shaking a fist with his right hand, bending the elbow with his left arm, slung his shoulders together, raised his knees and kicked straight, using various moves repeatedly, instantly forcing Quincy to the corner of the wall, directly locking his escape space. Although it is the most basic attacking action, it is obvious that the development of human body coordination has reached a considerable level when the move is made, and the use of these moves is also superb, making it like the body instinct, so the effect presented is also quite shocking. In the face of Ouyang Long''s strong and fierce attacks, Quincy was completely unable to use counterattacks, and could only passively block defense, and every time he resisted, he would be defeated by Ouyang Long. Quincy can only rely on his methodical and flexible posture to avoid all the vital blows, and at the same time, he is still screaming and shouting incessantly. "Oh, oh, hello! Stop fighting, tyrant, I was wrong, I can''t do it if I am wrong..." Seeing that he had no chance of winning, Quincy surrendered and begged for mercy. Hearing the yelling confession of the guy in front of him, Ouyang Long had already kicked a corner, instantly changed direction, avoided Quincy''s defense, and kicked him in the stomach instead. boom! Speeding up a short distance, the strong impact made Quincy slam into the wall behind him, clutching his stomach and drawing air-conditioning. Ouyang Long stood with his feet closed, and looked down at Quincy in a condescending manner: "Don''t try to doubt my abilities. If you have anything to say, don''t provoke me in a roundabout way!" Quincy''s face was pale, and after taking a few breaths, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and got up, grinning, "The tyrant deserves to be a tyrant, I take it! This skill is not reduced at all! I was imprisoned in no man''s land. For ten years, if you dont retreat but advance your skill, I ask, who else can do it?" Seeing the end of the battle in front of him, Lu Yu, who hadn''t said a word since he came in from Quincy, became lazy after watching this wonderful show, and asked aloud, "I said, who are you?" Ok? Quincy frowned, narrowed his smile, and stared at Lu Yu with full vigilance, without answering questions. "and who are you?" Quincy had a fate for Lu Yu. It was when he was imprisoned by the Lin brigade yesterday. However, for the young man in front of him, even using the top Internet technology and cloud computing in their team could not find a clue about him. It was like suddenly appearing and falling from the sky, this kind of unknown fear made him very unhappy! Lu Yu shrugged and said lazily, "They, call me Shura." After finishing speaking, he looked at the vigilance and fierceness on Quincy''s face and grinned: "You can call me like that too!" With this, Lu Yu deliberately sold it off. Who are they? No one knows, and can only make up for it on their own! As for what kind of brain replenishment, or which direction the brain replenishes, it is not Lu Yu''s control. Therefore, when Lu Yu finished speaking, he looked at Quincy with profound meaning, and the latter immediately felt cold all over his body The cold hair did not consciously stand up. From his perception of danger, this person brought him a strong sense of crisis, and he was definitely a master. The two confronted each other, and Quincy''s expression became darker. Before he could take any further action, Ouyang Long suddenly reminded: "I advise you, it is better to give up the idea in your mind!" In his mind, since he met Lu Yu, there seems to have never been a record of the latter''s shot. However, relying on his instinct, he told himself very clearly and persistently that he must not provoke Lu Yu, his good partner, Much more dangerous than he thought! Quincy is not an impulsive person, otherwise he would not have lived so long. Ouyang Long, who was a tyrant, could say such a thing, it is conceivable that Lu Yu is definitely not a general. There was a storm in his heart, because he knew too well what a tyrant was like, and he never had an opponent in his eyes. This famous saying was circulated when the latter wandered all over the world. After ten years, the tyrant, who has become more powerful, still unswervingly warned him with these words... Who is this person sacred? Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1374 Ten Years Plan, Tyrant Comes Out), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1384： Jin Chan escaped from the no mans land You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! Quincy''s gaze fell on Ouyang Long, and when he saw that the latter had no intention of making a move, he gritted his teeth immediately. Although he felt that Lu Yu was very good, he thought of the importance of his group plan, even if there were no variables at all, otherwise, he would lose all his previous efforts. "Okay, let me see how powerful Shura is!" Quincy''s face was slightly dark, and he gave a light sip, regardless of his own injury, like a wolf in a beast fight, rushed towards Lu Yu. Ok? Lu Yu looked at Quincy rushing towards him with a little surprise, with a few jokes in the corners of his mouth. In this case, they still dare to do it. It seems that this secret is not generally important to them! Soon, Quincy saw the gap between himself and Lu Yu. After close contact, he felt the horror of the young man in front of him more and more. The previous posture that worked well in front of Ouyang Long didn''t work for Lu Yu at all, and he couldn''t even match three moves, so the latter easily broke the defense and squeezed the main artery in his neck. That sturdy and powerful hand made Quincy no doubt that his mission in this world could be completely ended with just a little effort. Lu Yu just squeezed him like this, without letting go, and raised his eyebrows as if pinching a little chicken: "How about it?" "Take it, I take it!" Quincy blushed and gave up altogether. Those who know the current affairs are brilliant, and Quincy understands this! This is also his way of doing things. If the opponent is just a little better than him, or if the strength between the two parties is similar, there is still room for struggle. If the two are separated by the same distance, they can only accept their fate. Seeing Quinxi''s defeat, Lu Yu didn''t embarrass him any more, so he let go. The feeling that Quincy gave Lu Yu seemed to be very good at calculating, but no matter how he calculated, the gap between strengths could never be filled. With a single force reduction for ten guilds, in front of a strength that is thousands of times stronger than his own, any tactics appear pale and weak. What''s more, Lu Yu just wanted to keep him quiet, and didn''t want to do anything to him, let alone doubt his existence. After experiencing Lu Yu''s horror, Quincy, who was pinched and put down, instantly hid herself in the corner of the room farthest from Lu Yu, with fear in her eyes. Facing Lu Yu''s strong deterrence, Quincy stayed quietly for half an hour. Later, she couldn''t restrain her temper. She quietly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yu, who was leaning against the wall and closed his eyes and meditated, and then looked at the side who was meditating cross-legged. Ouyang Long, who said nothing, sighed helplessly in his heart. They are all big guys, and I can''t afford to provoke them! After hesitating for a while, Quincy organized the language in his heart. After repeated confirmation, he said carefully: "You don''t ask me, how do you get out?" Ouyang Long, who was sitting cross-legged, was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard him at all. Instead, Lu Yu opened his eyes with interest and looked at this guy curiously. Logically speaking, a three-legged cat like Quincy''s kung fu with body method, plus an Ouyang dragon and himself, is definitely an exceptionally eye-catching existence. He was very curious, what kind of method their mysterious team would take to get rid of the golden cicada from the uninhabited area with copper walls and iron walls without attracting anyone''s attention? Seeing Lu Yu looking at him, he was obviously interested in what he said, and Quincy couldn''t help being excited from the bottom of his heart. As soon as he came in, the tyrant''s attitude towards Shura could tell that the relationship between the two was by no means ordinary. At the beginning, he worked with the tyrant for three years, and he had a thorough understanding of the latter''s temperament. He had never seen the tyrant get along with a stranger so calmly. From the subtle attitude of the tyrant and the relationship between the two, it is not difficult to derive something. Moreover, the tyrant has never intended to avoid Lu Yu for all the actions in their plan this time. It is estimated that the red fly has a headache. That''s it! But what do you want to worry about? Still keep my life honestly, thinking about how to escape. After figuring this out, Quincy no longer struggled, and a bright smile appeared on his face again: "Hey, for the tyrant and Shura, you can leave this ghost place in dignity, but I forgot to sleep and eat, and worked hard, I thought of a top-secret plan. ." "In the five years before and after, we sent a total of 15 prisoners to the prison, and these people, due to the size of the crime committed or other various reasons, will be placed in different cells. Their task is only One, one after another, caused incidents in these cells, and then while the prison guards entered the cell to deal with the corpses, they secretly touched fingerprints and pupil information from them!" Speaking of this, Quincys eyes flashed with intense excitement: Of course, the most difficult information to obtain is the warden surnamed Lin. In order to lure him to the bait, we have damaged a dozen people and created a very big It was the confusion that led him. After a series of hardships, he finally got his information and found the code for unlocking this cell." "Tomorrow, you don''t have to do anything. We have already arranged everything. Just change this suit and you can leave the prison no-man''s land in an open manner." In the blink of an eye, the goods took out two prison guard clothes from behind and threw them to Lu Yu and Ouyang Long. He also gave Ouyang Long a pair of scissors and a razor. Lu Yu sighed secretly, it would be a shame not to do magic! His gaze fell on the prison guard uniform, and apart from anything else, he walked over and picked it up on his body, looking like he was about to change his clothes. But Mingren could see that the clothes didn''t fit his body. Lu Yu suddenly appeared here yesterday, completely beyond their plan. The clothes should be prepared by Quincy for him. If he walks out of this place wearing clothes, there is a big problem at first sight. If you want to successfully escape from no man''s land, you can only rely on your own ability! Thinking of this, Lu Yu slightly narrowed his eyes There was a touch of coldness in it. Hehe, do you want to test yourself? After Lu Yu''s last thoughtful look came over, Quincy couldn''t help but fought a cold war, too scared to say a word. But from the bottom of my heart, he cursed secretly, **** Red Fly, even if you want to test his ability, can''t you wait for you to come after you meet? I have to drag me into the water and threaten me with my treasury. That is the guarantee for the rest of my life! Ahhh, he must have found out, the boss found out that I was testing him! ! Red fly, you are a bad guy, go to death! I curse you, you will be slapped to death by Shura tomorrow! Ah ah ah ah ah! Early the next morning, Quincy was frightened and prepared to endure the anger from Shura. However, a scene that he didn''t expect at all happened. Shura... disappeared. At this moment, the person who appeared in front of him and Ouyang Long turned out to be the warden Lin Brigade of the no man''s land prison! what happened? Why does the warden appear here? ! It''s over! Is the plan going to fail? Quincy''s heart fell to the bottom... Since I am a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Stronger. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1375 The Escape of the Golden Cicada, Escape from No Man''s Land), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I''m a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1385： Mysterious team of 4 You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! Quincy, who discovered that the mission had failed, was ready to fight the Lin Brigade desperately, but was held back by Ouyang Long. "and many more!" Quincy looked at Ouyang Long suspiciously, but saw that the latter did not look at him, but stared straight at the''warden'', and tentatively asked, "Sura?" "It''s me." Lu Yu, disguised as the''warden,'' nodded. Under Lu Yu''s understatement of admission, Quincy and Ouyang Long breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but they were even more shocked. In particular, Quincy felt that his arrangement with Redfly last night was completely in the rhythm of death. Not only are they powerful, but they are so exquisite in Disguise, they don''t need to wait for someone to come to the rescue at all. Maybe they have to cooperate with Lu Yu to realize their plan faster. This is an extremely powerful boost, you must hug your golden thighs tightly. When I saw Red Fly, I had to persuade him to let Lu Yu join their organization! Quincy had this idea in mind. At this moment, Ouyang Long was also completely packed up, put on the prison guard uniform that Quincy confessed, and sorted out his beard and hair, the whole person looked a lot more refined. Under the careful arrangement of the red flies and a group of people outside, Lu Yu and the others passed through the entire no-mans land unimpeded. During the period, they encountered no obstacles. Especially the Lin brigade with Lu Yu makeup. With this identity, all guards guarding the door will respect him, and after verifying their identity, they will also take the initiative to help open the door. When the three of them really stepped out of the no man''s land, suddenly, there was a violent car engine boom. Buzzing... I saw a cool blue supercar, galloping towards them, and stopped in front of them. The window opened, revealing a fat man wearing a red leather jacket in the driver''s seat, with his hair dyed fiery red, putting his head on his forehead like a red cockscomb, sticking his head out, and whistling to the three of them. Lu Yu got into the car and found that the co-pilot was also sitting on a little girl with dyed hair, with a pair of ponytails tied and chewing gum in her mouth. "Tyrant, after being imprisoned for ten years, his demeanor remains the same as before! I also heard Quincy say that you still squatted out of a brother in no man''s land?" Sitting in the back row, Ouyang Long glanced at the little blue-haired girl: "Kiko, I haven''t seen you in ten years, you are still so rude!" In the words, there was a bit of provocation and threat. Seeing the two meet, there will be a posture of pinching and fighting each other, and the red flies wearing red wallets hurriedly rounded the field: "Huh? Don''t be arrogant as soon as they meet? Tyrant, won''t you introduce your brother ?" Ouyang Long looked at Lu Yu, who nodded: "My name is Shura, from Long Country, you are welcome, you three are not my opponents together." This is indeed unceremonious! Because Lu Yu knew that his previous identity was not important. After he got in this car, he had to speak with his strength in everything. This is the most convincing method. Sure enough, the voice fell, and the car fell into silence! The atmosphere seemed quite strange, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Yu involuntarily. It''s not that they have never seen it before, but that group of perverts will not appear in the outside world at will. If, as Lu Yu said, his strength surpassed everyone in the car, would he have a better chance of winning against the behemoth that had controlled them for many years? After a long silence, Red Fly said, "Sura, no matter what your purpose is to stay with us, but I want to tell you that the purpose of this trip is not trivial, even if you die within a lifetime, you are likely to have no return." After Redfly finished speaking, Kiko, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned his head back with a smile, and raised the tablet in his hand at him. With his excellent eyesight, Lu Yu could clearly see the content displayed on the tablet, all information about him. Even what happened when I lived in Wen Yin''s house back then is clearly recorded! At the end there is a line- Give up college and join the army! Of course, it does not include his top-secret information in the special forces. Those information is not so easy to check. Lu Yu personally encrypted it. "Want to talk?" Lu Yu shrugged indifferently. His gaze fell unconsciously to the little blue-haired girl, that is, Kiko! The name Lu Yu has an impression. It is the top-ranking hacker who used to work with Qin Feng and Tang Ren in Chinatown to solve many outstanding cases around the world. No wonder, she was able to clean up her background in such a short period of time, and the name of a top hacker is really loud. However, it was only limited to this. The information she found was only Lu Yu''s public information, a small part of his life. Lu Yu''s real background was not that hackers like her could crack it. Therefore, this technique is nothing more than pediatrics in his eyes! "I have to talk, but not here!" Red Fly said lightly. The car galloped forward crazy all the way. After half an hour, Kiko couldn''t help but frowned, "Redfly, can you take off your ugly parking brother''s jacket?" Hong Fei refused her proposal: "I think it looks pretty. The clothes cost 30 dollars in the second-hand market. After talking about the price for half a day, I cut down to 10 dollars." Kiko shook his head: "It''s up to you, because you got this luxury car for ten dollars!" An hour later, the sports car drove into a remote manor. Entering the manor, Lu Yu was immediately attracted by his attention, because a luxury private jet was parked in the open space of the manor. Before separating from the crowd, Quincy, who had disappeared for a long time, was pushing open the door of the plane and waving to everyone. Stopping the car, Red Fly turned around and asked Lu Yu, "Do you want to follow?" After speaking, without waiting for Lu Yu''s answer, he took Ouyang Long and Kiko to get off the car first and board the plane. Lu Yu Shi Shiran got out of the car, with an imperceptible arc of sarcasm rising at the corner of his mouth, with his hands in his pockets, he slowly boarded the plane. When he got on the plane, Lu Yu flashed information about it in his mind. Aircraft model: Falcon 2000EX jet aircraft is one of the world''s most high-end private luxury customized aircraft. It is equipped with advanced electronic equipment and engines. It can carry 19 passengers at a time and has the reputation of being an air wizard. The price is more than 70 million euros. The aircraft is huge and has enough fuel to cross the Pacific Ocean. When this aircraft is in flight, it consumes an average of 1,300 Euro per hour in fuel costs, not to mention other downtime costs. Looking at this group''s posture, and just getting relevant information in the carriage, their trip should be to the United States. As for the specific purpose, Lu Yu still doesn''t know. Some people were sitting in luxury cars in the cabin. Lu Yu and Ouyang Long sat together, Red Fly and Kiko sat opposite them, staring directly at Lu Yu. It seems that he wants to see what flowers are coming from his face. Tensions! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1376 Mysterious Team of Four), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1386： Black rose and red rose Quincy brought a bottle of whiskey and put it on the table: "Since everyone is on a plane, it is a grasshopper on a rope. Next, we will also face a common enemy. Don''t we need to be so arrogant? " With his head resting on his hands, Lu Yu leaned back on the seat with a lazy expression, leaning on Erlang''s legs, posing in a comfortable posture, and said lightly: "Everyone, I have put my sincerity in front of you. On the contrary, it is your repeated trials. Me! What, are you still going to try?" The text smiled indifferently, spreading his hands: "It is not a test, but to confirm the strength of Mr. Shura. This is also for our next action, so it is more convenient to expand!" "Okay, I ask you, have you confirmed now?" Lu Yu straightened up, staring at the red fly''s eyes and asked each word. There were no emotions in those eyes, and all the people he stared at the scene felt cold, as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss. This is a horror from the deepest part of hell, and the red fly as the main target bears most of the mental pressure from Lu Yu, and intensive sweat leaks from his forehead! At this moment, he really realized that there really are such powerful people in the world. The fierce aura that hits his face is simply terrifying. "Really... confirmed!" Red Fly replied tremblingly. Seeing the successful deterrence of these people, Lu Yu withdrew his breath and returned to his lazy appearance again. He folded his hands on the table and patted lightly. "Now, can you tell me who the enemy is?" "It''s Sunset Strategic Resources Company!" Red Fly replied: "As early as 30 years ago, they had already begun to conduct research experiments on human genes. Ten years ago, they had already achieved major breakthroughs. It is true that we are the ones from this experiment. The first batch of test subjects were also the losers of genetic medicine." After speaking, Redfly asked Quincy to lift off his shirt and showed Lu Yu his back. Lu Yu looked over and found that half a strange black rose was tattooed on his back, occupying the entire back. As a native of America, Quincys complexion was originally very white, with such a black rose tattooed on his back, which was very dazzling. "This half of the black rose is a sign of a failed product! The successful test body is a red rose. The more roses, the more lifelike, the more capable they will be. Since we were the first batch of failed products, maybe at that time The amount of genetic medicine used in China was not large, so the four of us were the only semi-finished products that survived, and everyone else died." Although this sentence was an understatement, Lu Yu could feel the coldness in the latter''s tone. "Because of the side effects of the drug, we must rely on the sunset company to survive. Every year, they will give us a gene inhibitor, and then firmly control us in the palm of the hand, ordering us to travel around the world, Steal their confidential information and give it to the sunset company for operation. And we have become the pawns that the sunset puts on the surface!" "We don''t want to live a life under the control of others, and try our best to get rid of the sunset company. Therefore, we have stolen drugs for ten years and were listed by the sunset company as the target of the kill list. "Under the overwhelming chase of the setting sun, in order to survive, we separated and fled, trying our best to hide from them. And the tyrant, the choice is your Dragon Country no man''s land, and I and Kiko are also in rare places. Stay alive and endure it for ten years!" [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! "Today, it is exactly ten years, and we have gathered together again. Now we are used to a peaceful life and don''t want to be controlled by others anymore. We help them help them to abuse and live a life of licking blood and precariousness. We just want to return to peace and be a normal person. Therefore, we must return to the setting sun. Whether we succeed or fail, we have to fight to the death!" Lu Yu could not help but hear a trace of sadness from the deep red flies'' words. It was a sense of desolation that he would die with the enemy without leaving any regrets. Even Quincy, who showed a hippy smile along the way, had red eyes at this moment, and there was a tragic atmosphere in the cabin. There is a great chance that Jing Ke assassinated King Qin and will never return! "Okay, don''t be so sad, don''t you just need to pull me into the gang? I only ask one question." Lu Yu was not moved by it. People who bleed and kill in the rain of bullets all day long, this acting skill has long been used to death, and the fire is so perfect, it is enough to get the Oscar. Lu Yu saw through their plan at a glance, and refused to accept the move at all, and went straight to the army. "Uh... you ask?" The red fly was startled, and there was still a tear that was hard to squeeze out on his eyes. After seeing Lu Yu''s reaction, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, his expression was very funny. "You guys, have you ever shot against the Long ** people?" Lu Yu''s expression instantly became serious. This was his bottom line. If these people really touch their own scales, then there is no need to continue talking. After hearing what Lu Yu said, Wenwen, Quincy, and Kiko all shook their heads. In the past ten years, they have all mixed in other countries and have never set foot in the Dragon Kingdom. They just heard that the dragon people are very powerful. In this escape, Quincy just stunned the guards and did not act aggressively. The three of them finished their expressions, and their eyes fell on Ouyang Long! Ouyang Long still looked calm, his eyes fixed on Lu Yu, with a few more solemnities: "Believe it or not, I have never done anything to any dragon man in a sober state. I was arrested and used as a test. It was because they liked my ancient martial physique, and the medicine I injected was half more than the three of them." "My sequelae are far, much more serious than them. Once I get too much stimulation from the outside world, I will fall into a violent state and I can''t control myself at all." "As for the things I said to you in no man''s land, they were just to frighten you. After being imprisoned, I just want to spend ten years there peacefully, without any radical actions. And those who leave, they cannot bear the loneliness brought by the darkness themselves, it has nothing to do with me!" After speaking, Ouyang Long calmly confronted Lu Yu for a full minute. After Lu Yu was sure that there was no lie or deceit in his eyes, UU Read finally looked away, continued to lean on the sofa, nodded slowly, and said, "Okay, I believe you!" After finishing speaking, he grinned his little white teeth and raised his empty wine glass to signal to everyone: "For freedom, for victory, cheers!" Upon seeing this, Quincy wisely picked up the wine bottle and filled Lu Yu with wine, regaining his former activity. Such a golden thigh, when will you not hug it now? boom. Hong Fei and the others were also relieved, raising their wine glasses one after another and colliding with Lu Yu. "For freedom, for victory!!" Cheers filled everyone''s heart. However, there are always surprises! Quincy''s very unsuitable whispered addition-- "For money!" Chapter 1387： Spider induction failure? Lu Yu raised his brows and looked at him amused. He really loves money! At this time, I still don''t forget my dream of getting rich. Everyone drank the vodka in their glasses, then put down their glasses, looked at each other, and smiled bitterly. Hong Fly and Kiko leaned on the sofa, their clothes behind them were already wet with cold sweat. At that moment, they felt that they had just wandered around before the gate of ghosts. This Lu Yu was too terrifying. Ouyang Long lowered his head and looked at his palms soaked in sweat. The wine glass in his hand was already slippery. In his consciousness, this was the first time that Lu Yu had brought him such a sense of fear. At the same time, he also clearly realized the horror of this young man. A second ago, Lu Yu gave everyone the feeling that he was looking at the **** of death. God knows how much psychological pressure they have endured, and they almost want to collapse! As time turned, it came to four o''clock in the morning. Everyone is still asleep. Lu Yu, who was fast asleep, felt an inexplicable panic in his heart, which made him wake up immediately, jumped out of bed without hesitation, went to the next room, and woke up Ouyang Long. Boom! At this moment, Ouyang Long was meditating on the bed, and suddenly heard a rapid knock on the door. He opened his eyes and passed a trace of vigilance, and stepped forward to open the door in doubt. In the darkness, seeing Lu Yu standing outside the door, staring at him solemnly, his heart jumped for no reason, and the alarm sounded! Intuition tells him that something big seems to happen. Without waiting for Lu Yu to speak, Ouyang Long promptly said: "I''ll wake them up." Lu Yu turned sideways, and Ouyang Long immediately got out of the door. When the two passed by, Lu Yu warned him with his eyes to be quick. Looking at the back of Ouyang Long''s departure, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. The spider induction hadn''t activated, but why did his body warn him of danger? This situation has never happened before, and Lu Yu couldn''t help wondering, could it be that the spider''s induction went wrong? Ouyang Long awakened everyone. Kiko, who had always been impatient, was suddenly disturbed by people and was about to lose his temper. But when she came to the cabin, she immediately found something was wrong. Everyone was in the same posture as if they were facing a major enemy. The dull and depressing atmosphere at the scene made her suppress her anger, and silently found a place to sit down. Don''t be fooled by her small body and hacking skills. Under the overwhelming pursuit of the sunset company, she lived for ten years and was safe and sound. Her abilities are far beyond imagination. Of course, not everyone on this plane has good vision like Kiko! such as After being awakened by Ouyang Long without warning, Quincy was pulled into the cabin of the cabin, still muttering quite a bit in his mouth. "Tyrant, I tell you, don''t think I can''t beat you, just think I''m a bully. I dreamed of a white girl just now, but I was awakened by your face... The rabbit bites when annoyed, you are the most Im so praying that theres something really going on, otherwise, just wait to bear the anger of the little master!" Quincy was cursing, and before he could finish speaking, Ouyang Long yelled, "Shut up!" Quincy, who was still immersed in the breath of getting up, now felt the subtlety of the atmosphere, and only a trace of soberness and intuition told him that it seemed to be dangerous! Seeing Lu Yu sitting in the cabin without saying a word, and all the people around him, Quincy shivered and woke up instantly. This cargo was also a bachelor. He immediately folded his hands and bowed. He put his hands on his lips and made a gesture of pulling a zipper. With a smirk, he quietly touched the corner of the cabin to reduce his sense of existence. Seeing everyone here, Lu Yu frowned, but he was thinking quickly in his mind. Since the system extracts the spider-sensing skill, it seems that there has never been a mistake, and because of this, he has escaped countless fatal crises before having a chance to sit here. But what is the current situation? Could it be... the system crashed, which caused the spider induction to not start as promised? In my own feelings, the crisis became stronger and stronger, and obviously there was not much time left. Since you can''t count on spider induction, you have to avoid it in advance. Regardless of whether this danger is true or false, you have to plan ahead to prevent it from being prepared. "Take me to the material storage room, everyone bring everything you can bring and follow me!" Lu Yu made a decisive decision. After the daytime incidents, Lu Yu''s image in everyone''s mind has clearly risen to a very high level, and no one refuted his decision. Red Fly immediately greeted everyone and all rushed to the material storage room. Although everyone doesn''t know what Lu Yu intends to do, he still follows his request. Besides, bringing supplies is better than insurance! Everyone began to frantically collect the material reserves they needed. At this time, without warning, Lu Yu''s brain nerves suddenly tightened, his back felt cold, and the spider that had been silent for a while, appeared! "Hurry up, right away!" Lu Yu yelled and took the lead and ran out. Everyone didn''t care about other things either, grabbing the materials that had just been packed up, and galloping behind Lu Yu to the hatch. Seeing Lu Yu picking up the parachute and opening the hatch without hesitation, Kiko couldn''t help but yelled from behind, "Hey, Shura, what''s the matter with you? We only flew to Esmore, underneath are all primitives that obscure the sky. The forest, now jump down, we have to hike through the forest. Lets not talk about whether we can go through it, here is one marginal line from the destination, cant we wait any longer?" The sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger, and Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to them at all. He put on the parachute on his back, rushed to the door of the cabin, and was about to take off. He must feel right, this plane is very likely to be watched by someone, it is very dangerous! Alas...I am really a bunch of pig teammates, I have tried so hard to take you all, but I still feel so uneasy. Seeing Lu Yu''s unexplained meaning, he rushed to the door of the cabin neatly, and everyone looked at each other. Just as Lu Yu was about to take off, Red Fly suddenly reached out and grabbed him next to him, trying to stop him. Lu Yu stared at the opponent coldly, clapped his hands mercilessly, and jumped off the plane. "Follow me, jump!" Ouyang Long gave a deep drink, followed Lu Yu, and jumped down a second time. Although Lu Yu didn''t say anything, he vaguely felt an extremely dangerous presence approaching the plane. Intuition tells him the safest place is-- With his gaze following the fast-falling figure below, he sighed inwardly, hoping that his judgment was correct! Seeing the two jumping off, the faces of the three Red Flies behind them changed violently under the gust of wind. jump? Still not jumping? ! [Get cash red envelopes to get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you! There is obviously a hint of hesitation. call out! However, just as the three of them swayed unsteadily, there was a sudden piercing sound in the night sky, which severely hit the rear of the plane. Sparks bloomed, and the plane tilted and swayed like an earthquake. Without any hesitation, grabbed the parachute on the ground and jumped off the plane one by one. Chapter 1388： Allogeneic killer oom! The three jumped off the plane, and there was a huge roar behind them. This private plane was completely scrapped, and a large number of fragments, like a goddess scattered flowers, flew away in the sky. The three of Redfly, Kiko, and Quincy knew that the plane was finished without looking back. Quincy fell rapidly in the air, her legs trembling uncontrollably. One second is just one second away! If they just hesitated a little more, maybe they were already torn apart with the plane. "Fuck! Shura is Shura, you can''t do it if you don''t admire it, I''ll take it!" After a fluke, the pale Quincy shouted in his heart, admiring Lu Yu again. At this moment, Lu Yu had already descended several hundred meters from the high altitude, but he still had no intention to open the umbrella, which had already exceeded the safe height of the umbrella. Because he felt that there was more than one sniper below. If he opened the umbrella at this time, he would become a living target. When the distance to the ground was close enough, and when the distance was infinitely close to one hundred meters, Lu Yu finally opened the parachute. Peng! [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! As the umbrella body opened up, Lu Yu controlled the direction of his landing while carefully paying attention to the movement of the sniper below and the hiding place. The declining impact was relieved, and Lu Yu''s figure became clearly visible. Immediately, a bullet shot at him at high speed. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he firmly grasped the safety rope of the parachute. With the help of the throwing force when he just fell, he deflected the direction of the parachute so that he could avoid the bullet that was directed at the heart. "Fak!" At the hidden position of the sniper below, seeing the precise marksmanship he must hit, he did not hit the target, and suddenly a secret curse came. "This kid, good luck!" After speaking, the unbelievers shot Lu Yu again. Lu Yu had basically determined the location of the sniper''s hiding place just after passing that bullet. At this moment, seeing the other party launching an attack again, he sneered and cursed secretly that was really stupid. He immediately took out his gun, bang bang, and fired twice without hesitation. Whoosh! The first shot, the bullet that attacked him was sent flying! Whoo...whoo! The second shot hit the sniper. Splashes of blood in the dark! Ouyang Long, who followed Lu Yu''s fall, his pupils immediately tightened when he saw this scene. In the latter''s hands, he could easily kill a sniper in a single encounter, and his eyes on Lu Yu became deeper and deeper. It is about fifty meters above the ground, when the parachute gets closer and closer to a bush of low trees under the mountain forest. Huh! A dazzling cold light flashed by, Lu Yu holding a scalpel, wiped the rope behind the parachute, separated from the parachute, and quickly fell from midair. When he was about to approach the ground, Lu Yu flew around and took advantage of the buffering inertia of the trees to his body. After removing the impact, he used his hands and feet together, like a flexible ape, climbing the big tree he had aimed at. The trees were tall and prosperous with branches and leaves, and each leaf was like a fan that stretched out one by one, covering Lu Yu''s figure firmly. This is an excellent concealment and assassination spot! Creeping on the tree trunk, his body pressed tightly, and through the gaps between the few leaves in front of him, Lu Yu quickly swept to the outside world like an eagle. At the same time, he heard fragments of footsteps and gunshots, approaching him. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his eyes to look at the night sky, thinking, Lao Tzu has already come down first, and try to help you attract attention as much as possible. To do this with loyalty, it''s up to you to do this. Ask for your blessings, hope, don''t be killed so early, live until we meet! Shaking his head, Lu Yu no longer thought about this, but stared at the closer and closer footsteps in front of him vigilantly. From the time he landed to the present, in less than three minutes, there were already five or six people who began to quietly fumble towards the location of this big tree, and gradually came together. Lu Yu flipped his palm, retracted the scalpel silently, drew a pistol from his waist, fired three shots at the first three of the five people below, and fell from the tree after harvesting their lives. With the help of the downward thrust, after landing, Lu Yu rolled, got up, and dashed forward, and quickly rushed to the two remaining rat generations, one of them behind. Huh! A cold light flashed, the scalpel reappeared, and it struck the man''s neck silently. The man didn''t even have the chance to look back, so he fell to the ground, convulsing a few times and there was no movement. When the last person found out that it was not good, it was too late. Only one of the five remained, and he was frightened. Shaking Lu Yu raised his gun, and before he pulled the trigger, Lu Yu was already close. The silver light mixed with a simple snorting sound, the scalpel pierced his heart. Blood, stained the scalpel red! Lu Yu faintly drew out the knife, wiped it on his body, kicked the corpse away, to avoid splashing the gushing blood all over him. "Why, I didn''t want to show up when I came here, and let the five rats as cannon fodder, is it because of fear?" Lu Yu Shi Shiran turned around and spoke lightly to the darkness behind him. But his eyes were fixed on a tree, but for a long while, there was no sound. laugh! He smiled suddenly, raised his gun and fired at the big tree. Along with the gunshot, a figure rushed out from behind the tree, and after avoiding the bullet, with two kicks, it flew directly towards the landing feathers. After this person appeared, he didn''t actually use a gun, but his aura rose violently, and he was going to stand alone with Lu Yu. The corner of his mouth provokes playfulness, and there is a hint of excitement in Lu Yu''s eyes. There is still such a person who is not afraid of death? It seems that he can finally move his muscles and bones happily. I hope that this time the opponent''s strength can be stronger, don''t be so dished, at least, you have to make him enjoyable. Lu Yu bullied himself up, and when he raised his arm, he held the bombarded fist with his other hand. He clenched the scalpel in his other hand, drew a tricky angle, and flew towards the center of the opponent''s brow. Huh! The person reacted quickly, turning his head to avoid the fatal sting, turning his body halfway, and hitting Lu Yu with a powerful whip. Lu Yu quickly stepped away, his thighs suddenly exerted force, he bent his knees up, and slammed into the opponent''s waist There was also a strong murderous intent in his eyes. Just when the opponent lifted his leg and swept it, a sharp knife as thin as a cicada''s wing popped out of the sole of the shoe. The tip of the knife was black, shimmering with a dark blue glow, and it was obviously highly poisonous. This group of people came prepared! Originally, Lu Yu was still holding a wait-and-see attitude, and had a few moves with this person, but at this moment, he no longer kept his hands. The momentum of wind and thunder was hidden in the offensive. Even the air was pierced and exploded. The momentum of shaking. The person who was fighting against Lu Yu became more and more frightened, his eyes full of incredible. Why suddenly, the other party''s aura has such a huge improvement? The offensive power is also very sharp, and the tricks are life-threatening, forcing him to resist it! Just now, was he playing on his own? Unforgivable! Under the anger, the whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes, and even Lu Yu was surprised. Chapter 1389： The successful product of Red Rose Under the light attack of fierce anger, the blood in his body boiled and the whole person was filled with blood, and soon he gradually lost his mind. Under this kind of irritation, the opponent''s face began to become distorted, and the originally normal facial features were quickly congested, filling with a fascinating bright red. Just as if any imprint in his body was activated, the bones of his body also burst into a crunching sound, which seemed to rise three feet in an instant, his muscles swelled like a hill, and his breath became more and more violent. Lu Yu stopped the offensive, with great interest, watching the performance of the man in front of him. If he guessed correctly, this person should be the successful product of the red rose that Red Fly they call. Lu Yu was not idle between the other party''s transformation. He moved his wrists, tilted his neck, folded his hands and pressed, making a crackling noise all over his body. I thought you could slap the bones, but I couldn''t? Lu Yu pouted, since you are serious, then I...play with you seriously! Real close hand-to-hand combat is pure speed and strength, abandoning all bells and whistles. Lu Yu stepped back slightly, then kicked on his hind legs, Fei rushed forward, and charged with a punch. The alienation killer who has been transformed into a successful one has greatly increased both his strength and physical fitness, and he directly blocks it with his hands. He still underestimated the power of Lu Yu''s fist, the fist that pierced the mountain and the sea, attacked his arms, as if the mighty Mount Tai fell over. That irresistible force made him feel like he was shaking an elephant with an ant, thumping, taking a few steps back! The ground under his feet was stepped out of big pits, and among the mud and grass splashing, he had already hit the big tree behind him. A bang, a violent roar, startled the birds staying on the tree, and fluttered hurriedly. With a blow to the killer, the moment the opponent ran into the tree, Lu Yu bullied him again, full of murderous aura, and the forcing killer couldn''t breathe. In fact, it is exactly the same! Lu Yu squeezed his neck and twisted fiercely. Gaba. In the crisp sound, the killer''s throat bone was screwed off, and he died! After one hit kills, Lu Yu threw his corpse on the ground and turned it over like a baby chicken. He ejected the scalpel, slashed his clothes behind his back, and looked at the pattern on his back. Sure enough, there are two red roses! The delicate red roses are fake and real, as if they were growing on his back. Lu Yu frowned slightly, and was surprised: "Two red roses? Interesting..." At the same time, on the other side of the huge forest. Four people were trapped in a corner by a group of people. "Oh, four tenacious cockroaches, you were lucky enough to steal the potion to escape, so you still have the courage to come back and die?" A white man with an evil face, followed by a group of heavily armed mercenaries, surrounded the four Red Flies. "Hmph, I am here to collect the corpses for you!" Quincy''s voice suppressed his anger, his right arm was still bleeding, and his injury was obviously serious. "Oh, just rely on you?" The white man disdainfully raised his gun and fired as soon as his voice fell. Bang, a bullet hit Quincy''s bleeding right arm, causing the latter to grunt and tremble slightly. Quincy gritted his teeth, this **** bastard, it''s so **** painful to pick out where he hurts! Kiko was also injured, limply limp on Ouyang Long''s back, feeling that the breath of the brawny man under him became heavier, he calmly pressed the latter and spoke in a low voice. "Tyrant, don''t be impulsive! We still have Shura, as long as he persists until he rushes over, there is hope." Kiko said solemnly, "Don''t give up until the last minute." The red fly stood at the forefront of the team and confronted the white man. But from the trembling body, it was obvious that he couldn''t hold on anymore. Seeing that the other party was pushing hard at each step, the Red Fly stared at the latter firmly, and roared in anger: "You will regret it!" "Really? Then I''ll wait and see!" The white man smiled indifferently, but he couldn''t believe that these four grasshoppers waiting to die in front of him, what other waves could jump up. "Do it!" He waved his hand indifferently and motioned for his men to shoot. Of course, it is not to kill people, but to make them lose their resistance, because the four people in front of them still have a lot of research value for the company. In particular, Ouyang Long from the ancient family of martial arts is the most important task of their trip! If it is not for the company''s strong request, it must be taken back alive, how could he be so troublesome? So much so that they sent a lot of advanced weapons to the Mi ** before they were allowed to come here to do it. Paying such a big price, it is distressing just to think about it. Fortunately, I have caught these four escaped semi-finished products, otherwise, I will lose out! boom. In the quiet mountain forest, there was a gunshot without warning. A mercenary who was tying up the four with ropes, his head splashed with bleeding flowers, and fell to the ground! The white man woke up instantly and shouted, "Provide!" But it was still slow, and there were three more gunshots in succession. Puff puff. The three mercenaries stared at each other''s eyes. "hateful!" The white man''s complexion was blue and his eyes were splitting apart. He didn''t even see the enemy''s face. He lost almost half of his combat power, and he was too frustrated. Get up quickly and shift the position to attract the attention of the sniper, trying to find the location. After seeing the movement here, Lu Yu was stunned. Seeing this guy behaved so recklessly, he secretly cursed an idiot. Do you really think that your speed can catch my bullet? Really naive! With a cold smile, Lu Yu turned his gun, aimed at the white man on the move, split his mouth to reveal his white teeth, and instantly pulled the trigger. call out! The bullet is chasing it! The white man was shocked, the speed he was usually proud of was so easy to be seen through? The bullet went straight to the center of his eyebrows. At the very moment of the shot, the white man instantly stimulated the effect of the medicine in his body, the speed increased greatly, and the danger was almost avoided. However, he was not given any room to react at all. Just after evading one bullet, another bullet came one after another, and there was even no time to react. Exchange good booksFollow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! puff He was shot in the right arm. The white man was clutching the bleeding wound and rolled over on the spot, his heart falling to the bottom of the valley. This time, I am afraid I really kicked the iron! He gritted his teeth secretly, he didn''t dare to be careless, his body crawled on the ground, carefully avoiding the angle where the bullet had just fired. Lu Yu retracted the spear. Since his position had been exposed, there was no need to hide it anymore. He strode out and appeared in the enemy''s field of vision. Boom boom boom! As soon as it appeared, countless bullets shot towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu was like a phantom. These bullets didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. He wiped his body and flew over, striding towards the white man. Chapter 1390： kiko micro virtual computer When he walked in stride, Lu Yu was not idle either. After focusing on the positions of the remaining four mercenaries, he launched an attack relentlessly. Bang, bang, bang...Four bullets ended their lives! Currently, there is only one white man left, hiding behind a big tree. After Lu Yu locked him firmly, he picked up his gun, leaped forward, and quickly moved to another shooting base. Find the best shooting angle, set up the muzzle, aim at the white man''s right arm, bang, and give another shot. The white man had an ugly face. He was hiding behind this inconspicuous tree trunk and his eyes fell on his injured right arm. On the right arm, it has been penetrated twice in a row by bullets! Two bullets, one wound... He grinned, his face becoming more and more gloomy. by! What are you doing? Is this the harm done to the semi-finished product before retaliating against yourself? There is such a thing to protect the calf! It doesn''t hurt much, but it is extremely humiliating... The white man''s expression changed, and it was clear from the intelligence that they had only known each other for less than three days. How could they have such a deep feeling? Angry turned angry, but the white man tried his best to restrain his breath, avoid violent fluctuations, and be seized by the opponent to reveal his position. Lu Yu was lying prone at a distance from the spot, looking at the scarred red fly and others not far away, and sighed inwardly. Although they are only temporary partners, they are also partners! Now that he has accepted them, Lu Yu should protect his partners or gain a family! Once again, he moved to the big tree where the white man was hiding, and his eyes instantly turned sharp. The guy thought he was hiding strictly, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, he was nothing but a bereaved dog, and it was time to solve it. If you drag it any longer, Quincy''s injured arm will probably not be able to keep it. Also, Kiko, the talented hacker girl, didn''t know what happened. Lu Yu felt that her condition was very bad. bass! Lu Yu burst up and didn''t intend to hide anymore. He turned into a dashing cheetah and flew towards the white man''s hiding place. The white man turned his head in panic, only had time to see a cold flashing arc, which pierced him and narrowed his eyes slightly. Sneer...Blood spattered, and then he didn''t know anything! The corpse fell to the ground, Lu Yu kicked away, turned the white man over, and cut off his shirt with a scalpel. Sure enough, another red rose appeared on the back. "One?" Lu Yu frowned, turned around, and walked towards the Red Fly. ... In the afternoon, the blazing sun shone lightly on the mountains and forests below, and the five people, Lu Yu, bathed in the sun, were all warm. At this moment, the five people are surrounding a borderline, staring at the front, seeming to be waiting for something quietly. Quincy''s injured right arm has been treated, and it was simply wrapped up with white gauze. Other people''s injuries have also recovered. The little girl, Kiko, lost her beautiful face, with a swollen nose and a swollen face, and she couldn''t recover immediately, but her body was not in any serious trouble. "Or, let''s get a set of American military uniforms and sneak in?" The five people who had no idea after waiting for a long time were helpless, and Quincy, lying in the grass, simply suggested. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Red Fly rolled his eyes out of anger, put away his fat belly, stab Quincy next to him with his elbow, and said, "Can you come up with a reliable idea?" Kiko was lying next to the two of them, pushing away the blades of grass in front of them, staring at the patrol team in the distance, then looking at the sky above his head, and said: "If you don''t know the truth, the ghost sneaks in. One way is to avoid their satellite reconnaissance! Otherwise, as soon as the front foot stepped in, the entire frontier pursuit team greeted us." Hearing this, Quincy''s eyes lit up and he stared at Kiko and said, "By the way, are you not the world''s top hacker? Can you use your hands and feet to hack their satellites?" "You really think I am omnipotent, is it that easy?" Kiko threw him a big eye, and looked at the guards patrolling forward, clenching his silver teeth. Although she knew it was very difficult, it was undeniable that this was their only hope. Only by breaking through the U.S. military satellite defenses will everyone have a chance. But she is also very aware of the difficulty of operating this technology. With her current level, she is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. Even if there is only one billionth of hope, there is always hope. Although it is very difficult, it cannot be easily given up. The ten-year plan is just here, and it is absolutely impossible to be here! Not to give up lightly. From beginning to end, Lu Yu, who hadn''t said a word, was lazily enjoying the warmth brought by the sun. Hearing the conversation next to him, he couldn''t help but look over from the corner of his eyes. At this time, Kiko has already started to take off her finger rings and necklaces, these things are her hacking equipment. Lu Yu watched with great interest, and even couldn''t help but straighten up, staring at her with curiosity in his eyes. After taking out all her rings and necklaces, she danced with her fingers, and these things transformed into a virtual keyboard and virtual display, and turned into a miniature computer. The rumors are true that a hacker will never forget to carry a computer with him. After the computer was assembled, Kiko quickly tapped his fingertips and flew on the virtual keyboard, approaching the US satellite defense line step by step. However, as he approached the last step, his fingertips tremblingly stopped, and he was not done yet! This is like finding a favorite among thousands of keys, but not sure that this key is the correct one in the end. Everyone''s eyes focused on her nervously, waiting quietly. Kiko gritted his teeth and was about to press down, but there was a calm voice next to him: "Don''t press, otherwise we will be surrounded by patrols in less than ten minutes." Kiko turned his head in amazement and met Lu Yu''s gaze. The latter stared at her with some playfulness, and said slowly: "It''s not the key!" Ok? Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, the other three looked at him with all their gazes, suspicion and weird. The look in his eyes is obviously asking Why, do you know this stuff too? Lu Yu didn''t answer anyone, but started to prove to them with practical actions. After taking over the Kiko computer, he easily invaded the U.S. Satellite Security Center and began a large-scale attack. In just two minutes, Lu Yu retracted the computer, grinned, and bared his white teeth at the four people who were surprised: "Done!" amount what? That''s it! The four of them looked at each other, feeling that this matter was a little too magical. I originally thought that the ten years of dormancy that I waited for someone would probably be lost in this immigration zone and all plans would be ruined. But at this moment, Lu Yu''s understatement resolved all the difficulties and obstacles? Because Mao always feels that his IQ has been insulted! Chapter 1391： Hulukou Valley, the setting suns nest Kiko knows exactly how difficult it is to conquer the Kemi satellite. She wants to say nothing but wants to wake up Lu Yu who is smiling next to her. Please, will you wake up? You just invaded, but the US National Security Agency satellite, instead of picking up a small advertisement on the street. In fact, compared to Ouyang Long, Quincy and Red Fly, Lu Yu has witnessed too much incredible these days. And after experiencing these series of changes, they have somewhat strong receptive ability, and it is not surprising that anything happened to Lu Yu. Kiko is different. She ranks among the top hacker industries in the world, and Lu Yu just operated in just two minutes, undoubtedly dumping all of her worldview... No, it should be said that she drove a tank to crush the past ruthlessly, and it was broken into pieces. what! As we all know, the most advanced computer field in the world and the first country to study computers is the United States. In the computer field, they are absolutely in the leading position in the world today, and no one surpasses them. The U.S. national security military satellites have brought together all of their top Internet security technologies. It can be said that they are a ceiling that hackers in the world cannot reach. In front of this unattainable ceiling, even Kiko felt so weak, but Lu Yu easily touched the ceiling, and still stepped on the ceiling. Can you imagine the shock this brought her? Even if the force is so terrifying, even hackers can easily crush him. What kind of person is he! In any case, after Lu Yu solved the biggest obstacle of their trip, the journey later became very relaxed and enjoyable. Quincy went out alone, and within half an hour, he easily got five sets of patrol costumes. The group put on their clothes, and after being disguised, they began to cross the frontier under Quincy''s leadership. But without satellite reconnaissance, their whereabouts did not alarm anyone, and they fumbled in quietly, and after avoiding all patrols, they successfully arrived. When the group was about to leave, the Red Fly sneaked into the patrol team, and soon drove away a military vehicle, took the three of them, and rushed out of the border area. After a gallop, two hours later, the car successfully drove into a nearby town. Entering the town, the sky is approaching evening. Wandering around in a remote town, the red fly knocked on the door of a house casually. He gave a sum of money and offered to rest here for a while, and the owner readily agreed. Next, the owner of the house warmly treated them, and everyone enjoyed a dinner. After eating and drinking, the sky outside was completely dark, I packed my things and boarded the car, and started the most dangerous part of the trip. Lu Yu leaned back in the back seat, closed his eyes and rested, and flashed through his mind the scenes of fighting against the few successful blood-colored rose test subjects during the day. Although those test items could not cause him any harm, Lu Yu still felt pressure faintly. Today, he met the owners of two waves of blood-colored roses, one rose and two roses, which made Lu Yu feel completely different. From one to two, although there is only one more, the power it brings is doubled! Next, if you encounter a more advanced blood rose, I am afraid it will bring no small trouble, it will be a fierce battle. After the car drove through a stable section, it began to enter a bumpy journey. Sitting in the car, feeling violent shaking, Lu Yu opened his eyes. Turning his head slightly, he looked deeply at the red fly that was sleeping and drooling next to him, his eyes flashed for several times. From the bumpy perception of the vehicle just now, Lu Yu clearly noticed that the weight of the vehicle was not right, and there was a certain deviation. Even if all of them were to take out weapons and equipment together, the weight was far from reaching this level, and there shouldn''t be such fluctuations. From the current situation, it can be easily judged that there may be another heavy thing on the car. Not surprisingly, it is the secret weapon prepared by the four of Red Fly. In ancient times, the python still had the heart to swallow the elephant. Even if they didn''t join in this trip, the four of them would have assassins. Even if it can''t subvert the Sunset Company, it will definitely cause them strong harm, at least, it can bite a piece of meat from Sunset. Don''t underestimate anyone''s energy, especially those desperate. When a dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall, let alone a person? A person who puts life and death away, you can never imagine how huge potential and energy will burst out of his body. Despair is the strongest catalyst! Lu Yu thought he was tall enough to look at their four-man team, but he never expected it, but he was sloppy. Later, he will encounter the first major Waterloo in his life with these four people, and the reason is even more nonsense. The vehicle continued to run across the mountains and plains, and the two bright lights looked like searchlights, shooting into the darkness in the distance, dispelling the tranquility of the mountains and forests. As the vehicle continued to move forward, the air became more and more dull, and a faintly dangerous atmosphere pressed towards the vehicle and turned into an overwhelming force. After half an hour, the car stopped in front of a valley. If you look down from above, you will find that the entire valley presents a natural gourd mouth shape. The entrance is less than two meters wide, but the inside is extremely wide and has the potential to accommodate hundreds of rivers! This valley is an excellent natural barrier. There is a man who can be used as a barrier, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The car stopped at the entrance, completely isolating the outside from the inside, and also isolated from the forthcoming war. "Do you believe me, as long as I step out of the car door with my front foot, I can''t move my back foot." Facing the tense and depressive atmosphere before the war, Quincy tried to use a relaxed and ridiculous tone to relieve the tension of everyone, and also wiped his neck in cooperation. Kiko opened the car window, without thinking, threw out a mineral water bottle! Puff! The mineral water bottle crossed a parabola, UU reading www.uuknshu. Com was still doing a free fall in mid-air. The bottle was already cracked and was hit by two bullets back and forth. The water splashed out. Everyone''s heart was stunned, but they also installed a silencer? Looking at each other, the carriage fell silent. After a while, Quincy said grimly: "Or, let''s go back and think of a way?" I just mentioned it casually, but they never expected that the situation would become so severe. "Do you think we still have a choice? In the past ten years, how many times have we thought of a solution? How many people have come, sneaked in in disguise, scammed, what method has not been used, and which time has it been successful? The Red Fly yelled angrily: "How many people have we lost, how much danger and sacrifice we have taken, and finally picking up the nest of the setting sun." "But every time I couldn''t make a breakthrough, I was blocked by the door! Everyone was killed here, Fak, I''m not reconciled..." Chapter 1392： Conquer the valley The Red Fly said angrily: "I don''t know what kind of security identification system is used by the sunset, which causes each wave of people we send to fail to successfully mix in." "We should be grateful to this car now, if it weren''t for hiding in the car, otherwise it would have been beaten and leaked like the previous mineral water bottle!" Every time I saw that I was about to succeed, I was hit mercilessly. This kind of aggrieved heart was really depressing. Even the American Commander''s Mansion, the Red Fly, has successfully mixed in. In this world, there are indeed very few things that can stump him, but for this, he is really sick and helpless. Ouyang Long''s eyes flickered, staring at the entrance of the narrow valley ahead, and said faintly: "The only way to do this is to attack!" As the voice fell, the four of them turned their eyes to Lu Yu. If there is anyone in this world who can successfully break into that unbreakable copper wall and iron wall, perhaps, there is only this young man in front of him. Seeing everyone looking at him in unison, Lu Yu grinned and sighed, sigh...Excellent people always attract attention no matter where they go. "Don''t look, I''ll start, you cover!" Throwing a word, Lu Yu tightened his guns and carefully pushed the car door. Quickly glanced outside, Lu Yu moved the muzzle of the gun under the cover of the car door, aimed at the direction where the fire had just come from, and pulled the trigger. He never liked being used as a living target, which made Lu Yu feel quite uncomfortable. Moreover, the current situation is indeed very bad for them, and he must get rid of the current predicament as soon as possible. This is like the ancient soldiers attacking the city. If you want to break through the city and break free from the predicament, the only option is to approach the city wall and rush through it with a rain of bullets to kill the defenders and occupy the city wall. This is a tough battle that is never easy and hard! It requires extremely strong willpower and determination to die at any time. While raising the gun to shoot, Lu Yu flew out and was about to start a charge when suddenly a certain string in his heart was plucked, and he jumped wildly uncontrollably! It seemed to remind Lu Yu that something dangerous was about to happen. "Quick, get off!" Lu Yu roared back, "Get off all!" When the words fell, he picked up the gun and fired forward frantically, and the bullet hit the gourd mouth like money without money. When the car door was wide open from the corner of my eye, the four of them stumbled and rushed out, and they were secretly relieved. Fortunately, it''s not a bunch of pig teammates who can''t move, and there is no chain drop at a critical moment! The four Red Flies, each fully armed and wearing bulletproof helmets and body armor, rushed out of the car, bent over and followed Lu Yu''s figure and rushed forward a few steps, and the car behind him was hit. The guard position of the sunset base camp. Seeing this blow, the five ants managed to escape successfully, and they also killed one of their own snipers, which surprised the commander. He has stopped these ants who want to break into the base for many years, and his rich combat experience tells him that if these five people cannot be solved at this moment, there will be big troubles. Therefore, he launched again without hesitation, just to crush these little ants completely here. No one can break into the valley alive from under his nose! Lu Yu''s figure flew up, moving around in the dense rain of bullets, and soon approached the sniper position. Only relying on bullets to sniper can no longer stop Lu Yu from charging, because no bullet hit him and he was easily avoided. The commander of the sunset guard also realized this, and his heart was cold! This kid actually possesses such a powerful strength? It''s no wonder that the elites who were sent to intercept, tried to strangle Lu Yu through crowded tactics, but all ended in failure. No, you can''t let him rush over! The commander secretly gritted his teeth and immediately commanded a group of elite teams to behead Lu Yu before he rushed over. Seeing a large number of human heads in front of him, Lu Yu''s murderous intent appeared, his muzzle was constantly spraying bullets, like a deadly sickle from the **** of death, harvesting a life like cutting wheat. Under Lu Yu''s precise marksmanship, the rushing team left a corpse and a dying guard in the blink of an eye. The scene became more and more chaotic, all kinds of gunshots echoed in the ears, and the shocking eardrums trembled and trembled. After the enemy''s hand-to-hand combat, the risk factor increased exponentially, and even Lu Yu had to be extremely careful, otherwise, he would really capsize the ship in the gutter. Just now, two bullets flew past his cheek, leaving two **** scratches. There was also a grenade that exploded next to him. Due to the inability to dodge, his left arm was also affected, causing a large amount of scratches. Lu Yu ignored the scorching heat on his face and body, and while his figure was flying fast, he turned left and right in the rain of bullets and quickly moved closer to the target. The distance between him and the enemy must be kept as close as possible. Only close combat is Lu Yu''s strength, and only in this way can he kill them all. Soon, Lu Yu''s target was already in front of him, and he finally flew forward and collided with the target. Being in mid-air, Lu Yu was ready to raise his leg and kick straight. With the help of this momentum, he kicked an unfortunate sunset mercenary seven or eight meters away. The mercenary rolled to the ground, and the ribs on his chest had been shattered by Lu Yu''s blow. The internal organs were bleeding heavily, and there was more air in and less air! Huh! The cold light flew, and a scalpel snapped into Lu Yu''s hand, cutting a mercenary who was trying to shoot at him, cutting off his wrist. "amount" The figure flashed, and the throat was sealed with a knife, and the man fell into the blood amber. Lu Yu held a scalpel in his hand, the cold glow set off everyone''s horrified face, as if a tiger entered a flock, he was able to harvest the enemy''s head easily. At this moment, Lu Yu has completely attracted the enemy''s firepower, and Ouyang Long, who is behind to protect the Red Fly and others at any time, is also ready to rush to the battlefield to help Lu Yu. With the participation of Ouyang Long , Lu Yu, who was already powerful and brave, is even more powerful, and his pace is accelerated again, like the God of War dominating the battlefield, no one can stop him. The Red Flies followed closely all the way, carefully watching the dynamics here, and when they encountered single mercenaries, or when the situation was not particularly chaotic, they would also shoot from the side to cover. After Lu Yu harvested another wave of heads, Red Fly took a deep breath and asked in shock, "Do you think this is a very famous poem from the Dragon Kingdom, kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for a thousand miles?" Quincy rubbed his eyes and sighed: "I have only heard of it before, but today, I have finally seen it!" Although his knowledge of Chinese is not so deep, the profound impact brought to him by the scene before him still interprets the meaning of this ancient poem vividly and vividly. "Yeah!" Kiko nodded symbolically, and killed a mercenary who attacked with a single shot, behaving a little carelessly. In fact, what Lu Yu really shocked her was that she easily breached the defense of the Mi ** satellite yesterday. It is far more shocking than the scene before me! Chapter 1393： Attacking Giant At this moment, Lu Yu was like a dragon that broke free from the shackles in the depths of hell, raging in the world to his heart''s content. As soon as this devil dragon waved its tail and raised its legs, countless enemies howled miserably and were sent down the abyss of sin to be judged. He was covered in blood and angry, as if he had come out of a pool of blood stained red, and he couldn''t tell whether it was the blood of the enemy or his own. On the battlefield, when the enemy saw that Lu Yu had not attacked and collapsed, his teammates were also secretly sighing for him. But Kiko, who was staring at the direction of the valley mouth, suddenly whispered: "Something has changed!" At this moment, in the middle of the narrow aisle of Taniguchi, a tall figure suddenly walked out, reaching a full three meters just by visual inspection. His huge body occupies the mouth of the gourd, making the originally not-rich road narrower and narrower. From a distance, it looks like an adult occupies the aisle of a child. Quincy, I relied on one sentence and exclaimed, "What a monster is this? Isn''t the maximum height of a human being more than two meters? Is it because of hormones or chicken blood? It''s so tall!" At this moment, Lu Yu had already killed all the mercenaries alone, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Taniguchi, staring at the huge monster that suddenly appeared, his eyes flashing quickly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. Ouyang Long, who had experienced a lot of slaughter, had blood red in his eye sockets, and the blood in his body was completely agitated. At this moment, as if all thoughts have disappeared, there is only one voice in my heart shouting kill! Kill everything! dash forward! And this voice also instinctively drove Ouyang Long to rush towards the monster uncontrollably. The giant lowered his head and looked down. Seeing such a small ant, he actually dared to provoke himself, cracking his big mouth full of disdain, and stepped out, walking towards Ouyang Long like a moving fortress. Boom boom boom! The footsteps fell on the ground, as if beating a drum, shaking the earth trembling. When the giant stepped out, Lu Yu was also awakened, watching the gravel and dust under his feet vibrate, frowning. What kind of genetic medicine did this monster hit? The variation is so huge. The monster stepped out in one step, and it was two or three meters away. The two sides arrived in the blink of an eye, and the two figures, one large and one small, collided together. Ouyang Long''s breath is fierce, and he is not afraid of the giant who is twice as tall as he is. He is full of evil spirits, and he directly punches and rushes to the giant. The powerful fist wind tore through the air and carried an unrelenting momentum, as if even the sky could pierce a hole in this blow. However, in the face of this magnificent punch, the giant''s face was covered with a cruel smile, and he didn''t care about waving the big palm of the puff fan, he was about to smash the little ant into pieces. With two fists, one big and one small, one tall and one short, it depends on whose strength is stronger! Ouyang Long felt his punch hit the impenetrable wall, and the opponent''s strength far exceeded him. Even the strength of this punch was bounced back by the city wall intact, and it all acted on him. The bones of his fists were torn apart, and under the attack of severe pain, Ouyang Long''s whole body was thrown out uncontrollably, and he flew out seven or eight meters in the air before landing heavily. This fall, hurts and hurts! Under the strong pain and blessing, Ouyang Long, who had fallen into the will to kill, finally turned sober. Seeing that the little ant was easily beaten by himself, the giant was so powerful that he laughed wildly. boom! He took a step, his huge body looked like a tank armor, and rolled towards the place where Ouyang Long landed. The giant''s body leaped high, both full of momentum, like a giant King Kong falling from the sky, as if to smash this little ant that does not know the height of the sky. Seeing those big meteor-like fists about to hit him, Ouyang Long''s eyes were horrified. Just now, he has deeply learned the power of this giant, if he really lets this punch down, he will probably turn into a mess on the spot. At this critical moment, Lu Yu''s figure galloped forward, and at the moment that his fists fell, he kicked Ouyang Long away, and at the same time, raised his hands on the top of his head, ready to brazenly receive the blow. Before, he had fought the two blood-colored roses completely, and he knew the strength of these genetically modified people, and obviously, the strength of the giant in front of him was stronger than those of the two blood-colored roses. If he dares to drag it, maybe he will face the biggest fiasco in history! In the current battle, Red Fly and the others couldn''t help at all, so they could only watch the battle nervously. Seeing that Lu Yu arrived in time and sent Ouyang Long to a safe area, the three hurried forward to support him, quickly stepped back, and handed the battlefield to Lu Yu. boom! With both hands resisting a blow from the giant, Lu Yu sank. This guy was so powerful that even he could barely resist it. Drink... With a soft drink, Lu Yu turned his fist into his palm, firmly grasped the giant''s wrist, twisted his waist, his whole body turned over and climbed on top of the giant''s head like a sensitive ape. The body turned over, clamped the giant''s neck with two thighs, twisted fiercely, and turned the giant''s huge body to the ground. With a loud bang, the behemoth''s size hit the ground heavily, as if it caused a tenth-magnitude earthquake, and the ground was lifted up with smoke and dust. Because it was dark, even the four Red Flies with night vision devices were obstructed by the dust. For a while, it was impossible to see who had the upper hand between the two. Everyone outside the court stared at the place where the two fell unblinked, especially Ouyang Long, who had just been frustrated, clenched his fists tightly. Having reached this point, whether it can pry open the door of the sunset base, I am afraid that the success or failure of this battle. Everyone raised their hearts to their throats. Everyone is praying in their hearts, Lu Yu, you must hold on to defeat this stupid monster! We are all counting on you and I don''t know how long it has been, maybe, it''s only a few minutes. But from the eyes of the Red Fly and others who are anxiously waiting outside, it seems that it has been a long time since half a century. Where the two fell to the ground, the smoke and dust in the sky gradually dissipated, and a relatively short-looking figure walked out slowly. But at this moment, the figure in the eyes of the Red Flies is so tall and majestic that people can''t help but feel a sense of worship. Walking out of the smoke and dust, Lu Yu stood still and turned to the direction of Redfly and the others, waving a blood-stained scalpel, grinning with a row of small white teeth: "Everyone, I''ve said it before, Xiaoye is amazing!" As soon as the two figures landed, Lu Yu got up for the first time, drew the scalpel from the storage space, and plunged into the giant''s heart with lightning speed. These modified people may be as hard as iron and powerful, but their only shortcoming is the heart! Once the heart is broken, no matter how powerful you are, you will have to burp. Chapter 1394： Where is the entrance? The giant is dead. Everyone cheered! "Haha, Brother Shura, I am really convinced of you now!" Quincy rushed over with a smile all over his face, admiringly gave Lu Yu a thumbs up, his eyes were almost kneeling in worship. Lu Yu glanced at him unhappily, and said jokingly, "So, you were unconvinced with me before?" When the crisis is over, it is rare for him to make a joke. "Erhahahaha... how can it be? When I saw you the first time, I was already overwhelmed by Shura''s heroic posture, and I was completely sunk!" Quincy explained shamelessly. "Okay, don''t hide! We can break through the barrier line of the entrance entirely by Shura, let him rest first." Kiko interrupted aloud. "Yes, everyone has a good rest. The first level is so difficult to fight. I don''t know what to face next! Even such monsters can be made. I''m afraid the demons will gather here..." The Red Fly was extremely calm, and solemnly looked at the position of the gourd mouth. Everyone followed his line of sight and saw that in the dark night, the narrow intersection was like a huge opening by a monster, devouring everything. At this moment, everyone knows that those who travel a hundred miles are half 90! The real difficulties are far from coming, they just passed the entrance. Ouyang Long had just been injured, and he was sitting cross-legged in meditation and recuperating in order to recover his best condition as soon as possible. Kiko is inspecting guns and ammunition for everyone to prevent shortages and replenish them at any time. The Red Fly was circling around the bombed car, his eyes showed thoughtfulness, wondering if the car could be repaired. Lu Yu occupies the most central position, always vigilant around him, his eyes show a little bit of brilliance from time to time, maintaining a vigilant posture at all times. Quincy was holding a dagger and was squatting next to the dead giant''s body, taking a look, and looking to the right. He didn''t know what he was studying, and his mouth made strange sounds from time to time. At the same time, he slashed the giant''s clothes with a dagger, revealing four blood-colored roses on his back, exclaiming and greeted everyone: "Come and see!" The crowd gathered around. Lu Yu stared at this scene intently, and suddenly asked, "Do you know that their genetic medicine can bloom a few roses in the human body at most?" The red fly answered cautiously: "When we left that year, um, ten years ago, the most powerful mature body they researched was the four roses!" Hearing this, Lu Yu raised his brows without a trace, and everyone else looked at each other, feeling the pressure on his shoulders suddenly increase. Ten years ago, they reached four roses. Now, ten years later, they can''t make no progress. From the time when the mature body of the four roses appeared at the door, one or two can be spied out. In the base, there must be a more powerful mature body hidden. Four roses are so powerful, if five roses, or the higher six roses, wouldnt it be... Everyone''s complexion has become ugly, everyone knows that the next section of the road will not be easy! Time is running out, and there is no time to stay. After only a dozen minutes of rest, everyone continues on the road. There is no retreat here, and all regrets and fears are not enough to stop everyone. Only if you go forward desperately, you may be able to win a chance. As the old rivals who have fought with each other for ten years, Sunset Company, since you all over the world are offering us a reward and want our lives, then we are here today, and if you have the ability, come and take it away! Here is the place to resolve all grievances between the two sides. Under the cover of the night, everyone carried their equipment, and successively passed through the narrow passage of Taniguchi into this valley containing countless secrets. In the past ten years, they have approached the valley countless times, but they have always been defeated and blocked by Taniguchi. Red Fly has imagined more than once, after he successfully broke into Taniguchi, what would it be like to enter inside? He often saw in his dreams that it was a vast hall of the world that seemed to have stepped into the future. There were many people wearing scientific research costumes walking around, filled with an unusually busy atmosphere. But before him, a real scene told him that reality was completely different from what he had imagined! Because the valley in front of me is really just a valley, with trees in it, and when I look around, I can see no trace of human existence. Everyone looked around blankly, and Quincy couldn''t help but ask: "Red Fly, are you sure there is no wrong information? Is it really here?" Redfly didn''t reply, but Kiko took the lead in raising his hand to defend: "I promise, the information I gave is absolutely correct!" The red fly touched his fuller belly, and added: "Uh, the information...should be correct, right?" However, there is no decisiveness in saying this, and it is estimated that even he himself is not confident. It was true, even if he was convinced that the intelligence was not wrong before, but looking at the inaccessible valley in front of him, he couldn''t help but wonder. If it weren''t for the fact that Taniguchi was stationed before, he really would have to wonder if this is the base of the company''s headquarters at sunset! Because, no matter how you look at it, this is an ordinary valley, which doesn''t fit the impression of the base at all. Lu Yu nodded and said, "I think it''s right here. Don''t you think this valley is too quiet?" After Lu Yu mentioned this point, everyone also reacted. This valley is indeed a bit quiet and out of place, it''s not quite right... The valley is lush and prosperous. Under such a natural environment, there should be a lot of small animals. Even at night, there should be some animals like wolves, snakes, and owls. But since I came in, I found that the valley was quiet and strangely scary. "It''s really true to hear you say that!" Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! Quincy curled his neck and looked around, feeling the goose bumps all over his body, and a chill came from the soles of his feet. "Where is the entrance to the sunset company''s base? We finally touched it in. If we can''t find the door, it would be a shame to slip back home!" Kiko looked around, her pretty face full of worry. "No, it''s not that difficult. Isn''t it just a mouse hole? If you really don''t find it, set the torch to burn the mountain. If you don''t believe it, you can''t force them!" Lu Yu said indifferentlyUh... Red Fly wanted to speak but stopped, and finally said nothing. This seems to be a last resort. If you really can''t touch the door of the sunset company, is there a better idea besides setting fire? just This large valley is connected to a large forest of the United States. Its now in late autumn, the sky is dry and everything is dry, and the ground is full of leaves. This fire, then... Keke, I want to sit through the bottom of the cell. Red Fly could think of these things, and of course Lu Yu could think of them too. He just said casually, and didn''t plan to do it! Possess the invincible golden pupil in the body. How can it be impossible to find a mouse hole in a mere mere? Just a joke! Chapter 1395： Space tunnel of mechanical tree The area of ??the valley is too large, although the outside is small, but there is nothing in it. If it is scattered, the five people will lose their way in an instant. If you encounter the owner of the Scarlet Rose again, let alone five, just one, it will be difficult to withstand it! Except for Lu Yu, the other four of them probably didn''t even have room to fight back, so they were killed in one go. Only by gathering together, twisting all the strength into a rope, to find the entrance, although a waste of time, but the victory is safe. The area of ??the valley is about 100 square kilometers visually. If you explore a little bit, even a week will be searched for incomplete valleys. Besides, no one knows where the entrance is hidden in which corner. When everyone was distressed, Lu Yu walked around at will, his eyes suddenly passing by an inconspicuous tree. There are many trees in the valley, and this tree is hidden in a patch of green oil. It is as innocuous as the surrounding trees and it is difficult to detect. But when Lu Yu''s eyes fell on this tree, his heart jumped, something strange... Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this tree has no characteristics, but in Lu Yu''s eyes, the more it looks, the more it feels wrong, and it seems to be incompatible with the surrounding environment. The golden pupil is on! A touch of golden flames shot out of his eyes, and the invincible golden barrel''s perspective skill was activated in an instant with Lu Yu''s thoughts. With the help of the golden pupil skills, as expected, Lu Yu found a different place. He finally knew why this tree gave him a weird feeling, because the leaves on the tree were almost exactly the same, as if they were carved out of a mold. There are some truths in this world. For example, there are never two leaves that are the same in this world. But the tree in front of me, not only the leaves are the same, but also the veins inside are the same, which can explain the problem. Lu Yu waved his hand and greeted the Red Flies and the others: "Keep up!" While speaking, he raised his leg and stepped towards the tree. Except for Lu Yu, perhaps no one would have noticed that an ordinary tree in the entire forest was actually weird. Of course, this is also thanks to Lu Yu''s best investigative ability, otherwise who could find out? No one would realize that the entrance to the company headquarters would be a tree hidden in the vast forest. Seeing Lu Yu suddenly called them, showing a swearing appearance, Red Fly and the others looked at each other, although they were puzzled, they followed him closely and quietly approached the big tree. Sure enough, getting closer, the weirdness of this tree became more and more obvious, and the secret was exposed in front of Lu Yu without any obstruction. I saw the main trunk of the big tree, showing a translucent shape, and inside were intertwined and piled gears. This is actually a mechanical tree! The Red Fly and others behind also saw this scene, and they all opened their mouths in shock and showed an O shape. What? The red fly slammed into Kiko. In response, Kiko shook his head puzzledly, saying that he didn''t know. Lu Yu cautiously stopped, and said cautiously: "You go back first." Now that I have discovered that the entrance is this mechanical tree, I don''t rush in first, and I still have to remain rational in the face of the unknown. No one knows what will happen after opening this tree? It seems to be out of absolute trust in Lu Yu. Although the brain hasn''t reacted yet, people have already withdrawn a few meters away. Seeing that they had reached the safe zone, Lu Yu continued to move forward, and when he approached the mechanical tree, he reached out and tapped three times in different directions on the trunk. Kakaka... Following Lu Yu''s movements, the green barrier that was originally luxuriantly leafy, like a peacock''s opening, slowly retracted inwards, and the trunks also opened outwards. In the middle of the tree trunk, a two-meter-wide black channel appeared, and the black paint led to an unknown place. This scene full of magic and futuristic colors made Quincy almost slam his chin on the ground and exclaimed: "I rely on God, Buddha, I''m a good boy, are you watching a magical blockbuster? The technology of sunset has been developed. Enough to open up space?" In the face of Quincy''s disordered belief system, the other three rolled their eyes helplessly. Indeed, the scene in front of us has gone beyond the scope of human cognition, and brought a stormy subversion to everyone. "let''s go!" Lu Yu seemed calm. Even the alien spacecraft and aliens had seen him, and this little thing in front of him really didn''t surprise him much. However, when he saw the mechanical tree, Lu Yu suddenly had a different feeling in his heart, I am afraid something surprises him will appear in it. The entrance is found, then the next task is to go through this mouse hole and hit the mouse by hand! Some people gathered together and continued to follow Lu Yu through the trunk passage and into the dark space inside. This time, replaced by Ouyang Long and walked ahead. Detained in no man''s land for ten years, he has long been accustomed to the dark environment, and he can see things clearly even without night vision goggles. At this moment, the passage under everyone''s feet is a curved corridor about three meters wide with no end in sight. Ouyang Long tapped the wall with his finger, and then touched it carefully. It was an unknown material, very hard, and did not feel cold, but with a slight temperature. From behind, the moonlight faintly came in, and you could clearly see that the walls were glowing white. When Lu Yu, who was at the end of the team, stepped into the space tunnel, the tree trunk behind him made a click again and quietly closed, blocking all light sources. The darkness is boundless, everyone''s nerves are tense, no one makes a sound, and they move forward quietly. Everyone expected that the road was not as long as they thought, and there was no dangerous situation. Soon, they were blocked by a gate again. Different from the white walls around it, this is a wooden door with an antique appearance and abruptly appearing here, which seems to be out of harmony with the entire experimental base. Lu Yu thinks that the person who designed this tunnel has really bad taste. Even if a stone gate is installed here, it is better than a wooden gate. It is simply too peace-keeping. Even a large-scale local who does not understand decoration will not commit such a low-level. error. When Lu Yu arrived at the door, Ouyang Long, who was walking in front, turned around and asked with his eyes, do you want to open the door? Lu Yu stared at the wooden door and nodded. Ouyang Long stretched out his hand to push the door. It was estimated that this wooden door had existed for quite a long time. After staying in the dark for a long time, the sudden light pierced the eyeballs, slightly uncomfortable. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Ouyang Long squinted his eyes and pushed forward. Crunch-- The wooden door was easily pushed open. Even if the lock was hung on it, it seemed that it was not obstructed and fell apart under this push. Cang Dang! The lock fell to the ground and the wooden door opened wide, revealing the scene inside. Everyone was dumbfounded. Chapter 1396： The start is the crematorium Behind the wooden door is a room with rows of dining tables. About two dozen members with different skin colors are eating quietly around the dining table. After the wooden door was pushed open vigorously, these people turned their heads in amazement, staring at Lu Yu and his party who appeared at the door. Among them, a black man is holding a test tube in his hand, which is filled with white liquid, and is pouring into his mouth... This scene really seemed weird. Nani? Collect free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! This...what''s the situation? Quincy cried madly inside. My God Tathagata Buddha Guanyin Bodhisattva, why did he break into the enemy''s den directly? Ah ah ah, is there any mistake? ? Isn''t this a gift of thousands of miles? Originally, I thought I could sneak in sneakily, without knowing it. But what is this operation? Dont you think you live too long? Author, come out, let''s talk! I promise not to kill you... Even Lu Yu, who had seen all kinds of strong winds and waves, suddenly saw this scene in front of him, and he couldn''t stand his brows and jumped slightly, his face full of bewilderment. I rely on! Did you make a mistake? I just want to enter the sunset base headquarters quietly, taking advantage of everyone not paying attention to the big ticket, is this tm not fragrant? I have to send myself to the crematorium as soon as the game starts...mmp, I really can''t complain! The people on both sides stared at them with such big eyes, and they were stunned for a long while. A black man at the dining table recovered his senses in vain, with a jealous smile on his face. He picked up a huge black hammer from under the dining table, as dark as his skin color, and sneered at Lu Yu and the others: "Oh, how many little ants can find here? Then leave your life. !" "Gluck giggled..." Behind, there was a ring of laughter like a silver bell, and an enchanting blonde woman said with great interest: "It''s unexpected! I heard that there are a few overpowered ants who want to pass through the gate of the base. Thinking that it really made you feel here, it seems that you have a lot of skills!" When the two were talking, Lu Yu and others calmed down instantly. Suddenly, encountering a group of clearly surpassing them in number, Kiko watched his words and looked, and tried to find a direction to break through from their every move. The enemy team on the other side should have never expected to encounter outsiders who broke in here. Although everyone has weapons, they don''t have any long-range attack weapons. Kiko noticed this in an instant, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, a good opportunity! As the blonde woman''s voice fell, Kiko, who was behind Lu Yu, immediately raised his gun and shot. As expected, the scene of blood splashing did not happen. I saw the group of people at the table, completely looking at the show, so I had time to spare, and even looked at Kiko mockingly. Cang Dang! The bullet fell on the ground and didn''t hit it out. Just after it was shot out of the barrel, it was pulled to the floor by an inexplicable gravitational force, and it was firmly sucked. Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. In this ghost place, a strong gravitational device was installed to directly shield firearms! While he was thinking about it, he sighed in a deep voice: "Retreat and leave it to me!" At the same time, the black shadow flashed, and the black man at the table suddenly felt in a trance before him. Lu Yu, who was standing there, disappeared. call-- Immediately afterwards, he heard the whistling of the wind in his ears. Before he could react to what was going on, there was a sudden sharp pain in his back. The black man staggered and almost didn''t fall over. His heart stunned, the black man barely stabilized his figure, but his face became gloomy as water, he was careless, and looked down upon the ant! Unexpectedly, the other party has the speed of teleportation. Because of his contempt before, he didn''t turn on the genes of his five roses. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let the other party sneak attack successfully in one face. However, owners of most roses like him will have to pay a great price once they develop their genes to the extreme. After all, every time he develops the effect of a systemic medicine, he needs to consume his life force as a cost, and he will not do it as a last resort. Putting away the previous contempt, the black man''s eyes were calm, and he caught his attention for twelve minutes. He stared at the little man in front of him who was putting great pressure on him, his voice was low, and he shouted, "Come on!" After speaking, the five blood rose genes in the body were instantly activated, and with an invisible boom, the facial features were elevated to the extreme, and Lu Yu''s fast-moving figure was immediately captured. Whoosh! The black shadow flashed and moved to the right. The black body responded and quickly avoided to the left. However, the black shadow who had just rushed to the right suddenly appeared on his left. The black man gritted his teeth and moved forward. In the next second, a silver scalpel, carrying the cold light at first glance, flashed from his left shoulder, bringing **** blooms. The clothes on his left shoulder were soaked with blood, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on the back of the black man, his face turned pale in shock. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he might have been sent to **** just now. Turning his head in horror, looking at Lu Yu, the black man''s throat rolled, and his words solemnly asked: "Who... who are you?" Lu Yu didn''t hear what he said, in other words, he was not paying attention at all at this moment, and his brain was running fast. This time, I am afraid it was the most dangerous battle since he got the system. Nearly 20 mutant super masters were not fighting alone, but encountering the enemy''s fierce siege. If it were the opponents encountered on the ordinary battlefield, Lu Yu would not take it seriously. However, under the transformation of genetic medicine, these people are far better than ordinary people in all aspects. The more blood roses, the more they will be infinitely close in strength. Yourself. Moreover, even the firearms in this weird room have lost their function, and the only thing that can be used for combat is close combat. While thinking about this, Lu Yu glanced at the corner behind him from the corner of his eyes. The Red Flies had formed a group, staring at this side cautiously. He shook his head helplessly. It would be convenient if he was alone, but with these four guys... Can only say Difficulties and crises! Feeling the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves on the scene, as well as the current strength comparison that can be put on the battlefield, Lu Yu found that besides himself, he had only this scalpel in his hand. Haha, in that case, there is nothing left to say. Let you see my Xiaolu''s flying knife skills! Since I debuted, I haven''t seriously fought with people. As soon as he thought of this, Lu Yu no longer hesitated, as he twisted his body, he plunged into the enemy''s camp like a slippery loach. Huh! The exquisite scalpel in his hand is like a horse training blooming, and like a galaxy venting the ground, the tricky angle and the wide open and close moves coexist, and they are perfectly integrated. The white light flashed by, and a sword fell from the sky, carrying a mighty force, as if to split a person in half. Under the envelope of this scalpel, the face of the enemy in front changed drastically! Chapter 1397： The blade of the country, bloodied out of its sheath! Lu Yu''s castration with this sword controlled his strength to the utmost level. All aiming positions are also the weakest parts of the human body, such as shoulders, elbows, thighs, and knees. Fluorescence like a horse, dancing and flickering in this space, it seems that there is a master of the world who is performing such a fascinating knowledge as the return of the sword to the ancestors. Countless knives and shadows converge, virtual and real, like a poisonous snake spitting out, pointing straight to the throat. Under the shroud of the sword light, someone couldn''t dodge, and was suddenly swept across the throat by a wisp of sword light, causing blood to splash. call! Just as Lu Yu succeeded in one blow, a hurricane whistling behind him, a black sledgehammer hit Lu Yu''s head. Lu Yu''s heart was biting, his brain humming, and the speed of thunder could not cover his ears, indicating that he was in danger. With a kick on the chest of the person in front of him, he took advantage of the momentum to rise into the air. The person was still in the air. With a flick of his wrist, the silver scalpel slashed across like a meteor and shot directly at the black man''s forehead. Seeing this miss, the opponent''s offensive was locked. At the moment of life and death, the black man immediately aroused the full power of the five blood roses. Regardless of speed or responsiveness, he climbed a big step in an instant, and he dodged the scalpel. The black man had an ugly face, and before he could take a moment to breathe, Lu Yu turned into an afterimage and slammed his knee. boom! Subconsciously, the black man could only raise his arms to block, and Lu Yu smashed over to touch him offensively. Click... Vaguely, it seemed to hear the sound of broken arm bones! Lu Yu''s offensive was like a continuous wave, one wave after another, stepping up, side-lifting, and straddling, greeted the black men one after another. Under this fierce offensive, the black man has no power to resist, and can only be passively beaten, and the black sledgehammer beside him can only become a display. After more than a dozen rounds, the black man was exhausted to resist. Lu Yu kicked the opponent while he took advantage of the situation. As the cold light flew, it pierced the black man''s heart with a single knife! When the black man died, Lu Yu obviously felt a lot of pressure. The enemies attacking him around him were no longer fierce and intense. From these changes on the scene, Lu Yu immediately figured out that the black man should be the strongest among the group. When he saw him break in his hands, everyone else was frightened. Obviously, the army was distracted. . That enchanting blond woman was lucky enough to have survived until now. At this moment, her face was full of horror, and the arms holding the knife were trembling slightly. She was obviously shocked by Lu Yu''s tyrannical strength! Why is this young man so terrifying in strength? He is exactly a murderer! Even the successful product of the five blood-colored roses of the black man was killed by him. Is this person''s strength already at the legendary level? Looking at the few people left beside him, all of them were full of fear, and the blond woman sighed secretly. It seems that they have kicked the iron plate this time. After discovering that his opponent''s offensive was significantly weakened, Lu Yu immediately greeted Ouyang Long and shot together. A quick fight! In the face of these successful test products, although Ouyang Long, the semi-finished product, is obviously weaker, but... In terms of momentum and fear of life and death, the opponent is not even worse! The two joined hands, and under the fierce attack of Lu Yu, they quickly cleaned up the remaining people. In the room, only five people stood, Lu Yu. The trio of Red Flies huddled in the corner watching the battle, saw that the situation had been controlled by their own side, they reappeared, dropped their guns, and started cleaning the scene. The people who were killed there, the weapons and equipment found from them were all first-class goods! The Red Fly chose a dagger and held it in his arms as a defense. Kiko pulled out a soft stick from a corpse. It was hard to see the material, but it was light and durable, which was very suitable for her. "I think this black sledgehammer is made of extraordinary materials. It looks like a good thing. It''s a pity that it''s too heavy for me. Or... Shura, you keep it?" Quincy spoke suddenly, and his eyes swept back and forth among the many weapons on the ground. Finally, he chose the black giant hammer and decided to grit his teeth and let it out. Since he decided to hug Lu Yu''s golden thighs, he had to do it all. As long as the boss was strong enough, his life wouldn''t be a problem. Hearing this, not far away, Redfly and Kiko, who were looking down at their weapons, looked up at the same time, and their eyes fell on the black hammerWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], every day Read books and draw cash/point coins! They have been dealing with weapons all the year round, and they can see at a glance that this black hammer is a weapon with great lethality, no matter who it is replaced with. If they can leave here alive, I believe this hammer will surely be able to sell at a high price. In such a tempting situation, they still chose other weapons and handed this black hammer to Lu Yu. This is also for the overall situation, because only in Lu Yu''s hands can this weapon exert its maximum power and protect everyone''s safety. Lu Yu naturally saw the small abacus in the hearts of several people clearly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In any case, remember to keep the best for yourself, he is not a bodyguard in vain. "Give the hammer to the tyrant, I can''t use it." Lu Yu waved his hand, the implication was that he didn''t need this hammer protection at all. Seeing that Lu Yu said this, Quincy didn''t refute, and directly handed the black hammer to Ouyang Long. Since the boss doesn''t need it, as the younger brother who can only hold the boss''s thighs tightly, he naturally has to follow his words. Everyone took advantage of their weapons, fully armed themselves, and then stared at the white door in front of them, shining with firmness and brilliance, without any intention of retreating. Behind this door, they will usher in the core of the mission, which is the antidote to genetic medicine. Passing through this door, you will also face all the secrets of this base, and may even face the complete body of the rumored six blood roses, which is full of crises. No one can say clearly what will happen by then, but dont opportunities arise with crises? Lu Yu turned his head and looked at everyone, his eyes flicked across everyone''s face, and he asked, "Are you...ready?" Facing the coming battlefield of unpredictable life and death, and in a foreign country, there is no brother who lives and died together, and there is no A team, but Lu Yu''s bearing is still undiminished, with a unique dragon. Awe-inspiring! The sunset company has now obviously touched the top secrets of the world, and since he has insight into these secrets, he can''t retreat, and must stay at the forefront and remove all obstacles to the motherland. In modern history, the Dragon Kingdom has been bullied and humiliated because of the disadvantages of backward science and technology. This time, he must not retreat! The sharp edge of the country, pointed by the sword''s edge, must be bloodied out of its sheath. Cut down all enemy heads! The red flies and others'' voices thundered, and they answered in unison "Ready!!" Chapter 1398： White potions and purple potions Boom! As the voice fell, Lu Yu turned around sharply, kicked the door in front of him, and tore open the last barrier that covered all the secrets. With this kick, Lu Yu didn''t keep his hands because he knew that the door might not be easy to open, so, in order to avoid trouble, he chose to do it all at once. boom! Lu Yu''s kick was comparable to his full strength, and no one could resist it. This door, which even the owner of six blood-colored roses, could hardly open, was easily kicked out by him. Accompanied by a loud bang, this metal gate stirred up waves. Behind the door, there is a large space, especially when the red fly standing underneath looks up and looks up, layer upon layer, like an ancient tower-shaped building facing the Dragon Kingdom. Although the space is extremely large, several times larger than any tower he knows, he can tell at a glance, this is a tower! When I went to visit Long Country, I had seen such tower-shaped buildings with my own eyes. "This... isn''t this the tower of the Dragon Kingdom?" Red Fly asked with a puzzled face. Ok? After his reminder, Lu Yu also recovered. After they entered the base, they faced the ancient wooden door in the Dragon country style at the beginning to the tower-shaped main building in front of them. It seems that everything shows that this place is closely related to the existence of the Dragon Kingdom? Looking around, the tower-shaped building is full of workers wearing white protective clothing, busy on different floors. Their appearance didn''t seem to attract the attention of these people. Everyone held reagents of different colors in their hands and shuttled back and forth in the aisle, as if they were rushing to test and add something to it. Except for the first floor, after they kicked the flying gate, it caused a small panic. The staff looked at the unexpected guests who came suddenly, with a panic expression on their faces! Some people whispered around the metal door that fell to the ground, and then someone sounded the alarm. The piercing siren sounded in the tower, because it reverberated in the enclosed tower, and the sound was enduring, reverberating over and over again. Not long after, a red figure appeared in front of everyone, with a beautiful face, fair skin, and an impeccably perfect figure. Under her feet, she stepped on a crystal staircase and walked in the direction of everyone. While walking, there was a silver bell-like laughter. The woman in red stretched out Qianqianyu''s hand and pointed at the Redfly and the others except Lu Yu: "Hey, I have been very kind enough to let go of your four semi-finished products. You don''t appreciate grace. , On the contrary, what is going on in front of me with those ugly flowers?" Her voice, like hers, contains infinite charm. After this woman appeared, the eyes of Red Fly and others were filled with resentment, and they hid behind Lu Yu in fear. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, this woman in red seemed a little scary! When the voice fell, the woman shifted her gaze and fell on Lu Yu in front of her. Lu Yu was extremely uncomfortable with her fiery gaze. She felt like Tang Seng meat was stripped of clothes and swallowed by the coveted bone spirit. He felt cold behind him, frowning and asked: "You are the controller here. You made everything?" Listening to Lu Yu''s question, the woman in red stepped forward with a smile, raised her white fingers, and emptied her eyebrows to Lu Yu''s eyebrows. Without answering, she asked, "It was you who summoned me out. How about we make a deal?" The fact that the woman was separated from the void made Lu Yu''s heart horrified. Because the system in his body has fluctuated unexpectedly, if he had obtained the system, it had never happened before! For a long time, the system has been firmly rooted in his mind, and has never been affected by any external factors, but the behavior of this woman caused the system to be slightly shocked. What is the situation? What is the origin of the woman in red! Lu Yu was guarded, and looked at her calmly. Seeing Lu Yu didn''t answer, the woman in red smiled instead, raised her hand to touch her earrings, and said faintly, "In that case, let you see my sincerity first!" After speaking, eight workers in white protective suits appeared in the hall, carrying two boxes that were one-person tall, and came to Lu Yu. Putting down the box, the staff turned and opened the lid, Lu Yu frowned and looked at it curiously. However, when the contents of the box appeared in front of everyone, everyone couldn''t help pouring out air-conditioning! "This...this is..." Red Fly was dumbfounded. Inside the box, there are actually full of Dangdang liquid test tubes. One box is colorless and the other box is dark purple. Quincy said what the red fly did not say: "White is the antidote to genetic medicine, and purple..." He paused, obviously knowing what purple represents, but because it was too shocking, he couldn''t say it for a long time. "It''s the genetic potion of six blood-colored roses!" The woman in red spoke lightly, staring at Lu Yu, her voice contained infinite charm: "How? My sincerity, are you satisfied?" "Hehe, as long as you bring back these potions, you can produce thousands of genetic warriors for your country. This is what other countries dream of. My gift is not bad, right?" Lu Yu did not relax his vigilance because of her words. There is no free lunch in this world. "what do you want?" The corners of the red woman''s mouth were upturned, and she didn''t answer, just an expression that I had known for a long time, and she moved closer. Kiko leaned in to Lu Yu and lowered his voice: "Be careful, I always feel that this woman is very unusual, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is..." Lu Yu grinned and nodded: "You all stand back, I''m going to talk about a big deal!" Hong Fly and the others hurriedly backed away, and they had formed such an invisible tacit understanding between them and Lu Yu as early as on the way. When I saw Lu Yu''s appearance, I faintly guessed that he was going to do something big. But at this moment, the red-clothed woman''s pace hastened, and she has already come to Lu Yu, raising her hand slightly again, as if she was about to use the same trick just now. Lu Yu had been on guard for her a long time ago, how could she succeed? The red-clothed woman moved for an instant, the cold light in her eyes flew away, and the scalpel suddenly started, passing a dazzling silver light. Huh, I cut off the slender fingers of the woman in red! The red-clothed woman raised her brows, and UU reading quickly backed away. Lu Yu bullied himself up, speeding up the scalpel, rushing towards the snow-white neck. The red-clothed woman''s eyes froze, and she reached out with one hand to the front of her throat, dissolving Lu Yu''s offensive. Lu Yu frowned, and he was not surprised that he was intercepted by this blow. Instead, he raised his eyebrows at the latter and whistled rather provocatively. His eyes are light, with a touch of joking, but the strength in his hands is undiminished. Under Lu Yu''s strength, the sharp scalpel slashed forward fiercely, Keng This time, even in the face of a hard rock, it can be shredded. However, this iron-shaved scalpel, when it slashed across the woman''s Qianqian jade finger, only left a shallow trace, like it was accidentally scraped off by paper. After the scalpel left, the faint trace quickly recovered as before, without the slightest wound. Chapter 1399： Gene grams "Little brother, is this your so-called sincerity? I really disappointed my sister!" The woman in red looked at Lu Yu with charming eyes, raised her finger that she had just dipped, placed it on her red lips, and licked the back of her hand, her charming gesture was fascinating. Lu Yu stared at the woman in red, not being charmed by her. Instead, he stepped back two steps, put his right hand behind him without a trace, and shook his finger at Ouyang Long, asking him to throw the black giant hammer over there. Upon receiving the news, Ouyang Long immediately lifted the giant black leg in his hand and threw it towards Lu Yu. Whizzing! The black sledgehammer whirled across the air, breaking the wind with the clang of tearing the air. Boom! Hearing the movement behind him, Lu Yu slammed his right foot on the ground, and his whole body rose into the air, his body spun slightly, catching the black sledge hammer that struck with the momentum of thunder. Firmly grasp the handle of the hammer with both hands, use the momentum to drive the hammer with the body, rotate it horizontally, and throw it vigorously in the direction where the hammer originally hit. Huhu Like a howling meteorite, it slammed the woman in red! Seeing Lu Yu''s wild mannerism, the red-clothed woman''s smile narrowed, knowing that if this person is not defeated, they might not have any possibility of negotiation. A ray of cold light flashed from the beautiful eyes, and the red-clothed woman moved a little on her toes. With a cold snort, she took advantage of the inertia of her body to spin up, her left foot lightly straddled, and the black hammer that had arrived in front of her was lifted away. The black hammer returned without success, Lu Yu grasped his hands firmly, and abruptly withstood the blow of the woman in red! I felt that the hammer just now seemed to hit a lofty mountain, and I had to use my full strength to hold the trembling hammer, showing how powerful a woman is. Lu Yu''s surface was calm and the waves were calm, and his heart was shocked. This woman''s body was like a thousand-year-old bastard! It can be said that he has encountered the strongest existence of all opponents so far, and this unprecedented strength comes from the body of a coquettish woman, which feels very weird. Without a single blow, Lu Yu couldn''t stay in the air any longer. Seeing that he was about to fall, he simply lifted the black sledgehammer in his hand again, whistling and letting go. Seeing that the black hammer came with the momentum of the Wanjun, the woman in red hurriedly dodged. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed brilliantly, take advantage of this, a good opportunity! The cold light flew, and a bright silver scalpel shot out at the red woman. Lu Yu''s movements were completed in one go, and the scalpel greeted him as soon as the black hammer arrived. The woman in red was exhausted, unable to dodge, and could only raise her arms to block. The scalpel cut across the red woman''s right arm. boom! Lu Yu immediately followed, his body suddenly came, kicking his feet fiercely. The woman in red was kicked out in embarrassment and rolled to the ground. This was the first time she had fallen into a disadvantage since she fought against Lu Yu. But the woman in red did not see any angry expression on her face. Although she was embarrassed, her movements still felt so elegant. Slowly climbed up from the ground, under such a situation, he could still be so unhurried. Those charming and bright eyes, radiating light, gave people an inexplicable meaning. However, Quincy, who had been staring at the woman in red on the court, froze after seeing the other party behaving like this. its not right For Mao, it always feels like this woman is going to make a big move? It''s like a boss who encounters a magnifying move when playing a game! But she was obviously injured. What other waves can be made? Could it be my illusion! At this moment, the right arm of the woman in red was pierced by Lu Yu''s scalpel, and a blood hole appeared. Her body was abnormally hard, even after suffering such a serious injury, she did not even frown her brows. However, seeing her beloved clothes being torn by Lu Yu, the woman in red couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand to touch the hole in her clothes, her eyes were a little more awe-inspiring, and she said in a strange way: "Brother, spoil my sister''s beautiful clothes. I can''t forgive..." "Then... Pay yourself to my sister!" When the words fell, her red lips rose with a fascinating arc, and her figure suddenly disappeared in place. Lu Yu''s pupils said slightly, and his brain quickly calculated-- "This woman has superb strength and speed. Just now, she suffered a defeat under my hands. She will definitely take a close attack at this moment!" This is what I thought, and as expected, a harsh wind broke out in the air. Lu Yu''s cold hair stood upright. Driven by his sense of crisis, his body suddenly turned to the right. With his bare hands, he grabbed the black sledgehammer that had fallen on the ground. The body of the woman in red appeared, only less than one meter away from Lu Yu. With a wave of her palm, her palm turned into a knife. With a bang, she slashed across the black sledgehammer in Lu Yu''s hand. At the same time, Lu Yu grabbed the thumping handle with his right hand and slid down with her strength. The red-clothed woman''s full blow could not be held back, and Lu Yu firmly grasped the black iron hammer again. While squeezing the hammer, the woman in red went down with strength, and Lu Yu took advantage of the trend and slammed upwards, and there was a click, which happened to hit the woman in red on the face. The confrontation between the two only broke out between the electric light and flint, and the red fly and others behind were dazzled. And Lu Yu''s last blow made them clasp their chins subconsciously, only feeling that their teeth hurt. The woman in red was hit in the face with a hammer, and she squatted on the ground for a long while before she stood up with her back to a group of people. She was soothing, her hands kept moving. Although she didn''t know what she was doing, she looked like she was smearing something on her face from behind. When she turned around again, her appearance had already returned to the way she was when she first met Lu Yu, with a beautiful and charming appearance. Except for the slight redness of the chin. Lu Yu knew exactly how powerful his hammer was. That hammer down, although it was not a full force, but at least it was able to smash the hardest rock to pieces, which was completely fine. Moreover, just after hitting the woman in red on the face, Lu Yu clearly heard the sound of bone cracking. After such a short time, she has recovered to the same level as before. She is completely invisible. Is she still a human being? In other words, she has the healing power of Wolverine just like herself? The woman in red stared at Lu Yu coldly, without making a sound. Quincy couldn''t help whispering: "This remnant boss has entered a violent state?" Seeing that the situation on the court was not good, the Red Fly ran behind Lu Yu, took out a syringe of black liquid, and stuffed it into Lu Yu. At the same time, he said very quickly: "This is a gram preparation of genetic medicine. We will study it from several of us It comes out, although I dont know if its useful, but you can try..." As he said, he raised his head and looked at the red-dressed woman ahead, her eyes filled with horror, and her eyes were deep, as if to eat them. But before his words fell, the woman in red jumped over with arrogance. Lu Yu didn''t even think about it, grabbed the syringe, and rushed towards the woman in red. Chapter 1400： Alien core technology? system? Lu Yu once again fought against the woman in red, feeling that this time, her strength seemed to have increased a lot more than before. The two of you come to me and fight for dozens of rounds, but they are not the same! Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said as he hit, "Sister in red, how do I feel that you are so passionate about me? Isn''t it just me?" The woman in red avoided Lu Yu''s deadly offensive, and retreated by the way, pulling her distance away from Lu Yu, making it impossible for the latter to get close. "You have the most core thing about alien technology. How can my sister not be tempted?" She has a smile on her face, but her eyes are hot, and she is full of coveting. She floats forward again, and the offensive is even more fierce. Lu Yu''s heart shuddered. Alien core technology? Could it be... the system? She is rushing to the system! ? With a single thought, Lu Yu hummed coldly, no longer showing mercy. If you want a system, it depends on whether you have this ability! The moves between the two were very fierce. I don''t know how many reagent tubes were smashed. The crashing sound continued. A lot of unknown liquid was hit all over the floor, and the bodies of the two were also showered. These unknown liquids do not know exactly what they are used for, but they actually have a makeup remover effect at the moment. Lu Yu''s previous disguise was washed away by the liquid, restoring his original beautiful appearance. The woman in red who was fighting with him also had her enchanting makeup washed away by the splashed liquid, revealing an ordinary face that was not so outstanding. Sure enough, pretty women have to rely on makeup! The splash of this cleansing oil makes it impossible to look directly at it... Just as the woman in red was stripped of her heavy makeup, Kiko suddenly woke up, and a string in her head was plucked. She stared at the woman in red who was regaining her ordinary life, her pupils dilated, her hands could not help covering the corners of her mouth, and her face was horrified. No wonder, when she first came in, she felt that the woman in red was familiar, but she didn''t remember who she was. At this moment, the makeup was removed by the sudden liquid, and the truth behind the clouds and mist emerged. "She is Lin Wan, the first female scientist to propose a genetic project more than fifty years ago!" Kiko exclaimed. With this shout, Redfly and Quincy immediately understood and looked at the woman in red in shock. For ten years, they have not given up on researching the antidote to their own genetic medicine problem, and the research direction is precisely the research results developed by this female scientist named Lin Wan. Because her research conclusions are completely consistent with their own situation! At the beginning, they wanted to visit the great genetic scientist, but after inquiring about it, they learned that the scientist had evaporated from the world after putting forward this magnificent plan. Unexpectedly, she actually ran here and established the Sunset Strategic Resources Company. What shocked the Red Flies and them even more inexplicably was that the appearance of the woman in red in front of them was exactly the same as in the photo 50 years ago, as if the years had not left a trace on her face. The exposure of his identity seemed to have a great impact on Lin Wan in the battle. Her stress reaction became stronger and stronger, as if she was greatly stimulated by this identity, she began to become distracted in the fight with Lu Yu, and her flaws appeared in the blink of an eye! Of course, Lu Yu wouldn''t let such a good opportunity pass, immediately grabbed the syringe in his hand, took advantage of the opportunity, and stuck it around Lin Wan''s neck. ꡪ With the injection of the black liquid in the needle, Lin Wan''s expression appeared in horror. Her young and beautiful face rapidly aged and became old at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, she returned to the look she should have at her age! Perceiving the changes in her body, Lin Wan grabbed the black needle and pulled it out of her neck. The black liquid stimulated her old face to tremble rapidly. She didn''t understand what it was? In any case, she couldn''t think of it, but she was placed in front of them by the little ants in her eyes that she had never seen before! Raising his eyes, full of crazy killing intent, staring at the red fly and the others hoarsely roaring: "Damn ants, I want to kill you, I want to..." Before she finished speaking, Lu Yu kicked her over and stepped heavily on the shriveled body, preventing her from struggling to get up. "Tied up!" Lu Yu solemnly ordered. Hearing this, the four of Red Flies rushed up quickly. Ouyang Long didn''t know where to pull out a rope, and several people bound Lin Wan firmly. After easily subduing him, the Four Red Flies breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Yu with fiery eyes. Lu Yu swept across the four guys who had become little fans, and then turned his gaze towards the huge space in front of him. At this moment, there are still many people wearing protective clothing inside, busy walking around, it seems that the eruption of Lin Wan here has not caused them the slightest fluctuation. This strange atmosphere made Lu Yu frown unconsciously. This group of people seems to have their souls taken away, and become tool people who only know how to do things, or in other words, are walking dead! Solve the biggest boss, then it is time to clean the battlefield. Quincy blinked his eyes, unable to contain the excitement and excitement in his heart. He knew that he was right. Under Lu Yu''s leadership, they finally defeated the **oss here. Next, isn''t it time for rewards? Quietly winked at the three of Red Fly, however, the three of them had no response to this, and looked at Quincy, whose eyelids were cramped in doubt. Quincy suddenly felt like he couldn''t move the three pig teammates... Lu Yu smiled rather than smile, looking at the four people who were squeezing their eyebrows and each carrying a ghost, showing a business-like appearance, and said in a serious face. "Everyone, I don''t care what the purpose of your trip is, whether it is for the antidote of genetic medicine or other purposes, any items you collect here must be finalized by me, and all the spoils must be distributed! " As soon as these words came out, the four of them nodded immediately. They knew very well that without Lu Yu on this trip, they wouldn''t be able to get here at all with their own strength. Just as Lu Yu said that he wanted to monopolize all the resources here, they would not raise any objections. UU Reading What''s more, Lu Yu just asked for the centralized distribution of goods? Is there any reason why everyone shouldn''t listen? This is much better than they thought. Seeing Red Fly, Kiko, Quincy, and Ouyang Long, there was no objection. The little abacus in the bottom of his heart also completely converged, Lu Yu waved his hand, letting them go to search for the loot. In fact, Lu Yu could completely drive out the Red Fly and take all the items inside as his own. However, the black potion that Red Fly gave him before did play a huge role, and he naturally couldn''t do this kind of treachery to kill the donkey. And Lu Yu believes that in the past ten years, Red Fly and the others have thoroughly studied this place, and are more familiar with this place than him. If you leave it to them to collect the trophies, you will surely give yourself a surprise. Maybe you will find out what makes him shine. Chapter 1401： The origin of the system Hong Fei and the others happily took away their belongings, and Lu Yu also turned his eyes to Lin Wan, who was **** in front of him. Now he has more important things to do! When the four of the Red Flies dispersed, Lu Yu walked straight to Lin Wan. At this moment, Lin Wan has a serious loss of skin collagen, and she has long lost the enchanting beauty when she first saw her. The whole person was tightly tied with ropes, tied into a silkworm chrysalis, and thrown on the ground at will. Half of her body is in a state of aging, and her skin is like withered. This situation continues to spread, which is quite shocking. As the young state passed, Lin Wan lost her former spirit, drooping her head, staring at the ceiling impenetrably, even when she heard Lu Yu''s approaching footsteps, she didn''t respond. Coming over, Lu Yu was silent for a while, and slowly squatted down in front of her, staring straight at Lin Wan, and said faintly, "Aren''t you really Lin Wan?" This sentence is like a shock! Lin Wan, who was still motionless like a corpse just now, her eyes fluctuated violently, and her whole person struggled quickly. But for her tied into a zongzi, such a struggle is obviously futile. In the end, he had no choice but to give up and raised his eyes to look at Lu Yu. The pupils of those eyes were actually quite distinct. One eye is clear and the other is confused! The clear eyes, in addition to resentment and unwillingness, there is also a sense of sorrow that a thousand sails have been exhausted. The confused eyes, although struggling hard, they can''t get rid of the shackles, they will only get more and more chaotic... These two completely different eyes can actually happen to the same person, and they are very strange. Lu Yu calmly spoke, and continued: "To be more precise, you should be Lin Wan who was possessed by some alien life, and it was the alien will that dominated this body before, right?" "Just now, you were injected with the gene medicine antidote provided by Red Fly, suppressing the extraterrestrial will in this body, and completely awakening the will that originally belonged to Lin Wan, making you look like this. wrong?" This was entirely Lu Yu''s guess, but he had to ask it out. There are too many secrets in this woman''s body! In the unlikely event that she is secretly controlled by a certain country to conduct related research, this will have a huge impact on the entire world structure. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to spread to the world, or it will lead to the outbreak of a new world war! Since entering this peculiar space, from the very beginning to see the ancient-style Longguo wooden door, to the main tower-shaped building here, and Lin Wan''s appearance, I have a guess in my mind. Later, he used the gene antidote given to him by the red fly to cause a reaction to her body. Now that she has finished saying this, the latter''s emotional fluctuation feedback has made Lu Yu firm up this speculation. After the news was finally implemented, Lu Yu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The world''s great wonders! The reason why you don''t know some things is because your understanding of the world is too narrow, and you should never underestimate anyone. You must maintain awe of the world and the universe. "What about me? What about not?" Lin Wan''s voice was old and hoarse, and she didn''t have that charm anymore. Lu Yu drew a dagger, walked around behind Lin Wan, squatted down, and pressed the sharp blade of the dagger against her spine. "Not very good, but if you don''t answer my question honestly, I will let you deeply understand the feeling of your spine being crushed by a dagger, so that you can live in vain." Many of the enemies Lu Yu faced every time he went out of the mission chose to stop himself when he was desperate. But Lin Wan was different. She didn''t want to die, she was trying to struggle even deep in her eyes and between her words. Grasping this, Lu Yu is not afraid of her tricks. Looking at Lu Yu''s tightly pressing attitude and eyes, Lin Wan sighed secretly, and could only choose to accept her fate. Seeing that Lin Wan had already chosen to surrender, Lu Yu no longer maintained a stern tone, and said lightly: "Let''s say, what is the core technology of the alien planet in me?" Lin Wandao: "I come from the 112-z planet of the Centaur galaxy in the depths of the universe, which belongs to the top first-class civilization. At the beginning of our planet''s birth, all the lives born on this planet have a clear sense of self." "When we appear on the planet, there will be a consciousness in our mind that tells us that we must convert all the knowledge given in our minds into real objects and present them in reality. This is the greatest significance of our existence and the goal of lifelong struggle!" Speaking of this, Lin Wan''s tone gradually became high: "For this goal, we have worked hard for generations. I don''t know how many planetary epochs we have experienced before we finally succeeded in the development." "But... when we developed this high-tech, through precise calculations, we learned that the parent star has entered a period of destruction, and in fifty planet years, it will be swallowed by our sun. In order to survive, the people I can only be forced to leave my homeland and flee to another planet." "And I, with this technology, flowed to your earth. After falling to the earth, my spacecraft ran out of energy, and I fell asleep..." "After that, it was Lin Wan, the owner of this body. As a scientific exploratory team, he discovered the location of my spacecraft, and accidentally hit and broke into the spacecraft to wake me up." "After I woke up, I took advantage of the momentum to enter her body and controlled her consciousness. You should know what happened next?" Lu Yu frowned slightly. Suddenly, he thought of the U.S. Fifth District and the laboratory under the Lao Maozi Glacier. The alien spacecraft and aliens in there seemed to him not from the same planet as Lin Wan in front of him. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Why does the core technology of your planet appear on me?" This is also the answer he wants to know. However, Lin Wan gave Lu Yu an unexpected answer. "I do not know!" She shook her head: "I remember that before I fell asleep, this core technology was obviously blocked, and it could not be opened without my authorization! But when I woke up, I found this Z planet core technology that has been studied by the people for generations. UU reading has been activated autonomously during my deep sleep, and I have chosen a host on Earth." "At that time, I had just taken over Lin Wan''s body. I hadn''t reached a complete fit and didn''t dare to walk in the unfamiliar environment of the earth. So I found this place and established a sunset base just to wait for this day to come. " "While adapting to this new body, I am going to capture you people on earth, use our planets technology to improve their abilities, and conduct genetic experiments, in order to attract the person on earth who has the highest technology on the mother planet to take the initiative to come. to here." "I believe that one day, that person will break into my base and bring the core technology of our planet to me! Due to the backward development of the earth, no one will be able to break into this place..." "Today, you are here, and my plan has finally come true." Speaking of this, Lin Wan stopped talking, and slowly closed her eyes. Perhaps, now that this old body supports her to speak so many words, it is already too tired. Then he stopped answering any questions raised by Lu Yu. Chapter 1402： Leave space tree Seeing that the other party no longer cared about him, Lu Yu didn''t force her, retracted the dagger, and slowly stood up. Not far away, the busy Red Fly and others had already searched the entire base. Lu Yu waved his hand to motion them to come. The Red Fly and the others rushed towards this goal, and the scraping went very smoothly. They turned the entire base all over, and Quincy didn''t even let go of the other''s kitchen. Just after finishing the work, when I came back, I saw Lu Yu was forcing Lin Wan not far away, and several people didn''t come forward for a while. They knew very well that since Lu Yu had taken the four of them away, this secret was not something he could hear, so he stayed where he was. At this moment, after seeing Lu Yu''s trial and Lin Wanchao waved at them, Quincy ran over with a big box and said to Lu Yu as if asking for credit: "This place is indeed the nest of the setting sun. There are so many good things!" Lu Yu glanced at the big box, saw a few pieces of pork belly in it, his face immediately stunned. What''s the situation? This is Welfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! Are you starving or mad? Don''t even let go of a piece of meat! Quincy scratched his blonde hair and said embarrassedly: "Since last night, we have been running around in this wolf den for a long time. We haven''t eaten for a long time..." The entire space of the base is as bright as day, and thousands of dollars will appear when shining all around. Moreover, due to the special magnetic field in space, any electronic devices in it will fail. A few people don''t know the time at all, and Quincy will say that they haven''t eaten for a long time. Hearing what he said, Lu Yu also felt a little groaning in his stomach, and laughed and cursed: "Do you dare to eat the meat here? Are you afraid of mutation?" As they were talking, Ouyang Long and Kiko also returned with their things, their faces were full of strong joy, and it was obvious that they had gained a lot. After everyone gathered, the materials began to be processed and inventoryed. After checking the items brought back by the people, Lu Yu detained the genetic medicine and related products inside, and gave the rest to the four people. After the things were divided, Kiko looked around the space back and forth and asked a key question. "How do we... get out now?" When she reminded her, everyone else reacted and looked at Lin Wan, who had been forgotten for so long in the corner. At this moment, Lin Wan raised her eyebrows and lifted her eyes and forehead listlessly, completely devoid of her previous madness. It seems that all the sharpness has gone with her youth, lying on the ground with no love, still keeping the same movements as Lu Yu had just asked. Lu Yu came again and said lightly: "You send us out." Hearing this, Lin Wan, who was motionless like a corpse, recovered a bit of expression in her eyes. He raised his head and looked at Lu Yu and said, "Let go of me first!" Lu Yu nodded, beckoned the Red Fly to come and untie the rope for her. After the tie was loosened, Lin Wan stepped towards a corner of the wall. Standing at the corner of the wall, she raised her hand and performed a series of actions on it. The wall vibrated and cracked open a high door. "go!" Lu Yu waved his hand and led everyone into the gate one by one. After everyone stepped in, Lu Yu said, "You are carrying me. I don''t want to care about what benefits you get from here. No matter how you deal with these things, but if I find out that any news about this base spreads out. ..." Speaking of this, he paused, his eyes swept across everyone''s face in turn, and there was a cold inside: "You four, I won''t let it go, so let''s do it for myself!" "And you, you have to go back with me!" As he said, he pointed his finger at Ouyang Long. Since he brought him out of no man''s land, he had to take him back again. After speaking, Lu Yu picked up Lin Wan and walked into the passage first. Ouyang Long didn''t say a word, and followed closely. Looking at the backs of the two of them, Red Fly suddenly wiped his forehead, covered with cold sweat, rubbed his stomach, and slowly exhaled. Once the genetic medicine of six blood-colored roses appeared on the market, it would surely cause an uproar, and even the whole world would be messed up. Although they boast of superior abilities, they are absolutely not brave enough to hold this hot potato in their hands. Once a disaster occurs, it will be a shocking explosive barrel, which will destroy their bones. ... On a new day, the sun is born, and the sun shines on the earth. The sky is clear, and to the east of the sky, there are thousands of rays of sunshine, as if the sky is inlaid with a layer of orange and gold, and it is extremely beautiful. Lu Yu stepped on the first ray of sunshine in the morning and returned to the camp of the A team. The jeep buzzed and trembled all the way, and Lu Yu was already asleep all the way so that Lu Yu finally opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and looked at the team training square in the sun outside the window, feeling very cordial. Although it didnt take long to leave during this period, it was only less than a week before and after, but the foreign country was fighting alone without the solid support of his comrades behind him. After all, I still feel that the life is difficult. It seems that every minute and every second is passing. very slow. As the car approached the camp, Lu Yu''s heart also rarely gave birth to a trace of fluctuations, and the feeling of being near hometown was even more timid! In the early morning, the breeze blew, and several straight figures in military uniforms stood quietly at the door. Lu Yu had excellent eyesight, and he could see clearly at a glance. There was a layer of fine sweat on these people''s faces, and they didn''t know how long they had been standing here. Seeing this familiar scene, there was a warm flow in Lu Yu''s heart. The door opened and Lu Yu jumped out of the car first. "salute!" As Lu Yu appeared, He Chenguang, who was standing in the forefront of the team, shouted loudly. Behind him, the members of Team A, who had already received news waiting here, raised their hands in salute. In the past two days, all their tasks have been cancelled, and they will not go anywhere in the military area. Because recently, some senior leaders have frequently visited the military area to strengthen the protection level of the camp, and the safety factor is maximized. Recalling that the captain is not in the military area recently, he must have a special mission. Maybe, all of this has something to do with Lu Yu''s movements. Even if they don''t know what happened, they can guess that they must be inseparable from Lu Yu. Therefore, after receiving the news of Lu Yu''s return today, they stood at the entrance of the camp early to greet him. Lu Yu strode forward, raised his hand in return, and looked at the familiar faces in front of him, with a lot of emotion in his heart. It''s really no see in one day like three autumns! After completing the necessary procedures, the teammates gathered around to greet Lu Yu. However, before Lu Yu could speak a few words, another military jeep rushed forward, crunching, and stopped in front of everyone. He Zhijun was the one who pushed the door and got out of the car. Seeing Lu Yu, he hurried forward to greet him. Without further ado, he pulled Lu Yu and walked into the car. Lu Yu looked dumbfounded: "Old leader, you..." "You kid, don''t talk nonsense! How about trying to recall such a big trouble when you go out?" Seeing He Zhijun''s anxious appearance, Lu Yu touched his nose, and he knew what was going on. This time I went to the United States. Not only did he destroy the nest of the Sunset Resources Strategy Company, but also found a large number of genetic medicines. This is definitely not a trivial matter. Presumably, waiting for him to give a report! Chapter 1403： The Proud Son of Heaven, Gathering in 1 Class Under He Zhijun''s urging, Lu Yu walked to the jeep swiftly, opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in it. Seeing He Zhijun''s scorching look, he still didn''t forget to tease. From the original Spikes to the current A team, I have never seen this brigade captain so anxious. "I said, veteran leader, can there be any shocking events that have to make you go there yourself? Besides, it wasnt that you and the Lin brigade in the no-mans land teamed up and pitted me. The purpose was not to let me use intelligence. come back?" Lu Yu had a funny expression on his face: "Why, I got the information back, you are still anxious!" "Can this be the same?" He Zhijun got into the driving seat, pulled up his seat belt, and pointed at him with a dubious face: "You know, how big is the amount of information you got back? What a storm!" "On weekdays, those big people who are hidden from the world, and Shenlong sees the first and the last are all bombed out. Isn''t it all because of the information you sent back halfway? Since last night, an emergency meeting has been held. , Has been discussing until now, there is no conclusion." "It''s just right. Now, while you are back, the top phone called me and brought you directly to the conference room..." At this point, He Zhijun''s expression was full, and his face solemnly explained: "This time, you must know the importance of the amount of information. You have to be psychologically prepared for who you will face next." Seeing He Zhijun''s prompt, Lu Yu naturally understood the importance of this matter, and put away his jokes. He raised his head and looked directly at He Zhijun calmly and calmly: "Don''t worry, I promise to complete the task!" He Zhijun nodded slightly, Lu Yu never let go for no reason. Seeing that he already understood, he smiled and nodded. "Let''s go, I have to send you there myself!" The car started and went straight to the special forces. ... The top-secret meeting room of the special forces. The projector on the wall emits bursts of strong white light, and on the big screen, pictures of shocking world are constantly beating. In the photo, there are boxes of test-tube medicines of various colors, huge valleys and gourd mouths, and the mysterious space inside the mechanical tree. In the end, Lin Wan was detained alone... The information presented in the photos is all the pictures of Lu Yu''s experience during this trip. Just looking at the photos, you can deeply feel the twists and turns. The projector finally freezes on a report- At the beginning of the report, it reads: Name: Lu Yu. Status: Commander-in-chief of Special Brigade A of the Southeast Military Region. Project code: Melting ice! Lu Yu and He Zhijun were stopped by guards as soon as they arrived at the door. After a series of meticulous instrument checks, the two were unloaded from all equipment before they were released into the conference room. In the meeting room, the first three people caught the eye. One of them is Zhang Jinzhong, head of the headquarters, and the other two are also faces that can only appear on television. In this small conference room, there were more than 20 people sitting. Except for the top three, all the chiefs of the other major military regions were listed. As for the rest of the people, who also wore clothing of different military types, Lu Yu''s eyes scanned one by one, and most of them were familiar faces. Many people, often appearing in military newspapers, are famous and role models in the major military regions. In this small meeting room in front of him, the gathered figures randomly pulled out and placed them in all the current military districts of the Long Kingdom. They were the top elite forces. Entering the conference room, He Zhijun stood up and saluted: "Report! Special Operations Commander He Zhijun came to report." Lu Yu followed closely and saluted at the same time. "Lu Yu, captain of the A Brigade of the Southeast Military Region and the commander of the special forces, come to report!" Two sonorous and powerful reports sounded in succession. The head in the middle of the meeting room put down the report materials in his hand and smiled kindly: "Sit down!" "Yes!" The two walked quickly into the conference room, and sat down separately. The chief''s gaze stared at the two of them seated, and continued to speak: "Today''s A team is a sharp edge of the Dragon State Force. The good news I received this year on the table, your A team accounted for more than half!" "Sure enough, there are no vacancies under the prestige. See you today, Lu Yu, you have done a lot!" Hearing this, Lu Yu, who had just settled down, stood up hurriedly. "The report chief, serving the country, is the credit of every special forces member of the A team. Without them repeatedly charging and fighting in the rain of bullets, there would be no A team today!" "well said!" The chief smiled and praised: "I have long heard that the captain of Team A, Lu Yu, is a human being, and you have lived up to your reputation." "The chief is too acclaimed! It is the unshirkable responsibility of my generation to shed blood for the country. I am just an ordinary special forces team member of the country." Lu Yu replied unbearably. "You are not ordinary, Lu Yu!" The chief said with deep meaning: "In many exercises of our military, it was your command to behead enemy generals. The most famous internationally wanted criminals, scorpions, black cats, etc., are also folded in your hands. You are in the evacuation of Ivia during the Mekong operation! If you are an ordinary person, all the soldiers in our country will have to be overshadowed." "Okay, this is all your credit, there is no need to be humble, what should be yours is yours, sit down!" "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted and sat back straight. After losing the head''s gaze, I let out a long sigh of relief! Although Lu Yu is currently the head, he is still incomparable with these long-standing high-ranking leaders. Although the other party''s words and deeds are extremely amiable, they are still invisible, which puts a lot of pressure on him. Seeing that all the people are there, the chiefs continue to start the meeting! "Today I call you all over to hold this theme meeting. I believe you are more or less clear about the purpose, so I won''t repeat it! "But before the meeting starts, I have to say something that my husband is going through, and I hope that the whole world will be covered. Please, good friends of the Long Kingdom, strengthen our country." After saying this, Chief Wei Ling swept across the conference room looking at the unsteady faces, his faces always filled with comfort and pride. I turned my gaze and landed on the big screen behind me againCollect cash]Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! "Since the last century, the world has formed a pattern of super powers. Although the countries are calm on the surface, friendly, and cooperative, they have always kept small actions behind their backs. Especially the self-proclaimed world leader, the United States, what gives They are so confident and confident? Of course, they are a powerful military force!" "We have suffered a century of backwardness in science and technology, so we must never repeat the same mistakes and let history repeat itself." "You are the backbone of the major military regions. As the saying goes, very people do extraordinary things. If it weren''t for a major event, the country would not easily use this trump card. And now, it''s your turn. When playing for the country!" At this point, there was a sudden pause. "The future of the country is in your hands!" Chapter 1404： Live up to the trust, strengthen our country! This old leader who has been dedicated to the country for most of his life, facing everyone present, bends down deeply, and bows ninety degrees! Not far away, Lu Yu could clearly see that this elder, who was over 60 years old, had almost half silver in his hair. "Definitely live up to the trust, strengthen my country!!" All the people sitting there stood up and stood together, their sonorous and powerful voices stunned the rustling of the ceiling. At the end of the ceremony, Zhang Jinzhong next to him took the microphone, his eyes swept around, and he said loudly: "According to the report sent by Comrade Lu Yu this time, there is a mysterious gourd mouth in the United States at 37 degrees north latitude and 62 degrees west longitude. The valley, in which there are alien remnants far beyond the earths civilization." "This is another extraterrestrial trace after the fifth area and the Arctic ice sheet. Now, the elite forces of your army will form two teams and sneak in to bring back the contents. Does anyone want to back down?" The sharp eyes were like two sharp swords, sharp and sharp, shooting at everyone in the audience. "Report, never return!" The answer to this sentence was everyone shouting in unison. The loud sound was transmitted throughout the meeting room. If it were not for the sound insulation of the room, this uniform sound would have spread all over the military camps and could be heard clearly within a radius of ten miles. Zhang Jinzhong''s face is full of arrogance, look, this is my soldier, mighty and unyielding! "Well, the situation brooks no delay. Let''s discuss the specific plan and deployment of this operation right away." The chief spoke again, motioning everyone to take their seats. "Now, you will form two teams to go to the secret valley separately, but the army is indispensable. Who of you is willing to take the position of this commander?" After Zhang Jinzhong finished speaking, he didn''t wait for everyone to answer, but he said: "I appoint Lu Yu as the commander-in-chief of the operation, do you have any objections?" Everyone looked at each other. The five people present in different military uniforms suddenly stood up. "Report, we are not satisfied!" Zhang Jinzhong looked at the old chief. I saw the old head''s face full of relief. Since ancient times, the hero has been a young man. The spirit of these young people is untamable! "Not satisfied?" Although there were only five people who stood up, the remaining people had four words written on their faces clearly, saying: I''m not convinced! "Time is running out, and there is no chance for you to choose a captain. Since you young people have a temperament and don''t accept anyone, then you can compete for yourself in private." "You guys, don''t all of you have special skills? Just use your own way to speak!" The old chief squinted his eyes and looked like he could say anything. Next, the remaining chief will explain in detail the arrangements for this operation. The pictures on the big screen continued to scroll, and finally stopped on the picture belonging to Lin Wan. At this moment, Lin Wan''s appearance was restored to the young and enchanting Lu Yu had when he first saw her. I don''t know if the gene inhibitor has been relieved by the body and is no longer a horrible half-human and half-ghost. Facing the camera, Lin Wan couldn''t see the slightest fear on her face, but she smiled and was captured by the military. This smiling photo showed Lu Yu''s eyes. From her smile, Lu Yu always seemed to be able to capture something. The smile was full of provocation to herself, as if she was taking this photo, knowing that she would definitely appear in front of Lu Yu. In the photo, Lin Wan smiled and held the win, but the more so, Lu Yu frowned. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! When he brought Lin Wan back to China, Lu Yu was actually mentally prepared. He was not sure whether this woman would release the secrets of the system. He could easily solve the latter and save trouble. Once Lin Wan dies, or the alien life in her body is strangled, no one will know that the system exists anymore. But as a soldier, the mission he had on his body made him unable to make up his mind to do so. Therefore, Lu Yu had to take the risk of revealing his secrets and bring Lin Wan back alive. What he didn''t expect was that he had just stepped into the barracks, before he had time to explain anything, he was led here by He Zhijun and assigned a new task. This urgent combat meeting lasted until 12 o''clock at noon, and all the talents ended. When Lu Yu finished packing his things and was about to leave, he was suddenly stopped by the old chief. "Lu Yu, wait!" Ok? Lu Yu turned around in doubt, his heart jumped for no reason. Could it be that secret... Without waiting for him to continue thinking, the old chief came to him with a smile, patted his shoulder, and said: "No matter what you have experienced, as long as your heart is in the country, for the people and the country, the country is your strongest backing. " "Lu Yu, remember, you will always be a dragon!" The last sentence is extremely serious. The tone that Lu Yu was holding loosened instantly, and he stood up and saluted, saying like Hong Zhong: "Yes, Lu Yu remembers the chief''s instruction!" He has never been so lucky in his heart like this moment. I am fortunate that I was born in the Dragon Kingdom, and put on the glorious dragon costume, is a dignified dragon. With Lu Yu''s appearance, the old chief, Feng Qingyun, smiled lightly, like an amiable elder: "Young man, go!" Not only Lu Yu, but everyone present was prepared. This task is of great importance and it is likely to change an era. Lu Yu had just left with his front feet. Due to time constraints, he returned to the domestic military area for less than three or four hours. His buttocks were not hot, and his hind feet had to return to the United States. I boarded the helicopter and looked at the smaller and smaller buildings below. The plane climbed over the mountains and the entire camp was submerged in the lofty mountains. However, before he could feel the rush of this mission, he looked up and found the six glaring faces, staring at him menacingly Lu Yu''s eyes were rather helpless, but in the face of the latter''s provocation, he His heart is full of little pride. This is the good man of my Long Country. He does not admit defeat, is not afraid of losing, but only respects the strong, even if he is a high-ranking leader, what about? As long as the ability is not enough, they will not be able to kill you. They only identify with capable people and truly convince them that they will be admired. The only thing that can conquer them is their fists, not their status. The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and he smiled slightly at the six faces: "Brother, do you want to make two gestures?" One of the soldiers from the Air Force was painted with oil on his face. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the row of large white teeth was exceptionally dazzling. "Hehe, I heard about the name of Captain Marine, the commander in chief of A Brigade, and I was able to see him today, so I wanted to ask Captain Marine about how powerful it is. This guy is full of humility in his words, but his sharp aura has already made his resolution clear that he wants to challenge Lu Yu face to face. Chapter 1405： Test on the plane "Okay, how do you want to compare?" Lu Yu was unambiguous. The man thought for a while and said, "We can''t use it in this plane. We can''t use martial arts, so let''s talk about it first. I heard that Captain Lu is a master in computer network security at the meeting. Let me give it a try?" Although it was an inquiry, the voice fell off, and a few people nearby handed over two military portable computers. Lu Yu was amused secretly. These people really drove the ducks to the shelves, but he didn''t say much. He took the computer directly and pressed the boot. Seeing that Lu Yu was so happy and agreed, the group also secretly relieved, they were afraid that Lu Yu would not accept the move. The man in the Air Force who just proposed to engage in an online information war with Lu Yu was full of joy. As long as the opponent accepts the move, is he afraid that he can''t be abused? In terms of information network security, the Air Force has always been one of the best. This is an advantage that other arms do not have. As for him, he is the most top-notch among them. This ability is recognized by the military region, and he never thinks he will lose. After turning on the phone, Lu Yu quickly operated his fingers, and instantly entered a battle state with the Air Force man. The crackling sound of finger tapping on the keyboard is endless, and you come and me from both sides, constantly attacking each other. Lu Yu took the opportunity to raise his head and look at the opposite side, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. Sure enough, it is worthy of being an elite talent cultivated by the country with a lot of resources. In terms of computer network security, it is already a world-class standard, and even not lost to the talented hacker like kiko. Although not as good as myself, I have the opportunity to introduce the two of them to get to know each other, but I can compete quickly. However, Lu Yu also kept his hands. In order not to attack the good seedlings of this country, and to cast a shadow on information comprehension in the future, Lu Yu still released some water. If they are defeated by the force of destruction, their leaders will not have a good face, and they may call themselves into a small black room to have a so-called secret conversation. Even if Lu Yu gave him a big water bay, the Air Force man still struggled to cope with it, and a layer of fine sweat leaked out on his forehead. On the other hand, Lu Yu was still comfortable. In the confrontation between you and me, the onlookers seemed to see the gap between the two. The Air Force man stared at the computer screen nervously, his fingers trembling, but Lu Yu, who was on the opposite side, looked up freely, watching his eyes from time to time, with a relaxed smile on his mouth. Seeing this, how can there be any suspense about the outcome of this competition? Unsurprisingly, the Air Force man persisted for more than ten minutes before being beaten by Lu Yu with no strength to fight back, and he was defeated by a thousand miles! "Lost, Brother Lu, really amazing!" The Air Force man said with admiration and admiration on his face: "My name is Chen Sheng. I am glad to meet you." Seeing that the situation was irreversible, Chen Sheng was very decisive to admit defeat! Lu Yu put down the computer and touched him with his fist. "Tongxi!" "Tongxi shit!" Chen Sheng curled his lips, his eyes regained his provocation again: "I just lost to you in the computer field. Others are not necessarily. Don''t be too happy. You have many challengers." In response to this, Lu Yu hugged and shrugged: "Do you think, what else can be solved here?" As soon as these words came out, the others were eager to try and fell into thinking one after another. There are indeed not many projects that can be tested on the plane. Everyone racked their brains and thought hard to see if there was anything they could come up with, and defeated Lu Yu in one fell swoop. After a while, a small man in a navy uniform raised his hand and said, "Or, are we Bibi dice?" what? Everyone was shocked when this remark came out! All the people present looked at the little navy man with the expression of a bunker. What are you doing? Dragons have the skill to fight dice? Seeing everyone looking at him with a fuss, the little navy man scratched his head in embarrassment and slightly flushed his face sophistry: "This...this is also a test of a person''s quick response! This is the characteristic of my body, if you can beat me , It proves to be faster than my stamina." This passage is justified and well-founded. Well, successfully dispelled everyone''s doubts! The key, they really can''t think of, what else is comparable on this plane? Lu Yu had come into contact with playing dice before he became a soldier, and he knew the basic detailed rules. The others looked at the little navy man curiously. "How to compare?" "Haha, don''t worry, Captain Lu, touch the dice and feel the wonderful feeling of being controlled by fate." The little man smiled slightly, took the dice from his pocket and threw it to Lu Yu. For outsiders who have never been in contact with playing dice, it is a bit bully to face off as soon as they come up. If you win, you will feel that victory is impossible. They represent the navy. Of course, they can''t lose face to the navy and do such a disgraceful thing. Lu Yu took the dice that was thrown over, rubbed it with his fingers, distinguishing the difference in the number of points, and he was already thinking about it. Within half a minute, Lu Yu threw the dice back again, and said straightforwardly: "Yes, let''s talk about the rules!" The little man shrugged: "Because I only have one dice in my hand, so we simply guess the size. After I roll the dice, you guess the number, otherwise, you roll my guess. In the end, whoever gets closer to the number, who wins? !" After speaking, the little man looked at Lu Yu provocatively. Playing dice is his strong point, and since childhood, no one can beat him. His luck is the same as the biggest number on this dice, 666! Guessing the points from each other seems to be very simple, but it is extremely lucky. This kind of gameplay, perhaps, ordinary people can''t see much, but in the eyes of real masters, the middle doorway is too much. If you want to use points to crush the opponent, you have to look at your own operation! Luck accounts for a part, but eyesight, hand power, and quick response are almost indispensable. Moreover, when a real master comes into contact with this thing, he can control it at will by his own will. After listening to the rules, Lu Yu said that there was no problem, and nodded happily. "I have no problem, who will come first?" Lu Yus quick response made the little navy a little surprised, and smiled: "It seems that Captain Marine has been exposed to this stuff before? Then I wont take advantage of it Ill come first, as it is to give Captain Marine a call. Thats it, I know how to play this game." After speaking, he started to move and threw the dice into the air abruptly. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or credits, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! When the dice reaches the highest point, at the same time, the hands move like phantoms, keep touching the dice and spin in mid-air. He moves very skillfully and quickly. It is difficult to catch the waving arms with the naked eye. He can only see the dice clearly, rolling and spinning in the air. call out! When the dice rose to the apex, they fell from a position as high as one person, and one of the corners hit the table, spinning like a top. The little navy man seemed to be doing magic. He took out the disposable water cup from nowhere, and just tossed it, he placed it on the spinning dice. Accurate, no difference! Chapter 1406： Literacy of Dragon Soldiers Seeing the smooth dice throwing movement of the little navy man, the eyes of the people around him lit up. They are all healthy young men. Although this thing is forbidden in the army, they grew up watching a series of gambling-themed movies such as the Hong Kong movie God of Gamblers. This kind of game has an inexplicable attraction to them. The hormones immediately soared rapidly, and they were eager to gather around the table, especially the quick movements of the little navy man, which made several people secretly applaud. I couldn''t help but set his sights on Lu Yu, wanting to see how he would fight. Lu Yu stared at the disposable paper cup on the table, his eyes flashing, and he blurted out without hesitation. "Three o''clock!" After finishing speaking, his eyes turned away from the paper cup, and he looked up at the little navy man in front of him, trying to see something from his face. The other party was smiling, completely unaffected by Lu Yu''s movements. Lu Yu observed carefully and clearly found that this little man who was thrown in the crowd was inconspicuous, and his expression was almost the same as before the dice was thrown. He discerned his heartbeat carefully, there was no ups and downs at all, it was beating gently and rhythmically. It seems that no flaw can be found from him at this moment! Lu Yu smiled. Sure enough, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Long Nation Troops, this little man is not easy! Seeing that Lu Yu said the points, he didn''t change it, and he didn''t have any regrets. The little navy guy flashed his eyes and opened his mouth. "I opened!" However, just as the little man was about to open the paper cup, Lu Yu suddenly turned his back to everyone. Several people were taken aback, not understanding what he was doing, and at this time the paper cup was also completely opened, and the points inside fell in everyone''s field of vision. At this moment, Lu Yu, who turned his back to the table and couldn''t see the points, said at this moment: "Six o''clock!" What? Everyone was taken aback. The little navy man who originally showed that he was holding the winning ticket suddenly fluctuated in his steady heart rate, staring at Lu Yu''s back inconceivably. Why is this so? He couldn''t believe that someone would actually beat himself in terms of guessing points... At the moment when he opened the lid, he obviously changed the points, but how could Lu Yu guess it so easily? Moreover, it''s pretty sure! After bursting out the points, he suddenly fell into silence behind him, without any sound. Lu Yu turned around on his own, revealed the answer, and found that everyone in the cabin looked at him with astonishment. In fact, at this point in the matter, there is no need to look at it, he already knows that nothing can go wrong at all. Just when he got the dice, Lu Yu realized that this seemingly unremarkable dice actually had another secret. From the first time he got started, he clearly felt that the weight of each side of this dice was slightly different. It may not be possible for ordinary people to discover this detail, but in the hands of a small person who is familiar with it, they can control the points at will. Just now, when the paper cup was placed on the dice, Lu Yu insisted that the number of points was three, but found that the little navy man was still in his chest. He guessed that at the last moment, the other party would definitely use small moves to restore his situation. Sure enough, just before the paper cup was opened, the little man was still confident. Therefore, Lu Yu chose to face everyone with his back. At the moment when the paper cup was revealed, the points of the dice were exposed to everyone''s sight, and he said six points. Since everyone saw the real points, the little navy man had no chance to make changes. At this moment, the number of points on the dice is no more or less, showing exactly six red dots. A faint look flashed in the eyes of the little navy man, but he didn''t say anything, and threw the paper cup and dice to Lu Yu. "now you!" Looking at the frustration of the opponent''s face, he muttered to himself, was it too hard just now? It''s just a friendly game. Withdrawing his gaze, he wondered whether to put some water later, but the movement on the bottom of his hand was not at all ambiguous. I clasped the dice with a paper cup very simply and neatly, and then lightly patted the table with his other hand. The whole journey takes less than three seconds, then he retracts his hands, simple and straightforward. "All right?" The little navy man asked in doubt. "Yeah." Lu Yu nodded. "Four o''clock." The little navy man thought for a while and said. Although this is an affirmative sentence, at this moment, his tone is full of uncertainty. Because Lu Yu''s movements were too fast before, it was almost impossible for him to tell what happened to the dice in the paper cup. Therefore, I can only say a point based on my intuition. The paper cup was uncovered, and when they saw the points inside, everyone burst into an uproar. "It turned out to be five o''clock?" The little navy man was taken aback for a moment, his face slumped. A little difference, a thousand miles away! Everyone around the table sat back, not much sigh, but it was just a dice friendly match. Although to a certain extent, it represents Lu Yu''s vision and hand power, but the real competition has to be done on the battlefield with real swords and guns. The little navy man seemed to be particularly affected by his failure. It was probably the first time someone defeated him in this field, right? However, he also quickly adjusted his mentality: "Captain Marine is clever and well-deserved, admiration!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Actually, the hand you just showed was amazing. I also took advantage of the game. It''s really like comparing it." Hearing this, the little navy man felt a little more comfortable, and he didn''t entangle too much. This is convenient. He has his own pride. A failure does not mean that he is technically inadequate. Excessive self-effacement is hypocrisy. Victory is not arrogant, defeat is improper, this is the most important quality of contemporary dragon people. It is also the final summary of this game! After the two games, everyone also saw Lu Yu''s strength. Although it was not all of him, seeing the big from the small can at least prove that Lu Yu has become the benchmark of the military region and his reputation abroad. Indeed, he is unique. With the narrow space of the plane and space restrictions, the next journey was surprisingly calm, without any problems breaking out. Leaning on the seat, Lu Yu resting his head with both hands, slightly squinted at the eager guys in the cabin, smiling unconsciously at the corners of his mouth. Haha, there are still quite a few thorns! This journey does not seem so lonely anymore. Until six o''clock in the evening. The plane successfully arrived over a virgin forest, which is less than five kilometers away from Laomi. Rumble! The plane hovered over the mountains and forests, and because it could not find a suitable landing position for a while, it had to take a rope downhill. The wind pressure brought by the huge propeller shook the grass and trees under the pressure, like a swarm of demons dancing. The special forces with paint on their faces slid down the ropes dropped from the plane one by one to the ground below. Chapter 1407： Night Cat Team! Lu Yu was the first to reach the ground, and after making a gesture to relieve the danger on the ground, the other team members landed in sequence. He raised his head, looked at the helicopter that hula la, and sighed inwardly that he was going to fight away from his homeland again! However, he quickly condensed his mind, and his eyes followed the six people beside him. This time, it was not only himself, but also six comrades-in-arms. It''s just that these comrades-in-arms seem to be unconvinced with him! An excellent combat team requires a well-commanded captain as well as cooperation among the members. The first task now is to select the captain. "Chen Sheng, you and... and, uh, what is your name?" Lu Yu looked at the little navy man, as if only to remember, he still didn''t know what the latter was called. "Captain Lu, my name is Liu Chengcheng!" Seeing Lu Yu pointing at him, the little navy man who had competed with him before throwing the dice touched his nose and said. "Um...Chen Sheng, Liu Chengcheng, you two stay vigilant!" After issuing the order, Lu Yu turned his eyes to the remaining four. "Time is pressing. In order not to delay the smooth progress of the task, if you guys want to challenge, let''s go together!" He squeezed his fist, and there was a burst of crackling bones. The four of them looked at each other, knowing that Lu Yu was not that easy to deal with. After they got together, no nonsense, a dark-faced army member took the lead. When the two faced each other, Lu Yu caught the opponent''s move. After a dozen more moves, he easily broke through the person''s defense and strangled his throat. The opponent immediately conceded, and Lu Yu released his hand and consciously walked to the side and stood still. Next, a square-faced soldier walked out, a relatively burly figure, punching a fist mixed with strong pressure, and shot at Lu Yu. Although Lu Yu asked them to play together before, it was just a game. Everyone was a comrade-in-arms, not an enemy. Naturally, four-on-one would not be possible. In five minutes, the game has been won. Except for Lu Yu, the other four were all laid on the ground, each for more than a minute on average. This was the result of Lu Yu deliberately releasing the water! Not far away, Chen Sheng and Liu Chengcheng, who were on alert, all stared in amazement at this scene, and were shocked. Originally, they thought it was high enough to look at Lu Yu, but they didn''t expect that this guy''s degree of perversion was still beyond imagination. One person singled out the most powerful elite players in the major military regions, and he still won. From his relaxed expression, it is not difficult to see that Lu Yu did not try his best just now. Sure enough, he deserves to be a man that even aliens dare to clean up! Frustrating the four-person offensive, Lu Yu sorted out by the way, the clothes that were slightly scattered because of the fierce fight just now. "Assemble all, at seven o''clock, go five kilometers." Lu Yu quickly issued the order. All the troops in the army worship the strong. Since they lost to Lu Yu, they are naturally willing to gamble and obey the latter''s instructions. To determine the candidate for the captain, the group had a little discussion, and at the same time set the team code name, the night cat team! In addition to the team code, they also finalized their respective action codes. If this mission operation fails, or traces are exposed, they will only have code names left in this world, and any previous information about them will be erased. "Tabby cat, jungle cat, you are responsible for solving the peripheral satellite monitoring and reporting problems in time." "The big-faced cat, the fat cat, is responsible for guarding the surroundings, don''t let any crisis approach, let go of any disturbances." "Grey cat, black cat, after the tabby cat solves the satellite security, you two are responsible for makeup and sneak in!" Lu Yu issued a series of instructions to everyone''s earphones. "Received, big cat!" Big cat is the code name of Lu Yu. This battle, which ran thousands of miles away, started silently. The order was given, and the tabby cat lay on the ground holding the computer, staring at the screen closely, with a serious expression. The finger flicked quickly, and soon it was connected to the Laomi National Defense and Security Satellite Center, and a series of garbled characters appeared on the screen. At this moment, he must find the clues he needs from these garbled codes and break them easily. at the same time. Lao Mi National Satellite Security Center. A hall is filled with screens of different sizes, connected to various instruments. Here is the satellite control room! At this moment, an unpredictable red light flickered, and a harsh alarm sounded, spreading throughout the satellite center. Just after a busy day of work, the director of the satellite bureau, who was about to fall asleep in bed, jumped up violently. Before he could wear his shoes, he rushed to the master control room, yelling constantly. "Who is it? Which **** is it? In just five days, he broke into our satellite control network twice in a row. This is a serious challenge to our dignity!" "This time, if you can''t find the culprit to me, please wash your neck with me and wait for the commander to solve it!" The director''s roar oscillated back and forth in the satellite control room. The Lao National Security Satellite Center gathers the top computer elites from all over the world. At this moment, he was suddenly provoked and came to the door, and they couldn''t hold back one by one, gearing up, ready to deal with this unknown opponent. Sample, let you run away last time, but not so lucky this time, you must be active! In the general control room, every technician took a sigh of relief, stepped up his attack, and made the opposite tabby cat frantic, and cracks began to appear in his calm heart. He just forcibly attacked twice, but was easily blocked by the defense arranged by the opponent. The tabby cat hid in hiding and suddenly broke into an information space that had never been seen before. Looking around blankly, just as he took the offensive further, suddenly, he felt something wrong in his heart. If the space in front of you is a trap, isn''t it just showing up? Out of caution , his sanity returned to himself, and he immediately handed the signal to Lu Yu. Lu Yu was quite surprised when he received this information from the tabby cat. Originally, he thought that the arrogant son of the latter would definitely pass this signal to himself at the last moment when he couldn''t hold on. Unexpectedly, as soon as I found something was wrong, I handed it over immediately. Fortunately, the tabby cat still restrained his pride, was not dazzled by the victory, and fell into the trap set by the United States. After receiving the computer, Lu Yu quickly scanned the beating strings of codes on the screen, his eyes full of caution. Obviously, they were all masters over there, defending layer by layer. Faced with such a situation, even Lu Yu could not be careless. This mission not only had to be completed well, but also a lot of comrades around him had to be brought home. These are the elites of the major forces. Otherwise, any one of them will go wrong and it will be a huge loss for the country. Chapter 1408： Back in the valley, 2 teams are missing? On the helicopter he had visited before, Lu Yu had already understood what it means for a country to have outstanding national pillars and elites? Last time, after being breached by its own satellite defense, the United States also made further optimizations to ensure absolute security. Not only has it strengthened the original security firewall, but it has also formulated a series of specious traps, which will continue to be set down. If you are not careful, you will get network hackers into it, thinking that you have found the right way. If you really want to fall into a trap, it is not easy to think of it again, it is easy to be grasped by them, and the task is tantamount to self-defeating. At this moment, the elites of the Laomi Satellite Security Bureau are working together to fix the network loopholes and go all-out to hunt down this little cyber thief who tried to get into their trap. But over time, a layer of cold sweat spread on their foreheads, and everyone in the control room stood up looking at the computer that was out of control again. Some people even wanted to grab a chair and smash it on the computer in front of them. No matter how calm the person is, his eyes are red now, and his fists are tightly clenched. How could this be? Why let this little thief take advantage of the loopholes! Obviously, they have mastered the world''s top technology and network information technology, and enjoy generous resources. It is impossible for anyone to be better than them! Everyone''s heart is full of unwilling anger and irritation, but they are helpless, and they are going crazy by this kind of psychological torment. At the same time, Lu Yu, who was attacking the US satellite security network, stared at the changed data on the screen, his mouth slightly raised. Move the mouse, land on a checked option, and gently press the Enter key. Oh, don''t you want to set a trap to catch me? Then try, the trap I made for you! If you want to practice your own routine, you have to taste the anti-routine first. At this moment, in the already chaotic Satellite Security Bureau, everyone was just venting their anger and cursing, but they didn''t know that a nightmare had just begun. Buzzing... Fifty meters away from the border, seven people were driving a military vehicle and swaggering away. Different from the burly Europeans and Americans, these seven people are slender in stature, but their stature is even smaller. At this moment, they were wearing military uniforms, and they drove the military vehicle unimpeded all the way into the gourd mouth valley where Lu Yu left yesterday. The driver was a fat cat among the seven, and the rest were all sitting in the back compartments. The atmosphere was silent and no one spoke. Eyes collided with each other, sparks flew everywhere, after a while, the tabby cat gritted his teeth, breaking the silence. "Lu...Big cat, how offended you were before!" Lu Yu was wiping the guns. He heard that he raised his head and grinned at the latter with a slight smile: "Why, you are convinced?" As he said, his eyes swept across everyone in the carriage. Lu Yu''s gaze was swept by the gang of the proud children of heaven who had been flying to the sky before, all nodded convincingly. Even the fat cat driving in front of him turned his head and said sincerely, "Yes, we are all willing to listen to your orders!" Lu Yu put down his gun and scolded with a smile: "It''s nothing to do with you, drive well." After finishing speaking, he looked at everyone again and joked: "It doesn''t matter, if you are not convinced, you can fight again, I will stay with you to the end!" amount Everyone was speechless, and looking at Lu Yu''s harmless smile, Lingling fought a cold war. Don''t think that you have a good smile. We all know that you are a weasel giving a New Year greeting to the rooster. When you beat the four of us one by one, a fool would want to try it! Humph, we will not be fooled by your appearance... The four men swept the united front. "Big cat, you big tiger, don''t bother with our four little cats." The gray cat chuckled twice, and blinked at Lu Yu, begging for mercy with a smile on his face. When this guy was trying to sell cute, several people at the same time aroused goose bumps, and felt a chill in their hearts. The black cat slapped him on the shoulder, and said angrily: "You kid, can you be like a man? If you speak in this weird tone, I will be the first to throw you out." "Yo? You throw one to try?" The gray cat curled his mouth, his face full of disdain. "Try it!" "..." The Proud Sons of Heaven, who were formed together due to the imminent danger, were originally mutually exclusive and contradictory, but as the contact deepened, the so-called non-fighting and acquaintance. And after this day of running-in with each other, the boiling blood in everyone''s hearts re-twisted them into a rope, forming each other''s tenacity and coexistence and death. At 10:30 in the night, after a long journey, the car finally sprinted to the gourd mouth where I arrived back in the morning. Two glaring car lights shone towards Taniguchi. Unlike the last time, the cold corpse in front of the valley told of the tragic battle that took place here. "Big cat, the destination has arrived, but there is an abnormal situation ahead!" Stopped the car, Fat Cat reported in time. "Check the weapons and get off the car!" Lu Yu said solemnly, "Remember, mutual alert, safety first!" After that, Lu Yu was the first to open the car door and step out with a gun. The other six people followed him and filed out. Lu Yu waved, the tabby cat rushed forward a few steps quickly, came to a corpse, and knelt down to check. "It''s American. According to the wound marks of the ballistic, it comes from the guns made by Longguo...Big Cat, it should be Team 2!" Hearing the other party''s analysis, Lu Yu frowned and looked at the dozen or so corpses who had fallen to the ground in Taniguchi, his thoughts turned sharply. When someone came here, it proved that the secrets of the valley had been exposed. Lu Yu didn''t have time to figure out why the secrets leaked out so quickly, but judging from the clothes and appearance of these intruders, it seemed that they were not American troops. Who are they ? It stands to reason that the only secret that knows the existence of this valley is himself and the Red Flies. They can be able to bear the Red Flies. It should be safe by this time... Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Lu Yu''s mind, and the red fly''s desire to speak before parting appeared. Originally thought he was going to pull himself into the group, so he didn''t even give him a chance to speak! Lu Yu squinted his eyes slightly. Looking at it this way, Red Flies should be carrying themselves on their backs, hiding a lot of secrets... Turning his thoughts in his mind, he took a deep breath: "Bring good things and follow me." On the only way to the valley, a group of six people, holding guns, are patrolling back and forth. From the looks of it, these are all white Americans who are guarding the entrance of the valley. Lu Yu and the others lay in the grass not far away, hiding their figures, giving orders to everyone and assigning tasks. Chapter 1409： Cat and mouse game [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! "At two o''clock, six people, tabby cats and jungle cats will be solved by you." "There are four people at four o''clock, black cat, leave it to you!" "In addition, other people on this road, give it to the gray cat and the big-faced cat." "As for the little ants under the trees in front of me, I will solve them myself. Ten minutes later, they will meet here! Are there any problems?" "No!" When the voice fell, a group of seven quickly dispersed, approaching the past according to their respective goals. Lu Yu bent over and carried his gun, and silently sneaked into the back of a tree. He had just noticed that there seemed to be two small ants behind the tree, playing around with some big guy. He opened the golden pupil, narrowed his vision, and indeed found an over-spec weapon in the opponent''s hand. The two little ants were waiting with all their faces, and as they were adjusting the angle and position, Lu Yu''s eyelids suddenly jumped. When I was in the border areas with Zhuang Yan, Xu Sanduo and others to crack down on smugglers, I almost fell into the hands of this stuff. Unexpectedly, let him ran into him again today, and I don''t know if it was a coincidence or a coincidence. However, this time it won''t be like the last time, being beaten up unprepared, they are destined to experience the experience of dying before being born. Lu Yu approached quietly, and the two dedicated little ants were completely unaware of it. With the sound of brushing, the figure floated forward, and the bright silver scalpel fell into his hand. When the two of them did not react, it easily cut one of the necks. puff Blood splashed, seeing his companion fall in front of him, the other little ant holding the guy was frightened, threw away something, turned around and wanted to run away and shouted. However, before he opened his mouth to spit out the word Help, the figure who had just escaped became completely stiff. Tick! Tick! Lu Yu''s hand-speed knife pierced into the heart from behind and penetrated completely through his chest. The blood dripped down the scalpel to the ground. After solving the two little ants, Lu Yu retreated and returned to the previously agreed meeting point. It gave Lu Yu the feeling that these guys were too weak, not as strong as they thought. It was very wrong! The brow frowned without a trace, what was their purpose here? Four red flies, what secrets they are hiding behind their backs? Also, what happened after the second team came here? All of this seemed to linger in Lu Yu''s mind one by one, unable to see the truth behind him. After solving the people at the mouth of the valley, under Lu Yu''s instructions, everyone began to approach the mechanical tree that had hidden countless secrets. On the way, the group of people kept encountering obstructing enemies, wave after wave, seemingly more and more. With the help of the moonlight above his head, the black cat was crawling under the night, seeing the scene ahead clearly with his excellent eyesight. "Call the big cat, the black cat found the trail of the second team!" A black cat called from the earphone, and Lu Yu smoothly patched the little ant under his feet, not caring about the blood splashing on his body. "Black Cat, report the location!" After getting the position, Lu Yu rushed over immediately. After arriving, he found that the big-faced cat and the ground gray cat were also here, so he arrived first. "what''s happenin?" Taking the water bottle handed by the other party, taking a sip of water, and after clearing his throat, Lu Yu asked. The black cat licked his lips and his eyes flickered: "I don''t know what happened. The second team was caught by them. Moreover, they happened to be tied to our target tree. Obviously after a meal to clean up, but his life was not serious. ." The big-faced cat leaned over and immediately added: "This group of people who suddenly appeared in the valley did not know where they heard the news. Knowing that there are good things in the valley, they gathered a group of mobs and rushed to this valley. I want to hunt for treasure." "It should be that the time when they came in coincided with the second team, so the two sides met and there was a firefight. Because of their superior numbers, there was no shelter on the valley side, and the second team was outnumbered and was captured." Lu Yu nodded, this analysis is very consistent with the situation on the scene. At this time, the other people who solved their opponents also rushed to meet here one after another. Big Face Cat continued to analyze the situation on the scene: "This group, it is estimated that the second team knew the secrets of this valley, so they caught them alive, tortured to extract a confession, and wanted to pry something out of their mouths." "Fortunately, we arrived in time. Otherwise, whether the hapless children of the second team can retreat all and go back safely is a matter of two things!" After listening to this report, Lu Yu glanced over the blood-stained clothes in front of him, and the group of little mice surrounding his compatriots, his eyes were cold. You gang of rats are brave, how can you hurt our soldiers? Not only Lu Yu, but the eyes of other people also showed cold light, looking at the second team members who were **** inside, the murderous aura was revealed! "Big cat, do you? If you drag it on, the people inside won''t necessarily be able to go back to the nest." Everyone was impatient and urged. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed coldly, raising his right hand and making a fist. This is the gesture of showing offense! "I have settled, there are a total of 108 rats left on the court, and a quick fight is made." Lu Yu shouted: "I have just implanted a virus in the satellite security network. As long as the first shot is fired, the virus will spread! However, their assistance team will arrive within three hours. We are running out of time. The task must be completed before then." After speaking, he dropped his fist. The tabby cat and others, who were already gearing their hands, fired the first shot when Lu Yu gave his order. boom! A gun sounded, resounding through the mountains and forests, and a bullet rushed out of the barrel of the gun, passing like a meteor in the black night. puff In the crowd, a little mouse who was punching and beating the second team member immediately burst into a blood on his forehead, and his movements became stiff. Blood splattered on several mice around him, and everyone was stunned for an instant. Looking at the little mouse that crashed to the ground, he suddenly woke up. One by one panicked and took up their weapons and aimed them around, never expected that in this deserted valley, besides the two groups of people, there was a third wave! Darkness is the best cover for a sniper. In the realm of the night, no one knows where you are hiding, and you only need a bullet to easily shoot your opponent. Under the shooting method of one shot, even if there are a few small mice, the blind cat and the dead mouse, and they touch the hiding place of Lu Yu and others, they will be hit by a bullet in the heart or between the eyebrows before they have time to raise the gun and shoot. , Fate! Continuous gunfire filled this valley. Each of the seven Lu Yu players is an elite shooter, with every shot and one hitting one enemy ten, they are all performing normally. What''s more, when they have an overall advantage? After a fierce roll call, there were only less than thirty people standing at the scene. Moreover, this number is still declining sharply! Chapter 1410： Bizarre green stone Seeing his group, he couldn''t escape the fate of being sniped anyway. No matter where he went, the bullets tracked him like eyes and were bound to be killed by a single shot. However, these bullets avoided the group of people they had caught from the valley, and came specifically at them, and the first shot killed the companion who was about to chop off the other''s hand. From the short contact, it was determined that this group of assaulters were the same group as the people they had captured. Among them, after a little mouse realized something was wrong, he turned around and moved behind the group of people who were tied up. He broke one of them with a gun on his leg. The veins were exposed, and he roared, "Stop! Stop it!" In the noise of the bullets flying, Lu Yu clearly caught these words, waved his hand, and said to the intercom: "Hidden, stop your hands temporarily, don''t irritate the other party!" "Tabby cat, big-faced cat, look for opportunities to go around behind the little mouse." "Black cats, ground gray cats, prepare for fire cover and rescue." "In addition, the jungle cat reports to me the location in real time." Here, the gunfire gradually stopped, and the little mouse finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they have a handle in their hands. As long as they hold this group firmly in their hands, they are not afraid of any tricks the other party will make, and the chances of escape are greatly increased. However, his peace of mind did not last long. Seeing that the other party really ceased fire, he didn''t dare to move, his eyes rolled slightly, and he immediately began to make new demands. "Let go of the weapons and walk out one by one, in front of me. Otherwise, I will shoot..." Whoosh! Before the words fell, a sniper bullet pierced the darkness, directly rubbing his scalp and whizzing past. This is a warning given by Lu Yu. This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp], read the book and receive cash red envelopes! This scared little mouse almost sat on the ground without a butt, and even the hand holding the gun was trembling. But in his mind, there was always a sober consciousness that kept telling him that he must not throw away his weapons, and must not give up, otherwise, he would really have no chance to get out from here... When Lu Yu''s warning shot frightened the little mouse at a loss, a message from the black cat and the others came from the headset, ready to attack at all times. Lu Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, squeezing the trigger bang bang bang, and the little mice surrounding the second team were all nodded one by one. After Lu Yu had solved the surrounding enemies, the black cat and the ground gray cat rushed into the space, pushed a sharp dagger, cut the rope on the second team, and rescued seven people. At this time, the few remaining mice were completely scared and fled in panic. Bang bang! Lu Yu fired again, piercing the eyebrows of the two little mice running here. The two corpses fell to the ground after rushing forward for a certain distance due to inertia under intense panic. "Pear cat, big face cat, attack quickly, don''t let any mouse go!" Lu Yu retracted the gun and issued instructions. Carrying the sniper rifle behind him, he took out a handy pistol from his waist, Lu Yu got up and rushed through the valley quickly, catching the remaining mice. It is a game of cat and mouse. Under the paws of a few big tabby cats, the little mouse had no chance to escape, and quickly swept away. Half an hour later, the members of the night cat team assembled. Lu Yu led the team, stood in front of the mechanical tree, turned on the yellow pupil, and the golden light in his eyes was not noticed by the cover of night vision goggles. Looking at it at this moment, the tree in front of him gave Lu Yu a very awkward feeling, as if it shouldn''t be like this at all, it was very disharmonious to be placed in this position. Looking up and down at the big tree, Lu Yu really had nothing to gain except for the method of opening the mechanical tree last time. His brows are tight, it shouldn''t be, there must be some other way to take this tree away, including the space inside. In the darkness, the atmosphere seemed to be more and more depressed, and the black cat moved his feet a little uneasy and moved forward. Lu Yu, who was staring at the mechanical tree intently, suddenly felt a pain in the back of his feet, as if being stepped on by something. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Big Cat, it''s too dark here..." The black cat was also taken aback. He didn''t expect to step on Lu Yu''s foot and apologize quickly. This look, if it is really a cat, the most appropriate image should be full of blown hair! Lu Yu didn''t care about him, but swept his gaze to his feet, staring firmly at the bottom of the tree, startled. Yeah, why didn''t I think of it before? Since this is a mechanical technique, why does it stand here for years and years, and it can''t be blown down by the wind? Thinking of this, Lu Yu was shocked. There is definitely a problem down here! Apart from anything else, he immediately took out the engineer shovel from the backpack behind him and began to dig deep under the tree. Lu Yu could be sure that under this land, there must be something obstructing his golden pupil, preventing it from prying into the true face of the mechanical tree. Seeing Lu Yu''s sudden movement, the other team members, although puzzled, silently took out the engineer shovel from the backpack and dug with him behind him. Only the tabby cat and the ground gray cat were left, firmly grasping the weapon, and began to guard the surroundings. Everyone worked together, but after ten minutes, the roots of the mechanical tree had been exposed. Under the dark night, although the line of sight is blurred, everyone can still vaguely see that the roots they dug out are actually silver. The pit below is no more than half a meter deep, but when dug here, the roots of the entire tree are completely exposed. Lu Yu glanced at it, and under the golden pupil''s insightful observation power, he could easily spot the green dots hidden in the piece of silver at the root of the tree. His pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately bent down to buckle down the green touch, and placed it in front of him to observe carefully. The green particles are no more than the size of adult fingernails. uukanshu.com''s tentacles are warm and moist, like a piece of warm jade, without the cold touch as imagined. And the strange scene in front of me quickly happened. As the green stone was detained, the mechanical tree that was still vigorous seemed to lose its nutrients instantly and was drained of its soul. It quickly withered in just a few seconds. , And no different from ordinary trees. Looking at the dead mechanical tree, Lu Yu''s heart turned, but there was no pause in his hand. After putting the strange green stone in his backpack, he quickly moved it to the storage space. After doing all this, Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at his puzzled teammate around him, smiling relievedly: "Everyone, the mission is complete, we can go home." Everyone looked at each other with joy. The mission was finally over. Although the process was extremely dangerous, the ending was always good, and there was no too strong opponent. It was shocking but not dangerous, but it couldn''t stand the country''s trust. Before setting off, everyone felt that the burden on their bodies was heavy. And now, letting go of this heavy responsibility, everyone can''t help but smile easily. Chapter 1411： Transfer to naval base Inside the Hu Guohai Office of the Bureau of Confidentiality. Looking at the mission report in his hand, Hu Guohai studied it for a moment, then looked up again, his eyes fixed on a small strange green stone on the table. Staring at it for a while, without saying much, he picked up the phone and dialed a confidential number to let people take the things away. Since Lu Yu brought this thing back, he had to study it carefully to see if he found anything. The action over there was extremely fast, but in just two or three minutes, someone knocked on the door and walked in, as if they were already ready, just waiting for the call. The person here is a large colonel, and he feels unsmiling, as if he is very stern, smart and capable. From meeting this person, Lu Yu felt a familiar aura from him. It was a temperament of the same kind, which could only be tempered by infiltrating the battlefield wholeheartedly. "Report! Zhang Yong, the captain of the Rockets Special Forces, came to fetch things by the command of the commander." After this person entered the door, without any nonsense, he saluted a military force at Hu Guohai and said straightforwardly. Hu Guohai nodded, pointed to the green stone on the table, and asked the other party to take the things away. After the rocket army commander Zhang Yong took it, he turned to go out, and paused slightly as he passed by Lu Yu. "Lu Yu, admire your name for a long time!" After dropping this sentence, without waiting for Lu Yu''s response, he crossed his body and walked away. This guy''s thoughtless words made Lu Yu bewildered. When he scratched his head and looked at Hu Guohai, he saw the old fox''s honest smile on his face, as if waiting for him to ask questions. Lu Yu didn''t seem to have seen it, watching his nose, his nose and heart, without saying a word! After waiting for a long time, without seeing Lu Yu replying, Hu Guohai touched his nose awkwardly and asked: "Why? I don''t want to know this Rocket Special Forces that I have never heard of?" Lu Yu glanced at the report document at Hu Guohai''s table, and his outstanding eyesight made him realize that his name was written on it. Instinctively told him that there was absolutely nothing good, and shook his head into a wave of drums: "No, military secrets, I''d better not inquire." After finishing the report, Hu Guohai never saw him, did not say to let him go back, and did not mention the task arrangement... From all the circumstances before him, Lu Yu guessed that this old fox, 80% wanted to calculate himself again. Lu Yu was not the first brother who had just joined the army. From Hu Guohai''s work, he became more and more certain that he was right. This old boy probably put on something more, waiting for him to drill! [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! Seeing Lu Yu answering the question stubbornly, Hu Guohai sighed inwardly, alas, this kid is getting more and more mature now, it''s really hard to lie! After slowing down, he simply retracted his smile and looked at Lu Yu, who stood respectfully at his desk: "This task, you are considered to be an excellent job, but I still remember the one I told you before I set off. Something?" Lu Yu came back to his senses only after the other party mentioned something like this. Last time, before setting off for the no mans land, this old fox seemed to have mentioned to himself and sent him to the officers school for a few days to study? No, do you come now? Lu Yu rolled his eyes speechlessly. This kind of boring prestigious activity had absolutely no practical meaning to him, so the fool went! Thinking about it, Lu Yu shook his head firmly: "Reporting to the chief, the task is too busy, and I have no impression of what happened before." Hu Guohai stared at Lu Yu dumbfounded, fucking? Your kid is pretending to be grandson in front of me and fooling someone! As soon as he was about to speak, he seemed to think of something in a blink of an eye. He picked up the teacup on the table without hurries, and took a sip to his lips. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you forget. I originally planned to tell you that there are new arrangements on it, and you may be sent to another place." Hu Guohai raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Yu, and continued to drink tea without rushing: "If you have forgotten something, then I guess you may have forgotten, oh, where is this new place..." Lu Yu glanced at his mouth, put it here to pretend to be an uncle, what new place? Isn''t it the corner of the corner? I have to say it so nice! Thinking about it in his heart, Lu Yu said righteously: "As a qualified leader at the highest level, you can''t be paradoxical when you say this, Chief Hu?" Seeing that there is no ups and downs on Lu Yu''s face, this kid is getting smarter and smarter, so he won''t be hooked at all! Hu Guohai drank the tea and coughed slightly, without pretending, he straightened his posture and restrained his expression: "That''s it. After organizational research and decision, I am very satisfied with Comrade Lu Yu''s performance in the past year. He was dispatched to the naval base to study for a while. time." What? Hearing this, Lu Yu rubbed his ears in disbelief, and asked, "Lao Hu, you are not mistaken, let me be an army special soldier to study in the navy. What''s a joke?" Hu Guohai stared at him with no anger: "Is old Hu also something you can call? No big or small!" "Anyway, two locations, either military academy or naval base, choose yourself." Yes, lock the frame directly. "This... really want to send me to the navy?" Lu Yu was startled, his face was full of doubts, and Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. Although Lu Yu was given two choices, it was definitely impossible for him to go to military academy. It was not within Lu Yu''s consideration, so there was only one route left to the naval base. "Is there still a fake?" Hu Guohai said in a huff: "I will lie to you?" Are you less deceiving me? Lu Yu muttered in his heart, but did not dare to speak out in person. Snapped! Just hit the tuning order directly on the table. "Let''s see for yourself!" Lu Yu took it curiously. After opening it, it was clearly written in black and white. Lu Yu, the commander of A Brigade, was transferred to the Naval Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade. The duration of the transfer depends on the performance during the period! After reading it several times, he reluctantly put down the adjustment book: "I was transferred away like this, and there was no time limit mentioned above. Are you afraid that I won''t come back?" This is the doubt in Lu Yu''s heart. Logically speaking, shouldn''t Hu Guohai let him go to someone else''s camp so easily, and he is still the navy? As a commander of an army special force, what do you want to do at the naval base? Are recruits trained? "Leaving leisure, without such a scourge like you, my ears are quite quiet!" Hu Guohai waved his hand with a smile. "Then I''m really gone!" Lu Yu was more puzzled and asked tentatively. "Let''s goGo, you little bastard." Hu Guohai waved his hand impatiently, in a rushing gesture. Seeing this old fox, it seemed that he didn''t really want to keep him, Lu Yu shook his head in wonder, and didn''t plan to stay any longer. He said goodbye and turned and left. The moment the door was closed, Hu Guohai let out a long sigh and muttered to himself: "Little bunny..." Let him let go, such an outstanding subordinate is definitely reluctant. But what can be done? Hu Guohai knew clearly that Lu Yu was a dragon, and he was bound to soar to the sky in the future. He needed more training and a bigger stage. For the navy, land, and air forces, Lu Yu''s current achievements are only limited to the army. The above operations, if no accidents occur, are to pave the way for his future. Next, the direction of development is to get the recognition of the Air Force and the Navy. The burden on this kid is not light! When we meet next time, I''m afraid it will be another world. Chapter 1412： Captain, Long 0chuan Three days later, the gate of the A group camp. In the sunny morning, the autumn wind blew on the playground, bringing chills. The members of the A brigade stood in a row, neatly formed, to bid farewell to their captain Lu Yu. Lu Yu had already packed his bags, and at a slow pace, he walked from the end of the team to the head of the team, this part of the farewell journey. Standing in front of the queue, He Chenguang shouted: "Salute!" Wow! When the voice fell, all the staff faced Lu Yu''s position, saluting, and their movements were neat and uniform. Lu Yu stood attentively, and returned the same salute. My gaze flicked over the familiar faces in front of me: "Well, I just go to the naval base to experience, but I don''t want to come back. Don''t make it like a parting, so sad." "Captain, take me with you, I can''t bear you!" Li Erniu''s eyes were red, and his vocal cords were crying. "Captain, we can''t bear you either!" At this time, no one laughed at Li Erniu''s crying nose, because everyone was in an uncomfortable mood, and shouted one after another. From joining the army until now, they are almost together, Lu Yu is like setting a benchmark before everyone''s eyes, guiding them forward, and has always been there. As long as there is Lu Yu, it will give people an invisible sense of security, which has become a natural feeling in their hearts. Just like faith, in the hearts of every member of Team A, Lu Yu is their faith and God of War. Although the departure this time was a temporary separation, Lu Yu will be back soon, but everyone still couldn''t help but feel sad. Unacceptable for a while! Looking at everyone''s reluctant eyes, Lu Yu waved his hand: "Okay, during the time I''m away, you guard the team A. I''m leaving and don''t have to send it." After dropping this sentence, he turned around resolutely and got into the jeep prepared in front of him. Although Lu Yu also felt reluctant to leave, the feeling of parting was really not suitable for the mighty and mighty special forces. Sitting in the co-pilot, the vehicle started, and the members of Team A from the rear saluted collectively and drove out of the camp, gradually away from their sight. After the vehicle disappeared, everyone stood still, staring at the front blankly. All members of the A team will be here, waiting for their captain, returning triumphantly, and returning home. The officer in the driver''s seat, witnessing the parting mourning, turned to Lu Yu with a smile, and asked, "How about? How do you feel about going from a land tiger to the frogman brigade?" Lu Yu, who had not spoken since getting into the car and had been immersed in his own emotions, was startled by the sudden questioning of the other party, and turned his head to meet the kind face of the naval officer. He hadn''t noticed before, but suddenly seeing this familiar face at this moment made Lu Yu stunned. Where do you not meet in life! This person was actually Long Baichuan, the captain of the Naval Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade, and Lu Yu instantly turned this person''s life experience in his mind, and he was also a legend. With a smile, Lu Yu said concisely: "I hope my life in the Navy Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade will not disappoint me!" "Hehe, don''t worry about this, our frogman''s life will only be more exciting than your army." Long Baichuan responded. Lu Yu stared at the latter meaningfully and nodded: "Then I will wait and see!" Long Baichuan turned his gaze back and continued driving, but said: "Introduce myself, I am the captain of the Navy''s Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade, Long Baichuan." "Well, the captain of the old special operations team A, Lu Yu." Long Baichuan said: "However, before picking up Captain Marine to the naval exercise reconnaissance squadron, I have to trouble you. Let me go somewhere first." While talking, he turned the car into a curve and drove to another road. Lu Yu shrugged: "Today, I will listen to Dragon Brigade''s arrangements!" His eyes turned to Long Baichuan, and he only felt that this name was a bit weird, and the latter had a rank lower than himself, and he was a high colonel. "Since I have joined the Navy Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade, then I am a newcomer, so follow your rules. Presumably, you don''t know how to act according to your rank or arrange tasks?" After thinking about it, Lu Yu added. Long Baichuan glanced at Lu Yu''s shoulder, and righteously said: "That''s not good. The rank is here. We frogmen will not be less respectful." Lu Yu raised his brows slightly, smiled, and said nothing. Although this is very polite, the implication is that we respect you for the sake of this rank, not strength. If you want to truly gain the respect of the amphibious reconnaissance brigade, you can only speak with your fists after entering the door. After a brief exchange between the two, both fell silent. Feeling that Long Baichuan''s mood didn''t seem to be very good, Lu Yu closed his eyes alone and regained consciousness. The car sprinted all the way, and an hour later, it broke into a cemetery under seven bends and turns. Since this trip was relatively private, Long Baichuan came here, apparently having a lot to say to his dead comrade-in-arms. After getting out of the car, Lu Yu didn''t take the initiative to talk, but was moving around nearby, looking at Long Baichuan curiously. Opening the trunk, Long Baichuan picked up a bunch of flowers and a bottle of liquor, and walked straight to the cemetery, standing in front of a tombstone. This tombstone belonged to his comrade Wu Tie, Long Baichuan was full of emotion, and it suddenly appeared in his mind that he and Wu Tie encountered Thomas in the battle three years ago. The picture passed by like a movie, and finally, frozen in a deep sea, Wu Tie unplugged his oxygen tube and stuffed it into his mouth... Even if things have passed so long, the scenes of that year are still as if they were yesterday. Long Baichuan took a deep breath, squatted beside the tombstone, stroked the tombstone with his fingers, his face full of nostalgia. "Tiezi, I came to see you! Oh, this year there was an order to let our reconnaissance brigade recruit good soldiers, and also sent us a recruit from the army." "Hehe, at first, I thought it was a recruit, but when I received him today, he was actually a leader, one level higher than me! But there are requirements above, let us train him as a recruit, then Let''s practice him well!" While talking about , I opened the cap of the wine bottle and sprinkled it lightly in front of the tombstone. "You know? Your brother Wu Gang and I are now partners, responsible for recruiting new recruits, and we will train them solidly..." Here, before the voice fell, there were footsteps again. A total of three people approached the tombstone, holding yellow paper and some other paper money in their hands, crying as they walked, and their voice came along the wind. "Si Gouzi, your mother asked me to come over and take a look at you! You said, why did you leave at such a young age?" This implied crying voice made the worshipper Long Baichuan stunned for a moment. No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the publicpublicnumberBook Friends Base Camp, get it for free! Originally, I thought that he was just coming to pay homage to his relatives, but I didnt expect that these three people were actually the same person he worshiped? Just thinking about it, the other party''s footsteps stopped in front of Wu Tie''s tombstone. Chapter 1413： Shared tombstone Long Baichuan didn''t care at first, but when he saw these three people appear, he cried and screamed behind the tombstone of Wu Tie, frowned slightly. I saw that the leader shouted again: "Si Gouzi, this is the daughter-in-law your mother asked me to find for you. I will burn it for you, along with the marriage certificate." With that, I lighted the lighter in my hand to burn the paper man in my hand. Long Baichuan watched this scene dumbfounded, with black question marks on his face. What is this? Isn''t this Wu Tie''s tomb? When did he have such relatives, why haven''t he heard of it... "Eh, no, who are you crying for?" Long Baichuan couldn''t help but asked in doubt. "This is my second uncle''s nephew is a dog! What''s wrong?" When the man spoke, he spoke in an out-and-out dialect. "What four dogs? This is the tomb of my comrade-in-arms, soldier." Long Baichuan explained patiently. soldier? The man looked at Long Baichuan suspiciously, then stood up and was a little angry: "I see, you are a silly soldier, right? Si Gouzi has just turned 16 this year, so let him go to Yan Wang to be a soldier. !" Seeing a sudden dispute here, Lu Yu, who was smoking a cigarette next to the car, turned his gaze in doubt and looked at the group of people who appeared suddenly. Finding that Long Baichuan was arguing with them, he pinched out the cigarette butt, ran over and listened to such a conversation. Although Lu Yu looks young and has a handsome and handsome appearance, he has been in the atmosphere of gunfire fighting for many years, and naturally, he is tinged with murderous air. During this action, the aura that was inadvertently revealed, people who are a little bit timid may be too scared to walk. The three of them were obviously shocked by Lu Yu''s aura and shut their mouths. Long Baichuan looked friendly, so they dared to scold them, and naturally they didn''t dare to confront Lu Yu. "What''s the matter? Speak clearly!" Lu Yu frowned. There should be some misunderstanding. The person who claimed to be a relative of Sigouzi scratched his head, a little at a loss, and didn''t know what to say in the face of questioning. Long Baichuan explained, "Are you making a mistake? This is the tomb of my comrade-in-arms." As soon as these words came out, the three of them looked at each other and exclaimed: "Huh? No! What''s buried here is obviously...you see, the name of Si Gouzi, Li Fugui, is written on it." For fear that the two would not believe it, this guy pointed to the tombstone and hurriedly greeted them to come and see. "Don''t believe me, come and take a look!" Hearing this, Lu Yu and Long Baichuan were very surprised and quickly turned the tombstone. After a closer look, sure enough, there was a line written on the back of the tombstone: My son, the tomb of Li Fugui! This The corner of Long Baichuan''s mouth twitched, and he turned to the front of the tombstone unbelievingly, to reconfirm. Above, the mark is indeed Wu Tie''s tomb. What''s the situation? There are different people buried on the front and back of the tombstone! Long Baichuan asked: "Who sold this tomb to you?" "It''s Advisor Jiang!" "Who is Advisor Jiang?" Long Baichuan asked back. Lu Yu, who had figured out the whole story next to him, was a little bit dumbfounded. Is there really such a liar with such a strange brain circuit in the world? A tombstone dared to change hands and sell for another sum, it is also a talent! Lu Yu shook his head, what''s the matter? In the past, I only heard of shared bicycles, and now I have even shared tombstones. This big brother can be called a business genius! ... Urban area. The shop of a second-hand housing sales agency. A buyer man in a suit was hesitant to ask: "The house is very good, and I am also very satisfied, but the neighborhood is next to the cemetery, will it..." Opposite, a small man with meticulously combed hair and a dog-like spit spit wildly, and said excitedly: "I think, a cultural person like you, shouldn''t believe these superstitious things, right?" "Besides, do you know what this cemetery is for? It is a revolutionary cemetery, which just proves that this place is good in Feng Shui, otherwise, how can so many big people be buried here?" "To tell you the truth, this place has dragon veins. Just living here will prolong your life and protect the whole family..." The buyer man seemed to have really been persuaded. Just at this time, Lu Yu and his party also rushed to the door of the real estate agency''s shop and happened to see this scene. Lu Yu stared at the small real estate sales agent, and sighed inwardly, this Jiang Xiaoyu really can become a great weapon in the future, because of this cleverness, he is not a fish in the pool. The buyer man was about to agree, and suddenly he was attracted by this group of people who broke in. I saw a big brother behind this group. As soon as he came in, he grabbed the receptionist at the door and asked loudly, "Where is Consultant Jiang?" "Looking for a little fish?" The receptionist was startled and turned around and shouted in the store: "Smelly fish, someone is looking for it." The little man Jiang Xiaoyu who was just selling real estate, heard the voice outside, couldn''t help but glared at him, correcting: "Call Consultant Jiang!" As he said, his eyes fell on the big brother who bought the cemetery, and he greeted him with a smile: "Big brother, why are you here?" Still not forgetting to tell the receptionist: "Make tea, turn on the air conditioner, let the older brothers rest..." Long Baichuan, who followed up, didn''t even bother to sit down and talk about anything. He had to figure out what was going on in Wutie''s cemetery? Why a good cemetery has become shared by two people! "Don''t worry about it, you tell us clearly about the cemetery." Long Baichuan asked straightforwardly. Jiang Xiaoyu blinked, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Uncle Soldier, what do you mean by this?" Long Baichuan stared at him: "Why did you transfer my brother''s cemetery to them again?" Jiang Xiaoyu suddenly realized and rubbed her hands attentively: "Oh, it''s because of this, please sit down, I just want to talk to you." After entering, Lu Yu reduced his momentum and followed Long Baichuan, just like one of his guards, grinning with white teeth, and smiling kindly at Jiang Xiaoyu. He wanted to see, this Jiang Xiaoyu, Jiang Dahuyou, what can they tell me? Jiang Xiaoyu trot to the other side and sat down eagerly, face to face with Long Baichuan, and said solemnly: "Uncle soldier, this is wronging me. It is not what you imagined. I did not resell your comrades cemetery. The property rights are still with you. Under the name of a comrade-in-arms. Upon hearing this, the big brother opposite couldn''t sit still, and stood up and asked: "Huh? Then I paid the cemetery fee of five thousand yuan in vain?" Hearing his questioning, Jiang Xiaoyu explained patiently: "This big brother, don''t worry, do you sit down first? Let me finish!" The eldest brother turned his head and saw that Lu Yu and Long Baichuan were both sitting steadily, so he sat down. Listen to Jiang Xiaoyu continue to explain. Chapter 1414： Expensive medical bills Jiang Xiaoyu said: "This is called a shared cemetery, just like the extra houses in your family. If you want to find someone to share, you have to pay some rent. You can''t let the family live in vain? Let''s rent you five thousand yuan for 20 years. On average, its less than 30 yuan a month. Brothers, do you still think its expensive?" After speaking, he turned to Long Baichuan: "Uncle soldier, your comrade-in-arms'' cemetery also has to pay an annual fee. It is very cost-effective for both of you to rent together?" Lu Yu was amazed by Jiang Xiaoyu''s three-inch tongue. He rarely admires people, but today is really an eye-opener. This guy is too awkward to sell the cemetery here, he is so silly, he is safe to be a negotiator! Hearing Jiang Xiaoyu''s explanation, Long Baichuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "According to you, I have to thank you?" "Hey, that''s not necessary!" The humbly old man Jiang Xiaoyu then stood up quickly, took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Lu Yu. "This is my contact information, if you want to buy a cemetery in the future, you can contact me, haha, I still have a collection of model graves..." Why do you sound so awkward? Lu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at Jiang Xiaoyu''s eyes, and forcibly held back, then retracted and kicked his foot. This kid, who has done his business well, dare to sell his grave to him? Isn''t this cursing people? Jiang Xiaoyu still brags brazenly about "Taoist sacred mountain in the south, Bu Lao Peak, in the north, Buddhist holy place of Youth Spring", that is called a spittle flying. Long Baichuan just watched him quietly, and waited for the latter to finish before adding: "Will you still pay the money?" Jiang Xiaoyu''s face became stiff, and after being exposed to his behavior, he showed a very natural appearance: "Hao Le, you sit down for a while, and I will get the contract." After speaking, he turned to the back of the house. Lu Yu raised his brows and turned to Long Baichuan: "Looking at this posture, he wants to escape!" Long Baichuan narrowed his eyes and smiled, as if not in a hurry, stood up and stretched, before leading Lu Yu out to get in the car and chasing Jiang Xiaoyu''s electric car. Jiang Xiaoyu rode an electric car in a panic. After rushing for a certain distance, he climbed up a steep step and fell into the river without stopping. Long Baichuan and Lu Yu got out of the car and stared at the turbulent river in front of them. They did not see anyone for a while. They looked at each other, and suddenly their eyes turned to the other side of the river. Under the gaze of the two of them, at the end of the river on the other side, Jiang Xiaoyu was getting wet from the water and swimming ashore very skillfully. Obviously, this man was usually chased by people. Regardless of the appearance of being soaked in water, after climbing ashore, Jiang Xiaoyu lowered his head, carefully opened his pocket, opened the purse soaked in water, and took out some important bills and placed them on the side of the flower bed, preparing Let dry. Long Baichuan, who quickly got out of the car, wanted to go around to catch Jiang Xiaoyu and ask what happened. Lu Yu folded his arms in his spare time, followed behind, and looked at the scene with his eyes watching the show. Originally, it was a boring thing for the boss to transfer himself to the naval base to help train new recruits, but today''s experience has changed Lu Yu''s mind. This greasy tongue, funny like a loach-like Jiang Xiaoyu, made him a little interested, and wanted to see how this kid should deal with it next. Jiang Xiaoyu, who thought he had escaped, fiddled with the bills. Suddenly, as soon as he looked up, he found Lu Yu and Long Baichuan rushing towards this side, so scared that he turned his head and wanted to run. But after only two steps, I found that the front was blocked by a big river, it was full of water, and there was nowhere to escape. Turning his head with embarrassment on his face, the two people approaching behind him smirked. "Oh, can''t you run quite well? Let me see if you run another one!" Long Baichuan raised his finger to the river playfully, with a smile on his face. amount Jiang Xiaoyu grinned, and after rolling his eyes around twice, he spoke very cleverly: "Uncle, uncle soldier, let me calm down first, listen to me! If you know my situation, promise, you wont follow I care about it." Looking around Long Baichuan and Lu Yu, decisively, he chose to attack Long Baichuan. Although the young man behind him smiled and seemed to speak better, his instinct told him that this young officer was more dangerous than Long Baichuan. Swearing to pat his chest, Jiang Xiaoyu sat down on the flowerbed behind him, raised his leg towards Long Baichuan, took off his socks, and pointed to the soles of his feet. "Hey, uncle, have you seen it? One, two, three, four, five, six, we are born with the''South Dipper Six Stars'' on the soles of our feet, echoing the''Big Dipper Seven Stars'' in the sky, and we are destined to be rich in this life! The fortune teller said me, In the coming year, it will revolve from time to time. Today, the two of us are just like Cao Cao and Uncle Guan back then. You let me go. If we meet on Huarong Road in the future, we will have something to report..." While Jiang Xiaoyu tried his best to show Long Baichuan his great flicker, Lu Yu, who was next to him, noticed the data sheets he had placed beside the flowerbed. Step forward and take a look at it. They are all expensive medical documents with relatively high costs. Although Lu Yu has no worries about food and drink, and he has a large amount of savings, this little money is not in his eyes. However, he is not a fairy who does not know the fireworks in the sky and uses dew as a drink. There is still a clear concept of prices. This money, in an ordinary family, definitely counts as a huge sum of money. Long Baichuan took a look at it, and was surprised by the cost on the data sheet. Thoughtfully, he asked Jiang Xiaoyu: "What''s the matter with these expensive medical documents?" Jiang Xiaoyu was taken aback, his face was a little sad, but he didn''t hide it, and replied directly: "This is money for my mother''s treatment. She is in poor health. She was hospitalized four times in three months." Long Baichuan frowned, and looked at Jiang Xiaoyu''s eyes with something else: "The reason why your kid deceived people and money is to treat your mother?" "Uncle How can you say a lie? I am definitely a reliable citizen of the Three Goods!" Jiang Xiaoyu corrected: "We have never deceived people. At most...it is to exaggerate the facts. This is a propaganda method, it is an exaggeration! No, can''t I help it?" Long Baichuan sighed helplessly, he was also a good child of filial piety! He took out the wallet from his body, grabbed the cash inside, and handed it to Jiang Xiaoyu. Lu Yu watched all this calmly, and only then did he suddenly raise his hand to take the money back from Jiang Xiaoyu. Jiang Xiaoyu and Long Baichuan looked at Lu Yu blankly, not understanding what they meant. Long Baichuan is a navy. Lu Yu doesn''t know his salary, but he can roughly guess that his income is not too high. How much money can a soldier have? He stuffed the money back to Long Baichuan, Lu Yu stared at Jiang Xiaoyu, and said lightly: "I, I know a few good hospitals, as long as you promise me a request, your mother''s illness will be covered by me. ,How?" Chapter 1415： Fire Blue Award Ceremony When I heard that I could treat my mother, Jiang Xiaoyu nodded without thinking: "Really? If you can really cure my mother, as long as Jiang Xiaoyu can do it, there will be no difference!" "Oh, promise it so quickly?" Lu Yu was a little funny and couldn''t help teasing him: "You are not afraid, I will let you do some illegal things?" Long Baichuan, who was still smiling, almost fell over when he heard this, he twitched the corners of his mouth, and whispered secretly! Jiang Xiaoyu was very straightforward and blunt: "How can you? You look like a contemporary Linghu Chong, a chivalrous hero, a generation of heroes, and you will never let me do bad things that violate the law and disrupt the people. Besides, don''t you still wear military uniforms? ?" With that said, Jiang Xiaoyu blinked at Lu Yu and Long Baichuan, meaning that I am not so foolish! The two looked at each other and smiled, and Long Baichuan smiled and cursed: "Are you slick, slick?" Lu Yu nodded, suppressed the smile on his face, and solemnly looked at Jiang Xiaoyu and said: "My request is very simple. I want you to be a soldier in the Navy''s Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade. Would you like to?" what! When these words came out, Jiang Xiaoyu and Long Baichuan both stunned. Long Baichuan frowned and asked Jiang Xiaoyu to serve as a soldier. Is it appropriate? He looked at the social atmosphere in front of him, and at first he saw Jiang Xiaoyu who was an old fried dough stick, and then he looked at his serious face, unlike Lu Yu who was joking. After pondering for a while, he drew Lu Yu aside and lowered his voice after ensuring that Jiang Xiaoyu could not hear the conversation between the two. "Is it too hasty for you to do this? Although this kid is active and filial, he is still far from our navy selection criteria..." Long Baichuan glanced at Jiang Xiaoyu, who raised his ears, and continued: "You should know where the Navy Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade is. Here are all the elites who have been selected by thousands of people. Can this kid pass by us? The assessment also said, let him come in like this, what if he can''t adapt to life in the barracks?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this kid looks like a ghost, and he has a good mind. He won''t suffer as a soldier." "Besides... I wonder if Dragon Brigade has you noticed? It takes at least fifteen minutes to swim from this river to the other side, but he didn''t show his head even once in the middle?" Ok? After Lu Yu mentioned something, Long Baichuan also recalled. I just noticed that the latter escaped, and indeed ignored this detail. He sneaked underwater for 15 minutes without changing his breath. According to this, Jiang Xiaoyu''s qigong holding power is extraordinary! The highest record in their navy was 8 minutes and 23 seconds, but compared to Jiang Xiaoyu, it was twice as bad. Long Baichuan immediately became cautious! This kid is indeed a talent. Seeing Long Baichuan''s face in thought, Lu Yu smiled: "I just asked him to fill out a form at the conscription office and sign up for a name. As for whether he can enter, it depends on the final assessment. The Dragon Team doesn''t have to worry about it." Looking up, looking in the direction of Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu, Long Baichuan was full of emotion, and the corners of his mouth also raised a smile. "The future of the military, the future of the country, still has to be given to young people!" ... Naval Amphibious Reconnaissance Group. Fire blue award ceremony! Under the huge awards platform, there are beautiful landscapes with white as the main tone and dotted with blue and blue. This is the standard dress of the navy and stands neatly and rigorously at the forefront. Behind them, there were two rows of recruits wearing navy training uniforms, but at the moment in the recruiting camp, some of them looked unsightly. "Protest! I want to protest!" As soon as he said this, the two people beside Lu Yan turned their heads slightly to look at him. "The work here is all done by us. The tables, chairs and flower pots are also placed by us. Why let them stand in the forefront? The recruits are not soldiers and look down on people?" Immediately, someone responded! "Yes, we have to protest!" "Why the recruits don''t have human rights?" "Protest, we ask to stand in front!" The squad leader in front turned his head and scolded: "What is the noise? Shut me up!" "You are embarrassed to protest like this. The troops here really think you are a soldier? Later, keep your eyes open and take a good look at what is a real soldier! Stand!" The shout fell, and a powerful step sounded in the square. I saw Long Baichuan, the captain of the Naval Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade, stepping up to the podium. Snapped! Turn around, stand at attention, and salute the soldiers below. "Everyone has it, stand at attention! The fire blue dagger, the honoring ceremony officially begins!" Long Baichuan shouted loudly: "Ba Lang, get out of the queue! Next, please ask Brigadier Xiao to be Balang and grant the fire blue dagger." Happiness. In the warm applause, Balang stepped onto the stage, took the fire blue dagger from the hand of Brigadier Xiao, raised it above his head, and swore aloud. "I swear that every drop of blood will flow into the sea of ??the motherland..." Standing under the stage with his hands on his back, Lu Yu looked at the blood-boiled scene in front of him, as if he was also infected by it, and his heart was filled with intense heat. The fire-blue dagger symbolizes the lofty glory of the navy. The blue flames on it can only be forged into the military''s good steel and indestructible only when it has experienced the high degree of hardening of blood and fire! Although I am from the Army and I am proud of Brigade A, it is undeniable that in every inch of the land of the motherland, there is the pride of every soldier and every service. The warehouse of Langya 026 is, Team A is, and so is the Fire Blue Dagger! After the fire blue honoring ceremony was over, Lu Yu got in a WISCO car and went to meet with the recruits. Before getting close, Lu Yu, who was sitting in the jeep, saw the noisy scene not far away through the front window and windshield. At this moment, all the recruits formed a group, and from time to time noisy shouts erupted. It seemed that someone was fighting and there were people around. Lu Yu saw it, and Wugang naturally saw it. Crunch! Angrily drove the car over, stopped, peeked out of the window, and snarled: "Hit! Go to death! You are not capable of killing your comrades!" As soon as these words came out, the two recruits who were about to start their hands immediately reduced their anger and ran back to the team to stand honestly. Fight with your comrades, UU reading www. The reputation of uukanshu.com is really not good! The instructor didnt come just now, and now the instructor is there, who dares to do it? The team stood sparsely in two rows. WISCO and Lu Yu got out of the car and stood in front of the team, and they spoke coldly when they saw the group of rookies finally calm down. "This is the Naval Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade. You are welcome to join in and participate in naval training. I am your chief instructor Wu Gang. In the next two years, I will be in charge of everything in the military. Do you understand?" "understand!" The recruits who had just been caught in the fight weakly answered. "Have you not eaten enough? Give me a louder voice, you can''t hear! Answer with a manly manner." Wugang snorted. "understand!!" The recruits panicked and replied in unison. Chapter 1416： The land of the beast camp! WISCO looked around and asked in a deep voice: "You are the special talents that we have carefully selected and valued very much. Do you know what you will face next?" "Participate in the Marine Corps, participate in the Frogman Reconnaissance Group!" The recruits answered neatly and loudly. "Yes, it seems that you still know!" WISCO did not smile and continued: "Then do you know what the investigation team is? It is a sharp knife on a sharp knife, and it must be a sharp knife made of the toughest and finest steel that has been tried and tested!" "Among you, only the best Xiaobo will stay and perform the most difficult tasks. Next, you will be greeted by the cruelest training." Speaking of this, WISCO turned to Lu Yu and motioned him to say a few words. "I am instructor Lu who is in charge of your training." Lu Yu was straightforward, his eyes swept across the unruly faces in front of him, and he said lightly, "Is anyone unconvinced?" "I''m not convinced!" When the voice fell, someone immediately protested. "You are a kid, about the same age as us, what qualifications do you have to be our instructor?" Zhang Chong shouted. Someone started, and there was opposition from the crowd. "We are not convinced!" "What can you do to train us?" "That''s it, which onion are you? The civilian officers who came from somewhere thought they had a higher rank, so they could yell at us here." Seeing that the roars of the recruits at the scene were getting louder and louder, and they were a little out of control, WISCO frowned and wanted to stop with shouts. Faced with this group of recruits'' insulting behavior, Lu Yu couldn''t see any fluctuations in his expression, and took a light step forward, raising his hand to stop making a sound at WISCO. "Captain, leave it to me!" See Lu Yu''s appearance in his chest. Wu Gang moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He slowly stepped back and handed the scene to Lu Yu. He also wanted to see what he could do with this terrifyingly large leader with a military rank at a young age! Lu Yu swept across the unconvinced group indifferently, and raised his brows. "Since you are not convinced, let''s have a fight. Who will go first?" "I come!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Chong was eager to try to unbutton his military uniform, and couldn''t wait to wave his fist and rush towards Lu Yu. "Boy, I have a heavy hand, are you afraid of pain?" The guy''s tone was still aggressive. Lu Yu put a hand behind him slightly, raised his chin, and raised his chin at him, indicating that he could start. "Huh, kind of crazy? I''m driving you crazy!" Lu Yu''s arrogant attitude also caused Zhang Chong''s expression to sink. In the deep mountains and forests of the northeast, he is strong enough to fight wolves with his bare hands. How can he swallow this breath? Angrily shouted, clenched his fists, and greeted Lu Yu directly. Although Zhang Chong''s punch was powerful, it was full of loopholes in Lu Yu''s eyes. While evading easily, he raised his leg and kicked it out, hitting the latter''s shoulder, and then bent his knees against his neck. All around, the recruits who just clamored to teach Lu Yu a lesson were all dumbfounded. "Fuck, what kind of fairy is this?" "Good boy, amazing!" "What the hell!" Even Lu Yan stared in amazement and couldn''t help exclaiming. You know, these people are elite soldiers and titans dug out from all over the country. Although they come to participate in the recruit training, in fact, everyone''s strength is extremely good. Even, several of them are the champions of Muay Thai fighting! Everyone meets for the first time, duel each other, and possessing a proud strength, it is natural that no one will accept it. Therefore, there have been several fights between them before this. Also decided that the most powerful one among the crowd was Zhang Chong! But now, what did they see? Zhang Chong, the most powerful in his group, was beaten to the ground by someone else! This... is also incredible. Everyone was shocked. One after another shocked Lu Yu''s strength, where is the peerless master from? Looking down at Zhang Chong who was beaten down, Lu Yu retracted his legs and glanced at the others: "You, who else is not convinced? Who is not, let''s go with the rest!" Since Lu Yu decided to fight this fight, he had to base himself on power. There are three fires for the new official. How can this fire be a little bigger and bigger if it doesn''t burn, so how to deter these boys? They were all elites and naturally had their own arrogance in their hearts. Although they were stunned by Lu Yu''s hand, everyone was still eager to move after they slowed down. Being held up high in the clouds all the year round, the elite''s face is not so fast, even if they know that they are invincible, facing such a rare master, they still can''t suppress the test of their hearts. Besides, who could bear Lu Yu''s stimulation of them so much? At the moment, a group of people looked at each other, yelling straight at the same time, rushing towards Lu Yu. If you don''t believe in the crowded tactics, you can''t beat him alone! Looking at the group of elites that his ex-husband pounced on, Lu Yu grinned, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all, holding his hands on his back, he rushed forward as soon as he stretched out. Bang bang bang... As soon as he touched, Lu Yu raised his foot and kicked, showing no mercy to these little boys. Behind WISCO, seeing Lu Yu kick a new recruit''s egg, and then hit the ground hard, the shaking floor trembled violently. He couldn''t bear to watch it, he felt pain for this recruit! Originally, I thought that this young man was just a civilian who came to study, but he did not expect to be a few years younger than the new recruits in front of him, but he was so skilled. I am afraid that even the undefeated myth of their beast camp, the **** of war, Xiang Yu, seems to be inferior to pure fighting! This time, the beast camp really broke in with a terrified king of beasts! The animal camp is the most noble place of the naval reconnaissance brigade. Here, just like the mother''s broadest mind, it can accommodate the wildness and stubbornness of all soldiers, and it can be called the cradle of scouts. Entering the beast camp, soldiers can be as aggressive as wild beasts, roaring wildly and fighting hand-to-hand, where the fittest survive and the strong are respected. Powerful is the only pronoun of the beast camp! In just seven or eight minutes all the recruits were beaten up with bruises and swollen faces. They lay on the ground, moaning and howling miserably. Lu Yu seemed to be okay. After seeing no one standing up, he stretched out his hand and patted it because of the wrinkles on his clothes that he was fighting. He smiled and said to everyone. "Anyone still dissatisfied?" "welcome any time!" Upon hearing this, the people who had just groaned and screamed, one of them looked bitter than the other, and hurriedly waved their hands with their throats. "Served, we are all served!" "Don''t, don''t fight!" "Instructor, we were just ignorant, please let it go..." This group of recruits have blue noses and swollen faces, all bitter, haha ??begging for mercy. Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction, then his face straightened, and shouted: "Everyone has it! Stand up and gather quickly!" Chapter 1417： Jiang Xiaoyu as a soldier Naval Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade. Recruit training ground! Lu Yu stood not far away with his hands under his hands, looking at the group of recruits in front of him, working together to lift large logs against the impact of the sea, roaring loudly, and marching forward through the waves. He secretly sighed in his heart, it seems that when the A team was selected, they also had the same training mode. But I don''t know if it was changed to the training location, or for other reasons, it always gave him a slightly different feeling, and it lacked a taste that A big pair did not possess. Thinking about this in his head, he asked Wugang around him: "Although it is almost the training, it feels different to me here from Team A?" Hearing this, Wu Gang looked at him in surprise and smiled: "Although the training methods are different, what we train and cultivate is the will to fight, no matter what kind of unit it is." "It''s like fighting while sleeping, and caring about this bunch of **** must be expressed cruelly. And willpower needs to be tempered through constant pain. All the torture of them is to exercise the soldier''s iron will. Everything helps them gain survivability in the future battlefield." "This is the purpose and significance of our training. If there is any difference, it may be the characteristics of the beast camp! This is the gathering place of wild beasts. We are not opposed to soldiers using their fists to solve problems. Everything is respected by strength! " Hearing Wu Gang''s remarks, Lu Yu deeply agreed. Perhaps this is the soldier trained by the vast ocean, possessing the most primitive wildness! ... Three days later. Recruit camp dormitory! "Come here, come here, everyone, now we will broadcast to you a piece of the latest information obtained by the young master." Zhan Dapeng, who had just rushed into the dormitory, clapped his hands with interest to attract everyone''s attention. After a tiring day, the recruits who were lying on the bed listlessly were suddenly aroused and jumped out of the bed and surrounded Zhan Dapeng. "Yo, what''s the good news? Say it!" "That''s right, don''t sell it!" "Say it quickly!" Everyone rushed. Zhan Dapeng smiled slightly and cleared his throat: "It is said that our new barracks will join another recruit! That buddy is already on the way, and Squad Leader Ba is leading him over." "Recruit? What kind of recruit is such a big name!" "We have all gone through thousands of choices, and came in with strength. This buddy will drop by air directly, so why?" "I seemed to have heard that the leader specially recommended him to come in..." The person who said this lowered his voice and looked mysterious, afraid of being heard. Zhan Dapeng deliberately sold Guanzi and said, "I can guarantee that you will never guess which leader recommended it!" "Which leader do we know?" Everyone was excited by curiosity. "Knowing, knowing all, it''s Coach Lu!" "Huh? Coach Lu? How awesome is this guy, he can actually introduce Coach Lu himself!" "Last time, instructor Lu beat us just like Grandson, and didn''t see who he puts in his eyes! I really want to see and see, what kind of fairy can let Instructor Lu take action?" As he was talking, someone immediately interrupted: "Hey, look, the squad leader brought people here!" Everyone looked out the window. Sure enough, I saw Jiang Xiaoyu, following Ba Lang, slowly walking towards the recruit dormitory. After a while, the person was taken. Everyone stood up quickly. After Balang led Jiang Xiaoyu into the dormitory, he passed the crowd, and after turning around and standing, he was about to introduce Jiang Xiaoyu to everyone. As a result, Jiang Xiaoyu spoke first. "Hello everyone, my name is Jiang Xiaoyu, just call me Xiaoyu!" The voice fell, and the scene was silent. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at him hard, as if to see some flowers from him. Jiang Xiaoyu was puzzled and touched his face. Could it be that he has become handsome recently? Just when he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Balang, pointed to a bed next to him, and said: "Okay, don''t be stinky, come here!" After speaking, he shouted behind him: "Ma Mingliang, move your bed, Jiang Xiaoyu, you sleep in my lower bunk." After briefly arranged Jiang Xiaoyu for everyone to get along well, Balang strode out of the dormitory. As soon as the squad leader left, everyone huffed around and started to ask Jiang Xiaoyu babbledly. "Dude, I heard that you are a related household?" "Yes, how do you know Instructor Lu?" "Talk about it!" Jiang Xiaoyu asked with a bewildered face: "Who is Instructor Lu?" "Instructor Lu is Instructor Lu... Oh, his real name is Lu Yu, don''t you know him?" Under everyone''s description, Jiang Xiaoyu finally figured out that this mysterious instructor Lu was the young officer who recommended him to be a soldier that day. In other words, Jiang Xiaoyu''s brain is very active. When he saw the reaction of this group of people and the fanatical attitude when Lu Yu was mentioned, he could not wait for the sparks in his eyes, and he knew that he was most likely holding a golden thigh. With a slight turn of his eyes, Jiang Xiaoyu immediately turned on his mouthful train mode. "This... I have to say that Brother Lu and I met. It was a dark and windy night. I was walking on the way home and suddenly heard a sharp cry for help. So, I followed the voice. When he came and looked for it, he found that there was a group of gangsters robbing a little girl." "I thought, how can this be done! In broad daylight and the sky, there are people who dare to robbery in the street? I rushed over to teach the gangsters, but I didn''t expect to run into this scene when I met Brother Lu. Later, the two of us joined forces to subdue the gangster and save the robbed girl." When Jiang Xiaoyu was talking about his''heroic deeds'', Lu Yan in the crowd couldn''t guess the whole story when he saw his face? I just didn''t expect that the person Lu Yu recommended would be him? Hearing Jiang Xiaoyu bragging that he couldn''t listen anymore, Lu Yan curled his lips and unrelentingly exposed: "Smelly fish, just brag!" "Huh? Lu Yan, do you two know each other?" Lu Yan nodded: "Don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy is a second-hand housing agency. As for how to get to know the instructor Lu, I don''t know." Seeing someone hit the place, Jiang Xiaoyu was also anxious, but before he could explain, Zhang Chong pulled the crowd out and got in front of Jiang Xiaoyu and stepped on the ladder of the upper and lower bunks. , Looked at Jiang Xiaoyu a few times, and shouted. "Jiang Xiaoyu, you said, you and Instructor Lu are brave enough to fight for righteousness, then what are you capable of, show it to everyone." "Yes, Jiang Xiaoyu, show it off!" "We only believe you if we have real ability!" amount Jiang Xiaoyu exaggerated. Show it off, where did he get it? You will also play tricks, really want to do it, don''t you want to show your stuff? at the same time. Having learned that Jiang Xiaoyu passed the naval enlistment review qualification, and was now taken to the naval recruit training camp, Lu Yu, who had nothing to do, planned to come and have a look. As soon as I stepped into the dormitory, I saw everyone inside Jiang Xiaoyu hooting around. Chapter 1418： Desert Island training begins "Huh? What''s the matter, I heard you making noise before entering the door?" Lu Yu''s voice came in from the door. As soon as the voice came out, the room was quiet. The group of recruits surrounded by Jiang Xiaoyu subconsciously raised their hands and touched their cheeks. Although the matter had passed for many days, they still felt a lot of pain in their faces when they thought of being beaten that day. "Brother Lu, why are you here? Come on, sit down, please!" The appearance of Lu Yu immediately relieved Jiang Xiaoyu. He secretly relieved himself, ran forward and pushed the person in front of him, then moved a chair, wiped it with his sleeves, and beckoned Lu Yu to sit down. under. Lu Yu looked at Jiang Xiaoyu''s exaggerated posture amused, how could he not understand his careful thinking? However, it didn''t break, and he walked over and sat down. "Haha, I didn''t hear that, Brother Jiang, you have come to the barracks, so I''ll come and have a look." Lu Yu smiled and looked at Jiang Xiaoyu, and continued along the stage he had set up. As soon as these words came out, Jiang Xiaoyu was flattered, even if he could blow the cowhide to the sky without changing his face, he did not consciously blush slightly. Scratching his head, he leaned in embarrassedly: "This... Brother Lu, can you come out and talk to you?" Lu Yu didn''t demolish his platform either. He got up and followed Jiang Xiaoyu to the outside of the dormitory. He looked at this slippery autumn guy in front of him with a smile, wanting to see, what kind of water could he spit out? "Okay, don''t be serious! I have been training recruits these days, and I don''t have time to contact outside. I just came over to ask, how is your mother?" Lu Yu was straightforward. Jiang Xiaoyu looked grateful: "Thanks to Brother Lu''s help, my mother''s condition has been controlled and her health is much better than before." As he said, he took out a note from his body and handed it to Lu Yu. "what is this?" Lu Yu took the note and found that there were a few lines written on it crookedly, and asked curiously. "My mother ordered me to give you this IOU first. My family has inherited your love, so I can''t default on the money I owe you!" Jiang Xiaoyu grinned and smiled at Lu Yu. "Okay, I accept the note." Lu Yu nodded and patted Jiang Xiaoyu on the shoulder: "I will work hard in the army from now on!" "Hao Le!" Jiang Xiaoyu replied simply. "Then you stay here, don''t bring your social tactics into the army, and get along well with the war. I have something to do. Let''s go first." Throwing a word, Lu Yu turned and left. After walking far enough, Jiang Xiaoyu couldn''t see after turning a bend, and then tore up the IOU in his hand and threw it into the trash can. Early the next morning. The sky was still dark, and the squad leader Balang rushed into the recruits dormitory with a loudspeaker and began to urge to get up. "Get up! Get up so badly, don''t you feel bored in the army? Get up and train immediately!" Raising his hand to lift the quilt of the few people in the lower bunk, Balang yelled in an angry voice. The sleeping recruits were awakened by Balang''s loud voice one after another, and slowly got up from the bed and began to dress and wash. at the same time. In a conference room of the naval base, Long Baichuan, Wuhan Iron and Steel, Lu Yu and several other important members are making a conference report on this recruit training. "Instructor Lu, are you going to go to battle in person?" WISCO looked at Lu Yu in surprise, never expected that the latter would make such a request. Originally, he was let Xiang Yu act as the implementer of the island training camp, responsible for the various issues of this training camp, so that this group of ignorant little boys can see what a real frogman is. But Lu Yu proposed to play the game in person and stay with the recruits to train on the deserted island. If you are a big leader, if something happens to you, we can''t afford it! Besides, you, an army, have never been in contact with the navy''s training mode, and you want to be alone on a desert island and catch the navy elite that we have trained for half a year. You can imagine how difficult it is. Even though Lu Yu showed his strong fighting ability last time, he used an enemy to teach these new recruits a lesson. But after all, on the land, you are the commander-in-chief of the Army Special Forces. You are a little tougher, and everyone can accept it. But if you still want to compete with us in the sea, are you too confident? Therefore, WISCO insisted on expressing its opposition. "Hehe, don''t rush to express your position. I think Lu Yu is a qualified candidate. He is strong and has never been in contact with the navy. If he can clean up those little boys this time, he will definitely do it. It has a great impact on them, and what we want is this effect!" Long Baichuan smiled. WISCO shook his head, keeping his own point of view: "No, I still feel wrong." "It''s okay, let''s vote first!" Long Baichuan''s proposal was answered by everyone present. Everyone showed their hands and voted on their views. Except for Wuhan Iron and Steel and a small number of people, most people agree with Lu Yu as the main implementer of the training camp on the island. The vote is passed, but it is useless for Wuhan Iron and Steel to object! Looking at WISCO, whose brows were frowning, Long Baichuan comforted: "Don''t worry about this matter, whether the little beasts that have just grown minions are better, or the king of beasts frightens them. , We just watch the drama well, this training camp will be very exciting." WISCO silently rolled his eyes at him: "Your heart is so big, you are still watching the show, just don''t mess up the show!" Long Baichuan chuckled indifferently. Will it really be a mess? Everything, just wait, wait and see! Three days later. At four o''clock in the morning, the sky outside was still shining with stars and the moon, and all the recruits had been gathered by Balang and sent them to board and parked in the bus on the playground one by one. "Dear boys, tell you a good news, don''t you want to watch the sunrise? Well, I will satisfy you today!" After speaking, Balang ordered the bus to start. The recruits embarked on a journey of training on an unknown desert island. Everyone here is somewhat worried, wondering what kind of existence they will face next? However, is the case that this deserted island training has become a model in the future, and it has been used as a training lesson countless times. Recalling this scene of the year, Zhan Dapeng would still say proudly: "This time, this is the deepest time I have left the real strong!" After being sent off by the bus, everyone arrived at the naval port, boarded a boat, and sailed into the sea by wind and waves. Five thirty in the morning. On the sea, a round of red sun is about to jump out. Looking around, between the sea and the sky, a piece of fiery red was set off, and even the sea water turned orange-red, so beautiful. This beautiful view of the sunrise on the sea cannot be seen on land in any way. All the recruits gathered on the bow deck, staring at the grand scene. However, what they didn''t know was that the boatman who was driving the boat at the moment was dressed up by Lu Yu Yirong... Chapter 1419： Shipwreck in the sea "Haha, bald, you can''t see such a beautiful scenery in the northeast, right?" Ma Mingliang stabbed Zhang Chong with his elbow, and asked with a smile. "Although the scenery here is beautiful, the scenery of our northeast is much more beautiful." Zhang Chong answered with a glance at his mouth. "It''s true, just blow it!" Ma Mingliang squinted Zhang Chong in disbelief. The big guys were gathering together to sigh the beauty of the sunrise, and suddenly, an inappropriate shout came from behind. "No, there was an accident and the cabin leaked. The recruits are ready to save themselves, I can''t take care of you..." When this word came out, there was a plop, and Lu Yu''s disguised boatman plunged into the sea and jumped out of the boat. Damn it? what''s the situation! All the recruits were stunned. The deck was instantly panicked. "Well, how can the boat get into the water?" "What to do? What to do!" "Dive!" After speaking, someone took the lead and jumped into the sea immediately. The rest of them had no choice but to jump off. The bold jump first, and the timid follow behind. "Jump, the boat really sinks later!" The last few people who were hesitant gritted their teeth and jumped into the water. They were all navy, and water was fine. After jumping into the sea, everyone had their heads out of their heads. "What a broken ship, if it sinks, it will sink!" "It''s not reliable at all!" Someone complained in a low voice. Lu Yan was in the middle of the crowd. After looking around, he shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t panic, all move closer to me, save your energy, wait for the rescue troops to arrive, and remember not to disperse!" At this time, you must remain calm and carry out self-help behavior. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous if you are in the sea because of tension and other emotions and excessive physical exertion. Jiang Xiaoyu also followed the crowd. Hearing this, he immediately said: "We still have to swim forward, and can''t stay here all the time. I grew up by the sea and knew that there was an island in front of me. Everyone followed me. Swim over, otherwise it will be dangerous if you encounter sharks passing by." Lu Yu, who was hiding under the water, moved his heart slightly when he heard Jiang Xiaoyu''s words. Sure enough, he hadn''t mistaken this stinky salty fish with a bright mind. Once you fall into the water in a place like the sea, stay in place. If there is no rescue ship passing by, you will definitely die. While you still have physical strength, you may be able to take a fight and find a piece of land in the sea. Of course, this is without encountering him, maybe according to Jiang Xiaoyu''s method, he can really escape. However, the commander-in-chief of the island training camp plan is Lu Yu. The training has already begun. Lu Yu will not let them easily succeed. He is afraid that he will lose a few people in the sea today, and there will be no fish slipping through the net! Watching the recruits gather together and swim forward, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered and quietly emerged from the water. More than two hours later. Due to the long swimming time, Zhang Chong and A-Gump gradually fell behind the team. Lu Yu, who had been hanging behind to monitor the large unit, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, took a deep breath, and dived into the bottom of the sea again. The opportunity is here, take it all in one go! From the lower reaches of the water to behind the two, Lu Yu reached out and grabbed Zhang Chong''s waist and dragged the person into the water. The two fell a certain distance, far away from the front team. At this moment, Lu Yu could act with confidence and was not afraid to attract the attention of the front. Zhang Chong, who gritted his teeth and swam forward in the water, suddenly became excited all over his body for no reason. Long-term hunting in the forest cultivated his keen instinct for beasts and told him that it was dangerous. Although the reaction was quick, his body didn''t keep up at all. It felt as if a big shark bit his waist and easily dragged him into the sea. Hearing the sound of struggling, A-Gump turned his head, but suddenly found that Zhang Chong was missing, and hurriedly swam over to check the situation. Perhaps due to being too anxious and lack of physical strength, he choked a few bites in the middle and fainted altogether. Seeing this, Lu Yu hurriedly relaxed Zhang Chong and let his head surfaced, but as a result, he was broken with a hand knife on his neck and knocked him out. Holding Zhang Chong with one hand, the other hand swam over and grabbed Forrest Gump, dragging the two of them, hanging behind the team and approaching the island. With Lu Yu''s current physical fitness, taking two people to swim in the sea would bring him negligible consumption. After delaying this time, the recruits in front had already swam far away, and Lu Yu began to accelerate and swam forward quickly. More than an hour later, the recruits, led by Jiang Xiaoyu, finally arrived at an uninhabited island nearby. Seeing the uninhabited island, everyone was so tired that they didn''t even have the strength to cheer. They dragged their tired bodies out of the sea, leaned on all sides, and lay down on the beach. "Everyone stand, count the number of people first!" It was Lu Yan staying awake, barely supporting his body and standing up, panting and speaking to everyone. Jiang Xiaoyu looked at the people who were lying on the floor, exhausted, not to mention the count, he couldn''t get up. "Forget it, don''t be so troublesome, please report it yourself first." With that, he turned his gaze to a person next to him and said: "Start with you, report the count!" "One" The man who was pointed at, his face was slightly pale and opened his mouth. After thinking about it, Lu Yan decided to count it himself. At least, it wouldn''t be messy, and it would make sure that there would be no mistakes. "One, two, three, four, five... sixteen, seventeen..." After finishing the count, Lu Yan frowned, "A total of seventeen people, and four others haven''t come ashore to assemble." After that, everyone added up the list and the number of people, and immediately discovered that Zhang Chong and Forrest Gump were the ones who placed the order. "It''s over, A-Gump and Zhang Chong haven''t gotten ashore yet, haven''t they kept up with the big army?" Lu Yan was a little anxious, looking around at the sea. Jiang Xiaoyu thought for a while: "Why don''t you start a fire? When they get closer, you will know that we are here when they see the fire. Take off your wet clothes and roast them." "This is a good idea!" "Just do what Xiaoyu said!" This proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. After a short rest, everyone got up and went to collect dead branches and licorice on the small island. Zhan Dapeng had just set off, when suddenly, he saw something flashes in front of him, he was taken aback, and muttered in a low voice, "What the hell?" "Why, what did you find?" Jiang Xiaoyu looked curiously over and stopped his movements. "No... it''s okay, maybe I''m dazzled." Dapeng wiped his eyes and found that everything was as usual. He scratched his head and didn''t care. However, while collecting the branches, I murmured in my heart, there is no such fast thing in this world, I must have been too tired to swim just now and have hallucinations. Twenty minutes later, a group of people emerged from the forest. "Good guy, this place is too off the beaten path. If I hadn''t made a mark when I came in, I would have almost lost my way!" Ma Mingliang was holding a bunch of branches in his hands, complaining as he walked. "Hey, just this deserted island where birds don''t shit, don''t bother, let''s go to the beach and light up!" Dai Fei''s Mandarin is mixed with strong dialects. After exploring the area near this forest and desert island, several people quickly converged and began to return. Chapter 1420： Jiang Xiaoyus plan to make money After coming out of the woods, several people returned to the beach gathering place to exchange information with each other to see if there was any new situation. "How? Did you find anything?" Lu Yan asked Ma Mingliang, who had just returned. "No." Ma Mingliang shrugged: "This is an uninhabited island. Maybe we are still the first to land on the island." After exploring the woods, Lu Yu has been following them all the time. At this moment, he quietly fumbled to the beach to hide his figure, and listen to what plans the boys have? If it were not for the army''s regulations, this training exercise must allow these new recruits to spend a full day on the deserted island to test their survivability in the wild. How could Lu Yu wait until now? I couldn''t wait to start, and brought the bed boy to a pot. In the sea before, Lu Yu wanted to teach A-Gump and Zhang Chong a lesson, and then let them go. Unexpectedly, A-Gump suddenly choked on water. In order to prevent the exercise plan from revealing, he had no choice but to knock the two unconscious. Everyone returned to the beach. Jiang Xiaoyu looked around the number of people on the beach and suddenly realized something was wrong. "How many people are we here?" he asked. Lu Yan replied: "There are a total of 21 people, just counted, there are 17 people here." "One is missing!" Jiang Xiaoyu''s expression moved. "It''s not less, isn''t it just seventeen?" Lu Yan asked wonderingly. Jiang Xiaoyu said bluntly: "Did you forget the veteran who sailed?" Hearing this point, everyone suddenly realized. "Yes! Let''s patronize our own people and forget the veteran. He won''t... drown, right?" Jiang Xiaoyu shook his head: "Probably not. Maybe he didn''t swim to a piece of land with us. Maybe Zhang Chong and A-Gump didn''t know which beach they went to." At the scene, there was a moment of silence. Everyone looked at each other, frustrated! The sea is boundless, and there is no fixed route at all. Once you leave the main force, who knows where it will go? Moreover, even if they were on the island, it would be difficult to get back. "The ship is sinking, is it possible that we have to stay on the island?" Someone sighed. Ma Mingliang suggested: "How about we go to the forest to chop some trees and make a raft?" "No!" Lu Yan shook his head and objected: "We are not familiar with the environment here at all. We should stay on the beach and wait for rescue. If we break into some dangerous place, the situation will be worse." "Moreover, we have to find a way to go back to the sea area of ??the sunken ship, find Zhang Chong and A-Gump, and they can''t give up their teammates. The ship also has communication equipment, which may be used to apply for rescue!" Ma Mingliang said: "Go to Zhang Chong and Forrest Gump, I have no objection, but the communication equipment is not necessarily, the boat sinks, this thing will be scrapped when the water enters, it is better to be a raft." The two people quarreled endlessly on this point of view, and they were about to fight when they saw it. Jiang Xiaoyu immediately consoled him. "What is the noise? They are all my own brothers. With this strength, it is better to find someone." Both of them were angry. Upon hearing this, they both pointed the finger at Jiang Xiaoyu: "This is not what you have to say!" Jiang Xiaoyu was also annoyed, and said with eyebrows and eyes, "Why don''t you have a good word in your room? Did I find the island? Did I order the fire? Without me, you are all in the sea. It''s soaked in it, just can make a fist, that''s what the gangster did!" "Which of you have seen Qiao Feng and Guo Jing fight? Yang Guo and Wei Xiaobao fought? They are true heroes, true heroes, who would be like you, playing a rogue like you, there is something different than a fist..." Hearing Jiang Xiaoyu''s indispensable argument, Lu Yu was amused in his heart. As expected, this guy was still unchanging. Even if he came to the army, he didn''t waste his ability to fool people at all! Whatever falls into his mouth is a set, which can give you a lot of fun. "Xiaoyu, the heroes you mentioned, they can''t fight at all, they are not a novel..." Zhan Dapeng couldn''t help reminding him. "You know what a shit!" Jiang Xiaoyu turned his head and stared at him fiercely: "I''m talking about the spirit, understand the spirit, do you understand?" After speaking, he turned back to Ma Mingliang and Lu Yan. "According to me, it''s better than someone else''s idea. If we are able to lead everyone out of the deserted island, we can divide our troops!" "One way, led by Lu Yan, you can find Zhang Chong and A-Gump and communication equipment first, and on the other way, Ma Mingliang will take you to the forest town to cut trees to make a raft, so that everyone will not be delayed!" "We will see who can finally take everyone out of this deserted island safely, who is a real hero, a real hero!" ... The two teams were assembled and headed for different goals. On the beach, only Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhan Dapeng were left. "Brother Yu, you said everyone is gone, why do you leave us behind?" Zhan Dapeng scratched his head and asked. Jiang Xiaoyu sat stabbingly on the beach, and couldn''t help but give him a white look: "They are all busy, can''t we two think about our leisure time? Are you hungry?" "Hungry!" Chen Dapeng nodded very simply, "I''ve been hungry for a long time, and even have the heart to eat tree roots." After swimming in the sea for more than three hours, exhausted, he went to the woods to explore the way and pick branches, and his energy was already exhausted. Seeing Zhan Dapeng touching his belly there, Jiang Xiaoyu patted him: "Go, take you to eat delicious food." Zhan Dapeng curled his lips: "Are you fooling me again? Where can I find food in the wilderness!" Jiang Xiaoyu said in a serious manner: "I rely on the mountains to eat the mountains, rely on the sea to eat the sea, this is an island, and some nearby are delicious! Let''s find something to fill our stomach and sleep well, and I will take you to make a fortune. " Zhan Dapeng was full of surprises: "I can understand what to eat, but where can I get rich here?" Jiang Xiaoyu smiled mysteriously and hummed: "You wait and see." Lu Yu was waiting next to him and was drowsy. UU read , but today he could only watch and couldn''t do it. Suddenly hearing this conversation, he immediately became energetic. Zhan Dapeng and the others were hungry, and Lu Yu was also hungry. It just so happened that they could easily get something to eat from them. Moreover, looking at Jiang Xiaoyu''s vowed appearance, there should be no fakes, and the food that is made will not be bad. As for making a fortune, Lu Yu didn''t take it seriously. It is estimated that after the other brothers came back, they would sell their food to each other, making a small fortune. He didn''t do this kind of thing less before, and this stinky salted fish really fell into the eyes of money. Just when Lu Yan and Ma Mingliang were working in the sea and the woods with their teams, Jiang Xiaoyu had already salvaged a lot of crabs and seafood from the sea with the exhibition shed, and set up a fire on the beach to barbecue. Zhan Dapeng stared straight at the seafood delicacies in front of him, and his saliva was straightforward. Jiang Xiaoyu was also full of brows and happy spring breeze. After grilling a crab, even the sticks are inserted on the beach, and continue to be busy grilling the next one. Chapter 1421： Isle of Ghosts The sea was undulating, and the sea breeze was blowing in, with the aroma of grilled fish, just drifting into Lu Yu''s nose not far away. Smelling the unique aroma of seafood, even Lu Yu was a little hungry, thinking that he should be able to get some from them. At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhan Dapeng, who were concentrating on speaking, suddenly noticed a noise in the sea behind them when they were very busy. The two turned their heads in doubt, the sound did not stop, and they rang several times. They were curious to drop what they were holding and ran to the beach to see what happened. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that nothing happened. Those sounds seemed to appear out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air, as if someone had thrown a few rocks into the sea. Lu Yu smiled slightly, and while the two were going to the beach, he quietly touched the grilled fish rack, grabbed a handful of them, and walked back into the woods silently. The second monk Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Dapeng couldn''t figure it out. When they returned from their doubts, they were surprised that they lost more than half of the fish they had grilled so hard. What is the situation? There is a thief? ! Jiang Xiaoyu was so angry that he didn''t even dare to steal my fish? This is the capital for the young master to make a fortune today! But Zhan Dapeng looked terrified, his eyes drifted: "Fish... Brother Yu, you say, what is here to steal our fish?" Jiang Xiaoyu said in a huff: "How do I know? I want to know who it is, I would have smashed him a long time ago." However, he was just stubborn, staring at the dark forest in front of him, thinking that there might be unknown danger hidden inside, Jiang Xiaoyu beat a drum in his heart. Two people are weak. Who knows what they will encounter when they enter? Jiang Xiaoyu glanced at his mouth: "Forget it, just throw it away, let''s continue roasting!" Zhan Dapeng agreed, because he didn''t dare to go in. The two continued to sit by the fire, burying their heads in grilling fish. Lu Yu carried the four fishes he touched back, and a big crab, and ate them happily while watching the show. Not to mention, Jiang Xiaoyu''s skill in grilling fish is really good. I don''t know if he''s been hungry for a long time. In short, Lu Yu feels that it tastes better than what he eats in a five-star hotel. In the evening, Lu Yan and Ma Mingliang led their teams and returned to the island. Ma Mingliang and his team chopped a lot of wood, but because they didn''t have a rope, they didn''t make a raft either. And Lu Yan and the others also brought back the communication equipment on the ship, but on the desert island, there was no signal, so the information could not be sent. Of course, it was impossible for them to find Zhang Chong and A-Gump, because they had been hidden by Lu Yu a long time ago. The trip of the two teams ended in failure! When they returned to the island, they found Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhan Dapeng, grilling fish and crabs by the fire. Next, Jiang Xiaoyu, relying on his three-inch tongue and great flicker, successfully sold the seafood buffet in his hand. To eat and drink, everyone takes the sky as a blanket and the floor as a seat, lying on the beach and falling asleep. Before going to bed, Jiang Dapeng asked Jiang Xiaoyu: "Do you think A-Gump and Zhang Chong are really okay?" "Don''t worry, just Zhang Chong, the fierce man who can beat bears with bare hands, who can bring him down? It is estimated that he was washed by the waves on other islands." Jiang Xiaoyu yawned and comforted. Upon hearing this, Lu Yan who was next to him suddenly said, "Don''t say, there are people who can easily bring Zhang Chong down. They gave us two hands and knocked us all down." "Damn, so powerful?" Jiang Xiaoyu was stunned: "Which hero is it?" Lu Yan squinted his eyes: "Who else can it be? Brother Lu, our chief instructor!" "What?" #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Jiang Xiaoyu was taken aback: "Lu...cough cough, is my brother Lu so awesome? How old is he? Looks younger than me!" This had to shock him. Although he knew that Lu Yu was an officer, it was the first time he heard of the opponent''s strength. "Compared with others, we are a distance from the West to learn from the scriptures!" "Twenty-year-old chief! Can''t you be a bull?" Lu Yu, who was hiding in the woods, raised his eyebrows when he heard these little bunnies talk about him. He didn''t expect to impress them so much last time. After a while, seeing the talk in front of him gradually subsiding, it seemed that everyone had lie down and fell asleep in peace, Lu Yu shook his head and sighed. These little rascals are really big-hearted! In such an unfamiliar place, didn''t even stay one or two guards to watch the night? Even if you are not yourself, anyone who comes here can serve them in one pot! Thinking, he sneaked out a lipstick from the bag behind his back. Considering that he might need makeup detection, he brought it on purpose before coming, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy now. Quietly walking out of the hiding spot, Lu Yu took the lipstick and touched a group of recruits who were screaming at Hulu. Haha, sleep well, there will be no chance tomorrow! In the dark night, that big white tooth gleamed, revealing a bit of conspiracy. In the early morning of the second day, the sun rose. When the light shone on his face, Jiang Xiaoyu moved his eyelids slightly, and opened his eyes first. Rubbing his eyelids, he subconsciously wanted to push Lu Yan next to him, but as soon as he turned around, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Oh, hey, after a day of tiredness yesterday, why don''t people get a good night''s sleep?" "I seem to have heard the morning call from Squad Leader Ba, who is this particular?" "Jiang Xiaoyu, early in the morning, what are you laughing at?" Jiang Xiaoyu''s laughter caused dissatisfaction. Lu Yan, who was awakened by Jiang Xiaoyu, just opened his eyes and wanted to complain to the other party, but when he saw Jiang Xiaoyu''s face, he laughed happily. "I''m going! I can''t do it anymore, hahahahaha..." For a while, Jiang Xiaoyu seemed to have suddenly realized something. The original smile on his face froze on the spot, turned around and ran to the beach, and took a closer look at the reflection in the sea. Like Lu Yan, his face was painted in a mess, as funny as a clown. "Ma Mingliang, are you smiling about wool? See what''s on your face! Hahaha!" "Don''t laugh You are the same, but I am ashamed to say me. Everyone laughed at each other, and while mocking others, they also found that they had also been tricked. After the laugh, someone calmed down: "Where did the things on our faces come from? It wasn''t before we went to bed yesterday..." After being mentioned, everyone wakes up one after another, and the laughter and playful mood on their faces disappears. Think about it, this thing is weird! On the island, except for them, who can silently draw faces to everyone? Is there anyone else? Although they were very tired yesterday, how can they be carefully selected elites who do all this without disturbing everyone? What kind of existence will this be? If the other party wanted to kill them, wouldn''t it be... Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t stand a chill in their backs. Chapter 1422： Welcome to the real world Jiang Xiaoyu thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry too much. This person just smeared us. There should be no malice. The top priority is to find fresh water and sufficient food as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive on this isolated island. For a few days, the raft will have to be tied up, vines will be used if there is no rope, and the communication equipment will continue to find signals." The proposal was reasonable and there was no objection. Everyone got busy and did their own work. Ma Mingliang led the team, and after finding enough vines, he tied the raft in full swing on the beach. When the raft was almost done, Ma Mingliang tied a piece of wood in his hand and looked at the forest in doubt: "The raft is almost ready, why didn''t Dai Fei and the others come back when they were looking for water?" [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! "I don''t know, wait and see!" Lu Yan responded. Zhan Dapeng tried the sturdiness of the raft and grinned: "Great, I can finally leave this ghost place!" On the other side, Dai Fei team. Seeing the three of them leave the army to look for water, Lu Yu knew that an opportunity had come, and immediately followed up quietly. When there was nowhere, he quickly stepped forward and turned to the back of the three of them. As they were moving forward, one person knocked a sap. Boom! Kicked on Dai Fei''s waist again. At the last moment, Lu Yu deliberately left his hand and knocked out the first two, regardless of Dai Fei who was running away. Since it''s a game, of course you have to leave a whistleblower to let the recruits know the rules, otherwise, it''s boring to play alone, isn''t it? Suddenly encountering an attack, Dai Fei panicked and ran away desperately after seeing people not catching up. Especially when he was kicked just now, it made him scream, alarming Jiang Xiaoyu and others who were arranging a raft by the sea. Everyone''s complexion changed, and they quickly put down the things in their hands and ran along the place where the sound came from. Lu Yu smiled slightly and saw that everyone was attracted by the sound. He turned around and ran towards the beach. This raft can''t be made by you, otherwise it would be no fun to escape from the island. Everyone ran to the direction of the sound, and saw Dai Fei hurriedly running. "Huh? Dai Fei, why are you the only one, and the others? "What happened just now?" "Let you find water, where''s the water?" Faced with a series of questions, Dai Fei panted, not knowing which one to answer. "Okay, don''t mix up, ask one by one!" Jiang Xiaoyu waved his hand to interrupt everyone, and said: "First, let me talk about the four of you looking for water, why are you all running back?" Dai Fei took a few sips and said, "We...we found water. Just after we drank it, we were attacked by someone. A guy who is neither human nor ghost, even kicked me." "If I hadn''t seen the opportunity to run fast, and ended up like them, you wouldn''t have seen me!" The voice was rushed, and he was obviously frightened. And when he heard this, Lu Yu might sneer. Why are you brave than a mouse? What kind of person is not a ghost or a ghost, that is Xiaoye, I am wearing auspicious clothes! "Speak clearly, who is not a ghost or a ghost?" Everyone is a little confused. "Yes, that''s... hey, how should I put it, he moved too fast anyway, I didn''t see clearly." As soon as Dai Fei finished speaking, suddenly, as soon as he raised his head, he saw a billowing smoke near the beach. "What is that? Something seems to be on fire!" Dai Fei exclaimed. what! Everyone trembled, Jiang Xiaoyu slapped his head: "Oh! Not good, raft!" After speaking, rushed to the beach. The others returned immediately. It was discovered that the raft on the beach that was about to be completed had been burned beyond recognition and turned into coke. It seemed that there was no rescue. Ma Mingliang threw down his coat and sat on the beach with a sullen expression: "Who can''t get along with us like this? He is painting on his face again, and the one who attacked us, and now is burning our boat... this is I want to fix us to death!" Seeing these little bunnies, looking angry and helpless, Lu Yu hiding in the woods, his heart moved slightly, and he felt that he would have to beat him up later. Lu Yu deliberately slowed down and made some movement, enough to attract their attention. "Huh? There seems to be someone!" People with "sharp-eyed" spotted Lu Yu''s trail. "Chasing! Don''t let him go!" The people who had already accumulated a lot of anger immediately rushed towards Lu Yu in a fierce manner. He raised his ears and heard the hurried footsteps behind him, Lu Yu smiled slightly, yes, not one! Without stopping, Lu Yu led everyone to the trap set before. When the time was right, he speeded up his pace in vain, and with a swish of his figure, he disappeared before everyone''s eyes. The people who were about to catch up with Lu Yu suddenly realized that the figure disappeared from sight, with a stunned expression on their faces. "Fuck, why is this guy running so fast suddenly?" "It''s better to take hormones to beat chicken blood!" "Everyone, rest, as long as we make sure that he is on the island, we will definitely be able to catch him." Jiang Xiaoyu said, panting. After Lu Yu hid it, he waited for everyone to enter the trap area, smiled lightly, and gently pulled the rope in his hand. "Fuck! What the hell?" "Where did the rope come from?" "Help!" One by one, people were suddenly hung up by the rope that appeared, and only a few people were left with their faces all over and bewildered, when Lu Yu made a move. Whoosh! The figure rushed out quickly, and against the remaining three recruits on the field, he relentlessly launched an offensive, kicked one directly, bang, the man flew up, and fainted after landing. The remaining two people fainted after being hit by Lu Yu''s elbow from left to right. ... Fifteen minutes later. WISCO arrived at the island by boat and came to the cage where everyone was caught. "Are everyone here?" "Just below, count it yourself!" Lu Yu nodded. WISCO glanced at the recruits in the cage, sure that the number was not small, and shouted: "Welcome everyone to the real world. This is a wild survival game I specially arranged for you! One, yes To test your survivability in the wild, the second is to let you see the cruelty of the real battlefield." "Re-introduce everyone, this one is the king of beasts in the camp, Lu Yu!" After finishing speaking, his expression was cold and he pointed to Lu Yu who was correcting his drinking water. "Damn, instructor Lu, why are you!" "I knew it was Instructor Lu, so I won''t fight back. It''s not a good deal to get a beating. Now my bones are still aching hot!" "Hmph, you know what''s so crazy about pretending to be a ghost in the sea!" Zhang Chong, the first to be knocked out, was still aggrieved. "If you lose, you lose. We have nothing to say. He killed our entire squadron alone, or on the battlefield dominated by us! You know, instructor Lu is a member of the Army Special Forces, who is really strong. Of course, he has the qualifications to be mad." Lu Yan said sternly. Chapter 1423： Mars Scout Contest Lu Yu looked at Lu Yan in surprise, put down the kettle with great interest, and smiled slightly: "It seems that you know me quite well?" Although Lu Yan was kept in a cage, his expression was always calm. He stared at Lu Yu and said, "Who doesn''t know the reputation of the dignified Lu Brigade? In the past two years, several consecutive pages of the homepage of the military newspaper have been you. I think, Few people in the military region dont know." "However, I will definitely be better than you in the future!" This sentence, Lu Yan said vowedly. "Oh? It''s good for young people to be ambitious, but now you are still a long way away. Go back and practice more." Facing the challenge issued by Lu Yan, Lu Yu said casually. ... Meeting room of the Navy Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade. WISCO, who had just returned, was called by Long Baichuan to discuss the details of the Mars World Scout Competition. "You really decided so, don''t you want to tell Lu Yu?" WISCO was surprised and looked at Long Baichuan and everyone in the meeting room. Long Baichuan shrugged and replied with a smile on his face: "Is it boring if you say it? This is a selection. How can I disclose the topic to the contestants in advance?" WISCO rolled his eyes: "Which contestant? Lu Yu''s identity, you are not sure, he is just a passerby of our Navy Amphibious Reconnaissance Brigade. He is here to learn. I really don''t take people as outsiders!" "The meaning of the above explanation is very clear. This Lu Yu will take on a major task in the future. Here we are just giving him experience and training! You asked him to represent our navy to participate in the competition. Has he agreed to it?" Wu Gang pouted his lips and did not agree with this decision. Long Baichuan smiled indifferently, but wisps of light flashed in his eyes: "Do you remember the order from above?" As soon as he finished speaking, he did not wait for the other party to answer, and he said: "The transfer order said clearly that Lu Yu was transferred to serve as the instructor of the naval amphibious reconnaissance brigade. Then he is a member of our navy! Besides, it is just for him to participate. A game, I cant force him to go? Its up to him to decide." Seeing WISCO still hesitating, Long Baichuan continued: "Don''t worry, I''m not asking him to select with those little boys, or I just let him show his face." "If Lu Yu participates in Mars, those little boys will definitely have no objection. Others can''t guarantee. They don''t know Lu Yu''s strength and will definitely not be convinced. This is a chance to convince others!" WISCO suddenly realized, pointing at Long Baichuan with his finger: "You are really cunning enough to let Lu Yu serve as the chief examiner for the selection, and as a bait, whether he participates in the end or not, it is reasonable and takes all the benefits. You are worthy of being an old fox!" "Haha, praised!" Long Baichuan''s face smiled like a chrysanthemum. Early the next morning. On the seaside training square, all recruits lined up neatly and quickly assembled. As the squad leader, Balang stood in the front and led the team, shouting the command: "Stand at attention, turn left, look right! Look forward!" To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! "Report to the captain, the team is assembled, and follow the instructions!" After finishing the team, Balang turned to face Long Baichuan, waiting for the latter to speak. Long Baichuan saluted the team and said loudly: "Today, I called you over to introduce you to a cultural person." As he said, he turned sideways slightly, and behind him a middle-aged man dressed in a white shirt and suit came forward with a smile on his face. Long Baichuan pointed to the latter and introduced: "Everyone, this is Director Zhao of the Marine Corps crew. Their crew is preparing to shoot a documentary that reflects the modern navy. So, I want to select a few actors from among you. Do you want to sign up? of?" As soon as these words fell, the recruits below immediately whispered to each other with excitement, quickly arranged their appearance and showed their perfect side. "But we haven''t learned acting. We are all big bosses. They won''t let us act the masses and corpses, right?" Zhan Dapeng scratched his head and asked the doubts in his heart. "I see you, it is indeed suitable for acting as a corpse!" Forrest Gump answered seriously. "Go, go away." Seeing the whispers below, Director Zhao raised his hand and pressed it down and said with a smile: "Comrades, we are here to choose the protagonist today. The documentary is about reality. Therefore, it must be performed by our real naval fighters." "Then may I ask, do we have any labor fees for the protagonist?" Don''t guess, it must be Jiang Xiaoyu who asked this. Director Zhao laughed: "Of course, it won''t make everyone''s hard work in vain. However, the labor fee is linked to the roles you play, and this will be the same at that time." "Then acting as the male number one, how come it is worth eight thousand?" Jiang Xiaoyu asked. Lu Yu frowned and looked at him, and said unhappily, "Did your kid lose money? It''s all money when you open your mouth and shut your mouth!" "Hey, in this world, it''s hard to move without money! Besides, we don''t steal or grab, and make money by our true ability." Jiang Xiaoyu replied with confidence. "Oh, then you have to show your true abilities and let Director Zhao take a good look at whether you are suitable for being a leading actor!" Long Baichuan joked. At this moment, I just listened to the director shouting: "Attention from all departments, set up the camera first, and we will try to shoot a section later. Just follow the usual training!" The matter here is clearly explained, Long Baichuan yelled and asked: "Have you heard everything clearly?" "Listen clearly!" "Okay, then cooperate with the director to arrange training for each group." The scene was quickly divided into groups, and everyone was led to train separately. Only Jiang Xiaoyu stood in place and failed to keep up with the large group. "Why aren''t you going?" Lu Yu asked with a frown. Jiang Xiaoyu rubbed his hands and ran forward with a smile on his face: "This...Uncle Long, Brother Lu, the three of us have such a strong relationship, why don''t you tell the director and let me play the leading role." Long Baichuan raised his eyebrows when he heard this, glanced at Jiang Xiaoyu and didn''t say anything Instead, Lu Yu kicked his **** and said in a bad mood: "You know how to take advantage of it? Train now, male number one. Its not what you want to be." Jiang Xiaoyu''s eyes rolled around, seeing that the two of them had no clear objection to his proposal, and tried to open his mouth again and hugged his thighs tightly. "I am not for money, but for the image of our navy. Among these recruits, who can have me so handsome?" As this guy said, he even played with his small haircut coquettishly, but he was violently knocked on the head by Long Baichuan beside him. "Smelly boy, really narcissistic? If you are handsome, instructor Lu is not much better than you, so how can you say this with such courage!" "come!" Lu Yu suddenly waved to Jiang Xiaoyu, as if he had something to say. When the latter stepped forward, Lu Yu lowered his voice slightly, turned towards him deeply, and said with a smile: "Well, I am not that interested in becoming a leading actor, but you may give it a try!" Chapter 1424： Eliminated in round 1, over Jiang Xiaoyu, who received Lu Yu''s hint, went back happily. Long Baichuan shook his head and looked at Jiang Xiaoyu who was flicked by Lu Yu with excitement, and said amusedly: "You have also gone bad these days!" Lu Yu spread out his hands with a face full of innocence: "Where is it? Who can prove it? I didn''t fool him." Soon, the bus stopped at the training ground, and Jiang Xiaoyu and his party, who were about to go to the selection of documentary actors, were called by Wuhan Iron and Steel to warn them. "Tell you a few, I have to perform well this time, and shoot a documentary this time, but it is a good opportunity to vigorously promote our navy, you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Long Baichuan''s wave. "Old Wu, why do you scare people so much? Isn''t it just making a documentary? Just go and have fun, don''t leave regrets for yourself!" [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! Long Baichuan narrowed his face with a smile. Jiang Xiaoyu said hurriedly, "Hey, the leader can rest assured, we must complete the task!" "Oh, that''s good." Long Baichuan and Lu Yu stood together and waved goodbye to them. "Get in the car, instructor Lu and I are here waiting for your good news!" ... Two o''clock in the middle of the night. The Marine Corps documentary film actor casting dormitory. Long Baichuan, Lu Yu and Wuhan Iron and Steel were standing in a room full of screen instruments. "Instructor Lu, Mr. Wu, we are really awesome this time!" Long Baichuan appeared in a very good mood and spoke with a grin. "Oh? What do you say?" WISCO stared straight at the screen and asked without looking back. "The elites of the entire fleet, let us choose all of them. Isn''t that awesome?" Long Baichuan said with emotion. "It may be awesome for both of us, but for instructor Lu, it''s not necessarily true. After all, he has done more arrogant things!" WISCO''s eyes flashed slightly and jokingly said. At the same time, He Long Baichuan turned to look at Lu Yu, hoping to get something out of his mouth. Lu Yu smiled slightly, turning a blind eye to the eyes of the two old foxes, and said lightly: "The time is coming, get ready to act!" Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t answer, the two turned their gazes back, but they didn''t say anything. Picking up the seat phone on the left hand side, WISCO said, "Go!" Give an order. In the darkness outside the dormitory, a group of mysterious people wearing black clothes and gas masks, armed with a stick, broke into Jiang Xiaoyu''s dormitory. The same scene is happening in other dormitories. Whizzing! In every corner of the dormitory, even the toilet was not let go, leaving a smoke bomb. Before the people sleeping inside noticed it, people in black rushed in frantically outside. Without a word, they picked up the smoke bomb and threw it in. Zhang Chong woke up very alertly, grabbed the smoke bomb on the ground, and threw it out the window. After the man in black broke in, he was like a bandit who burned, killed, and looted, without any rules. He waved his stick and turned towards the person on the bed. Some soldiers with strong combat effectiveness took the lead to counterattack after being vigilant, mingling with the men in black, turning the dormitory into a battlefield. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoyu had a bad stomach during the day and went out to the toilet at night. He escaped and was not caught. All the soldiers who participated in the documentary filming were caught off guard by the men in black who suddenly broke in. Downstairs in the dormitory, there was the sound of Long Baichuan holding a loud trumpet. "Attention everyone!" "In one minute, all the people in the dormitory will gather on the square, immediately!" When the last second of the minute passed. The people in the dormitory rushed to the clearing in embarrassment, and the assembly was completed. "Good evening everyone, first of all congratulations to you, you have passed the first round of elimination!" what! When this word came out, everyone was shocked and inexplicable. Eliminated through the first round? What do you mean! Didn''t they come to take part in the documentary filming? The voice continued: "Actually, you have all been deceived. I brought you here not to choose any actors or to make a documentary. There is only one purpose, which is to select candidates for this year''s Mars International Scout Competition. ." The bottom is even more uproar! However, this time I am excited. Participate in the Mars Scout Contest, this is the dream of all scouts. "Have you seen? The people standing next to me are all eliminated. Someone will send them back tomorrow morning. Good luck to you!" When the words fell, Long Baichuan turned to the right again. This group of dull-faced and dejected guys were all caught by the men in black just in the process. "You are eliminated!" The unselfish words deprived this group of last hope. At the beginning, some people were dissatisfied with anger and issued various protests! "It''s not fair!" As soon as this remark came out, it was immediately echoed by other eliminated personnel. "That is, why should we be eliminated?" A jeep parked in the playground, Lu Yu pushed the door and jumped down and strode in front of them. "Shut up!" He gave a cold drink and looked around the audience. Feeling the aura of no anger and prestige on Lu Yu''s body, the angry and noisy crowd was quiet for a moment. "Then what do you think is fair?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, looking directly at the person who took the lead in the matter before. "Since we are going to be tested, we should have an upright contest instead of using this kind of indiscriminate means to sneak out and deprive us of the qualifications to participate in Mars." The guy answered with confidence. "Yes, serving the country is our right!" "Knock us head-on if there is a species!" "If you can''t, let us go to Mars!" The crowd yelled, using these words to defend themselves and fight for the opportunity of their dreams. Lu Yu said lightly: "Okay, I will give you this opportunity." As he said, he reached out and pointed at the person just now: "You choose a project, no matter what, as long as you can beat me, you can stand in the team next door!" "Talking counts!" The man stepped out eagerly, showing disdain, and deliberately rushed to Lu Yu''s fingers provocatively: "Then let''s try our fists." In his heart, he didn''t pay attention to this young officer at all! What about the officer? In the army, everything speaks by strength. "That''s it! I''m still young..." On the other side Lu Yan secretly sighed Yaoyao, and couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat at this shocked head. Things have developed to this point, obviously, there is no room for maneuver. Nearby, a soldier from another brigade thought Lu Yan was talking about Lu Yu, and responded. "Isn''t it? This little officer doesn''t have much strength at the first sight, so white and tender can''t stand Qi Yan''s fist!" Lu Yan shook his head, "No, Qi Yan is finished." Next to him, Zhang Chong also echoed: "No, this guy named Qi Yan is so bold and dare to say this in front of Instructor Lu? He deserves a meal! The person who dared to provoke Instructor Lu last time was still in the hospital. Lying down." The two sang and sang and stunned the soldier next to them. I rub! What''s going on with these people, is there something wrong with their brains? How could you think that the little white-faced officer had won... Chapter 1425： Survivors game Lu Yu calmly looked at Qi Yan: "If you are still standing within three minutes, even if you win." "Okay, you said this!" Qi Yan looked around: "Everyone give me your testimony!" Long Baichuan and Wugang looked at them with interest. "Jiang Xiaoyu!" Lu Yu called, waited for Jiang Xiaoyu to run over, and handed the timer to his hand: "Take it, start timing!" "Yes!" Jiang Xiaoyu took it and returned to the team. "begin." When the voice fell, Qi Yan waved his fist towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu turned sideways slightly to avoid the opponent''s offensive, then raised his leg and kicked. Qi Yan couldn''t dodge and was kicked back two meters. Getting up from the ground, Qi Yan gritted his teeth and kicked Lu Yu the same way. Lu Yu didn''t rush to dodge, splitting out like lightning with one hand, pinching Qi Yan''s neck, and putting him down again. After being brought down twice in a row, Qi Yan''s expression was a bit ugly, and he struggled to stand up and rush towards Lu Yu. As a result, no surprise, how could this kind of unstructured fight break Lu Yu''s defense? boom! After being kicked by him, the latter flew upside down three meters, lying on the ground, clutching his stomach, and did not stand up. "Hahaha, no way!" Zhang Chong looked at the excitement next to him, and he didn''t think it was a big deal. Lu Yu walked forward faintly, bowed his head, looked at Qi Yan who was still struggling to stand up, and shook his head: "You lose, go back and practice for another ten years!" Qi Yan''s face was ugly, knowing that he was not as skilled as others, and he grabbed the ground with his fists. This time, he really missed the Mars Scout Contest. Early the next morning. The group of people who passed the first round of the knockout round was pulled back to the naval base dormitory. As soon as I walked in, I found that all the beds in the dormitory had been removed, leaving only a straw mat inside. "What''s the situation? Where did our bed go!" Balang looked around suspiciously and scratched his head. "Furthermore, they must have done the trick and were taken away!" Lu Yan shrugged. "I can only sleep on the floor." Someone sighed. "What''s the matter? It''s more comfortable to sleep on the ground!" Zhang Chong said with a grin. As he was talking, there were also dissatisfied protests from outside. "We are training hard every day and we are so exhausted that we can''t even install the bed. It''s too shameful!" "That''s it, don''t bring such a trick!" A group of people rushed around the director, full of indignation. The director was also helpless, and repeatedly argued: "This is not my arrangement. It is an order from Captain Lu. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can respond to him." Hearing that, everyone turned their eyes to Lu Yu. "Instructor Lu, why are you removing our bed?" "Without a bed, how can we sleep?" In the face of everyone''s questioning, Lu Yu''s face was indifferent: "How to sleep is your business, it has nothing to do with me." "However, there is not even a bed, and the most basic sleep is not guaranteed. How can we devote ourselves to training." Lu Yu said seriously: "This is the rule here. If you want to go to Mars, you must abide by the rules of the game." "Yes!" Zhang Chong added calmly: "If someone can''t stand it, they can go home at any time, and no one will force you to stay!" Upon seeing this, many people looked at each other. Only a small number of people had just spoken out against it. Most of the leading soldiers of the various units were obviously accustomed to this kind of training. Those few yelling guys also lost their arrogance, they were swept lightly by Lu Yu''s eyes, and they didn''t dare to repeat them one by one. For a while, the team was silent, and no one dared to hold any opposition and accepted the status quo. The next training is for the gang of heavenly prides to welcome the arrival of the Mars Scout Contest and win glory for the country, and they began to invest in difficult elimination training. "It''s an hour, but two of you dropped the sandbags, so I decided to reward you for another 20 minutes! Don''t stop the blower, keep blowing!" "My old squad leader once told me that if you want to have something you have never had, then you have to do something you have never experienced!" WISCO''s face was full of majesty, looking at the group of elites who had been tortured under rigorous training, without any pity. "Remember, if you want to win glory for your country, you have to suffer more than others!" "Did you see the red flags ahead? Pull out the red flags and you can go home without suffering here!" Pulling out the red flag is tantamount to giving up the selection voluntarily. Although many people are unwilling to do this, in the face of the cruel training that the body cannot withstand, some people still can''t hold on, and successively pull out their own red flags. At this moment, Lu Yu was lying comfortably on a chair, looking at the people in the sweaty military uniform under the blazing sun, and couldn''t help but recall his own experience of selecting special forces some time ago. Not to mention, after staying in the Navy for a long time, I really miss the A Brigade and the Ryzen Special Team. I don''t know when I can go back! After several consecutive days of high-intensity training ended, before the elites could catch their breath, they were blindfolded by a swarm of people in black and sent to the helicopter. The helicopter rumbled off and sent a group of people to the deserted island. After arriving at the destination, immediately greet everyone to gather. "Quick! Go to the factory below and gather!" "Don''t push me..." When getting off the plane, Zhang Chong was accidentally pushed down by a quick-tempered soldier due to the crowded people, and he immediately glared at him. "Look to the left, look forward! Straddle!" After everyone had assembled, they stood in an abandoned factory building on the island and looked around in confusion. Lu Yu stood in front of the team, waited for the order to be given, and then introduced the rules for them. "Welcome to you here!" "On this beautiful island, all residents within a radius of 10 kilometers have been evacuated, which means that apart from us, there are only 36 surviving team members of you." "Now where we are located is an abandoned factory, and the next activity area is here." When Lu Yu''s voice fell, Jiang Xiaoyu asked curiously: "Instructor Lu, what are you doing to bring us here?" Glancing at him, Lu Yu did not answer, but continued to speak: "This place is your last door to Mars! Or, it is the final test." "The test is a game. For you, this game may not be fun, nor is it necessary to meet a certain standard like our previous assessment. The rules of the game are also very simple. There is only one purpose, to kill all around you. People, live yourself!" After the explanation, Lu Yu took an exquisite pistol from an officer next to him, and said lightly: "After the game starts, I will distribute a flare gun like this to each of you. This gun is your life. , Once the flare gun is activated, your lives are gone." "Similarly, if this gun is fifty meters away from your body, it will automatically trigger." "So remember, put your guns away, thirty-six of you, in the end, only eight can get out of this game!" Chapter 1426： issue a challenge Wow! Lu Yu''s voice immediately caused an uproar. He swept across everyone in front of him, and then he continued: "From the beginning of this game to the end, there are only forty-eight hours. If the number of survivors on this island is more than eight after forty-eight hours, each of you will have a flare gun. Launch, it will mean all failures." "I will give you a backpack later. In this backpack there is a map of the island, two bottles of fresh water, and a randomly distributed equipment bag. However, there may not be weapons in the equipment bag. What you can get depends on each of you. Luck." "If you want to get what you want, try to beat your opponent and keep it until the end! Now, start the roll call, and the one who has been called up takes the backpack, and you can set off. Then the game will officially begin." After a pause, Lu Yu continued: "For the fairness and fairness of the game, no good shots are missed because of the competition system. Therefore, the flare gun I gave you has a total of two bullets. After the first shot was fired, you returned You can choose to fire a second shot yourself!" "However, please remember that once the flare gun is fired twice, it means that you are going to challenge me. In the competition against me, I will not keep my hand. As long as anyone can gain my approval, it is okay. Get a ticket directly to Mars." As soon as the voice fell, the noise below became louder, and many people were eager to try, staring at Lu Yu with excitement. "So, as long as we can kill instructor Lu, we can go to Mars?" "Haha, I can''t wait!" "I think, let''s spend two days on the island first. Instructor Lu dares to say such a request, so we are not afraid of our challenge..." "Don''t be aspiring to others, destroy your own prestige, so many of us, afraid of a fart?" [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Lu Yan couldn''t help interrupting them. "Everyone, I advise you to cancel this idea as soon as possible! No one can take a shortcut. Where you seem to be a shortcut, it is actually full of greater dangers, often a road to the sky." "I admit that Instructor Lu is great, but can he stand up to the challenge for all of us alone?" "That is, I want to see how difficult this road to the sky is!" Everyone sneered at Lu Yan''s kind reminder. Ugh Seeing them like this, Lu Yan sighed secretly, and said no more. But at the bottom of my heart, I feel helpless for the words and deeds of these idiots. A bunch of pig teammates can''t help me! Lu Yu didn''t give the people how much time to digest the rules of the game. After the flare guns and backpacks were given to everyone, their 48-hour life and death speed on the island began. Jiang Xiaoyu had just carried his bag and didn''t go far before hitting another soldier head-on. When the two met, they were all taken aback. Immediately, they showed their vigilance, put down their backpacks, as if they wanted to search for some weapons in the bag. Jiang Xiaoyu turned around and hurriedly grabbed a piece of equipment, and the other party performed the same action. Jiang Xiaoyu had a gun in his hand, and the more dramatic thing was that the soldier who was the opponent only grabbed a toilet plug. Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaoyu almost didn''t smile. God helps me too! He opened his mouth and was full of confidence, the other party''s face was gloomy, a little angrily, and he threw away the toilet plug in his hand. The weapon gap was so wide that he could only open close combat with his bare hands. Jiang Xiaoyu, who thinks he has the upper hand, said triumphantly: "Don''t throw it away, it hurts to hit your face!" The soldier looked wary and looked at Jiang Xiaoyu: "Why do you have a gun?" Jiang Xiaoyu looked calm: "No way, Goddess of Luck always cares about me like this. Hey, brother, let''s surrender and give me the flare gun!" The other party did not speak again, but the expression on his face looked like death. Jiang Xiaoyu curled his lips and continued to play neatly: "I said, what happened to you giving me the gun? Isn''t this giving you a chance to challenge Instructor Lu? Maybe, you can get a direct ticket to Mars Well, you dont need to stay on this island for 48 hours in fear." Obviously, the other party is not so easy to fool. Looking at Jiang Xiaoyu with an idiotic look: "Should come to this set, I am not too brainless! Even Qi Yan was beaten to the ground by instructor Lu with three punches, I know how many kilograms I can be the last gatekeeper. , Can I shake the strength of Instructor Lu?" Seeing that the other party''s answer is reasonable and well-founded, it seems that he is not a good fool. Jiang Xiaoyu didn''t plan to rely on lip service, and decided to control the enemy with one move. But when he pulled the trigger, there was no sound of imaginary bullets piercing through the bore. puff There was a flame on the muzzle. It turned out to be a...lighter? ! at the same time. In the temporary studio, Lu Yu, Long Baichuan, and Wuhan Iron and Steel are gathering here, staring at the screen intently. WISCO watched for a while, and said lightly: "No. 20 Su Wei and No. 22 Chen Hulong are the tops of the Arrow Group, and their strength is quite impressive, especially this Chen Hulong, who was among the best in the training camp. I am very optimistic about him!" After speaking, he leaned against the chair with his head resting on his hands. Long Baichuan turned his head to look, and smiled: "Achievement doesn''t mean everything. Don''t forget that today is a real battle. Any situation can happen! Besides, his opponent Su Wei, nicknamed "Viper", is not a good stubborn, and he is very good at it. Wrestling and Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, attack as fast and accurate as a snake. Once he is entangled, it is difficult to get rid of the combination of anti-joint skills and twist skills. "It''s hard to predict which one of them will kill. The good show is about to begin, watch it!" When the two of them made this analysis, Lu Yu''s eyes noticed that a green signal light suddenly flashed on a nearby screen. Lu Yu stood up and prepared to set off. WISCO looked surprised: "Why, someone challenged you so soon? Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, I can''t see this dragon-tiger fight anymore!" Lu Yu glanced at the screen: "There is not much suspense in this duel, Su Wei is set to win." After saying , turn around and leave. There are already many people who are unwilling to be eliminated, and before the end of their dreams, Lianhe issued a challenge to Lu Yu. After Lu Yu left, Long Baichuan and WISCO continued to watch the good show in the studio. The two got along with each other in short combat. During a few confrontations, Chen Hulong was caught by Su Wei''s capture and fell to the ground at the same time. Su Wei held Chen Hulong''s right arm and strangled him with the python he was good at, subduing him to death, unable to move. On the other side, Jiang Xiaoyu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood after seeing the flames from the muzzle. What the hell? Who is the **** who made the lighter the shape of a gun! Looking at the flaming pistol lighter, the corners of the opponent''s mouth twitched, and there was a second or two stunned. The scene, once fell into an awkward situation... Chapter 1427： Fighting madman, Lu Yan After recovering, Jiang Xiaoyu cursed secretly, grabbed the pistol and threw it over, turned around and ran away. The opponent dodged and ran after him immediately. Jiang Xiaoyu is like a funny little loach, holding a backpack, getting into the back of a dilapidated car, avoiding the other party''s pursuit. The man was really lucky. Not only did he not find Jiang Xiaoyu, but on the contrary, he ran into another powerful Song Yang. Song Yang was overjoyed when a prey took the initiative to send it to the door. He looked at the nervous and scared soldier in front of him, and hurried to catch up. boom! [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! After one face, the other party was kicked out by Song Yang. Song Yang didn''t intend to let it go. His figure followed closely, and he offered it again on the top of his knees. Two or three rounds, the opponent is completely defeated. Not only was Song Yang defeated, the flare gun was also sounded, and the soldier sat on the ground with a sullen face. Jiang Xiaoyu, who was watching this scene from the back of the car, was secretly speechless, and saw that the soldier grabbed the flare gun and fired a second shot. Although as an opponent, Jiang Xiaoyu still feels sad for the other party. Of course, it is not because he was eliminated, but this guy actually wanted to challenge Lu Yu! Yes, I have to be beaten out of thin air. Is my brother so easy to challenge? Buzzing... Ten minutes later, Lu Yu drove up in a jeep and stopped steadily with a creak. Seeing the people in front of the factory, he didn''t say much, but with one hand, he jumped off the jeep and glanced at the soldier. "You fired the second shot?" "Yes, I want to challenge you!" Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, hurry up, make a quick fight, I''m pretty busy." There is no suspense in this challenge. As soon as the two met, the opponent was knocked down by Lu Yu and completely disqualified. After solving the challenger, Lu Yu swept towards Jiang Xiaoyu''s hiding place, and said lightly: "Jiang Xiaoyu, you hide when you see me? Don''t you come out to challenge?" amount Seeing being discovered, Jiang Xiaoyu got out from behind the car with a face full of embarrassment, scratching his head and smirking: "Hey hey, instructor Lu, don''t you scare me? Just my three-legged cat skills, how can I be in front of Guan Gong? Swordsmanship? I''m just passing by, here I go!" After speaking, without waiting for Lu Yu to reply, he wiped the soles of his feet and fled. Looking at the back of Jiang Xiaoyu Canghuang''s escape, Lu Yu shook his head and strode towards the jeep. ... On the other side, Lu Yan, who was walking away from Jiang Xiaoyu for a few minutes, was walking around in a dilapidated assembly workshop, wandering aimlessly. Not long after he left, he suddenly stunned, folded his hands on his chest, and said without turning his head: "Come out, don''t hide!" As soon as the voice fell, he was located in a hidden corner behind him, and a guarded soldier walked out, holding a swinging stick in both hands. Carefully detour in front of Lu Yan, the man glanced at him lightly and asked, "Where are your weapons? Or are you going to do it with me like this?" "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forgot all about it. Look what''s in my backpack." Lu Yan slowly opened the backpack, rummaged in it for a while, and then found out an electric baton. The person''s eyelids jumped, seeing that Lu Yan''s weapons were more advanced than him, his heart became more nervous, and he swallowed. Lu Yan frowned and glanced at the electric baton in his hand, shook his head, and flung aside. "Lao Tzu is not a rare thing for girls!" The man hurried forward, picked up the electric baton that Lu Yan had thrown on the ground, and his face was full of joy: "Don''t care if it''s used by a wife, it''s a good thing to beat you." He stood up and reminded me kindly: "Brother, I advise you to fire the flare." He rushed towards Lu Yan with an electric baton. Lu Yan stood with his hand in his hand, standing indifferently, waiting for the other party to approach him, he got up and kicked in a roundabout. Boom! The man was hit in the chest and flew out at a faster speed than before, hitting the floor in the corner. Almost the entire process, rushing from the opponent and knocked to the ground, was completed within a second or two. Lu Yan stepped forward, took out the flare gun from his backpack, walked out of the room to a clearing, and fired the flare gun. Seeing his flare gun fired and the sound of being eliminated by him was heard from the broadcast, the soldier rushed forward and took the flare gun from Lu Yan again. The flare gun was fired once, and there was one shot left. He did not hesitate to fire at the sky and challenge Lu Yu. After receiving the challenge signal, Lu Yu turned to this side and found that two people were waiting in place. He looked at Lu Yan suspiciously, touched his chin and asked, "Are you two challenging me together?" Lu Yan spread his hands, indicating that it has nothing to do with me. "I want to challenge you!" The soldier who was fired by Lu Yan''s flare gun was eager to try to stare at Lu Yu, hesitating. Lu Yu nodded: "Then come on!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at the side, fighting spirited Lu Yan with deep meaning. This Lu Yan is really a fighting madman! It is estimated that we will have to fight him today. When Lu Yu was thinking about this, the smug soldier in front of him, Shen Sheng said to Lu Yu carefully, gave a soft drink, and decisively launched a full blow. Challenging Lu Yu is his closest step to his dream. As long as he can beat him, he will be eligible to go to Mars. In any case, he can''t go back! Facing the latter''s powerful offensive, Lu Yu did not take a step back, but easily raised his palm to catch the opponent''s blow. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu held his fist easily. After the reaction came, swish, his right leg turned into lightning, and he slashed at Lu Yu, using this offensive force to withdraw his fist. Lu Yu increased his strength and did not give the latter a chance to withdraw at all. He turned his body slightly to the side, avoiding the leg, and suddenly slammed his right shoulder forward. The opponent was hit full of arms, his body was uncontrollable, and he retreated again and again, sitting on the ground with his ass. In the same scene, within two or three seconds of the match, it was already knocked down by Lu Yu. After solving this, Lu Yu did not stop, turned to face Lu Yan, and smiled slightly: "Are you going to try?" Lu Yan stayed here and didn''t leave. In fact, he just wanted to observe Lu Yu''s shots and see the true strength of the opponent. In the two years in the sea training ground, Lu Yan''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, and compared with the past, he has made great progress. Although there was only a brief moment in the fight just now , it still gave Lu Yan a powerful shock. The king of beasts in the beast camp is indeed worthy of the name! Out of yearning for the strong, he really wanted to fight Lu Yu at this moment. But before the fight, he had to confirm one thing. "On the rules of the game, it only states that the flare gun can be fired before you can challenge you. There is no direct challenge or not. Therefore, after I challenge you, I can continue to survive the game regardless of whether I win or lose, right?" Lu Yu said: "This is natural. After all, you have not been eliminated. If you challenge me, it has nothing to do with the rules." "well!" Lu Yan nodded excitedly: "That said, this is an excellent opportunity. Originally, I was afraid that this kind of game loophole would cause any trouble, and I deliberately chose to avoid it!" "But now, I think I can drill into the loopholes in the rules of the game and challenge you." Chapter 1428： Navy star Lu Yu smiled indifferently, and shrugged in the face of Lu Yan''s challenge: "Okay, since you really want to fight with me, then I will make an exception to satisfy you. Just remember, no matter how badly you were beaten by me, you will always look back. Don''t say anything, or I will see you once and beat you once." While speaking, he glanced at the camera hanging on the treetop, Lu Yu turned his feet and entered the blind spot of the camera, Lu Yan followed closely. The two stopped in a clearing and stood face to face. After observing the camera for a while, Lu Yu nodded slightly, indicating that Lu Yan could start. The latter moved his wrists, squeezed his fists, his face was cautious and guarded, and he rushed towards Lu Yu. Raising his hand to block the whip leg that Lu Yan rushed towards, Lu Yu threw it out and attacked the latter''s other leg supporting the ground. In order not to severely hit this good young man with a bright future, Lu Yu curbed his speed and strength to make his attacks traceable. Sure enough, Lu Yan caught Lu Yu''s movement, and took two steps back, which could not be avoided, and his heart was shocked. Originally thought that he was higher than Lu Yu''s strength, so he tried his best as soon as he came up. What he never expected was that Lu Yu''s speed was much faster than he expected. If he hadn''t tried his best just now, he might have already lost. Lu Yan''s mind turned around, and Lu Yu had already drifted over, swept away from his fist, and attacked the past first. Lu Yu''s offensive was simple, without any fancy, and came straight to Lu Yan''s face. Lu Yan looked alert and did not dare to relax at all. Seeing Lu Yu''s punch, he quickly raised his hand to block. Lu Yu didn''t use his defense at all. Due to his fist and strike, he continued to blast towards Lu Yan, who retreated steadily and faced difficulties. Within three to five minutes of the match, he was hit by Lu Yu and fell to the ground. "You lose, keep working hard!" After a few words, Lu Yu boarded the jeep and left, leaving only Lu Yan with a sullen face sitting on the ground. Just now, when the two played against each other, several green lights were on. It seems that these little boys are really unwilling to give up. It is estimated that they will be busy tonight. In the lobby of the monitoring room, Wuhan Iron and Steel and Long Baichuan stared at the screen closely. At this moment, they were watching Jiang Xiaoyu and Lu Yan. These two guys somehow got together, in the abandoned assembly workshop, teamed up to fight monsters, and constantly carried out ambush battles. "Hehe, these two little guys really have a way. In just a few moments, they caught two fish." WISCO stared at the two people on the screen with great interest, and easily cleaned up the two who broke into the ambush. "Indeed, under the operation of the two of them, the surrounding team members rushed over one after another, without knowing that they would fall into the trap." Long Baichuan smiled and dealt with, obviously, quite satisfied with the two play styles. "You said, Captain Lu''s vision is really good! Jiang Xiaoyu, this bastard, is like a slaughter in society, but after entering the army, it is completely like a person who has changed. The transformation is very big!" Long Baichuan smiled: "In the future, as long as he doesn''t make any serious mistakes, he may become the backbone of our naval reconnaissance brigade in the future!" If Lu Yu was here, he would definitely interrupt when he heard two old foxes praise him. "Which is so complicated? At first, I just watched this kid''s mouth flicker and pulled him in, so that I wouldn''t make my days at the naval base seem too boring and boring, and it would always add some fun! ... Night falls. The night gradually swallowed the entire beautiful island. In this darkness, no one was dozing off. Everyone remained alert, for fear that their relaxation would give others an opportunity to fire the flare gun. On this night, there are constantly masters haunting, weed out opponents who are not as strong as ourselves, and gradually approached the dream. Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins! And this night, Lu Yu was also not idle, accepting the challenge of the eliminated players back and forth. The hope that they want to take a shortcut is completely extinguished. Early the next morning. The staff in the monitoring room were busy all night without closing their eyes, and the sound of yawning kept coming from the sky. WISCO stood up, walked past the staff, and clapped his hands: "All wake up, be more energetic, the number of survivors is less than half, the battle has entered white-hot, the real good show has just begun, comrades, come on. !" At this moment, a staff member issued his own questioning voice: "Wu Team, I think there are obviously loopholes in the rules of your game. Although you have set a total game time of 48 hours, during this period, the fittest will survive, and only eight are left. People, but there is no specific task for each person." "In this way, if someone takes this laziness to hide, and waits for their teammates to wipe out the enemies, they can still win. I found out that someone has already started to take advantage of the game''s loopholes!" While talking, he called up the ranking list on the screen, pointed to the real-time updated data, and said: "Look, among the survivors so far, everyone has at least one or two lives. But this person named Li Bin , From the beginning of the game, I dont know where the cat is going, and never appeared on the battlefield." "In this case, it is very unfair to others to hide silently until the end of the game, not even destroy an enemy, completely take advantage of the loopholes, and stay on the list of survivors of the last eight people!" Before WISCO spoke, Long Baichuan next to him said: "I will answer this question." "If you think that this game is to simply test the combat effectiveness of the players, then you are very wrong. The purpose of this game is to amplify a certain feature of each player so that others can pay attention to it. Lets say Li Bin. He is good at concealing disguise. As long as he hides himself, even if you walk one or two meters away from him, it is impossible to find his existence." The staff is still very unconvinced: "Is it a kind of ability to hide? Isn''t this a turtle?" Long Baichuan said sternly: "Hiding is really not a skill, UU reading , but the battlefield is not for you to brave for a while. How is that different from a rash man? Camouflage and hiding are the most basic of a soldier. Skills, if you can play this skill to the extreme, it''s a skill." "Let me ask you how many cameras are there on this island? Hundreds? Thousands? From the beginning of the game to the present, who has spotted him? I tell you, Li Bin has never been caught by cameras, just like the world evaporated. same!" The staff was speechless for a while. WISCO said lightly: "The signal device carried by the team members can locate the target within ten meters. In other words, the approximate range of Li Bin''s hiding is within ten miles! Who of you can find it out?" Lu Yu, who had just accepted the challenge after a busy night, heard WISCO''s words when he stepped into the monitoring room. Two steps forward, I followed the screen pointed by WISCO and answered without thinking about it. "He''s here!" Chapter 1429： Long 0chuan vomiting blood "He''s here!" I saw that Lu Yu pointed to a broken haystack by the lake displayed on the screen, attracting the attention of everyone present. Everyone was puzzled. Seeing Lu Yu slightly lifted his chin, they all looked at the screen. At this moment, two figures were displayed on the screen, and they sneaked up to the haystack. It was Jiang Xiaoyu and Lu Yan. The two got together for a discussion. Randomly, Jiang Xiaoyu lit a piece of withered grass with a lighter and burned the entire haystack. Thick smoke was billowing, accompanied by the flames. As soon as the fire started, Li Bin hiding in the dilapidated haystack burst out violently, exactly where Lu Yu pointed out just now. Seeing this scene, the scene was silent. Long Baichuan and Wuhan Iron & Steel were even more dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. This... can be counted by him? A few brave staff members quietly looked at Lu Yu. The latter was already lying on the chair, closed his eyes and rested. This must be so awesome, all of them have been staring here all night, their eyes are swollen, and they still haven''t found anyone! But as soon as they came in, they only glanced at Li Bin''s hiding place. It''s incredible! The game is still going on, time passing by unconsciously. The forty-eight hours spent on the beautiful island seemed to go much faster than everyone thought. On the last day, those masters who were not reconciled because they were eliminated, challenged Lu Yu time and time again. boom! With a kick of a challenger, Lu Yu stepped forward to support him, patted his shoulder, and then turned and got into the jeep. Today''s group of people is much stronger than the group eliminated yesterday, but they are far from reaching the standard in the assessment. Now, it depends on the strength of the eight people left in the end. I hope that after screening by the rules of the game, they can wash the sand with waves and leave real dazzling gold. The forty-eight-hour battle for survival in the Formosa Isles soon came to an end. After a fierce competition, the candidates for the Mars Scout Contest have been decidedGet the red envelope] Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Looking at the final candidate, and then at Lu Yu, who was about to return home, WISCO quietly rushed to Long Baichuan and said, "How about it, the acting is broken, right? People don''t know our intentions at all." Long Baichuan didn''t care and shrugged: "It''s okay, I think Jiang Xiaoyu and the others are also good, enough for us to win a good place in Mars." Seeing that this guy was heartless and smiling, Wugang didn''t know what to say. Although the two talked deliberately to avoid Lu Yu, with Lu Yu''s ear power, they still clearly captured the content of their conversation, and they were slightly amused. These two old foxes really wanted to calculate themselves, and wanted him to represent the Mars Global Scout Competition. In fact, after staying at the naval base for a long time, there is still some emotions, and it is not impossible to go to Mars to lie down. Just as Lu Yu was considering whether he wanted to pretend to follow their intentions, a certain nerve in his brain jumped. He remained silent, but his face became solemn. Since the last time he followed the mosquitoes to the U.S., his nerves began to show this kind of premonitional beating. At this level of his body, in fact, he doesn''t rely on autonomous induction anymore, and the instinctive predictions given by the body are often more accurate. Just now, his nerves were beating, and he had a hunch telling him not to go to Mars and stay in the naval base. There are more important things waiting for him to do here. Lu Yu no longer struggled and chose to believe his premonition! Mars Scout Contest, or leave it to these recruits, let''s get a good experience. For them, Mars is the belief in their hearts, which exists like the scorching sun of a high student, so he should not interfere. Their own way should be left for them to walk on their own. Lu Yu only played the role of a guide and intriguing. ... Time flies, half a month has passed. In the past half month, eight people including Jiang Xiaoyu have made sufficient preparations and conducted targeted training. And today is their day to go to Mars. The team was led by Wuhan Iron and Steel, and the eight were full of spirits and boarded the plane to the Mars Global Scout Competition. Lu Yu and Long Baichuan stayed behind and led the remaining gang of cubs in the beast camp to conduct investigation training in the wild. When the group arrived at the field training camp, Lu Yu''s brain suddenly jumped more and more. His mind was startled. Could it be that there is some inexplicable danger hiding nearby? Entering the training camp tent, Lu Yu saw the pale-faced Long Baichuan at a glance before he spoke. At this moment, Long Baichuan was sitting on a chair, weak. Lu Yu frowned slightly, and the other person felt very wrong to him. It seemed that his whole person was several times old, just like a withered old man. "Dragon Team, if you feel unwell, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Lu Yu said with a serious face. "No, it might have caught a cold last night. I will go to the hospital after the game." Long Baichuan responded with a smile, raising his spirits a little, showing that he was okay. "Okay, then you be careful!" Lu Yu stared at Long Baichuan and solemnly warned. The two stayed in the tent, contacted Jiang Xiaoyu, and had the final call before the game. "Haha, I really have a good heart, Dragon Brigade, I just thought of you and Instructor Lu, but I didn''t expect the call to come." On the phone, Jiang Xiaoyu''s voice was still so lively and in a very good state. "How are you going?" Long Baichuan asked. "Preparation is very good. Now everyone is like a chicken blood. They are waiting to show their fists on the field, and tidy up the unscrupulous foreign soldiers." Jiang Xiaoyu''s lively response. "That''s good... ahem, how are you?" Long Baichuan''s face became paler and bloodless, and he coughed violently when he spoke. Jiang Xiaoyu mixed up again At this moment, he also heard that Long Baichuan''s voice was wrong, and hurriedly asked: "Captain Dragon, are you okay? How can you say that you are weak?" "I''m fine, say yours!" Long Baichuan spoke slowly for a while. "Dragon Team, you are also getting older. Don''t always think of yourself as a young man. Take care of your health. I promise you that you will take the championship trophy back." Jiang Xiaoyu first comforted, and then said vowedly. Long Baichuan laughed openly: "Okay, you kid, it''s a matter of course. Instructor Lu and I can wait for you to bring the championship trophy back!" "I have organized the whole team to go to the field training base to watch the live broadcast of the game, haha, the chance for your boy to perform has arrived, don''t let us down..." After ending the conversation with Jiang Xiaoyu, Long Baichuan finally couldn''t stand it, spouting a mouthful of old blood. Looking at Long Baichuan who was depressed and fainted, Lu Yu hurriedly stepped forward to support him, called an ambulance, and rushed him to the General Hospital of the Military Region. Chapter 1430： Gangster After being carried into the ambulance, Long Baichuan temporarily regained his will, opened his eyes, looked at Lu Yu who was close at hand, and said with a weak face: "While they are going back to the Mars race to win glory for the country, I wanted to stay. At home, with the help of the changes in ocean currents, catch the 303 submarine!" "It''s a pity... my body is too unworthy. I fell down so quickly, I feel sorry for Tiezi, and I can''t afford him to leave me his life." Listening to Long Baichuan babbling the words hidden in his heart, pouring them out like pouring beans, Lu Yu uttered comfort. "Captain Dragon, since the 303 submarine is the debt you owed, then you have to recover your body. Only if you are alive can you pay the debt by yourself. I can''t help you." Long Baichuan said weakly, "Smelly boy, I just want to talk more, can''t you follow me?" As he was talking, a medical worker walked up with a needle and said to Long Baichuan: "Captain Dragon, let''s draw some blood first." "Come here, there is blood!" Long Baichuan motioned to Lu Yu to help him roll up his sleeves. The ambulance shuttled between the mountains and the wild. It was slightly bumpy. After Long Baichuan was given a shot, it might have reacted to the medicine and began to struggle. In the evening, the car passed a mountainous area. Crunch, stop. "what happened?" "What happened?" People in the car got out of the car for inspection one after another, and the driver and the co-pilot were dragged and asked by emergency personnel. The driver bent down, got under the car, checked it with a flashlight, and replied: "I have walked this road many times. I have never seen these sharp stones before. It seems that someone deliberately made trouble, damaged the road, and punctured the tire. , The engine also failed." The medical staff was anxious: "There is still 70 to 80 kilometers away from the city, and the car is broken. How can I send the patient back?" When the vehicle stopped suddenly, Lu Yu had an ominous premonition. Looking at Long Baichuan, who was in a coma, Lu Yu quickly swept out the window and rushed to the emergency personnel next to him: "Take care of Captain Long, I''ll get out of the car and have a look." After speaking, he pushed the door and jumped down. The driver and the co-pilot were still talking. "Have you brought your cell phone? How about calling?" "In this big mountain, the signal is not good. Why don''t you use your mobile phone? If there are no passing vehicles, when it gets dark, it will be a big trouble..." After checking the vehicle, Lu Yu walked back and frowned while listening to the conversation between the two, thinking about the immediate solution. Just when everyone was clueless, two beams of searchlights shot from the mountain road behind them, dazzling a few people''s eyes slightly. Buzzing! Immediately, the roar of the engine went from far to near, and a large truck galloped over from a mountain road in the distance. Seeing a car passing by, everyone was overjoyed. Someone immediately opened his arms, stood in the middle of the road, and stopped the truck. The truck driver stepped on the sudden brake, and the man hurried forward and asked: "Hello fellow, we are from the nearby naval emergency team. The ambulance broke down and the road broke down. Some seriously injured people must be taken to the hospital. May I ask, Is it convenient to take your car into the city?" Lu Yu squinted his eyes, looked at the large truck that appeared suddenly, and then swept toward the road full of sharp stones, the nerve in his brain becoming more tense. What''s wrong, this car appeared too coincidental! It happened that when their ambulance broke down, the truck passed by here by accident. There were two people sitting on the truck. After hearing the request, they enthusiastically agreed to send each other off. They also got off the truck to help carry the stretcher. They grabbed Long Baichuan and packed them into the carriage. When the two turned their backs, a cold light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, who was standing behind him. He clearly saw that the pistols were not behind them. boom! Without a word, Lu Yu stepped forward and kicked one person. Quickly grabbed the emergency personnel and the unconscious Long Baichuan, sent them forward, pushed into the ambulance compartment, and closed the door smoothly. "Lock the door and don''t come out!" As a reminder, Lu Yu flew up, rushed to the person who had just been kicked, and took out the pistol from his waist. Click, the bullet is loaded! When Lu Yu had just received the pistol, the door of the rear compartment of the large truck was suddenly opened, and eight criminals armed with guns jumped off and fired at Lu Yu as soon as they met. He flashed sideways to the other side of the truck, and at the same time raised the gun, banging, blood spattered, and the bullet hit a gangster''s eyebrow. After avoiding a intensive bullet rain, Lu Yu flew back and forth, and quickly rushed behind the group of people, firing three shots, bang bang bang, and the three criminals fell to the ground. When he approached, Lu Yu lifted his foot and kicked, and kicked one person directly. At the same time, Fei turned around, and directed at the two criminals who rushed up behind him, one shot at a time, and a quick solution. The last person left was kicked by Lu Yu turning over and hitting his forehead, falling to the ground limply. After solving these little thieves easily, Lu Yu clapped his hands, walked over, and knocked on the door of the ambulance. "Come out, it''s safe!" The sound of Xisuo Suo came from inside, accompanied by a creaking sound, and the car door was carefully pushed open. Half of the head of the ambulance crew was poked out from inside, and it was found that it was Lu Yu, before he breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the door open. After being inexplicably stuffed into the car by Lu Yu, he had to close the door tightly, and everyone was bewildered. Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, they still did it subconsciously, locked the car door deadlocked, and even moved some heavy objects from inside, blocking the car door. Next, I heard the sound of gunfire erupting outside, and the people inside were so frightened that their legs were weak, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Only then did they realize that the truck just came for them, and it wasn''t something passing by by chance. Right now, Lu Yu and the bandits broke out in a fight, and everyone didn''t want to help. After all, he was a soldier. Although he was not a combat unit, he had received relevant training anyway. But when Lu Yu pushed them in, it was obvious that he didn''t want to hold him back, so he asked them to close the door and protect himself. After much consideration, everyone chose to follow Lu Yu''s instructions and did not go out. But Lu Yu dealt with more than a dozen people alone. They were not optimistic at first, and they were all ready to fight to the death later. Someone even wrote a suicide note in the car. But I didnt expect that it would be over within three minutesThe battle was overGet the red envelopes] Follow the public.. Public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash Red envelopes! Coming fast and going fast, it makes people feel like they are dreaming. Pushing open the door and stepping out of the car, looking at the gang of gangsters killed by Lu Yu, everyone felt incredible. Is this Nima still a normal person? How did he do it alone? Really so powerful? ! At this moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Lu Yu immediately changed, and the figure of the latter suddenly rose infinitely in their hearts. Even emergency personnel with weak psychological endurance burst into tears when they hugged Lu Yu when the sequelae of fear broke out. The dignified seven-foot man was so crying, Lu Yu was also very speechless! "Man, don''t let your nose and tears get on my clothes? Damn..." Chapter 1431： The treasure of the ghost ship Lu Yu pushed the people away and said disgustingly: "Okay, don''t cry, what is the big man crying like? Captain Long, we are still waiting for your first aid, hurry up and get in the car and go to the hospital." Throwing a word, Lu Yu took the lead in walking towards the truck. The crying first responder wiped his tears and turned to carry Long Baichuan''s stretcher. He did not forget to respond loudly: "Good!" When they drove on a large truck, everyone sent Long Baichuan back to the hospital in the city as they wished, where he received effective treatment. Three days later. During Lu Yu''s visit to Long Baichuan, he learned from his mouth that this group of gangsters who appeared suddenly had been instructed by Thomas the pirate to follow Long Baichuan. Tracing back to the source of this incident, it still comes down to a ship called the 303 Submarine Treasure. This is a ghost ship that has sunk in the sea for many years. In order to get the treasure, the pirates were frantic and did not hesitate to attack Long Baichuan, who had been studying the 303 submarine. Half a month later, a group of WISCO members who went to the Mars Global Scout Competition, successfully holding the championship trophy, which was a symbol of honor, returned in triumph and received a warm welcome from everyone. The soldiers who came to greet each other were full of joy, but besides this joy, there was a trace of sadness. It was because Captain Long Baichuan was not seen at the scene. Upon asking, I learned that Captain Long had a relapse and had been lying in the hospital for several days. WISCO, who learned that Long Baichuan was critically ill, didn''t care about celebrating, immediately jumped into the jeep, roared, and went straight to the hospital. On the second day, the warriors who had returned triumphantly from the Mars competition held a commendation ceremony at the naval base. At the conference, everyone was dressed in white navy clothing, neatly arranged below, stand tall! WISCO strode onto the podium, facing the navy soldiers below, saluting and shouting loudly: "Comrades, you have worked hard!" "No hard work!" The audience broke out neatly. "We participated in the Mars World Scout Competition. In the past ten years, this year is the most beautiful one! You have not only proved yourself, but also won honor for the country." "To be honest, I was awakened by my own laugh this morning. Let us give the honor and applause to the eight warriors who participated in the competition and congratulate them." Bang bang bang bang! As soon as the voice fell, there was thunderous applause from the audience. "I announce that due to the outstanding performance in the Mars International Competition, the original Marine Brigade coaches Corporal Balang, Jiang Xiaoyu, Lu Yan, and Zhang Chong are now appointed to the rank of lieutenant. At the same time, the above-mentioned personnel will be given the rank of lieutenant. Second-class merit award." As he said, he turned his gaze to Lu Yu, smiled and said, "Instructor Lu Yu, in the last battle to rescue Captain Long Baichuan, he defeated the gangster''s strategy with his own strength and made outstanding achievements. I hereby give you first-class merit!" "Next, I would like to invite the brigade commander to issue medals to all the winners." The cheers and applause were more intense. All the naval soldiers are very happy and proud of the honor these people have obtained at this moment! It was not until a month later that Long Baichuan got out of the dangerous period after receiving first aid and careful care in the hospital. However, the doctor also gave him strict instructions that he was never allowed to be discharged from the hospital, and his injuries must be recovered before he was allowed to return to the original army. After learning about the situation in Long Baichuan, the leader of the naval base gave Long Baichuan a half-year holiday to let him take a good rest. The body is the capital of the revolution! On this day, Jiang Xiaoyu, Lu Yan, Zhang Chong, and Balang were all called into the office by Wuhan Iron and Steel to discuss important matters. "Military team, what task do you have to bring the four of us together? Is Mars going to fight?" Seeing that all acquaintances came, Jiang Xiaoyu leaned back on the sofa and asked. "Why, do you dare to go after the fight?" WISCO looked at Jiang Xiaoyu playfully. amount Jiang Xiaoyu was stagnant. He didn''t expect WISCO to answer that way. He smiled bitterly and shook his head with emotion: "Don''t say it, I don''t dare anymore. Now when I hear the three words Mars, my calf cramps!" The rest of the people on the scene all have the same expression. Obviously, participating in the Mars Scout Contest this time impressed them too much! "Don''t think about it, there is something good to tell you!" Wugang said straight. When he heard something good, Jiang Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up, looking forward to his next words. WISCO went on to say, "This time, it is for you to be officials!" after being sold for a while, WISCO continued. "Official?" Several people exclaimed, their expressions were all overjoyed, and all of them were excited. "This is a good thing!" Zhang Chong said happily. Wugang Road: "A new task is issued from the top, and we need to request our frogman team to expand. In addition to the existing Thunder Shark Squadron, Tiger Shark Squadron, and female soldiers, a new squadron must be added. The name has also been changed, called Dragon Shark." "Dragon shark? Tsk tsk! Good name, the combination of real dragon and shark, this is the proper king." Jiang Xiaoyu smiled openly. "Don''t be mean! A team is not strong or not, and it is not based on names alone. If it is useless, no matter how good a name is given to you, it is no use." WISCO rolled his eyes and groaned slightly, and said, "This time, nearly 60 people from the top directly dialed in, all of them are college soldiers. Let us get the scale up as soon as possible. There is not enough manpower at the top, so I asked me to temporarily find someone to be the captain. I want to think about it. All four of you are able to survive. Who wants to do it?" Jiang Xiaoyu simply said, "Anyone can do it, but I can''t do it anyway." Everyone looked at him questioningly: "Why?" "Hehe, it''s not easy? Once I do it, the Dragon Shark Squadron will definitely become the benchmark of our navy''s military area. Where else is the face of others?" Jiang Xiaoyu boasted and ran the train road without skin. cut The four collectively pointed out the **** at him. I''ve seen shamelessness, I''ve never seen you so shameless! "Jiang Xiaoyu, you really deserve to be a stinky salted fish. You are bragging about yourself and burying others." Zhang Chong pouted and said. "Okay, let me tell you, the party committee decided that the acting squadron leader is Jiang Xiaoyu!" WISCO did not sell it anymore, and directly told them the decision of the superior. What? Everyone looked weird, really Jiang Xiaoyu? The vision of the superiors is also...cough! Forget it, you can''t slander the leader. Jiang Xiaoyu was dissatisfied: "If we want to do it, we will be the official squadron leader Dont be an agent? The acting squadron leader is unreliable, and I thought it was an intermediary!" "Ba Lang, you serve as the deputy captain of Dragon Shark and keep an eye on Jiang Xiaoyu!" Wuhan Iron and Steel is not assured of Jiang Xiaoyu. Boom! While talking, I heard a knock on the door outside. "Come in!" As soon as WISCO''s voice fell, Lu Yu opened the door and walked in, attracting the attention of those present. "It just so happens that you are here too, so I''ll make it clear." WISCO pointed to Lu Yu and faintly addressed the four Jiang Xiaoyu: "Since the Dragon Shark Squadron was formed for the first time, in order to prevent you from doing anything wrong, a powerful helper was sent from it! Instructor Lu will be in charge of your Dragon Shark Squadron. For all matters, if you have any questions, you can ask instructor Lu for advice!" In just a few words, the Navy''s future benchmark Dragon Shark Squadron was set in its initial form. Chapter 1432： Sea fishing boat Lu Yu didn''t have any opinion on the above arrangement. He was deeply aware that a brand-new naval squadron like Longsha had unlimited potential, and he could learn a lot from it. On this day, the recruit training office. Lu Yu and the new instructor of the squadron are preparing to lead a group of recruits, including Jiang Xiaoyu, Lu Yan, and Zhang Chong, to go to sea for training. In the depths of the boundless sea, a fishing boat suddenly floated to the ground. The fishing boat broke down, and the fishermen were trapped in the sea and could not dive back. Lu Yu ordered someone to drive the boat closer, and then Jiang Xiaoyu and Lu Yan grabbed the pedals and waved at the fishermen on the boat: "Come on, we will take you back." "No, no!" The fisherman waved his hands hurriedly: "You are?" "We are the naval amphibious reconnaissance team nearby. Someone notified the sea terror and said that your ship was broken at sea, so let us come over and help drag the fishing boat back to the port." "It turned out to be Comrade Navy, hard work!" Lu Yu stared at the draft position of the other party''s fishing boat and raised his eyebrows slightly, always feeling something was wrong. "My fellow, is there anyone on your boat? Let''s call it out together!" Lu Yan shouted. "No...no one, there are only three of us on board." The fisherman''s eyes were erratic, and the answer was hesitating, obviously denying. With such an answer, Lu Yan and Jiang Xiaoyu, who hadn''t noticed the clue, also felt something was wrong. At Lu Yu''s gesture, Lu Yan tentatively said, "Is the engine broken?" While talking, step on the pedals and walk in the direction of the fishing boat. The fisherman hurriedly stopped him, and stopped in front of Lu Yan: "No need, we will fix it soon, don''t come over." "Forget it, since they won''t let us see, let''s go." Jiang Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered slightly, and seeing the fisherman''s panic stepped forward to stop him, he waved back to Lu Yan. Lu Yan didn''t insist anymore, and returned to the navy ship. "Have you noticed something wrong?" Lu Yan asked. "It''s not right at first sight!" Jiang Xiaoyu squinted slightly and raised his eyes: "Such a small fishing boat runs so far to fish, and the draft is not right... We are empty-handed. If you insist on going in, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back." Lu Yu was observing his words, he had long felt that these fishermen were abnormal, and he was considering whether to do it now. However, it is obvious that everyone''s emotions are hesitant. Under this circumstance, their weapons are at a loss, and they are all newly formed recruits, and they will indeed be at a loss. Most people don''t understand what to do next, but the more at this time, the less you don''t need to think too much. Lu Yu looked around, capturing everyone''s expressions in his eyes. Since there were problems with the fishing boats and they were bumped into by them, we must take action. "You will be careful for me later!" Lu Yu''s whole person became extremely serious, and he must solve these problems as soon as possible. Delays and delays will only cause trouble for himself. After thinking about it, he warned me again: "Bring me up, pay attention to these guys, and listen to my orders later." He didn''t want to waste his energy on this and give up the task. "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. Although many people were not sure what to do next, in the face of this situation, the only thing they could do was to follow Lu Yu''s instructions. After giving the command, Lu Yu got into the cabin. Although he didn''t want to drag himself like this any longer, he still had to wait for the opportunity. Sometimes these unexpected situations are really uncomfortable! Lu Yu sat in the position alone, and began to meditate quietly, thinking about how to implement it in the next step. "What do you mean?" The others were watching each other, whispering, and exchanging opinions. Jiang Xiaoyu''s head turned cleverly a few times, and everyone started to communicate: "When the time comes, we will take care of the plan and quietly follow up to see what they want to do?" This idea was unanimously approved by everyone: "Okay, just do it!" Lu Yu also felt that Jiang Xiaoyu''s proposal was acceptable, so he stopped thinking about it, and closed his eyes and rested in the cabin. Everyone started to do other tasks at hand. The sky darkened slightly, and the people staring at the fishing boat began to report: "The boat is moving, and there are several people in black on it. I don''t know what they are doing?" As soon as they blurted out, everyone was full of curiosity and looked in the direction of the fishing boat ahead. "Hehe, I want to see what these guys are going to do!" Jiang Xiaoyu smiled coldly and kept watch. "Watch it, don''t relax." "Do not worry!" Lu Yu was calm again. As if nothing happened: "In this case, it seems that everyone has something to do tonight." At night, the sea was dark. Everyone is hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities. Lu Yu walked out of the cabin and looked at the little guys around him. Everyone was fully on guard and took this matter seriously, hoping that they could solve the problem alone. In the small fishing boat in the dark, a few guys in black appeared again, looking sneaky. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are so many people hidden in this small boat? It''s kind of interesting!" Lu Yu grinned and waved, motioning everyone to turn off the lights on the boat. Soon, the cabin plunged into pitch black, waiting for the men in black to come over. "Listen to me later!" The cold tone made everyone afraid to speak. Everyone is not a fool, and no one will jump out to touch the mold at this time, and they must show their obedience. "Yes, understand!" As Lu Yu expected, the black-clothed men on the small fishing boat really came over when the lights went out. It seems that in their hearts, they didn''t even look at this group of recruits. "Captain, what should I do later?" At this moment, everyone looked at Lu Yu seriously. They all hope that Lu Yu can give a clear plan for what they will do next. Lu Yu didn''t say much, just let them take a good look at the situation and act accordingly later. I was originally a bunch of college recruits, and I was really at a loss when I heard these words . Tension is inevitable in my heart. Jiang Xiaoyu looked at Lu Yu curiously, scratched his head, and wondered in his heart, is Lu Yu trying to use his tricks? Everyone knows Lu Yu''s ability, so naturally he won''t worry about him. "Do we really want to do this step by step?" someone asked. Jiang Xiaoyu shrugged and responded: "How do I know? The development of the matter has exceeded expectations, wait for them to come up and watch." Everyone looked at each other and stopped talking. "Shut up, people are coming up soon!" Lu Yu scolded. Sure enough, I saw the sneaky men in black, who had carefully touched the ship and probed their heads along the side of the ship. The figures of these people were exposed under Lu Yu''s eyelids, and they climbed up one by one. Lu Yu''s eyes bloomed with cold light, and he waved his hand to indicate that he could send out. Chapter 1433： Secret base in the cave "Every one of them is so arrogant, do you really think we are eating rice?" Jiang Xiaoyu whispered. Lu Yu turned to everyone and asked, "Are you ready?" "Don''t worry, after all of them get on the boat, grab these guys, cover up the bags, and give them a vicious beating!" Everyone has proposed. Lu Yu looked at this group of college soldiers who had just entered the battlefield. They looked nervous to death before. Now their eyes are shining, full of excitement, and it''s amazing. "Okay, you do it yourself later, come whatever you want, but remember not to reveal your identity." Lu Yu told them. He felt that this fishing boat was by no means simple, and wanted to figure out what secrets it was hiding. Later, he could start with these people and catch them for questioning. The group of people in black gradually got on the boat, and before they could figure out what was going on, they were blindfolded by a swarm of people. Without a word, give a vicious beating. These guys curled up and screamed with pain in their mouths. There was a dumb feeling of eating coptis and unspeakable pain. "Hmph, see if you dare to send someone over again!" Everyone is very happy. After eating a dumb meal, these guys have to take risks if they want to sneak in. Everyone won''t let them go easily, it depends on whether they have the courage. It may be that the fight was too smooth, many people couldn''t help themselves wanting to beat them up, and they staged a lively fight of what is called a dog in the water! Everyone worked hard with each other, getting more excited as they fought, but the guys were miserable, and the one who was beaten was called miserable. Lu Yu was originally a vigorous and resolute person, and ordered everyone to act quickly and catch all the people in black on the ship alive, and never let them go. This group of guys were blindfolded, and they felt as if they were hitting their bodies one by one, and they were completely stunned. After a violent beating, Lu Yu raised his hand to signal everyone to leave. Those people in black who were beaten horribly up cautiously got up from the floor, all being beaten into pigs. Lu Yu and the others continued to hide in the dark and stared at these people to see what they would do. The black-clothed man with a blue nose and swollen face touched the wound on his face and didn''t understand what was going on. The whole pig''s head appeared and he was almost laughing to death. After experiencing the lesson just now, the group of people in black dared not go any further, turning their heads one by one, leaving with shameless faces. Seeing that the other party left wisely, Lu Yu didn''t pay any more attention, and went straight back to the house to rest. "You guys, keep staring at the fishing boat. I''m worried they will come to look for things." After receiving Lu Yu''s order, Xiaoyu and his party began to move quickly, disguising themselves in a corner one by one, watching the group of people in black leaving. "Don''t be nervous, don''t worry!" Most people comfort themselves from the bottom of their hearts. With the previous victory, everyone''s worries have been reduced a lot. Jiang Xiaoyu followed the group of people in black who left, and was curious about how to deal with these guys later. Naturally, Lu Yu didn''t plan to let them go. The reason for letting them go was to follow the vines and find out the truth behind them. "You all follow up to see the specific situation." Lu Yu confessed the matter to others, and everyone felt that they had to be resolved. When the order fell, everyone started to act. the other side. Jiang Xiaoyu followed in a small boat. And that group of people is not a good crop, under the cover of the night, they must be careful, and when they are found, they will lose all their efforts. "You guys, you can pay attention to this route then..." Lu Yu spread out a map of the sea area, pointed to a route on it, and instructed everyone. He intends to keep up with these guys directly, and then follow the vines to reach their base camp, so that the following things will be easier to handle. "Yes, I got it!" Everyone nodded and expressed their expectations. "In that case, there are no other questions, let''s go!" Jiang Xiaoyu quietly followed with someone from the boat. Lu Yu changed directions and headed directly to the other side. After observing the situation, tell everyone to keep moving forward at a constant speed and carefully keep up with the gang. "Those guys are either gangsters or pirates. Then try their strength." He ordered again. After driving for a while, Lu Yu saw the boat on the sea in front of him clearly. Those guys seemed to be doing things deliberately, maybe it wasn''t as simple as he thought. And under his observation, that boat became more and more weird, Lu Yu frowned and thought, what was going on? Everyone was a little confused, looking at what Lu Yu should do next, and they were very curious about the boat. Carefully staring at the boat''s driving route and observing it for a while, Lu Yu vaguely noticed that the boat seemed to be deliberately hiding its course. Next, Jiang Xiaoyu also reported something to him, and Lu Yu became more sure of his own guesses. After the boat in front passed by, it sneaked into a place silently. This place feels very strange, because everyone sees a dark hole. "I didn''t expect that there is such a place on the sea?" Everyone was a little surprised at the hole that appeared out of nowhere. No one knows what to do next, because the current situation is really beyond everyone''s imagination. Lu Yu waved his hand and motioned everyone to follow up quickly. There was no need to think about other things at this time. "After you go in, you must follow up closely. If you lose it, it may cause a lot of trouble." Once it was lost, it means that the guy in front found a few of them. The more you get to this time, the more you have to be careful and take this matter seriously. "understand!" Everyone answered very seriously and showed their intentions. The current situation is a bit beyond everyone''s imagination, but since you have followed here, you must follow along. Lu Yu remained silent all the time. He knew what he needed to do now and what he had to do. Therefore, other things are not within his consideration. While thinking about it, the boat ahead has turned into the cave. Everyone hurry to keep up! Lu Yu intends to hurry up At this time, he must hurry up and act. The expressions of other people gradually became serious. The atmosphere fell silent, and no one continued to communicate. Jiang Xiaoyu''s boat was in front and Lu Yu''s boat was behind, following one after another. This cave is really strange, like a secret base, it feels very interesting to Lu Yu. This place is very hidden. If it weren''t for that fishing boat, even if they gave them more time, they wouldn''t be able to find this secret base, because this place is really not easy to find. "It''s really awesome here!" Lu Yu sighed, then turned his head and said: "Follow me later, don''t fall behind, try to be careful." "Yes, we all understand." Everyone took a deep breath and answered calmly. Chapter 1434： Channel tracking The more you get to this time, everyone''s mood gets a little bit more nervous, and I''m afraid that something goes wrong by that time. Therefore, everyone has a serious face, staring at the boat driving in front of him very seriously, to avoid being spotted by the other party, and to ensure that he does not fall behind. Lu Yu was also very pleased to see that all the recruits were serious about each other, hoping to consider these things with their own ability. "By the way, instructor Lu, if we don''t understand something by then, we can consult you, okay?" Although they hope they can handle a lot of things, they are also aware of their abilities, and sometimes they still have to rely on Lu Yu''s help and follow his orders. Lu Yu''s existence is the biggest weight of their trip, so that everyone can maintain a sense of peace in their hearts. Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "Of course! If you don''t understand, please feel free to ask." When he said this, everyone doesn''t need to be nervous, they understand what they should do now, and can even do things better. "Instructor Lu, you will still need to protect us then!" Several college recruits stared at Lu Yu carefully. Lu Yu agreed to their request! Since everyone requested such a request, Lu Yu must agree to it, and planned to have a good chat with some of their recruits next. After talking about some things to pay attention to, Lu Yu quickly added: "By the way, there is another thing you should pay attention to and find out their boss!" Catch the thief first, catch the king, this is an eternal truth since ancient times. "understand!" Everyone happily agreed. With Lu Yu''s assurance, they don''t need to worry about anything. After the conversation, Lu Yu''s expression also became serious: "Follow me then, be careful!" The ship was already near the dark gate, and everyone began to investigate this place carefully. Lu Yu felt that these little guys are still quite talented. Apart from one thing, they just joined the army and haven''t developed the habit of observing discipline. They don''t seem to care about anything. And this point can be gradually polished away through future training. "Okay, I''ve said everything that needs to be said, just do it like this, other unexpected situations, it''s up to you to react at that time." Lu Yu finally confessed, very calm, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces. Jiang Xiaoyu hugged an extra heart, and felt that he was in danger? "We were not deceived by Instructor Lu, what if something like this should happen?" However, no one answered him on this question. Everyone still trusts Lu Yu, so he keeps his expression very calm and doesn''t take this matter to his heart. Because they have to think about the next plan, there are too many things to be done. Lu Yu glanced at Jiang Xiaoyu, seeming to guess his inner thoughts, and said lightly: "If you want to go, you can do it now, and I won''t force you!" Sweeped by Lu Yu''s eyes, Jiang Xiaoyu was clever, and immediately smiled, showing a gesture filled with righteous indignation. "I understand what everyone means." Lu Yu responded, instructing everyone to follow up, and don''t cause messy things to happen because of these insignificant things. Hearing what Lu Yu said, the big guy was also very calm and didn''t care about the environment he was in now. After all, with the existence of a big man like Lu Yu, everyone has a backbone and has the ability to deal with all the following situations freely. After entering the Heihuhu Cave, following the boat in front of him, everyone found the cave to be unusual. "Their channel is really weird!" Everyone frowned and stared at the road carefully, hoping to see the next situation clearly. No matter what happens, just do your best and do everything you should do. Lu Yu carefully observed the lower passage, and he shouted, "There are many corners in this cave. Everyone pulls each other a little bit. Be careful, don''t hit the rock above your head!" The tone was slightly serious, so that everyone was cautious, and continued to follow the fishing boat ahead. After a while, Lu Yu suddenly noticed that the guys on the boat in front seemed to have moved a little bit. I wonder if they discovered their existence. After the small fishing boat drove slowly for a certain distance, it stopped at a place full of rubbish. Lu Yu was worried that if they found out that they were waiting, they wanted to run away, and immediately asked his people to catch up quickly. "what''s up?" The sudden change made everyone a little confused. After hearing the explanation given by Lu Yu, everyone suddenly frowned and asked, "Then what should I do now?" They also don''t want to lose them and let those people run away, otherwise all previous efforts will be abandoned. The dark hole **, the sound of light footsteps, Lu Yu frowned, he was never afraid of these things, and his expression remained calm. Can a duck that reaches its beak fly? He never had any worries about what he could control, and he was casual. "I hope you can rely on your own strength to solve it!" Lu Yu turned his gaze to this group of recruits and solemnly warned. "You can catch these little ants yourself first, and then subdue them, then I will let you know what I plan to do next!" After thinking about it, he continued to add. In fact, these situations are really no big deal. He believes that these recruits can also solve them by their own ability. Seeing Lu Yu behaving very calmly and coldly, Jiang Xiaoyu interjected with a grin: "Oh, it''s almost done. Anyway, this matter is more complicated, and the reward will not be less!" He said this deliberately, just to ask Lu Yu for a reward. He admired his brother Lu very much, not only for his strength, but also for his intelligence and the charm of a man. He also knows what he needs and what to do. In his heartLu Yu is a very good guy. Therefore, in his heart, he must also learn from Lu Yu and fully tell himself that no matter what he does next, he must succeed! "Well, you can act! Whatever you have to do, do it, don''t think too much, let yourself be entangled." Lu Yu lazily warned that he didn''t seem to take this matter to heart. He doesn''t care about what he wants to do or whether he is doing it well, and he doesn''t need to worry about or worry about the situation at the moment. "They turned!" Someone sipped. "What to do?" Jiang Xiaoyu asked. Lu Yu glanced lightly in the darkness ahead, his expression indifferent. Sure enough, those guys started to act! "It''s interesting!" The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and it seemed that the people in front of him really found themselves being stared at. Chapter 1435： Many levels, beasts haunt Lu Yu planned to keep up with these guys and asked the recruits to do things with him. "Hehe, now that we have discovered our existence, there is nothing left to say at this time." Everyone behaved very coldly and had a good understanding of what each other wanted to do. It seemed that under Lu Yu''s guidance, they didn''t take this matter to heart. They were just curious about what to do next? At the moment, these situations require everyone to solve them step by step! "This situation is not a big deal. After you have enough experience, you will find it easy to deal with it." Lu Yu stayed with the big guy, very calm, smiling and discussing with them. "You can think about it!" In fact, I just want them to move quickly. Everyone looked at each other and asked suspiciously: "Could it be that you just act directly?" Time goes by little by little. Several guys on the boat approached quickly. Lu Yu waved, everyone rushed up, holding down the guys. At this time, you need a straightforward, no need to grind. "Pick off their clothes and put them on quickly." Lu Yu ordered. Everyone''s eyes lit up, this is a good idea, immediately following Lu Yu''s request, one after another started to pull down the clothes of the group quickly. The clothes were stripped off and thrown on the ground. Everyone quickly changed their clothes and put on each other''s clothes. The clothes seemed to fit well, and there was nothing wrong with them. Everyone dressed up in disguise and was completely renewed. Lu Yu led the rookie who had finished changing his clothes and continued to walk forward, speeding up under his feet. Everyone followed him closely and was in a very happy mood. Sure enough, Lu Yu was so awesome. A group of people marched towards the base, and by disguising themselves, they could sneak a wave at that time, without knowing it. Thinking of this, everyone''s faces were filled with excitement, and they couldn''t do it. They wanted to make a big deal with Lu Yu. Everyone has a high aura, just like beasts coming out of the cage one by one, rushing forward aggressively. The current situation is completely different from before. "Oh, I''m a little nervous, what should I do?" Jiang Xiaoyu muttered. "Little things are really not big things." Someone spoke. Everyone was a little uncomfortable, after all, it was the first time to experience such a thing, and I would be excited. Jiang Xiaoyu found that there were many levels in front of him. Everyone rushed forward and stopped, all of them were stunned! "Hey, what should I do?" Someone began to panic. Jiang Xiaoyu suggested, do you want everyone to sneak in? However, Lu Yu vetoed it. This was a self-inflicted strategy, obviously not enough. Lu Yu kept everyone calm, and then led them forward and talked with the guards of the level. "You have to do your job well, understand?" The guard was very curious. Although he didn''t know who Lu Yu was, the opponent''s aura was very strong, and he was worried that he might be the leader or boss of a certain organization, so they all behaved humbly. Lu Yu scowled, and after a few words with them, he waved his hand and prepared to take someone in. "Come in!" The guard respectfully invited. Lu Yu led a group of people and walked into the checkpoint swaggeringly under the guard''s escort. Everyone was faintly excited. I didn''t expect Lu Yu to use this method to resolve the immediate crisis. It seems that the effect of the dress change is really good. "In a moment, we will find the most confidential place!" After entering, Lu Yu explained his next plan. Everyone nodded and said yes, by this time, no one of them would doubt Lu Yu anymore, and was completely convinced. "Here, you must follow me closely and don''t go around!" Lu Yu confessed with a serious expression that he was in the enemy''s camp, and once he was separated, it would be cold. "understand!" "Don''t be nervous, and don''t think too much." Lu Yu looked around at the crowd and faded out his voice. Although everyone is worried about what they cannot cope with next, they can''t really control it at this time and can only maintain a normal mentality. "In this case, we still have to do something." Jiang Xiaoyu said. Everyone nodded, calculating the next step in their hearts. Lu Yu approached a road, and a group of people followed him through the road. He frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong with this place, and worried that something else might happen at that time. Follow him and move forward together. Don''t give up your goals because of messy things. After walking some distance, Lu Yu considered other things and reminded everyone to pay attention to his feet. A little bit of time passed, and soon, a door appeared in front of this road. Everyone stopped at the door, not knowing what to do. "What''s the next step?" They are very curious. "I seem to feel something that is not quite right..." Someone became nervous and muttered quietly. The atmosphere fell silent. Sure enough, Lu Yu''s induction was correct, and fragments of the stray bullet suddenly attacked the place. Lu Yu couldn''t understand why such a situation occurred. Could it be that they were discovered? The damage caused by the attack was so great that everyone was caught off guard. Lu Yu was also suddenly lifted out. Everyone was dumbfounded, staying where they were at a loss. "What''s the matter? Why is it like this?" "Dodge!" Lu Yu yelled loudly, and they reacted and hurried to hide behind the door. Everyone didn''t know what to do next, and couldn''t control their nervous emotions. Lu Yu got up, his eyes gloomy, and quickly found a corner of the wall and leaned over. Things are a little unexpected and must be carefully considered. If something terrible happens next, you can''t stay here anymore. Lu Yu intends to greet everyone to leave, but this situation is somewhat beyond human control. The more he thought about it, the more he felt a little head pain, and some irritable emotions filled his heart. The group of people who attacked them suddenly had to pay back thousands of times! This situation has to be tense, and the unknown problem is also puzzling. Lu Yu temporarily couldn''t think of why the UU reading would be attacked by them? Is it revenge? Or was it a mistake? "What''s going on? Does anyone know what''s going on?" Everyone was stunned. The grenade attack just hit many people and suffered minor injuries. Just as Lu Yu was thinking about the countermeasures, all the people in the base suddenly fell into chaos. "Look! The pirate is coming!" The crowd screamed loudly. The scene was even more chaotic, with screams, exclamations, and various sounds fused together. Everyone was dumbfounded. what? pirate? There are pirates. It was really bad luck to be run into by them! Everyone couldn''t understand it, and they were all stupid. Chapter 1436： Mix into the crowd and take the initiative! Everyone looked dumbfounded, why did the pirates come here? "what happened?" "Who can tell me?" Everyone was dumbfounded, unable to understand the sudden change, and the seriousness of the problem was beyond their imagination. At this time, everyone must remain calm to deal with the next. Looking at the chaotic crowd in front of him, Lu Yu clenched his fists in both hands, giving the crowd an escape posture. Everyone quickly got into the crowd and mixed in. At this time, no one cared who they were. Everyone was running to save their lives. "Hey, this is really okay, it''s a very good way." Someone chuckled. If you continue to stay here, the problem may get worse, and Lu Yu is ready to take advantage of the chaos and organize personnel to leave. These rookies in front of them, experienced this kind of thing for the first time, obviously still very flustered in their hearts. "Well, hide in first, then take advantage of the chaos and directly attack the base camp!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered and he quickly made a judgment. There were indeed a lot of pirates in front of him. With their number, if they were exposed at the beginning, they would be very passive, which is tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebbles. "Get in first!" With the backbone of Lu Yu, everyone quickly calmed down, and each of them became cold, and said solemnly. The current problem is difficult, but it must be passed through step by step. Lu Yu is thinking about the next step quickly in his mind. But first, we must leave this chaotic place, and we need everyone to work hard and cooperate. "Don''t be nervous, this is what each of you must face, and then follow me to solve the pirates." Lu Yu said solemnly. Having said that, everyone nodded in agreement, but it still felt extremely difficult to face these things. Under the leadership of Lu Yu, a group of people all mingled into the crowd, first quietly watching the changes. Immediately, he confessed to everyone that he must break into the enemy''s interior next, and only if they solve their own party will they be safe. Everyone understands this truth, so after they broke into this place, they paid a little attention and started to take action. These situations are not so easy right now, but for their true naval fighters, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. "Well, step by step, don''t rush for success, be careful!" Everyone comforted themselves in their hearts, and these conditions are indeed not solvable by ordinary people. Lu Yu walked through the crowd, his eyes swiftly sweeping everyone around him, hoping to find the boss of the pirate group. But the development of things seems to be more and more beyond their control, and it becomes more difficult. After a round of sweeping, Lu Yu reunited with everyone, and after a moment of indulgence, he confessed: "You will follow me later, and you will do what I do." Time passed again. At this time, it is necessary for them to work together to continuously disintegrate the enemy camp. "Instructor Lu, what are you considering?" someone asked. They are worried that if they don''t understand anything, they will make a big fuss. Lu Yu rubbed his chin and told them to pay attention at all times, but he didn''t have to take everything to heart. After a while, someone saw the boss of the pirate group and wanted to go up and see what the guy was doing. They kept a calm state of mind and slowly approached there, even if there was a subtle situation, it could be dealt with. Lu Yu also saw the pirate boss, and felt that he should do something at this time. Anyway, if this guy appeared, he would definitely not be able to run, and he had to be dealt with. At this moment, the pirate boss is under command. Everyone wants to touch him and catch him. In short, whether you can succeed or not, you have to try! Lu Yu mixed in the crowd, quietly tentatively approaching the pirate boss, without arousing the other party''s alertness. You must touch a place close enough to keep everything under his control. "Can we get closer?" Some people are curious to ask questions. Lu Yu''s speed unfolded instantly, like a galloping cheetah, and suddenly rushed to a position he could control. By the pirate boss, there are many subordinates guarding him, watching the surroundings vigilantly, and the expressions are also terrible, and it feels like it is not so easy to approach. "Instructor Lu, really amazing!" "Niu b!" "No loss is my idol!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their hearts were slightly relaxed. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu moved so much into the distance at once. With Lu Yu by their side, they believed that no matter what happened, it could be solved easily. As Lu Yu rushed out of his figure, he stared directly at the pirate boss, beware of escaping after the other party found out. Time was still passing slowly, everyone kept calm and didn''t want to disturb Lu Yu because of this. "I don''t know how instructor Lu will solve it later?" Everyone has such questions in their hearts, and hope that these things can be resolved as soon as possible. The current situation obviously made them extremely vigilant. "At that time, don''t care about others too much, just let it go!" Lu Yu''s voice resounded in everyone''s earphones. The atmosphere also began to look a little tense. The big guy obviously knows that this is not easy. But they are still paying attention to the current situation, curious that Lu Yu can really get close to the pirate boss and kill him with one blow? Jiang Xiaoyu also knows that their current situation is very dangerous, and these things must be done step by step, without any urgency, otherwise, it will only be counterproductive. As Lu Yu approached, everyone followed suit and could act as a helper at critical moments. Close to the past one by one, I hope I can get it done better later. No one knows what exactly will be faced next, so they can only continue to test carefully step by step. As the two people got closer and closer, because the scene was chaotic, no one among the pirates had noticed that Lu Yu was already close to them. Lu Yu walked through the crowd, approaching cautiously, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he seemed to have a somewhat triumphant posture. "I didn''t expect to find so many weird things when I went to sea this time?" Everyone''s expressions are obviously a little uncomfortable What should I do next? " Everyone turned their attention to Lu Yu. In front of such a strong enemy, in the heart of the big guy, only Lu Yu could take on this role! "Proactively attack, you are ready!" Lu Yu responded lightly. "Yes!" Hearing his words, everyone''s eyes were red, gearing up, and the whole person showed an indescribable sense of excitement, ready to fight against this group of pirates. Isnt the usual exhausting training just for actual combat? The situation at the moment is just what they want. As time passed by, the chaotic crowd continued to be crowded and more and more. Lu Yu felt that this was a good opportunity. Frustrate the vigor of the pirates! Chapter 1437： Pirate Chief Lu Yu suddenly noticed the captain of the fishing boat. It seemed a bit strange to him, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Instructor, you see that guy always feels a bit silly!" A new recruit stood on tiptoe, leaned close to Lu Yu''s ear and lowered his voice, his tone implied taunting. Lu Yu looked over and looked at the pirate standing in the very center. Although this guy was wearing a pirate suit and had a burly and powerful figure, his face was very simple and honest. It seemed that he couldn''t see the sharp aura of the pirate at all. Like a fisherman. From the appearance alone, this recruit is right, but he can''t be judged by his appearance, the strength of this person is obviously very strong. Lu Yu still felt that things were not that simple, so let''s just watch the changes! "Instructor, do you want us to go up and clean up this guy, you just watch it here to see how strong we are?" Another recruit proposed, and the others followed suit. Lu Yu smiled slightly. This was an opportunity to train the recruits. Even if the other party didn''t tell him, he had the same plan. Seeing these enthusiastic and gearing recruits, Lu Yu nodded lightly, indicating that they could go up and teach each other first. After receiving Lu Yu''s approval, the new recruits immediately beamed their eyes and raised their arms with enthusiasm. As if a gust of wind, hula lala blew past Lu Yu and rushed to the front of the crowd to face the pirates. After standing in the front, they quickly took out their weapons from their bodies. When the surrounding people saw this, they evaded them and spread out to avoid risks. Lu Yu stood in an inconspicuous corner of the crowd with his arms folded, his face remained calm, and his eyes looked forward with interest. There was panic as well as excitement among the fleeing crowds, and there was a mentality that watching the excitement is not too much of a problem. "Brothers, come on!" "Come on and rush up!" The crowd cheered and shouted, and when they saw someone taking the initiative to stand up against the pirates, they all raised their hands and cheered for them. The cheers from all around immediately aroused the competitive spirit of the rookies, one by one, eager to compete with the pirates. "be quiet!" The pirates burst out loudly, suppressing the cheers on the scene. Everyone''s breathing was stagnant, and they were shocked by the violent voice. They immediately did not dare to speak again, and the scene was quiet. Hearing this violent shout, Lu Yu couldn''t help but shrink slightly. Good fellow, he didn''t expect the sound to have such a strong penetrating power and shocking power, even he felt the rustling of his eardrums, and there was a hint of palpitations. His eyes became slightly solemn and sharp, and he looked directly at the pirate above. "Who is here? You dare to challenge me with you?" The pirate faintly glanced at the recruits below, with a disdainful face, and didn''t take them seriously. The recruit rookie didn''t expect that these pirates would be so arrogant that they would not look down upon them at all. "How? Can''t it?" Zhan Dapeng curled his lips, stood up, and also turned his nostrils at the pirate with a disdainful look. This guy also angered the pirates with a look of beating and provocation. Ma Mingliang turned his head and looked at Lu Yu, and saw the other person standing lazily in the crowd, with his arms folded in his arms, with a relaxed and contented look. Looking at this posture, it clearly tells them: It''s right to do it! With Lu Yu''s confidence in them, these new recruits were no longer afraid, and they shared their hearts to cheer for themselves. A freshly enlisted college student recruit, who was born with a calf and was not afraid of tigers, stepped forward dignifiedly and opened his hands. "Hehe, just you?" The tall pirate sneered at him, grabbed it with his big hand, like a little chicken, and easily grabbed the recruit by the collar and threw him to the ground. Is this okay? Seeing that his companion was threatened, the other rookies rushed up screaming, unwilling to show weakness. At this time, Lu Yu realized that what was strange to him just now? That''s wrong, this gang of pirates definitely has a problem! Unable to stay any longer, he waved his hands and rushed out of the crowd. I just wanted to say "Don''t come"! But it was too late. The rookies rushed up with hula la la, and the result can be imagined. The loss was very heavy, and the rookies who rushed up to the ground were easily knocked down by the pirates. Only a small number of strong old players are still stubbornly resisting, but there are too few enemies, and obviously they can''t last long. Lu Yu also found out from the pirate at this moment, why it gave him a strange feeling. It was obvious that the opponent had deliberately hidden his strength. From the roar of the pirate before, Lu Yu felt a trace of heart palpitations, which made him feel dangerous, but he didn''t care about it at the time. After seeing the pirates rushing up and hurting people, he suddenly realized that the strength of this guy is by no means simple, and it is not something that rookies can defeat. Lu Yu sighed secretly. Just because of his own negligence, he made a mistake in his judgment, but looking at the appearance of this pirate, it seemed that he was not prepared to keep his hands, and planned to be executed on the spot. This is unforgivable! Lu Yu glared at the pirate fiercely, and the invisible pressure was applied to him mercilessly. The pirate trembled all over, and his actions stopped subconsciously. He raised his head slightly and looked at Lu Yu, feeling the murderous look in his eyes. Lu Yu squeezed the crowd away from below and quickly moved towards the middle, his expression always calm. The rookies who fell on the ground caught a glimpse of Lu Yu coming here, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Lu Yu was about to make a move. Even if they are injured at the moment, they can''t restrain the excitement and excitement in their hearts. "Instructor Lu, take revenge for us!" "Teach them hard!" Although the rookies did not speak, their eyes had already conveyed this message to Lu Yu. Lu Yu received their strong will and finally rushed out of the crowd and stopped in front of the rookies. Although that figure is not tall, but in the eyes of the rookie, it is no different from the majestic Mount Tai. "That look just now, you made it?" The pirate looked at Lu Yu, only to find it unbelievable. Such a thin, yellow-skinned monkey who doesn''t look very strong, can''t see any strong feeling from him, can actually make such sharp eyes? He thought his idea was a bit too ridiculous! "Yes!" Lu Yu faintly spit out a word Under the pirate''s gaze, his body was as straight as a javelin. The pirate smiled, with a mocking expression on his face, and said to his men behind him: "He is such a thin and weak body, even I can deter you, do you believe it?" Hahahaha! The pirates behind him burst into laughter. "I guess, this guy can''t even beat me, right? I am ashamed to say that he is very good!" "Hahaha! Look at that thin body, standing there, it can be blown down by a gust of wind, do you still need to hit it?" "Yes, yes, pretending to be b like this, I guess this guy will end later, just like those guys who got beaten up!" "To be honest, I want to see him being beaten on the ground and eating shit." "You really have a strong taste! But I like it." Chapter 1438： I want to follow Big Brother The pirates gathered around and laughed heartily, with a relaxed tone, and didn''t even put the little man like Lu Yu in their eyes. Lu Yu looked at all this calmly, on the contrary, he thought they were ridiculous, and he didn''t know where these pirates were confident. "Boy, how old are you? Maybe you haven''t been weaned yet, so you dare to be so rampant in front of Grandpa." The pirate stared at Lu Yu playfully, and his smile grew wilder. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was upturned, his eyes were cold and he stared at the pirate, but in response to the other party, there was an air of killing all over his body! This momentum was stronger and more terrifying than before, and the oppressive pirates retreated uncontrollably. The pirate was taken aback, and when he looked at Lu Yu again, the joke in his eyes had disappeared, but was replaced by seriousness. Under the pressure of this harsh murderous intent, many people''s bodies were stiff, like sticks of wood stuck in place, unable to move. Slightly squinting his eyes, the pirate chief looked at Lu Yu cautiously, wondering just how sacred this short man was? Why has such a strong murderous aura? Even these pirates who have been adding blood all year round can''t match it! "Boy, I think you are very powerful, do you want to be a pirate with me? You are guaranteed to be delicious and spicy!" The pirate leader changed his previous attitude and instead threw an olive branch to Lu Yu. Lu Yu suddenly smiled. It was this ordinary smile that fell in the eyes of the pirates, but it seemed to be a smile from a **** demon, and the pirate chief began to be timid. "If... I can''t answer?" Lu Yu asked back. "Then I''m sorry!" The pirate leader''s complexion sank, and forcibly suppressed the fear that surged in his heart, strode forward, and the floor rumbling noises, like a mad bull rushing. Lu Yu clearly felt that the ground was shaking, as if an earthquake had occurred, this guy was big and strong! If you compare strength, even in the special forces, it is estimated that few people are his opponents. The pirate leader blasted a punch, and even the air was humming, showing how brute force this punch was. Lu Yu turned sideways slightly, and with this fist, he brushed his shoulders, and the howling fist wind shocked his ears to tremble. "Yo, kid, two clicks?" Astonishment flashed in the eyes of the leader of the island, pretending to be calm, but his heart was no longer as calm as the surface. Through the temptation of this blow, he had already seen Lu Yu''s strength, he might not be able to beat him, but before the public and his own hands, he would never lose, he had to show his face. Gritting his teeth secretly, he had to bite the bullet and launch an offensive again! boom! With this punch, he has exerted his full strength and made a quick fight. This kid is very fast, and the more it drags on, the worse it will be for him. He thought that his full punch could stun Lu Yu, but he still underestimated the agility of the opponent. Seeing the weight of this punch, the crowd around the audience did not believe that Lu Yu could pass by, and closed their eyes subconsciously. Once hit by a fist, even if it is a stone, it will be broken to pieces. Lu Yu''s head will be punched, and he will not burst open like a watermelon on the spot. If he is dead, he cannot die again. But the next moment, the pirate stared in amazement, this arrogant guy actually wanted to catch his fist with his bare hands. Does he feel impatient to live? Just when this thought came into their minds, Lu Yu had already raised his hand and easily held the fist of the pirate leader. hiss-- This scene shocked everyone present to gasp! As the pirate leader of the party, he was shocked by this rebounding force and staggered back several steps in a row. Although he quickly stabilized his center of gravity and breathed out a long sigh, the turbulent waves rose from the bottom of his heart, and he looked at Lu Yu uncertainly. This kid is too strong, it is hard to imagine such a powerful explosive power hidden in this thin body. In the competition just now, it was obvious that he couldn''t take it anymore, but Lu Yu was still extremely relaxed, as if he stretched out his hand to smash an ant, effortlessly. This time, Lu Yu started to attack. He was about to punch the pirate man on himself and returned it as it was. However, everyone did not expect a scene to happen! Before Lu Yu punched his fist, the pirate chief knelt before him with a''plop''. Nani? What''s the situation? Everyone was dumbfounded! I was completely stunned by the scene before me. Isn''t it obvious that pirates have the advantage? Why did you kneel down suddenly? Are you kidding me? ! The pirate leader also lost his face. After kneeling, he kept his hands folded and prayed for mercy, shouting: "Big brother, hero, forgive me! I dare not, please let me as a fart..." Lu Yu was also dumbfounded by this. After a while, he pointed to the rookie who had been beaten lying on the floor, and said calmly: "You beat my people like this, you are ashamed to ask me to forgive you?" "Here" The pirate leader was dumbfounded and incoherent. His face flushed, and after holding back for a long time, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped his face severely. Hearing the crisp sound, Lu Yu couldn''t help grinning. Hey, just listening to the sound, it hurts! The pirate chief slapped his face red, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, but Lu Yu was still unmoved, he could only bite the bullet and continue to slap his face. "It was my fault!" "I don''t know Taishan, I offended your old man!" "Damn me!" "..." Every time he said a word, the guy slapped his face fiercely, slapped his face into a pig''s head within a few clicks, and the alive Marshal Canopy was reincarnated. To be honest, Lu Yu couldn''t bear to see him torturing him so much. After feeling that the lesson was enough, he made a stop gesture to him. "Okay, it''s okay, my person was beaten by you, as long as you pay for the medical expenses, we will be settled!" The pirate chief was overjoyed, and with a face swollen into a hornet''s nest, he thanked Lu Yu by kowtow: "Thank you! Thank you, brother, for forgiving!" If you beat yourself, you have to kowtow to others to make amends. There is no one for pirates to do this! It is estimated that the pirate was bleeding in his heart, but on the surface he was still respectful, knocked on his three heads, and got up. Lu Yu didn''t have the desire to stay here, either. This time he came out in a hurry and didn''t carry any weapons. If something unpredictable happened again, it would be very troublesome. After receiving the protection fee paid by the pirate leader, Lu Yu organized everyone to leave. Just a few steps after he walked out, he was stopped by the other party. "Big...Big BrotherPlease wait!" Lu Yu turned around impatiently: "Is there anything else?" The sharp eyes made the pirate leader jump in fright, and he hurriedly retracted his gaze, not daring to look at each other. The pirate chief said in a buzzing voice: "I don''t know...Is there a shortage of people under my brother? I want to follow him!" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, with a strange expression on his face. What is this called? There are thieves rushing to follow the soldiers. Do you want to be good? Lu Yu wanted to refuse, but suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind. Although this guy is a pirate, his strength seems to be pretty good. It would not be a good way to ask them to help train this ineffective rookie! Chapter 1439： Aunt Lu Yulai Thinking about this, Lu Yu slightly hesitated and agreed. The pirate leader immediately got up from the ground, walked to Lu Yu, bowed his head and said humbly: "Thank you boss, thank you boss for taking in!" After solving the matter here, Lu Yu left. The crowds who were left behind looked at each other and were agitated! "Who is this man? Even the pirates have been subdued?" Everyone was curious about it, and because of Lu Yu''s performance just now, there was a wave of heated discussion. Lu Yu''s reputation spread in the crowd, but no one knew what the young man who defeated the pirate was called. After leaving the secret base, under the guidance of the pirate boss, Lu Yu and his group arrived in a nearby small country and sent the injured rookie to the hospital. Having nothing to do, he is going to buy some fruit for the rookies. Who knows, as soon as I went downstairs, I ran into five guys to stop me. The first person is tall and looks like a walking brown bear, full of fierce aura. The few people behind him were similar to Lu Yu. Everyone had weapons in their hands, staring at him with very unkind eyes, full of malice. Lu Yu looked at them calmly, and didn''t speak for the first time! "Hand over the money in your hand and spare you not to die." The head of the strong man stepped forward, holding a hammer in his hand, and the other four were holding bright long knives. Observing the clothes and accents of these five people, they are not like locals at all, especially each of them has a circle of red cloth wrapped around their foreheads. They look like Ah San, very strange. Suddenly, he felt that this costume was familiar, and he remembered that the pirates he had just received, except for the different decorations on their heads, were basically similar. Suddenly, he looked at this group of guys who appeared suddenly. Are they related to the pirate leader? That said, it has something to do with himself. After all, he has taken a pirate as his subordinate. "Are you pirates?" Lu Yu asked. really! Upon hearing this, the group showed a panic that was seen through, and their eyes swept toward the leading brawny. "So what?" The leading brawny frowned, but he did not deny it, and simply admitted his identity. Even with a little pride in his tone: "Tell you, our boss is very powerful, and he is invincible in the world!" After saying this, the four younger brothers behind them also showed enthusiasm and excitement. They respected their boss in their hearts. As the boss, are they still afraid of this kid in front of them? Thinking of this, everyone''s expression became calm, and they stared at Lu Yu fiercely. "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the money quickly!" "Otherwise we will do it!" No matter how harsh they scolded, Lu Yu remained indifferent, unmoved at all. What Lu Yu was thinking at the moment was that the old meeting they were talking about was not the pirate leader he had accepted? If so, aren''t they also their own little brothers? Then, as their boss, should he take care of them and give them some pocket money? Coincidentally, the pirate chief just walked down at this moment and saw his gang of little brothers, actually holding a knife and threatening him in front of Lu Yu. The leader of the pirate had a heart-to-heart split, panicked, and hurried to Lu Yu. When the little pirates saw their boss, they immediately became proud and even more dazzling. Pointing to Lu Yu and yelling: "Tell you, our boss is here now, you hand over the money as soon as possible, otherwise you don''t want to leave today?" "Really?" Lu Yu hugged his arms and looked at the pirate chief faintly. His eyes almost made the pirate chief not scared of a heart attack. When he came to him, he thumped and knelt down to Lu Yu again. At the same time, he slapped the man who had just spoken fiercely, and pulled these guys to kneel before Lu Yu. "I''m sorry, my men are short-sighted, please don''t be insightful with them!" the boss said tremblingly. The little pirates couldn''t understand that the boss actually bowed his knees to this kid. Could it be that the boss took advantage of this guy? "Boss, why are you worshipping him? What did this kid do to you?" The little pirate asked inexplicably, and was also very unconvinced. In their hearts, the boss has never been afraid of anyone. Why should he kneel down for a guy who seems to be unable to beat him, and be so afraid like a mouse meeting a cat? This kid is obviously skinny and has no attack power, and he feels like a gust of wind can knock him down. The pirate chief glared at them, and said in a deep voice, "Is it enough for him to almost kill me?" what? As soon as these words came out, the little pirates were extremely surprised and almost didn''t jump up. This kid who doesn''t look very good actually defeated the boss who they couldn''t? It''s incredible! The five people swallowed and spit in panic when they thought that they had just gone to rob people a while ago. How could things become like this? The little pirate''s body couldn''t help trembling, and even the boss could not offend the characters, but let them offend, this is probably a proposition! I don''t want to die! Several little pirates looked at Lu Yu with begging eyes. "Well, you all get up!" Lu Yu said lightly, not too lazy to care about them, and left a word. "As expected to be the boss of the boss, no one can compare this demeanor!" Looking at Lu Yu''s distant back, this group of little pirates had a sense of reverence and admiration. Due to the small scale of the hospital and the shortage of manpower, the five little pirates stayed together to take the role of caregivers. The pirate leader begged Lu Yu to take his men as his men as well, so that they could be together. Lu Yu didn''t just accept people casually, besides, he was still a group of pirates? So I didn''t agree at all. Although the little pirates were disappointed, it was fortunate that their boss was Lu Yu''s subordinate, and they followed the pirate leader, and they could be counted as Lu Yu''s subordinates. Thinking like this, I feel much better! ... After a few days, after everyone recovered, Lu Yu left with everyone and bid farewell to the pirate boss. A group of people returned to the naval base from a small country. Lu Yu was in a bad mood and couldn''t clear his mind for a while. Too many things happened these days, he asked the big guys for opinions, but everyone also expressed helplessness, and there was no constructive opinion. Lu Yu sighed secretly, and couldn''t think of any good ideas. During this period of time, the affairs of the army were so complicated that it almost turned his mind upside down. The instructor of Dragon Shark Squadron, Wu Gang, came over, full of aura. "What''s the matter? It feels like you are in a bad mood todayEveryone is here, so what do you do?" They are all acquaintances, so the big guys didn''t see them, and they made a fuss. "Instructor Lu is in a bad mood, we are comforting him!" someone said. Jiang Xiaoyu smirked, "Instructor Lu has come to my aunt. There are always a few days a month!" rub! Lu Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, and wanted to slap Jiang Xiaoyu in the face. Don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb! This stinky salted fish... WISCO frowned slightly, looking at Lu Yu''s frown, waved his hand: "Everyone is gone, I have something to say to Instructor Lu alone." "Yes!" Chapter 1440： Long 0chuan is missing "Lu Yu, something happened to the Dragon Team!" WISCO''s first words shocked Lu Yu''s heart. "What happened to the Dragon Team?" Lu Yu looked at her in amazement, remembering that Long Baichuan was recovering from his injuries in the hospital before he went to sea. How could something happen. "The Dragon Team is missing. After you left, he insisted on leaving the hospital. He went to the scientific research base just two days ago. Dr. Rongsheng was missing with him!" Wugang said in a low voice. Lu Yu''s face was gloomy, and the occurrence of the incident was too far from what he expected. In just two days, Long Baichuan suddenly disappeared. "Didn''t the naval base send someone to look for it?" Lu Yu looked straight at WISCO. Wugang nodded and shook his head again. "Just two days ago, according to surveillance video, Long Baichuan and Dr. Rongsheng from the Naval Research Base were held hostage by a group of gunmen. After the incident, we immediately launched a tracking and investigation and sent a station to the group of criminals. Two days have passed since the police station team, so far there is no news at all." "Now, we dont even know where the bandit took them, and we havent received blackmail from this band of bandits. You just came back from the sea. You should have a good rest, but we cant help it. ." Cang Dang! As soon as the voice fell, the door of the dormitory outside the door was pushed open, and Jiang Xiaoyu rushed in in a hurry. "Captain of the military, the Dragon Battalion has been missing for so long, didn''t the troops send anyone to look for it? Is there no clue?" "Smelly fish, calm down!" Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu''s excited look, Lu Yan, who followed from behind, grabbed him, and Zhang Chong also came to help. Ding Dong! At this moment, Lu Yu''s mind sounded a pleasant system. "Now release the mission: successfully rescue Long Baichuan and Dr. Rongsheng, and eliminate all bandits, rewarding meritorious services worth 100,000 points." Hearing the mission to rescue the Long Baichuan released by the system, Lu Yu was secretly sighed. Sure enough, as his strength improved, the reward for completing the system mission''s merits exceeded the 100,000 mark. There is nothing to say, Long Baichuan must be rescued! Even if there were no system-issued tasks, Lu Yu would not hesitate to take over. WISCO received a call and looked at everyone present pressing the hands-free button. "Report! The city police station sent a message back that they found the gang of gangsters in an abandoned chemical factory 30 kilometers away from the city and asked us for help." For everyone present, the news came too timely, and after at least two days passed, they finally got traces of Long Baichuan and his party. WISCO was full of excitement, and a touch of joy appeared on his face: "Great, I finally have news from them!" As he said, he looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "Lu Yu, you have just returned from the sea and are already very tired. It stands to reason that you should have a good rest, but now this task is none other than you, so..." Everyone understands what WISCO means. "Please rest assured, the captain, we promise to complete the task!" Jiang Xiaoyu and others shouted loudly. "Great!" WISCO nodded: "The task of rescuing the Dragon Brigade and Dr. Rongsheng is entrusted to you. Instructor Lu will be the captain of your operation. You must ensure the safety of both of them." "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring the Dragon Team and Dr. Rongsheng back!" Lu Yu stood up and saluted him a standard military salute. "Jiang Xiaoyu, Lu Yan, Zhang Chong, Zhan Dapeng!" "To!" The four stood at attention and shouted. "You follow me to rescue the Dragon Brigade!" "Yes!" ... In this assault operation, Lu Yu did not involve too many people, and only took four of them. Through the previous mission experience of going out to sea, now, Lu Yu is more willing to let Jiang Xiaoyu and the others carry out certain practical basic training first, and then go out with him to perform the mission. This will be a very good opportunity. Just do it! With equipment on their backs, the five people left the naval base quietly, heading for the abandoned chemical factory 30 kilometers away from the city. After touching the periphery of the factory, they did not sneak into the factory for the first time, but first hide and observe. Inside the chemical plant. A gangster holding a gun was worried about scanning the surroundings, and asked the little boss: "Boss, we will not be fooled? This time we took such a big risk and kidnapped these two people, but two days have passed. Why? Didnt see the penny? What if the navy and police station know about it, its troublesome..." "To shut up!" The little boss stared at him fiercely: "What if you find it? Anyway, they haven''t found here in the past two days? As long as we get the money, we can take our wife and children abroad and spend peace of mind. The second half of life." This group of gangsters who kidnapped Long Baichuan is exactly the same as the people who kidnapped halfway last time. They were all employed by a certain pirate organization. The purpose is to capture Long Baichuan and Dr. Rongsheng back, and to force the core secrets of the 303 submarine! And the main messenger behind all this is Thomas, the notorious pirate leader in the nearby waters! He has always believed in the secret of the treasures in the 303 submarine, and in order to get the treasures that have sunk under the sea, he will not hesitate to kill innocents and become frantic. On the other side, Lu Yu and his party arrived at the periphery of the factory. They first concealed their figure and activated thermal imaging sensing and detection technology to determine the specific locations of the gangsters and Long Baichuan in the factory. After finding out the distribution of the gangsters in the factory, Lu Yu quickly made an analysis: "The environmental structure in the factory is complex. Judging from the information just checked, the factory building where the Dragon Team is located has a total of three floors. The gangsters are controlled on the second floor." "On the first floor, there are fifteen bandits distributed. As for the weapon model, it is not clear for the time being! There are also people on the second floor, at least ten or more, and there are four guards near the stairs..." Lu Yu told Jiang Xiaoyu about the information he found. This group of gangsters is different from the wave that Lu Yu encountered on the road before. Due to the complex structure of the factory and the labyrinth of the situation, they are not familiar with the environment inside, so it is more difficult to solve them directly. Once you are slightly careless and your whereabouts are revealed, you will start to stun the snake, which may endanger Long Baichuan and their lives. After explaining the situation in the factory clearly, it was not until the four of them figured it out that Lu Yu gave the order: "Zhan Dapeng, you go to find the commanding heights and take charge of sniping the gangsters around Dragon Brigade. When we launch an assault, we must Suppress me with firepower!" "Yes!" After Zhan Dapeng responded, he left with the sniper rifle and quickly looked for the best sniper spot. When the latter was in place, Lu Yu waved his hands and led the three of Jiang Xiaoyu and sneaked into the factory. In order to arouse the alert of the criminals inside, at first, the four of Lu Yu didn''t shoot, they approached the criminals silently, and cleaned them up in close combat. "Who?" Hearing the movement behind him, a gangster suddenly woke up. Gaba! Lu Yu just broke the gangster''s neck, and the gangster who was on the second floor sent a watch and noticed that there was movement underneath. "Boss, someone broke into..." Chapter 1441： We both grew up wearing 1 pair of pants puff! The man just yelled out and was shot headshot by Lu Yu in time. On the second floor, beside the kidnapped Long Baichuan, blood bloomed, and a gangster was killed by Zhan Dapeng on the sniper spot. The sudden startled gunshots caused the little boss who was just about to close his eyes to take a nap, and jumped up from his chair in surprise. "Fuck! What''s the situation? The police station has it?" The little boss was wary, drew his pistol and looked around. At this time, a subordinate rushed up in a panic and reported to the little boss: "Boss, it''s not good! The following brothers have been killed!" "Mad, what are you doing in a daze? Go and block the stairs, don''t let people rush up!" The little boss kicked the subordinate and shouted. Several men around him picked up their guns, loaded the bullets, ran to the top of the stairs, and fired at the bottom indiscriminately. Bang bang bang... Lu Yu and the others, who were just about to rush up the stairs, were suppressed by the fire and quickly leaned their backs against the wall. Lu Yu made a gesture to Jiang Xiaoyu, who knew it, and immediately pulled a grenade from his waist, pulled off the lead, and rolled up to the second floor. The fierce gunfire at the top of the stairs continued, and the gangsters focused their attention below, but did not notice the grenade. Two or three seconds later, there was a bang, coming from the vicinity of the stairs, all kinds of crushed stones and mud splashing! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu waved his hand and quickly led people to rush to the second floor. Several criminals fell in a pool of blood one after another. "Little fish, behind!" Lu Yu spider sensed the danger, and two people rushed in their direction and hurriedly greeted Jiang Xiaoyu. Jiang Xiaoyu reacted quickly. At the same time that Lu Yu''s prompt sounded, he turned around and bent his knees, knelt on the ground and slid forward, killing the culprit with two bangs from his muzzle. The little boss was taken aback. Lu Yu and the others rushed to the second floor so quickly, realizing that they had encountered extremely powerful opponents this time, and immediately ordered two of their subordinates to capture Dr. Long Baichuan and Rongsheng as a shield. boom! Just as one of his men was about to grab Long Baichuan''s shoulder, he was hit by a bullet and fell to the ground unwillingly. "Be careful! There are snipers!" Seeing one of his subordinates fell to the ground inexplicably, the little boss was shocked and immediately realized that outside the factory, a sniper was aiming in the direction of Long Baichuan. "Boss, they are from the Marine Corps. They are too strong. Let''s run!" A subordinate ran in from outside in a panic and urged. After only such a short time, there were more than 30 of them, but only a dozen were left, and they were completely crushed. The people outside were confronting Lu Yu and the others, but looking at this posture, it wouldn''t take long for them to be completely broken through the defense and break into the room. The little boss has an ugly face: "Run? Can you run? There are snipers staring at the factory. We can get bullets soon!? Quick, catch the old guy and the woman, just keep them in your hands. , The other party dare not act rashly!" There is no other way, if you want to survive, you can only use Dr. Long Baichuan and Rongsheng as threats. "I advise you to lay down your arms and stop resisting now, and don''t do unnecessary struggles! As long as you honestly explain who is behind the scenes, I will definitely treat you leniently." Long Baichuan, who was tied to a chair at the moment, spoke lightly. It is the most correct choice to persuade this gang of gangsters not to be obsessed and to surrender! boom! Another bullet came through the air. Knocked down the gangster who wanted to catch Long Baichuan. The little boss rushed over, and before Zhan Dapeng changed his shot, Long Baichuan was thrown to the ground, rolled twice, and disappeared from the shooting field of vision. "Old stuff, tell you to be irritable!" The two rolled on the ground, the little boss gloomy, and hit Long Baichuan''s face with a punch. "It''s all because of you! Tell you, before I got the money, no one the **** would want to go out alive." Long Baichuan''s smashed cheek was swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Later, the little boss ordered his subordinates to pull Long Baichuan and Dr. Rongsheng to the blind corner of the room, using the wall as a cover, so that the sniper could not see the situation inside. Zhan Dapeng put down the sniper scope, murmured damned secretly, and immediately reported to Lu Yu: "Report the captain that Dragon Team and Dr. Rong have been held to a dead end. I can''t see the situation inside!" After Lu Yu did not receive the news, he immediately ordered: "Relocate and find other favorable locations to ensure the safety of Dragon Team." "understand!" Zhan Dapeng picked up the sniper rifle and moved his position. Lu Yu continued to shout into the radio headset: "Attention! Dragon Team and Dr. Rong are in the hands of the criminals. When you shoot, be careful not to accidentally injure Dragon Team and them. While speaking, Lu Yu fired three shots in a row to completely wipe out the gangsters on the second floor, and went straight to the room inside. "Listen to the people outside. If you don''t want to see your corpses, just do as I said, put down your weapons, and don''t move!" The little boss grabbed Long Baichuan, held his gun against his forehead, and slowly moved out of the room. The remaining two subordinates followed his example, withstood Dr. Rongsheng, and walked out soon after Seeing the gangsters appearing, Jiang Xiaoyu and others immediately raised their guns and aimed at them. Lu Yu waved his hand to stop everyone from advancing, standing still and staring at each other, quickly looking for any flaws. "I know you have snipers outside. You don''t need to point a gun at me. There are explosives in the room. As long as I press this button, none of us want to live." With his other hand, the little boss took out a remote control and shook it, then quickly retracted. "Shi Tiezhu, I advise you to lay down your weapons and come out and surrender honestly. Maybe you still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, today next year will be your anniversary!" Lu Yu opened his mouth and called out the name of the little boss. "Huh?" The little boss was stunned, and looked at Lu Yu in amazement: "I have been walking around for so many years, and I forgot my last name! I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance? Boy, who are you, how did you know Lao Tzu?" Since doing this business, the little boss has been in the field of life and death. In order to show his cruelty, he has always used only code names to make people afraid of himself. Even the few people who know him best do not know his real name. How did this kid know? Also called out his name in public! It''s really surprising. The little boss suddenly became more interested. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he immediately learned a different meaning from the other party''s words just now. With a slight smile, he immediately said: "Shi Tiezhu, after all these years, haven''t you been home for a long time? Remember, when we were young, we were partners who used to wear a pair of trousers. Did you forget?" "Is it?" The little boss looked suspicious and looked at Lu Yu carefully. A familiar name gradually appeared in his mind and he blurted out. "You kid, is the second baby?!" Chapter 1442： Dragon Sharks first special training Lu Yu obtained all the information about the little boss clearly through exploration techniques. Name: Shi Tiezhu. Nickname: Can Wolf! Identity: The small leader of a criminal group, he is vicious and murderous, he must report his flaws, he loves money... Lu Yu only learned the name of the other party after he activated the exploration technique. At this moment, seeing that the little boss really got involved, he immediately followed his words and admitted that he was the second baby, successfully attracting the other party''s attention. The little boss also relaxed his vigilance, and the brilliance of hope rose in his eyes, as if he had caught a ray of light in despair. "Brother Erwa, we grew up bare-ass together since we were young. I don''t have trouble for you. Can you let me go? We must have a drink and reminisce about the old days when we meet our brothers in the future, how about?" Lu Yu pondered slightly: "Shi Tiezhu, you can let you go, but these two people must stay. Our task is to rescue them. We can''t let me go back empty-handed, right?" If it were possible to let the little boss directly release Long Baichuan and the others in this way, it would naturally be the best result without having to spend a lot of money. Once Long Baichuan left safely, Lu Yu was sure to kill the three of them before the opponent secretly activated the detonator. "Brother Erwa, I know how powerful your Marines are. I have more than 30 lives under my hand. In just a short time, all of them are lost, and there are only three of us!" The little boss didn''t fully trust Lu Yu, and seemed very cautious. "So, under the circumstance of ensuring my own safety, I can''t let these two people go to you, knowing how much they are worth? The funder who hired us promised that as long as we pass them safely to the past, they will give me two thousand. Ten thousand dollars in remuneration." "This is twenty million, not two thousand! It''s still US dollars!" The little boss''s eyes gleamed, staring at Lu Yu: "Brother, why don''t you follow me? Just let me go, and we will pay you 10 million in half, how about our brother?" The little boss vowed to hold out a finger, not afraid that Lu Yu would not agree. Sure enough, a touch of greed appeared in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he looked at the little boss in surprise: "Ten million? Are you willing to give it to me?" With a sneer in my heart, to my current self, ten million dollars is really nothing. "Of course, brother!" Seeing Lu Yu''s face full of shock, the little boss smiled slightly: "With the feelings we have played since childhood, brother still lied to you? Is it a heartbeat?" "Okay! Let me think about it again..." Having said this, Lu Yu winked at Jiang Xiaoyu without a trace. Jiang Xiaoyu knew, and immediately shouted: "No, Captain! Can''t let them go, don''t admit that we will be punished if we go back..." "Humph! I said, what''s the matter with you recruit?" Halfway through Jiang Xiaoyu''s words, Lu Yu coldly raised his leg and kicked him, sinking his face and cursing: "Special, have you figured it out? Lao Tzu is the leader of the team this time. I have the final say! "With this tens of millions of dollars, who is going to serve as a soldier? It doesn''t matter who loves to punish anyone. With the money, let''s go happy and happy. If it''s late, people have already been transferred." Seeing that Lu Yu was so powerful, the little boss breathed a sigh of relief, and his face bloomed with a smile. "Good brother, I didn''t see you wrong as expected!" Seeing Lu Yu kick Jiang Xiaoyu to the ground and stomped both feet, he thought Lu Yu was really moved, and sincerely cooperated, he smiled and put down the detonator he held high. Observing his words and expressions, Lu Yu certainly wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. The moment the little boss put his hands down, he shot quickly. boom! A bullet was shot into the center of the little boss''s eyebrows, causing a splash of blood. At the same moment, Zhang Chong and Lu Yan also shot separately. Bang bang! The two gangsters who held Dr. Rong lie down in a pool of blood. Jiang Xiaoyu quickly turned over, rushed over and grabbed the detonator in the hands of the little boss to solve the crisis. Lu Yu stepped forward and released the explosives tied to Long Baichuan and them, successfully freeing the two of them. The task was completed brilliantly, and it took less than half an hour. "Dragon Team, Dr. Rong, are you not injured?" Lu Yu untied the ropes on both of them and asked. Long Baichuan shook his head: "I''m fine! But Dr. Rong suffered a slight injury and has to be sent to the hospital immediately." Leaving the abandoned factory, the group got into the car, and Lu Yan started the car and rushed to the military hospital. ... After successfully rescuing Long Baichuan and Dr. Rongsheng, WISCO, who had been waiting for news, also breathed a sigh of relief. It is worth mentioning that Jiang Xiaoyu and the others participated in the Mars International Scout Competition last time. Not only did they win the championship, they also won the Mars highest individual soldier award and the best warrior award. The celebration and commendation ceremony will be officially held two days later. All members who participated in this contest will be rewarded! Among them, seven people including Jiang Xiaoyu, Xiang Yu, and Liu Xiaosan were all promoted, two consecutive ranks, and the rank reached lieutenant. And Lu Yu, as the chief training instructor, should have won the prize. However, his rank has now reached the chief, and if he rises further, he will have two general stars! At the level of chiefs , it is no longer as fast as before, and every level up requires a significant military medal. Therefore, it is impossible for Lu Yu''s rank to be promoted, at least not in the short term. However, at the commendation meeting, he also promised that Lu Yu would surprise him. At the end of the conference, everyone was once again led back to the sea training ground. "Hey, I haven''t returned to the sea training ground for many days, I feel really kind when I come back!" "After all, after staying here for so long, although the memories for us are painful, but after staying for a long time, we will naturally have feelings. This place is just like our home!" "I used to train at the sea training base for so long, and I have never had the opportunity to enjoy the scenery here!" "Whatever you look at, come and gather!" When everyone was whispering, Lu Yu blew the assembled whistle. The Mars International Scout Competition was over, but the training of recruits was not relaxed at all, and even at Lu Yu''s request, it was more severe than before. Everyone once again experienced a life and death test. Standing in front of all the recruits, Lu Yu shouted: "Welcome to the Dragon Shark Squadron. From this moment on, you will be a member of the Dragon Shark Squadron. In the days to come, we will train and perform tasks together. I have no other requirements for you, the only condition is to obey, obey, obey again!" The voice fell, and the audience was silent. "What? Didn''t all of them have enough to eat?" Lu Yu suddenly raised his volume and shouted loudly. "Yes!" The recruits on the scene responded with a swift response. This is the first full-arm training since the Dragon Shark Squadron was formed. More than one hundred college recruits were divided into three platoons, with Zhang Chong, Lu Yan, and Xiang Yu as the platoon leaders. Chapter 1443： The secret in the cabin You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! After dividing the recruits, Lu Yu looked at the rookies in front of him, and said slowly: "Today is the first day you came to the army to report. I should have given you a good rest, but I am the one who sees no other people being lazy, so I need you. The first thing I did was to run 20 kilometers around the playground." "That''s right, you have to run 20 kilometers when you first come here?" "People must not be abolished!" "Instructor, can you discuss it, get a discount, and only run ten kilometers?" As soon as these words came out, the rookie team was all hard pressed. Sorrow everywhere! "Stop talking nonsense, 20 kilometers can''t be less! One row turns right, the second row turns back, everyone has it, run." No way, under Lu Yu''s command, the rookies had to bite the bullet and start running. The Dragon Shark Squadrons first collective special training began like this. For a while, Lu Yu stayed at the Dragon Shark base to lead the training. Every day was dull and boring. Watching the rookies grow up day by day under the torment of life and death, the sense of accomplishment in Lu Yu''s heart still grew spontaneously. Days went by like this, although on the surface, the days at the naval base were very leisurely, and everything was calm. But hidden in a dark corner invisible to the world, a conspiracy plan by the international pirate leader Thomas is about to come. After the Dragon Shark Squadron was established, it has never slackened in the training of recruits, and compared with when it first entered the army, the rookie''s military quality has also been significantly improved. One day in half a month. Lu Yu, who was training recruits at the naval base, suddenly received a call from Long Baichuan. The content is very simple. A fishermans fishing boat broke down at sea and needs help to consign it back. Because of the incident that Lu Yu experienced last time, Long Baichuan kept an eye on it. He felt that the matter was not simple, so Lu Yu and the others were required to lead the team to understand the matter clearly. Lu Yu was also very caring. After all, the fishermen had an affair with the pirates last time, and Lu Yu was going to check this out. "Okay, I will make arrangements immediately and get ready to go." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu contacted Jiang Xiaoyu and led a platoon of soldiers from the Dragon Shark Squadron to search for nearby waters by boat. A ten-person search team took a navy ship to the sea area where the accident occurred. Sure enough, I saw a fishing boat parked in the sea, bumping up and down with the waves. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and this fishing boat really had a problem! It stands to reason that after the fishing boat dropped anchor, it would be very happy to see their ship appear, but the fishermen on the boat were not a little excited, but rather panic. This is exactly the same as the wave of fishermen they saw last time! Lu Yu put down the binoculars, pondered for a moment, and waved his hand to let the ship approach the fishing boat. After approaching the fishing boat, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu boarded the boat and found two people dressed as fishermen standing on the boat. Lu Yu could not feel the breath of fishermen from them. Walking forward calmly, Lu Yu smiled and shook hands with them: "My fellow, we have received a task to help your tugboat dock. Later, your fishing boat will be behind our ship, which is not far from the shore. far." While talking, while activating the thermal imaging sensor, the next moment, under Lu Yu''s scan, a dense group of small red dots appeared in the fishing boat''s mind. He raised his brows without a trace, and raised his eyes to signal to Jiang Xiaoyu. "Hehe, fellow, is the fish caught today in your boat? My family is also a fisherman. Since I was a child, I have loved eating marine fish caught in the sea. Can I go in and take a look?" Jiang Xiaoyu smiled and looked into the cabin curiously. Hearing this, the faces of the two fishermen changed in horror! "The chief, there is nothing good in it, it''s all fish, and the fishy smell is very stinky, so please don''t go in. They laughed and stopped Jiang Xiaoyu in fear. Seeing this posture, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu looked at each other. In the same scene, they were afraid of being seen by others. There must be some secret hidden in the cabin. "Little fish, my fellow villagers don''t want to, just forget it." Lu Yu patted Jiang Xiaoyu on the shoulder and had plans in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the two fishermen: "My fellow villagers, you will tie the fishing boat to our ship later, and we will take you to the shore." Abandoning this sentence, the two returned to the ship. "Little fish, do you see it? On the way back, Lu Yu asked. "The same as last time!" Jiang Xiaoyu nodded. "These fishing boats should not be ordinary fishing boats, nor are they ordinary fishermen. For such a small boat with such a deep draft, the boat must not contain fish either." Lu Yu analyzed. "Instructor, what do you think these people do?" Lu Yu said indifferently: "It might be smuggling, maybe there are things we didn''t expect in the cabin." Jiang Xiaoyu blinked suspiciously. Hearing this, Lu Yu had never been in, how did he know what was in the cabin? However, he didn''t ask much, and Lu Yu returned to the ship safely. Then Lu Yu contacted Zhang Chong and ordered them to take a good person to wait on the shore. As soon as the fishing boat reached the shore, the people on the boat were immediately arrested. With an order, Zhang Chong quickly organized the rest of the Dragon Shark Squadron and gathered at the coastal port designated by Lu Yu. This will be a real battle. In order to let the rookies of the Dragon Shark Squadron experience the actual battle earlier and sharpen their training results during this period, Lu Yu ordered Zhang Chong to bring all of the Dragon Shark Squadron to the designated place and hide it. Behind a coconut grove. Before departure, in order to provide everyone with a good psychological construction and a clear understanding of actual combat, WISCO explained the situation straightforwardly, so that everyone on the battlefield must be careful. And hearing that they are about to usher in an actual battle, many players are excited and all gearing up. "Unexpectedly, it has been more than a month since coming to the army, and finally we can actually fight!" "The training results during this period of time are not in vain. I want to kill the criminals with my own hands!" "Aha, my first actual combat, I hope to have a good performance." Facing the upcoming actual combat, some people cheered, while others frowned. Actual combat, unlike exercises, might be fatal! After all, this group of rookies is on the battlefield for the first time If you are not nervous, it is unrealistic. After Lu Yu called Zhang Chong, he instructed Jiang Xiaoyu: "You will lead the team while waiting for the boat to land later, and assist Zhang Chong and them from the side depending on the situation. Be sure to leave all the people on the fishing boat." "Yes!" Jiang Xiaoyu promised cheerfully. In this actual combat mission, Lu Yu didn''t really care much, but he was just a few little thieves. By replacing him with his fingers, he could easily crush them. But in order to train these rookies and take the opportunity to test their training results in the past two months, Lu Yu didn''t plan to do it himself. Otherwise, what''s the point? Let the Dragon Shark Squadron solve it by themselves, so that they can see clearly their combat effectiveness when facing real combat. To become an excellent naval special forces team, training alone is far from enough. All training is the foundation, and it is for the ultimate service for actual combat. Therefore, Lu Yu didn''t rush to do anything, but first brought the fishing boat back to the shore, and then ordered Zhang Chong to lead the rest of the Dragon Shark squadron to all, to create a good opportunity for them in actual combat. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1434 Secrets in the Cabin) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1444： Shen Ge, Shen Ge You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! On the coast. Zhang Chong set up a pergola and looked into the distance, seeing Lu Yu and his ship appear in his field of vision, and quickly issued combat instructions. "A row, listen to my orders, and after the fishing boats land, they will outflank them in a commando formation!" As soon as these words came out, Lu Yan immediately quit. "Hey, bald, why do you go first in the first row? The second row is stronger, we should go first, and you are in charge of fire cover behind." Seeing that Lu Yan was dissatisfied with his instructions, Zhang Chong sneered coldly and squinted, "Hey, you crippled stuff, I am the leader of the row. According to the order, one is not in front of the second? So, it should be ours. The row is the first to charge. I am ahead and you are behind, it makes sense!" "Fuck you!" Lu Yan was unwilling to show his weakness. "What''s wrong with this? I''m still older than my second. So, I''m still ahead of you! Second row, ready to make an assault. Seeing that the two were pinching each other again, Ma Mingliang rolled his eyes: "When is it, you two still don''t stop? The fishing boat will be docked soon." "Three rows, assault with me!" Just as Zhang Chong and Lu Yan were restraining each other and the fishing boats had gradually landed, the third platoon leader waved his hand to Yu and led his team to rush up first. "Fuck! Xiang Yu, you don''t speak martial arts!" "I''m careless, no flashes!" Seeing Xiang Yu seized the opportunity to rush out, Lu Yan and Zhang Chong complained loudly and led their team members to keep up. At this moment, the fishing boat had just approached the coast, and hundreds of people suddenly appeared on the shore, all armed and charged aggressively, the people on the fishing boat panicked. "Brothers, it''s the navy!" "Quick, take the gun and **** them!" Two pirates dressed as fishermen shouted into the cabin. Humhhhhh! From the cabin, a dozen or so pirates armed with firearms sprang up, and they opened fire swiftly along the shore. However, soon they were suppressed by the Dragon Shark Squadron! As soon as the two sides met, this group of wandering shrimp skirmish-like pirates was defeated by powerful naval firepower, and it was difficult to resist. After a while, someone was shot one after another and fell into the sea from the fishing boat. The two pirates disguised as fishermen also realized that they had been deceived by Lu Yu and gritted their teeth angrily. The two of them hid behind the bunker, poking out half their heads, looking forward to Lu Yu and their ships, and said coldly: "You take the brothers to attract firepower. I will go to the ship in front and catch the leader alive, otherwise, None of us want to leave alive today." "Okay, be careful!" The companion agreed and led the rest of the boat to fire on the shore. As soon as his head came out, there were two pops, the sound of bullets piercing through the head, and two more brothers fell on the deck. Another little pirate leader quietly touched Lu Yu and their ship during the chaos, only to find that the deck was empty. There was no one except Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu. "If you don''t want to die, just raise your hand and lie on the ground!" After the little boss finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Yu''s action, he shot twice on the deck as a threat. Facing the muzzle of the black hole, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu stood on the deck faintly. Not only were they not afraid, but they wanted to laugh. "If you lay down your weapons and surrender now, maybe I can spare your life!" Lu Yu said with interest. "Fucking mud horse, you kid got frustrated, right? Didn''t you see the current situation clearly? I don''t believe that I shot you with a single shot!" Seeing that the two of Lu Yu were so arrogant without weapons, the little boss sneered with anger, and he was about to shoot at Lu Yu. Lu Yu shook his head and sighed inwardly: "Oh! Stupid robber, I have given you a chance, but unfortunately I don''t know how to cherish..." Whoosh! When the words fell, a cold light flashed past. At the moment the little boss was about to pull the trigger, a bright silver scalpel pierced the air without warning and flew up, poofed, and plunged into his neck. The little boss fell headlong, the body was carried by a scalpel and flew backwards, turned off the deck, and fell into the sea. The sea water was stained red with blood. Like a blooming spooky flower! When Lu Yu killed his life with a knife, the battle on the shore was also over, the whole process took less than five minutes. The Dragon Shark Squadron experienced the first actual combat without any casualties. Sixteen pirates were killed, three were captured alive, and hundreds of weapons of various types were seized. There were so many weapons hidden on an unremarkable fishing boat, which immediately attracted the attention of the local maritime police. Through the interrogation of the three people, they learned that this group of pirates lived on the sea all the year round to make illegal firearms trade. This time they transported the guns to an international criminal organization. I didn''t want the ship to drop anchor on the sea, and something went wrong, which was seen through by Lu Yu and the others who came in time. Following this clue, the police station organization began to follow the vines, and with the cooperation of the dragon shark, successfully defeated a group of evil forces entrenched in the nearby coast. As for the criminal group that the pirates confessed, there is still no clue. Due to the outstanding performance in the mission, the Dragon Shark Squadron was also named and praised by the Marine Corps and awarded the collective second-class merit once. In the evening, Lu Yu called all members of the Dragon Shark Squadron to have a meal in the canteen to celebrate, and he was happy to express that he was very satisfied with everyone''s performance in this mission. This time there were not many pirates, but the combat effectiveness of the Dragon Shark Squadron was obvious to all, proving that the training during this period was not in vain. Late at night. Lu Yu was alone in the dormitory making the next training plan for the Dragon Shark Squadron. Boom! At this time, a knock on the door sounded. "Please come in." Lu Yu said without lifting his head. The door was gently pushed open, and a beautiful figure in casual clothes appeared in front of Lu Yu. "Hey, Staff Shen, why did you come to me?" Seeing the incoming person, Lu Yu put down his things and stood up. Staff Shen, whose real name is Shen Ge, is a chief of staff of the naval base. During this period, Lu Yu had a relationship with her on several occasions and had a good impression. "It happened to be my vacation today. I heard that your Dragon Shark Squadron just cracked an arms smuggling case today. I''ll come to congratulate you." Shen Ge looks sweet, youthful and beautiful, especially when he laughs, there is a small dimple on each side of his cheek ~ www.novelhall.com~ very cute. As he said, he walked to Lu Yu''s desk, bent down slightly, and glanced at what he was writing. "It''s nothing. The Dragon Shark Squadron has been training for so long. If even a bunch of little thieves can''t solve it, am I going to be in vain?" Lu Yu smiled, looking at the playful and cute Shen Ge in front of him, he was a little confused about her intentions. It''s so late, you girl came to my dormitory just to congratulate me? Who will believe it? "Um...Counsel Shen, it''s time to turn off the lights now, why don''t you come tomorrow and let''s talk about it? Isn''t it..." "Is it something?" Before Lu Yu finished speaking, Shen Ge rolled his eyes and said with a playful pouting. Lu Yu was standing face to face with her, less than one meter away from each other, sniffing the faint jasmine fragrance from Chen Ge, and he couldn''t help but sniffed. Shen Ge was startled when he felt Lu Yu''s movements, a blush appeared on his fair and pretty face, and his **** were intertwined. Biting his lip, raising his head, he looked at Lu Yu who was staring at him without speaking. "Lu Yu, you... what do you think?" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1435 Shen Ge, Shen Ge), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1445： Outdated equipment? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Huh? Ahem..." Lu Yu reacted when he was reminded by the latter and touched his nose subconsciously to hide his embarrassment. The atmosphere of the scene seemed a bit subtle. Just as Lu Yu didn''t know what to say, a greeting came from the door. "Oh, Staff Shen is here, are you still looking for Instructor Lu so late?" Zhang finished the shower with a towel on his shoulders, and when he saw Shen Ge, he immediately stopped at the door and smiled. This one shouted in a loud voice, attracting Jiang Xiaoyu and others behind, a group of animals swept around the door, and a pair of baby pigeons said hello. "Yes, I will be on vacation tomorrow, so I will come and see you." Shen Ge smiled sweetly and nodded to everyone. "Hey, Staff Shen, you came to see us, didn''t you bring us good things?" Lu Yan rubbed his hands and said with a mean smile. "Uh, this..." Shen Ge was taken aback, a little embarrassed and at a loss. Seeing everyone is just an excuse. She came here specially for Lu Yu, so she didn''t expect Lu Yan to say such a sentence. "Okay, it''s all so late, what are you doing around here? Go back to sleep! Don''t you want to get up early for training tomorrow? I see anyone who dares to sleep in bed and punished him to do all the training for a week." Lu Yu broke the siege for Shen Ge and shouted at the helpless kid at the door. In other words, Jiang Xiaoyu was clever, and he saw that the atmosphere of the two in the room was wrong, and smiled ambiguously: "Lu Yan, you guys are really not on the road. Staff Shen ran all the way over, not so late. What else do you need to let people rest?" "Go, let''s go back to sleep too!" Zhang Chong smiled, and then Jiang Xiaoyu said: "Yeah, you are not stupid? Staff Shen made a special trip to see the captain, and he is not familiar with you, where is the face asking for something!" Suffering inexplicably, Lu Yan resignedly accused the two of them: "You two are very clever... Alright! Let''s go back to sleep and have to train tomorrow." "sleep!" "What''s the fun!" Several people were laughing and playing and left. then In the room, only Lu Yu and Shen Ge were left. "Counsel Shen, it''s getting late, and I have to rest too. Let''s talk tomorrow if you have something to say." Lu Yu stretched his waist and didn''t bother to worry about what Shen Ge meant to find himself. He was straight to the point. "Huh? Oh..." Shen Ge, who had been wanting to speak but stopped, held back his words, said to rest early, and then turned and ran away. Lu Yu shook his head, thinking to himself, what does this woman want to do? Isn''t it a crush on yourself, want to confess to him? Alas... It seems that the charm is too great, and it is also a sin. No matter where you go, you can attract bees and butterflies. Throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind, Lu Yu took a cold shower, put on his pajamas, fell on the bed, and fell asleep. On the second day, with the sound of the wake-up horn, Jiang Xiaoyu and the others began their special training for a new day. With the continuous training day after day, the effects of Dragon Shark Squadron''s special training have become more and more significant day by day. With the in-depth practice of various subjects, the equipment and venue requirements have become more demanding. The Dragon Shark Squadron is just a new team that has just been established. The training ground was also left after other troops changed their defenses before, and the weapons and equipment used by other troops were eliminated. It was okay at the beginning, because they were all recruits, they didn''t have much demand for these aspects, and they didn''t even have complete knowledge of weapons, so naturally they wouldn''t have too high requirements. But as the training deepens, the Dragon Shark Squadron will inevitably be united with other troops. In addition, they are more and more familiar with various weapons and understand more and more. When building a face with other troops, it is inevitable that there will be people. He found that the equipment he trained was not at the same level compared to other troops. Backwardness of weapons can lead to mental imbalance, so some people begin to express their dissatisfaction during training. "Platform leader, how come our weapons are so much worse than the equipment of the Tiger Shark and Leopard Shark Squadrons?" "That''s right, their guns are more powerful, and their accuracy and sound when shooting are also very different from ours. They are obviously more advanced." "We train with backward guns, how can we be able to compare with them, and practice the shooting level?" During the routine morning exercises, several soldiers gathered around Xiang Yu to complain, and confided in the bitterness in their hearts. Hearing this, Xiang Yu raised his brows, picked up a soldier''s rifle, and fiddled with it in his hand: "Huh? What''s wrong with this gun? I think it''s great!" "Platoon leader, can''t you really see it? The rifling of my gun is almost worn out, how can I get it right when shooting!" The recruits were unable to complain. "That is, we are all naval fighters and we are not raised by stepmothers. Why are the equipment sent to them better than ours?" Someone started, and the rookies who had been dissatisfied for a long time also began to booze. Xiang Yu shouted: "Shut up! This gun is obviously good, why can''t it be used? Hurry up and train, I see who is lazy." He said so, but Xiang Yu also remembered the feedback from the recruits, and planned to find some time to explain it to Lu Yu. To be honest, the guns awarded by the Marine Corps to the Dragon Shark Squadron are indeed too old. As an excellent scout, Xiang Yu deeply knows what a good gun means to a soldier! After the morning exercise training, Xiang Yu took the time to find Lu Yu, and gave feedback to the recruits about the improvement of training equipment. "Huh? Bad training equipment?" Lu Yu grabbed the gun handed over by the opponent, looked up and asked. Xiang Yu nodded: "Yes, I have confirmed that during this period of time I only focused on improving their physical fitness, and some neglected the problem of equipment. Moreover, 70 to 80% of the equipment we use is tiger shark and Leopard sharks were eliminated." As they were talking, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong also greeted them, and also responded to Lu Yu that there were soldiers in their platoon complaining about the lack of guns. "Captain Lu, how can we say that our Dragon Sharks are also a newly formed special forces team, which should be paid more attention to. Why does the leader throw away the scraps of bronze and iron that we don''t need?" Jiang Xiaoyu followed Lu Yu into the office with a depressed face and whispered to the officeYes, Brother Yu, I think you should tell the leaders how good equipment is for special forces. Important, if you want to train these rookies into elites, you must upgrade their equipment! "Zhang Chong said sternly. Listening to everyone reporting the problem of poor equipment to himself, Lu Yu asked suspiciously, "Aren''t all the previous training good? Why suddenly I collectively feel that the equipment is not in hand, this problem has not been discovered long ago?" "Hey, it''s not all during the training session yesterday. Our people and the tiger sharks and leopard sharks collided with each other. There is no harm if there is no comparison! Seeing that the weapons are so sophisticated, the players are naturally envious, and people start to complain I don''t know how the news spread, the people in those two squadrons said that the equipment we trained was eliminated by them. Of course the soldiers felt unbalanced when they heard it." Xiang Yu responded. "Okay, I see. Go back and tell the soldiers in each squad to train well. The new weapons issued to us by the superior will be here soon!" Lu Yu pondered for a moment and gave an affirmative answer. Although no new equipment has been given to the Dragon Shark Squadron, with Lu Yu''s relationship, this matter is not difficult to solve. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1436 Backward equipment?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1446： Produced by the military factory, must be a boutique You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! After returning home, Lu Yu called Hu Guohai the first time. "Chief, you transferred me to the naval base at the beginning. Now that the Dragon Shark Squadron is initially formed, it can be regarded as your direct subordinate unit. Do you just watch your children and use the equipment eliminated by others? Treating people with discriminatory eyes, can you tolerate this?" Lu Yu cried out to hit Tianqu in front of Hu Guohai. Hearing the whole thing, Hu Guohai smiled: "I know about this. Your squadron is currently poorly equipped. It''s not that I don''t want to worry about it. I just want you to use it temporarily. The military area has military area considerations!" "Besides, what''s wrong with the equipment, can we not fight anymore? Didn''t our ancestors use Xiaomi and rifles to drive away foreign enemies? A few days ago, you also destroyed a group of transnational armed smuggling arms and killed more than a dozen gangsters. , The performance is quite good!" Upon hearing this, Lu Yu got Hu Guohai''s heart right, and had no idea of ??assigning new equipment to the Dragon Shark Squadron for the time being. "Chief, there is nothing wrong with your words. Last time we did kill the pirates with equipment eliminated by others, but if we were equipped with better equipment at that time, the dragon shark''s combat effectiveness would definitely rise to a higher level and become one of the navy. A real sharp knife!" Lu Yu followed Hu Guohai''s words and at the same time emphasized his idea of ??insisting on setting down new equipment. Hu Guohai helplessly said: "You kid, don''t run me in this tone. The equipment is not what I can say. I have already said hello to the relevant department, but you should know that the equipment update of our troops is time-limited. , The control of guns is also very strict, and equipment will be distributed according to the actual situation, and the eliminated guns will also be sealed and registered." "After all, the Dragon Shark Squadron was a temporary decision to set up, so in the distribution of new equipment, there was no plan for your squadron." "However, when Dragon Shark was established, I had already sent an application report to it. This batch of new equipment is currently under control. Dont worry, talk to the soldiers first. When the equipment arrives, Ill send it to you. station." Hu Guohai explained the new equipment to Lu Yu in detail, not because he didn''t want to give it, but because he couldn''t give it out now, and his superiors hadn''t approved it yet. Hearing this, Lu Yu also understood that Hu Guohai did what he was supposed to do, and didn''t want to embarrass him anymore, but other thoughts popped out in his mind at this moment. "Chief, since the superior hasn''t approved the new equipment, can you transfer me some supplies from the military factory? Not much, as long as you can build a hundred guns!" Lu Yu asked tentatively. "Do you want to make your own gun?" Hu Guohai could see Lu Yu''s thoughts at a glance. "Yes, I don''t know how long it will take until the superiors can wholesale the equipment. I simply go to the military factory to be self-sufficient. Anyway, I don''t need many weapons, and the military factory can produce enough." Lu Yu replied. Hu Guohai thought for a while, and felt that this request was completely acceptable: "Okay, I''ll call and transfer the supplies to the military factory soon, and I am looking forward to what good weapons your kid can make." With Hu Guohai issued the raw materials for making firearms, Lu Yu didnt have to worry at all. He quickly handed over the training of the Dragon Shark Squadron to Jiang Xiaoyu, Zhang Chong and Xiang Yu, supervised by WISCO, and went straight to the military factory. go with. It has been quite a while since Lu Yu left the military factory, but Tang Xinyi, Ye Ziqing and others controlled it, and the operation of the military factory was not a problem. It is worth mentioning that, under Tang Xinyi''s deliberate arrangements, the technicians in the military factory also had a small-scale competition with the local garrison. The result, of course, was the complete defeat of the technical soldiers. Its pretty good if you dont be abused by others when you compete with a gun. Technical soldiers are non-professional combat personnel, and their daily training is time-limited, and of course they cannot compare to the field army. The purpose of this competition is to give them boring research and enrich their leisure activities. Combination of work and rest is the most important thing. After the competition, everyone returned to the boring training and research day after day. At this time, Lu Yu returned to the military factory with the raw materials for making a hundred guns. "Head Lu, we want to kill you. During this period of time, there has been no research task. After staying in this deep mountain and old forest for a long time, everyone is looking forward to your return!" "Chief, did you bring us good news? What is on this truck?" "Do you know how to make new weapons for us!" When Lu Yu came back, everyone swarmed up, rushing around him, very curious about the big truck full of cargo behind him. Faced with the enthusiasm of the big guy, Lu Yu explained with a smile: "Yes, you were right! Since you have been idle for so long, this time I just brought back a batch of raw materials for weapons. The upper materials are moved to the storage room." Lu Yu commanded the crowd. When he heard that there was a new research task, everyone''s face was full of excitement, cheering and encircling the truck, moving down the raw materials on it. Seeing everyone working in full swing, Lu Yu confessed a few words and went to the research room first. Now that he has the knowledge of chief weapon manufacturing officer and Iron Man black technology, it is not difficult to make an excellent automatic rifle. His first goal is to transform the Type 95 automatic rifle, which is the standard equipment of the Dragon Forces, into the world''s most outstanding advanced automatic rifle. After this thought came to his mind, the new design blueprint and modification plan of the most pinnacle of the 95-type automatic rifle appeared in his mind. The drawings are very detailed, as small as what tools are needed for each component of the 95-style rifle, and how to transform it to give full play to the best performance advantages, are clearly marked. Lu Yu jotted down every step on the drawing and went through it in his mind first. After every step was proficient in his heart, he started to make it. All these complicated procedures, from the very beginning, must start with a small screw on the Type 95 automatic rifle. Lu Yu asked him to take a part of the raw materials that he moved to the laboratory, while leaving an assistant behind. The purpose was to let the other party see it from a close range and cultivate their production skills so that they could give up their work. The process of making a firearm was not only complicated, but also dangerous, especially Lu Yu had to build the most advanced automatic rifle in the world. However, he is also considered a veteran in this area, and he can make a prediction in advance and kill the danger in the cradle. As Lu Yu got busy, soon, the sound of polishing the ping-pong machine tool came from the closed laboratory. With Lu Yu''s current weapon production technology, he used the same inferences when building rifle parts, and he could make necessary improvements based on the design drawings in his mind for the deficiencies of the 95-type automatic rifle. Under Lu Yu Pinnacle''s manufacturing techniques, a new Type 95 automatic rifle that surpassed the current stage was perfectly presented in the laboratory in less than two hours. Since I am a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Stronger. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1437 produced by the military factory, must be a boutique), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1447： Limit range You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Chief Lu, didn''t you say that this is the most powerful rifle in the world? How come it looks only a bit newer than ours, and is no different from the existing Type 95?" Lu Yu summoned the crowd, looked at the gun in his hand, and a technician asked suspiciously. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised, and he smiled indifferently: "You can''t see anything from the appearance of this gun. I''ll see it when I show it to you." To manufacture weapons in military factories, they have to undergo a certain percentage of random inspections, and only after passing the inspections will they be put into storage and distributed to the troops. Lu Yu is full of confidence in his gun manufacturing skills. The level of the world''s most advanced automatic rifle can only be determined after inspection. When the military factory was under construction, an inspection field was built to test the performance of various types of firearms and ammunition skills, but Lu Yu felt that the specifications of the inspection factory were too small to display the power of this rifle. Originally, he wanted to find an animal in the nearby dense forest to test it casually, but after careful consideration, he felt that this method was inappropriate. Although the black technology crossbow was tested in this way before, the effective range of the crossbow, Lu Yu, was very clear, but it was only two to three hundred meters. The range of the black technology bow and crossbow may be a little longer, but it will not exceed the Type 95 rifle. No matter how powerful the bow and arrow are, it is also a cold weapon. The gun is different. The Type 95 has an effective range of more than 600 meters. According to the black technology, the range of the crossbow is doubled. The new Type 95 rifle made by Lu Yu has an effective range of at least 1,200 meters. This is a deep mountain and old forest, but it is not ruled out that there will be nearby people who enter the mountains to hunt or gather medicine. Moreover, there are garrison protections around the military factory, and the dark guards of the troops are also distributed in the dense forest. To prevent any accidents, Lu Yu still cancel Made this plan. After careful consideration, Lu Yu took his pinnacle Type 95 rifle, reported it to his superiors, and went to the largest field training ground in the military region to test the performance of the firearms. "Head Lu, according to your request, I have evacuated all relevant personnel near the training ground to a safe location. You can now experiment!" The chief officer of the field training ground was a major. At this moment, standing respectfully in front of Lu Yu, he reported loudly. "Okay, trouble you!" Lu Yu replied with a military salute and said politely. The field training ground of the Southeast Military Region is located in the inaccessible deep mountains, especially the shooting range here. Due to the characteristics of the deep mountains, the range of the shooting range is extremely wide, a full two to three kilometers. Lu Yu is very satisfied, this is an excellent shooting training spot! With all eyes in sight, Lu Yu picked up the Type 95 rifle and stood at the shooting point. In the front, four fixed targets of 400 meters, 600 meters, 800 meters, and 1200 meters were set up. boom! Lu Yu simply and decisively, the first shot has been fired. This pinnacle-level Type 95 automatic rifle, a bullet broke through the air, without accident, the 400-meter target was blown out. boom! Another shot. There is no time for ventilation in the middle! In the middle of the 600-meter bullseye! "Damn, who is this guy? The marksmanship is so awesome! The 95-style rifle can actually hit the 600-meter bullseye!" "The shot at 400 meters has been very surprising, and now this 600 meters has reached the limit of effective range." "Looking at his rank, you know it''s too special!" "Great God, worship!" These two stunning shots shocked the soldiers onlookers around the field training ground, and began to talk a lot. Many people looked at him in admiration. However, everyone was surprised that it was obviously a bit premature. Just as they were whispering in admiration for Lu Yu''s marksmanship, Lu Yu fired his third shot. boom! This gun is a target 800 meters away. At a distance of 800 meters, it''s hard to get your eyesight, and everyone is waiting quietly in place. After the confirmation from the target soldiers in the 800-meter trench, the red flag was waved, ten rings! "God! It''s another ten ring? Chief Lu, your marksmanship is too awesome! 800 meters, it''s about to catch up with the range of the sniper rifle." Li Ang muttered to himself incredulously. As the chief instructor of the special forces field patrol of the Southeast Military Region, he has a clear understanding of the firearms and equipment used by various domestic troops, including their performance. As we all know, the effective range of the Type 95 is about four to five hundred meters. If the marksmanship is good enough, as long as it is carefully adjusted, it is not difficult to hit a target 600 meters away. Even if he himself hit a target 600 meters away in training, his best result was ten rings. Therefore, when Lu Yu hit the target 600 meters before, Li Ang was surprised, but he did not show much. reaction. Lu Yu''s shot just hit the tenth ring 800 meters away, which was almost beyond Li Ang''s imagination. The Type 95 rifle was able to achieve such a high accuracy even when it broke through the limit of its own range. He didn''t know how Lu Yu did it. "Hehe, Major Li, it''s too early for you to be surprised. Let''s watch. There will be more surprises for you later." Following a technician next to Lu Yu, he smiled. They knew that Lu Yu was not only good at making weapons, but his marksmanship was even more abnormal. There was no way for them to be surprised by this little wind and waves! "Oh?" Li Ang raised his eyebrows. Seeing that the other party was so mysterious, he had even greater expectations for Lu Yu. He stared straight at the gun in his hand, unable to leave. As several people were talking, Lu Yu, who was standing in the shooting range, took a deep breath and fired again. boom! Li Ang''s eyes lit up and he picked up the binoculars and stared at a fixed target 1200 meters away. He could vaguely see the bullet flying by and the target being penetrated. He squeezed the palm of his hand with sweat, anxiously awaiting feedback from the targetman. After about half a minute, after careful confirmation, the target reporter in the opposite trench waved the flag and played the ten-ring semaphore. what? Li Ang was completely shocked! Actually... it''s ten rings again! how is this possible? It''s incredible... Li Ang was suddenly lost and looked at the young leader who was much younger than him. Just looking at the age of the opponent, it seems that he has just graduated from the military academy, saying that he can hit a target 800 meters away, and he can indeed be called a sharpshooter. But how can all this be explained? Without the help of any equipment, Lu Yu could hit the 1200-meter target, which was still the tenth ring, only by aiming with his own eyesight. This is no longer an explanation of luck. This level of shooting skills is far beyond his understanding of sharpshooters, almost impossible for humans to reach! After four rounds of test firing, Lu Yu was very satisfied with the performance of his new Type 95 rifle. 1200 meters away, hit the tenth ring. This has brought him a very big surprise. In addition to Lu Yu''s own excellent marksmanship, the stability of this gun is also indispensable, and it has been greatly improved compared to before. But Lu Yu was not satisfied with this. Now, he wants to know more clearly, what is the limit of the effective range of this Type 95 automatic rifle, which is known as the pinnacle level? Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1438 Limit Range), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1448： Horrible experimental data After thinking about it, Lu Yu turned his head and said to Li Ang, "Major Li, can you ask someone to place a few more targets back, well, the distances are about 1,400 meters, 1,600 meters, and 1,800 meters." This request was stunned by another voter at the scene. Li Ang regained his sense of amazement from his surprise, and said with a weird look: "Chief Lu, are you kidding me? 1800 meters, this is a rifle, not a sniper rifle!" Even if Lu Yu had given him a strong shock before, he still didn''t believe that the latter could shoot such a long distance with just a rifle in his hand. This is simply a fantasy! At 1,800 meters, it has exceeded the range of the 95 rifle by three times, which is impossible to achieve. "Don''t worry, do as I ask, let me take a look at the maximum range of this gun, how far can it hit?" Looking at Li Ang''s face full of disbelief and shock, Lu Yu calmly ordered. All right, Li Ang shook his head helplessly, the other party asked so, he had to do as instructed. The commander of Dang Even placed three fixed targets at the three positions specified by Lu Yu. Seeing the target set up, the crowd of onlookers was inevitable, causing noisy discussions. "Gosh, 1800 meters, can this be hit? I have never heard of it!" "Anything is possible. I didn''t think people were so young, so I would sit in the position of the head? It must be better than us, so I can''t take it with common sense!" "I looked at it quite hanging, but it was close to two kilometers, not two hundred meters! Without a high-powered scope, it is impossible with the naked eye. This cowhide probably blows through the sky!" "Yeah, those shots may be lucky or maybe!" "Brother, why don''t we bet for 50 cents? You won, call me Dad!" At the scene, there was a heated conversation, and most of them were not optimistic about Lu Yu. Because of the distance of 1400 meters, the target is completely invisible with the naked eye, and even the shadow of the target is blurred and invisible at 1800 meters away. I can''t see clearly, how can I fight? Isn''t this what you can do! The big guy thought so in his heart, thinking that Lu Yu just wanted to pretend to be a b in front of everyone. Hearing everyone''s conversation, Lu Yu''s expression did not fluctuate, nor did he refute. At this time, he wanted to prove himself, so he was able to take concrete actions to convince them. Apart from anything else, Lu Yu raised his gun, pointed at a target 1,400 meters away, and pulled the trigger. boom! The gun was fired and the targetman shot a flag. Ten rings! boom! Before the scene exploded, Lu Yu''s second shot sounded, followed by the sound. The 1600-meter target is ten rings again! boom! With the last shot, everyone was numb. Even if Lu Yu really hit the tenth ring, they would still feel nothing. However, this shot missed the target. 0 ring! Everyone stared in shock. Lu Yu hit 1,400 meters and 1,600 meters in succession. The first two targets were both ten rings. But when it hit 1800 meters, the deviation appeared for the first time. Lu Yu frowned slightly, loaded the bullet, and aimed at a target 1,800 meters away, firing several shots in succession. As a result, no one hit the tenth ring, the best result was the fifth ring! At this point in the test, Lu Yu also understood that the bullets fired by the Type 95 rifle began to shift orbit after 1600 meters, making it easy to miss the target at a distance of 1800 meters. However, Lu Yu was also very satisfied with the experimental data. The range of this pinnacle rifle is up to three times faster than before, and it is close to the standard of a sniper rifle. This is very scary. Just imagine that if the entire army is equipped with such a pinnacle rifle, then in the actual battlefield, we can preempt the enemy at a greater distance than the enemy and suppress firepower. The enemy is far from beating us, and this has already dominated the victory of the battlefield, completely crushed! After testing the range of the gun, Lu Yu ordered another two steel plates to try out how penetrating the gun was. Generally speaking, an ordinary Type 95 rifle can penetrate 8 mm steel plates within a distance of one hundred meters. According to Lu Yu''s request, Li Ang took the two steel plates and placed them at positions of 500 meters and 800 meters respectively. Bang bang! After firing two shots in a row, the clang of the bullet hitting the steel plate returned. The inspection on the spot revealed that the steel plate at 500 meters was penetrated by bullets to a depth of about 10 mm, and the steel plate of 800 meters was at a depth of about 7 mm. From this scene, it is not difficult to see that the power of the brand-new Type 95 rifle made by Lu Yu has been upgraded to several levels, making everyone on the scene speechless. With such weapons, as long as they can be fully produced and equipped in various troops, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom will inevitably rise to several levels, which will far exceed the troops of other countries at this stage. "Head Lu, you are so amazing, how exactly is this gun made? How is it different from the equipment we use at this stage?" After enduring it for a long time, Li Ang finally had the opportunity to ask the doubts in his heart. Lu Yu shook his head: "I''m sorry, Major Li, the matter about this gun is still in a confidential stage, I can''t disclose it to you, so I can''t let you personally feel its full power." Of course, Lu Yu could see the desire in Li Ang''s eyes. An excellent special soldier is very eager for a good weapon, which is more than anything. Not only him, but Lu Yu himself! But rules are rules. At present, this gun is still in the experimental stage and cannot be revealed too much. "But I..." Li Ang hesitated and stopped. Lu Yu smiled slightly, looked at the loss that flashed in his eyes, patted his shoulder and said, "However, I assure you that in the near future, this brand new firearm will be distributed to all troops in the country. By then, you Its okay to experiment as much as you want. I dont have any problems holding it to sleep at night!" Leaving the field training ground, Lu Yu couldn''t wait to return, and reported the peak-level 95 automatic rifle data tested today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to Hu Guohai. Hu Guohai was shocked when he saw the amazing data passed back by Lu Yu, and he checked it several times carefully to prevent any mistakes. "Lu Yu, if all the data you gave are true, it would be too surprising. This is a major breakthrough for my country''s military industry!" On the phone, from Hu Guohai''s trembling voice, he could hear how excited he was at the moment. "Chief, you have seen the data. These are all my own experiments. There will be no mistakes. As long as the superiors fully support me, I promise to update and iterate the weapons of the entire army within the effective time. Everyone is equipped with a new Type 95 rifle developed by me." Lu Yu patted his chest and smiled vows. Next, he applied to Hu Guohai, hoping that the military factory''s procurement of raw materials would be approved by his superiors as soon as possible. "Okay, don''t worry, I will submit the experimental data immediately and wait for the superior''s reply!" Hu Guohai replied excitedly and hung up the phone in a hurry. Chapter 1449： Design drawing puzzle Not long after hanging up the phone, Hu Guohai called again. Lu Yu asked curiously: "Chief, will there be results so soon?" Hu Guohaidao: "Your superiors have seen the experimental data. They are very interested in the new Type 95 rifle you developed. Only the experimental data shows that it is indeed a powerful and good gun." Hearing what he said, Lu Yu was also happy, isn''t it, he designed the world''s top automatic rifle. Isn''t it easy to use? But Lu Yu also heard that Hu Guohai hadn''t finished speaking. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, he tentatively asked: "Leader, the superior only said yes, not the production, do you have any comments?" "Not bad!" Hu Guohai nodded: "Although it is indeed a good gun based on the analysis of experimental data, the superiors believe that everything must be based on actual combat. Any weapon that is separated from actual combat is flashy. Therefore, it must be considered that this gun can be used on the battlefield. The specific role played, such as range." "The data you gave shows that after the transformation, the new Type 95 has a range of 1,600 meters! This terrifying range has far surpassed that of ordinary rifles. Because the span is too large, the superior considers such a wide range. Will it be possible in combat? Injury to our own personnel? Just like we are engaged in a siege now, it is easy to accidentally injure our teammates..." Hu Guohai slowly recounted the opinions of his superiors regarding the new Type 95 rifle transformed by Lu Yu. Among them, the most important thing is the practicality of guns, blindly pursuing the long-range, but will ignore its original existence value. In the future, the entire army will be equipped with this weapon on a large scale. Before that, it is necessary to clarify its advantages and disadvantages. Any weapon has its advantages and disadvantages, and no weapon is perfect. We can maximize our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. "Chief, I understand the meaning of the above." Lu Yu nodded. Hu Guohai smiled slightly: "Don''t worry too much. The leaders are planning this because they are afraid that something will go wrong in the future. Now the approval has been given above, allowing you to develop some brand new Type 95 rifles. The effect of application in practice." "If its performance is really better than our current 95-style, the superior will not hesitate to promote it to the whole army!" "After thinking about it, I decided to let the test unit of this batch of weapons first be your Dragon Shark Squadron! The weapons are made and improved by you. I believe you, the developer, will know more about how to exert its maximum power. Don''t let us down. ." Hu Guohai''s last words were a reassurance for Lu Yu. First produced a batch of pinnacle-level 95 rifles and equipped them with the Dragon Shark Squadron. Although Hu Guohai''s approval had been obtained before, it was the military region''s own business after all, and the raw materials used were leftovers from other military factories. But now that the higher-level leaders speak in person, it means that Lu Yu has truly obtained the approval of the higher-levels, and it will be much easier to handle it next. "Chief, please rest assured, I will definitely not let down the expectations of my superiors." Lu Yu replied solemnly. "Lu Yu, you are my most capable and valued subordinate. Transferring you to the naval base this time is to pave the way for your future and seize the opportunity yourself." Hu Guohai laughed, his tone was full of encouragement: "Be the same as when you perform the task, there will never be the word failure!" When the two ended the conversation, Lu Yu let out a long sigh of relief. After learning what his superiors meant, he had nothing to worry about, so he did what he said and opened the system. Take out all the design information about the automatic rifle from the middle, and improve the pinnacle rifle in hand. This peak-level Type 95 has a range of 1,600 meters and is known as a super long-range shooting. With such a large range, it is indeed easy to cause accidental injuries on the battlefield, so Lu Yu lowered 1,600 meters to about 950 meters, which not only ensured that the range is far beyond any rifle in the world, but also minimized the damage to his own people within the effective range, killing two birds with one stone. ! During the second transformation, Lu Yu also removed some of the complicated parts of the original 95, making the entire gun more portable, effectively reducing the burden on soldiers on the battlefield, and making assaults faster. After the improvement was completed, Lu Yu sent the new test data to Hu Guohai. The latter praised it after reading it, and immediately approved Lu Yu to produce a batch of them on a small scale and equip it with the Dragon Shark Squadron. After receiving the approval, Lu Yu immediately told the people in the military factory the good news, ready to start processing. But just as they were about to start work, a new problem posed in front of Lu Yu. "Head Lu, since the superiors agree, let''s hurry up and start work!" "Yes, yes, I have been idle for so long in the military factory and haven''t been active for a long time, and my hands are starting to itch." "Hey, we are new here. This is also the first gun I made. After the finished product comes out, it must be marked with a special mark!" The crowd happily gathered around Lu Yu, urging him to start. Lu Yu scratched his head, somewhat embarrassed. Because only then did he realize a problem. Although he can make firearms, he is limited to himself. Today, there is no complete firearms design drawing in the entire military factory. All the relevant design drawings and materials are stored in his mind. If he relies on the pictures in his mind to draw a gourd, it is estimated that no one but himself can understand the drawings. "By the way, Chief, where are the design drawings of the new Type 95 rifle? Where is it?" After the excitement, all the technicians remembered that there were no drawings, and they all looked at Lu Yu in doubt. "This..." Lu Yu scratched his head embarrassedly: "The drawings and materials are all in my mind, who, Xu Zhe, you go to our military factory to see if there are any painting books, find one for me, the sooner the better! " Without the ability to paint I just read books and learn. It is impossible for others to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily, but it is nothing to Lu Yu. "Yes!" The technician scratched his head. Although he didn''t understand what Lu Yu was going to do, he ran away quickly. "By the way, look for a few more drawing papers and paintbrushes." Looking at the back of Fang Xing rushing out, Lu Yu continued. Twenty minutes later, Xu Zhe ran back with a drawing book and pen and paper, and handed it to Lu Yu. "Captain, I found this in the garrison. There happened to be a college soldier who can paint in their company. I borrowed it. Can you see it?" Lu Yu looked down at the book in his hand. "Advanced Painting and Animation Design"! He nodded, and drove the group out of the office, putting paper and pen on the table first. I found a place to sit down, flipped through this art design book, and read it with gusto. Chapter 1450： Pinnacle painting and art master "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the reading and obtaining the pinnacle drawing ability and the title of Master of Art. Would you like to extract it?" The pleasing tone of the system sounded in Lu Yu''s mind. "extract!" As the voice fell, Lu Yu felt that his whole person seemed to be a little different, with artistic bacteria growing all over his body, no matter what he saw in front of him, he had an urge to paint it. Lu Yu didn''t suppress this impulse, picked up the pen and paper on the table, and began to draw a water cup on the table. He was immersed in this feeling. After a while, a three-dimensional cup suddenly appeared on the paper. This is a pure sketch, except that the whole body is black and does not fall in autumn, it is no different from the real water glass on the table. If you apply color again, it''s really hard to distinguish between true and false. Lu Yu glanced twice and was very satisfied with his newly added painting ability. This is just a stellar test of his top-level painting, with a fusion of about 20%, and his level is roughly comparable to that of art college entrance examination candidates. If you fully integrate the top-level painters, those so-called art academies will not be enough to see him. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a modern version of the magic brush Ma Liang. Lu Yu closed his eyes slightly, experiencing his new ability in detail, fully absorbing the running-in, and then becoming one with this body, wirelessly approaching the pinnacle of painting where man and nature are united. When he opened his eyes again, the fusion of the peak painting ability had reached 85%, and looking at the surrounding objects immediately felt different. It seems that all objects can be rotated 360 degrees in his eyes, and even spread out into a dismantled plan view, and the whole world is reconstructed by his eyes. With a thought in his mind, Lu Yu''s mind came up with the design drawings of the Pinnacle 95 rifle. He held the paintbrush in his hand and kept moving, completely following his own feelings. Swipe it! The paintbrush keeps pulsing on the paper, as if every line has been designed in advance, and it looks like a natural and effortless painting. In less than ten minutes, a complete design drawing was presented in front of Lu Yu, almost exactly the same as the design drawing in his mind, and a mold was carved out. After drawing this design drawing, Lu Yu continued to work and drew three different 95-style design drawings in succession, with minor changes on each drawing. "You come in!" After completing four peak-level 95-style design drawings, Lu Yu was satisfied to put down his pen and let everyone return to the office. "Head Lu, it''s just a drawing, and it''s so mysterious. Don''t you have to show it after the drawing?" The crowd gathered around the table and looked at the four design drawings placed on them. Xu Zhe turned his mouth slightly, regretting that he had not been able to witness Lu Yu''s painting ability with his own eyes. Lu Yu did not explain, pointing to the design drawings on the table and instructing everyone: "These are the improved drawings of the 95 rifle, the production methods of the key parts and the required raw materials. I have already prepared them. Then you will have a copy. , You can start making new weapons by yourself according to the design drawings." Hearing that, everyone picked up the drawings on the table and observed them, and they suddenly discovered the ingenuity and details of these drawings, which is really amazing. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s painting skills are so profound. The parts shown on the drawings and the 95-style rifle are indistinguishable from the real one. In particular, someone saw the shaped rifle on the design drawing and thought it was a real gun, and subconsciously wanted to pick it up from the desk. I grabbed it twice, only to find that it was just a piece of paper with air in my hand and no gun on the table. This is a fake painting that amazes everyone! After Lu Yu gave the perfect design drawings, and with the guidance of Tang Xinyi and others, the military factory was quickly put into operation. Without eating or drinking, after three days of operation, the military factory successfully produced 110 peak-level Type 95 rifles. I have to say that this speed has completely crushed the rest of the military factories and is far ahead of the world level. After more than a hundred new 95-type targets were manufactured, Lu Yu had a whim again and drew several firearm design drafts. They were prepared and they would definitely be useful in the future. Then, Lu Yu packed up more than a hundred rifles and returned to the Dragon Shark Squadron station. "Brother Yu, you can count as coming back! I heard that you went to the superior to ask for equipment. After so many days, we thought you were carrying out the mission secretly behind us." Seeing Lu Yu, Zhang Chong kindly rushed over to greet him. Lu Yu smiled slightly, patted Zhang Chong''s shoulder, and swept toward everyone: "I''m back this time, but I will bring you good things." "Are there any good things?" Jiang Xiaoyugui probed his brain cleverly, and when he heard this, he immediately opened his head and looked at the truck that was returning with him behind Lu Yu, and it was obvious that something was wrong. "Hehe, you''ll know later, hurry up and move things." Lu Yu sold a pass and immediately gave the order. The assembly whistle blew, the Dragon Shark squadron all stood up, and the contents of the truck were moved in front of everyone, a total of fifteen large boxes that were intact. Everyone stared at the boxes, one by one, their eyes lit up, and they couldn''t wait to disassemble the boxes directly with their eyes. Seeing the expectation of the big guy, Lu Yu stopped selling it off, waved his hand and said, "Little fish, send the equipment down for everyone." Jiang Xiaoyu eagerly brought the two team members forward and opened the sealed box. Sure enough, he saw a box full of weapons. Picking up a brand-new Type 95 casually, Jiang Xiaoyu played with it for a while, and said excitedly: "The instructor really didn''t lie to us. They are all new equipment. Tsk tsk, how crisp this sound sounds!" While talking, he threw the gun to Zhang Chong, who was too impatient to rush over. All the big guys gathered around, with a handful of hands, and began to skillfully debug, feeling the new equipment that Lu Yu brought back. Everyone is very satisfied with blooming flowers on their faces. Xiang Yu held the gun, turned his eyes against the scope, and suddenly noticed something was wrong. "Huh? The Marines, there is a problem with this gun. Why is it lighter than what we used? Are you sure it''s new equipment?" Hearing that, the other few people pad the new gun in their hands and also found this problem. The weight of this gun is obviously wrong. Among the few people, only Xiang Yu discovered this problem as soon as he got the gun. With such a keen insight, he was worthy of the beast camp''s well-deserved **** of war. Lu Yu looked at Xiang Yu with a smile, was satisfied with his keen observation, nodded and said: "Yes, this gun is indeed different from the equipment we currently use, and it is lighter. Because this is in the current 95 The new 95-style automatic rifle, which is improved on the basis of the type rifle, is lighter!" When Lu Yu said so, everyone was suspicious. "Improved Type 95 rifle?" "Really? Why haven''t I heard of it before, the military region wants to improve the 95-style?" "Where can the power be so light with such a light weight? Wouldn''t it be the old weapons that have been eliminated by the military region to fool us?" Everyone whispered, one after another. Three big characters are clearly written on the face-- Do not believe! Chapter 1451： Guardian rifle You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Brother Yu, isn''t the Type 95 rifle with the most advanced performance in the world? We have used it for so many years, and there is no problem. How come an improved version of the Type 95 suddenly pops up?" Hearing the discussion, Jiang Xiaoyu asked doubts. "This is only recently developed by military experts and I. It is because it is an improved version of the 95, which has just come out. The specific application of it in actual combat is still unclear. Therefore, the superior needs a real battle to verify this. The performance of the gun, and our Dragon Shark Squadron is the first batch of test targets. If it really proves to be better than the existing 95, it will be distributed to the whole army." Lu Yu smiled slightly and said with a serious face: "Comrades, this is because the superiors value our Dragon Shark Squadron, and only then will the first batch of test quotas be delegated to us. Therefore, I don''t want to hear any more discordant reports. Do you understand the sound?" A few days ago, the Dragon Shark Squadron appeared in the army and made a vague criticism of the voice of the stepmother that the Dragon Shark squadron could not be taken seriously. "Yes!" Everyone looked solemn and responded loudly. "Little fish, send the gun to everyone!" "okay!" After a while, every soldier in the Dragon Shark Squadron received the latest Type 95 rifle. In order to verify the performance of the gun in actual operation, when every team member got the gun, Lu Yu immediately gave the order to all come for a 20-kilometer armed cross-country. After giving the instructions, Lu Yu turned his head and said to Balang: "Remember, this time the armed cross-country has to be timed, and it must be compared with the previous cross-country time!" Faced with the sudden order of armed cross-country, Jiang Xiaoyu and others were startled, but quickly reacted and immediately returned to their respective teams. "One row, three minutes, get ready! Get moving!" "Second row, go, go, go!" "The third lineman, what else are you daunting? Do you want to get shot?" Three minutes later, all the more than 100 members of the Dragon Shark Squadron had assembled, and as Lu Yu gave an order: "Go!" Balang pressed the timer in his hand, and the second hand flew. "Marine, is there any difference between this armed cross-country and peacetime? Why do you need to time it?" After the heavily armed team set off, Balang glanced at the timer in his hand and was puzzled. Lu Yu faintly replied: "The purpose of this armed cross-country is to test whether the newly improved Type 95 will affect our marching speed when it is put into actual combat. This is vital to the future battlefield." When all members of the Lonza Squadron finished running a 20-kilometer cross-country, the test results came out. With the other equipment unchanged, only the new 95 rifle was replaced. The time measured this time was more than ten minutes less than the usual training. Lu Yu was still very satisfied with this marching speed. After measuring the first result, Lu Yu led the Dragon Shark Squadron to the training range. Standing in the center of the shooting range, Lu Yu commanded the crowd and said: "Now forty training bullets are given to each of you, and you will shoot as usual. In addition to the regular range shooting target, there will be an additional long-range target, 950 meters. !" After speaking, the soldiers were ordered to set a fixed target at a position of 950 meters. Hearing what Lu Yu said and watching the scene before him, everyone was shocked! "I''m going! That''s right? 950 meters?" "Isn''t the effective range of the 95-type automatic rifle 500 meters? Is this really funny? A 950-meter target, use the rifle as a sniper rifle!" "The captain is crazy! Who can hit it so far?" "Is the improved Type 95 really so powerful?" Listening to the discussion, even Xiang Yu was puzzled by Lu Yu''s actions, and asked, "Captain, this...we really want to do this? As far as I know, the most advanced automatic rifle in the world has the longest effective range. It''s about 650 meters! This distance is the limit that an automatic rifle can reach, with a 950-meter target, the bullet will not fly early?" Zhang Chong next to him shook his head and sighed secretly: "I see Xuan! Just the bunch of deflated calves who have just entered the barracks, let alone 950 meters, let them hit a 500-meter target. It is estimated that most of them are unqualified! Play! Yeah!" Jiang Xiaoyu looked worried, and asked in disbelief: "Brother Yu, this far... can you really hit it?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes, and said with an aura: "Have you ever seen me speak big words?" "Uh...it''s not!" Jiang Xiaoyu scratched his head. "Okay, everyone is quiet. Now we will take turns shooting in each shift and report to the targetman to make a record." Lu Yu began to order. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. "Prepare for the first class, lie down!" The recruits all fell to the ground with guns, aiming at the bullseye. "shooting!" Bang bang bang... A burst of bullets was quickly finished. "The second class is ready..." All members of the Dragon Shark Squadron and the new 95 rifles took turns firing in full swing at the training range. After all the team members have completed the shooting mission, the targetman quickly counted all the data and handed it to Lu Yu as soon as possible. After looking at the data on the statistical form, Lu Yu immediately handed it to Jiang Xiaoyu and others: "Let''s take a look!" Jiang Xiaoyu took the form in confusion, and everyone gathered around, all exclaiming at this sight. "Let me go! What''s the situation? When did the shooting level of these crickets get so high?" Zhang Chong cried out incredibly: "There were several 90-odd loops shot on this 200-meter target. It''s too bad!" After speaking, he rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the authenticity of the data before him. "It''s true, you see, not only the 200-meter target''s shooting performance is much better than the previous training, the other 300-meter targets and 500-meter targets have also improved significantly, and some people have shot more than 70 rings at this distance. Achievements, even the average veteran can''t do it Lu Yan stared at the data sheet and analyzed it carefully, and his eyes flashed brightly. "This is not the point!" Jiang Xiaoyu seemed to have discovered something, and said in a deep voice: "Look carefully, the farthest 950-meter target was actually hit by someone. Although the ring number is not high, it is enough to attract our attention." Hearing what he said, everyone also discovered this, and was overjoyed and shocked from deep in their hearts. It turned out that Lu Yu didn''t lie. This newly developed and improved Type 95 rifle really surpassed the farthest limit and hit a target 950 meters away. The whispered comments of several people were also heard by the surrounding soldiers. Everyone is very happy too! When they were hitting the last 950m target just now, because it was a temporary additional long-range target without a scope. Many people shot this shot only by instinct, but they didn''t expect this shot to hit so far. But this is the case. Under such circumstances, a few people still hit the target. Although they only scored below fifty rings, it was also a huge breakthrough. Before, they couldn''t even think about it, but they could shoot such a long distance with a rifle! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1442 Guardian Rifle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1452： The secret of the 303 submarine You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Marine, this gun is a good thing. It''s much better than the bunch of rags we used before. If you use this gun to train, see who else will make irresponsible remarks in the future!" In the crowd, a soldier from Dragon Shark Squadron shouted excitedly. "That''s right, the captain is so awesome. He actually brought us such good equipment. If you don''t train hard, you are too sorry for him!" The big guys got together and vowed to say. After a round of trials, everyone no longer held the same suspicion and contempt that they had before, and loved the new batch of weapons that Lu Yu brought back. They were truly impressed by its power. Compared with the Tiger Shark, Leopard Shark Squadron, the improved version of the Type 95 has completely crushed their equipment in terms of stability, accuracy, range and power. After this battle, all members of the Dragon Shark Squadron showed a stronger respect for Lu Yu. After Lu Yu passed a series of tests and obtained multiple training data from the Dragon Shark Squadron, he couldn''t wait to make a summary report to Hu Guohai. After reading the results of the test data passed by Lu Yu, Hu Guohai was naturally pleasantly surprised. "Well, you performed well, you got the experimental data so quickly! From the results of this form, I am very satisfied. But just one test can not explain all the problems!" Hu Guohai groaned slightly and continued: "Our entire army plus other grassroots armed police special police, all have millions of combat power, if everyone replaces with a brand-new 95-style rifle, this is a huge investment." "The superiors have their considerations. If you want to persuade, the results of this training data alone will not work, so you have to show more sincerity and ability, eh, you know what I mean?" Holding the data report sheet in his hand, Hu Guohai spoke earnestly. Although the performance of the improved Type 95 rifle is very superior, based on this, it is indeed difficult to persuade the upper echelon to spend tens of billions of dollars to build equipment and carry out large-scale replacement of the entire army. Moreover, the special forces have only just replaced with new equipment, and this idea is even more difficult to realize. From the meaning of Hu Guohai''s words, Lu Yu also understood. It is still unrealistic to persuade the leaders to drop real money by relying on experimental data. If the data is not good, it can only rely on actual combat. Lu Yu needs a chance, a chance to win a large-scale actual combat. Only in this way can leaders have a clearer understanding of the power of the peak-level 95 rifle and the true value that it can play in actual combat. After finishing the conversation with Gao Shiwei, Lu Yu thought for a while and went out again to the Marine Corps headquarters to meet Long Baichuan. "Dragon Team, I need to ask you about pirates in nearby seas!" After meeting Long Baichuan, Lu Yu asked straightaway. "pirate?" Long Baichuan was surprised and wondered why Lu Yu suddenly paid attention to this. "Why, is there a problem?" Long Baichuan shook his head: "In the nearby South China Sea and Malacca, there is indeed a group of pirate organizations. But in recent years, their activities have been limited to attacking past Southeast Asian countries and merchant ships, and they have not done anything to Chinese merchant ships and fishermen. Action." "However, although they are active in the waters of Malacca, their tracks and habitats are often difficult to figure out. We only know that there is a group of pirates, but they have not caused harm to our country. At present, they are only in the stage of prevention. They came to commit crimes." Speaking of this, Long Baichuan curiously stared at Lu Yu: "By the way, why are you suddenly interested in this? Is there a new mission?" Lu Yu laughed and said: "Dragon Team, this is the case. Our Dragon Shark Squadron has just been established. Although we successfully intercepted an arms smuggling case last time, it still lacks actual combat experience compared with the old fighting forces Tiger Shark and Leopard Shark. So, I think that if you want to quickly improve your combat effectiveness, you must have actual combat to sharpen it." "So, I wondered if I could start with this group of pirates and let our recruits practice their hands. If it can be eliminated, it would be better to save them from making trouble in this area." Lu Yu did not disclose the new equipment. It is still in the confidential stage. He does not want to let too many people know about it before the superiors approve the mass production. "It turned out to be like this!" Long Baichuan laughed and thought for a while to explain: "We also considered this question at the beginning, but this group of pirate organizations is very cunning, and the chicken thieves are very good. They will not easily reach this sea area, and the headquarters is also very deep. When we received the news and sent a warship to rush over, the helper slipped away and couldn''t catch it." "The boundless sea, once out of the territorial waters, it is easy for them to escape, and we can''t chase it anymore. The international situation is complicated, so as not to lose the population!" "However, in recent years, as my country''s scientific and technological capabilities have increased, major breakthroughs have been made in naval equipment and warships, and ocean endurance has improved, which has made this group of pirate organizations converge a lot. Therefore, we have not paid much attention in recent years This matter." Hearing what Long Baichuan said, Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "Team Dragon, remember the gang of gangsters who kidnapped you and Dr. Rongsheng last time? The buyer behind them, I think it should be related to a pirate organization. , Can you elaborate?" Long Baichuan''s eyes flickered, knowing that Lu Yu asked this sentence to understand specifically about the 303 submarine. He glanced at WISCO, who lowered his head to study the military map, beckoned from Baichuan, and lowered his voice: "You come with me!" After leaving the office, the two moved to a secluded place with an endless blue sea in front of them. Looking at the magnificent sea, Long Baichuan stayed silent for a long time and then said slightly sadly: "Back then, I always suspected that the accident of the 303 submarine was related to the pirate organization. But it has not been in the past few years. I found the black box of the 303 submarine. There is no evidence to prove it, and Wu Ties hatred has been buried in my heart for many years, and I have never been repaid..." After Long Baichuan''s detailed explanation, Lu Yu finally understood the inside story of that year and what was going on with the 303 submarine? At the beginning, the Marine Corps received a top-secret mission showing that a sunken ancient ship was found near a certain area of ??the South China Sea, and it was suspected to have a large number of precious cultural relics and gold jewelry. This news not only caused a sensation in the navy, but even the archaeological team was informed that it was first taken over by the navy when the archaeological team was preparing to go to that sea area. At that time, Long Baichuan and the Wutie team were dispatched to dive to the seabed of the sunken ship to investigate the situation of the ancient ship and cultural relics. Before the archaeological team arrived, to prevent illegal thieves from taking the opportunity to steal underwater cultural relics. However, when the two dived underwater, an unexpected scene happened. Recalling this incident so far, Long Baichuan''s eyes and expressions still hide deep fear. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1443 303 Submarine Secrets) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1453： release! Revenge mission! According to Long Baichuan''s recollection, just when he and Wu Tie were about to sink to the remains of the ancient ship, they discovered that a submarine was stuck on top of the ancient shipwreck. This scene was beyond the expectations of the two of them, and no one expected that someone would move out before them and attack the ancient sunken ship. When the two discovered the underwater submarine, the people on the submarine also spotted them and detonated a torpedo underwater. The torpedo exploded under the water, causing violent energy fluctuations. Wutie was seriously injured immediately, and the oxygen cylinder carried by Baichuan also shattered in the shock wave. At that time, the depth at which the two dived to the bottom of the sea far exceeded their limit of holding their breath. This is a very fatal problem. Even if they try their best to go upstream, in the end, there will be insufficient oxygen supply. Therefore, Wu Tie made a decision at that time and gave his oxygen mask to Long Baichuan. Because of Wu Tie''s sacrifice, Long Baichuan was rescued. After escaping from the ancient shipwreck, he was rescued by his companions on the sea, but the other party was buried on the bottom of the sea. WISCO learned of his younger brother''s situation and was sad for a long time, and vowed to find the submarine that accidentally appeared on the bottom of the sea. When this happened, the navy and the local maritime police launched an emergency plan to jointly intercept the mysterious submarine that was escaping carrying cultural relics. After that, a more magical scene happened. No matter how the Navy''s deep-sea radar detects, it can''t find the submarine that suddenly appeared on the bottom of the sea, and there is no information, as if this submarine had never appeared before. A few days after expanding the scope of the search, some fishermen discovered that there were suspected submarine fragments in the nearby waters. The navy who received the news immediately went to investigate. After deliberation, some experts believed that these fragments came from the mysterious submarine that disappeared out of thin air. Maybe for some reason, this submarine had an unknown explosion and disappeared completely! Long Baichuan recalled afterwards that he saw the word 303 on the appearance of the mysterious submarine, so this incident was also called the 303 ghost submarine incident. Experts speculate from the debris that the 303 submarine may have exploded, but the whereabouts of the stolen cultural relics from the ancient sunken ship is still unknown. In order to find the black box of the 303 submarine, the Navy has not given up in these years and carried out secret salvage. But searching for an inconspicuous black clip on the vast ocean floor is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. This difficulty can be imagined, so there have been no results for many years. However, Long Baichuan did not give up. He kept in touch with Dr. Rongsheng, who was in charge of the 303 submarine project at the Naval Research Base, to jointly deduct the truth and figure out the secret behind the 303 submarine. Only by uncovering all the mysteries and finding the group of people who disappeared on the 303 submarine can Wu Tie die in vain. After listening to Long Baichuans description of the entire incident, Lu Yu realized that with the strength and achievements of Long Baichuan and Wuhan Iron and Steel, they could have been promoted to higher and more important positions long ago, but why the two of them were willing to stay in the Marine Corps. A small team leader. In order to find out the truth about the 303 submarine one day, and personally avenge Wutie! When Lu Yu was sighing about the brotherhood between them, the voice of the system suddenly reverberated in his mind. "Ding! Now release the revenge mission, the content of the mission: complete the revenge action for Long Baichuan and Wugang, so that the heroic spirits of the Wutie fighters can rest in peace. The mission is completed, and 400,000 merits will be awarded!" what! Hearing the system''s clear prompt sound, Lu Yu was taken aback and asked with a strange expression on his face: "Let me take revenge for them? Now I haven''t found the black box of the 303 submarine. I don''t know who the opponent is. How can I get revenge? The system, I doubt you. I''m doing something!" #888ƶ#Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to see popular gods and draw 888 cash red envelopes! However, after the mission was released, the system did not have Tori Yu at all, and fell silent again. Lu Yu pouted his lips, and had no choice but to passively accept the task. However, after another thought, it seems that the system has never released unfounded missions... Could it be that the black box of the 303 submarine is about to be found? If this is the case, this task can be taken over, with a reward of 400,000 meritorious merits, don''t do it for nothing! Since the last time they rescued the postdoctoral fellows Long Baichuan and Rongsheng, they have not performed the mission for more than half a month. If the black box of the 303 submarine can be found this time, Lu Yu will not stand idly by even if the mission is not issued by the system. A bunch of arrogant guys actually dared to **** precious cultural relics. This is an extremely provocative behavior and must be killed. Not only is it rewarding Wutie, but also the wish of Longbaichuan and Wugang, and more importantly, to defend the safety of this sea area. Mentioning this sad past again, Long Baichuan''s mood has not been calmed for a long time, standing alone by the coast, the breeze blowing, the tears that fell from the corners of his eyes disappeared. "Dragon Team, things will definitely come to light. If Wu Tie is still alive, he doesn''t want to see you so depressed." Lu Yu came over and patted Long Baichuan''s shoulder to comfort him. Long Baichuan took a deep breath and looked out towards the boundless sea, with relief on his face: "I hope! If I could swim faster back then, Tiezi would not die..." Farewell to Long Baichuan, Lu Yu once again returned to the base of the Dragon Shark Squadron and quickly summoned Jiang Xiaoyu, Lu Yan and others. "All classes and platoons have received new weapons. Now, I need you to do one thing, select people with outstanding ability from your respective teams, and go now!" Lu Yu looked around each person''s face, and said sternly. When they heard this, everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what Lu Yu was making. "Brother Yu, what is this for? Why do we suddenly have to summon people, and the Dragon team has a new task for us?" Zhang Chong couldn''t help asking. "Um...Is the military region going to start a martial arts contest recently?" Jiang Xiaoyu guessed. "It shouldn''t be, it''s too early for the military area competition!" Lu Yan shook his head. Lu Yu said: "I don''t hide it from you. Recently, the Dragon Shark Squadron will usher in a special mission, and this mission requires a lot of personal abilities, so we need players with excellent comprehensive qualities to participate. The slightest mistake, let''s go back and pick someone!" When he said this, several people were even more curious. "Brother Yu, what the **** is the mission? It''s so mysterious! Isn''t it possible with our abilities?" Zhang Chong came with interest, and patted his chest to boast and brag: "It''s not that I''m blowing to you, just the few deflated calves in our line, unless six or seven people come, they won''t be able to get close to my body." After finishing speaking, he raised his arms to show his muscles. "The content of the mission is kept secret for the time being, and I can''t reveal too much to you now! I will tell you when the action officially starts." Lu Yu glanced at Zhang Chong, and said lightly: "Follow my instructions first. In addition, before the action starts, you must not reveal half a word to others, um, including the team members you selected." "Yes!" Seeing Lu Yu''s seriousness, everyone stopped asking questions and returned to the team with a reduced expression. Chapter 1454： Black box appears After two hours of selection, each platoon selected five outstanding players to wait for Lu Yu''s test. "stand at attention!" Jiang Xiaoyu, the acting captain of the Dragon Shark Squadron, immediately shouted. Fifteen people lined up in a straight line, with solemn expressions, staring at Lu Yu ahead with scorching eyes. A glance at the fifteen selected people, Lu Yu didnt say much nonsense, and directly ordered: "Very well, you are all elites of the Dragon Shark Squadron. Starting today, you will practice for two hours every night. The training subject is motorboats. Fight the landing of the motorboat." "Jiang Xiaoyu, you are responsible for this matter. No matter what method is used, they must be able to master the essentials of landing operations in the shortest time. If the training is not completed, I will ask you!" Lu Yu turned his head, shouted at Jiang Xiaoyu, and entrusted him with this critical task. "Yes!" Jiang Xiaoyu agreed without hesitation. In the next period of time, in addition to the daily necessary regular combat training of the Dragon Shark Squadron, the 15 people selected will also follow Jiang Xiaoyu to train for sea landing operations. Although they didn''t know the purpose of Lu Yu doing this, everyone didn''t dare to relax because of the absolute execution of the order, and even their extra training time far exceeded two hours every day. Time is like quicksand at your fingertips, day by day! It has been nearly a week since the system was released to complete the revenge mission for Long Baichuan and Wugang. In the past six days, Lu Yu had not received any news about the 303 submarine, let alone found the long-lost black box. Thinking of this question, Lu Yu was puzzled and couldn''t help but question the accuracy of the system in his heart. "Could it be that something really went wrong this time?" While Lu Yu was sitting in his office depressed, thinking about the 303 submarine, the door was hurriedly pushed open. Zhang Chong rushed in in a hurry and gasped, "Yu...Brother Yu! It''s not good, it''s a big deal, you have to help me, brother!" Lu Yu looked at him with a look of wonder, sweating and panicking, thinking that something serious happened to this guy. After all, with an impulsive personality, it is extremely possible to do reckless things! "Speak slowly, what happened?" Lu Yu stood up and asked, handing him a glass of water. Zhang Chong took the water, drank it in one breath, and calmed down for a while, then hurriedly said: "Brother Yu, didn''t you let us go to the information training and combat class some time ago? I didn''t want to go, but when I was When I saw the dark clouds, I also went to participate, so I followed." "During this period of time, there was a kid in the training class organized by that team. He often approached the dark clouds for no reason. He even played coquettishly and invited her to dinner. How can I bear it? I would fight him on the spot!" Speaking of this, Zhang Chong waved his fist angrily. Lu Yu frowned, looked at her up and down and asked, "You kid, won''t tell me that you lost, want me to help you find a place?" "No no!" Zhang Chong waved his hands again and again: "Brother Yu, you too underestimate me. Except for you and I can''t beat me, although that kid is a major, it''s not enough for me to drink a pot!" "Then why are you looking for me?" Lu Yu asked. Hearing this, Zhang Chong immediately cried and said, "The key is that after I beat the kid, now the dark cloud ignores me!" What? this one? You still come to me for help! Dont know that my time is preciousGet cash] Follow the vx official account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! Lu Yu rolled his eyes in annoyance. Besides, Wuyun ignored you. How can I help? I can''t help you chase girls! After Zhang Chong said this, his eyes rolled and a hey smile appeared on his face: "This... Brother Yu, you see that you have been closer to Staff Shen recently, hehehe, I know you have a hand in chasing women. Why dont you teach me how to catch Wuyun? She cant marry me, and I cant marry her!" Lu Yu rolled his eyes even harder, what''s this all about? It was a complete misunderstanding between Staff Shen and I. If it weren''t for you guys to run around behind you, there would be no shit! Besides, my brother is already handsome and charming. Even if I chase a woman, it will be me who is chasing after me. Can your kid compare to it? Of course, Lu Yu wouldn''t say these things, because he was afraid it would be too shocking! "Okay, who you want to chase after, that''s your own business! If you want to marry Wuyun, you can tell her by yourself, I''m busy with this, and I can''t help you." Lu Yu didn''t want to get involved with other people''s feelings, and immediately shook his head. Hearing that Lu Yu was not helping, Zhang Chong was crying and rushed over to hug Lu Yu''s thigh, yelling: "Brother Yu, you can''t leave it alone, you have to help me! Brother''s happiness in the next life can be counted on you Now, I cant marry Wuyun, and I dont want to live anymore. I cant eat at that time, and the training in the platoon cant keep up. The overall combat effectiveness of the Dragon Shark Squadron will drop a lot..." Zhang Chong hugged Lu Yu''s leg without letting go, and cried with tears in his nose. Lu Yu was stalked by his death, so disturbed! The navy special forces are dignified, but even a woman can''t be dealt with, Lu Yu doesn''t know what to say. "Okay, get up first, let me help you!" Lu Yu had no choice but to compromise. As soon as Lu Yu promised to help himself, Zhang Chong jumped up happily, and his hot eyes almost hugged him and kissed him. "Stay away from me, get closer, I will take back what I said before!" Lu Yu pushed away Zhang Chong disgustedly. This kid is disgusting! Do you like dark clouds or men? Jingle Bell! At this time, the phone on Lu Yu''s desk heard a rapid ringing tone. "Hello?" Lu Yu walked over to answer. "Lu Yu, come to the staff base quickly!" The call was from Long Baichuan, with a very serious tone. "Okay, come right away!" Lu Yu''s heart jumped and hung up, thinking that Long Baichuan suddenly called him over at this time. What happened? Turning these thoughts in his mind, he took up his military cap and turned to Zhang Chong and said, "I have something to do. I''m going to the Marine Staff Base Take care of yourself and Wuyun. I have nothing to help. Help!" "Oh? Brother Yu, you promised me, why is it so urgent..." Just as Zhang Chong was about to stop Lu Yu, he found that the latter had disappeared, standing still in a mess in the wind. When Lu Yu arrived at the base, he immediately found that the atmosphere was not right. In addition to Long Baichuan, Kang Lei, Brigadier Xiao, Staff Officer Shen, Wuhan Iron and Steel and other high-level personnel gathered here, with a solemn expression on everyone''s face! Such a battle made Lu Yu instinctively aware that it seemed that something terrific event was about to be faced! "Dragon Brigade, what is it that makes me come here in such a hurry?" Lu Yu approached Long Baichuan and asked quietly. However, the first words Long Baichuan said surprised Lu Yu. "Lu Yu, found the black box of the 303 submarine!!" Chapter 1455： 6-pointed star black organization 303 submarine black box, found it! Lu Yu was immediately excited when he heard this. As long as you find the black box of the 303 submarine, you can learn the identity of the pirates who attacked Long Baichuan and unlock the secrets of this ghost submarine. But before Lu Yu could speak, Master Kong, who was the chief administrator of the naval base, frowned and solemnly said, "But just now, something that none of us expected happened!" Lu Yu was startled, seeing the heavy expression of the old chief, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "Chief, you won''t tell me, did you lose the black clip of the 303 submarine?" "It is true. In the morning, a group of unidentified criminals suddenly attacked a scientific research base in the suburbs..." Kang Lei sighed secretly and described what happened this morning. It was learned from the opponent that the original black box of the 303 submarine had been salvaged from the sea by the search team a few days ago. As soon as the black box reappeared in the world, he was sent back to the research base dedicated to this project, ready to break the secrets. After hearing the news, Dr. Rongsheng was extremely excited and immediately summoned the research team of the Institute to uncover the secret of the black box of the 303 submarine as soon as possible. However, what is unexpected is that just as they made some progress in their research on the black box of the 303 submarine, this morning, a group of criminals attacked the scientific research base and injured the security personnel in the base. Dr. Rongsheng and the experts who participated in this project, as well as the black box of the 303 submarine, were all taken away by the criminals and left the land in a speedboat by the sea. After listening to the whole incident, Lu Yu suddenly understood. Why, as early as a week ago, the system issued a task to myself, and the black box of Dare to Love has been found. "Chief, how many people know that the black clip has been found? Also, have the people who kidnapped Dr. Rongsheng been identified?" Lu Yu thought for a while and asked. Kang Lei said: "From the analysis of the current situation, we have reason to suspect that this is an organized and premeditated operation, and the target is the black grip of the 303 submarine!" "You seized the smuggled arms some time ago, and the evil forces behind you destroyed them. The clues about the buyers behind the scenes have not been found. But now we suspect that the criminals who attacked the base this morning were probably the real purchasers of the smuggled arms. Family." "In addition, I suspect that they are most likely to have secret guards in the scientific research base to help criminals keep an eye on every move of the scientific research base and report in real time. After the incident, we have checked all relevant personnel inside and outside the scientific research base to find out A whistleblower traitor!" "I also dispatched a navy search and rescue boat to conduct a large-scale search on the sea, and found the traces of the other party''s personnel, and report at any time. I have not received any news yet! Kang Lei described everything he had learned to Lu Yu in detail. "Chief, do you want to do something when you ask me to come over?" Lu Yu asked. Boom! Kang Lei was about to answer when suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside. A young police officer broke into the conference room with a document in his hand: "Chief Kang, I have found information about the criminal organization!" Hearing that, everyone present couldn''t help but relax, and the tense nerves were also relieved. "Xiao Gao, what is the origin of this criminal organization?" Kang Lei asked. The young police officer looked at the people in the conference room and reported: "Chief Kang, dear leaders, when we were investigating and cleaning up the residents near the scientific research base, we found a suspicious family." "But when our people broke into the house, there were no living people in the house. Obviously, they were killed in advance before we came. But in this room, we also found a damaged computer. For personnel data recovery, we obtained several sets of photos from the computer hard drive." Bian said that Captain Gao of the police station handed over the USB flash drive in his hand and used a projector to display several pictures obtained from the computer. In the photo, it is a middle-aged man with a strange looking and explosive head. His dress is really unsatisfactory. He was shot from multiple angles and multiple scenes. The middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone, and everyone whispered in doubt. When Long Baichuan saw the photo, he trembled all over, stood up and said, "I know this person!" Ok? Everyone turned their eyes to him. Kang Lei also looked over, and quickly asked, "Baichuan, do you know him? What is the identity of this guy?" After Long Baichuan calmed down, he explained: "I don''t know why he became what he is now, but before, I saw him when he didn''t have long hair, and Liu Xiaoshan and Deng Jiuguang participated in the Mars competition in the same session. The recruit is a scout from Southeast Asia. If I remember correctly, his name should be Thomas!" Long Baichuan''s eyes showed reminiscences. When he knew this guy, it was the situation in the Mars competition a few years ago. At that time, the country represented by the opponent showed great potential and competitiveness in the competition, and Long Baichuan remembered him deeply. Under the navy''s powerful intelligence system, soon, through special channels, relevant information about Thomas was found! Thomas, a Vietnamese scout in Southeast Asia, failed to argue with the young and strong army officers, and fled to the Strait of Malacca, and joined the local black organization Hexagram. Thomas is very skilled. Through years of unremitting efforts, he has gradually penetrated into the core of the Six-pointed Star Organization and has mastered real power. He has become the well-deserved boss of the Six-pointed Star. He has been active in Southeast Asia all the year round. It is estimated that he can''t get rid of it. After everyone read the information on the table, Kang Lei immediately took the case and said: "It seems that Thomas is not simple. He can master the power of the six-pointed star in just a few years, and he must have amazing courage, and the black box and the sound of the 303 submarine The doctor should be in his hands." The existing evidence points the finger at Thomas and there is no need to guess anymore. Conley immediately ordered to use all his power to find out all of Thomas'' background. The navy''s intelligence network was really strong, and within a short while, all the information about Thomas'' current situation was in front of everyone! After mastering the core real power of the Hexagram organization, in order to avoid the suppression of the international government, Thomas secretly transferred the position of the Hexagram and took most of the organization personnel to a desert island, a paradise island! On Paradise Island, Thomas is the unique king. No one dares to disobey his orders. Everything here is under his control and is his personal absolute domain. Once, the government of a certain country on the North African continent wanted to send a former team to destroy Thomas and occupy Paradise Island. After several consecutive rounds of attacks, they were defeated by the armed forces of Paradise Island, and they were unable to break through the defenses on the island for a long time. Not only that, they also damaged a 718-b warship, which was a heavy loss! Since then, Paradise Island has been worthy of its name and has become a vacuum in the Southeast Asian waters. Chapter 1456： Landing on Paradise Island "Even the government forces were defeated by them. It seems that this group of pirates organized by the Six-pointed Star is really extraordinary!" After reading the information, Kang Lei frowned and snapped the file on the table. Brigadier Xiao pondered for a moment, and said, "Chief, this Thomas was a special soldier before he became a pirate. Presumably his group has also undergone special training, and the strength is justified!" "According to existing intelligence analysis, Dr. Rongsheng and the black box of the 303 submarine are most likely to be abducted by this Thomas. Do we send a rescue team?" Brigadier Xiao suggested that a team should be sent to Paradise Island as soon as possible to make surprise operations and rescue the scientists like Dr. Rongsheng as soon as possible. Kang Lei did not agree to his proposal, waved to interrupt, and said solemnly: "No, the situation is complicated now, and Paradise Island is a three-no matter zone. If you rashly attack, I am afraid that you will be stared at by someone who is interested in the world It will be detrimental to our situation, and it will cause dissatisfaction among other neighbors." "At that time, if any clown jumps out and says that Paradise Island belongs to them, even if they know that no one will believe it, but taking off such a big hat will still cause us a lot of trouble!" Although in Kang Lei''s mind, he really wanted to rescue the scientists like Dr. Rongsheng immediately, but the complexity of the reality had to make him dismiss this idea. After pondering for a while, Kang Lei suddenly turned his eyes to Lu Yu, and said slowly: "Since you can''t send a large force, you can only let a special combat team go!" Seeing Kang Lei looking at him, Lu Yu knew his plan, and immediately took the order without hesitation. "The chief rest assured, I will keep the Dragon Shark Squadron always ready!" Because this mission is different from the past, it also involves the interests of many people around it. And those guys who looked at the wolf''s ambitions were waiting for their own side to make mistakes accidentally, so Lu Yu must always be cautious. For this operation, Kang Lei only asked Lu Yu to avoid disputes. The first task for Lu Yu and the others to go to Paradise Island was to confirm whether Dr. Rongsheng and the group of scientific researchers were really kidnapped by Thomas. Once confirmed, Lu Yu will be fully responsible for the operation. In addition, the navy will also be in the rear, using the fleet to provide them with corresponding support! After determining the action plan, without further ado, Lu Yu immediately returned to the Dragon Shark Squadron. However, he didn''t summon everyone. This time it was the first investigation. The number of people should not be too many. Lu Yu only took two people there. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong! Lu Yu chose the two of them after careful consideration. The two cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding, and Jiang Xiaoyu has a lot of flexible and ghost ideas, which is especially suitable for this kind of investigation task. Although Zhang Chong''s personality is a little impulsive, it''s perfect to play a shocked thug. Back at the station, Lu Yu called the two alone and told them: "Hurry up, I''m going to take you two on an important secret mission!" Next, he roughly talked to them about the situation of the Hexagram Organization and the black box of the 303 submarine. After learning the details of the mission, the two of them were full of interest and eagerly eagerly waiting for a fight after Lu Yu. Lu Yu began to make human skin masks and set about disguising the two of them. After they put on the human skin masks and got a new look, Lu Yu called Staff Officer Shen over again: "I have something to go out for a few days, and Dragon Shark will be responsible for you." Hearing what Lu Yu said, Shen Ge understood that the latter was going to perform the task again, and didn''t say much, just nodded. Suddenly, notice that there were two strangers standing behind Lu Yu, who seemed to have never seen them before, and asked in confusion, "These two are..." "What''s wrong? Staff Shen? I''m Zhang Chong, don''t you know me?" Seeing Shen Ge''s bewildered look, Zhang Chong opened his mouth with a grin. He really admired Lu Yu''s camouflage technique. "Bald, don''t forget, we''ve changed Brother Yu''s face now, how can Staff Shen recognize it?" Jiang Xiaoyu reminded him after pushing Zhang Chong who was a little surprised. As soon as the two spoke, Shen Ge immediately understood that they turned out to be like this, and it was Lu Yu''s masterpiece. This man is full of secrets, surprises everywhere! Shen Ge secretly looked at Lu Yu and thought to himself. After explaining the dragon shark squadron''s next training matters, Lu Yu took the two of them away from the station and quietly went to the legendary three-regardless zone, Paradise Island. After landing on the island, Lu Yu was afraid that Zhang Chong, an impulsive guy, would cause trouble. He whispered: "Bald, come here and give me more attention, don''t mess around, eat more and talk less!" "Brother Yu, I understand!" Zhang Chong looked around the island, and the chicken nodded like a peck. As soon as the three of them came to the island, they saw a person dressed as a fisherman not far away, attracting Lu Yu''s attention. Lu Yu walked over and squatted down in front of the person: "Old sir, let me ask you something!" "Oh? What are you asking about?" The fisherman turned his head and looked at Lu Yu carelessly. "I want to know, where does Thomas live?" Lu Yu stared straight at him. Hearing this, the fisherman suddenly raised his head to meet Lu Yu''s gaze, a strong cold light burst out of his eyes, and he was quickly restrained. Although the other''s expression only changed in an instant, it was still clearly captured by Lu Yu. With a sneer from the bottom of my heart, it seems that this person is the eyeliner Thomas arranged on the island! "Thomas? I have never heard of this name, you are in the wrong place!" The fishermen responded lightly, standing up and putting away their things before leaving. "Old man, please tell us where Thomas lives. We came to him to discuss something important. Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Jiang Xiaoyu called to stop him. "I said, there is no Thomas here, UU reading you found the wrong place, go!" The fisherman dropped these words coldly, kept walking, turned and left. Zhang Chong couldn''t bear this violent temper. Ka Ka moved his wrist and made a crackling sound: "Huh? I said this old man is so stubborn! Let me go and teach him a lesson, and make sure to let him be honest." After speaking, he rushed forward to stop the fishermen. "Bald, can you think of anything besides fighting? Brother Yu has already reminded me that this is a foreign country. Let''s stay a little bit. You can do something with an old man?" Jiang Xiaoyu stopped the impulsive Zhang Chong. "Smelly fish, don''t you always aim at me, okay? How can there be any good people on this small island? Besides, don''t I listen to Brother Yu''s words? In the pirate lair, you are fighting pirates!" Seeing that he was stopped, Zhang Chong curled his lips a little unhappy, pushed Jiang Xiaoyu away, and moved on. Jiang Xiaoyu stopped him again and told him to calm down and don''t be impulsive. Chapter 1457： Island luxury bar street "Okay, we don''t have to do anything now. Find a place to eat quietly. The fisherman will send the news back. Thomas will soon know that we are coming." Lu Yu waved his hand, stopped the two of them, showing sufficient self-confidence. Lu Yu spoke, and the two stopped arguing. They hummed each other, and followed the latter along the way the fishermen left. About two kilometers ahead, a bustling street appeared in front of the three of them, with all kinds of entertainment facilities. On the street, there are many restaurants and bars, and it feels like you are in a prosperous city, rather than a remote and deserted island. Zhang Chong looked at everything around him in amazement, and chuckled his lips: "I''m a boy, is this still a pirate''s nest? It''s more luxurious than our bars in the East China Sea, so do pirates enjoy it?" The surrounding scenery also surprised Lu Yu. Unexpectedly, there is such a luxurious street on this small island where pirates gather, which is really eye-opening! Originally, he had imagined that the pirates on the Paradise Island must be operating their own base camp like a copper wall and an iron wall, with secret sentries lined with eyeliners everywhere. As a result, on the contrary, such a luxurious place appeared here, which made people enjoy it! With a sigh in his heart, Lu Yu snorted coldly: "It seems that this paradise island has been transformed into a kingdom of its own by Thomas!" Paradise Island is isolated from the outside world and has been in a closed state for a long time. Once a face appears, it will be noticed by the locals. As soon as the three of Lu Yu and the others approached the street, they attracted many people''s attention, and they cast their curious gazes. Facing the suspicious eyes of the original residents on the island, Lu Yu was not afraid of revealing his identity, but rushed into the street crowd familiarly and greeted them enthusiastically. After that, Lu Yu led Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong into a western restaurant, found a place to sit down, ordered three steaks, and generously took out five hundred dollars into the waiter. Seeing that the guests were so generous, the waiter nodded and bowed his head with bright eyes, and arranged food for Lu Yu and the others as quickly as possible. After the waiter left, Zhang Chong pulled Lu Yu''s sleeves and said with a painful expression on his face: "Brother Yu, you are really generous, don''t you need to give so much money?" Not to mention him, even Jiang Xiaoyu saw that Lu Yu took out five hundred dollars and threw it out without blinking his eyes, and he felt sorry for him! Who wants to eat like this all day long without bankrupting his family? The charm of money is really infinite, and within a short while, the waiter puts Lu Yu''s food on the table. I first served two copies, and politely handed them to Lu Yu and Zhang Chong, and then went to serve the remaining one. But when the waiter came again carrying the food, Lu Yu''s spider induction suddenly activated and he sensed that the danger was approaching. I saw the waiter walked over with the last meal with a smile on his face, just as he put down the plate, the hand behind him suddenly grabbed a gun at Lu Yu''s head, and coldly shouted: "Who are you? What are you doing here on Paradise Island?" Lu Yu and the others were leaning against the shop window. Outside was the street, where people came and went, but in this scene, everyone did not notice, and continued to do their own things. The other guests in the restaurant looked at the excitement, looking at Lu Yu, waiting for a good show! When someone pointed a gun to his head, Lu Yu seemed as if nothing had happened, his face was calm. Lu Yu didn''t take it seriously, but Zhang Chong suddenly became angry. boom! With a fist, he hit the table hard, grabbed the fork in his right hand and was ready to do it. "Bald, sit down!" Lu Yu gave light instructions, full of unquestionable orders. "Brother Yu, this little crouch dare to point a gun at your head, so I''m so dispossessed of him!" Zhang Chong glared at the waiter fiercely and yelled vigorously. The blue veins protruding from the back of the hand holding the knife and fork, as long as Lu Yu had a look in his eyes, he was guaranteed to kill him faster than the hungry wolf pounced! "Bald, Brother Yu asked you to sit down. Didn''t you hear? I believe he will be fine!" To say that Jiang Xiaoyu was quite clever, he heard what Lu Yu was saying, and quickly pulled Zhang Chong to persuade him to calm down. "Yo? This is how you treat guests on Paradise Island? We are here to find Mr. Thomas, instead of letting his subordinates point a gun at me and let Thomas come out and talk to me!" Lu Yu responded lightly. Although Lu Yu and the others had already landed on Paradise Island, they didn''t know where Thomas lived because they didn''t have a map here. And Lu Yu''s thermal imaging sensitivity can only detect about two kilometers around his body, looking for it aimlessly, just like a headless fly. Although Paradise Island is an uninhabited island, its area is not small, and it has a considerable scale. The pirates on the island can have the ability to fight the regular army, and the three of them are not familiar with it. If they accidentally fall into a circle of people In the middle of the game, it is bound to startle and disturb Thomas. Lu Yu didn''t panic when the waiter pointed the gun at him, and under the other side''s question, he said his purpose. However, when the man heard that Lu Yu was looking for Thomas, the horse showed a fierce light and pressed his muzzle against his head fiercely. "Fuck Nima!" Zhang Chong was so angry that he couldn''t help but to do it, but Lu Yu pressed down with a look in his eyes, his stomach did not let out the fire, and he could only eat with big mouthfuls. "I don''t like being pointed at by a gun. Until I am not angry, I advise you not to do this! Because the last person who pointed a gun at me had a higher grave head than you." Lu Yu was still talking and laughing, and said lightly. "Say, are you a spy sent by the government army? If I hand you over to Thomas, he will be very happy!" The man sneered coldly and ignored Lu Yu''s words. Instead, he pressed his head harder and pressed his finger on the trigger. "Don''t tell me, I shot you down with a single shot..." However, before he could finish his last word, Lu Yu had completely lost his patience. Click! When he moved his body, his arm popped out like lightning and grabbed the waiter''s wrist holding the gun. UU read www.uukanshu. With a squeeze of com, the five bone grafts of the waiter were completely shattered and ravaged into a ball. "Ahhhhh..." Amidst the miserable cry of the waiter, Lu Yu grabbed the pistol, threw it to Zhang Chong, and said lightly: "Tell me, where is Thomas? I can let you live." Humhhhhh! As soon as the voice fell, a dozen brawny men rushed up from around the shop, each holding a weapon in his hand, yelling at Lu Yu and the three of them. "Slot, what''s the name of this bunch of crippled bastards?" Zhang Chong, who was eating, heard the gurgling screams of the group, and did not understand, turned his head and asked Jiang Xiaoyu. Jiang Xiaoyu smiled: "They call you bald, saying that you are a big idiot who only knows to eat!" "What is it? You dare to scold me!" Zhang Chong was annoyed, put down his fork and stood up, grabbing the plate and smashing it at the group. Chapter 1458： The king with no one and no two, Thomas! Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong started one after another, and fought with more than a dozen gangsters in the western restaurant. To deal with these little guys, you don''t need Lu Yu to make a move. At this moment, Lu Yu was holding the waiter, with a sharp knife and fork in his hand, with a playful expression on his face: "As long as you tell Thomas address, I have no interest in your hand, but if you dont say it, Ill just I can chop it for you." After speaking, Lu Yu put the knife on his wrist and pressed it lightly, and soon a blood stain appeared on the wrist of the goods. With Lu Yu''s strength, he could easily cut off his entire wrist with just a little more effort! "I... I don''t know Thomas! I... I... Ah, don''t! I said, tell you where Thomas lives!" Under Lu Yu''s pressing question, this guy finally did not hold back, and like to pour beans, he told him and the address of Thomas. In fact, they are not pirates, but the aboriginal people on the island. After Thomas occupied and conquered Paradise Island, they were enslaved by Thomas and provided information on the island to the latter. "Ding! Now release a rescue mission! As long as the host successfully kills Thomas and rescues Dr. Rongsheng and the hostage scientist, he will be rewarded with 200,000 merit points." The moment he learned of Thomas'' whereabouts, the sound of the system suddenly resounded in Lu Yu''s mind, and a new mission was announced to him. After completing the mission this time, he could get 200,000 merit points, plus the accumulation of previous missions, Lu Yu instantly felt like he was back to the top of the rich. Now, it''s not the time to be happy, everything waits until the task is completed! After the waiter reported Thomas'' address, Lu Yu let go of him. At the same time, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong also completed the task of thugs and solved the brawny man who rushed over with one shot, and all lay down on the ground wailing. "The money is counted as compensation for you. After all, my brother injured your people and damaged the things in the store." Lu Yu once again took out a stack of dollars from his arms and put it on the table, grinning at the horrified waiter. Then, ignoring them, Lu Yu took Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu out of the restaurant and ran straight to Thomas'' residence on Paradise Island. Thomas residence is located in the center of Paradise Island, a luxurious villa hidden in the shade of the green forest. Around the villa, there are many guards, and one glance at it, there are as many as hundreds of people on the bright side. The three of them approached the villa quietly, Zhang Chong took out the pistol that had just been seized, clicked and loaded the bullet. "Brother Yu, wait a minute. I''ll kill the two horrible men and get you guns." This guy couldn''t stop eating shit, he was so excited that he was about to rush over with a gun. Lu Yu grabbed him by the collar and shouted sharply: "Bald, how many times have I told you, everything is going according to plan! Talk less, do more, do you take my words to your ears?" Let Lu Yu roar like this, Zhang Chong was stunned, with a disdainful expression on his face: "Brother Yu, we have found Thomass residence, why are we choking in hiding? We should just rush in and rescue Dr. Rongsheng and the scientists. , Kill the pirates..." Lu Yu held his forehead with his hand, why is this guy still having a streak in his brain? He sighed secretly and said, "Dr. Rongsheng, they are not inside!" As soon as he approached the villa, Lu Yu had already activated the golden pupil and exploration techniques. Dr. Rongsheng and other scientists were not found inside. It seems that they were hidden in another place. Zhang Chong, who was stunned, rushed in again yelling. Now that the whereabouts of the person is unknown, he just rushed in and frightened the snake, which brought great danger to Dr. Rongsheng and the others. Let alone the mission, once the pirates discover their purpose and kill the scientist, it will be a great loss to the Longguo scientific community. Lu Yu sternly stopped Zhang Chong''s behavior! The movement caused here was also heard by the pirates guarding around the villa. Several pirates armed with guns hula-la surrounded Lu Yu and the three of them. "What are you doing here? Leave!" A little pirate leader yelled, raised his gun arrogantly, as if he would shoot as long as the opponent made a little movement. Jiang Xiaoyu''s eyes rolled around, and he immediately changed to a smiling face, and said in harmony and air: "Hey, brother, we are here to talk to Thomas about cooperation, please go in and let us know." "Slot! What are you? I want to talk to our boss about cooperation. Get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame the bullet in my gun for not having long eyes!" The little boss waved his hand impatiently, he didn''t put the three of Lu Yu in his eyes at all. Without Thomas'' orders, no one could enter the villa from here. No one knows. At this moment, Thomas is standing on the balcony on the third floor of the villa, looking down at the three of Lu Yu. In fact, since Lu Yu and the others just landed on Paradise Island, Thomas has learned the news, including their previous behavior in luxurious streets and western restaurants, Thomas has also learned in detail. He knew that Lu Yu and his party came on their way, but they didn''t understand the other party''s true purpose and identity, so they didn''t plan to meet Lu Yu. Of course, Thomas didn''t plan to kill the three of Lu Yu immediately. Although he was a pirate who did no evil, he had a bigger ideal than just being a pirate. "Boss, the three of them have tried every means to find you since they got on the island. Now that the people are below, don''t you plan to see you?" There was another person standing beside Thomas, his confidant Bobby. "NoNoNo, these guys are so rash, they said they want to work with me, but do you think I need to work with others now? Hahahaha!" Thomas''s tone was full of jokes, and he said in a weird tone. "Now, I need to know the identities of these guys in detail, Bobby, you can find out where they came from! If you are from the government army, you don''t need to ask for instructions, just do it." Thomas shook his glass of red wine The liquor glowed with a bright red luster under the sun, and said slowly in an unusually cold tone. "Yes, boss!" Bobby bowed his head, his face was as cold as Thomas. In front of the villa, seeing the guards not allowing himself and others to enter, Lu Yu did not force it, and gestured to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong with his eyes, and turned to leave. After moving away from Thomas Villa, the people at the rear were determined, and they could not hear their conversation, and the three got together again. Zhang Chong complained all over his face, and waved his hand angrily: "Brother Yu, I don''t understand. Why didn''t you let me do it with just such a good opportunity? Anyway, the pirates don''t know us either. With our strength, maybe, I have already rushed in to capture Thomas alive, so it doesn''t take as much effort as I am now to be driven out like a bereaved dog." Jiang Xiaoyu glanced at him, and said speechlessly: "Bald, you didn''t hear Brother Yu say that Dr. Rongsheng is not in the villa. If you rashly do it, it will definitely spread to the innocent and threaten their lives!" "You speak, can you be a little bit brainy?" Chapter 1459： Sexy girl, Aphrola "Smelly fish, you can''t say that, even if Dr. Rongsheng is not there, but the pirate leader Thomas is always there? If we catch him alive, can we ask the whereabouts of Dr. Rongsheng and save everyone?" Zhang Chong only thinks that his point of view is correct, and blames Jiang Xiaoyu. Lu Yu helplessly interrupted the two people who were inconsistent and wanted to pinch, and said to Zhang Chong: "Bald, I know you hate pirates very much, and you can''t wait to kill them all by yourself. This is one of the reasons why I chose to bring you here." "But our mission on this trip is not to kill all the pirates. If this is the case, it would be simple! Our first task is to rescue Dr. Rongsheng and the scientists who were kidnapped. They are rare scientific and technological talents in the country. The central figure in unraveling the secrets of the 303 submarine." "Now that Dr. Rongsheng and the others are not in the villa, there are many possibilities. Besides, for Thomas, it is only suspected that he kidnapped Dr. Rongsheng. We don''t have any evidence that he did it. Maybe Dr. Rongsheng and the others were not kidnapped by Marcus. Once they rushed to make a move, they would inevitably alarm the real murderer behind the scenes. At that time, it would be more difficult to rescue Dr. Rongsheng again!" "Ten thousand steps back, even if Dr. Rongsheng is really kidnapped by Thomas, it is very likely that he will not be on the paradise island. If we attack here regardless of the consequences, it is inevitable that Thomas will not die. Who will guarantee the safety of Dr. Rongsheng? This is not us. Mission purpose." Lu Yu took it seriously and really endured his temper, and explained the pros and cons to Zhang Chong, the stringed guy. Otherwise, with this guy''s urinary nature, he wouldn''t know what impulse and reckless things would happen later. After listening to Lu Yu''s words, Zhang Chong frowned and thought for a while, then lowered his head in silence and said, "Brother Yu, I know I was wrong!" "All right." Lu Yu smiled and patted Zhang Chong''s shoulder: "Don''t think too much. In short, if you don''t know the whereabouts and safety of Dr. Rongsheng and the others, you must not rashly attack Thomas unless it is necessary." The three of them negotiated and left the area of ??Thomas Central Villa and headed straight to Bar Street. On the way, Jiang Xiaoyu thought for a while and asked: "Brother Yu, Thomas has not seen us, and we don''t know where Dr. Rongsheng and the others are, what do you plan to do next?" In fact, the question Jiang Xiaoyu was worried about had already been answered in Lu Yu''s mind. He believed that Thomas would always come to the door on his own initiative based on the noise he made today. "It''s getting late. Since Thomas refuses to show up, let''s find a place to live first." Lu Yu glanced at the setting sun in the sky and replied slowly. After the three returned to Bar Street, they found a hotel nearby to stay. After dinner in the restaurant, Lu Yu suggested taking Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong out for a stroll. Said to be strolling, in fact, is to play in the famous nightclubs on Paradise Island. There are many people in the nightclubs, and there are all kinds of people. It is the most important way to obtain information. When Lu Yu was about to take them to a nightclub, Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu stared at him with weird faces. "Smelly fish, don''t hold me, I have dark clouds, I won''t go to see other women again, don''t hold me..." Zhang Congyi waved his hands, but under his feet, he involuntarily walked to the nightclub. Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu stood behind looking at him, and shook their heads helplessly: "This bald man, there are so many dramas..." Entering the gate of the nightclub, Lu Yu whispered to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong to play casually, then walked to the bar, found a place to sit down, and ordered a cocktail. Under the heavy metal music of the bars subwoofer, Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu quickly got up to the fun, completely forgetting what they were doing here. The atmosphere of the scene was high, men and women wiggling their bodies crazily on the dance floor. Under this atmosphere, Zhang Chong took off his shirt and showed off his strong muscles to the beauties. Lu Yu was sitting at the bar with a glass of cocktail, his eyes swept around every corner of the bar, and everyone''s expressions and movements were captured in his eyes. Since ancient times, places where there is a mixed bag of information such as inns and brothels have been the most concentrated and well-informed places. The bar is a complex of modern people''s spiritual products. Since they can''t find the whereabouts of Dr. Rongsheng, they can get news from these people. While drinking, Lu Yu was looking for someone who resembled a snake head in the bar. Suddenly, a **** girl in revealing clothes walked towards this side of her own initiative. "Man, don''t you mind buying me a drink?" The woman was blond and blue-eyed, with big wavy hair dangling behind her head, her tall figure was no less than that of Lu Yu, Shuangfeng stood proudly, a standard Eastern European and American. Lu Yu looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect to encounter such a stunning stunner in the nightclub on Paradise Island. "Of course, I am a gentleman!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, snapped his fingers at the bar waiter, and motioned for a cocktail for the girl. "Thank you, my name is Laura, and it''s nice to meet you." The girl took the initiative to sit next to Lu Yu, her red lips lightly open, full of charm. "Hello, my name is Lu Haiyang!" Walking the rivers and lakes, especially in places like bars, he is not so stupid to leave his real name. While the two talked, Lu Yu turned on the golden pupil''s exploration technique to obtain the detailed identity information of the **** girl. "Name: Aphrora. Age: 20 years old. Identity: Vice President of the Six Pointed Star Organization. Specialty: Good at using beauty to seduce enemies, worship visual and physical male strong, like muscular men..." A line of information came to Lu Yu''s mind. Lu Yu scanned the information materials about Rolla, and his heart moved slightly. It seems that the appearance of this woman is not accidental, but Thomas deliberately sent to explore his own bottom, to inquire about the truth. However, at such a young age, sitting on the position of vice chairman of the Six-pointed Star Organization, her relationship with Thomas is extraordinary! The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and Thomas was really worth the money. In order to find out his identity, even his own woman was willing to send it out. Next, Lu Yu pretended not to know anything, and continued to chat with Aphrola. Aphrora is completely familiar , inadvertently showing her charm as a woman, launches a seductive offensive against Lu Yu. Lu Yu fully cooperated with him, step by step, introducing Aurora into the trap he had set long ago. Aurora didn''t know it, thinking that Lu Yu was attracted by her own charm, with red lips blooming like flames, and a more charming smile on her face. "Handsome Lu, is this the first time you have come to our Paradise Island? Do you like it here?" Laura stopped talking and asked questions seemingly inadvertently. Lu Yu glanced at her and sneered. Originally, I hadn''t thought about how to speak, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself. "Yes, I came to Paradise Island to discuss a big dealWelfare] Follow the official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to read books and draw cash/points every day! Lu Yu followed her, showing an extremely mysterious appearance, which attracted Lola''s curiosity. Chapter 1460： Zhang Chongs beautiful boy "Oh, is there any big business on Paradise Island?" Sure enough, Lola got interested and moved closer to Lu Yu, waiting for the latter to continue talking. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/Points are waiting for you! But Lu Yu smiled slightly, but did not do what she wanted. His eyes swept around, picked up the wine glass and shook it slightly, and said slowly: "Miss Laura, I am an ordinary person who came to Paradise Island to do business. Enough talks between us, stop here, have a drink first!" Hearing what Lu Yu said, Laura was a little anxious. Because she was sent to approach the latter for the main purpose, which was to obtain information about Lu Yu, what exactly did she want to do in Paradise Island? And seeing that Lu Yu was only halfway through what he said, of course he was not happy in my heart. So, he stepped up to the first few more copies, holding the glass of cocktail in his hand, and seemed to rub the latter with his body intentionally or unintentionally. "Lu, I think we should change place? The environment here is too noisy!" Listening to Laura''s initiative to say this, Lu Yu smiled ambiguously and nodded: "It sounds like a good idea..." "Then let''s go!" Laura couldn''t wait to stand up. Afterwards, Lu Yu took her back to the previously opened hotel. As soon as the two entered the room, Laura took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. Although Lu Yu was acting on the spot, his blood boiled inevitably when he faced such a stunner in front of him. After all, he was a healthy young man. However, he still held his position firmly, and did not do anything out of the ordinary, because he felt that he could not be sorry for An Ran. Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, taking advantage of Lola''s opportunity to take a bath in the bathroom, Lu Yu returned to the bar and found Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu on the dance floor. I cant do it myself, but someone can do it! Lola admires the strong, and Zhang Chong''s tendons cannot be wasted in vain. He has to fight for three hundred rounds to make Lola completely surrender. "Brother Yu, it''s been a long time waiting for you, come on, let''s dance together! How boring to sit alone and drink alcohol?" Seeing Lu Yu, Zhang Chong swayed his body skillfully and waved hello. "Bald, now there is a glorious task that needs to be entrusted to you!" Lu Yu walked, with a serious expression in Zhang Chong''s ear, and said straightforwardly: "You will be like this later..." "what?" When Zhang Chong heard this, he was a little bit confused and scratched his head and said: "Brother Yu, you know, there is only a dark cloud in my heart, I can''t do anything to be sorry for her! No way, no way..." Ten minutes later, the hotel room. "Lu, can you come in and help me get an epilator?" In the bathroom, Laura''s soft voice called. Zhang Chong tiptoedly opened the door, and just walked in, he heard such a sound coming from the bathroom, his heart was so nervous that he jumped into his throat. "Ah... Then, that... Laura, our boss went out temporarily, I, I''m here for him..." After all, this is the first time to do such a thing! Let him go into battle and kill the enemy without blinking his brows, but is it human work? It''s no wonder that I was so nervous that I was stunned. "Huh? Who are you?" In the bathroom, Lola''s vigilant voice came. She walked out wrapped in a bath towel, holding a sharp dagger in her hand, against Zhang Chong''s neck. With Zhang Chong''s skill, naturally he would not be easily subdued by a woman, but before coming, Lu Yu repeatedly warned him that he could not do anything to this woman unless he obtained useful information. Zhang Chong rubbed his hands nervously, with a look on his face: "This...My boss said that I am afraid that you are in danger here alone, so I asked me to come over and take a look." "Your boss? You mean Lu?" "Well, it''s Lu Haiyang, the person who just drank with you, he is our boss, who came to do business on Paradise Island, and he just went out temporarily." Zhang Chong wrote down what Lu Yu taught him, and slowly stretched out his hand to push away the dagger around his neck. "What business do you come to Paradise Island?" Lorna slammed the dagger in his hand, scared Zhang Chong hurriedly retracted her hand. "Uh...Look, you are such a beautiful girl, how come you play with a knife at every turn?" Zhang Chong smiled, did not answer Laura''s words, and tried to push away the dagger in Laura''s hand again. As soon as Laura''s dagger left his neck, Zhang Chong flashed a sharp light, and suddenly reached out to hold the opponent''s knife-holding wrist, and the other hand pressed against the latter''s waist with lightning, and slammed over the shoulder! Zhang Chong''s fighting ability is second only to Lu Yu in the Dragon Shark Squadron, and he also won the Mars championship. This strength can''t even be carried by ordinary special forces, let alone the other party is still a woman? Lola seemed to have no weight in Zhang Chong''s hands, she fell to the floor easily, and the towel wrapped around her also spread out. "what!" Zhang Chong hurriedly turned around and covered his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to have some ability!" Laura stood up from the floor, it seemed that the sliding of the bath towel did not affect her at all, and slowly approached Zhang Chong. "You... don''t come over!" Zhang Chong turned his head aside, Lola smiled charmingly, and hugged his waist from behind. "Wuyun, I''m sorry...I''m sorry! This is not what I want, it has nothing to do with me..." Zhang Chong kept muttering in his mouth, praying for the forgiveness of the dark clouds. "Your figure is so great, are you interested in spending a good night with me on this quiet night?" Luo stretched his hand and touched Zhang Chong''s strong chest, his soft body pressed tightly against him, and the words full of charm floated into the latter''s ears. Zhang Chong turned around abruptly, grabbing Laola''s wrist with one hand, and staring at her: "Unfortunately, there is not enough time now, our boss will be back soon!" The two were close to each other, Lorna obviously felt Zhang Chong''s shortness of breath, and the pair of dodging eyes struggled, as if she didn''t want to leave her. The atmosphere fell into weird for a while! After taking a few deep breaths Zhang Chong slowed down and said lightly: "Miss Laura, you are our boss''s guest. I can''t do anything against the boss. See you if you have a chance!" Laura built the ladder and was about to climb up step by step, but who would have thought that Zhang Chuangran would take the ladder away, making her feel lost in an instant. She couldn''t understand that no man could resist her temptation for so many years, but today, she encountered two at once! This is true for Lu Yu and his muscular man. Zhang Chong didn''t look back, and Lorna stayed in a daze for a while before leaving the hotel in despair and returning to Thomas. Inside the villa where Thomas lived. "What are you talking about? Neither of them has any interest in you?" In the room, Thomas was only wearing pajamas, with a beauty in his arms, which was incredible after listening to Laura''s report. Chapter 1461： Thomas invite After Laura reported on the previous situation, she stood in front of Thomas and answered truthfully: "I can''t understand Lu Haiyang. This person is not easy, but his subordinates are obviously tempted. Maybe because of fear of being punished by Lu Haiyang. So in the end it didn''t act on me." Thomas said with great interest: "I am not tempted by such temptations. It seems that these two people are not so easy to deal with!" Lorna thought for a while, then said: "Boss, there is one more thing. Both of them mentioned separately that they came to Paradise Island this time to do a big business. That Lu Haiyang left halfway, and it seemed that he had come in for his subordinates. It is also a temporary motive, there should be something to deal with. Speaking of this, Laura''s expression became serious: "I doubt, did they come to Paradise Island to resell arms?" Ok? When Thomas heard this, his brows frowned, his eyes sharpened, he stretched his hand over and squeezed the beauty''s leg in his arms, and said indifferently: "If you want to talk about business on Paradise Island, you have to see if I agree or disagree. Tomorrow, bring them here, I want to see this Lu Haiyang!" "Yes!" Laura lowered her head and led her orders: "I will make arrangements." Before leaving, her eyes floated towards the girl next to Thomas and she left the room with lingering fears on her face. At the same time, after leaving the hotel room, Zhang Chong plunged into the swimming pool and swam back and forth more than a dozen laps. He was so tired that he finally suppressed his anger and calmed down. Lu Yu led Jiang Xiaoyu back from the bar and saw Zhang Chong swimming hard in the water. Jiang Xiaoyu couldn''t help but joke: "Oh? Bald, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t Brother Yu find a beautiful woman to accompany you? Why? Come to swim alone? So confused!" Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu''s gloating expression, Zhang Chong got out of the water, shook his head, and couldn''t help but snorted: "Smelly fish, don''t talk coldly here, next time there is such a good thing, I must accompany you! " Lu Yu laughed, seeing this guy''s puffy look on his face, and comforted him: "Bald, you know, I''m not interested in Eastern European women! Don''t worry, we won''t tell Wuyun about this." "Right right!" Jiang Xiaoyu echoed with a smile: "We won''t tell Wuyun about you." "Huh? No, Brother Yu, I didn''t do anything! You can''t go back and talk to Wuyun..." Upon hearing the name "Dark Cloud", Zhang Chong suddenly became anxious, feeling nervous like a conditioned reflex. Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu ignored him, turned around slowly, and walked towards the hotel room. "Hey, don''t leave, wait for me! Did you hear what I said just now? Give me a reply, Brother Yu, smelly fish..." Zhang Chong got up from the swimming pool in a jealous spirit, followed behind and screamed frantically. After the incident tonight, Lu Yu was convinced enough that Thomas had taken the bait. That night, Lu Yu planned everything for tomorrow, and explained in detail to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong what they should do and what to say after seeing Thomas. The next day, early in the morning, Lu Yu had just left the room when he saw that Lola, who had been separated last night, was already standing outside and waiting. "Miss Laura...you, what are you, did you stand here for the night?" Lu Yu pretended to be surprised, and looked up and down at Lola at the door. As soon as she saw Lu Yu, Lola immediately had a look in her eyes, and looked at him with a reproachful look, groaning: "Lu, your behavior last night was very ungentleman, do you know that your subordinate he almost..." Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity. She deliberately revealed what happened after Lu Yu left, and watched the other party''s reaction. From Zhang Chongs mouth, Lu Yu had long known what happened in the room last night, but at this moment he still pretended not to know anything, with a look of surprise on his face, frowning and asked: "That **** did it. What? He didn''t do anything to you, right?" Seeing the meaning of concern from Lu Yu''s expression, Laura smiled with satisfaction: "Of course, with your boss, he dare not do anything to me!" As he said, Lola approached Lu Yu, and Lu Yu also took a step forward in cooperation. "Lu, I want to tell you a good news, the master of Paradise Island wants to see you!" Face to face with Lu Yu, Laura put red lips to Lu Yu''s ear, and said with an aura. "Oh, really?" Lu Yu immediately became happy with excitement on his face: "Mr. Thomas invited me, I am very happy! I wanted to meet him a long time ago, but he didn''t give me this opportunity." Laura''s purpose is to take Lu Yu to the villa to see Thomas. The two didn''t talk nonsense. Lu Yu followed her alone and headed to the villa. In the villa, Thomas is eating breakfast in his pajamas, and there are five or six maids waiting beside him. I am afraid that he is the only one who can enjoy this treatment on the entire Paradise Island. "Boss, Mr. Lu Haiyang is here!" Laura walked into the villa respectfully and reported quietly. "Invite him in." Thomas put down his knife and fork, took off the tablecloth from his collar, wiped his hands and stood up, indifferently instructing. "Yes!" Laura led the way out of the villa. After a while, Lu Yu walked in again. Thomas pretended to be excited. When he saw Lu Yu, his face was full of enthusiasm, and the two were like old friends who knew each other. After exchanging each other for a while, Thomas sat down on the sofa, tapped his fingers on the handle of the sofa, and looked at Lu Yu with arrogant eyes: "Mr. Lu Haiyang, I heard that you are coming to Paradise Island this time because you want to find someone to talk about a big business, I dont know. Is it so?" "Yes!" Lu Yu opened the door and nodded: "Mr. Thomas, by the way, when I visited your mansion before, it was a pity that I was bombarded by your subordinates I didn''t even have a chance to see you." Thomas gave a haha, and said dismissively: "Don''t take offense, Mr. Lu, they always treat the enemy like this, hope it doesn''t scare you." "However, I hope you came with sincerity this time. We can become good friends with each other. I am very interested in what your big business is." Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. From these words, he understood that Thomas did not fully believe him. Although the two talked and laughed just now, behaving like old friends they haven''t seen for many years, but for people like Thomas, it''s just commonplace to act every time. "Well, since it is the cooperation between the two sides, then we shall have a frank and unfair talk!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and stretched out a finger and said lightly: "I have a batch of munitions in my hand, and I want to sell them to the North African continent! You know, there is a place blessed by the **** of war, and there is a huge demand for munitions. Everyone makes money together." Hearing that Lu Yu was really going to cooperate with him in the arms business, Thomas''s exaggerated smile faded and his expression became extremely serious. Chapter 1462： Paradise Island Hidden Base As we all know, the most profitable business in the world is arms, especially for those countries that are deeply mired in wars. Once they have more advanced weapons, it means which side can win the final war. And those rich countries, such as a country in the Middle East that is rich in oil resources, like to buy large quantities of arms to arm their own national defense forces. As early as more than ten years ago, they spent billions of dollars from Lao Mi to order many advanced strategic weapons to deter the surrounding area and ensure their own safety. So far, these oil powers with high-tech weapons have never suffered any war of invasion, and even when the most intense fighting broke out in the Middle East, there was no way to affect them. Therefore, even wealthy people like Thomas covet the profits that can be made from arms sales. In recent years, countries near the Malacca waters have coveted maritime resources, and they often make the idea of ??Paradise Island. Although they have not been able to capture it for the time being, it has also caused certain difficulties for them. Thomas is eager to consolidate the defense force of Paradise Island. . In particular, the adoption of a series of blockade strategies against the Paradise Island has led to the fact that the arms business on Paradise Island has become increasingly dismal. The reason why pirates are pirates is not for ideals. Money is everything to them. The arms business was sanctioned, and Thomas urgently needed to find another way to feed his brothers, so he targeted the 303 submarine. It is said that the ancient sunken ship has a lot of treasures on it, but it disappeared with the 303 ghost submarine. Thomas dreamed of finding the lost treasures and opening a gap for the survival of Paradise Island. Now, the 303 submarine is missing, and Lu Yu sends the arms business to him, why is Thomas not moved? However, he did not agree at the first time. Instead, he lowered his face and stared at Lu Yu: "Lu, you should know the current situation in the world! Arms trafficking is a very dangerous thing, especially in the area close to the Long Kingdom sea area. Since their military strength has been strengthened, our ships have struggled to pass." The first time he heard that Lu Yu wanted to talk to him about arms business, even though Thomas was very tempted, the young man in front of him was a complete stranger to him! He couldn''t trust each other so easily. At least, not yet, unless Lu Yu can show enough sincerity to impress him. Lu Yu naturally understood Thomas'' concerns, so he smiled slightly and gave the latter a shot. "Of course I know the current situation, but because of this, I came to Paradise Island with all my energy, hoping to work with you to make a fortune. The arms in my hand are the most advanced weapons in the world. Once sold out , As long as we open up our reputation, why don''t we worry about the market being unable to expand?" "The most advanced weapon?" Thomas caught the key word. "Not bad!" Thomas pondered that he was indeed aroused by Lu Yu''s words, especially that Lu Yu said so affirmatively, which made his curiosity even greater. "Lu, I can see you first, are you talking about the most advanced weapon in the world?" Seeing Thomas took the bait, Lu Yu was not in a hurry at this time, and deliberately sold the ball: "Mr. Thomas, what I said before is very clear. I am here to talk about cooperation with you, but until now, you have not stated that you have given enough. Sincerely, I just want to look at my weapon first, is it appropriate?" "Besides, I only brought two brothers to the island this time. Do you think I would carry such an important weapon with me?" Hearing that, Thomas was silent for a while before he said: "Mr. Lu, I have to think about this first. The weapons in the Middle East are controlled by Lao Mi. Of course, if you really have weapons that surpass Lao Mi, you can. Bring me a sample or two first. This also proves the sincerity of the cooperation between you and me?" Obviously, giving such a reply shows that Thomas is already very excited. Now in addition to verifying the truth of Lu Yu''s words, he has to wait for someone to hear from him. The first meeting between the two did not last long, and it ended hurriedly after ten minutes, but it was enough for Lu Yu. After Lu Yu left, Thomas sat quietly for a while, and was not in the mood to eat breakfast, so he called Poppy. "Have you found out the identity of this Lu Haiyang? What is his origin?" Thomas returned to his guest room and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the back of Lu Yu leaving below. "Boss, I have found out that this Lu Haiyang used to be a mercenary in the North African continent in the early years, and later participated in a certain country''s rebellion war. I don''t know why he was hunted down by local mercenaries. There is no news of evaporation..." On the phone, Poppy reported to Thomas the information he had discovered. These are all things he has worked so hard to get! However, he didn''t know that these identities were deliberately released by Lu Yu, borrowing the false identity of a certain European mercenary group, and that mercenary base had already been destroyed by Lu Yu himself. "Why? Did you only find these?" Thomas frowned slightly, obviously, slightly dissatisfied with what the latter found out. "Boss, I only found so much information about Lu Haiyang''s identity for the time being..." Bobby bit his scalp and replied. "Trash! Continue to check for me!" Thomas cursed before hanging up. On the other side, after leaving the villa, Lu Yu found out the phone and called Jiang Xiaoyu: "The fish is on the bait!" "Understood, Brother Yu!" "Hid the weapon hidden?" "Hidden!" "Okay, you can act!" After finishing the call, Jiang Xiaoyu left the hotel room alone, went to the coast where they landed, and dug out the weapons buried here. Taking out a peak-level Type 95 rifle and re-burying the remaining weapons, Jiang Xiaoyu returned to the hotel silently. At this moment, Lu Yu was by the swimming pool in the hotel lobby, waiting for Thomas'' call. In the central villa, after learning that Lu Yu was a mercenary from the North African mainland, Thomas did not immediately call Lu Yu, but left the villa alone and went to a secret base on Paradise Island. Paradise Island is near the cliffs in the southeast direction. There is no remoteness here, and it will not be noticed at all. On the cliff, there is an entrance hidden, from here, the inside of the mountain has been hollowed out by Thomas. Thomas spent a lot of time and money to move the entire mountain and build a secret base with reinforced concrete inside. The purpose is to prevent him from having a hiding place here in case the Paradise Island is lost in case of war in the future. "Boss, you are here!" Seeing Thomas, a little boss in the base saluted respectfully. Chapter 1463： Team of Imprisoned Scientists Thomas snorted slightly and asked, "How are they?" "Boss, since they were arrested, they have been gathered together, doing nothing, saying nothing, if you want me to see, just kill one or two first, stand up, and give these guys a little bit of color. !" The little boss showed a fierce light, and at the same time he raised his hand to wipe his neck. Thomas shook his head: "No, no, these people have the secrets of the 303 submarine in their hands. Until we know the secrets, we can''t move any of them. I also hope to use them to decipher the black clips and find the treasure of the sunken ship under the sea." Hearing this, the little boss said with a depressed face: "But boss, they are not willing to say anything now, and do not decipher the black box. How do we get the whereabouts of the treasure from their mouths?" Thomas was lost in thought, and this sentence was considered to have entered his heart, and it was just like that. Dr. Rongsheng and the others refused to cooperate, and it was not a solution! "Well, I think I can try the idea you just said!" Thomas suddenly said. "Good!" The little boss immediately showed excitement in his eyes. Afterwards, Thomas followed the little boss to the room where Dr. Rongsheng was detained. "Hi, everyone!" Thomas said hello, only in a strange tone. Coming in with Thomas, there were several pirates armed with weapons, staring at the scientists with ferocious eyes. Although these scientists usually do research at scientific research bases and have dealt with the Navy, none of them is not afraid in the face of vicious pirates at this moment. So when Thomas walked in with someone, everyone gathered together, hoping to find a place to sew and drill down on the spot to hide themselves. Everyone is afraid, this gang of pirates will use themselves first! Among the scientists, Dr. Rongsheng stood at the forefront of the team, staring at Thomas calmly without fear. Seeing the scared eyes of these scientists, Thomas couldn''t help laughing, clapping his hands, and walking to the side of Dr. Rongsheng. "Dear Dr. Rong, hello, its a pity that we only met now. In fact, we could see each other long ago. At the beginning, I sent someone to invite you over, but unfortunately, it was destroyed by the Marine Corps. ." Thomas said with regret, the corners of his mouth raised, and he extended a right hand to Dr. Rongsheng. Upon hearing this, Dr. Rongsheng immediately understood. Last time, the group of people who went to the base to hold him and Long Baichuan were sent by Thomas. In the past few days, through her observation of this pirate den, and what the people here told them to explain, Dr. Rongsheng could roughly guess that the other party was directed at the 303 submarine black box. After thinking about these issues, Dr. Rongsheng lost his panic in his heart and returned to peace again. She clearly grasped the psychology of this group of pirates. Since their target was the black box of the 303 submarine, they would not do it easily before revealing the secret of the black clip. Safety can also be guaranteed by a group of people! At the same time, she also believes that the efficiency of the Navy will not leave them alone. The most important thing to do now is to delay as much as possible and wait for the arrival of the Navy rescue team. "It''s you?" Dr. Rongsheng pretended to be surprised: "Is it you who sent someone to hold us back?" "It''s me!" Thomas nodded and admitted simply. "My name is Thomas. You can call me that, but they prefer to call me ghost fish. Dr. Rong, this is not the first time we have dealt with each other. I will just say, I hope you can solve the secret of the black box for me. , And then find the whereabouts of the treasure of the ancient shipwreck. Then, I will naturally release you. Dr. Rongsheng asked blankly: "Treasure? What treasure?" "You do not know?" Thomas squinted his eyes slightly, his gaze turned sharp in vain: "It is the 303 submarine, the treasure stolen from the ancient sunken ship in the South China Sea, we need to know their whereabouts!" Dr. Rongsheng stared at him indifferently, and replied calmly: "I''m sorry, I think you may have misunderstood something. We are just scientists concentrating on scientific research. As for the treasures, we are not interested and have never heard of this. " "No, no, no!" Thomas shook his finger, his eyes were sharp and unwilling: "Dr. Rong, I think it is necessary to remind you that I like to deal with smart people. You''d better not play tricks with me." Dr. Rongsheng faintly counterattacked: "Mr. Thomas, I also solemnly remind you that we are just a group of ordinary scientists fighting for scientific research projects, and we really don''t know the treasure you mentioned. Please let us go back." "Well, what you said sounds really frustrating. Since you don''t cooperate, then I can only take other methods." Thomas straightened up and gestured to the side. The two pirates took a ring and gave it to Thomas, and walked over to grab Dr. Rongsheng, and held her tightly. "You... what are you doing? Let go of me! Bastard!" Dr. Rongsheng''s face changed and he struggled violently. "Dr. Rong, to remind you, don''t get excited, and don''t struggle..." Thomas smiled slightly, fixed the strange ring on Dr. Rongsheng''s neck, clapped his hands with excitement, and took two steps back. "Hehe, Dr. Rong, let me tell you by the way, what you have on your neck is a sensing device. Once it leaves your neck, it will explode, like this...Boom!" Thomas said with a gesture of blasting, and said with interest: "So, you don''t want to be able to take it down, and don''t even think about running away. Here, you can''t escape!" "The only way to unlock is for you to help us crack the black box of the 303 submarine and find the whereabouts of the treasures. I will naturally disassemble them for you at that time, and will give you a large reward. Thank you, enough for the rest of your life to worry about food and clothing." Thomas said in a bewildering and threatening tone. In the six-pointed star organization, being able to move from a small gangster to a boss, occupying the paradise island, Thomas has absolutely the ultimate grasp of human nature, and he understands the principle of both kindness and power! "Hehe, I gave you the right to choose, whether to save my life and get a generous reward, or am I going to knock all of you off now, just for the dignity of the vain scientist? How to choose is up to you. Up." Thomas squeezed the power of life and death, Yin Yin smiled: "Dr. Rong, I am looking forward to your satisfactory research results!" After speaking, he left the room with a big laugh. Only a group of scientists who were held hostage stood trembling and standing in place. No one dared to approach Dr. Rongsheng, his eyes were frightened. Chapter 1464： Old antique? Peak equipment! After leaving the underground base, Thomas felt very relaxed and happy, and he had just felt a strong sense of fear in the eyes of the scientists. As long as they maintain their fear, perhaps soon, he will be able to find the missing treasure of the ancient shipwreck. As soon as he entered the sports car, Thomas couldn''t wait to turn out the phone: "Lola, I miss you baby." People are happy when they are happy! At this time, of course, we should give a good vent. Rolla is a good choice. ... An unexpected guest greeted Lu Yu''s hotel. "Haha, dear Lu, you can really enjoy it, you actually lie here to enjoy the sun. Brother, we have just been apart for a while, I miss you so much!" Thomas laughed and walked into the hotel, and after a long distance, he excitedly waved his hands to greet Lu Yu. By the pool, Lu Yu, who was leaning on the sun lounger, took off his sunglasses and looked at Thomas who was walking towards him. The latter walked over in beach pants, topless, dressed in a beach style. Beside him, followed by Laura, who is in good shape, a slim bikini suit covers the important parts, and there can be no less. Even if you knock it off carefully, you can see the scenery hidden under the thin piece of cloth. "Yo? Mr. Thomas, how did you find this place?" Lu Yu stood up with a look of surprise, and looked at the two of them pretendingly. "Hey, brother, this is my place. Isn''t it easy to find someone?" Thomas answered with a smile. Next, the two sat face to face in the pavilion by the pool and chatted with each other. Laura got into the pool alone, playing in the water, turning into a free mermaid. Lu Yu quietly gave Zhang Chong a wink. The latter reluctantly took off his shirt, revealing a sturdy tendon, showing perfect male power, and jumped into the pool with a plop. "Brother Lu, I heard that you were a mercenary in North Africa in your early years?" Thomas picked a bunch of grapes and put it in his mouth, seemingly asking casually. Hearing this, Lu Yu remained calm, but understood in his heart that Thomas had already checked his fake information. "Yes, Mr. Thomas''s information is very well-informed, and I can check everything I have done before." Lu Yu looked at him with a smile. Cough! Thomas coughed twice, and when he checked other people''s information behind his back, he was found out in person, which made him a little embarrassed. But this question must be clarified. Thomas didnt hear everything, and continued to ask: However, why did the information about Brother Lus work as a mercenary in North Africa suddenly disappear? I dont know where you went during this time. Can you share it with me? I am more curious!" Of course, Lu Yu knew the plan of this guy, and smiled indifferently: "Hehe, Mr. Thomas, since you want to hear it, I am naturally willing to share my story with you, but I hope that after listening to my story, it wont hinder us. Cooperation." "Of course, I came this time, but with great sincerity!" Thomas said solemnly. Lu Yu smiled lightly, and didn''t take his words at ease. For a guy like him, as long as he didn''t finally agree to sign the contract, he would have the opportunity to go back at any time. After a little hesitation, Lu Yu began to make up nonsense: "In the past, after working as a mercenary in North Africa, a little accident broke out in our army, and I didn''t get the pay that I should have received during the civil war at that time, so... " Lu Yu had already thought about this story in advance, and the vivid and vivid descriptions on the scene naturally attracted Thomas deeply. Thomas was amazed at Lu Yu''s encounters and mysterious adventures in North Africa, but he also felt a trace of sympathy for the latter being pursued and killed. "Brother Lu, honestly, don''t be fooled by my appearance. I am also a sentimental person in my heart. I didn''t expect your experience to be so similar to mine. No wonder when I see you, I always have an inexplicable kindness. Feeling!" Thomas stared at Lu Yu with kindness, and said with tears in his eyes. Seeing this guy being so contrived, Lu Yu taunted in his heart, but on the surface he still pretended to be sympathetic. If you want to act, I will cooperate with you to the end! After the two people comforted each other with false affection, Thomas changed his conversation and directly asked questions. "By the way, Brother Lu, I just heard you say that the batch of arms you want to sell came from Dragon Kingdom?" Lu Yu nodded, his tone filled with confidence: "Yes, this batch of munitions do come from Dragon Kingdom, and they are still the most advanced automatic rifle of Dragon Kingdom. As long as we sell the weapons, we can quickly open the international market and earn him a lot of money. pen!" "Oh? Really?" Thomas was suspicious, and he was still in a state of sadness. At this moment, he quickly changed his mood and asked in a questioning tone: "As far as I know, one of the most popular firearms in the world at the moment is produced by Laomi. They have weapons. The performance is superior. Although the price is a bit more expensive, the quality is excellent. American arms dealers have almost monopolized 70% of the arms business in the world." "The other one is Mao Ziguo. The main export countries of their firearms are Eastern Europe and Britain, which also occupy a large share of the world. As for the Dragon Kingdom..." Thomas frowned: "With all due respect, apart from their strategic knives and bullets, almost no weapons are sold to the outside world. Moreover, the most advanced automatic rifle in the world is the m1816 produced by the United States. The Dragon Kingdom seems to have nothing in this regard. Its not that I dont believe you, but that its hard to imagine what rifle gives you so much confidence and confidence?" After hearing Thomas''s words, Lu Yu sneered in his heart. After all, this guy still didn''t trust him. However, he had been prepared, and when the other party''s voice fell, he beckoned to Jiang Xiaoyu. Jiang Xiaoyu immediately took what was wrapped in black cloth and stepped forward It was the pinnacle type 95 rifle he dug up from the coast. Lu Yu took the gun and uncovered the black cloth in front of Thomas, who immediately cast an expectant look. Without the black cloth cover, a peak-level Type 95 rifle appeared in front of Thomas. "Brother, you..." Thomas was disappointed. After seeing God Lu Yu mysteriously for a long time, he only took out a Type 95 automatic rifle. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. "Lu, forgive me, although I don''t know what advanced weapons Long Guo has, but this 95 rifle was produced in the 1990s, don''t bully me if I don''t know it!" He even took a bit of sarcasm in his tone: "You came to tell me with an old antique that this is the most advanced rifle in the world. Do you think I''m a lie, or do you want to make fun of you here? "Although 95 is a good gun, it is far from Laomi''s equipment and it is difficult to open the international market!" Finally, he did not forget to choke Lu Yu coldly. Chapter 1465： 1 Voting Certificate When Lu Yu heard the words, he smiled coldly, and said unhurriedly: "Yes, the 95-type automatic rifle used by Long Fang is indeed a product of the last century, and it is not regarded as an advanced rifle in the world. Compared with the United States, The m1816 is indeed slightly weak." Hearing what Lu Yu said, Thomas was even more curious: "Since you know, why do you take out this gun to recharge? I think your joke is a bit big." Lu Yu said lightly: "Don''t worry, listen to me, this gun in my hand is different from the other 95-style rifles. This is the latest and improved 95-style rifle, and it''s still in the confidential stage!" "Dont be afraid to tell you, I have an internal relationship over there to secretly disclose the news to me. These guns have only produced the first batch of samples. If we can open up the international market, you should know that these guns will come from Dragon Country. The arsenal keeps being shipped to us, and then..." Lu Yu didn''t finish his words, but Thomas was already heartbroken enough. Even under the description of the other party, he had already imagined in his mind that after the cooperation with Lu Yu, the two used these improved version 95 rifles to quickly open the international market, and he became the world''s largest arms dealer. This scene is indeed very exciting! However, Thomas was not a child of two or three years old. Although he began to fantasize about the beautiful scene in the future, Lu Yu could not pass it away with a few words. Soon, reason regained the upper hand, and Thomas'' expression returned to calm again, and he said slowly: "Lu, I admit, I am really moved by listening to how you blow this gun! But I still want to see it with my own eyes. The power of the company is unprovoked. Only in this way can we maintain the sincerity of our two parties and continue to cooperate." Lu Yu smiled: "Thomas, I knew you would make such a request! No problem, since you want to see, I will open your eyes to you today and take a good look at the power of this gun." "However, this place is too small to use!" With that said, Lu Yu looked around for a while. Thomas snapped his fingers easily, and said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, the whole island belongs to me, you can hit whatever you want." Hearing what he said was so casual and casual, he didn''t even put the lives of those around the hotel in his eyes. Lu Yu couldn''t help his mouth twitching. However, he did not continue to change the ground, after all, he had to show the posture of a mercenary in front of the latter. Otherwise, you have to arouse Thomas''s suspicion! Before firing, Lu Yu spread his perception, and after investigating the surroundings of the hotel, he aimed his gun at an empty place. boom! There was a gunshot, and the bullet could be shot out quickly. Thomas stood up and ran towards the spot where Lu Yu shot himself, without even having time to wear his shoes. When he arrived at the place where Lu Yu was shooting, Thomas opened his mouth in shock when he looked at the bullet hole that appeared on the wall of the hotel. "My God! Can you pierce a wall so far away? Is this gun so powerful?" Thomas was stunned secretly, because he was very familiar with the architectural layout of this hotel. It is clearly understood that the thickness of the wall of this hotel, even if his subordinates are shooting continuously with machine guns, they may not be able to penetrate! And Lu Yu, with just one shot, made a hole in the thick wall. He still used a rifle. It was incredible! Thomas had a real clear understanding of the power of Lu Yu''s Type 95 rifle. "Awesome! Hahahahaha, Brother Lu, I didn''t expect your gun to be so powerful. One shot through the wall of the hotel, it seems I really underestimated it." He ran back excitedly, and after seeing the real power of this gun, Thomas was extremely excited. He is also a soldier himself, and he has already seen a lot of things from the opponent''s shot, so he doesn''t need to try again. At the same time, his attitude immediately took a 180-degree turn, and he truly believed what Lu Yu said, and he also saw the huge business opportunities of this gun in the future. "Mr. Thomas, I think, can we sit down and talk about cooperation?" The latter''s attitude changed, as Lu Yu wanted to know, at this moment, he smiled and asked. "Of course! Let''s talk about it now." Thomas walked back to the pavilion and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder happily, showing his close attitude. Lu Yu ignored him and said: "My idea is very simple. I have a way to get a 95-type rifle from Long Country! But how to ship it out and sell it in other countries is up to you. Wait. After it''s done, we will divide the account by five to five..." Hearing this, Thomas raised his brows slightly, and seemed a little dissatisfied with Lu Yu''s arrangement. In the entire process of arms transportation, if he is solely responsible for it, then the risk taken is too great. The two began to wrestle with each other over this issue. Of course, Lu Yu was just acting on the spot. For him, everything was fake. The purpose was to get out of Thomas the location of Dr. Rongsheng and the others. Therefore, after the two sides were in a stalemate, Lu Yu voluntarily gave in and agreed to split with Thomas in three to seven! All risks are accompanied by benefits, and when his own interests are improved, Thomas has no reason not to agree. The two parties happily clicked on the cooperation matters, and then, Lu Yu was going to find an opportunity to ask about the whereabouts of Dr. Rongsheng. "Thomas, since we are already partners, then I..." Lu Yu was about to ask, but was interrupted by Thomas waved. "NoNoNo, Lu, although we have discussed the division of interests, we are still the last step before becoming a true partner!" Ok? Hearing this, Lu Yu raised his brows without a trace, what else did this guy want to do? Collect free booksFollow vxBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes! "Lu, you just said that these improved versions of the 95 rifles were obtained from the Dragon Forces, and you have served there again! So, although I believe in your personality, but for our future cooperation Sincerely, I have to do one thing!" Speaking Thomas stretched out his hand, took an ak from his hand, and held it firmly in his hand. "What do you want to do? Thomas?" Lu Yu stared at him calmly and asked. "Brother Lu, in order for us to cooperate better in the future, I need you to use this gun to kill one of your two subordinates! This can also prove your sincerity. In the words of your Longguo people, it''s called the "voting name certificate". ''!" Thomas smiled slightly and threw the gun in his hand to Lu Yu. Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes shrank slightly, and Thomas was indeed very cautious, even if he still didn''t believe in himself until now. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong naturally heard Thomas''s words, this guy actually did this trick? Both of them stared at the latter warily, their bodies tightened slightly. If, at this time, Lu Yu decides to take action, they will solve the pirates around him as soon as possible and capture Thomas! Chapter 1466： Straight men with advanced cancer However, after Lu Yu took the gun, he did not give any instructions to the two of them. Instead, he stared at Thomas with cold eyes. It was not until ten seconds later that he said in a deep voice: "They are all brothers who have followed me for many years, born and died together. , Let me kill them?" "No, no, Lu, I know that they have been with you for many years, but this is a nomination. You must come up with something that I believe, understand?" Thomas shook his head, said eloquently, and urged Lu Yu to do it quickly. Hearing this, Lu Yu turned his gun and pointed it at Jiang Xiaoyu next to him, pressing his finger on the trigger, but his black eyes stared at Thomas, wishing to spit him out. Seeing Lu Yu aiming the gun at him, Jiang Xiaoyu was startled, and in the next second he saw the opponent pull the trigger. Jiang Xiaoyu closed his eyes subconsciously, but after waiting for a long time, he did not hear any gunshots. In fact, as soon as Lu Yu got the gun, he sensed that the weight of the gun was wrong, so he immediately judged that there was no bullet in the gun. The series of operations just now were just to show Thomas. Until then, Thomas really believed in Lu Yu, smiled and gave him a hug. [Book friend welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! "Brother Lu, please forgive me for doing this. After all, there have been some troubles between Longguo and I recently, and your identity is related to the military, so I have to be more cautious, please understand!" Thomas explained sincerely, "Now, we are real friends!" Lu Yu still pretended to be angry, but from Thomas''s words, it has been analyzed that Dr. Rongsheng is in his hands. Originally, Lu Yu was still thinking about inquiring about the whereabouts of Dr. Rongsheng, what kind of excuse he should find so that he would not arouse suspicion. Unexpectedly, this guy came to the door by himself! "Thomas, I really treat you as a friend, but I didn''t expect you to test me?" Lu Yu lowered his face slightly and asked, "But I''m very curious, what happened between you and Long Guo? Maybe, I can help." Although Thomas had completely trusted Lu Yu, he did not intend to tell the other party about the 303 submarine. In his opinion, this is an extremely confidential matter, and the less people know, the better. "Hehe, it''s nothing, just a little friction!" Thomas slapped haha, just to prevaricate this matter casually. Faced with this situation, Lu Yu couldn''t keep asking, so as not to arouse suspicion. "Brother Lu, in order to celebrate that we have officially become partners, I will hold a dance party for you in the villa tonight. Remember, I will definitely come to attend then!" Thomas stood up and smiled. After dropping this sentence, he shook his head and left the hotel and returned to his villa. However, Lola was stayed by him, swimming with Zhang Chong in the pool. Although I couldn''t learn about Dr. Rongsheng''s bot lane from Thomas, it was enough for Lu Yu to gain the trust of the other party. After Thomas left, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu stayed in the pavilion for a while, then got up and left. After returning to the room, closing the doors and windows, Lu Yu pulled Jiang Xiaoyu in a low voice: "It can be basically confirmed now that Dr. Rongsheng and his party are in Thomas'' hands. Xiaoyu, I need to give you a task to follow Thomas secretly. , See where he went, write them down one by one, and report to me!" After speaking, Lu Yu made a human skin mask again, disguising Jiang Xiaoyu as another person, unlike the appearance when he had just landed on the island. After disguising, Jiang Xiaoyu left the hotel under Lu Yu''s order and stared at Thomas secretly. Lu Yu continued to stay in the hotel as if nothing had happened, attracting attention. Because he knew that even if he gained the trust of the other party, Thomas would not let himself leave his sight. At this moment, Zhang Chong and Laura were still soaking in the pool, both of them were very embarrassed. Laura didn''t want to be in the pool anymore, she hinted to Zhang Chong more than once, hoping to take a shower in the room. Zhang Chong turned a deaf ear to this, and continued swimming as if he hadn''t heard, running back and forth without fatigue. Lola didn''t know anything, so she had to swim weakly behind him. Even so, Laura still stayed with Zhang Chong without leaving the pool. Lu Yu caught this scene in his eyes, thoughtfully, and turned to leave. In the evening, Jiang Xiaoyu, who followed Thomas for an afternoon, returned to the hotel room. "Brother Yu, I followed that Thomas all afternoon, nothing happened. After he left the hotel, he returned to the villa and stayed inside and didn''t come out." Jiang Xiaoyu was depressed and reported his results for the afternoon. Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then shook his head and sighed: "It seems that from Thomas, there is no clue. If you want to know the whereabouts of Dr. Rongsheng, you can only rely on Zhang Chong." After an afternoon of tossing in the swimming pool, Zhang Chong and Laura finally returned to the pavilion tired to rest. Zhang Chong panted loudly, causing Laura to roll her eyes! Alas, straight men with advanced cancer, no help... At eight o''clock in the evening, Thomas held a grand welcome party in his villa as scheduled. Lu Yu was invited to the scene. Almost all the people in attendance were the senior six-pointed stars, all of whom had a head and a face, and they were introduced to Lu Yu one by one by Thomas. At the party, Lu Yu brought only Jiang Xiaoyu. As for Zhang Chong... He stayed in the hotel and continued to meet Lola. If there are no conditions, we have to create conditions, not to mention such a good opportunity, which must be won in one fell swoop. Jiang Xiaoyu was given a special task by Lu Yu. At the beginning of the party, he took the initiative to find Thomas'' confidant, Bobby, and offered to make friends with him. The content of the party, except for Thomas''s grand introduction to Lu Yu at the beginning, the rest is for everyone to play their own. The six-pointed stars did not take Lu Yu as a young man in their eyes. After all, in their opinion, the other party has not been able to bring them real benefits. The party lasted until late at night before it ended. Thomas sent someone to send Lu Yu back to the hotel. Before the separation, the two agreed that the day after tomorrow, they could ship the first batch of goods from Longguo. In the afternoon, Thomas had already contacted several buyers in the Middle East. Jiang Xiaoyu had an extra task. He went to a nearby bar with Bobby and enjoyed himself all night. According to Lu Yu''s plan, Jiang Xiaoyu succeeded in getting Bobby drunk in the bar. At the same time, Zhang Chong also gritted his teeth and resorted to beautifying tricks to stun Rolla in his room. When both of them were drunk, Lu Yu ordered Jiang Xiaoyu to take Bobby back to the hotel, and the two were locked up together. Looking at Lola, who was drunk on the bed, Lu Yu stepped forward, put his hand on her forehead, and began to use hypnotism: "You are the most beautiful girl in the world, and the kindest and most honest girl. Tell everything you know. I, I believe you will not deceive me..." Chapter 1467： There is a mans voice in the room After hypnotizing Lola, Lu Yu managed to get the information she wanted from her mouth, but was not sure whether what the other party said was true. Next, he also hypnotized Poppy, and the answer was basically the same as that of Laura. Only then did Lu Yu finally breathe a sigh of relief and clarified the location of Dr. Rongsheng and their detention. After learning about the whereabouts of Dr. Rongsheng, Lu Yu did not choose to do it the first time, but continued to pretend to be nonchalant and quietly proceed as planned. Because there is still a big fish waiting to be hooked! [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Things in the hotel were arranged for Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. Lu Yu disguised overnight and slipped out of the hotel under Thomas''s arrangement, arriving at the southwest corner of Paradise Island, where Dr. Rongsheng was detained. When there was still 500 meters away from the destination, Lu Yu did not go any further. Instead, he hid in the grass and turned on the golden pupil and thermal detection technique to determine the situation nearby. After some investigation, he found that Dr. Rongsheng was indeed locked here, and the number of pirates in charge of guarding was not many, about two dozen. It was determined that Dr. Rongsheng and the scientists were temporarily safe, Lu Yu did not move too much and left quietly. Early the next morning, Lu Yu came outside Thomas'' Villa early in the morning. At this moment, Thomas was just getting up, wearing a white dressing gown, and he didn''t have time to eat breakfast. "Brother Lu, morning, I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I opened my eyes. This feeling is so wonderful, how did you rest last night?" When he saw Lu Yu, this guy greeted him enthusiastically and gave him a big hug. Lu Yu was also very enthusiastic on the surface, and had a very happy conversation with Thomas. The two looked like good brothers who had known each other for many years. But in his heart, Lu Yu was murderous. At this moment, he firmly restrained the urge to kill Thomas. Before his goal was achieved, he couldn''t afford the other party so cheaply. After a lot of false and feigned mutual compliments, Lu Yu looked straight and looked at Thomas and said, "Thomas, I came to see you so early. I just want you to urge those buyers. Can we finish the relationship earlier? Transaction, because I really need money now!" Thomas leaned comfortably on the leather sofa, with a cigar in his mouth, still spitting out a smoke ring in his mouth, and said slowly: "Brother Lu, I cant eat hot tofu in a hurry. I just contacted them yesterday, from the Middle East. It also takes time to come to Paradise Island!" "You know? When I described the power of your weapon to them, it''s hard to imagine how they reacted one by one. They were all shocked." Speaking of this, Thomas triumphed: Especially an extremist organization from a certain country in the Middle East, after learning of this news, even decided to come over to verify it in person. If the weapon is really as powerful as we say, they will spare no expense. Purchase a batch to go back to the Armed Defense Forces!" "So, what we can do now is to wait and wait for the buyer to inspect the goods before starting the transaction." "Brother, don''t worry, this is just the beginning, where to follow? We have to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, and we can''t fight ourselves!" Thomas spit out the smoke ring again, and said leisurely. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and from Thomas''s words, he also roughly calculated the origin of the merchant who bought the arms. After thinking about everything, he stopped asking, shrugged and said: "That can only be done, but you have to get the money as soon as possible, the more the better!" In order to show his urgency and confuse Thomas, Lu Yu added: "You can tell them that I can get any weapon they want, except for the swords and bullets flying in the sky." Thomas laughed and stood up happily: "Don''t worry, man, as long as we can open up the international market, we can seize the arms business with Lao Mi. Are we afraid that we won''t make any money?" As he was talking, Thomas suddenly changed his expression, remembering something to look at the maid next to him: "By the way, what about Laura, where did she go last night? Why didn''t she see it all night?" "Master, Miss Lola never came back last night..." The maid bent over and replied respectfully. Hearing this, Thomas frowned slightly imperceptibly. Although Lola is a tool in his hand to confuse opponents, it is not a simple tool. Another identity of Lola is Thomas'' lover. Although Thomas has many lovers, he still values ??Lorna very much, which can be seen from Lola''s position in the six-pointed star organization. Although they did not disclose this relationship, the organization is very clear about it, so they also maintain their due respect to Laura. Every time Thomas will send Lola to do various seduction tasks, it is an excellent tool to deal with opponents, but it does not mean that Lola can be affected by others. Laura herself is quite strong, and those who have evil thoughts towards her are all knocked off by Laura before they take any action! But something like something that didn''t return overnight has never happened before, and Thomas felt something was wrong. Now that he and Lu Yu have reached a cooperation, Palola''s purpose of approaching each other is over. It stands to reason that she should return to the villa last night. It''s just that at the villa party last night, Thomas was so happy that he forgot about Lola''s existence. "Have you not returned all night?" Thomas frowned deeply, smoked a few cigars, and muttered to himself. Seeing him, Lu Yu stopped talking, pretending to be embarrassed: "Thomas, I don''t know if I should tell you something..." Hearing this, Thomas''s heart jumped and his eyes turned to Lu Yu immediately: "Brother Lu, just say something if you have anything, don''t have any worries." He said so, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. Lu Yu sighed secretly: "Okay, then you should be mentally prepared, they didn''t mean to..." What? Thomas looked at him suspiciously: "What''s not intentional?" Lu Yu caught a glimpse of Thomas expression, and found that he was a little anxious, so he hesitated to speak: "When I left the hotel this morning, I passed by a room I heard the voice of Lola from inside, and... " "What else? You mean it!" Thomas urged impatiently. "Well, I said, you have to calm down!" Lu Yu reminded him again, and then slowly said: "There seems to be a man''s voice in the room, and this voice sounds familiar to me..." At this point, the words stopped abruptly, and Lu Yu didn''t go on. As for what will happen in the future, Thomas himself has imagined it! Sure enough, after hearing the news, Thomas''s face was so gloomy, he stood up from the sofa, shaking his head and muttered: "Man? How could she stay with a man? This stinky cousin, dare to betray me! " Suddenly, he had a sudden stop before he remembered that the most important confidant around him was not with him at the moment. "Bobby? Where did Bobby go?" Chapter 1468： Kill the confidant "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Before the maid responded, Thomas pulled out an ingenious revolver from behind, his expression distorted, and he yelled: "Poppy, this bastard, I''ve noticed that something is wrong with him. I didn''t expect to do something sorry for me. Damn it. Bastard!" "Fak!" "This adulterer and adulteress, I''m going to kill them!" Thomas ran out of the villa angrily. "Thomas, don''t be impulsive, calm down!" "Be calm, brother..." Seeing Thomas holding a pistol, screaming and aggressively rushing to the hotel room, to find Bobby and Lona to settle the account, Lu Yu followed Thomas with a good old appearance, and encouraged him to calm down. For any man, it is absolutely intolerable for his own woman to be taken by a good brother. Especially Thomas, as the boss on Paradise Island, was actually put on a green hat by his confidants. How can this be solved by calmness? Inside the hotel room. Bobby and Lola were still drunk and did not wake up. At this moment, the two are sleeping together frankly, in an indescribable posture, but the two parties are not aware of it. Last night, Jiang Xiaoyu brought Bobby to the hotel, and naturally the room was opened under Bobby''s name. Thomas rushed into the hotel angrily. When the hotel attendant saw this posture, the boss was holding a gun in his hand. After so many years on the paradise island, he naturally understood what had happened. Immediately, the waiter guided Thomas to the outside of Bobby''s room. Seeing the murderous eyes of the other party, he ran away for fear of damaging the fish pond. Boom! Thomas kicked the door open and rushed in fiercely. The door was kicked vigorously, and also awakened Bobby and Rolla who were sleeping on the bed at the moment. After Bobby opened his eyes, he was still a little confused. He drank too much last night and couldn''t figure out the situation for a while. When he saw Laura lying next to him with a shocked face, Bobby was awakened, and a huge fear that originated from deep in his heart rushed straight into the cerebral cortex. At this moment, Thomas just broke into the room and met Bobby''s eyes on the bed. Bobby was clever all over. After seeing Thomas, he suddenly panicked and just wanted to explain: "Boss, listen to me, this is not the case, I don''t know why this happened..." However, Thomas didn''t give him the opportunity to explain at all. He raised his hand and shot it at Bobby''s head. boom! Bobby''s body was cold and stiff, but fortunately he reacted quickly enough, and he turned over and jumped out of the bed, and managed to avoid the shot again. Grabbing the floor lamp next to him, waving his hand at Thomas, Bobby turned over and retreated, and climbed the window to escape. The sound of gunshots awakened Laura completely. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Thomas shooting aggressively. He looked at himself and then at Bobby who had fled through the window, and immediately understood what was happening. "My dear, it''s not like that, don''t you..." Laura''s face was full of horror. She knew exactly what Thomas was like. Cold-blooded, ruthless, and decisive, he will be punished and tortured extremely severely for those who betray him. Rao is such a killer who is known for her charm, she is also scared and anxious now, for fear that Thomas will turn his gun to her. Snapped! Crisp applause. The angry Thomas didn''t listen to her explanation at all, slapped Laura to the ground with a slap, spit heavily, and cursed: "Bitch, wait for me to clean up Bobby, and then come back to settle accounts with you!" After speaking, Thomas rushed to the window, jumped down from here, and followed Bobby who was running away in front of him. Soon, chasing screams and gunshots came from the front! Chasing Bobby all the way to the beach on the coast of Paradise Island, here, there is an endless sea in front of him, and there is no way to escape. Puff! Bobby knelt on the ground and desperately begged Thomas for mercy. He knew that it was useless to explain at this time, only to reduce Thomas'' anger can there be a ray of life. However, he didn''t understand Thomas too much. How could he let him go when he faced a guy who had **** with his own woman? "Poppy, I think you are a brother, but you sleep with me as a woman! I have been with me for so many years, I will leave you a whole body!" Thomas finished speaking coldly, pulling the trigger relentlessly. Bobby''s begging for mercy didn''t save him any vitality at all. Boom, Thomas directly exploded his head with a bullet. "Pooh!" When he fell down on Bobby''s body, Thomas spit heavily, and the men who rushed forward threw Bobby''s body into the sea to feed the sharks. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, who watched this scene from a distance, were also stunned! "Fuck! This pirate is really inhumane. After following his confidant for so many years, he was killed by him." Zhang Zhong couldn''t help cursing secretly. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyu nodded his head with deep conviction: "Pirates are inherently inhumane. In their eyes, only interests are valued. People who have lost the value of interests are not as good as a pile of garbage. This Thomas is so desolate, and sooner or later. Pack him up!" After witnessing Thomas killing Bobby, the two secretly complained, quietly returned to the hotel, and reported the news to Lu Yu as soon as possible. These conditions had already been calculated by Lu Yu, so he was not too surprised. Because of the incident between Bobby and Lola, Thomas was completely offended. In the next two days, he vigorously eliminated the internal discipline of the pirates on the Paradise Island and seriously rectified. Everyone who was closer to Bobby was implicated and ordered to be held in solitary confinement by Thomas. At the same time, anyone he suspected of coveting Laura''s beauty was also called to talk in the villa, and even some people did not come out after they went. As for the end of the game, you can imagine. Although there is no evidence to prove that his subordinates have any improper relationship with Laura, Thomas ruthlessly kills anyone who is suspected. The storm caused by Poppy quickly swept across the paradise island, causing panic! As a party to the incident, Laura was also imprisoned by Thomas and tortured to death. While Thomas was vigorously rectifying his subordinates during this period, Lu Yu quietly contacted the Marine Corps headquarters through the radio device he carried to the island. "Lu Yu, it has been many days, and finally received your news, how is the situation progressing?" As soon as the radio was connected to , Long Baichuan couldn''t wait to hear. During this period of time, the Marine Corps was fully equipped and ready to go, just waiting to receive news from Lu Yu. As the main follow-up force, but without the investigative intelligence reported by the front line, it cannot act rashly. Ever since Lu Yu and the others landed on Paradise Island, they seemed to have lost contact. There was no information coming back. Long Baichuan had already waited a little impatiently. If he didn''t hear from the other party, he had to contact him actively. Fortunately, now finally receiving news from Lu Yu and the others, Long Baichuan hurried to the central control command room to inquire about the investigation. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1459 Killing a confidant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1469： Buyers from the Middle East "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Lu Yuhui reported: "Dragon Team, so far we have successfully penetrated into the enemy and gained the trust of the pirate leader Thomas! Dr. Rongsheng, the kidnapped scientists, and the whereabouts of the 303 submarine black box, we have found it, but now Its not convenient to rescue them." "Okay, the task is completed very well! Since you took the initiative to contact us, let''s talk, what help is needed?" Long Baichuan praised him, and at the same time, he also understood the purpose of Lu Yu''s call at this time. Lu Yu nodded, "I really need help! Dragon Team, I apply to talk to Xiang Yu." "No problem, I call him over!" Long Baichuan agreed and called the Dragon Shark Squadron and immediately ordered Xiang Yu to rush to the Marine Corps Command Center. After Xiang Yu arrived, he put on Lu Yu''s phone and explained the specific arrangements for tomorrow''s action on the phone. The phone returned to Long Baichuan, and Lu Yu confessed: "Dragon Team, they are responsible for the safety of Dr. Rongsheng. This is the end of the call. I will hand over the specific actions to Xiang Yu. Then, you can cooperate with him. " After briefly talking to Long Baichuan, Lu Yu hung up in a hurry. Central control command room. Next, Xiang Yu explained Lu Yu''s action plan to Long Baichuan and others in detail to ensure the smooth implementation of tomorrow''s plan. As for the more detailed issues, Lu Yu delegated the right of action to Xiang Yu, and he had full control! ... On the paradise island. After two consecutive days of thorough purging of the forces, Thomas also gradually recovered his calm after feeling the atmosphere of everyone''s danger. In this purge case triggered by Bobby, Thomas killed six generals in just two days. Afterwards, Thomas also regretted it a little, and felt that he shouldn''t be so impulsive. After all, the management of Paradise Island has to rely on these people. But I have done it, and regret it again, it will not help! Time, in a blink of an eye to the third day! Today, it is Thomas and the international weapons buyers who have agreed on a date to come to the island for inspection. In the morning, Lu Yu had just got up when he was invited into the villa by someone sent by Thomas. In order to show the enthusiasm of the host, Thomas also deliberately organized a ceremonial team to go to the only port on Paradise Island to receive these distinguished guests from afar. The convoy had been dispatched for a while. After Lu Yu arrived at the villa, he chatted and laughed with Thomas. At this moment, a subordinate walked in and reported to Thomas respectfully: "Boss, the guest has arrived!" "Go, Brother Lu, let''s go out together." Thomas smiled and greeted Lu Yu to get up and go to the gate of the villa to welcome these buyers. When the two sides met, Thomas was naturally enthusiastic and greeted everyone one by one, just like an old friend who hadn''t seen each other for many years. Lu Yu followed him, observing these people quietly. Among them, there are faces of different skin colors, West Asia, Central Asia, and North Africa, and even the same East Asian faces as Lu Yu. Thomas greeted everyone enthusiastically, then pulled Lu Yu over and introduced to them with a smile: "Everyone, this is Mr. Lu Haiyang and the initiator of this transaction. All weapons are provided by him. He is a man. A very capable arms dealer." Lu Yu stepped forward with a smile and shook hands with the buyers to express friendship. Whenever Lu Yu shook hands with someone, Thomas would be there to introduce him to the other person''s identity. "Brother Lu, this is the leader of the rebels from the North African continent, Mr. Arda Garfisso, he has a large scale of private forces under his hands, a total of twenty to thirty thousand people!" "And this, the number three figure from an extremist organization in the Middle East, Babadul..." Listening to Thomas'' introduction, Lu Yu smiled and nodded, greeting everyone one by one. After seeing most of them, Lu Yu fixed his eyes on a man with an East Asian face. Biren, wearing a suit and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, gives people the feeling of being gentle. "Haha, let me introduce you. This is my old friend, the vice president of the Eastern Golden Dragon Association, Mr. Torimoto Ruff." When introducing the East Asian man, Thomas was very excited. Ok? Hearing the name Golden Dragon Club, Lu Yu''s eyes shrank slightly. Golden Dragon Club? He actually belongs to the Golden Dragon Club? The Golden Dragon Society is one of the three major gangs in the Eastern Kingdom, and threatened to avenge the destroyed Black Dragon Society. I really can''t see that their vice president is such a gentleman. Lu Yu quickly searched for information about the Golden Dragon Club in his mind, but his face remained calm, and he was full of enthusiasm when shaking hands with Torimoto. It''s really great that a vice chairman personally delivered it to the door! After a brief understanding, everyone can''t wait to see the power of the latest weapons and go straight to the topic. Babadul from the Middle East said in a deep voice, "Mr. Thomas, everyone has a very clear purpose. It is for the best weapons you mentioned. As long as the quality can pass, the money is not a problem. Recently we have lost several consecutively. In the occupied area, there is an urgent need for more powerful weapons. Don''t lie to me!" Hearing this, Arda Gafiso also followed: "Yes, the government forces have received international assistance recently and have implemented a large-scale anti-encirclement and suppression campaign against us. My personnel and I have suffered heavy losses. At this time, a batch of performance is urgently needed. Superior weapons counterattack." "I am different from the two of them, and I don''t need many weapons!" Torimoto said lightly, staring at Lu Yu: "I wonder if you have a powerful sniper rifle that can easily kill others within a range of two kilometers? It is best to bring a high-powered scope. The organization has recently encountered a powerful sniper rifle. Enemy." Thomas smiled and greeted enthusiastically: "Dont worry, dont worry, as long as the price is right, I can get it for you even if its flying in the sky... Come on, lets sit down, drink tea, and smoke. Cigar, speak slowly." At this meeting, everyone was eager to make their own demands, and Thomas couldn''t keep his mouth together. I have already left behind the killing of Bobby and many of his confidants in the first two days, and enthusiastically sent this group of God of Wealth into the villa respectfully. Next, Thomas ordered his maids to entertain these buyers, and he went to the end with Lu Yu. "Have you seen? Lu, these big rich men are rich! Our chance to make a fortune finally comes, hahahaha." He rubbed his hands in excitement, seeing the eyes of those people, as if looking at the golden and silver mountains. Hearing this, Lu Yu raised his lips, looked at Thomas with deep meaning, and smiled lightly. "Hehe, you can occupy 70% of the shares, it should be your chance to make a fortune!" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1460 Buyers from the Middle East), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1470： Alone in the base "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier (! When I heard it, Thomas was happy from ear to ear: "Haha, Brother Lu, it''s okay to say that. We are brothers. I made a fortune, and of course you made a fortune." Lu Yu followed with a smile, his eyes deep. The two entered the villa together. Next, Thomas exerted his greatest ability, and his flicking skills were no less than Jiang Xiaoyu. He blew the pinnacle-level Type 95 rifle brought by Lu Yu, as if he didn''t hold this gun in his hands. A gesture of great loss. It also directly led to the fact that after listening to his story, the buyers couldn''t wait to see on the spot whether the gun Lu Yu brought was really as powerful as Thomas said! However, in the face of the unanimous demands of everyone, Thomas sold it off, shook his head and waved his hand, and smiled: "No, no, you guys, you have been sailing on the sea for so long before you arrived at Paradise Island, and listened to me. After so much, I must be exhausted a long time ago." "I think you should go back and take a good rest. After your body recovers, you can maintain your full energy and let you see this unique and powerful rifle?" When everyone was most enthusiastic, such a trick suddenly came! It feels like I have taken off my pants, but you say that my aunt is here. Of course everyone is not satisfied. "Thomas, you always like to get caught, let us wait!" "Yes, I hate waiting! You can take it out now, dont you know its easy to get beaten?" "You better pray not to lie to us. If it is a garbage weapon, I promise it will smash your paradise island!" Everyone expressed their dissatisfaction. Obviously, this is not the first time Thomas has done this. Even so, they still have to listen to Thomas'' opinions, after all, the weapon is in the hands of others. Under Thomas'' arrangement, a group of buyers were arranged to rest in the hotel temporarily, and the lively villa was once again quiet. When the crowd left, Lu Yu turned his head and asked Thomas, "It was obvious that you have already aroused great interest in them. You shouldn''t strike while the iron is hot and show off our weapons so that they can place orders immediately? Hearing that, Thomas took a sigh of cigar triumphantly, showing a gesture of being in control, and said indifferently: "Lu, I know you want to make a deal now, but you need to be mindful when doing business, not just rushing forward. , The things are in our hands, we are not afraid that they will not buy them." "Just now you saw that these guys have been appetized by me and showed a lot of interest. As long as we delay the time reasonably and make their desire to shop unprecedentedly high, they will be even more greedy for our weapons. , I''ll talk about the price when the time comes. Are you afraid that these guys won''t get the bait and won''t make money? Thomas was elated and explained his reasons for doing this to Lu Yu, and the more he said, the happier he became. Lu Yu sneered. Originally, he was still thinking about how to raise the price with these sellers, but Thomas has already solved this problem, which really helped him a lot! When all the buyers left, Lu Yu used to excuse something and left the villa after leaving Thomas. Lu Yu and others have arrived, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed! Next, he began to implement his plan. After leaving the villa, Lu Yu took out his mobile phone and issued a task to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, asking them to secretly stare at the buyers who arrived on Paradise Island. No matter what happens on the island next, they are not allowed to take a step out of the hotel, and do not let the pirate sitting on the island approach them. After the mission was released, Lu Yu realized that no one was following him, he turned around and hurried to the cliff at the southwest corner of Paradise Island. Outside the secret base where Dr. Rongsheng and a group of scientists were imprisoned. Upon arriving here, Lu Yu immediately activated the golden pupil and exploration technique, and after finding out the situation of the guards outside the base, he slowly approached forward. On the periphery of the base, more than a dozen guards jointly formed a cross-patrol team to watch out for all movement around. When Lu Yu appeared, a pirate immediately turned his gun and pointed at him and shouted, "Who? Stand up and raise your hand!" The movement awakened the guards patrolling around, and they swarmed towards Lu Yu. However, one of the pirates seemed to recognize Lu Yu, and immediately relaxed his vigilance and waved to his companion beside him: "Brothers, don''t be nervous, it''s your own! He is discussing cooperation with the boss. He is a friend of the boss. Put down the gun." When the pirate said this with a smile, Lu Yu''s face was also full of smiles, and a scalpel appeared between his palms as he moved his hands. After hearing the pirate shout, the nervous nerves of the others also relaxed, and they put down their weapons one after another. Since it is a big friend, there is nothing to worry about! And the pirate who had recognized Lu Yu stepped forward to say hello: "Mr. Lu, why did you come here? This is our secret base on Paradise Island. People are not allowed to..." call out! However, before the words were finished, a cold light flashed. "amount" The pirate stared incredibly, his throat tightly closed, and a sharp scalpel was inserted in his throat, blood spurting wildly. This sudden scene stunned the other companions! However, Lu Yu would not give them a chance to react, the scalpel flew again and again, his hands like a phantom. Whoops whoops! A dozen operations were all thrown out by him. Every scalpel, as if it had eyes, hit a pirate''s throat with precision. The pirates fell to the ground one after another, stunned! Lu Yu clapped his hands without stopping. He touched the base and easily killed the pirates guarding inside. Gaba! With a crisp bone cracking sound, the last pirate in the base was also broken his neck by Lu Yu. The noise outside, alarmed Dr. Rongsheng and others in the room, turning their heads to look over. Cang Dang! The door opened, and a pirate''s body flew in and fell to the ground, making everyone scream. "Dr. Rong, experts, don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Lu Yu''s figure flashed in from outside the door. Dr. Rongsheng looked at Lu Yu curiously: "Are you?" This person has an oriental face which feels very familiar to her, but I''m sure I haven''t seen this person before and can''t remember who it is. Lu Yu''s current identity was still Lu Haiyang, and Dr. Rongsheng would naturally not recognize him, but he still felt a touch of familiarity when he heard the voice. After that, Lu Yu wiped his face and restored his original appearance. When Dr. Rongsheng saw it, he recognized Lu Yu. It was the last time that she and Long Baichuan were taken into the factory by criminals and were rescued by the other party. Seeing Lu Yu, Dr. Rongsheng breathed a sigh of relief and happily said to the other scientists: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, he is a special navy soldier who came to rescue us. We can go home!" Since I am a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Stronger. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1461 Breaking into the Base alone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1471： The navy is really here "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Dr. Rongsheng''s words also allowed other scientists to dispel their fears, and their faces gradually bloomed with excited smiles. "Captain Marine, please take them back safely." After being happy, Dr. Rongsheng recovered his composure and hurried to Lu Yu''s side, urging him to take these scientists away. Seeing Dr. Rongsheng''s look anxious, Lu Yu asked in confusion, "Dr. Rong, won''t you go with us?" Dr. Rongsheng shook his head: "Captain Lu, I can''t go now..." While speaking, he pointed to the strange ring that Thomas put on her neck, and said with a sad expression: "Thomas installed explosives on my neck in order to let us tell the secret of the 303 submarine black box. As long as I leave this place, the device will be installed. It will start, and you can take them away before Thomas has found it!" Hearing the words, Lu Yu stepped forward and glanced at the strange ring on Dr. Rongsheng''s neck, then touched it with his hand, revealing a strange look on his face. "Ahem, Dr. Rong, you were deceived. This is not an explosive at all, it''s just an ordinary ring. Thomas just used it to scare you, don''t worry!" After speaking, Lu Yu wanted to raise his hand to remove the ring on Dr. Rongshengs neck, but he was firmly covered by the latter, preventing Lu Yu from touching it. "Captain Lu, although I don''t know how you confirmed that this thing is fake, for everyone''s safety, you should take them away first. I can stay here." Dr. Rongsheng said stubbornly. Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t bring any testing equipment, she just touched the ring with her hand and said that the explosives were fake. Was it too arbitrary? Therefore, I didn''t really believe Lu Yu''s judgment. Moreover, Thomas emphasized to her that as long as the ring leaves the range of the neck, the explosive device will be activated. At this time, Dr. Rongsheng didn''t want to take such a big risk, otherwise everyone would be finished! After hearing this, Lu Yu was also very helpless. The only thing this group of scientists believed was scientific experiments. If they failed to pass the experimental verification, they said that the explosives were fake. Obviously, they couldn''t get their approval. Even Lu Yu, who didn''t get the system, might not believe it! Under this circumstance, Lu Yu did not force Dr. Rongsheng to take off the ring. Anyway, it was a fake, so let her take it with her. Just as Lu Yu was preparing to evacuate Dr. Rongsheng and a group of scientists, several humble fishing boats were quietly approaching outside the Paradise Island. These fishing boats close to Paradise Island are the fifteen outstanding soldiers in the Dragon Shark squadron led by Xiang Yu, dressed in disguise. At the base on the island, Lu Yu did not take them out immediately after solving the guard pirates who guarded Dr. Rongsheng and others. Instead, they waited for Xiang Yu to solve the pirates after they came to the island, and then brought everyone out. At this time, the fishing boat was very close to Paradise Island. Xiang Yu and the 15 elite members of the Longsha Squadron were all armed with pinnacle-level Type 95 rifles. Lu Yu arranged for them to come here. In addition to rescuing Dr. Rongsheng, the most important thing was to test the performance of the Pinnacle 95 rifle in actual combat. Therefore, Lu Yu did not intend to do it, but instead delegated all the task of solving the pirates on the island to Xiang Yu and others. As the fishing boat approached, he waved to Yu and ordered fifteen elites to jump off the fishing boat and quietly touched the paradise island. When everyone came to the island, they immediately launched an assault and officially exchanged fire with the pirates on the island. This is a battle prepared and unprepared. With the huge difference in equipment and personnel quality, the temporary defensive formation formed by the pirates will collapse at once! At this moment, Thomas is still lying in his villa dreaming of getting rich. After the arms business and the 303 submarine treasure are in hand, he has already thought about it. He must spend a certain amount of money to buy two warships from Lu Yu to play, and ride the warships to ride the wind and waves in the sea. How majestic! Thinking about these beautiful plans, Thomas couldn''t help but smile. "Boss, it''s not good, someone hit our Paradise Island!" One of his men rushed into the villa in a panic and reported to Thomas. "Huh? What''s all this fuss about..." Thomas was immersed in the joy of making money. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but he quickly reacted and his pupils shrank sharply. He jumped up, stepped forward and grabbed the collar of the man, and shouted violently: "What did you say? Someone hit the Paradise Island. There are people from where the sea is all around? How did they rush to the island! The government forces in Southeast Asia have nothing to do with us!" "Old... Boss, really, I don''t know how they came up. There are only a dozen people, well equipped, as if... as if they were wearing navy costumes and they opened fire on the brothers when they came ashore. Now they have killed them on the bar street. By the way, we will break through to the villa soon!" This subordinate''s trembling report made his voice uncomfortable, and he was obviously frightened by Thomas. "What? Navy? Damn!" Thomas roared again and again, a touch of fear appeared in his pupils. The thoughts in his mind turned rapidly, and Thomas sank to the hand, "Listen, Bobby is dead. You are now the number two person on Paradise Island. I order you to immediately organize the brothers on the island to resist the enemy. I will go to The outside world asks for assistance. As long as the navy is repelled, I will be satisfied with whatever rewards my brothers want!" Although he was arranging a counterattack, Thomas had already retreated in his heart, thinking about how he had escaped. The navy team suddenly attacked the Paradise Island. With their current strength, it was impossible to fight against it. Even if they were to fight, it would not last long. Because they are not at the same level as those government troops, they are completely heaven and earth, Haoyue and Yinghuo! Don''t run now, waiting to be caught? Thomas is not a fool, knowing that he can''t do things, he still bites the bullet and rushes up. He had seen it thoroughly in his heart, and he did this to gain a chance for himself to escape. Bewitched by Thomas'' words, the subordinate was full of excitement, as if beaten up in blood, and organized the remaining pirates in the villa to scream and rush towards the bar street. When everyone left, Thomas was the only one left in the villa even too late to pack his luggage. He grabbed a gun to defend himself, called two henchmen, and went straight to the southwest corner of Paradise Island. Thomas wanted to get the purpose of the navy coming to Paradise Island with his toes, so he had to go to a place before leaving. Only by uncovering the secret of the black box of the 303 submarine can he have the capital to make a comeback. Just as Thomas hurriedly approached the secret base, Lu Yu''s spider sensor had detected it and sent him a warning signal, Thomas was coming here. Lu Yu immediately made arrangements to let Dr. Rongsheng lead the scientist door into the room, and then came to the passage alone, preparing to meet Thomas here. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1462 The Navy is really here), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1472： The real murderer behind the ghost submarine "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Thomas arrived outside the base in a car. When he rushed down from the car aggressively, he was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. The ground was full of corpses, spreading to the entrance of the base, where there seemed to be a road paved with corpses. "No, no, how could this be? This is the most hidden and safest place on Paradise Island. How could it be found so quickly? Thomas looked at the corpse on the ground in shock, muttering to himself, he didn''t believe anyone had found here so quickly. Full of anger, Thomas gritted his teeth and led his two henchmen into the base. As soon as he entered the underground base, something unexpected happened to Thomas, and he actually saw Lu Yu at the entrance of the passage. "Chu Haiyang, why are you here?" Thomas asked in surprise. "Of course I am here to wait for you, otherwise what?" Lu Yu responded with a faint smile. Hearing this, Thomas''s pupils suddenly shrank, as if he knew something vaguely. "You, why are you here? Could it be...you got the navy?" Thomas'' face changed drastically, and he stared directly at Lu Yu: "Are you an agent sent by the navy to Paradise Island?" Thomas, who has always claimed to be smart, didn''t realize until now that he was deceived by Lu Yu, and all the other people''s manifestations on the paradise island were all falsehoods! "Asshole!" Thomas angrily pointed the gun at Lu Yu. Facing the black hole''s muzzle, Lu Yu''s face was calm, because there was no need to deny at this moment, he restored his true colors in front of Thomas. Thomas looked shocked. Seeing Lu Yu changed from one person to another, a huge wave was set off in his heart. Because, at this moment, Lu Yu didn''t have any headgear on his face, and he had completed a face-changing technique in front of them alive. The shock it brought was beyond words. Looking at Lu Yu''s original face, Thomas recovered from the shock, his eyes widened in amazement, and his gun hand trembled slightly. "I know you, you... You are Lu Yu! The most powerful special forces chief instructor of the Long Kingdom?" "Oh? Didn''t expect you to still know me?" Lu Yu looked at this guy in surprise, and gently shook his head: "But it''s a pity that this won''t let you survive!" Boom! Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the two henchmen beside Thomas fell to the ground at the same time. There was violent panic in Thomas'' eyes, only feeling incredible. Looking at the two people who were already breathless, Thomas didn''t know how Lu Yu killed them, and he didn''t even move the other''s fingers. In this weird and weird scene, Thomas was willing to believe that Lu Yu did exactly that, even if his eyes could kill people, because there was no other explanation. As a pirate leader, Thomas has seen Lu Yu''s identity and portrait many times, and even on the international killer prey list, the bounty for Lu Yu has reached hundreds of millions. Once, when this prey reward list was announced, he also wanted to kill Lu Yu in the past to get that expensive reward. However, after that, he had truly seen Lu Yu''s horror, and he gave up this plan. This hot bounty was not something he could hold. Especially, now that Lu Yu was standing in front of him, Thomas was even more frightened. Facing such a terrifying evil spirit, even if he thought of all the ways of retreat, he didn''t know how to leave safely under the eyes of the latter. At this moment, Thomas regrets that his intestines are all blue. If he hadn''t come here, he would have taken someone out of Paradise Island by speedboat, maybe he would have been safe long ago. "Thomas, the sins you have committed over the years should be settled well when it comes to repayment." Lu Yu looked indifferent, and said leisurely: "What did you do to us back then, and over the years you have been harassing fishermen in the nearby waters, while transporting guns and ammunition, weapons and munitions, and kidnapping Chinese scientists... these Any charge you can use is enough for you to die more than a dozen times." When Lu Yu said these words, Thomas''s complexion changed drastically. He had been cautious and clever so that he put the gun on the ground. He knew that facing Lu Yu, he couldn''t be faster than him! "Lu Hai...Oh, no, no, Mr. Lu Yu, listen to me, I was wrong to arrest the scientists of your country, but these days we are also very happy to get along with each other!" "Also, didn''t you tell me that you are short of money? I have a large deposit in the Swiss bank. As long as you let me go, I promise that this money is yours now, and I will never set foot on the territory of the Dragon Kingdom. ,how is it?" Thomas''s thoughts turned rapidly, hoping to exchange benefits with Lu Yu for conditions, and let him go. Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Oh? You give me money? Then how do I know if what you said is true and whether you lied to me? You have to deposit the money in Swiss Bank first. Give it to me!" At this time someone took the initiative to send money to the door, and of course Lu Yu would not refuse. Besides, Thomas has been a pirate for so many years, and his savings must be high, so don''t let it go. Thomas was pleased, he heard this and there was still room for maneuver, he immediately showed strong excitement, and his face was flattering. In order to save his life, he immediately asked for a bank card number from Lu Yu, and immediately called the Swiss Bank, requesting that all the deposits in his name be transferred to Lu Yu''s account. Soon, Lu Yu received a message from a Swiss bank on his mobile phone, and received 50 million US dollars. He was a little surprised and stared at Thomas dissatisfied: "You have been a pirate for so many years, but you only have such a small deposit? It seems I overestimate you. Thomas didnt think about it at all, and urged: "Lu, I have transferred all my money to you. You let me go. No third person will know about this. I only want to survive once. opportunity!" Thomas showed extreme entreaties, and the pirate leader, who had previously given the impression of cruelty and cruelty, was completely different at this moment. No spine, just want to survive. Lu Yu did not answer him, but stared at Thomas and asked indifferently: "Thomas, I need you to answer one of my questions. Did you do the 303 ghost submarine stealing cultural relics back then?" Now that Xiang Yu and the others have landed on Paradise Island, it will be sooner or later that the pirates nest will be taken, but Lu Yu has to confirm one thing, the real culprit behind the 303 submarine incident back then! Finding the truth can avenge Wutie, and Thomas is naturally his first suspect. "No...no no!" Thomas hurriedly waved his hand: "You know, although I am a pirate, all I did was harass the merchant ships and fishermen in the past. I have never stolen cultural relics. I didn''t do this!" Seeing Thomas'' denial, Lu Yu became suspicious in his heart. It doesnt look like this guy is lying, but if Thomas didnt do it, who else could it be? Solve one cloud of doubt, but the other cloud of doubt is even bigger... Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1463 Behind the Scenes of the Ghost Submarine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1473： The new owner of Paradise Island "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Just when Lu Yu was lost in thought, Thomas, who had been kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, flashed a murderous intent in his eyes, took out a dagger from his cuff, and stabbed Lu Yu fiercely in the chest. Huh! Seeing a glimpse of the cold light passing by, Lu Yu immediately regained consciousness, took a step back gently, and escaped Thomas'' attack. Then he made a heavy punch and bombarded Thomas'' chest. The punch Lu Yu did not retract, so Thomas couldn''t bear it at all. There was a burst of crisp bone cracking, and he was hit and flew onto the passage wall. puff Thomas spouted a big mouthful of blood, and after falling to the ground, his breath was completely lost. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for completing the tasks of killing Thomas and rescuing Dr. Rongsheng and other scientists, and get 200,000 meritorious rewards!" At the same time that Lu Yu killed Thomas, the clear prompt sound of the system sounded in his mind. In an instant, the 200,000 merit points given by the system were issued to the account! But Lu Yu waited for a long time, and after the announcement was finished, there was no notification sound. Because, before the system awarded him this task, there is still a revenge task, which is to find the real murderer behind the 303 submarine and avenge Long Baichuan and Wugang! Lu Yu frowned. Thomas was dead, but the system task had not been settled. "It seems that Thomas is really not the messenger behind the 303 Ghost Submarine..." Shaking his head and sighing, Lu Yu said to himself. There is someone else behind this incident, but who is it? At present, no clues have been obtained, Thomas was also killed by him, and everything seems to be interrupted again. Without a clue, Lu Yu had to temporarily suppress these thoughts, leaving the passage and returning to the base room. Soon, good news came from Xiang Yu. In less than an hour, the pirates on Paradise Island had been controlled by the special forces team he led. During the landing operation, a total of more than 100 guards on the island were killed and 20 people were captured alive. No one was killed or injured in the special warfare squad! The results are worthy of surprise. Next, Lu Yu handed all the rescued Dr. Rongsheng and a group of scientists to Xiang Yu, and asked him to lead the special forces team and **** them back safely. And the strange ring on Dr. Rongsheng''s neck, after being tested by Xiang Yu and their professional equipment, it was confirmed that it was indeed fake, and the latter took off the ring with confidence. Afterwards, the rescued scientists, together with the black box of the 303 submarine, escorted Xiang Yu back home safely. Lu Yu stayed alone and returned to Thomas'' villa. When cleaning the scene, Lu Yu had instructed that when taking away the pirates who had been captured alive, Xiang Yu didn''t take Lola back with him in the villa. Lu Yu chose to keep Lola, because he still wanted to get something from the opponent, maybe he would gain something. After Xiang Yu and his team successfully led the scientific team to leave the paradise island, Lu Yu came to the villa disguised as Lu Haiyang. Thomass villa has a very large range. There is also a private prison specially set up underneath the villa. At this moment, Laura is imprisoned here. When Xiang Yu was scraping the villa before, because of Lu Yu''s request, everyone had not been close to Laura''s room, so the other party only knew what was happening outside, but didn''t know who those people were. Lu Yu entered the room, stared at Laura calmly, and said lightly, "Thomas is dead!" Laura remained silent, raised her head slightly, and looked at Lu Yu blankly, not seeing the slightest fluctuation. Lu Yu continued: "Now, the entire Paradise Island is under my control. I don''t need to kill you, but you must do your best to do things for me. I can support you as the highest authority on the island, not even Thomas. under." After saying this, Lu Yu carefully observed Laura''s reaction, and sure enough, seeing the other''s eyes blinking slightly, he seemed a little tempted. "You have followed me, I can give you enough freedom to stop betraying your hue like before and do things you don''t want to do!" "I can also allow you to fall in love, get married, and be with the people you like freely like normal people! You are a complete person, not a tool. This is the most important thing." Lu Yu slowly approached Rolla, his voice was not loud, but it was very powerful in the latter''s ears! The voice fell, and the whole room fell silent in vain. After two or three seconds, Laura asked softly: "After talking so much, what are your conditions?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, he knew that the other party was tempted! "The conditions are very simple. I dont need you to work for me. Your life is in your own control. Your only role is to be a middleman for me on the Paradise Island! Of course, you dont have to do anything else at ordinary times. You dont have to stay all day. On the island, you can go anywhere you want, but if something happens, you have to come back right away." Lu Yu said straightforwardly. Although the pirates on Paradise Island have already been wiped out at this moment, it is not an exaggeration to say that there is only Lola as a polished commander. The reason why Lu Yu stayed with her was because in the contact process these days, he discovered that although Laura was working for Thomas, she was not cold-blooded in her heart, especially when it came to dealing with feelings. Lu Yu analyzed many details in the process of contact between Laura and Zhang Chong, and when he treated Thomas. This is a woman who still has kindness in her heart and has not destroyed her humanity like other pirates. Perhaps, it was also the reason why Lu Yu felt that Lola could be changed, and left the latter. Of course, the more important reason is that Lu Yu feels that Lola still has value and needs her to do things! A few days ago, after Lu Yu determined the place where Dr. Rongsheng and the others were detained, with his strength, he wanted to rescue them easily. But Lu Yu didn''t do that, because at that time, he already had a new plan in his heart. First, it was natural to discuss with Xiang Yu and wait for the Dragon Shark Squadron to go to Paradise Island and use the pirates on the island as the touchstone of the pinnacle 95 rifle to hone its combat capabilities and performance. The second is that Lu Yu has paid attention to the arms buyers, and when they arrive at Paradise Island, they will do it together! The Lu Yu Army Factory has been built for so long. Apart from producing self-sufficient weapons and distributing them to the troops, there are no other sales channels for the various types of weapons in Lu Yu''s hands. He suddenly thought of an idea, if he sells the weapons he made, can he make a fortune? Of course, the performance of weapons sold to the outside world by UU reading is naturally a castrated version, and Lu Yu is not as stupid as that. However, if you want to sell weapons all over the world, you have to look for buyers, and instead of pulling people for no purpose, isn''t this opportunity right in front of you? Using these buyers acquired by Thomas, they have successfully developed into their own long-term partners. First, use their help to open a gap for themselves in the international arms channel. Paradise Island is the perfect transfer station in Lu Yu''s heart, and Laura is Lu Yu''s appointed agent. After all, with Lu Yu''s status, it is not easy to directly participate in such matters as arms sales. This is the best of both worlds. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1464, the new owner of Paradise Island), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1474： Hypocritical extremist organization "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Laura accepted Lu Yu''s terms and was willing to do things for him on the Paradise Island and become an intermediary in the arms trade. At the same time, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were holding the pirate''s ak, guarding the hotel door firmly, not allowing those buyers who came to purchase weapons to take a step out of the hotel. The outside of the hotel was very messy, and those buyers were all detained inside the hotel, listening to the gunshots outside, panicking. When Lu Yu and Laura arrived outside the hotel, Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu looked ahead, as if nothing had happened. However, when the sight of Laura crossed and passed, he hurriedly avoided, very embarrassed. After all, the incident between Lola and Bobby was planned by the two of them alone, and Thomas was locked up and abused by Thomas, and they both had to take full responsibility. "Zhang, we will be partners in the future. I have forgiven you for what happened before. Don''t be embarrassed." On the contrary, Laura was honest and smiled and stretched out her hand. Zhang Chong turned his head and looked at Lola. After scratching his head, he also stretched his hand over, and the two of them were formally reconciled. Leading the crowd into the hotel, Lu Yu ordered Jiang Xiaoyu to summon all the detained buyers to the lobby. "Lu, what''s the matter with gunshots outside? Why don''t your people let us out?" "Yes, let Thomas come over, why is he missing now?" "You tell Thomas, if something happens to us here, Paradise Island won''t even think about going on business. Extremist organizations won''t let him go." "Yes, our safety must be guaranteed!" When they saw Lu Yu, the buyers crowded around and talked and said, all of them panicked. Facing the noisy crowd, Lu Yu said calmly: "Thomas is dead!" what? Thomas is dead! As soon as this word came out, a thunder was undoubtedly set off on the ground. "How is this possible?!" "Could it be that government forces attacked Paradise Island?" Everyone was shocked and stunned by the news. You know, Paradise Island is Thomas home base. How could he die on his own territory? After all, this place cannot even be attacked by government forces. however Lu Yu''s next sentence made everyone''s hearts tremble even more! "Thomas was killed by me personally, and now, the entire Paradise Island is temporarily taken over by me! Stop standing, everyone, sit down and talk." He smiled and waved. Originally, the noisy hall was instantly quiet. Everyone looked at Lu Yu in horror! Even Thomas was killed by the young man in front of him. At the moment the other party came to them, everyone was not sure, what Lu Yu was going to do to them? Compared with the excitement of gunshots outside, the silence of the surrounding environment at this moment made them even more frightened. Lu Yu glanced over, but smiled instead. He didn''t intend to do anything to them. In the future, these people will all be the heroes in opening up the international arms market for him! "Everyone, don''t worry too much. Your goal is to buy weapons from Thomas. Now this goal remains the same!" Lu Yu smiled faintly, calming everyone''s emotions. "Thomas'' weapons are all provided by me, but he wants to take the most profit from me. Even after he gets these, he is still not satisfied. When he is ready to discuss with you, he sits on the floor and raises the price. Acceptable price." "That''s why I led people to eliminate the pirates on Paradise Island in one fell swoop. Thomas is the intermediary. Why not make a direct deal between us?" "Here, I assure you that I will provide you with the best weapons in the world, and your weapons are not as good as a fire stick compared to mine!" As soon as they blurted out, everyone''s horror calmed down a bit, and the meeting room was quiet again. From Lu Yu''s words, they didn''t feel that their lives were threatened. As for who they cooperated with, it didn''t matter to them if they changed their personal transactions. What they want is powerful weapons. Only after they have obtained these good weapons can they defeat their opponents. As for money, are they afraid that there is no money for victory in a war? Therefore, after listening to what Lu Yu said, after a brief silence, the big guys whispered to each other and discussed in a low voice. "Lu, we must strongly condemn your private vengeance and venting of anger, the killing of Thomas and the occupation of Paradise Island for your own purposes, and at the same time, we deeply regret what happened to Thomas!" After some discussion, Arda Gafiso stood up and said righteously. Lu Yu shrugged indifferently. Ha ha! Do you really expect these people to avenge Thomas? These guys are better than monkeys, so they can''t do things that don''t matter to them, but it''s just the whole cutscene. "Yes, we have the same opinion. The purpose of coming to Paradise Island this time is not for Thomas, but to buy weapons. Thomas'' death has nothing to do with us, and we will not avenge him!" really! As soon as Alda Garfiso spoke, Babadul stood up and said in a serious tone: "After all of us have unanimously negotiated, as long as you can come up with weapons and equipment that satisfy us, you can naturally cooperate with you." Hearing these guys'' contrived voices, Lu Yu almost didn''t laugh. Unexpectedly, the leaders of these extremist organizations have actually learned the hypocritical tactics used by a certain country in the world. Of course, in the final analysis, interests are at stake! Of course they will not refuse anything that is good for them, and they will soon reach an agreement. It couldn''t be better for Lu Yu to save the opportunity to waste his tongue. "Well, since there are no comments, please follow me." Lu Yu clapped his hands, stood up, and led everyone to the back garden of the hotel. Immediately, he pointed to a wall ahead and said, "Since there is no training range in Paradise Island, I can only use a wall instead of a target when showing it to you." Lu Yu beckoned, Jiang Xiaoyu handed him the pinnacle 95 rifle in his hand. Bang bang bang! After receiving the gun, Lu Yu raised the muzzle and shot it at the hotel wall in front of him, which was a fierce burst of fire. The thick wall is filled with dense holes, and the afterglow of the setting sun is projected from it. The bullet holes are golden, showing a sense of beauty. hiss-- Everyone poured out their breath. Was amazed by this scene! "Mygod! How can this wall be more than ten centimeters thick? A distance of fifty or sixty meters can actually penetrate the wall directly!" "It''s incredible, this is the most powerful rifle I have ever seen!" "Lu, you really didn''t lie to us, did you offer a price? How much? I want to buy the gun in your hand." "Right right! Price is not a problem. Our anti-government organization has money, and your weapons can help us. Once we win, I believe we will become good friends forever!" After witnessing the power of the pinnacle 95 rifle displayed by Lu Yu, all of these buyers had their eyes brightened, and each one was more excited, vying to propose the intention to purchase weapons. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (chapter 1465 hypocritical and extreme organization), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1475： The assassination target was Lu Yu? "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Although Lu Yu wanted to sell weapons, he did not want to sell his pinnacle-level 95 rifles to other countries, especially these anti-government armed groups and criminal groups. The peak-level 95 rifle after his improvement was designed specifically for the Dragon Kingdom team and cannot be sold to others. Of course, the best weapon must remain in his own hands. When everyone enthusiastically expressed that they wanted to buy a weapon, Lu Yu took the gun back and handed it to Jiang Xiaoyu, with a faint smile: "Everyone, Im sorry, I have to say sorry to everyone, because the gun in my hand is just The samples brought to heaven, due to special reasons, cannot be mass-produced at present, so naturally they cannot meet your needs!" As soon as this was said, everyone was confused. Glancing at each other, Babadul said: "Mr. Lu, since you called us to Paradise Island and said that you would sell weapons to us, but now you postpone it and say that mass production is impossible, then you call us over, just to show. Tell me about the power of the weapon, and then say it can''t be sold to us?" "No, no, I mean, this gun can''t be sold to you!" Lu Yuyi said: "You can choose other weapons. As long as they are conventional combat weapons, whether they are Mi or Russian, you are welcome to order them, and they guarantee that the power is definitely higher than the performance of the weapons on the market. " "Of course, the higher the grade, the more expensive it is. If you want it to be higher, it depends on whether you start the price!" This was Lu Yu''s plan. In addition to the peak-level Type 95 rifle in his hand, Lu Yu was willing to provide other weapons. As soon as the words came out, everyone joined together and whispered. Among them, the most discussed topic was whether Lu Yu would fool them? After all, the power of the peak-level 95 rifle, they have seen with their own eyes, but other types of weapons, everyone does not know, this is the most worrying place. "Mr. Lu Haiyang, because the United States has stopped assisting us, our weapons purchase channels have been cut off, but now I urgently need a batch of the latest AK47s. This kind of gun is the most convenient for our organization. Can you get it?" "no problem!" "Lu, I need to order a batch of m4a1 assault rifles used by Lao Mi. They are more powerful than the ones they use. Can you do it?" "OK, as you wish!" "Mr. Lu..." The buyers all opened their mouths, asking Lu Yu for the weapons they needed. "Lu, I am different from them. I don''t need to order so many guns, just a high-precision and ultra-long-range sniper rifle!" Torimoto said the last time. Hearing this, Lu Yu turned his gaze to him, and said a little indifferently: "I can meet your requirements, but there is one more important thing I want to talk to you first!" "Oh, I don''t know what Mr. Lu wants to talk about?" Toribenraf was shocked slightly, and subconsciously thought that what Lu Yu wanted to talk to him should be the arms cooperation with the Golden Dragon Club. As we all know, there are many gangs in the East, and there are not a few cases of mutual attack and annexation. In recent years, they have also done everything they can do, hunting all kinds of resources frantically. Originally, the land area of ??the East China was barren and the resources and minerals were scarce. To the present day, it is difficult to maintain the various expenses of the community. Therefore, some small-scale gangs are facing bankruptcy frequently, and the remaining major gangs have set their sights on the arms business in order to expand new resources and outlets. However, due to various factors in reality, the arms business of these gangs is only at the stage of imagining, and they can''t even take the first step! Therefore, when he heard that Lu Yu was going to talk to him about more important things, Nioben Love immediately came to his mind, ready to listen to him. Next to them, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were scornful. Zhang Chong curled his lips and said, "Hmph, I just can''t understand the virtues of your little devil, the people who wear them look like dogs, and they can''t change the nature of slavery!" Nioben Raff''s ears moved slightly, and he cast his gaze suspiciously on Zhang Chong. Seeing Tori Benraf turned his head to look at him, he opened his eyes and glared back, yelling: "What is the little devil looking at? Believe it or not, I shot you? Slot!" However, after listening to these words, not only was Torimoto not angry, but with a smile on his face, he nodded respectfully at Zhang Chong, saying something haha. "Come on, what''s the use of scolding him? The little devil doesn''t understand what we are saying, no matter how much scolding, he will still look like a beating!" Jiang Xiaoyu exhorted Zhang Chong and said with comfort. "Ahem..." At this time, Lu Yu also coughed twice, which could be regarded as stopping Zhang Chong''s violent temper. On the contrary, it was Niaoben Laf, who did not notice the subtlety in this, and still nodded at Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, and then turned his gaze to Lu Yu. "Mr. Lu Haiyang, thank you very much for considering us!" amount! Seeing this guy smiled brightly, Lu Yu didn''t know what to say, and waved his hand depressedly, signalling the bird to calm down first. As the transaction continued, Lu Yu asked Laura to record the types and quantities of weapons the buyers needed and make preliminary statistics. After that, he agreed with the buyers that three days later, he would bring a batch of samples to Paradise Island for them to inspect the goods, and if there was no problem, the manufacturing would begin officially. And Lola, naturally, took over everything on Paradise Island and became Lu Yu''s agent here. Finally, Lu Yu explained to these buyers that if there is anything to contact Rolla, the latter will communicate their needs for them. The two sides negotiated with each other about cooperation, and Lu Yu met with Torimoto Raff alone. "I heard that your club has encountered trouble recently, haven''t you?" Lu Yu asked straightaway. "Yes, our club recently took on a top secret mission, but we have encountered some troubles because the opponent''s strength is too strong, the melee skills are very high, the agility is extremely high, and it is difficult to get close to him." "So after organizing discussions, I decided to buy a high-precision long-range sniper rifle and kill him without getting close to the other side to cause alertness. This is the simplest and most effective method, and it will also reduce our losses. To the lowest!" Torimoto Ralph told the truth about his purpose and needs. "Really? There is such a powerful person, even your Golden Dragon Club can''t do anything about him? Then I really want to see this master who scares you so much!" Hearing this Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, wondering if he could get something out of the other''s mouth. Torimoto sighed and said, "Speaking of which, this person has the same surname as you. His name is Lu Yu. He is the highest commander of the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom. He is also a well-known master on the international killer list. The bounty is for others to summon the most elite assassins from all over the world to assassinate, but none of them survived. The black dragon will suffer the loss of a large number of masters and finally be destroyed." "This time, one of our goals is to avenge the Black Dragon Society. At the same time, for the sake of our own safety, we have to be cautious and get rid of this person!" Speaking of this, Torimoto''s tone was full of awe, and they were truly frightened from the bottom of Lu Yu''s strength. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1466 assassination target is Lu Yu?) Reading record, next time you open the bookcase to see! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1476： Successfully deciphered the 303 black box Hearing what Torimoto said, Lu Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the target they wanted to assassinate was actually himself? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. In front of him, he said that he had assassinated himself and bought weapons from him. This bird is really stupid! "Mr. Lu, what are you laughing at?" Tori Benraf looked at Lu Yu in doubt, not understanding why he was laughing. "It''s nothing, since this Lu Yu is so powerful, let me deal with it. The result will definitely satisfy you." Lu Yu''s words were light, and an extremely cold light flashed across his eyes. Tori Benraf didn''t know that Lu Yu had a murderous intention. After hearing this, he was excited and puzzled. Of course it is Lu Haiyang who is puzzled, is he capable of killing Lu Yu? After all, he has never heard of such a man in the world. However, it doesn''t explain everything! The world is so big, maybe there are people crouching tigers, hiding dragons. Seeing that Lu Yu finished speaking so confidently, Torimoto hesitated slightly, and then asked again: "Mr. Lu, do you really have a way to kill that demon?" "Of course, what do you think about Thomas'' ending? The pirate leader who is domineering on the paradise island, even the surrounding countries and the government have taken him away, hasn''t he been killed by me? A Lu Yu, it''s not a problem. As long as your reward is sufficient, I will handle him easily and give you a satisfactory answer." Lu Yu promised, patting his chest. Hearing the words, Torimoto thought carefully, and Thomas and the group did not hold on to Lu Yu for long before they were taken away by a pot. was relieved after thinking about it, saying that he would go back now, report to the three leaders of the organization, and give a clear reply. also promised Lu Yu that as long as he can kill the target, he will definitely be rewarded. And when Lu Yu heard this answer, he gave a deep smile. Next, after arranging these buyers, leaving the affairs of heaven to Laura to manage, Lu Yu took Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong away from Paradise Island and returned to the naval base. Although it was only a few days before Jiang Xiaoyu and two of them left the base, when they set foot on this land again, they felt a cordial breath rushing over their faces, as if they had been away for several years. After came back, Lu Yu did not take the two back to the Dragon Shark Squadron for the first time, but led Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong straight to the General Political Base to return to Kang Lei. As the supreme commander of the Naval Base of the Southeast Military Region, Kang Lei is processing a batch of documents in his office. "Chief, we are back!" Lu Yu appeared at the door of the office, reporting to Kang Lei. As soon as Kang Lei looked up and saw Lu Yu, he immediately put down the file and stood up and laughed: "Smelly boy, you really didn''t disappoint me. This time you have done a great job! Not only did you rescue Dr. Rongsheng and the scientists, you also got rid of them. These deep-rooted pirate dens." Talking, Kang Lei greeted him with strides, looked at Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong standing behind Lu Yu, and patted them on the shoulders in turn to show encouragement. "Of course, this contribution is always indispensable to you! This time I made a lot of contributions, and I went back to rest and wait for the award from the organization." "Yes!" Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong looked at each other, knowing that Kang Lei was walking them away, both saluted them and turned to leave. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, seeing Kang Lei saying less than a few words when they met, he chased Jiang Xiaoyu and the others away, making him feel that things were not that simple! "Chief, if you dismiss them, do you have anything to tell me alone?" Lu Yu asked curiously. Kang Lei laughed and said: "Haha, you can''t hide anything from you! Yes, there is something I want to talk to you." But Lu Yu did not seem to be so relaxed when he heard his laughter! "what''s up?" Kang Lei didn''t go around the bend, and said straight to the point: "The black box of the 303 submarine is unlocked!" As soon as he blurted out, Lu Yu suddenly became energetic. He has been worrying about not knowing where to get the clues of the real murderer behind the scenes, avenging Long Baichuan and Wu Tie, but the secret of the black box was revealed. This shows that the truth behind the 303 Ghost Submarine is about to emerge, and the real murderer behind the scenes will inevitably be exposed! "Chief, this is a good thing. As long as we crack the black box, we will know how the batch of cultural relics were lost, and we will be able to recover it." Lu Yu was full of excitement. However, Kang Lei did not show the same happiness as him. Instead, he sighed and slowly narrated: "Since Dr. Rongsheng and the others were escorted back by Xiang Yu''s special team, the scientific team immediately began to decipher the black box for the last time. !" "This deciphering is very critical and successful, and back then, part of the truth about the disappearance of the 303 Ghost Submarine also surfaced..." Next, Gao Shiwei explained the relevant information deciphered by the black box to Lu Yu in its entirety. That year, after the cultural relics on the ancient sunken ship were discovered in the South China Sea, the news was also grasped by a pirate organization. In order to **** the cultural relics, they used an ancient submarine to quietly approach the embarkation site. Before the navy team and cultural relic experts arrived, Dispatch personnel into the bottom of the ancient sunken ship to carry precious cultural relics to the submarine. Later, it happened that Long Baichuan and Wu Tie dived into the bottom of the sea, and happened to hit the cultural relics stolen by this group. In order to prevent the incident from leaking, a leader of the submarine issued a torpedo launch order, which caused Wutie to give the oxygen cylinder to Long Baichuan. Knowing that the incident was exposed, they immediately evacuated the sea area where the incident occurred. However, on the way, for unknown reasons, the personnel inside the submarine had a dispute with each other, which caused an internal fight to occur and detonated the torpedo waiting in the submarine. Judging from the information obtained so far, the batch of cultural relics stolen by UU reading is likely to be destroyed along with the explosion of the 303 submarine on the seabed! After listening to this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but frown and asked, "Could it be that none of the people on the submarine were alive?" "From the analysis of existing intelligence, none of these people survived." Kang Lei''s tone was sad, and with the submarine crew''s death, the clues at that time may have been interrupted. Lu Yu was quite sure about this. Since the system had issued a revenge mission to him, it meant that the murderer was behind the scenes, and there must be someone alive. "Chief, I think this matter may not be as simple as it seems." After thinking for a while, Lu Yu analyzed: "The people on the submarine must be alive. The murderer behind the scenes back then may be at large with the batch of cultural relics he stolen, and the lost cultural relics are kept in his hands." Ok? Kang Lei looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "How are you sure?" Lu Yu, of course, cant say about the mission the system issued to him. He pondered for a moment, and said: Thomas spent so much effort to get the 303 submarine black box, just to unlock the secrets and get the lost treasures! "Thomas is so firm in this belief, it means that he must know that the cultural relics are still there, but he doesn''t know exactly where it is. Therefore, he will hold Dr. Rongsheng to help him decipher the information!" Chapter 1477： Spread rumors! After listening to Lu Yus analysis, Kang Lei nodded slightly, feeling that there was some truth, and said: However, in the records we obtained by deciphering the black box, there is no mention of who took the cultural relics away or where they are. , Can only restore the black box to this level." "In addition, people from the Cultural Relics Bureau and related departments conducted multiple salvages near the sea area where the black box was found, but eventually found nothing. Except for the fragments of the 303 submarine that year, nothing of value was found." Hearing this, Lu Yu suddenly got excited, and didn''t care what Kang Lei was talking about. He couldn''t wait to ask: "Chief, you mean the record in the black box, hasn''t been completely deciphered?" Kang Lei was taken aback, not knowing why Lu Yu was so excited. He nodded and said, "Yes, according to our investigation of the black box of the 303 submarine, it was a retired U.S. submarine. It was originally intended to be sold to a Southeast Asian country, but it ended up for some reason. In the hands of those pirates." "However, due to the perennial sinking into the deep sea, the black box decayed seriously. With our current technology, only a small part of the information can be recovered. Judging from this information, the lost cultural relics should be sunk into the sea!" Lu Yu didn''t hesitate to speak: "Chief, let me try it, maybe I have a way to decipher it!" "you?" Kang Lei was taken aback, and looked at Lu Yu in surprise. When Lu Yu said that he was going to decipher the black box, Kang Lei''s eyes became very strange and he couldn''t help but doubt it. "You kid still has this ability? I didn''t say you, you do have a good fight in war, but is this okay?" Lu Yu smiled confidently: "Chief, you don''t know this? I really didn''t tell you, let me try it and know, anyway, there will be no loss." Seeing Lu Yu''s firm and confident eyes, Kang Lei couldn''t say no, so he agreed to his request. Anyway, its just to give it a try. It doesnt matter if you cant decipher it, but if it succeeds, dont you just unlock the big secret hidden in the black box? Just do it! After obtaining the consent of Kang Lei, Lu Yu couldn''t wait to say goodbye to him and leave, and got into a jeep from the base. "Go to the scientific research base." "Yes!" The soldiers drove to get instructions, slammed their foot, stepped on the accelerator, the jeep galloped out, and rushed to the scientific research base. When they arrived at the gate of the base, the vehicle was stopped by guards. "Chief, please show your ID!" The guard recognized Lu Yu, but still did not let him go, and performed his duties meticulously. "Do not you know me?" Seeing the other party asking for documents from him, Lu Yu asked in confusion. "The report chief, of course I know you! You must show your credentials to enter the scientific research base, which is required by Chief Kang. After two previous attacks and kidnapping incidents, the military region has strengthened the protection of scientific research bases. Please show your credentials. , Don''t embarrass us." The guard stood straight and said sternly. "Well, I''ll find it for you." Lu Yu didn''t want to embarrass others, since Kang Lei personally instructed him, he just did as required. However, after touching his body for a long time, Lu Yu suddenly realized that he had just returned from Paradise Island, and he did not return to his station at all. After leaving Kang Lei''s office, he went straight to the scientific research base, and he did not bring his military certificate. . "That...little comrade, I forgot to bring my military certificate, so let me go in. Chief Kang asked me to come." Lu Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, with a warm smile on his face, and began to play emotional cards. "Chief, I..." Seeing what Lu Yu said, it was difficult for the guards to handle it. Just when he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, from the door of the base, suddenly there was a clear sound like an oriole. "Let him come in!" Hearing the words, it turned out that it was Staff Counselor Shen Ge Shen who was standing in the base, and she was naturally the one who spoke just now. "Staff Shen, why are you here?" Lu Yu looked happy when he saw Shen Ge. Since there is an acquaintance here, it should be no problem to let him in. "Counsel Shen, Captain Lu didn''t bring his credentials, and the chief said that he must show his credentials to enter the scientific research base!" The guard looked embarrassed. When he heard this, Shen Ge stared at him with no anger and said: "The chief asked you to stay here. That is to prevent extremist organizations and criminal groups from sending people to make trouble, and it is not for you to stop Captain Landing!" "Besides, the scientists who were held hostage in the base two times were rescued by Captain Lu. Isnt it right for him to go in? You actually stopped! You didnt want me to call Chief Kang personally before you let them go. ?" let Shen Ge confess, although the guard at the door looked ugly, but still did not choose to let him go. If something goes wrong again in the base, they will be unable to escape responsibility, and no one can afford it. "What? You don''t even listen to me, do you really want me to call Chief Kang to confirm?" Seeing that the guards were still blocking the way, Shen Ge said angrily. Before the guard could reply, the phone in the guard booth at the door suddenly rang. Kang Lei personally called and explained the situation, because he only recovered after Lu Yu left. These days, the defensive strength of the scientific research base has increased. Lu Yu definitely did not bring an officer certificate when he returned to the military area, so he called to inform here. . Getting Kang Lei''s order, the guard immediately opened the roadblock and saluted Lu Yu respectfully: "Chief, I''m sorry just now, please come inside!" "It''s okayYou are also your responsibility." Lu Yu waved his hand to show that he did not care, and ordered the jeep to be driven into the base and stopped at the door of the building. Jumped out of the car, Lu Yu walked over and asked curiously, "Counselor Shen, why did you come to the scientific research base?" "Yesterday, Xiang Yu and the others escorted Dr. Rongsheng and the scientists back to the base. In the morning, I received a notice from my superiors and led a group of medical experts to check the bodies of these scientists to see if there were other problems." Shen The pigeon replied. So this is ah! Lu Yu nodded, just about to ask Shen Ge to go in. But the latter squinted at the corner of his eyes, curled his mouth, and said with a smile but a smile: "Captain Lu, how did I hear that you have a lover on Paradise Island? You can, you can go to the pirate den when you pick up girls. It''s a fake public for private benefit!" Lu Yu was startled, why didn''t these words sound right? So jealous... looked up and down at Shen Ge, his eyes rolled, and he understood that Shen Ge was referring to Laura''s affairs. He cursed inwardly, and Xiang Yu''s mouth was too loose. On the surface, he pretended to be nonchalant, his face was righteous, his voice raised a little, and he said: "Who said this? This is slander, it is framing me, there is absolutely nothing! It is so innocent and specific as I am. How could a man who do such an unreliable thing be done! Hmph, rumors and troubles..." Chapter 1478： Reading extraction, 3 different abilities "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! "Captain Marine, why are you here?" Lu Yu entered the host laboratory of No. 1 and was leading the scientists busy deciphering the black box of the 303 submarine, Dr. Rongsheng, surprised and greeted him. Today, only a small part of the black box information has been deciphered, and scientists are working hard to decipher the unfinished content. "Dr. Rong, Chief Kang ordered me to come. I already know everything about the black box of the 303 submarine. Let me try it!" Lu Yu didn''t talk too much nonsense, and went straight to the subject. Hearing what Lu Yu said, Dr. Rongsheng and the other scientists were surprised, they looked at him because they were unclear. Among them, a scientist with glasses and gray hair held up the frame and said: "Captain Lu, you are a soldier, and we are responsible for deciphering the black box!" "We have gathered the country''s top scientific team here. If we can still repair and decipher the lost data, no one can do it! As a soldier, you are good at leading troops to fight, and you can do scientific research. It''s probably..." Although I didn''t say anything, the meaning has been clearly expressed! The other scientists nodded and echoed quietly, obviously agreeing with each other''s words. Lu Yu didn''t say much, and opened the golden pupil exploration technique, and the white-haired scientist''s information appeared in his mind. "Name: Meng Gaofeng, identity: Longguo famous scientist, senior academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, honorary consultant of the Longguo Engineering Academy, doctoral tutor, dedicated to the research of physics and cutting-edge science! Evaluation: He has real talents, but he has a proud personality and self-respect Noble..." Scanning Meng Gaofeng''s personal information, Lu Yu sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that in this place of naval scientific research, there is a scientist with dual academician status. It is indeed amazing. But what the other party said just now clearly didn''t look at Lu Yu, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Academician Meng, I know that you and all of you here are the top scientists in China, and the pillars and pillars of our national scientific peak! But you should know that the black box of the 303 submarine is of great importance, and now you can''t decipher and repair the loss. The data, why dont you let juniors give it a try?" Lu Yu''s words were fairly polite. Although I feel uncomfortable, after all, everyone here is a generation of elders who have dedicated themselves to the national scientific cause, especially Meng Gaofeng who is an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences. As a junior, Lu Yu should maintain his due respect! "Captain Lu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but now..." Meng Gaofeng just started talking, but was interrupted by Dr. Rongsheng. "Academician Meng, I believe Lu Yu! Since everyone can''t help it now, why let him give it a try? What if it won''t be better?" When Dr. Rong spoke, Meng Gaofeng didn''t say anything. After all, the other party is the person in charge of the 303 submarine project. Although his seniority is old, he still has to listen to the other party. Lu Yu looked at Dr. Xiang Rong gratefully: "Thank you Dr. Rong! In that case, please go out and wait, and I will call you in after I take care of it." Dr. Rongsheng nodded and began to organize the scientists to leave the laboratory. During this period, Meng Gaofeng kept frowning at Lu Yu. When he was the last one to leave, he stopped by Lu Yu and said in a warning tone: "Captain Lu, I hope you dont mess around. Soldiers should be soldiers. Things, you went to our scientific research base to make trouble. It is best not to damage the data and information in the black box. Those confidential content that has not been deciphered may be related to the whereabouts of national cultural relics." Meng Gaofeng felt that Lu Yu was pretending to be mysterious. Although his decision was supported by Dr. Rongsheng, he still didn''t take it seriously. If Lu Yu really had a way to unlock the secrets of the black box, why bother to drive everyone out? Obviously there is no silver three hundred taels here! These words are also a small warning to Lu Yu, asking him to be careful not to lose the data. Lu Yu suddenly laughed and said in a very slight voice: "Academician Meng, I just respected you because of your contribution to the country! But now I have to remind you that you are not acting like an elder. , There is a saying, what do you call it depends on others? Your own taste! Haha!" Originally, Lu Yu thought that Meng Gaofeng was a senior and didn''t want to care about him. But this guy leans on the old and sells the old, every word is prickly, then Lu Yu doesn''t need to keep his face. "you you you" When Lu Yu choked, Meng Gaofeng flushed his old face and couldn''t say a word in anger. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu lightly smiled: "Academician Meng, you are so old, and the loess is buried on your neck, don''t get angry!" Meng Gaofeng blew his beard and stared, waved his sleeve one last time, and turned away coldly. Lu Yu stood quietly on the spot, and waited until everyone in the laboratory had left before he stepped forward to close the door and came to the table where the black box was placed. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly had an idea, but whether it can be implemented depends on the actual operation. Holding the research data report on the black box in his hand, Lu Yu turned on the system reading blessing with a thought, and then scanned the information in his hand! Nowadays, there is no targeted reading of books. In order to find the murderer and the lost cultural relics hidden behind the scenes, Lu Yu can only try this method. With the blessing of reading and substitution, Lu Yu looked like a **** with ten lines at a glance, and quickly scanned this extremely complicated research material marked with a bunch of proper nouns and physical formulas. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. After reading the data of Dr. Rongsheng''s concentrated research on the 303 submarine black box, he has obtained the master-level black box manufacturing ability, the master-level information storage ability, and the pinnacle-level black box deciphering and information recovery ability. Is it extracted?" Sure enough, the system did not disappoint Lu Yu, and soon a clear reminder sounded. After hearing the ability given by the system, Lu Yu let out a long sigh of relief, his eyes full of excitement. Unexpectedly, this time the system was quite powerful, and it actually gave him three different abilities at once! Of course, what had the deepest effect on Lu Yu was the ability of the last peak-level black box to decipher and restore information. "Fortunately, there is the help of the system god, otherwise I will go out later, I will really be ashamed in front of the group of scientists!" Lu Yu secretly said to the system at the same time: "Extract!" "Ding! Extracting..." "Congratulations to the host! Successfully obtained master-level black box manufacturing capabilities, UU reading master-level information storage capabilities, peak-level black box data deciphering and information recovery capabilities!" The sound of the system sounded in Lu Yu''s ears, and it was only very beautiful. In the next second, Lu Yu felt a sudden flow of information in his mind, like a series of dense numbers. After closing his eyes slightly, after he had absorbed the information, when he looked at the black box in front of him, there was no sense of mystery. In his eyes, everything seemed to have turned into a pile of data, and Lu Yu quickly moved his hands on the black box and began to repair the data. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1469 Reading Extraction, three different abilities), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1479： Bet with Academician Meng "Reading became stronger since I was a special soldier (! Half an hour later, Lu Yu opened the door of the laboratory and brought in a group of scientists again. The black box had been repaired by Lu Yu, placed on the table, and everyone surrounded it curiously. "Captain Lu, let me just say you cant do it. Scientific research still has to be done by someone. You dont know anything and you have to blend in. Now its all right, and finally realize your shortcomings, but just It was only half an hour, and it didn''t take us too much time!" Entering the room, Meng Gaofeng still mocked Lu Yu with a high-pitched face. He obviously didn''t believe that Lu Yu had completed the repair of the black box within half an hour. At this time, even their professional scientists could not complete the basic operations, let alone the difficulty of recovery. Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes slanted towards Meng Gaofeng, and couldn''t help but choke in front of everyone: "Academician Meng, are you so sure that I can''t repair the black box? But I regret to tell you that the black box has been repaired and is now being read. The data in it, why don''t we make a bet?" "bet?" Meng Gaofeng was full of disdain, and coldly snorted: "I only believe in science all my life! However, if you really repair the 303 submarine black box within half an hour, I will really convince you, but if you come here deliberately to mess up and delay everyone During the working hours, I must go to the superior to sue you and give you a punishment!" Hearing this kind of unreliable betting, Meng Gaofeng''s innocence and stubbornness reappeared. Dr. Rongsheng and other scientists came up to persuade them not to make things bigger, it was not a big deal. But as soon as Meng Gaofeng''s temper came up, he couldn''t listen to anyone''s words, and he just wanted to settle the account with Lu Yu. But Lu Yu was not satisfied with the comparison. He didn''t care about the conditions proposed by Meng Gaofeng, and increased his bargaining chips. He said calmly, "Academician Meng, your bet is too small!" "In this way, if I lose, I will report to my superiors, remove my rank of chief and become a private soldier, and if you lose, you will also have to resign from the title of academician of the two academies! Because, like you, your self-esteem is very high and stubborn. People who dont change cant listen to other peoples opinions, and its hard for them to make any contribution to the countrys scientific field." Everyone was shocked when this remark came out! Everyone didn''t expect Lu Yu to play so big? Take his military rank and Meng Gaofeng''s academicians of the two academies as a bet. If you lose, you will have nothing. This is to overwhelm all your own future and future! When Dr. Rong saw that the situation was almost out of control, the sword between the two of them stood up to make ends meet: "Okay! Academician Meng, Lu Yu, both of you can say nothing, everyone is gathering here for the same purpose. The truth about the 303 submarine back then, to retrieve the missing cultural relics for the country, there is no need to make the atmosphere so tense!" "Listen to me, you both took a step back, just as if this didn''t happen, no matter whether Lu Yu succeeded in cracking the black box, it was also to uncover the hidden secrets of the year, why bother to this point?" Meng Gaofeng stood with his hands behind and did not speak. This bet is really big, no matter if he agrees or not, going on with a junior like this is really detrimental to his face! Moreover, his qualifications are there. Now that Dr. Rongsheng has come forward to complete the game, he has to let Lu Yu speak first. Otherwise, how can he be able to raise his head in front of these scientists in the future? However, what Lu Yu had already decided could not have ended, and it would not give him this face. "Haha, Dr. Rong, we soldiers will definitely do what they say, otherwise they will be looked down upon. Anyway, I won''t cancel this bet. Others don''t know if they have the courage." Lu Yu said with a lovely smile, neither humble nor pitted. Shen Ge, standing behind, really squeezed his sweat for Lu Yu''s words, and couldn''t help but reach out and push him to let him save some face for Meng Gaofeng. Hearing what Lu Yu said, Meng Gaofeng, who was already arrogant, could not bear it? Angrily blowing his beard and staring, Dang Even yelled angrily: "Okay! Boy, I bet with you, I want to see what you have learned!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and saw that the other party fell into the pit he had dug, before turning his head to face Dr. Rongsheng, and said, "Dr. Rong, Im sorry to trouble you. Now the 303 submarine black box has been repaired by me. You are in front of everyone. Test it out." Dr. Rong sighed secretly, Lu Yu must be confident that he was so confident, maybe the black box was really repaired by him. But at this time, I wanted to persuade Meng Gaofeng. It was obviously impossible. I had to start a series of tests on the black box in front of everyone. ... After the professional instrument and Dr. Rong''s personal inspection, she stood up and announced to everyone excitedly: "Everyone, Lu Yu is right, he really repaired the black box of the 303 submarine!" "Moreover, most of the remaining information in it has been preserved and reproduced in its entirety." "Now as long as we detect this information, we can fully understand what happened to the 303 submarine before the explosion, and the missing cultural relics will soon be there!" When Dr. Rongsheng chanted, everyone present was excited. They gathered together, congratulated each other, and sighed that Lu Yu was indeed clever, and he really repaired the black box. Better than their professional scientists! Soon, Dr. Rongsheng ordered someone to find a player and connect it to the deciphered black box. After some operations, an internal recording of the 303 submarine before the explosion was played clearly. From the perspective of sound fluency and clarity, the reproduction is much higher than the recording that Dr. Rong and the others deciphered before. The laboratory was quiet, and everyone listened carefully to the recorded information before the explosion of the 303 submarine. Judging from the situation revealed in it, Lu Yu already had a rough estimate in his mind for the batch of missing cultural relics. "Dr. Rong, I have completed my mission. I will leave the rest to you. Organize the recordings in the black box into a file and send it to Chief Kang. I have military affairs, so let''s leave!" After the recording was finished, Lu Yu bid farewell to Dr. Rongsheng. Dr. Rongsheng expressed his great gratitude to Lu Yu. Successfully deciphering the black box is of great help to the country! When he left, Lu Yu kept that mindful, and deliberately passed by Meng Gaofeng. Although he didn''t mention the gambling agreement between the two again, it can be seen from Meng Gaofeng''s expression at the moment that his face was full of chagrin. For the outstanding young leader in front of him, he truly realized his contempt and admired from the bottom of his heart. Shen Ge followed Lu Yu and left from Laboratory Building No. 1 of the scientific research base. The two of them walked down the stairs. Shen Ge finally couldn''t help but ask: "Why did you just bet with that academician Meng? There are so many people, it is obvious that he can''t get down. Taiwan!" Since I am a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Stronger. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1470 and Academician Meng bet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Am a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1480： New design "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! "I can''t blame it!" Hearing Shen Ge mentioned this matter, Lu Yu shrugged innocently: "He thinks that I am young and bully. He hasn''t given me a good face, and he is always aiming at me! I was just fighting back in self-defense and didn''t watch when we left , Is this old guy much more honest?" "But you shouldn''t be in front of so many people and prevent him from coming to Taiwan. Academician Meng is so old, and you still bully him? You are still a soldier, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young..." Shen Ge followed Lu Yu all the way, chattering in his ear. "Okay, it makes me bully! It''s just to frighten people. In the end, nothing happened to him... It''s not early, I have to return to the base, and there are still things to deal with." After Lu Yu and Shen Ge left, they boarded the car and returned to the Dragon Shark Squadron. "Is running so fast, am I so scary? Humph~" Looking at Lu Yu''s escape from Yaoyao''s back, Chen Ge stood angrily on the spot, stomped his feet, and turned to leave. Returning to the base, Lu Yu did not immediately go to Kang Lei to report the situation. I believe that Dr. Rong will send it to Kang Lei after finishing the recording. After obtaining the information, the other party will take the initiative to find him. Lu Yu had just returned to his office and called Xiang Yu over. "Marine, are you looking for me?" Xiang Yu stood at the door and knocked on the door. "come in!" After entering the office, Xiang Yu was taken aback, seeing Lu Yu''s expression extremely serious, scratching his head in doubt, "Captain, what''s wrong with you?" He suddenly thought that after he came back, this big mouth unscrupulously confided to Chen Ge some of Lu Yu''s secret secrets, and he was a little scared immediately. Lu Yu faintly raised his eyes to look at him, feeling like Ming Jing''s in his heart, but calling him over at this moment was not to punish him for this. "Xiang Yu, the mission of this trip to Paradise Island was completed beautifully. Have you handed in the road occupation report you submitted?" Lu Yu asked in a slow tone. Hearing this, Xiang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it wasn''t for that matter to call him over! He was relieved, his expression restored, and he stepped forward to report loudly: "Captain, I have submitted the combat report to the team!" Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, I''ll give you another task. Go and order the cooking class to have an extra meal. Tonight, our squadron will have a celebration banquet. Let''s relax." This time the celebration wine is a must, because this meal contains too much content. Including the extermination of pirates on Paradise Island, confirming the use of the pinnacle 95 rifle in actual combat, and successfully deciphering the secret of the 303 submarine black box, and opening up the first step in the international arms market... These contents are of great significance. When the combat report is submitted to Hu Guohai, the mass production of the pinnacle 95 rifle in the military factory will soon be formally approved. The accumulation of so much credit is indeed worthy of a celebration party to congratulate. Of course, it is also an encouragement to the fifteen soldiers who participated in the battle on Paradise Island, including Xiang Yu! "Okay, Captain, leave this to me!" Xiang Yu grinned, he heard that there was a celebration party in the evening, and he slapped his chest with excitement. In the evening, the Dragon Shark Squadron, except for a small number of soldiers, all concentrated on eating, preparing for the celebration party. Just before the start, Lu Yu clicked on the number of people and found that Zhang Chong was actually missing. "Hey, where did Bald go? Why didn''t he come?" Lu Yu asked curiously. "Captain, don''t talk about him. After the bald and us left the base, we ran to the women''s barracks next door to fight against the dark clouds, and told her all the missions on the paradise island. I haven''t come back yet!" Jiang Xiao Yu shouted the report. As soon as this word came out, everyone present roared with laughter. Lu Yu didn''t care about Zhang Chong either, and announced that the celebration banquet had officially begun! First of all, the fifteen dragon shark soldiers who participated in the battle of Paradise Island were given verbal awards. As for the formal awards, a decision has to be made after discussions with superior leaders. This celebration banquet is also the first large-scale collective event since the formation of the Dragon Shark Squadron. While strengthening the cohesion of the team, it also expanded the combat effectiveness of the Dragon Shark Squadron. The celebration banquet ended very late. Everyone pushed their cups and replaced them. Lu Yu rarely revoked the prohibition and allowed the soldiers to have a good drink, and give them a day off tomorrow to have a good rest. Time flies, until the next morning! When Lu Yu was still asleep in his dream, he was awakened by Hu Guohai''s hasty phone call. "It''s time to act!" The first sentence of the call made Lu Yu completely awake with a cleverness. "Understood, Chief, but before I act, I have to go to the military factory to take a look." Lu Yu replied with a serious expression. "Okay, but the time should not be too long. You must set off as soon as possible. The news of Thomas'' death will probably arouse their vigilance. Therefore, we must act fast. The sooner we leave, the better." Hu Guohai agreed to Lu Yu''s request and also gave a warning. "Yes!" After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu immediately got up, put on his clothes, and even had no time to eat breakfast, and went straight to the Air Force airport. After arriving at the airport, he had been contacted by a helicopter there, and Lu Yu boarded the plane and flew to his military factory! The plane landed on the ground of the military factory, and Lu Yu immediately summoned the senior officials of the military factory to make an announcement. Everyone hadn''t seen Lu Yu for a while, and they all said they were very happy when he came back suddenly. "Everyone, I came back this time and brought you the design drawings of the new gun." After the greeting, Lu Yu began to talk about business. Upon hearing this news, everyone''s face was full of excitement! Last time, Lu Yu gave them the pinnacle-level 95 rifle drawings. Everyone knew them well, but they couldn''t mass-produce them, which made them very boring in the military factory these days. And now, Lu Yu brought back a brand-new design drawing, just to take this opportunity to study it. After explaining the matter, Lu Yu first dispersed the crowd and returned to the office by himself. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yu chose the m4a1 and AK47 two guns, and went through the design drawings in his mind. After that, he used his knowledge of chief weapon manufacturing officer and Iron Man black technology to redesign and transform the drawings of the two guns. Next Lu Yu sat at the table and grabbed paper and pen, and used his peak drawing ability to accurately draw the design drawings of the two guns. When drawing the two drawings, Lu Yu had some reservations, only staying at the proficiency level, which can be said to be an all-round castrated version of the design. After all, the best things are always in your own hands! The performance of the weapons Lu Yu sold must be discounted, and they must never be better than the weapons he used. Lu Yu had no plans to create an opponent out of thin air that he could not deal with. He had to keep a hand in everything... Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the new design in Chapter 1471), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1481： Sumatra Island, Vest 6 Pirates "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! In addition, there is another reason for Lu Yu to do this! When doing business, no business will bring out the best in the first place, but only a little bit. First give you a proficiency level, make some minor defects, and then release an upgraded version after a while, so that your appetite will continue to be stimulated. Buyers desire to shop. This is the same as the current smart phones, which are replaced every year. Various manufacturers have already played this routine very well. Although it only brings a little upgrade, consumers will still buy it. Lu Yu just followed this model by launching a lower version of the Proficiency rifle. From time to time, there was an optimization and upgrade. As long as new weapons with better performance came out, those buyers had to win the final victory and consolidate their power. Buy again at a high price! Don''t you buy? Then sell this gun to your opponent... So, the deepest path you take is the merchant''s routine! After Lu Yu drew the drawings of the two Proficiency rifles, he called everyone in and ordered: "Here are the design drawings of two new weapons. You distribute the drawings and divide them into two groups, each of which will make a weapon. I need to see 20 finished products in a day, can I do it?" Hearing that, everyone gathered around the table, took a look at the drawing, nodded and promised: "Don''t worry, there is no problem!" "Even if we don''t eat or drink, we will drive out the finished product!" Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, trouble you guys. I have a task and I can''t stay here for a long time. Come and pick it up in two days." After the explanation, Lu Yu stopped staying any more and hurriedly left the military factory. There is another task waiting for him to perform! ... After leaving the military factory, Lu Yu took a helicopter all the way to the South China Sea. After changing to a large transport plane, he headed straight to the depths of the vast sea. Southeast Asia. Near the Strait of Malacca, Sumendala Island! In this sea area, at this moment, there is a figure that looks like a small black dot, which is migrating with a group of dolphins on the sea. After Lu Yu arrived at the Shemale Country on a transport plane, he dressed up and took a sea cruise from here to pass by the island of Sumendala. It was about 20 to 30 nautical miles away. He jumped into the sea while no one noticed it. Lu Yu uses the perception of all things to find a group of passing dolphins, hide in the group of dolphins, and let them lead the way to Sumatra Island in this unique way. On the rough sea, Lu Yu swam along with the dolphins, quietly approaching Sumendala Island all the way. When the dolphins screamed and left from the side of Sumendala Island, Lu Yu left the team alone, found a cliff leading to the island, and climbed up with his bare hands. By coincidence, Lu Yu had just climbed onto the island when he was spotted by two pirates guarding here. Shoo! Lu Yu had quick eyes and quick hands. Before they could exclaim, two cold scalpels pierced their throats. After solving the two pirates with no danger, Lu Yu immediately activated the spider induction and golden barrel detection techniques, and surveyed the surrounding area in the form of electric waves. Lu Yu arrived at Superdana Island this time to find a pirate leader named Mario. And this person is the real culprit behind the 303 submarine incident! From Lu Yu''s deciphering of the data inside the black box of the 303 submarine, the real story was obtained. At first, after stealing the cultural relics from the ancient ships in the South China Sea, the 303 submarine sailed on the sea at extreme speed for two hours, and internal conflicts occurred between the members. What happened was that a group of pirates headed by Mario massacred another group of people on the submarine in order to gain greater benefits privately. In the chaos, someone detonated the torpedo carried inside the submarine, causing the 303 submarine to explode. According to the internal recording of the black box, just before the submarine was about to explode, someone shouted: "Mario stole the treasure!" Therefore, as soon as he learned the news, Dr. Rongsheng and others integrated the deciphering content of the black box of the 303 submarine into a report and submitted it to Kang Lei. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Kang Lei immediately reported the situation, and then Hu Guohai immediately used the intelligence network of the Security Bureau to find out who this Mario was in the recording. And when he heard all this news, Lu Yu suddenly remembered that at the moment Thomas was about to die, he seemed to have called the name''Mario''. However, he did not take it seriously. Realizing that he was ignoring these contents, Lu Yu immediately checked with Lola on the Paradise Island and finally learned the identity of Mario! The group of pirates headed by Mario is an organization of Pan Heng near the Strait of Malacca in Southeast Asia for many years. At the same time, they are also closely related to Thomas. As for how Thomas learned about the shipwreck treasure, Mario actually told him. After connecting these clues in his mind, Lu Yu almost had the answer in his heart. When Hu Guohai passed the information about Mario to Lu Yu the next day, it was basically the same as Lola''s description. Sumendara Island, like Paradise Island, is Mario''s base camp in the Strait of Malacca, where Mario''s most powerful troops are gathered. According to Lolas narrative, the number of pirates on Sumatra Island is about 1,000, which is equivalent to the size of a regular regiment. Not only that, there are also observation posts on several small islands near Sumendala, and any ships trying to approach the islands will find out and report them to Mario as soon as possible. More importantly, in Lola''s narrative, Mario seems to have the support of a Southeast Asian government to act as a thug. When it is inconvenient for the government to come forward to solve it, Mario will lead people to deal with it. It is all dark, dirty and shameful. Because of this, the Mario team has been in the Strait of Malacca for so many years and has never been severely hit. In order to prevent Mario from getting rid of the news in advance, Lu Yu and Hu Guohai discussed it, and he went out alone to approach Sumatra Island on a cruise ship as a tourist. When approaching the island, Lu Yu took advantage of the cover of a group of dolphins and climbed onto the island without knowing it. Under the dual detection of spider induction and golden pupil, the deployment of troops on Sumendala Island quickly appeared in Lu Yu''s mind. Whoosh! Holding a dagger in his hand, he rushed forward and quickly found Mario''s position. In half an hour! Bang bang bang... Outside the door of Mario''s villa, the five or six pirates guarding here were kicked out repeatedly by Lu Yu, spurting blood in the air, and hung on the fence at the door. "Who? Dare to push hard..." Seeing someone hit the door, a pirate yelled angrily and just prepared to shoot with a gunPuff! A shiny scalpel pierced his forehead, bleeding to the ground. Humhhhhh! Seeing the movement outside, a dozen pirates rushed out of the villa, but before they could shoot, Lu Yu flew over, like a wolf into a flock, and solved it easily. At the same time, Mario, who didn''t know, was lying next to the swimming pool in the back garden of his villa. Beauty, champagne, sunbathing... so happy! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1472 Sumatra Island, Malacca Pirates) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1482： Gods cant save you "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Mario is in a good mood, maybe Thomas has told him two days ago that the treasure will soon be there. Just as Mario was holding the beauty in his arms, basking in the sun, drinking red wine and champagne, a subordinate suddenly rushed in. "Boss... The boss is not good!" Mario frowned, looking at this panicked subordinate, the original good mood was suddenly interrupted. "How the **** did I explain it? Nothing special, don''t come in and disturb Lao Tzu! Why is there such a panic when I roar so loudly!" Mario got up and kicked the visitor away, shouting impatiently. The man clutched his stomach and said aggrievedly: "Boss, a guy came out from nowhere, and when he came in, he killed many of our brothers." what! Upon hearing this, Mario suddenly became serious and kicked his hand again: "Why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?" He looked miserable, my heart said, I wanted to say it earlier, but did you let me say it? The beauty in bikini next to her didn''t care, stood up and walked to Mario, plucked a grape, put it in her mouth and bit it, preparing to feed it to Mario. Snapped! As a result, Mario slapped her backhand with a slap, knocked out her two front teeth, and roared with a gloomy face: "Who really took the ambition of the leopard? Dare to run wild on Lao Tzu''s site..." Boom! However, before the voice was over, two figures flew across the sky and landed at Mario''s feet, struggling for two times without a sound. "what" Such a rough scene scared the two bikini girls back screaming. Hum! Lu Yu stepped forward, playing with a scalpel in his hand, Shi Shiran appeared in the backyard of the villa. "Are you Mario?" In the next second, Lu Yu looked up. There was a sharp look in the slow and careless eyes, which made Mario feel cold! "You broke into my villa? Someone who killed me?" Faced with Lu Yu who suddenly appeared, Mario was also a little flustered. He was completely unprepared and asked calmly. Lu Yu ignored him, stared directly at Mario, and activated the exploration technique. Information about Mario quickly came to Lu Yu''s mind-- "Name: Mario, identity: the leader of the Malacca pirates, with the support of the Vietnamese government behind him, he likes money and beautiful women, and he is extremely evil." The content of the information was simple. Lu Yu scanned it at a glance and asked: "My purpose is very simple. Tell me the whereabouts of the missing cultural relics six years ago. I can let you live." Hearing this, Mario immediately understood that Lu Yu had come rushing to the shipwreck in the South China Sea. His eyes turned slightly, and his face was blank: "What cultural relic? I don''t know what you are talking about!" Seeing this guy pretending, Lu Yu smiled: "I like to deal with smart people, but you are very uninterested, so there is no way!" Mario opened his mouth, just about to quibble. Whoosh, Lu Yu moved into the pirate group from the periphery of the door, killing them one by one! His speed and decisive action made Mario stare in horror, and he couldn''t believe that this could be done by humans. "Don''t... Brother, don''t mess around, we have something to say! There are more than a thousand people on my island. You killed me, don''t even want to go out." Mario said frightenedly. Gambling on Lu Yu with his own eyes, and calmly dealt with his group of subordinates, Mario''s legs became softer, and his tone of voice also slowed down a lot. Lu Yu looked at him indifferently, without talking nonsense: "Tell me the whereabouts of that batch of cultural relics! Otherwise, you will be the next one!" "You... are from Dragon Kingdom?" Mario looked at Lu Yu with suspicion. As soon as the other party came up, he asked about the whereabouts of the cultural relics and asked him to guess Lu Yu''s identity. "To be honest, I don''t know the whereabouts of that batch of cultural relics. Maybe it exploded with the submarine and sank to the bottom of the sea!" Mario shook his head: "I have been looking for the whereabouts of the cultural relics all these years, but unfortunately, I haven''t gained any results so far." For the answer Mario gave, Lu Yu didn''t believe it at all. That batch of missing cultural relics must have not been damaged, which is certain, otherwise, the system will not issue a task to him. "Don''t you say it? Okay, I will personally help you remember!" After speaking, Lu Yu commanded his hand, and the scalpel flew towards Mario. The blood suddenly appeared, and he directly removed one of his arms. "Ahhhhh... my arm hurts!" "It hurts, bastard!" Mario looked pale, looking at his arm that fell to the ground, the whole body cried out with utter depravity. "Kill him! What are you doing in a daze? Shoot!" In the rage, Mario didn''t care about anything, and directly ordered his men to shoot. However, the pirates in the villa are still in a strong shock at this moment, unable to extricate themselves! Hearing Mario''s roar, he came back mechanically. Just about to subconsciously lift the gun, Lu Yu swished a few scalpels, all of which were solved. Mario''s eyes widened in horror, and the two bikini girls behind him were also curled up on the ground in fright, shivering! Lu Yu walked towards Mario step by step, his eyes extremely calm, but his eyes fell in Mario''s eyes, as if from the gaze of death. "I will give you the last five seconds to think about it." Standing two meters in front of Mario, Lu Yu spoke slowly: "Every five seconds that elapses, I will remove a part from you. I won''t kill you easily before you tell me the whereabouts of the cultural relics. But you will feel the cruelest torture in the world in the pain of extreme torture!" After saying this, five seconds have passed, and Mario didn''t even think about it. Lu Yu had already raised the scalpel in his hand. call out! This time, the scalpel went straight to Mario''s right leg, and the sharp blade cut open the calf muscle, the artery ruptured, and blood flowed out like a gushing spring. "Ahhhhh..." Mario screamed again and again, the extreme pain made his facial muscles twisted, and only one arm remained, trying to cover the wound desperately. Lu Yu stood calmly, looking down at him with pity: "With your current bleeding speed, you don''t need me to do it yourself next, and you will drain all the blood and die." Mario screamed in horror with his eyes: "I said! I said, you...you should stop the bleedingstop the bleeding..." At this moment, his psychological defense has completely collapsed! Feeling the blood flowing rapidly from his body and his body getting weaker and weaker, he had only one thought in his mind: to live! Everything else is not important anymore. Lu Yu stepped forward, took out a silver needle from his body, and stuck it on Mario''s arm and thigh wounds, stopping the blood for him. "Listen, I can only help you stop the bleeding temporarily. If you want to survive, tell everything you know, otherwise, the gods will not be able to save you!!" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1473 Gods can''t save you), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1483： Black box coordinates "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! After Lu Yu''s treatment, the bleeding volume of Mario''s wound suddenly decreased a lot. Although it was still going out, it was also a warning Lu Yu gave him. "I said, I will tell you all now..." Mario was full of panic, no matter how full he dared to be, he immediately confided the truth of the 303 submarine incident that year like pouring beans. And following the other party''s narration, Lu Yu also gradually understood the context of the incident that year. It turned out that after the ancient shipwreck was discovered by the South China Sea Cultural Relics Bureau, Mario and the pirates also received an order from Vietnam in Southeast Asia that they had to quietly transport the cultural relics on the sea floor before the archaeological team arrived. The purpose of this is naturally to sell cultural relics internationally and make a fortune! Upon receiving this task, Mario and Carter, the leader of the pirate organization, took the retired submarine No. 303 purchased from the United States by Vietnam and sneaked into the wreck sea area and arrived at the location of the incident to steal cultural relics. However, just when they were about to load all the cultural relics into the submarine and take them away, Long Baichuan and Wu Tie unexpectedly appeared and broke the incident. In order to prevent the information from leaking, Carter immediately ordered the torpedo to be launched, and Mario personally took aim. The torpedo was successfully detonated, and they quickly evacuated the area where the incident occurred because they were worried that this incident would have alarmed the opposing navy. Not long after leaving, when everyone was relieved from this incident, looking at the various precious cultural relics piled up in the submarine, under the trend of inner interests, the pirates gradually had differences. The gang of pirates led by Mario decided to cross the middleman of Vietnam and personally transport the cultural relics to Europe and the United States, and sell them to the big plutocrats in Europe and the United States, so that they can make more money and ensure that they have a safe life in the next life Wandering on the sea, living a life of prejudice licking blood. However, the pirate organization headed by Carter still advocates sending cultural relics to the Vietnamese government for disposal. Because of the contradiction arising from this incident, the two groups had a huge dispute in the submarine, and no one was convinced. Carter realized that Mario and the group had already benefited and were no longer under his control. So, taking advantage of everyone''s attention, the cultural relics stacked in the 303 submarine were thrown into the sea again, and the black box was used to record the location of the thrown cultural relics. Next, Carter rushed into the cockpit of the submarine and began to control the submarine to drive rapidly in the sea, approaching the waters of Malacca. Mario is also not a good person, knowing that Carter can successfully return to Sumendala Island and report the scene on the submarine to the Vietnamese government forces. They may not survive. Therefore, the only way now is to prevent Carter from returning to Sumatra Island, so that the dead can keep secrets forever! After having this idea, Mario took advantage of the attention of the people in the submarine in the cockpit, and secretly placed the timing explosives in the torpedo compartment. He took the oxygen cylinder and escape tool himself, got out of the 303 submarine, and locked the hatch from the outside, and tied it firmly with a rope to ensure that the people inside could not open it. When the submarine reached halfway, it exploded and everyone sank to the bottom of the sea. Only Mario escaped back. Mario, who had fled back, had already figured out another set of rhetoric, and fabricated a perfect lie to the government forces stationed on Sumendala, and succeeded in becoming the leader of the pirate organization on Sumendala. Since he was the only one left on the 303 submarine, he was the only one in the world who knew the destination of the cultural relics, but Mario did not dare to mention it to anyone, otherwise, the Vietnamese government would not let him go. Until two years ago, Mario, who could not restrain his desires, finally found Thomas and threatened to find a treasure in the South China Sea area, but the specific location was unknown. The key to unlocking the treasure was the black box of the 303 submarine. Mario didn''t want to come forward directly, so he thought of letting Thomas act as his surrogate to find the 303 submarine black box. Thomas didn''t know that he was being used, but even if he knew it, he couldn''t remain unmoved in the face of such a rich treasure. The two hit it off, and then a series of events happened! After listening to Mario''s narration, Lu Yu recalled carefully, repairing the contents of the black box by himself. But there is no mention of the location of Carter''s cultural relics. "Where did Carter leave the artifacts?" Lu Yu looked straight at him and asked. "I...I don''t know." Mario replied. Ok? Lu Yu wrinkled his brows and just raised his hand, he scared Mario a step back. He curled up and said nervously, "I, I really don''t know, I don''t know where he left the cultural relics. !" "I just heard Carter say that he has recorded the coordinate position in the black box of the submarine. One day, those cultural relics will surely reappear in the world. I don''t know the others..." Seeing this guy''s speech was trembling and panicked, it really didn''t look like a lie. Lu Yu fell into deep thought, his mind turned rapidly, thinking about what was recorded in the black box? "Um... I''ve finished talking about everything, can you let me go? I''m useless to you, just forgive me!" Mario looked at Lu Yu begging for mercy, begging. Lu Yu stretched his brows, suddenly turned his head to look at Mario, and asked faintly: "Just now you said that you personally fired the torpedoes at the two navies, right?" Mario was taken aback and nodded subconsciously. However, just when he nodded, blood suddenly appeared! Puff... a sharp scalpel has cut his throat, and a head rolled to the floor. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the target. After completing the task of revenge for Long Baichuan and Wutie, 400,000 merit points were issued to the account." The crisp and melodious system prompt made Lu Yu smile with satisfaction. After killing Mario, Lu Yu was about to leave Sumendala Island, there was nothing worthy of him to stay in it. But when he just came out of the villa, he faintly noticed that there were dozens of pirates, quietly approaching here. During the ensuing battle, a pirate fired a shot, awakening the rest of the pirates on the island. Soon, Lu Yu found from the feedback information given by the spider induction that there were indeed a large number of people gathered in the direction of the villa. "I don''t know how to live or die! I didn''t want to solve you, but since you delivered it to the door by yourself, then I had to cut off the evil for the nearby fishermen Lu Yu hummed coldly and broke the pirate in his hand. Neck. I don''t know how long it took. When Lu Yu left Sumendala alone, there was no more living person on the whole island. The news spread that more than a thousand pirates on Sumendala were killed in less than half an hour! The news also passed back to the government forces, and the scope was expanded again, so that it caused a panic in the international arena. In order to prevent the aftermath from continuing to ferment, the Vietnamese government used coercive measures to block the entire incident. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1474 Black Box Coordinates), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1484： Deciphering the data code and whereabouts of cultural relics "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! No one knows who caused the tragedy on Sumatra Island. In the end, it was forced to label it as a "ghost incident", which was a counter-attack. Lu Yu returned to the naval base and brought back the information he had obtained from Sumendala Island. He went straight to the scientific research base and found Dr. Rongsheng for the first time. In the laboratory, Lu Yu asked urgently: "Dr. Rong, I now need to know whether there is a specific location or marked sea area in the black box of the 303 submarine? This is very important!" Hearing this, Dr. Rong fell into deep thought. After thinking about it carefully, he picked up the deciphering report of the 303 submarine black box and replied: According to the record, those recordings did not mention the specific location. What was confirmed was the final explosion location of the 303 submarine." Lu Yu thought for a while, and then asked, "Doctor, if you want to record a location in a black box, what other way besides using language?" Hearing this, Dr. Rongsheng was stunned and fell silent. For her, this was also a difficult problem, but from Lu Yu''s expression at the moment, it was obvious that this matter was extremely important. But as a scientist, Dr. Rongsheng believes that there will be a way to succeed! "As far as I know, there should be other methods, but I haven''t found it yet. Give me half an hour and I will go and read the information." "Good!" Lu Yu nodded. Although the matter was urgent and he was eager to know the answer, half an hour was not a waste of time. From Mario, he has already learned what he wants to know. The next task is to try his best to search for the whereabouts of the treasures. The cultural relics of the country must not be left out. Of course, this matter will not be simple. He wants to search for a batch of cultural relics, and he is ready to face all the difficulties in his heart. Many years have passed since the incident, and the place of display was still at sea. There were too many uncertain factors. There are many examples like this. Many of the sunken commercial ships reported on the seabed in the news have been swallowed by whales and sharks. These behemoths living on the bottom of the sea are huge, and the physical objects they need to swallow in a day are amazing, and some things are inevitably sucked into the abdomen. If this happens, there will be no way to recover! A living whale or shark, who knows, where will it go? Lu Yu knew that even if he cracked the position in the black box next, it was still unknown whether the lost cultural relics could be found. However, it seems that finding the location of Carter''s cultural relics is one of the most critical links. After Dr. Rong Sheng entered the laboratory, he started to read the information. She has not given up on black box research over the years, so if everyone knows about black box, no one can compare her in the professional field. Dr. Rongsheng knew everything about the black box''s various abilities and operations. It was only because of the complicated things recently that she was kidnapped by Thomas, which caused her emotions to fluctuate sharply, so she didn''t think of this for a while. Now, Dr. Rongsheng, who had recovered her composure, looked through the information again, and nothing seemed to be able to bother her. Sure enough, within half an hour, Dr. Rongsheng found the way Lu Yu wanted! "I found it." Dr. Rongsheng called Lu Yu to his side: "If you don''t use language to record the location, the only possibility is data recording!" "Similarly, data is more complicated and obscure than verbal statements! The combination of these huge data is more similar to a kind of programming code, and each piece of data corresponds to its unique password." As he said, he looked at Lu Yu solemnly: "From what we have at this stage, there is no data to introduce in this respect, I am not very sure whether it will be successfully deciphered in the end!" After listening to Dr. Rongsheng''s words, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. Obviously, this was not the result he wanted. However, he also understood that Dr. Rongsheng had done his best to speak of this! No matter who this kind of thing is changed into, I am afraid, there is no better result than this. The only hope now is to crack the data in the black box and provide effective clues. But Lu Yu also understands that this possibility is very remote, and the data and language are too different. Whether you can grasp the key points from it is a test of a person''s ability. After taking a deep breath, Lu Yu handed the black box to Dr. Rongsheng. Because cracking the data content is not such a simple thing as 1 plus 1 equals 2. The latter must be given enough time and support. Taking advantage of this free time, Lu Yu thought about it and decided to take a trip to the Strait of Malacca. This sea area is vast and vast, and it is no different to find the whereabouts of the treasure by personal ability. But everything, you have to give it a try! If you don''t try, how do you know that you won''t succeed? No gain is nothing, but if there is gain, there will be huge profits. With this idea in mind, Lu Yu arrived in the waters of Malacca, but in reality, he would always slap people severely. Lu Yu was disappointed. The Strait of Malacca is too wide. There are countless pirates here every year. There are not dozens or hundreds of merchant ships that sink. Over the years, I dont know how much **** has accumulated in the depths of the seabed. If you want to find the treasure from it, isnt it just looking for a needle in a haystack? Lu Yu, who had found nothing, returned to the scientific research base in despair and found Dr. Rong in the laboratory. The only hope now is that Dr. Rong can decipher the black box data. The **** of luck patronized Lu Yu. This time, Dr. Rong did not disappoint him! After two days of unremitting efforts, Dr. Rongsheng successfully took out the data code hidden in the black box. But with just a bunch of data and no specific references, Dr. Rongsheng is also clueless. What do these things represent? Lu Yu frowned as he looked at the data in front of him. Just having data without corresponding code is meaningless, and continuing to do so will only waste time. However, thinking of the peak hacking abilities you have mastered, maybe you can decipher these data codes? Once the code was deciphered, Lu Yu could successfully obtain the information in the black box, and the whereabouts of the treasure would naturally come to light. Just do it! After obtaining the data, Lu Yu began to try to decipher. He found a computer in the laboratory and sat down and crackled it. Lu Yu''s sudden move No one else went up to disturb him, Dr. Rongsheng waited quietly, expecting the same in his heart. After some operation, what surprised Lu Yu was that his idea was correct! Hacking technology successfully obtained the deciphered code through these data information and uncovered the hidden content in the black box. The whereabouts of those treasures finally came to light! However, after reading the contents inside, Lu Yu felt that he was not expecting that the whereabouts of the lost cultural relics was not silent on the bottom of the sea. Instead, Carter was hidden on Sumatra Island! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1475 Deciphering the data password, whereabouts of the cultural relics), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1485： The third wave of people on the island "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Even with a specific location, but not a precise range, it is still very difficult to find the whereabouts of the treasure. After all, Sumendala Island is vast. Although it has been changed from the sea to the land, the terrain here is more complex and densely covered with jungles. It is not easy to find a hiding place for treasures from a huge island. But all the previous difficulties have been passed. Lu Yu couldn''t fold on this and return halfway, so he didn''t even think about giving up. Now that I understand that the treasure is on the island of Sumendala, the next thing we need to do is to exclude those unnecessary places and systematically summarize the island. Therefore, Lu Yu returned to Sumendala Island without stopping. This time he will feel much more relaxed. The treasure is on the island. It is a great improvement to narrow the scope from the vast sea to an island. However, for the next hour, under Lu Yu''s careful search, no clues were found. This made Lu Yulai feel full of interest, and was somewhat shocked and frustrated. With so much hard work and painstaking effort, I still have nothing to achieve. Anyone may be disappointed. But Lu Yu was not a person who gave up lightly. He decided to investigate Xiaodao a second time. However, no matter whether it was spider induction or detection technique, no effective information was returned to Lu Yu, and nothing was obtained. After two failures, Lu Yu was false to say that he was not worried. In this situation, too much time has been wasted, but even the shadow of the treasure has not been found. But even so, he is not worried that Mario is telling lies! Not to mention that people are about to die, but his words are also good. In fact, after Mario said this matter before his death, Lu Yu used the perception of all things to invade his mind and probed his thinking, and found that it was indeed true. Did not lie, If he had reservations about this matter, it would be impossible to escape Lu Yu''s detection. In other words, it has nothing to do with Mario and the black box if the treasure is not found, but the specific location has not been found yet! But tossing back and forth like this, Lu Yu was still a little impatient, because it was purely a waste of time. If there is no guarantee that the protection will be brought back, it is meaningless to continue. But the search for the treasure brooks no delay, and only by following this clue can the secret be solved. The island of Sumendala is extremely wide, and it is still relatively difficult to find the location of the treasure with the power of Lu Yu alone. However, under the current situation, Lu Yu decided to go back first. Anyway, it was confirmed by deciphering the data of the black box that the treasure was on the island of Sumendala and couldn''t run away. But after all, his energy is limited by himself. Here, the terrain is intricate and complicated, and some places are very dangerous and must be sent over. Therefore, Lu Yu''s purpose was very simple. It was better to immediately return to the Dragon Shark Squadron to move the rescuers than to toss around by himself. With everyones help, large-scale separate searches on the island will greatly increase the chances of finding treasures. However, just as Lu Yu was about to turn around and leave, a sudden burst of thought occurred in his heart, and the spider sent back a strong dangerous message. Lu Yu''s complexion changed drastically. For the perception of danger, spider induction never went wrong, so his concentration suddenly increased tenfold! call out! Soon, Lu Yu noticed a bullet, and at this time he was shooting sharply towards the direction he was standing. If there is no early warning from the spider sensor, he will definitely be unable to dodge this secret bullet. And Lu Yu''s body of steel must be activated in advance, and it is impossible to keep it in that state all the time. Under such circumstances, it is obviously too late. Therefore, Lu Yu could only use his swift power, and barely dodge the bullet, there was still a scar on his arm. Glancing at the wound that was rapidly recovering from Wolverine''s healing power, Lu Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there were other people besides him on this deserted island. This was a situation he had never expected before! Originally, this island was in a remote location, no one would stay on it except for pirates, and he had already cleared all the pirates on the island. Lu Yu was very sure that Mario and his party were killed by him, and there would be no survivors! Then the only people who can board the island are outsiders. After the other party came to the island, they silently attacked him. Lu Yu couldn''t understand, who on earth would do something to him in secret? The next moment, he opened the golden pupil and found that a group of people appeared seven or eight hundred times away. This group of people is fully armed, and everyone is well equipped, unlike ordinary pirates. However, judging from their clothes, it is impossible to be a regular army, so there is only one possibility left. The other party is a powerful organization. The Strait of Malacca is the place where merchant ships travel the most and naturally attracts pirates to station. Coupled with the dangerous terrain here, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, in addition to pirates, people from other organizations will often appear in this sea area. However, to Lu Yu, the presence of a group of people was nothing, and he did not intend to kill them, even though in his eyes, these people were just a bunch of ants. In addition to not wanting to cause trouble, he considered another factor. He always felt that a group of people arrived here suddenly and should have other purposes. This hidden island is not well-known in the waters of Malacca, and few people know it. If it is not found with ulterior motives, it is difficult to find it. After watching in secret for a while, Lu Yu always felt that this group of people appeared for another purpose! He suddenly became a little interested, what is the purpose of the other party, stay and have a look. Without alarming anyone, Lu Yu quietly followed behind this group of people, trying to figure out what they were doing on the island. After careful observation, Lu Yu found that the other party seemed to be looking for something on the island. From the vague conversations of those people, it could be heard that they were also looking for treasure. This made Lu Yu a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a third party who knew about the treasure. It seemed that there was something concealed in it! Lu Yu thought for a while felt that Mario and Thomas didn''t know the secret of the treasure. Perhaps, there was a powerful organization hiding behind that also knew this. This news may be Mario telling them, or they may have heard something from other channels. In short, this matter is getting more and more complicated. Originally, the pirate forces in the Strait of Malacca are complicated, and the missing ships in these years are countless large and small. To be able to do this, it cannot be accomplished by just one organization or a single strength. Therefore, after Lu Yu eradicated the two pirate organizations Thomas and Mario, it is not surprising that other organizations existed. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the third wave of people on the island in Chapter 1476), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1486： The mysterious king organization "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! In Lu Yu''s eyes, the group of people who suddenly appeared in front of them were very likely to be one of them. This thought gave him a new direction of investigation. And the idea is simple: the praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind! Since the other party is here for the treasure, he must have made all-out preparations to know the specific location of the treasure. And Lu Yu could hide in the dark and be a oriole waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the other party to find the treasure, as long as he solves this group of people, he can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. This method was done once and for all, Lu Yu gave up his plan to go back and followed him far behind, but he looked forward to it in his heart. The group of pirates searching on the small island did not find Lu Yu. In their opinion, Lu Yu had already turned into a corpse with the shot they had just fired. There was no survivor. The discovery of Lu Yu was only an accident. Their ultimate goal was to find the treasure hidden on the island. For this legendary treasure, they have been dormant in this sea area for a year, searching back and forth repeatedly. After unremitting efforts, they finally found some clues, one year later today, confirm the specific location of the treasure. Today, everyone in the assembly found here, just to blow up the rocks with explosives and take out the cultural relics inside. Everyone''s thoughts are focused on the treasure that is about to be obtained, and no one pays attention to Lu Yu''s life and death, and naturally he does not know that he is being followed. After waiting for all the blasting equipment to be installed, Lu Yu, who was hiding behind him, heard an earth-shattering bang, and a pit of more than one meter was exploded on the rock. Lu Yu was a little surprised. In his opinion, the origin of this group of people was even more difficult to carry such powerful explosives with him. If it is a pirate of average size, all equipment is uneven, let alone possessing such a powerful weapon. But no matter what the origin of this group of people, Lu Yu is not interested. Now in his eyes, the other party is already looking for something. Once the treasure is found, it is the real death date for this group of people! I have to say that under the trend of interest, this group of pirates is very efficient. It took a year to finally wait for this day to come. However, just when they were full of joy and were fully prepared to take out the treasure, Lu Yu, who was hiding behind and staring at him, had a satisfied smile across his face. The feeling of finding the whereabouts of the treasure without thinking about it is really sour and refreshing! From the storage space, Lu Yu took out more than a dozen scalpels, his fingertips ejected, streamers flying away. Puff puff puff! The pirates had their throats cut. Excited smiles still remained on the stiff face, but they instantly turned into icy corpses. After confirming that the corpses of these people did not leave a living mouth, Lu Yu picked up the ground objects one by one and piled them together. Then, he went back and checked again, and found that there was a very obvious English word tattooed on the left calf of this group of people-King! Frowning slightly, staring at the tattoo carefully, Lu Yu thought it might be the name of their organization. After writing down this special word, Lu Yu immediately called the personnel on the ship to help transport the cultural relics. After all the cultural relics were moved back to the warship, Lu Yu ordered to return to the Marine Corps. On the way back to Lu Yu, the Marine Corps ushered in a new challenge task. Somewhere in Southeast Asia, a very rampant criminal organization appeared, burning, killing, looting, and doing nothing! Every time they acted, they acted unscrupulously, like wild beasts slaying their prey crazily, not putting anyone in their eyes. In particular, the people of the celestial dynasty were selected to start, and for this reason, the overseas compatriots were panicked for a while, and some rumors were even maliciously spread. After the news came back, Kang Lei was furious, and immediately organized the leaders of the team to discuss and decide on this matter, and the organization must be severely punished. This is a glorious and arduous task. After a joint discussion and decision by the relevant leaders, the final execution power of the task fell on the newly established Dragon Shark Squadron. However, because Lu Yu went to sea temporarily to search for the missing cultural relics, he has not yet returned, so he was handed over to the acting captains Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong to lead the Dragon Shark Squadron to set off first. After being trained by Lu Yu himself, Jiang Xiaoyu has grown up by a large margin. He is a qualified naval special force and a soul figure in the Dragon Shark Squadron. This time, he led the team to perform the task, and the leaders were also very relieved. Two days after the Dragon Shark squadron set off, Lu Yu also returned to the base and turned in all the cultural relics he brought back. As for the mysterious team that appeared on the island, he also reported to the leader in detail. And when he heard that each of them had tattoos with the letters King on them, Kang Lei was taken aback! Coincidentally, the word King represents exactly the group of extremist organizations that have been rampant in Southeast Asia recently. Kang Leidang even told Lu Yu all the conditions and information he knew. Lu Yu was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect that there is still such a rampant organization in the world, who dare to insult and provoke openly? This is an unforgivable sin! He immediately stated his attitude that no one can tolerate such a thing. Now that he is back, he must do his part to help Jiang Xiaoyu and others successfully complete this task, and teach this group of organizations not to be too arrogant. Kang Lei was very satisfied with this. This is the iron and blood that a qualified Longguo special force should possess! Just when he wanted to compliment the other party, and then approved the action, Zhang Chong actually went and returned and hurried back to the base. Seeing Zhang Chong, Kang Lei and Lu Yu were very surprised. "Bald, didn''t you go on the mission with Xiaoyu? Why did you run back by yourself? What happened?" Lu Yu asked. Zhang Chong took two breaths violently, his face was very ugly, and gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Yu, we still underestimated the power of this organization!" "When Smelly Fish and I led the Dragon Shark Squadron, I didnt expect that they seemed to be prepared for a long time. They set up an ambush there in advance. When Smelly Fish and I parted ways, they were defeated one by one. For this reason, stinky fish were caught." Speaking of this, Zhang Chong clenched his fists tightly, and his breath was very unstable. "They still threaten. UU Reading tells everyone not to act rashly. Otherwise, only Jiang Xiaoyu will be seen. Corpse!" "Outrageous!!" Hearing this, Kang Lei furious in vain, banged, and slammed his fist on the table. Actually dared to be so arrogant on their heads. Is it tolerable or unbearable! It must be punished. Otherwise, in the future, no one will jump on their heads, pooping and peeing, so what is the face? Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1477 The Mysterious King Organization), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1487： Top 10 King Kong "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! The current situation is very urgent for Kang Lei, and he will never tolerate this happening. Regarding Jiang Xiaoyu and the others, he felt very angry and could not bear it. Lu Yu''s brows were tight, and he did not expect that this would happen to the Longsha Squadron for the first time to complete the task independently. Jiang Xiaoyu is his highly valued apprentice. Lu Yu cannot stay in the navy forever. Therefore, he has now begun to train the opponent to take over the important task of Dragon Shark Squadron. Moreover, after this time of getting along, he and everyone in the Dragon Shark Squadron established a deep relationship. Jiang Xiaoyu was captured alive, and his first idea was to rescue Jiang Xiaoyu as soon as possible. "Ding, the system issued a rescue mission. The host led the Dragon Shark Squadron to destroy the King organization and successfully rescued Jiang Xiaoyu. He was rewarded once for upgrading his handed down skills!" Lu Yu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that this incident would be recognized by the system. However, soon he nodded and made up his mind. Since even the system has issued missions, it seems that this rescue operation is imperative, and then he must plan well. After the two had finished speaking, Zhang Chong looked at Lu Yu anxiously: "Brother Yu, the situation is urgent now, shall we go now? We must give the arrogant bunch of **** stuff a little bit of color." Lu Yu didn''t say much, he just turned his attention to Kang Lei. Regarding this, Kang Lei naturally understood the meaning of the latter and nodded, which was considered tacit approval. "Lu Yu, since the situation is urgent, I wont say anything else. You just need to do a little bit. Dont weaken our momentum and bring Jiang Xiaoyu back safely! If you cant do it, you dont have to. I''m back, I can''t afford to lose this person." It was the first time that Lu Yu saw such an angry expression on Kang Lei''s peaceful face. It seemed that the other party was really angry this time. No matter what, this action must be handled perfectly! Because this is not just a king organization paying attention, many guys with ulterior motives will also bet on this matter, just waiting to see the jokes. If this trouble cannot be solved well, then there will be many unexpected states. Kang Lei had no choice. The only thing he had to do was to use this incident to make a bright spot all over the world. And those with ulterior motives, after seeing the real situation clearly, will put away their covetousness and dare not act rashly. Lu Yu thought clearly about the content, but he didn''t say much, just nodded. Without further ado, he immediately took Zhang Chong and left Kang Lei''s office. If you want to rescue Jiang Xiaoyu and completely defeat the King organization, you can''t do it by recklessness, you have to think about it long-term. Therefore, you must formulate a perfect plan before the action, and you should not rush for a while to ensure that there is nothing wrong after you set off! Zhang Chong scratched his head very troubled, not knowing what to do next, so he had to wait for Lu Yu to make up his mind. Lu Yu used this time to conduct an in-depth investigation of this extreme organization called King through various channels. He was taken aback when he got all the relevant intelligence news. The King organization not only has complex forces in Southeast Asia, but also has connections with many surrounding forces and organizations. Moreover, its internal masters are like a cloud, and many world-class killers originate from the King organization. Because of this, they are too arrogant to the outside world and remain unscrupulous. After investigating the context of the whole matter, Lu Yu decided to start the real action after careful deliberation. Through the analysis of the data, he can roughly figure out the details of the other party. The so-called knowing the enemy and confidant can only survive a hundred battles. And now that he understands this situation, Lu Yu still has a lot of confidence in the rescue operation of Jiang Xiaoyu. The background of this king organization is indeed amazing. Before that, it was difficult for Lu Yu to imagine that an organization could develop to such a point. However, even if it is strong, what about it? If it is the enemy, it must be annihilated. In order to ensure the safety of Jiang Xiaoyu in this rescue operation, Lu Yu decided to start from the branch of the King organization. After getting to know it, Lu Yu found that the number of members in this branch was about one hundred. The number is not large, but everyone is an elite. It is no problem to consider one enemy ten, no less than special forces. Last time, the group that Lu Yu killed on Sumatra Island was, however, an external vassal of this organization. Their purpose is to find the missing cultural relics, dedicated them to the king organization and join them. But they never dreamed that they would meet Lu Yu very unluckily, and they didn''t even understand how to die. Among the 100 people in this branch, the top ten are the strongest. They are named after: A, B, C, D, W, G, G, Xin Rengui. Everyone corresponds to a code name, which represents their different abilities. As for their true identity, no one can figure it out. A, the leader of this organization, and the most powerful killer among them, is said to be unfathomable. So far, no one has seen his true face, and all those who have seen him have been killed by his own hands. Compared with A who sees the head and misses the end of the dragon, the second master of this branch, B, is much more active. Although his strength is not the most prominent among the crowd, even those who rank behind him are stronger than B in terms of skill alone! But no one dares to look down upon this B, because he is the brain of the entire king organization. All things big and small, and the organization''s operation, are all issued orders and processed by this brain. After learning about this, Lu Yu immediately targeted this person B. As long as he was caught, it was equivalent to controlling the brain of the King organization, and he was qualified to negotiate with them. Obviously, King valued B very much and would definitely agree to trade Jiang Xiaoyu. What Lu Yu needed to do was to catch B without knowing it, and then control it. This person B is very sinister and cunning and suspicious by nature, as if he was born with a longer head than others. Even if he acts madly and has no bottom line, he has never stumbled on anyone''s hands. For the smooth operation of this operation, Lu Yu made sufficient preparations. Although he could also solve all this through the use of force and capture B, he was bound to expose his true strength Of course, Lu Yu was not worried about the exposure of his strength, but it was obviously not this time. Because this king organization has not been fully explored, once its strength is revealed, it may be immediately stunned. Therefore, before that, a part must be hidden. Only by hiding the cards so that people can''t figure out themselves can have the capital for a decisive victory. At the most critical moment, you can win with one blow! Strength is the biggest killer. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1477 The Top Ten King Kong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1488： Suddenly "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! The King organization has been in business for so many years, and the power is intertwined. It is like a big tree growing underground. It is still very difficult to uproot them. This is not something that can be accomplished overnight, but a long-term plan must be taken. And before there is absolute certainty, showing his true strength will definitely attract the attention of the top of the king organization, and will definitely not give him this opportunity. When the time comes, once they hide, or cut off contact with the Dragon Kingdom, it will be difficult to attack again. So, either don''t do it, or you have to do it all at once, Lu Yu will not accept the result of giving up halfway. Since this time I made my own shot, I must fight to the end. In any case, I must take this king organization out of the pot! Lu Yu''s work efficiency is very fast. After making plans and plans, he led Zhang Chong, and the two returned to the King organization branch by boat. In this operation, Lu Yu didn''t take anyone else. He didn''t intend to use force to attack, but to minimize his losses and win with wisdom. In this case, the smaller the number of natural people, the better, it will also ensure the safety of their own situation, and more importantly, they will not attract the attention of the king organization. After arriving at the base camp of the king organization, Lu Yu and Zhang Chong did not act in a hurry, but first hid themselves and learned about the life habits of the second master. After two or three days of investigation, Lu Yu found out B''s living habits, and he had a countermeasure in his mind. This person B is very lustful, even said to be like fate, colorless and unhappy, almost singing every night. Every night, he would look for different women to squander the body excessively and enjoy it very much. From this point, Lu Yu felt that he could make good use of it. Therefore, Lu Yu made up his mind that he could use a woman to make a fuss and tempt him. As long as you find a woman with a perfect body and appearance, this old **** will definitely be irresistible. As soon as his **** becomes strong, he will put down his guard, and then Lu Yu and Zhang Chong will have a chance to start. If you want to completely eradicate the king organization, the most important thing is to find out its true strength. Although Lu Yu had a certain degree of understanding of this organization in previous investigations, he knew that the ones he investigated were just the tip of the king organization. Over the years, this organization has dared to be so unscrupulous on the surface, not knowing to converge. It is not only as simple as it seems on the surface, but it must have hidden strength that is unknown to everyone. And these contents are definitely not available through simple investigations. The only way is to pry them out of their own mouths through the dictation of their insiders to understand the true secrets of this organization hidden at the foot of the iceberg. Now, this B is a good breakthrough. As long as B is successfully controlled and self-sustaining, he can draw out deeper intelligence about the King organization from his mouth. However, when Lu Yu decided to implement the plan, the accident came again. Just now, he suddenly received a sudden message. Not long ago, a ship was attacked inexplicably. Although it did not cause much damage, it also showed some problems. This happened at this time. Perhaps, the other party has already understood something and deliberately fiddled with this scene. When they got the news, Lu Yu and Zhang Chong were also extremely shocked. Because the dispatch this time was a very top secret mission, except for the two of them, Kang Lei knew about it. Now, the king organization seems to have insight into all of this and suddenly counterattacked. It is very likely that this is giving them a threat. Encountered this situation, Lu Yu immediately realized the crisis of the situation, this incident seemed far beyond their imagination, it was not that simple! After careful consideration, Lu Yu gave up his previous plan to boil the frog in warm water and decided to use thunder to control B, so as not to have more dreams at night. Only by taking the initiative in his own hands can he have the capital to negotiate with the King organization, and can he rescue Jiang Xiaoyu safely. But what happened next disappointed Lu Yu again! Because, just when he was about to take action on B, this guy somehow disappeared, just like evaporating from the world. Even, no one knows where he has gone, there is no news. The sudden situation made Lu Yu somewhat unexpected. It seemed that he really underestimated the King organization and the personal ability of B. Encountering this situation also caused Lu Yu a headache. He didn''t expect that things would surpass his expectations. It was the first time he felt like he had lost control! Originally, given that he and Zhang Chong were cautious enough in their actions, thinking that they would not be discovered by others, Lu Yu felt that B was already in disaster. But the current situation was telling Lu Yu, maybe, Yi had known the whereabouts of the two of them a long time ago, but there was nothing to break, deliberately wasting their time. This feeling was like being played as a monkey, and it made Lu Yu feel very upset. He had to admit that this time he was completely stumped. Although it was harmless to the overall situation, he still couldn''t accept that the duck that reached the mouth just flew. In carrying out tasks outside, Lu Yu''s words and deeds represent the country, and he will never allow any mistakes or mistakes to occur on himself! Lu Yu was a little annoyed in his heart, so he decided to give this bunch of guys who didn''t know good or bad, and look at it a little bit more powerfully. The other party''s behavior has completely angered him. Through the information returned by Kang Lei, this time, it is likely to be a small five-person team. Although there are only five people, they are very well equipped, everyone is an elite of the elite, and they are very skilled. After eating turtles in the opponent''s hands several times in a row, in order to save his face, Lu Yu made up his mind to give these arrogant guys a hard blow. Judging from the information received so far, although Jiang Xiaoyu was caught, at least he has no life comfort. Jiang Xiaoyu is controlled by them, and it is very likely that he will be used as the last shield and will not hurt him easily. This group of people obviously has experience. Once they get to the point where the fish die and the net is broken, UU Reading www.uuknshu. Com Jiang Xiaoyu is a gold medal in their hands to avoid death, and the people in the King organization can see it clearly. Similarly, Lu Yu understood this in his heart, so he didn''t worry about Jiang Xiaoyu''s comfort, and the rescue work could be slowed down. Moreover, with Jiang Xiaoyu''s cleverness, as long as there is a chance, he will definitely find a way to delay it. Lu Yu knows how well this kid''s mouth can speak. After confirming that Jiang Xiaoyu is currently safe and sound, Lu Yu relaxes and calls the helicopter to leave the king organization base camp and fly to the sea area where the ship was attacked. Arriving in the sky over the sea, Lu Yu turned on his perception and exploration skills to search the surrounding area. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1478 Sudden Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1489： Kings true goal "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! The ship that went to sea today was raided shortly after going to sea. Lu Yu is now very suspicious that this is something that has been planned long ago. In order to ensure the smoothness of the mission, this group of people may be hiding in a corner near this sea area to ensure this sudden effect. With this in mind, Lu Yu decided to explore all around to see what the final result would be. Sure enough, his guess was not wrong! In Lu Yu''s perception, soon he found the traces of five people. And these five people are stationed on a small island not far from this sea area, and judging from their current state, they seem to be waiting for something. This is the reverse thinking method! Probably, normal people would not have thought that after completing a raid, this group of people did not go far, but waited for an opportunity to move forward, ready to launch a second time. Because of this attitude, the defense must be slack, and the other party also grasped this point accurately, and then killed another carbine. In this way, doing the opposite, in addition to the calculations of this group of people, also confirmed their attitude. Next, if there are ships coming and going, they will take action without hesitation. As long as you dont get caught, you dont dare to do anything to them without any evidence. Once the incident is magnified to public opinion, it will definitely affect your reputation. They planned very well, but they left out Lu Yu and couldn''t take it with common sense. I don''t know that I have been under Lu Yu''s control a long time ago, and I understand their intentions instantly. The final result was that Lu Yu touched the island silently. Without even seeing the other side Pang, he fell to the ground and cut his throat to death! ... at the same time. In the base where the King organization is located, a small man is sitting triumphantly on a chair, with a shrewd brilliance in his bean-sized eyes. And he is the second boss codenamed B! If it hadn''t been for this time to learn about Lu Yu and Zhang Chong''s movements in advance, and make arrangements in advance, perhaps, now he has already become the other party''s bag. Now that he can sit here safe and sound, it proves that all his previous judgments are correct. Presumably those two, at this time, are still in the dark! For this operation, not only Lu Yu conducted an in-depth investigation, but also King did the same, and from the results of their investigation, it was very likely that the person sent by the other party was led by Lu Yu. Judging from the results revealed, Lu Yu is definitely the well-deserved king of soldiers. In any previous actions, he seems to have never failed, or even benefited. Facing such a strong opponent, B urgently hopes to eradicate Lu Yu as soon as possible. To put it bluntly, the reason why the King organization is arrogant and domineering, and aimed at them, is to be able to successfully elicit Lu Yu. The significance of this organization''s existence is to become the top killer organization in the world. Therefore, they put the goal here, because any forces and organizations that want to behave here will be killed in the end, and they can be completed without exception! Yi knew this in his heart. Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid to make trouble. Although the king organization has a reputation in Southeast Asia, it is still not enough to be seen in the whole world. There are still many countries that do not know their existence. Therefore, there are many killers in the organization, none of them have many tasks, and they are still idle. This situation is unacceptable to any organization. They must find a right time to show up all over the world and let the world''s attention. To be the leader of the world killer organization, you have to do a thrilling thing, and even the best that can cause a sensational effect. And what lies ahead is a good opportunity, as long as this action is used to kill Lu Yu, the most eye-catching special instructor on the world''s reward list, and finally successfully retreat. At that time, the reputation of the King organization will inevitably spread all over the world, and it will be difficult for other countries and regions to know them or not. Once the world is famous, there will be endless resources to find the door, and there will be endless business in the organization, and it will truly be on the right track. This is the real plan of the king organization, and the one behind all this is B! Therefore, this time the action seems reckless and arrogant, but it is also a rich and wealthy insurance, seeking a lot of profit. As long as you can kill Lu Yu, it will be equivalent to winning the global killer market. No one is indifferent to such a huge chain of interests. The high-levels of the entire king organization acquiesced to B''s action plan and looked forward to it. Now, they think that everything is under their control, and Lu Yu will definitely be played around. After an in-depth investigation of Lu Yu, to be honest, they were very afraid of the opponent''s strength and did not dare to act rashly on the bright side. Their mission is not only to kill Lu Yu, but also to ensure that the mission is completed beautifully. Only by possessing both of them, can you thoroughly establish your own reputation, be famous all over the world, and be recognized by other countries. At that time, the organization will become famous and the profits will be endless! This time, the five killers they sent out to attack were just a smoke bomb to test the water. More purpose is to divert attention and arouse their anger. B is not only an excellent military commander, but also a psychologist, who has very precise control over human nature. When a persons emotions fall into anger, they will lower their sanity, their reactions will become sluggish, and many things will be out of standard. B believes that as long as his plan is successful, killing Lu Yu is not a problem. Of course, if he can be killed without blood, it will undoubtedly increase the influence of the King organization. Just as B thought about these things, his heart became more and more proud, but an unexpected news came. The five people who were sent out by him as smoke bomb killers were killed silently. This result made him unexpectedly jumped out of his chair in astonishment. Every killer in the organization is a carefully selected elite. Although there are many reserve personnel, they must pass many tests before they can be selected into the organization. Therefore, to them, every assassin is an extremely precious resource, and B feels distressed when he loses five people in a row. But he also woke up The person sent out was suddenly killed. It is estimated that he was discovered, and it was probably because of Lu Yu''s revenge. Unexpectedly, the other party reacted so quickly. In less than a day, they figured out their thoughts and found a few hiding places. "Tsk tut, I underestimated this Lu Yu..." Yi slapped his mouth, unconsciously squeezed his palms, his eyes flickered violently. This task is more difficult than imagined. If you want to achieve your goal, it''s not that simple! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the real goal of king in Chapter 1479), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1490： Bait Jiang Xiaoyu "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! In this situation, the most important thing to do is to adjust the plan. The loss of the five people disrupted his original arrangement and made the incident even more unpredictable. Now, he can only reintegrate the plan on the original basis and find a practical and effective way. In order to implement the plan safely and no more accidents, he finally activated one of the Ten King Kong. The selected person is Kui, who is ranked tenth among the top ten King Kong. Although he ranks low, his strength should not be underestimated. It was just because his IQ was not very high and his brain was not good enough, and he was placed at the bottom of the Top Ten King Kong. But just by ranking in strength, Gui''s skill is enough to rank in the top three! Now that five people have been killed, in desperation, they can only use the **** of Gui in advance. The task B assigned to Gui was very simple. To try Lu Yu''s strength, what level did he achieve? No matter what, in the end, he couldn''t avoid fighting against Lu Yu. If he knew the opponent in advance, he could at least bring himself something beneficial and better understand his opponent. Although they also found out about Lu Yu through various information channels, these data-based things only stayed on paper, and they didn''t see it with their own eyes, and they couldn''t really feel the impact of the opponent''s strength. It is still necessary to try it out in advance! Moreover, due to IQ limitations, Gui cannot perform other tasks alone. This simple and direct method is the most effective. After the test, if it is found that Gui''s strength is higher than that of Lu Yu, then the matter is very simple, just kill the opponent directly. But if Gui is not Lu Yu''s opponent, then this matter, the King organization will have to take a long-term view to avoid unnecessary sacrifices. However, there is one point that B firmly believes that even if he is not Lu Yu''s opponent, as long as he does not want to fight, he can still retreat. Gui is a martial arts fanatic and obsessed with martial arts. Although his mind is simple, he is obedient to B. Therefore, he will execute the latter''s orders unconditionally! B is very relieved to hand over the task to Gui to complete, I believe that with him, there will be no more mistakes. After finalizing the plan, Yi called Gui and directly dispatched the task to him. Hearing that there was a task for him, and that he was going to target Lu Yu, he immediately waved his arms and rolled up his sleeves excitedly, wishing to have a good fight with Lu Yu now. He has more or less heard the shadows of people''s names and trees, and Lu Yu''s fame. And being able to fight against such a strong man is of course extremely excited for him as a martial idiot. Regarding his own strength, Gui is still very confident! He had wanted to start with Lu Yu a long time ago, and now he finally had such an opportunity to cheer with excitement from all the violent factors. But B is thinking about another question. The most important thing now is how to attract Lu Yu over? The next fight between the two is within an uncontrollable range, and it is impossible to guarantee that other accidents will not occur. For B, who needs to control everything in his own hands, no mistake is allowed to happen. Because there was an error this time, everything that follows must be guaranteed to be foolproof. No one can be lost, especially the Ten King Kong. Every character is the mainstay of the King organization and they can''t afford it. Once there is a loss, it will lead to immeasurable consequences! Under the current severe situation, you have to be cautious every step you take, and you must find a reasonable way to draw Lu Yu over. After careful consideration, the only way to attract Lu Yu was Jiang Xiaoyu in their hands. But it is also very risky to do this. If Lu Yu''s strength is higher than that of Gui, then the consequence is likely to be that Jiang Xiaoyu was successfully rescued by him, and this situation is not what B wants to see. Now, Jiang Xiaoyu is their biggest bargaining chip, as long as they firmly grasp this bargaining chip, Lu Yu will be very taboo against them and can''t act rashly. Even if there is an accident, Jiang Xiaoyu is a gold medal for avoiding death. Who would give up such a big advantage? If Jiang Xiaoyu was rescued, then he would be passive in the organization, and could only rely on his strength to defeat Lu Yu. The losses caused by this would be incalculable. At that time, all the efforts I had made were in vain. Everything will return to the original state again, which is definitely not the result that B wants to see. B couldn''t help being caught in a dilemma. If you can''t give up your child, you can''t catch a wolf, and it''s hard to get Lu Yu hooked without Jiang Xiaoyu as a bait. With Lu Yu''s vigilance, he would not be fooled easily. As a result, they would know nothing about Lu Yu''s strength, and it would be difficult for them to implement a series of subsequent plans. No way, B still decided to throw Jiang Xiaoyu this point! But in order to ensure that Jiang Xiaoyu would not be rescued, at the same time, he called the "Wuji Gengxin" Four King Kong. Among the top ten kings in the King organization, Wu has a quick mind, second only to him, and is also a very good think tank in the organization. If the four of them were added in this operation, under double defense, B believed that Jiang Xiaoyu could not be rescued anyway. But in this way, the organizational strength may be exposed, but there is no other way. In the end, no one can say what kind of situation will appear! Once more special forces are sent to the other side, they want to take the opportunity to get rid of Lu Yu and make the organization famous. Hope may be even slimmer. But in this world, there is no good thing to have both fish and bear''s paw, and now, there is no way to worry too much. In order to implement the plan smoothly, we can only choose a more secure method and take one step at a time. Next, B deliberately ordered people to let go of the news, and they dispatched the Four King Kong Wuji Gengxin to move Jiang Xiaoyu to another place. The transfer route is a relatively safe sea line, and the only place they must pass is the Malacca Strait area. After releasing the news, Yi quietly began to wait for the result. He knew that Lu Yu attached great importance to Jiang Xiaoyu, even if he knew it was a trap, he would inevitably go to the rescue without hesitation. Of course, in order to eliminate the other party''s concerns, so I chose sea transportation! It is very difficult to form an encirclement and ambush in the vast sea, unless large-scale fighting breaks out, otherwise it will not be effective. Sure enough, Lu Yu quickly received this information, UU reading www. After Zhang Chong learned of uukanshu.com, his expression was extremely excited. "Brother Yu, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! We have to rescue the stinky fish anyway. Compared with other methods, sea transportation is safer, but as long as we act quickly and swiftly, we still have a high chance of success. " Lu Yu nodded thoughtfully, but did not reply directly. Suddenly such a news came, and he always felt that something was wrong, it seemed weird! But what''s the blame, it can''t be said for a while... Lu Yu rubbed his chin, lost in thought. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1480 Bait Jiang Xiaoyu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1491： Diving and boarding, rescue begins "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Lu Yu already has some understanding of the King organization. The core members of this organization are the top ten King Kong. But this time transfer Jiang Xiaoyu, for safety''s sake, dispatched the five King Kong, it feels right there is nothing wrong. But Lu Yu had another doubt. Judging from King''s tight organization and past style and style, it is impossible for such confidential information to be leaked out of thin air. He had a faint thought in his heart, it is very likely that this action, there are other circumstances hidden, as if they did it on purpose. But no matter what, indeed, this is an excellent opportunity to rescue Jiang Xiaoyu. The reason why Lu Yu was worried and didn''t dare to let go of his hands and feet, in fact, a large part of the reason was because of Jiang Xiaoyu. According to his speculation, Jiang Xiaoyu is definitely safe at the moment, but if he shows an overwhelming strength from the beginning, it will make the opponent feel jealous. But in this way, they might put their ideas on Jiang Xiaoyu, which is not a good result. I really had to push the other party in a hurry, and the dog jumped off the wall in a hurry, and the consequences would be unforeseeable by Lu Yu. Therefore, regardless of whether the incident was done by the other party or some conspiracy, he has only one choice, to rescue Jiang Xiaoyu safely. However, in order to consider the suddenness of the incident, Lu Yu decided to leave Zhang Chong alone in the base. Lu Yu told Zhang Chong about his thoughts, the other party was a little unwilling, he was not a person who was greedy of life and fear of death! The last action failed and Jiang Xiaoyu was caught. He has always blamed himself. Moreover, he and Jiang Xiaoyu have long established a deep friendship. Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu trapped in the den of thieves, how can he choose? Back down? Is that still a brother? Moreover, he didn''t want Lu Yu to take risks alone, one more person, more strength, and he hoped that the two would act together. Next, Lu Yu shared his thoughts with him and analyzed it. This was probably a conspiracy made by the other party. Zhang Chong had no choice but to listen to Lu Yu''s opinions and did not participate in the action. He knew Lu Yu''s strength very well. Although his skill was also very good, he had no resistance at all in front of the latter. If it was a conspiracy, he participated in it, then it might become a burden to Lu Yu. This would instead contain the opponent, and there was no way to give it a go. Not only did it not give Lu Yu any more help, but it was a bit of a disservice. Zhang Chong didn''t want to see such a result. I can only give up! From the current news, Jiang Xiaoyu''s transfer action will be within these two days, but the specific time cannot be confirmed at this time. A day later, Lu Yu rushed to the Strait of Malacca with Zhang Chong ahead of time, waiting for news. Although Zhang Chong would not participate in the operation, he could also serve as a support in the rear. After Lu Yu succeeded, he would be able to deal with it as a logistical support. However, taking advantage of the fact that the King organization has not acted yet, the two of them can have a wave of plans, and they will never suffer! When all preparations were arranged, a freighter sailed slowly into the Strait of Malacca, riding the wind and waves on the sea. When the freighter got close enough, Lu Yu explored his perception and successfully found the kidnapped Jiang Xiaoyu in the cabin. This is the thief ship that escorted Jiang Xiaoyu! The information was detected through perception. In addition to Jiang Xiaoyu, there were ten members on the freighter. This time, the King organization was able to mobilize ten core members at once, including the Four King Kong, which is considered worthy of him. Lu Yu dived into the water and approached the cargo ship quietly. To rescue Jiang Xiaoyu, you must first find a way to touch the cargo ship, otherwise everything will be useless. However, Lu Yu also understood the routines of this group, so he became more calm in his actions. As long as you touch the deck of the freighter without knowing it, you can understand their true thoughts. Given Lu Yu''s current physical fitness, not breathing in the water for half an hour had little effect at all. Without the help of any external force, just relying on one''s own strength to dive into the ship in one breath, this kind of terrifying diving ability is absolutely unimaginable for anyone. In Lu Yu''s view, it was just normal operation, the most commonplace, as if eating and drinking water on a regular basis. And with such a high-quality diving, for his next action, even more bargaining chips. Without disturbing anyone, Lu Yu quietly climbed onto the deck of the cargo ship and lurked on board. Others didn''t know what Lu Yu was doing now, and even, B had repeatedly explained that once the other party started the rescue, the most likely place they would choose to do was the sea area where they were now. "Listen, we will be in the Straits of Malacca immediately. If you want to perform rescue operations, this is the most suitable place. Everyone should cheer up and don''t let him leave here!" As the commander of this operation, E, with a serious face, confessed to everyone. In fact, he was still full of worries about this adventure! Judging from the current situation, everyone is fully prepared. As long as someone emerges, they will be hit by unprecedented blows. It seems unlikely that any accident will happen. But everything can''t be absolute. When we set out, B said seriously that this mission must not be lost! No matter what happens, we must ensure that Jiang Xiaoyu leaves here safely and will never be rescued by the other party. The importance of Jiang Xiaoyu is self-evident to the King organization. It is the greatest support in their hands. Once they lose this support, the next situation will be very unfavorable for them. Although the King organization has been very arrogant in several verbal provocations, but only verbal, if they are really allowed to act, they will still be very jealous. After all, what they are facing is a team that is well equipped in all aspects and has advanced weapons, and it has always been in the second position in the world. In particular, their fighting will is terrifying, which is inferior to any region in the world. If they act excessively and annoy the other party, they are likely to face the disaster of extinction, which is a blow they cannot bear. The only thing that can be done is that as long as Lu Yu''s top head finishes this task, the King organization can become famous in the world and achieve their long-cherished wish. Analyzing from these circumstances Jiang Xiaoyu is self-evident to them. As long as Jiang Xiaoyu is firmly held in their hands, they are equal to an extra gold medal for avoiding death. Do not give up any one person, this has always been the norm advocated by the other party. With Jiang Xiaoyu''s threat and firmly holding on to this dead spot, they will have the capital to negotiate with each other, and they will fully meet their own requirements. Because of these considerations, Jiang Xiaoyu''s bargaining chip must not be lost! Otherwise, the organizational form will fall into a very passive state, and when you fall, you may have nothing! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1481 Diving and Boarding, Rescue Start), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1492： Desperate repressive force "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! As the cargo ship was traveling on the waters of Malacca, E''s thoughts kept turning. This time, the task that Yi confessed to them was just to lead the snake out of the hole, and then use Gui to investigate Lu Yu''s strength. There are also risks in doing so, because there will be many uncontrollable factors, and if it is not handled properly, unexpected situations will occur. In addition to these thoughts, in fact, E has his own selfishness. His position has always been below B. In terms of individual combat capability, B is absolutely unable to compare with him, even in this aspect of strategy, he does not lose to the opponent. But the reality is so cruel, he was crushed by B. What is even more depressing is that there are two positions in front of C and D. Because of this, he was suffocating in his heart, looking for an opportunity to prove himself. In today''s action, he seemed to see hope from it. For him, this is a rare opportunity! Headwind! As long as he can firmly grasp this situation and use the hands of the cargo ship to take down Lu Yu''s head, he will definitely become famous within the organization. At that time, are you still afraid that your status and status will not be surpassed by B? However, all of this is just his inner plan, and nothing is revealed. But since this idea came out, his heart has gradually heated up, and he must make sure that the plan is foolproof. As long as you successfully kill Lu Yu, everything can be achieved! Therefore, in the process of his completion of the task, he must never allow any accidents to occur, and eliminate interference factors to truly ensure foolproofness. While Wu Xin was calculating these, a man standing next to him, code-named Xin, complained a bit: "Fifth Brother, I think this Lu Yu mostly noticed the movement and didn''t dare to come! Our performance is too obvious. No matter who falls into the eyes, he understands that this is a trap..." "With Lu Yu''s caution, if you are wise, this is a trap. It is impossible to come to rescue. We don''t need to be so nervous. Don''t scare yourself. Just stay at ease." Seeing Wu frowned, he shrugged with an indifferent attitude. Since the cargo ship approached the Strait of Malacca, everyone''s nerves have been tense, and they dare not relax in the slightest. He used the telescope to observe the surroundings, but from the results obtained, there was no movement, everything was calm. Not to mention the shadows of people, even the shadows of birds are not visible, so naturally they relax their vigilance. Thinking that it is impossible for Lu Yu to rescue Jiang Xiaoyu today, he put down his telescope and stopped observing. Wu shook his head and squinted at him: "Old Ba, second brother gave us this task, and repeatedly warned that Lu Yu is very likely to appear. Let''s not take it lightly and continue to be on guard!" "From the rumors, Lu Yu is very cunning, and we must do everything we can! If he is really ambushing nearby, once we get insight into our movements, who knows what unexpected situation will happen?" Hearing that, although Xin nodded, he still didn''t care on the surface and didn''t take this matter to heart. Feeling boring in the cabin, he slipped onto the deck alone, breathing in the fresh sea breeze. Facing the endless sea, without any pastime, staying like this is really boring! This is also his only choice at the moment. Lu Yu, who was hiding in the dark, listened clearly to the conversation between the two, and he had a care in his heart. Sure enough, his feeling was not wrong. This time the King organization did a round, waiting for himself to cast himself into the net. But what is their purpose for doing this? Just to attract yourself? Lu Yu couldn''t figure out what the other person was thinking, because the conversation between the two had stopped abruptly, and Xin went to the deck to breathe alone. Where did he know that the reason why this group of people targeted themselves was to use his international reputation to improve the reputation of the King organization! Perceiving Xin leaving alone, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, leaving quietly, and touching the deck. He would naturally not miss such a good opportunity, and he must first understand the opponent''s movements and goals. And this Xin obviously knew a lot of things. This is enough for Lu Yu! From the conversation and behavior of the other party just now, Lu Yu can guess that this person''s usual behavior style is bound to go its own way, and it depends on temperament. As long as he catches Xin, Lu Yu will have a way to tell the specific content of this action from his mouth. When Xin just stepped on the deck, before she had time to relax, she was brought down by a black shadow that swept over quickly. Huh! With a flash of cold light, a sharp scalpel pressed against his throat. Xin''s eyes were horrified. Looking at the face close at hand, he never expected that Lu Yushen had already touched the deck without knowing it. At this moment, there was a storm in his heart, and he couldn''t imagine how Lu Yu did it. Because before that, he had been observing the surrounding movement, but he had never found any abnormalities, and no one approached. But in front of him, Lu Yu actually appeared in front of him, showing how shocked he was! Is this guy a ghost? How could it be possible that he touched the boat quietly under his nose without being noticed! But he has no intention of thinking about it. Because he felt a strong killing intent on his face, stimulating his pores to stand upright, and even smelled the breath of death. Over the years, he has also experienced the test of life and death many times, facing death more than once, but never once, the feeling that he has brought him is so strong today! Lu Yu''s pressure was like a huge mountain pressing over him, making him breathless. Even, there was no resistance in his heart. Only this one face to face, he already knew very well that Lu Yu was more terrifying and powerful than they thought. But that''s the case, Xin still suppressed the fear in his heart, and sternly yelled: "Lu Yu, I don''t think you really dare to come? Do you know that you are already surrounded? I would advise you, let me go, maybe even I can leave you a whole corpse, otherwise I promise you will end up ugly!" Lu Yu looked at him amused. He had to be a threat to others. He was scared and trembling, and he expected others to be afraid? Meeting the eyes of this guy, Lu Yu said lightly: "Congratulations, I won the prize! What I hate most is that others threaten me, or threaten me with death. If I were you, you would shut up and kneel down. Please forgive me, this is your only way to survive, not a dead duck." Seeing that Lu Yu looked confident and fearless, Xin''s timidity grew stronger, and his eyes flickered violently. For a person like him who wanders on the tip of a knife all year round, Lu Yu''s expression is too calm. And his calm performance proves that he is confident in his own strength and not afraid of all challenges. Especially the strong murderous aura that emanated from the opponent, Xin Si had no doubt, if he said any more words, the next moment, he would definitely turn into a cold corpse. Under the impact of Lu Yu''s deterrent aura, Xin kept silent, but it was still difficult for him to kneel down and beg for mercy. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1482 Desperate Repression), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1493： I lost my wife and broke down again "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Seeing Xin''s expression change, Lu Yu sneered. It seems that this so-called king organization is nothing more than that! How arrogant it was before, it was just a group of mobs, shrimp soldiers and crabs, who even dared to threaten to confront this oriental dragon, which was extremely ridiculous. This time, he not only wanted to rescue Jiang Xiaoyu, but also let the people in the King organization understand how stupid their behavior was. From the moment he boarded the ship, Lu Yu didn''t intend to keep his hands. Everyone on the ship would be ruined in the sea. Even, he gave up his intention to inquire, facing the real power gap, everything is illusory. However, from Xin''s mouth, Lu Yu still put out some clues, the top ten King Kong, really is the core member of the King organization. But in Lu Yu''s eyes, the skill of these people is nothing but Er! Of course, this was only for Lu Yu personally. Although he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, if other soldiers met them, the result would be hard to tell. Even if it is Zhang Chong, facing the existence of this group of capable people, it will inevitably be a headache. Therefore, from this perspective, the King organization''s combat effectiveness is still extremely strong. But since Lu Yu was able to seize the opportunity, he must use some means to understand the strength of this organization, and then give a heavy blow. The advantage of doing this is that they can reduce their staff, play a role in shocking the mountain, and give the other party sufficient deterrence. Ensure that in the next confrontation, you can get more opportunities! Feeling the murderous aura emanating from Lu Yu''s body in vain, Xin''s expression suddenly changed, and he felt like he was falling into an ice cellar, and his limbs were stiff. There was a deep horror in his heart. For the first time, he realized that death was so close to him, and he didn''t care about other things, so he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, Lu Yu would not give him this opportunity anymore and slapped him on the forehead...Bang! Xin fell to the ground, his eyes dull, and a strong unwillingness still remained on his face, and he passed away. After killing Xin, Lu Yu clapped his hands and didn''t intend to hide anymore, and went straight into the cabin. In the cabin, E has been paying attention to the movement of the surrounding waters, as long as there is any disturbance, he will take action as soon as possible. While he was holding the telescope to look around, suddenly, the cold hair on his back stood up, and a cold air rushed straight into his forehead from the sole of his foot. He was startled, and turned his head subconsciously, a strong anxiety arose in his heart. His back was wet with cold sweat, and at the same time he turned around, his hand fell on the pistol at his waist. Although his reaction was fast enough, Lu Yu moved faster, and he didn''t even give him this chance at all, and his figure jumped straight up. He snatched the pistol from his waist, placed it in his palm, and squeezed the pistol made of fine iron with a click. what! Wu Da was taken aback, this scene almost made his eyes pop out. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s strength was so terrifying. Without even saying a word, Lu Yu pinched his throat and choked off his neck. Like a little chicken, Lu Yu squeezed Wu''s throat easily and effortlessly. Even, there is no fluctuation in the expression! With Lu Yu''s current tyrannical strength, facing such a character, no matter how many he came, he was like an ant to him, and he couldn''t attract any interest. At the same time that E was killed, the Four King Kong also appeared in the cabin, staring at him cautiously. As the player who played against Lu Yu this time, Gui was extremely excited when he saw Lu Yu the first time. Among the Ten King Kong, he and Wu had the best relationship, and at this moment, watching Lu Yu kill him, he immediately roared and rushed towards Lu Yu. Although Lu Yu killed Wu and made him understand the strength of the opponent, he had never doubted himself and was confident to defeat Lu Yu. However, what he never expected was that just a few steps after he ran out, he didn''t even get close to Lu Yu, and he was given a scalpel by Lu Yu. When the other three saw them, they were shocked and wanted to run away! But in the face of Lu Yu''s flying knife stunt, no matter how they escaped, they couldn''t escape a slash. Within a few minutes, apart from the boatman who sailed the entire freighter, only Jiang Xiaoyu and Lu Yu were still alive. Everything, broke out too fast! In other words, Lu Yu''s strength is far beyond their imagination. B''s seemingly clever plan has laid a heavy price for himself, thinking that with the four kings in charge, he can be sure of nothing. As everyone knows, in front of Lu Yu, Gui, the top ten King Kong, couldn''t resist even a single blow. It is the gap between strength! After killing everyone on the boat, Lu Yu successfully rescued Jiang Xiaoyu. Jiang Xiaoyu nowadays, with his whole body **** and covered with scars, seems to have suffered a lot after being caught. Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu''s lingering appearance, Lu Yu immediately transmitted healing power to him, and Jiang Xiaoyu was able to recover. After a while, Jiang Xiaoyu regained his life and continued to be alive and kicking. He looked at Lu Yu gratefully, and said no thanks for the great kindness. Jiang Xiaoyu kept this kindness in his heart for the fateful friendship between the two. "Little fish, I have wronged you in the past two days!" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and promised: "Don''t worry, your suffering will not be in vain. If this organization dares to treat you like this, I won''t let them stay in peace. We will avenge this grudge, and they will die. Not far away!" "Brother Yu, thank you, I know you will come to rescue me, so I never give up." Jiang Xiaoyu is grateful from the bottom of his heart. After a pause, he added: "It''s nice to have you!" Lu Yu got goose bumps all over his body. A big man, who can''t stand such nasty things to him? He prefers to hear a girl say it. It''s not like Jiang Xiaoyu! "Okay, don''t mother-in-law, I don''t like men, don''t make me feel bad!" Jiang Xiaoyu smiled, but he bowed deeply to Lu Yu with extreme earnestness to express his gratitude. At this moment, Zhang Chong, who was at the meeting point, was extremely anxious, pacing back and forth. I don''t know how the situation is now. Since Lu Yu left, no information has been sent back to him. Although he knows Lu Yu''s strength well, what if there is an accident? Jiang Xiaoyu was caught, if something happened to Lu Yu, he really didn''t know what to do. After waiting left and right, Lu Yu hadn''t returned yet, so Zhang Chong drove the speedboat to catch up with the cargo ship ahead to find out. When he approached the cargo ship, he found Jiang Xiaoyu and Lu Yu on the deck, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, Lu Yu himself did not solve the problem, even in this difficult situation, he still brought him the best news. With Zhang Chong responding, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu put down the ropes and jumped onto the express delivery. The three of them drove the speedboat away from the sea. This action came to a successful conclusion for Lu Yu, but it was a great disaster for the King organization. Not only was Jiang Xiaoyu rescued from his trump card, but all five of the top ten diamonds were all damaged, which was not a big loss to the organization. I lost my wife and broke down... Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1484 lost his wife and lost the soldier), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1494： Lead the snake out of the hole and break one by one "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Returning to the naval base, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu went directly to Kang Lei''s office and reported to him the situation. Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu''s return, Kang Lei''s hanging heart was finally let go, and it would be good if he was rescued. After all, Jiang Xiaoyu was a rare talent for the entire naval base. Jiang Xiaoyu is a man of vigilance and outstanding commanding ability. Compared with the soldiers of the same period, his conditions are undoubtedly better. The loss of such a plastic talent would be a very big loss for the country, and Kang Lei was naturally happy to see Jiang Xiaoyu''s safe return. And this action is also about the prestige of Longguo in the international arena. Only success is allowed, not failure! Fortunately, Lu Yu did not disappoint him, not only rescued Jiang Xiaoyu, but also dealt a heavy blow to the arrogant King organization. After reporting their work, the three of them came to the meeting room again. Jiang Xiaoyu told Lu Yu and Zhang Chong what he had learned from the enemy during this period. The King organization is very cunning. So far, no one knows where their base camp is, but every country in Southeast Asia has their base. The so-called Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, it is still difficult to completely destroy this organization. And according to his understanding, the King organization seems to have a secret operation recently. Originally, this operation was for Wu Ji Geng Xin, one of the Ten King Kong, to manage it, but since they are all killed by Lu Yu now, I am afraid they will send other people. . According to Jiang Xiaoyu''s guess, the goal of the King organization''s operation this time may be the hateful fight. This organization has always done nothing wrong, firearms, smuggling cases, drug fights... As long as they make money, they will participate without conscience. After listening to Jiang Xiaoyu''s account, Lu Yu had already conceived a plan in his mind. King organizes the dragon to see the head but not the tail. Instead of blinding himself and looking for their lair, it is better to lead the snake out of the hole and destroy them one by one! He has already killed five of the top ten King Kong, and now only half is left. It is not fearful to deal with it. As long as the remaining half is resolved, this organization will fall apart without a leader, and they will perish themselves without any action. The most important thing at the moment is to find out the latest trends in the King organization. As long as this is successfully achieved, with Lu Yu and their current strength, it will not be easy to suppress the opponent. After Lu Yu finished talking about the plan, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong took the initiative to invite Ying, hoping to find out their intelligence through this opportunity, so as to make up for their previous losses. Faced with this request, Lu Yu agreed after thinking about it! Under this heavy blow, the King organization lost five King Kongs in a row. It is difficult to make any more winds, and all they have done is to silently bear the loss. Especially when Jiang Xiaoyu was in the organization, he had a good understanding of their styles, plus the two together, they had a mutual understanding. As long as you are careful at all times, nothing can go wrong. Of course, if he were to investigate in person, he would get the results faster, but facing the positive attitude of the two, he couldn''t refuse, so he agreed. In the current situation, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong are very aware of their burdens and promise that there will be no problems. The importance of this intelligence investigation is self-evident. After the two got Lu Yu''s approval, they left the base non-stop and went straight to Southeast Asia. They need to find out the details of the actions of the king organization in the fastest time. However, the king organization chose to fight drugs this time, so there are a few fixed locations in the range of locations that can be selected, all of which are based on planting drugs as raw materials. This greatly reduced the scope of their investigation and made the task a lot easier. As long as you understand clearly which region in Southeast Asia currently has a large number of hidden planting bases, you can lock the movement of the king organization. ... the other side. In King''s base, Yi Yang leaned on the recliner triumphantly, waiting for the five King Kong to return and reporting the good news to him. However, one day and one night passed, and there was like a pool of stagnant water, and no news came back. B can''t help being stunned, what is going on with these people? It''s impossible that the task is too easy, and after finishing it, I go to other places to be cool. But soon, he dispelled the idea, and an ominous premonition came into his heart! In the legend, there are different opinions about Lu Yu''s strength, but without exception, they are all powerful representatives. But the Ten King Kong is equally strong, and, in order to make the task smooth, this time it sent five people at one time. Such a powerful combination has never appeared in the course of previous operations. He didn''t believe that there could be any accidents in this action, and he was comforting himself in his heart. It must be that he thought too much. If something goes wrong, with the strength of the Five King Kong, it is likely to be able to deal with it with ease. Therefore, there is still confidence in Yi that there will be no problems. The reason why no news has been returned for such a long time should be in the battle with Lu Yu. While thinking about it, B called the two generals of Bing and Ding again, for safety reasons, let them go to the Straits of Malacca to have a look, and come back to report. If they really fight at sea, the two can also increase their assistance and make good reinforcements. However, what he never expected was that the two returned and returned with a bad news. Everyone on the freighter died unexpectedly. Jiang Xiaoyu was also missing. Not surprisingly, he was rescued by Lu Yu. Upon hearing this news, B was completely dumbfounded. In any case, he couldn''t understand how Lu Yu did it? From the reports of the two, the fighting only took place in a very short period of time, and this group of people died one after another, and they were all killed without making unnecessary resistance. After hearing the news, Yi opened his mouth wide in disbelief, and couldn''t accept such a result at all. After a long pause, he reluctantly shook his head, and felt the unprecedented pressure, and he had a new understanding of Lu Yu''s strength. It is difficult for a person to have such a terrifying strength to be confident, and the reason why the Dragon Kingdom is called the forbidden land of mercenaries is also very reasonable. The huge loss caused by this reckless action made B feel regretful. If he knew this, he shouldn''t be an enemy of them! But what can he do with the order given above? As the brain of the organization, the only choice is to find ways to implement it Now, the matter has reached the point of irreversibility, once it is known from the above, it will inevitably be furious. With the means of this group of people, maybe oneself will also be implicated, and it is already a luxury to want to retreat. B''s face changed drastically, and all he had to do now was to make up for the loss in order to make up for the loss. Only by producing a record that satisfies the above can it be possible to offset their anger and not involve him. Thoughts flew around, B was busy calling Bing and Ding two people, ready to re-draw the plan to make up for it. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1485 leads the snake out of the hole and breaks one by one), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1495： The perfect borrowed knife to kill "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Prior to this, B had negotiated with an organization and purchased all the goods in their hands. It''s just that because of the assassination of Lu Yu recently, this negotiation has been delayed and has not been carried out until now. But now he has to advance this negotiation. As long as the negotiation goes on smoothly and earns a lot of wealth for the organization, it is possible to offset the organization''s anger, and it will not work. Next, B told Bingding about the incident and repeatedly emphasized to them that he must pay attention to this trip and make no mistakes. The two slapped their chests and vowed to guarantee that they followed B to the trading location. On the other side, after Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong sneaked into Southeast Asia secretly, they found the local snake here. The strong dragon can''t beat the Earth Snake, and this sentence is not false. The Earth Snake that can establish a foothold in Southeast Asia has its own strength that cannot be underestimated. Although they may not be as good as them, no matter how they are connected or how to obtain information, they are much better than Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, who are unfamiliar with their lives. Therefore, instead of looking for a place on their own, the two of them might as well get the information they want from the mouth of the snake. Facing the coercion and temptation of the two, the local snake honestly confessed the location of the location that he knew. To sum up, there are three super large-scale planting bases here! Upon learning this news, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong conducted separate investigations and found that this guy did not lie. There are indeed three huge planting bases in this place. The information is correct, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong are very satisfied, and the locations of these three bases are also in the golden zone of the Golden Triangle. The reason why Golden Triangles are well known to everyone is their business. The goods of major organizations in the world basically come from here. The current situation also made Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong frown slightly. It seems that the difficulty of completing the task this time is much greater than imagined. In this place of the Golden Triangle, the eyes and ears of all organizations from all over the world have almost gathered, because here is a three-no matter zone, a mixture of fish and dragons, and people with three religions. Moreover, all major organizations will be involved in the drug fight business here, and the chain of interests involved behind it spreads across a wide range. They want to destroy this chain of interests, cut off their business contacts, and destroy the planting base, which is tantamount to offending all drug dealers. Ruling a person and money is like killing a parent. If this is the case, the other party will definitely not take a break, and they may face confrontation with major organizations. Although he would not be afraid of such a challenge, the troubles are bound to be indispensable, and the desperate group of drug dealers don''t know what reckless consequences they will make. But in this kind of thing, you must rush to the forefront, but once the incident spreads and involves other innocent people, it is a sin. If this group of murderous drug dealers put their revenge on the unarmed people, it would be difficult to predict. Moreover, with the information they currently possess, it is not realistic to see all the people in this organization in one go. Thinking of these possibilities, the two looked at each other for a while, and sighed secretly with some headaches. If this problem is not solved, it will inevitably be **** and unable to give full play to its strength. But in general, they were lucky for this exploration mission. They found three trading bases and completed the intelligence investigation. But it was a matter of how to choose the next step. The two could not come up with an idea. After discussing it, they decided to go back and report to Lu Yu for the discussion, and then consider the long-term plan. However, what Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong didn''t know was that when they were conducting intelligence investigations, Lu Yu had been secretly following them, of course, to protect them from danger. Now every step we take, we must be cautious, and there can be no more mistakes. Because of Jiang Xiaoyus lessons learned, Lu Yu had to beware of this. If he was caught in the investigation process between the two, it might attract the attention of a third party. If this happens, it will not be as lucky as before, and the consequences are hard to predict. After returning to the base, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong came to see Lu Yu as soon as possible. The three gathered together and made a detailed plan discussion and interpretation in response to the investigation over the past few days. Lu Yu didn''t say that he was protecting them secretly. As far as the investigation was concerned, he was not as careful as the two of them, and he always listened carefully to their suggestions during the process. Everyone gathers firewood and the flames are high. Everyone understands such a simple truth. Only by combining the strength of everyone can this matter be developed and resolved faster. In the face of this situation, Lu Yu didn''t have a good solution. It would be a good solution for everyone to gather together to brainstorm and discuss how to deal with the next step. The morning passed quickly, and after so long of deliberation, everyone made a unified decision. In the face of three organizations, none of them will be spared. Even if there is no king organization, drug fight is the most direct way to harm the world. If these three major bases can be destroyed at one time this time, it will bring a heavy and huge blow to the world market. In this way, it will also deprive drug dealer organizations of their jobs and will inevitably bring a series of retaliation. Even, they even borrowed the knife to kill people, and transfer all the responsibility for this matter to the King organization. With King''s arrogance, no matter which organization in the world, it seems that they are not in their eyes. There are rumors that their ambition does not stop there, but also to become the world''s number one killer organization. This situation has caused dissatisfaction with many organizations. If you take advantage of this matter to add fuel to the fire and concentrate everyone''s anger on the king organization, then they dont need to be dispatched, and the king organization that offends the anger will also be caught. One spit drowned! This result is undoubtedly the most perfect, and it can be solved without a single fight. Moreover, killing two birds with one stone not only destroyed the three major bases, but even the powerful organization King would be uprooted. This is the conclusion Lu Yu and the others have discussed! Next, what needs to be done is how to bring troubles to the east and succeed in setting the blame on the king organization without attracting attention. But from the current situation, how can do this? First of all, it is to predict the movement of the king organization in advance and firmly grasp their every move. This time the king organization must cooperate with one of the three bases. For this plan, Lu Yu also had a countermeasure. As long as they set up an ambush in advance on the road, kill the people of the king organization, and then pretend to be members of the organization, pretending to be a transaction, and go to contact the three major bases. Everything becomes much simpler... Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1486 Perfect Borrowing a Knife to Kill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1496： Country worm "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! This plan can be said to be the most time-saving and labor-saving. As long as a black-and-black scene is staged during the transaction, which results in uneven distribution of the spoils, failure to reach a unified opinion, and murder in anger, the entire base can be destroyed logically. The other two bases can be made in the same way. At that time, it will not be two birds with one stone, three birds with one stone or four birds with one stone are possible! Negotiate with three organizations at the same table. The prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is all for profit. They know that this is a way of no return, but they still take the risk. Isn''t the purpose of them to obtain greater benefits? As long as Lu Yu gives a higher price, I believe that no matter which base, he will be happy to cooperate with him. At that time, once the time is right, all three bases can be destroyed in one fell swoop, and the members of these organizations can be killed easily. That was it, and Lu Yu also let out a long sigh of relief. Now this situation is very clear, allowing him to truly see the possibility of implementation. As long as the event develops according to his expectations, then everything will be a matter of course! At present, the most important thing is to find out the trend of the king organization as soon as possible, and then send personnel to hunt their group successfully in the middle to ensure the complete implementation of the plan. Later, after a comparative analysis of the three of them, it was believed that among the three bases, the base at Burma was probably the final trading location of the King organization. Judging from the comprehensive strength of the three bases, it is obvious that this base is also the largest among them, with complete external channels and terrifying goods. With the current expansion of the king organization, it is disdain to make small moves, so since they want to choose, they will definitely choose the biggest one with a high probability. After making their judgments, the three of them did not hesitate to come to the Burmese point to explore the surrounding area of ??the planting base. After comparison, the only way to the base was finally locked, and an ambush was implemented here. After all, there is still a lot of risk in this kind of thing. No one will appear openly, and will choose the transaction location in a remote place, which is basically the road that normal people don''t take. The transportation is inconvenient, and the geographical location is better. Even if the transaction is exposed, they can easily escape without being caught. Therefore, the three of them also followed this principle to determine this path, and did not have to spend a lot of time. Choosing the only way, the next step is to ambush. They stayed here for two days and two nights. During the period, a total of no less than ten waves of teams were discovered, all of which came to trade with this base. But in the final result, every team came in with excitement and returned after defeat. Obviously, they didn''t achieve what they wanted. Regarding this, Lu Yu also had speculation in his mind that this al-Qaeda organization might have an agreement with other organizations before they refused the transaction of these people. However, among these people, Lu Yu still saw a few familiar faces, which was really infuriating. For things that are explicitly forbidden, there will always be a small group of people who take risks and give up righteousness for their own interests. This group of people is just a piece of mouse shit, and a pot of porridge is broken. The three of Lu Yu realized that of course they would not be merciful, and rushed over directly. The battle without suspense, in less than a minute, ended up with this group of people, leaving only their boss. This organization, I am afraid I never dreamed that it would be robbed and killed on the way? The first thought of the boss seeing the three people full of suffocation was to kneel and beg for mercy, hoping to let the other party let him go through his own verbal temptation. For this shameless **** betraying national interests, the three of them have no mercy, and it is better to get rid of them as soon as possible. Lu Yu directly used hypnotism on him and learned some information from the organization. Dare to love, this is not the first time they have come here to trade, they have sent it many times in the previous few times. Lu Yu''s expression was so cold that even he was shocked, but the other party''s behavior was really outrageous. He did not dare to delay and immediately contacted Hu Guohai to report the information obtained here. After listening to the information, Hu Guohai became furious. Based on the clues and locations provided by Lu Yu, he immediately attacked and destroyed, uprooting this underground evil organization and clearing out a large number of borers. Just after Lu Yu''s report was completed, members of the King organization finally appeared in their field of vision. Compared with people from other organizations, the King organization is still very easy to identify, because their murderous aura is stronger, and there is a kind of eye above the top in their expressions. Lu Yu could see clearly, so after confirming the identity of the other party, he went straight up. Under Lu Yu''s hands, the King organization had no room to fight back, just like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, with no armor left, and corpses all over the floor. After solving the group of people, Lu Yu stepped forward and lifted their trouser legs to confirm their identity again. After seeing the eye-catching King organization''s unique logo, I really felt relieved. Once the identities of these people are confirmed, then the next actions can be started slowly. Especially seeing the drug dealers with the faces of the Dragon Kingdom, Lu Yu had a bold idea in his heart. This time their mission is not only to destroy the three major bases, but also to eradicate all drug dealers who endanger national interests. Judging from the information available so far, there is far more than one supply to the celestial dynasty. There are other hidden people, large and small, all using their own channels to do these things that are illegal and disorderly. These years have been repeatedly banned, and only by finding the root cause can this situation be prevented from happening. Therefore, this matter must be paid attention to, and handled well anyway! After all, these things are very harmful, just like cancer cells, eroding the veins of a country and then dying. Lu Yu hopes to use this opportunity to unearth more hidden drug dealers and catch them all. Although this matter is extremely urgent, it cannot be completed overnight. It has to be considered in the long term. What Lu Yu needs to do most is to plant the roots in the Golden Triangle area, find and uproot them. As long as these sources of supply are destroyed and there is no next supply point, then all problems can be solved. Of course, this is also very risky, and the possibility of success is not great, and it can even be said that only miracles can be accomplished. But miracles, arent they also created by humans? If you don''t even do it, how do you know that it might not be possible! Only do your best to practice and try, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will have unlimited possibilities. After taking off the other party''s clothes and putting them on, the three of them went through disguise, especially in some details, such as the king''s tissue tattoo on the leg. Although this is only a transaction organized by King, it may be the first contact between the two parties, but being able to survive in a place like Jin Sanjiao and having such a large planting base itself shows a big problem. The forces behind this organization should never be underestimated, they are all human beings! If a flaw was revealed, it would lead to a loss of all games, and Lu Yu wouldn''t dare to gamble. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1487 National Worms), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1497： Bargaining chip "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Golden Triangle is synonymous with chaos, regardless of the area. There are no rules here. Everything depends on strength to speak! Once they are exposed, they will definitely be killed by the opponent without hesitation. Lu Yu can cope with ease and is not afraid of any challenges, but Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong can''t. Although the strength of the two of them is considered to be a good thing in the Dragon Shark Squadron, they are mortal flesh after all, and they can''t stand a huge number of enemies! Moreover, in a well-equipped situation, it is more difficult to retreat from the den of thieves than to climb to the sky. Therefore, he can only be outsmart, not capable of the enemy, let alone any reckless behavior. Compared with the fight against Thomas last time, this action is obviously more dangerous. Everything is unknown, and it is not clear what will happen next. Even, they are not their own identities, but are posing as members of the King organization. This alone makes Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong agitated. Because they don''t know much about the King organization, it is easy to expose flaws. If the King organization has contact with each other in advance, this matter will become more difficult. But no matter what, there is no turning back arrow in the bow! Since I have decided to do this, I can only do it well and take it seriously. No matter how difficult the future is and how tortuous the road, their only possibility is to fight hard. Thinking about this, Lu Yu felt relieved, and after the three of them finished dressing up, they headed towards the base. "Stop, who are you?" An accident happened! Before the three arrived at the base, they were stopped by a group of men in black with guns. One person walked out of the team, using not too fluent English, asked the three of them, and stared at them with vigilant eyes. Lu Yu''s face was calm, and he spoke lightly: "We are members of the King organization. This time we are here to discuss cooperation with you. Your boss should know." After hearing this answer, the person who spoke just now stretched his brows, and the tension on his face disappeared a lot. "It turned out to be a member of the King organization, hehe, our boss has been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect your boss to be so big and let our boss wait for so long." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and he replied unhurriedly: "I''m really sorry, we ran into some trouble halfway through, and we have been dealing with this matter. However, the boss also confessed, let us apologize to you. To express the sincerity of the two parties cooperation and willingness to pay a sum of money in the previous pricing, I hope your boss can accept it." Hearing this answer, the other party''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the look in Lu Yu''s eyes became more satisfied. Because in the past, King''s offer was a few percentage points higher than that of other organizations, which is why they were willing to wait for the other party and thus declined the previous organizations. To be honest, no one wants to have trouble with money. If you open the door to do business, you can cooperate with whoever gives you great benefits. And as soon as Lu Yu spoke, it allowed them to reap more benefits, and naturally his heart was tight with joy. Unexpectedly, this king organization is so generous, no wonder even the boss is willing to wait for them. Add double the funds on the original basis, which allows them to definitely make a lot of money! This year''s income seems to be higher than the previous three to five years'' income, and as employers in the organization, they can also get a lot of salary compensation. Who doesn''t want to make more money? Of such good news, Button was of course happy, and his face was immediately filled with enthusiasm. "The King organization is really generous. I welcome your visit very much. I believe our boss will welcome it too. Dear guests, please." Button made an inviting gesture and led the way. Lu Yu was not surprised that a 180-degree turn of this guy''s attitude occurred. Few people can get such a generous reward. I believe that no organization will refuse. Benefits are the eternal bargaining chip for discussing feelings with them. Lu Yu knows this very well! The current situation is moving in the direction they expected, and I hope everything goes well in the future. Following Barton and Lu Yu, the three arrived at the base and were taken to a single-family villa in the center. Lu Yu activated his perception and quietly surveyed the surroundings of the base. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, it''s a surprise! Unexpectedly, the strength in this base was so strong that a private arm of no fewer than a thousand people was hidden. To Lu Yu''s surprise, these people had very sophisticated weapons, all rice-style equipment, enough to be worthy of a powerful government army. This group of armed forces guarded the surroundings, almost building the entire base into a copper wall and iron bones, and even a fly could not fly in. This discovery made Lu Yu somewhat unexpected. Having a huge base indeed requires a strong military force to guard it. But this scale was enough to be comparable to the configuration of a regiment, which shocked him incomparably. Sure enough, being able to survive in places like Golden Triangle shows that his strength is extremely good. Without a bit of capital, it would have been wiped out by other forces long ago! Lu Yu had heard the rumors of the Golden Triangle a long time ago. In this mixed area of ??fish and dragons, business is extremely profitable, and even government officials from many countries are involved. There is even a general who hired thousands of workers here to plant specifically for his base. Therefore, after seeing the strong strength here, Lu Yu guessed that behind him, there might also be a huge force supporting him. If this idea is true, it will undoubtedly add a lot of difficulty to their action. Whether the task can be carried out smoothly is a matter of two things! But the matter has reached this point, and there is no other way, except not to give up, but to stick to it and finish it. Analyzing the situation in his mind, Lu Yu shook his head helplessly and sighed. Sure enough, after climbing a peak, he would be blinded by the next. Entering the villa, the three of them were taken to the door of a room and, as usual, conducted a body search. Remove all the other guns from the men. During this process, Button, intentionally or unconsciously, glanced at the inner thighs of the three of them. After seeing the marking tattoo, his face eased, and the three of them walked into the room. From the beginning of the meeting, although these people are superficial and friendly, they still haven''t let go of their inner vigilance. The three of UU reading didn''t care about Button''s small actions, and their expressions were as usual. All of this is actually within the scope of the normal process, which proves that at least they are safe now. The other party really wanted to do nothing, and let the three of them in grandiosely, then it shows that there is a real problem, and you have to be cautious. Because this is very bad news! It probably means that their whereabouts have been revealed, and what awaits them inside is a murderous opportunity. Now, everything is conceived according to the three people''s inner expectations, although they have not obtained the full trust of the other party, at least everything is under control. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1488 Benefits Bargaining Chip), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1498： Hongmen feast on the table "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! At this moment, a black man of about 40 years old smiled and rushed towards the three of Lu Yu. "Three brothers, I''m so waiting for you to call me brother! Introduce myself, my name is Tasang. I contacted you a few days ago. For this cooperation, I even pushed more than a dozen people to buy. Home, Ive been waiting for news from each other." After a pause, Tasang Tantan sighed secretly: "In the past few days, you have lost news all of a sudden. I thought you were not coming, so I would lose a lot!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Whatever brother said, we do have things to deal with these days, but since we promised you, we will definitely come." While talking, Lu Yu stretched out his hand to hold him together, and introduced himself: "I am the shadow of the King organization, code-named C. This time we came here to express our sincerity and we are willing to double the funds on the original basis. Of course we There will be more conditions." Hearing this, Tasang frowned and fell into contemplation. After a long while, he looked towards Lu Yu and spoke slowly. "I don''t know... what Brother C wants? As long as it is a condition I can accept, I will naturally agree to you without hesitation, but if your condition is too harsh, it is necessary to reconsider this cooperation." "You should know that there have been several batches of buyers before you. We dont have to worry about selling our products. Therefore, I hope that Brother C will be cautious in words and deeds with a happy attitude of cooperation. It really irritates me, then everyone can only Two shots fell apart!" This guy really changed his face faster than flipping a book! Lu Yu sneered in his heart, fully aware of the faces of these benefactors, I am afraid that these words are more than just talking. On the surface, he was calm, not humble and said: "I can understand your ideas, but I believe that my brothers will agree to my terms! Because this time, I hope to get all the resources in your hands. " Tasang was shocked when he said this! All sources of supply? This guy really has an appetite. Santa is very clear about the output in his base. Over the years, he has dealt with all kinds of buyers, and there are many powerful ones, and I have never seen any organization that can swallow all his goods! He was a little suspicious. Judging from the current situation, it seems that the King organization does not have such a large amount of funds, so why is it so courageous to say such a thing? However, Tasang did not express his doubts, and planned to observe the three of Lu Yu for a period of time during this period. In such an unclear situation, it is certainly impossible to easily answer the request of the responding party. Until the strength of King''s organization is found, nothing can be determined. Tasang''s hesitation was naturally felt by Lu Yu. In fact, he was already very clear in his heart before he said this request. Although the price I gave is very tempting, the other party is also not good at it. What big storms have not been seen? Will not agree to his terms on impulse. If only one sentence convinces Tasang, then there is no need to spend so many twists and turns. "Hehe, brothers, I have been struggling all the way, lets rest. Lets talk about the cooperation in detail later. Lets eat first, and its not too late to talk after dinner!" Sure enough, Tasang didn''t put it on, but laughed and played Tai Chi with Lu Yu. "The guest is up to you, then I''ll listen to Brother Tasang''s arrangement!" As he spoke, Button beside Tasangxiang winked. The latter understood and left the room silently. This subtle movement was not accidentally caught by Lu Yu, but he pretended not to see it and did not express anything. Right now they are in the enemy''s camp. As long as they are not paying attention, they will cause suspicion by the other party, and the consequences are difficult to predict. And in the face of this situation surrounded by enemies, one must be careful, and there can be no mistakes in any one aspect, regardless of the size of the matter. Only by perfection, can we truly conceal the truth! From Tasang''s words just now, Lu Yu also heard the clues, it seems that the next meal is not that simple. To put it right, it''s a feast for a grand feast! But at this time there is no other way, see what tricks the other party can do. Soldiers come to block, water comes and soil floods. No one knows what will happen next, only choose to wait and see the changes. In fact, Santa had the same idea in his heart, and wanted to use this dinner to test Lu Yu''s trio to see where their bottom line is? And the best way to get a person to tell the truth is to speak truth after drinking! The wines here are all specially brewed and treated with special treatments. Even the most powerful people will get drunk after drinking. Of course, getting drunk was not his purpose, but to let Lu Yu and the others drank the answer they wanted to know from each other''s mouth. To say that it is alcohol is more like a kind of drug developed to extract a confession by torture. And after taking this unique drink, no one will remember what happened or said afterwards, just as if they were drunk. This is Tasangs killer, a necessary method used every time he cooperates. If you want to survive in a place like Golden Triangle, you must use some unconventional methods. In order to test out the details of Lu Yu, Tasang prepared to use this method to deal with the next move. However, this method has been uncomfortable for generations and helped him overcome many difficulties, and I believe it must be the same this time. Even if he treats those who don''t drink, he still has a way to deal with it, and he can do things in the food. Therefore, this time, Tasang knew everything well and believed that everything would be under his control. Of course, Tasang''s idea, Lu Yu, and the trio didn''t know, and they didn''t know what they would face next. Even if you know it, there is no way to refuse and say you don''t want to eat it? This will probably arouse suspicion by the other party. So, how to get through the next difficulties depends on them on the spot. But this Hongmen Banquet will obviously not be so easy! However, no one cared about the views of the three of them at all, and under the eyes of the enemies, there was no way to communicate. You can only hint at each other with your eyes, prompting you to be cautious next, the situation will be very dangerous. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong have established a good tacit understanding with Lu Yu. Although they cannot express it, just one look is enough for them to understand The three of them take a rest, and two hours later, Hongmen feast Officially begin. Before, Lu Yu had never known what methods the other party would use, but when he saw the drink on the table, he knew it in his heart. This group of people have a foothold in the Golden Triangle area all year round, and they must have their own means of life-saving, and every time they trade, they can be safe and sound, which explains many problems. With this analysis, Lu Yu suddenly became clear! It must be done in advance to ensure that the transaction is carried out without fail. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1489 Hongmen Banquet on the Dining Table), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1499： Do a full set "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! With the advancement of modern technology, many newly developed drugs are becoming more and more terrifying. Science is a double-edged sword. One aspect that is beneficial to mankind is to benefit the world. But once you have ulterior motives, it will also cause terrible consequences. Just like these medicines, after being deliberately supported by humans, once they are taken without knowing it, they will lose their nature and be mastered by others with a lot of information. There are countless examples like this, especially in other countries. Even Lao Mi''s FBI used this as the main interrogation method. Faced with such a situation, Lu Yu knew well, but also felt very difficult. However, he himself is not afraid of these, let alone other, just based on Lu Yu''s physical fitness, these drugs will not work at all. Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s mind suddenly flashed. Since they don''t know what they want to do, it''s better to do the tricks and pretend to be tricked out by the other party. In this way, not only is the initiative in your own hands, you can also use false information to confuse your opponents. Lu Yu immediately told Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong of this idea, and asked them to cooperate well, and gave them the 5% fusion of Wolverine''s healing power. In this way, no matter what kind of drugs they encounter, they will not be poisoned. It can be excreted quickly without sequelae. I am afraid that Tasang would never have imagined that his seemingly perfect plan would be used by Lu Yu. People are often unwilling to believe in the truth of things. Believe that seeing is believing, hearing is not, but sometimes, what you see with your own eyes may be the real lie to you. Lu Yu mastered this psychology and used it to test Tasang''s true purpose. Are you unwilling to believe me? it is good! Just make you believe in your ears and eyes. Lu Yu would let them take a good look at how to get into their own control step by step. After thinking about this, Lu Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, and had greater confidence in his next actions. As long as everything goes well, no matter what kind of problems he faces, he can learn more about the other side''s trends. After the banquet was arranged, Patton returned and nodded at Tasang. Tasang smiled knowingly and looked at the three with a smile on his face: "Brothers, you are our distinguished guests from afar. Unfortunately, this place is simple and there is nothing to entertain. I hope you dont mind. I will prepare a drink for you. ,please!" "Brother Tasang, what did you say? This was originally our fault. I didn''t say hello to you in advance. It was an emergency and encountered some problems, otherwise it would not be so late." Lu Yu responded with a smile: "Today I borrowed flowers to present the Buddha. With this bowl of wine from Tasang, I will make you a good compensation and apologize. I hope it will not affect our next cooperation. Please forgive me. The fault!" This reply obviously made Tasan very satisfied. In the current situation, everything is proceeding according to his plan! Especially when it comes to the origins of the three, he is somewhat puzzled. Although he is not very worried about this, there are only three people. In his environment with copper walls and iron walls, what waves can he make? Wanting to swallow his entire base in a black-to-black way is undoubtedly just idiotic sleep talk! But dont be afraid of 10,000, just in case, if the three of you have other plans or cooperate with other organizations, you have to be cautious. Golden Triangles belong to the Three Regrets zone, and government forces rarely come to control them. But all these prerequisites are based on the premise that both parties are safe and sound. If there is a trend of greater interests, there will be no absolutes and everything can happen. Faced with such a situation, the best way is to take precautions and kill all possible hidden dangers in the cradle. Although there are other purposes for this banquet, I have to say that Tasang is still very prepared. If you want to do a play, you have to do a full set, not to mention that, for those who are advancing every day, a banquet is not ordinary. If the other party is really okay and the cooperation is smooth, then the benefits they reap will be huge and unimaginable. During the banquet, Patton was very cooperative to pour wine for the three of them, and then filled Tasang a glass. Lu Yu''s acting skills were very good, and he really regarded this as a banquet, and Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong happily held up the wine, and after expressing gratitude to Tasang, they drank all the wine in the glass. Tasang also shimmered, satisfied with the performance of the three, and also toasted and drank the wine. Of course, he had already taken the medicine before that, so this glass of wine had no effect on him at all. The wine the three of Lu Yu drank had already been drugged, and they were afraid that the three would not cooperate, and the drug would be very effective. Almost a cup can play a psychedelic effect. After Tasang finished drinking, he stared directly at the three of Lu Yu, expecting their next reaction. While drinking, the three of them always paid attention to the changes in Tasang''s expression and responded. Because Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were fused with 5% of the healing power of Wolverine by Lu Yu, the wine was quickly decomposed after being eaten, and it had no effect at all. At this time, it is necessary to judge how Tasang and others should react through the changes in their expressions. Seeing the faint expectation in Tasang''s eyes, the three of them knew what to do. The next moment, his eyes began to loosen, as if drunk, his expression gradually became dull. Seeing the appearance of the three of them, Tasang breathed a sigh of relief! Button was also very satisfied, and smiled slightly: "Boss, this medicine works very well. They only took a drink and it started to work. Although the price is a bit expensive, it is still good value for money." "Of course!" Tasang nodded triumphantly: "I doubled the amount. I''m not afraid that they won''t be hit. Next, I''ll see where they came from." While talking, he looked at the three of Lu Yu and asked indifferently, "Let''s say, which organization did you send? What is the purpose of being here?" At this moment, Lu Yu and the three were standing there with expressionless faces, like puppets. Hearing Tasangs question, Lu Yu replied mechanically: "We are members of the King organization. This time the boss sent us to plead with you. Some things were delayed before, and there was no way to come in time. So, please ask Ta. Boss Sang forgive me!" "The purpose of our visit this time is to reach a cooperative transaction with you. This is also the order given to us by the boss Upon hearing this answer, Tassan and Patton looked at each other and were a little surprised. It''s not that they haven''t used the same tactics to other people before, but those who are recruited will more or less tell lies, like there are not many people who tell the truth at first. From Lu Yu''s answer just now, it seems that they did not lie, they really came from the King organization, which surprised Tasang! It seems that the other party''s purpose is not as complicated as he thought. There are no half-words, maybe it''s because you have been thinking about it too much? Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1490 is a complete set of the play), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1500： Beauty Bureau, try again! "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Tasang thought for a while to ask, and came up with a question he was most concerned about: "Since you are from the King organization, then tell us about your organization. Our supply of goods requires a huge amount of funds. I dont know if your organization has Can''t afford to pay this amount?" Lu Yu replied: "Brother Tasang does not know. Although our organization is not well-known, we have been doing business that makes a lot of money for years. Not to mention the supply of one of your bases, that is, the three planting bases together , We also have the strength to swallow it." "More importantly, our organization has already found a buyer. As long as you get the goods from you, you can ship them out as soon as possible, and get a huge profit!" Tasang nodded when he heard the words, which coincided with him. Judging from the current situation, this group of people dare to swallow his huge supply of goods unscrupulously. In addition to their strong funds, they must have also found a buyer. This makes him look at the King organization with admiration. Before, his contact with the King organization was all phone calls. Although the other party had always emphasized that they were strong, they were unprovoked, and Tasang was not so easy to believe it. I''m afraid this matter is different. It won''t be so simple. As far as the current situation is concerned, there seems to be another choice. Next, Tasang asked more insignificant questions, and Lu Yu''s answers were perfect, without revealing any flaws. Out of trust in medicines, Tasang did not doubt the authenticity of Lu Yu''s answers, and he was also very satisfied. More importantly, it was his temporary intention to test them with the help of the banquet, and the other party would not be able to react in advance, let alone make a response plan. Therefore, he believed that the answer he heard must be the most true! Coming to this conclusion made him even more convinced of cooperation with the King organization. However, some people were puzzled, this person is Patton. In the past, they have used similar methods to other people, and the answers they can get are somewhat different, and it is impossible to match them so perfectly. Although these answers are not inconsistent, they can be harmless, but they appear more real. They will choose to keep one eye closed and continue to cooperate. But this time it was too strange. The answer Lu Yu gave was too perfect, without any flaws, which made him wonder why. So, after realizing these things, Patton couldn''t help but say: "Boss, I think things are strange! Everything went too smoothly, not as simple as it seems, especially their answers were unexpectedly consistent. ,very perfect." "This is very different from our previous judgment. I think it''s better to change the way and try them again?" Tasang pondered for a moment and accepted Patton''s suggestion. Every time Patton put forward an opinion to him, as long as Tasan agreed, he would fall into contemplation. According to the current situation, the trio''s answers were too perfect and the clothes were seamless. Obviously they exceeded their expectations. Nothing like this happened before. Of course, it is not ruled out that a few people think this way, they did not intend to hide it. But nothing is absolute! Only if he is sure that he is foolproof, he will choose to cooperate with each other with confidence. Tasan began to ask Patton for his opinions. Button thought for a while, approached him, and told his next plan to his ear. Although the two were very careful and deliberately lowered their voices, with Lu Yu''s keen hearing, they could still hear their plan clearly. This Barton is really cautious enough, so far, he still has some doubts about them. And the advice he gave was also very direct and Chi Guoguo, using the method of dealing with those wicked guys to deal with them. Food **** too! For men, the biggest flaw is women. No matter what kind of man, he can''t escape the temptation of a woman. Since ancient times, the "beauty strategy" has achieved remarkable results. It is true that the so-called hero is sad for the beauty off. After all, it is impossible to see a man like Liu Xiahui, who is not chaotic in the face of beautiful women, in reality. Especially for people like them, who often lick blood, have a greater demand for women, and they are extremely eager! If the three of them can''t show presumptuousness towards women, or if they are found out by beautiful women, then there must be fraud. It''s a simple and direct way, but it''s not uncommon in their industry. When Lu Yu heard this advice from Button, he frowned secretly. I have to say that Barton''s idea is insidious, but the effect is remarkable. Lu Yu is also a principled person. Now that he is married, he doesn''t act too outrageously towards women outside. As for Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, both of them are still good teenagers who defend themselves like jade. Suddenly facing this extreme test, it is difficult to say whether they can withstand the test. Lu Yu was secretly anxious for the two of them. If he couldn''t come up with a perfect countermeasure, maybe he really made them face it, revealing their identities. In the enemy camp, once the opponent finds something wrong, it will definitely kill them. Lu Yu can retreat all by himself, but with Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, it''s another matter. He couldn''t predict what the consequences would eventually lead to. Turning these thoughts in my mind, although I am very anxious, there is currently no reasonable way. You can only rely on the Eight Immortals to cross the sea and show their magical powers. During this period of time, you can polish their xinxing and hold on to your heart. Of course, Lu Yu had another countermeasure. If he couldn''t get rid of this problem reasonably, he could only do something against Tasang. Judging from the current situation, as long as he successfully captured Tasang and threatened it, others would not dare to mess around. But in this way, their plan was exposed, and in the end they had no choice but to draw a basket of water. So far, there is no better way, only one step can be counted as one step. Secretly relieved, Lu Yu put these complicated thoughts out of his mind, and then found an opportunity to tell Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong of Patton and Tasang''s plan. Once the other party implements this plan, it will definitely separate the three of them. At that time, they will not be able to meet each other. At that time, they can only fight separately and see the level of the three people. But Lu Yu was still very worried about Zhang Chong. Jiang Xiaoyu is clever and smart, and when he encounters such a thing, he is able to deal with it freely and guarantee no mistakes. But Zhang Chong''s stuffy stuff is a headache. When dealing with Thomas before, he also played with beautiful women and successfully caught Lola. But this time the situation is very different from last time It is not what it used to be! According to Lu Yu''s guess, the other party wanted to test them, and the beauties they sent should be killers who have been specially trained. Once something goes wrong, he will not hesitate to take action against them, just Zhang Chong this wooden fish head, can Lu Yu worry about it? On the paradise island, the three of them can still get together to make suggestions, but this time he can''t carry out Zhang Chong''s behalf. Everything depends on the other party. Besides, the three of them are still in a state of being addicted to drugs. As long as there is any abnormality, the result is hard to predict... Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1491 Beauty Bureau, try again!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1501： I like men "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! After Lu Yu told Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong of the plan, Barton took action shortly thereafter. He called three subordinates separately and sent them to different rooms. Sure enough, in every room, there was a barely dressed blond woman waiting here. Next, Patton gave the three people the medicine to restore their sobriety. Lu Yu looked at the room in confusion, and at the same time, turned on the infrared detection function of Golden Eye, and found that a bug and a pinhole camera were installed in the room. Sure enough, these guys are abnormal enough, and they have arranged surveillance in such a private place. It seems that it is not easy to get through this time. In order not to be suspected, after seeing the beauty in the room, he still showed what a man should have, and naturally stepped forward and hugged it. However, when he hugged the woman, Lu Yu''s cuff had already slipped off a scalpel. "Listen, don''t do anything, don''t say anything! If you want to survive, just follow my instructions. I know what''s in this room, so it''s better not to play tricks on me." Feeling the sharpness of the scalpel, Li Na was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Lu Yu to make such a move when she came up, and she was a little at a loss. Being stared at by Lu Yu''s icy gaze, she didn''t dare to speak at all, so she could only keep herself calm. In the current situation, there was no choice but to follow Lu Yu''s requirements. Lina had no choice but to obey! Lu Yu spoke in a very small voice, close to Li Na''s ear, only two of them could hear clearly. From the monitoring point of view, it looked like two people were talking together. As for what they were talking about, Patton and Tasang who were outside the monitoring system couldn''t hear them at all. Lu Yu''s control over the angle is very good, so no one would suspect that he had ulterior motives. In their eyes, it was just Lu Yu kissing a beautiful woman. In this picture, Patton and Tasang smiled with satisfaction, and turned their eyes to the two people in the other room. After Jiang Xiaoyu was taken to the room, he was slightly worried when he saw the beauty that appeared suddenly. But he knew that he couldn''t show any abnormalities at this time, and he had to be calm and composed. He walked to the bed, sat beside the beautiful woman and hugged her, stretched out his hand, and walked on the other side. After the palm of his hand slipped onto the woman''s hand, Jiang Xiaoyun''s eyes condensed. The woman''s mouth includes the knuckles and has very thick calluses. It seems that this is a killer, and a killer who plays guns all year round. This made his heart a little bitter, although his strength has improved, but he has not yet reached the point where he can subdue women with one move. This made him feel embarrassed, not knowing what to plan next. Thinking about this in his head, but on the surface, Jiang Xiaoyu still tried his best to relax his body and let himself behave more naturally. Therefore, he deliberately pretended to be very rude, and while touching the woman''s hand, he laughed: "Haha, I''ve been suffocated to death these days. I didn''t expect that Tasang boss understood my heart, and he could finally find it. Have a good time, girl." After saying this, seeing the murderous intent in the woman''s eyes slightly relaxed, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. His grandma''s, I''m still clever enough, I''m afraid there was something abnormal just now, the woman is about to kill! But in this way, another question posed. Is he on? Still not up? Without hesitating for a while, Jiang Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and made a bold idea. "Hehe, since the boss of Tasang is so caring, I''m disrespectful!" After Jiang Xiaoyu said this, he would throw the woman down. According to what he knew about a female killer, although they would sacrifice hue for the mission, they still value chastity very much. Besides, this is a temptation for Tasang, there is no need for a real relationship. When he entered the door before, he had been observing the woman''s every move. Judging from the current situation, the other party still resisted his Chi Guoguo''s gaze. Judging from these subtle pictures, Jiang Xiaoyu quickly guessed that the woman in front of him was the bargaining chip Tasang used to test them, not the real woman in bed. Knowing this, Jiang Xiaoyu had a clear answer in his mind. All he needed to do was to be anxious enough to let Tasang, who was outside the surveillance, see that he wanted to see a scene. As long as the woman in front of her succeeds in arousing her disgust, she will inevitably resist in due course. Sure enough, seeing Jiang Xiaoyu''s anxious look, the woman quickly pushed her away, causing Jiang Xiaoyu to pounce. But Jiang Xiaoyu in his heart was relieved. It seems that he guessed right! The progress of the matter is moving in the direction he expected, and he has also survived this difficult situation without any risk. After observing the woman''s reaction through monitoring, Patton became a little angry. According to his plan, he wanted this beauty to really have a relationship with Jiang Xiaoyu, in good harmony. Unexpectedly, the woman went against his wishes, valued her chastity so much, and showed such an attitude. But these are not important. Patton has already seen the scene he wants to see. Jiang Xiaoyu''s reaction is not abnormal. It is in line with what a man should be, especially their identity as drug dealers. In the end, there was only one room left, and both Patton and Tasang cast their gazes over. In this room, Zhang Chong''s performance was surprising, and it was also the most unique of the three. Although he had learned the plan from Lu Yu in advance, he knew that the beauty in front of him was the bureau made by al-Qaeda to test them. But knowing it was the same thing, he still couldn''t overcome the barrier in his heart, and he was very resistant to this woman. After entering the door, he sat on the sofa honestly, without any reaction, and did not look at the woman opposite. This abnormal performance immediately attracted Patton''s interest. Although he has seen many men who seem to be disinterested in women, what he showed in the end was insincere. The reason why those people do this is completely cautious, and they don''t want to get rid of women, and always remind themselves to be vigilant, not really pure-hearted and disinterested in women. But Zhang Chong''s performance was completely different. From the monitoring screen, he seemed to be really uninterested. His face was full of resistance, and he did not show the cautiousness of those people. It gave people the feeling that he was resisting beauty in his heart. The reaction of the other party made Patton observe quietly, as if he wanted to find out another reason from Zhang Chong. When the woman saw Zhang rushing in, she didn''t even get close to the bed. She sat on the sofa stiffly, and was surprised. She got off the bed, smiling charmingly, and approached Zhang Chong! "What...what are you doing? I tell you, don''t come over! I am not interested in stinky ladies, I don''t like women, don''t come with me in this set, get acquainted with me and get rid of Laozi, otherwise, I can''t promise What did you make." Zhang Chong was clever, and hurried back after seeing the woman coming, his face was flushed, and he was yelling and shouting. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1492 I love men), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1502： International situation, respond to ever-changing with the unchanging (1) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Zhang Chong''s performance at the moment obviously includes exposure risks. But this guy has a rough appearance, and it can be considered rough and thin. Although his expression is stubborn, he is still very calm. The blonde smiled indifferently, and sat down beside Zhang Chong: "Sir, why would I be so scared if I won''t eat you? I believe that after tonight, you will be interested in women, and I promise to serve you. Comfortable." After speaking, the woman took off her coat, and threw a **** wink at Zhang Chong, and slowly pressed her Jiao body. Zhang Chong clenched his fists, his whole body straightened, and he was a little nervous and didn''t know what to do. Facing the woman who was throwing his arms, he made an unexpected move in the next moment. With a slap, he directly knocked down the woman in front of you! He was stunned when he reacted. He didn''t expect that he would act like this? The current situation, if it cannot be adjusted in time, will easily be exposed. At the moment of the crisis, Zhang Chong blurted out his mind and said: "Slot! I have already told you that I am not interested in women, you just don''t listen! Now, get out immediately and tell Tasang to bring me a man, like Button So majestic, I want ten!" The woman looked at Zhang Chong with a grimace and left in a panic. Barton, who was staring at the screen in front of the surveillance video, heard Zhang Chong''s words, his mouth twitched, and he cursed fiercely: "Fak!" Unexpectedly, it is Brokeback Mountain, who actually likes men? Nima is really unlucky! Zhang Chong''s naming of his surname made him feel bad. This matter can''t go on anymore, otherwise, he won''t be able to guarantee the late festival... After some temptation, the three of them got out of trouble without any risk, in exchange for Tasang''s trust. Because the performance of the three made Tassan very satisfied, there is basically no problem with the next cooperation. This enabled Lu Yu''s plan to be effectively implemented. During this process, Lu Yu was uneasy about Zhang Chong, and kept investigating the words and deeds of Zhang Chong next door, for fear that this guy would lose the chain at a critical moment. With Zhang Chong''s explosive temper, it is inevitable to impulse and make unpredictable consequences. As far as the current situation is concerned, the reasons given by Zhang Chong are reasonable. Although they are not perfect, they have successfully avoided this test. Next, the task becomes much simpler, dispel the other party''s worries, you can easily implement your own plan. The three of them took a rest and returned to the hall again! Lu Yu could clearly feel that after this test, both Tasang and Patton had undergone a great change in their attitudes, and their speech was more restrained. Although the two of them acted politely before, they would inevitably reveal a bit of estrangement in this politeness. But now, that''s not the case anymore, that deliberate feeling of alienation is gone, replaced by a sense of real intimacy. Feeling the change in this scene, the three of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and also confirmed from the side that they had just performed, and they had been recognized by Tasang. The incident so far has been smooth, with twists and turns in the process, but compared to the implementation of the task, it has become very easy. Lu Yu was very satisfied. The first step of this plan was passed without risk. The so-called everything is difficult at the beginning, after passing this hurdle, in the subsequent development process, relatively speaking, it will become easier and easier. At this time, the confidence of a few people greatly increased, and they looked forward to the next task process, they could accomplish better and have unlimited possibilities. However, the three of them were not in a hurry. Now that they had made a clear plan for the next step, they took their time one step at a time. If you act too hastily and show your feet, you will lose more than you gain, and all your previous efforts will be in vain. After all, it is safe to be cautious, and if you decide to act, you have to be sure of nothing. In Lu Yu''s plan, not only the base in front of him, but also two other bases, as well as those buyers from procurement. And these people are all in his calculations, in the final net-closing action. At that time, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world and establish their prestige. It will also have a very good shocking effect for those who are eager and unwilling. As we all know, there are many unfriendly forces that just dont see you well, and want to use various means to try to weaken your strength. As long as the problem of the Golden Triangle is solved perfectly this time, it will bring a great shock to the world and cause a sensation. Setting up such a big game and then finishing it is a very time-consuming and labor-intensive task, and there should be no rush. The best thing to do is to stay true to your heart. The international situation, with the unchanging and adapting to the ever-changing! When the time is right, all the problems will be solved by showing a sharp edge in one fell swoop. Lu Yu was waiting for such an opportunity, an opportunity for Tasang to take the initiative to cooperate with him. Although the two sides have also reached a cooperation, but only verbally, Tasan did not indicate that he would take them to the observation base or sign a contract. Lu Yu is now in the process of dormant quietly, and when all of these are completed, the time is truly ripe. After confirming the true identities of the three, Tasang was in a good mood. Since there is no problem with his identity, as long as the cooperation is carried out, he will naturally be able to make more profits from it. Although he hasn''t taken the initiative yet, he can''t wait to cooperate with Lu Yu. However, Tasang still has his own small abacus. Although the profits are considerable now, who doesn''t want to make more money? So he wants to fight for another turn on the basis of the present! If the heart is not enough, it will undoubtedly add more bargaining chips to him once it succeeds. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. But for the benefit, Tasang is still very willing to try. "Ahem... Three brothers, in fact, I have an unrelenting request, but I don''t know what you think?" Tasang smiled and said, "To be honest, I am looking forward to cooperating with you now. But you should also understand one thing, our business is not easy to do, and we need to take considerable risks!" "As you can see, this base is not just me aloneThere are thousands of brothers who ate with me. Therefore, although the price you gave is very impressive, when I put the money After distributing it, everyone''s income is actually not much!" "According to my thoughts, I hope that both of us can discuss again and re-plan cooperation on the original basis. Of course, if we can increase a few percentage points, we believe that our cooperation will be smoother, ha ha ha ha..." Santa''s words made Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong very angry. How could they not understand what the other party meant? I just think there is not enough money to make money. I hope that Lu Yu and the others will take advantage of them and give more money! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1493 International Situation, To Be Unchanged (1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1503： Organizing an auction (2) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were very angry when they heard the question raised by Tasang. They are just pretending buyers, and they hate this insatiable behavior. Unexpectedly, this group of guys are so vicious and vicious. Faced with huge financial benefits, they are not satisfied with the idea of ??swallowing a bigger cake, which can be regarded as morally exhausted. However, due to the three people''s current status, although they are angry, they can''t express anything on the surface. They can only shut their mouths with interest, as if nothing happened. However, Lu Yu''s performance exceeded everyone''s expectations. When he heard the advice given by Tasang, his answer was very different from that of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, even unexpected. "Brother Tasang, I think you are a bit deceiving, right? At the price we give now, it is already higher than the highest price in the world, no one will be higher than us, but you still want to be on this basis Making adjustments on top of it, its impossible to justify!" "If you insist on this, I suggest opening an auction at that time, and all buyers are invited over, and everyone sits together and bids fairly, and the one with the highest price wins." "I want to see which buyers will give a higher value than me, and, in the case of all cash!" Lu Yu''s words were so domineering that even Tasang couldn''t help hesitating. To be honest, the suggestion given by the other party is indeed very tempting, and Tasang''s heart can''t help but move around. Judging from the current situation, his supply certainly has no worries about marketability, but now it is only the three of Lu Yu who can give the highest price. Although he wanted to go further on this basis and obtain greater benefits, there was no such opportunity for a long time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t make this suggestion to Lu Yu, but the latter''s words just made his heart warm up suddenly. If you really want to set up such an auction and carry out the event perfectly, you may really have a lot to do, and you can indeed try it. Barton heard the same idea. No one can live with money. If he can maximize his profits and get more value with his existing supply of goods, no one will refuse. As for the establishment of such an auction, it is tantamount to providing them with a platform opportunity. If everything goes smoothly at the auction, it may really be possible to generate higher value and maximize the benefits of the supply of goods. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong also admired Lu Yu''s proposal. Judging from the current situation, Lu Yu''s ideas are reasonable and almost perfect. Isn''t the purpose of their trip to destroy a few large bases, wipe out these people, and then plant all of them to the King organization? As long as the auction is held, all the buyers can be brought together smoothly, without arousing anyone''s suspicion. Normally, it is very difficult and almost impossible to bring these organizations from all over the world together. These guys are naturally cautious. Everyone has their own fixed points of cooperation, so it is very difficult to gather them together. Lu Yus proposal perfectly solved this problem. The organizers of the auction were Tasang and Patton, who had nothing to do with them and would not leave the incident on their own. At the same time, it also dispelled the doubts of major buyers and truly participated in this matter. As long as this group of people is successfully brought together, all the ducks are in the cage, are you afraid that they will fly? As for the final measures to be adopted, it depends on the action plan at the time. But no matter how you look at it, the idea of ??bringing all buyers together this time is very feasible. After giving this suggestion, Lu Yu didn''t say any more, but quietly waited for Tasang and Button''s answers. The words just now have already expressed what he wants to express in a one-to-one manner. I believe that Tasang and Patton have long been arrogant in their hearts. What he needs to do is to express his emotions in the posture of an enraged person, and use verbal stimulation and instigation to let them do this. Lu Yu''s words were nothing but a stimulus to make these two big fishes hooked. As long as the posture is in place, it will not arouse their suspicion at all, and spare no effort to complete it according to his requirements. Sure enough, no surprise to Lu Yu, after a short silence, both Tasang and Patton gave answers. "Brother C, thank you for your reminder. I think this proposal is very good. Although I promised to cooperate with you, I can''t ignore the face of other sellers, and most of them have been cooperating with our base for many years. Partner." "Although in business, we pay attention to the supremacy of interests, but we can''t abandon everyone''s friendship for so many years, and we have to talk about loyalty! Therefore, I think it is most appropriate to call everyone here to bid together and hold an auction. s Choice." "Of course, I also assure you that if no one will give a higher price than you, we will still choose to cooperate with you without hesitation. In order to express the sincerity of cooperation, we will reduce the price by 1% on the basis of today. I hope Brother C will not mind agreeing to such an idea." Looking at Tasang who was speaking solemnly, Lu Yu sneered, but on the surface he was still very angry. This profit-stricken guy, really got caught, I''m afraid you won''t be tempted. The current situation is developing in the direction he expected, which is also the situation he hopes to see. And from the changes in Tasang and Patton''s expressions, it was obvious that the two of them had not noticed what Lu Yu had done in this matter. After some previous trials, they already believed in Lu Yu very much, so they chose to trust unconditionally. At the same time, because of Lu Yu''s anger, they were also trying to calm his emotions. Needless to say, the holding of the auction is a certainty! These two profit-seeking guys will not give up such a good opportunity to make money. Lu Yu next plans, because this auction can be implemented smoothly and bring great convenience. After this incident, Tasang and Patton were not indifferent, and immediately set about arranging the auction. Lu Yu''s seemingly inadvertent suggestion made the two see unlimited business opportunities, and they were naturally motivated to get things done. They increasingly feel that this auction is of great significance to them, not only can they gain more value, but also more customer resources, killing two birds with one stone! The current supply of goods in their base, UU Read www.uuknshu.com is definitely sufficient, so there is no need to worry too much about income, and in this case, it is understandable to sell at a price. News about the auction spread quickly. The buyers who were declined by them before naturally expressed interest and agreed to participate in the auction. Of course, some of them are just holding the mindset of watching the excitement, wanting to see how the auction will be held, and whether there is any benefit at all? There are still some people who still don''t give up, hoping to use the opportunity of this auction to regain the supply of goods and sell them. All in all, the people who come to the auction are all pretending to be ghosts! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1494 Preparing the Auction (2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1504： Each with a ghost (3) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Although they are extremely dangerous in this industry, the rewards they obtain from the wealth and wealth insurance industry cannot be compared with other industries. Since everyone is here, they all want to negotiate a business deal, and if they return in defeat like this, many people are still a little unwilling. Of course, with their means, you can also get the goods from other channels, but if you do this, the cost will be much higher than the current situation. In addition, the more important point is that if they really do this, it would be treachery relative to Tasang, then the next cooperation with the other party will be missed forever. It is difficult for everyone to accept that the next opportunity for cooperation cannot appear. Therefore, hearing that there is still a turning point in this matter, they reborn hope in their hearts and can take the opportunity to win cooperation. With so many buyers, everyone certainly has no shortage of money, but because different places have different attitudes towards the industry, the source of goods carried each time is also very limited. Cooperating with Tasang, you can take a lot more at one time than other channels, which will bring huge benefits. The previous situation has remained very stable, but what they did not expect is that when they came here this year with the same hope to purchase the supply, they were rejected by Tasan. Moreover, the other party did not give any affection at all, and there was even no room for negotiation. Everyone was unbelievable and didn''t understand what Tasang was thinking? When they returned, thinking carefully on the road, they still found some signs of answers. To make Tassan so decisively reject them, it must be to find other buyers, and on this basis, the price offered by the other party is an advantage they don''t have. In fact, in terms of demand, they really can''t help it! Now, things have turned around again. Perhaps the other party has a disagreement in a certain negotiation link, which ultimately leads to the failure of the negotiation. This is of course a good thing for them. With their current strength, they want to accept all the supplies here, but of course they can''t do it. But they also have their own advantages. If the price is raised, the supply of Tasang will still be exhausted under the common division of so many drug dealers. After so many years of cooperation between the two parties, I believe that as long as they provide enough sincerity and price, Tasang will still listen to their opinions. In this situation, everyone comes to the auction to meet, as long as they get what they want, they can complete the previously unfinished plan, and go back to have an explanation. While Tasang and Button were busy preparing for the auction, Lu Yu led Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong to quietly investigate the base. Judging from the information they got, the base area is huge, and the supply of goods inside it is sufficient, enough to provide half a year of global sales. This result shocked the three of them. With such a terrifying supply capability, it is no wonder that they can stand out in the Golden Triangle. It''s just that they didn''t expect this group of people to be so unscrupulous, and under the large-scale planting, they have never been encircled and suppressed, and there is not even a force to compete with them. The occurrence of such a thing is definitely acquiesced by the surrounding area, and it is very likely that some forces in it will also participate in it. After all, in many places, under the rapid economic development, the state machinery has been running very tired and overwhelmed. Naturally, he hit the wrong way and cooperated with the local evil forces to converge wealth and make huge profits through the secret channels established between the two parties. For example, in areas such as the Golden Triangle and the Middle East, many gray industries are the main sources of income for certain countries. If things go on like this, it will further encourage the arrogance of the evil forces and make them even more unscrupulous. Such a small planting base in front of us is a typical case. Without the support of the government and their strength and industry, it would be impossible to achieve such a large scale. From the above, it is easy to think of the ugliness of human nature. Those countries that seem to be superficial and righteous are doing such sordid transactions behind them. Lu Yu was very angry, and he believed more firmly in his own thoughts, that he would destroy this base no matter what, and could not let it harm more people and families. On the other side, in the King organization at this time, B is anxious! According to his estimation, by this time, Bingding should have already arrived at the trading base with the team. Two days have passed, but the information from the other party has not been received for a long time, and the person he sent out to find clues has no news, and he doesn''t even know what is going on in the base. The fear of the unknown is the most frightening, and it is also a very huge challenge. Because, for the next thing is incomprehensible, this feeling of not being in control, it is extremely anxious for anyone to replace it. And at this moment, B is very eager to learn about Bingding and others, so that he can grasp the next plan, where is his plan? But now, he is like a deaf-mute person, unable to hear and understand, and no matter what means he uses, he can''t know the other party''s behavior. This made him feel helpless... Due to a decisive error on the cargo ship last time, the entire team lost five yuan generals, and then Bing Ding was sent out. Apart from him, the current king organization is only left with Jia and Ren. As the leader, A has always been among the top ten King Kong, the dragon sees the head and the end, and even B wants to see him very hard. Similarly, he was also very clear in his heart that as the boss of the top ten King Kong, Jia''s identity was much more lofty than him. Even if he did find the other party, it would be hard to say that he was ordered to do anything. He is or not. No supplement. And the remaining Ren, naturally, would not be dominated. This guy has always followed A''s commands, and is not a bird to other people. Therefore, he completely ignored B''s order, and B was helpless about it. People''s status and status in the organization are higher than him. What can be done? Even if he was given the courage, there was no way to break his face with A. In terms of overall strength, he was not even a bit different from A. Of course, he also knew that after taking into account the above emotions, UU reading would not be able to do anything outrageous to A. This feeling of being unable to fight or curse was too awkward, and it was not what he wanted to see. After such a calculation, he appeared to be stretched out in terms of employing people, and almost no one was available. After thinking about it, the best way now is to respond to changes in the same way and quietly wait for the news sent back over there. But B can''t even dream of it. On his side, while silently waiting for news, Bing Ding, who had high hopes for him, has long since died. Instead, the three of Lu Yu... Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1495 Each Pretends (3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1505： The assistance of the other two bases (4) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! This operation is very confidential. Except for B, only Bing Ding and others who participated were aware of it. The others had no idea of ??such an operation. Therefore, in B''s mind, he still wouldn''t believe that there was any disclosure of this matter. The reason why there is no news returned now is that the only possibility is that they are in a more dangerous situation. And this point, B had also expected before, maybe they will be made difficult by the other party, after all, they were the first to miss the appointment. In addition, due to the loss of the five King Kong before, B is now cautious in doing everything, and he dare not go all out to try this thing, always feel bound. And in order to express enough sincerity, he also lowered the price of the goods, so he is still very sure about the negotiation. He also believes that C and D''s ability to deal with matters can overcome this difficulty, even if there is an analysis of opinions, the solution is only a matter of time. The only regret is that he can''t personally investigate the progress of this matter now, he can only wait quietly by himself, and pray that Bingding will go well, and after the matter is resolved, he will bring back what he wants. Inside the base, after several days of publicity and assembly, most of the buyers went and returned, and at the same time gathered in Tasang''s base, the total number was no less than 20 people. Many of them have very deep identity backgrounds, and the comers are not good, and they can be well-known internationally if they come up with any one. Lu Yu was also surprised by this. The greater the identity of the person who came, the more shocking the influence he would have when he finally implemented the plan. According to the current results, the development of things is moving in a good direction step by step, which is what he hopes. In the end, no matter what benefits it brings, the results will be impressive. And through the movement of this base, he was also secretly exploring the other two bases, but because Ta Sangsheng held an auction this time, it had a great influence on the other side. This kind of job robbing, I am afraid that everyone will be unhappy, so the other two bases are very dissatisfied with Tasang''s behavior. Recently, I have been planning secretly and are ready to move, hoping to use a suitable opportunity to cause a fatal blow to the Tasang base. Peers are enemies, especially in this highly profitable industry. Competition and fighting among peers are more common. Under the trend of profiteering, peaceful coexistence is almost unrealistic. Because of Tasang''s strength, it is too strong among the three bases. Although the other two bases are unwilling, they can only swallow their anger. But this time, Tasang''s behavior seemed to them to be too outrageous. He completely snatched all the buyers from the three major bases and did not leave them a way to survive. This will cause their two companies'' supply of goods this year to become very stagnant and cause immeasurable losses. This is unacceptable for the two companies. Therefore, under the trend of common goals, the two companies soon reached a cooperation, hoping to create some setbacks for the auction of Tasang, which could not proceed satisfactorily. If the two are combined into one, there will be a huge leap in strength and there will be a chance to compete with Tasang. It was only because the two parties had different goals and had different intentions before, and they did not want to go all out, which led to the end of cooperation. Now, the situation is different. Tasangs behavior really touches the cake of the interests of the two families. If he doesnt take any action and continues to swallow his anger, he will be killed one by one. Faced with this situation, their cooperation is imperative, and if they have reservations, they deserve to be destroyed. The two companies abandon their previous suspicions, work together, and believe that with their respective strengths, this can definitely be accomplished. Of course, verbal guarantees dont mean anything, whether the two companies will really go all out, from the current results, there is still a big unknown. ... Lu Yu was also faintly excited when he saw that more and more buyers would come by at once. This is really God''s help! The direction of the event was completely developed in accordance with their previous assumptions, and the difference is only a matter of time before the event is finally exhausted. But it does not mean that this matter can be easily achieved, because this group of people are very cautious. After they came here, they have almost never showed up on their own initiative, and they have not given anyone the opportunity to contact. step. Even eating is settled in the room and never interacts with anyone. This also provided difficulties for the three of Lu Yu! The plan was obviously blocked. If you cannot reach this group of buyers, there is no way to conduct in-depth investigation and understanding of them. It seems that this group of people have lived on the tip of a knife for many years, and they have been cautious all the time. When they come into an unfamiliar environment, they will not expose themselves to a dangerous situation. In this way, it becomes more and more difficult to approach them, and even if you are not careful, you will be stunned, and your previous efforts will be lost. The three of them finally brought this group of people together. Of course, they won''t stop there. You must think of a perfect solution to ensure that the action will not fail. Inferring from the current situation, it seems that when an auction is held, they will come out of the room on which day, so the hands-on success rate is the highest. According to Lu Yu''s idea, the effect of using explosives is the most direct and impressive. The situation is getting clearer and clearer. Although there are some twists and turns, several people have seen hope and a sense of expectation, and hope that the next development will go well. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yu also launched an investigation into the other two bases. He knows very well that if anything happens to Tasang''s base, the other two bases will definitely be aware of it in advance, which gives the other side the possibility of alertness. Therefore, if you want to remove all three bases at once, the difficulty will increase several times in vain. And this result is obviously not what he expected to see, in order to minimize the risk, he must understand the other party''s movements in advance. Only by clarifying all these can Lu Yu grasp the initiative and better face the next situation and challenges! But if you want to solve this problem perfectly, the difficulty can be imagined, and whether it can be achieved in the end is still difficult to judge in the current state. Although it was a very difficult thing for Lu Yu, he had no choice but to do this with his best efforts to complete such a huge challenge. Next, Lu Yu should not be too late, and immediately started investigating the other two bases. However, under this investigation, he found a huge surprise! Lu Yu couldn''t help but want to cheer because these two organizations were also secretly planning something, and the node targeted by this event was Tasang''s base. The auction held by Tasang seriously threatened the status of the other two organizations and touched the cake of their two interests. Taking money away is like killing a parent! This is impossible for the two families to tolerate. Therefore, the two organizations secretly reached a cooperation and decided on this basis to make a large-scale counterattack against Tasang''s base. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the assistance of the other two bases in Chapter 1496 (4)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1506： Secret planning (5) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! After learning the news, Lu Yu suddenly had a bold idea. Since the other two bases have joined forces to sharpen Tasang''s sword, he can use this to make a perfect borrowed sword to kill. Under this situation, the other two bases have unconditional trust in him. Why not use this method to eliminate them in one fell swoop? After this idea was born in his mind, Lu Yu was still very excited. Only by doing this perfectly, he would be able to eliminate the two bases without realizing it. Of course, the premise is that he has to find the leaders of the two bases in advance! If you want to use this to achieve your goal, you have to talk about it yourself, and it will be easier to gain the trust of the two bases. Only by doing this can we buy time for the next actions and make this group of people trust him more. Lu Yu increasingly felt that this matter was imperative and very important. He believed that as long as he held great sincerity, the success rate was still very impressive. As for the final result, it is not yet certain, but one thing is certain, his appearance will definitely get the attention of the other two bases. Just do it! Lu Yu went to one of the two bases and showed them his thoughts. The base in South Vietnam still held a skeptical attitude towards Lu Yu. There are too many things involved behind this incident, and any mistakes in any link may lead to unexpected situations. This is a situation that no one wants to see. Out of a cautious attitude, he is somewhat uncertain about Lu Yu''s purpose, especially the true identity of the latter. Perhaps, the other party did not come to cooperate sincerely, but came to try on purpose after hearing some wind noise? All of these are possible. Based on the above analysis, the South Vietnam Organization did not respond to Lu Yu in the first place, and showed obvious hesitation. Lu Yu also knew their worries, and immediately showed his great strength. After weighing the left and right sides, he finally chose to compromise. After all, being able to bring in such a big help as Lu Yu would be a big blow to Tasang Base, and this risk is worth a try. So they agreed to Lu Yu''s request and agreed to cooperate with each other. Seeing that his goal was achieved, Lu Yu was also a little relieved. It seemed that the people in the two bases coincided with his ideas. For this reason, this will save him a lot of trouble, and in the next actions, he can be more calm and free. If the Tasang base is really destroyed this time, then he will be able to take out his hand to deal with the other two bases. As far as these two bases are concerned, Lu Yu and them are grasshoppers on the same rope. Even if the Tasang base is destroyed, it is for the common interest of everyone, and other possibilities will not be expected. The matter was solved perfectly, and Lu Yu was still very happy. When you dozed off, someone gave pillows. Everything went well, giving him more confidence in the next step. After meeting with the leaders of the two organizations, Lu Yu also expressed his thoughts, indicating that this matter needs to be handled by the two together. It also said that he will be fully responsible for this action, and what the other party needs to do is to provide him with strong resources and ensure the safety of several people when they take action. Now that the cooperation has been reached, the leaders of the two organizations will certainly not refuse Lu Yu''s request, and the benefits they can get will also increase, which they are very happy to see. This cooperation is mutually beneficial for both parties, and everyone is very happy. When things came to an end, Lu Yu returned to Tasang''s base again. According to the current progress, everything is going well, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed! As long as the auction time is determined, a detailed and thorough plan can be made for this auction, and all these people in front of them will be wiped out. Thinking of eradicating everyone at one time and subverting the base, Lu Yu rarely relaxes. No matter when, drug fight is a headache that plagues the world. Many people know it well, but in order to stimulate or relieve stress, using this extreme method to relieve stress, it hurts others and hurts themselves. Lu Yu was very unwilling to see such a situation happen. Under this situation, he already saw hope. As long as the plan can be implemented smoothly and these forces and organizations are given a powerful blow, sooner or later, this deeply buried black industrial chain will be uprooted. Speaking of which, many countries are currently trying to do this, but so far, no place has achieved significant results, let alone anyone who can succeed. In the final analysis, one of the biggest factors is that the huge profits brought by this industry cannot be ignored by any country. Especially in the economically poor Southeast Asia, many countries are unimaginably poor. They have no other way and can only rely on this as their main source of income. Of course, I definitely disdain to use this method here! Now their country is prosperous and prosperous, and their strength is among the best in the world. Lu Yu insisted on doing this to cause harm to the people and abandon all worries, and it was imperative. After seeing Lu Yu returning safe and sound, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were finally relieved. They understand very well that with Lu Yu''s current skills, it can be said that it is easy to go to any place in the world. But after all, in a foreign country and in the midst of enemies, no one knows when the accident will come. Even if Lu Yu was exposed to be able to retreat, his plan would be revealed, and all his efforts would be wasted! Now, seeing Lu Yu return safe and sound, the nervousness of the two finally eased, and the hanging heart finally put into their stomachs. The three returned to the room, got together, and began secretly planning the next action. But before the plan is implemented, Lu Yu still hopes to learn more about the trends of these buyers, including their sources of goods, and where they will eventually be sold. Lu Yu in other areas doesn''t need to care, their life and death have nothing to do with him, but for those guys who want to poison their own people, Lu Yu must be unconditional and zero tolerance. In this case, Lu Yu Huihao didn''t hesitate to give a heavy blow, killing them all. It is necessary to understand the movements of this group of people in advance. Knowing the enemy and confidant will give him a greater chance of winning. Only by mastering their every move, Lu Yu can better cooperate with other people and take this base away. This time, UU Reading Lu Yu is determined to be cruel, and he must kill these black sheep! The people gathered here at this moment are all the big figures in the world. Once you have a clear grasp of their movements, you can follow the vines and get involved with the forces buried behind them. Tracing back to the source can achieve Lu Yu''s goal. Not only the people here, but even the forces behind them can be exhausted. This is very feasible. Therefore, Lu Yu''s plan is imperative! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1497 Secret Planning (5)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1507： Second, who came unexpectedly, Lu Yu will be exposed? (six) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Taking advantage of Lu Yu''s absence for these two days, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were not idle either, and they conducted an in-depth investigation of the base and found some clues from other buyers. It''s just that the results are very disappointing. These guys are too cautious and will not take the initiative to show up to see anyone. It is as difficult as heaven to get information from them. This undoubtedly also caused a lot of trouble for Lu Yu and the others in their investigation. They were unable to spy on the enemy''s movements for a long time, and it would also cause a lot of uncertainty in their next actions. However, the room leaked in the night rain. I thought that Lu Yu''s plan could be carried out smoothly. As a result, something worse happened. What the three of them did not expect was that a group of uninvited guests arrived in the base! The other party is not someone else, it is the second child of the king organization...B! Originally, B had been waiting for Bing Ding''s movements in the base, but there was no news from him. The other party was like a stone flowing into the sea, and there was no information. As time went by, B''s heart became more and more anxious, but he was helpless. The development of this matter was beyond his control. Faced with the grim situation that might come, B had no other choice but to go to the base to see what happened. Although he was not confirmed, he also realized that there was probably an accident on Bingding. After all, this matter is of great importance, and if it cannot be handled properly, it will affect other things. Faced with such a difficult situation, B has no better way, so he has to come and investigate himself. And this time, he didn''t dare to appear as the real identity of the King organization, because he was not sure what happened to Bing Ding. If it were to cooperate with Tasang to discuss the collapse, then he would be in a dangerous situation suddenly at this time. Therefore, in the face of this situation, B is very cautious, and in the uncertain situation, he dare not expose his identity casually. On the way here, he hunted down a group of other organizations and came to the base pretending to be them. But after arriving at the base, after inquiring in many ways, he never heard about Bingding. This made him very surprised and realized that the most undesirable situation seemed to have happened. Faced with this situation, B became more cautious, and at the same time made a good plan, he must investigate this matter. When he also saw Lu Yu in the base, he suddenly realized what he knew instantly. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was so insidious that he secretly used a knife to kill someone. If he hadn''t got here, wouldn''t he be killed and still kept in the dark? It is estimated that Bingding and others were probably planted in his hands, otherwise how could he appear here. But even if he saw Lu Yu''s plan, B didn''t dare to act rashly, because at the moment he didn''t have the strength to parry. After careful consideration, he felt that he had to pretend that nothing happened and not act rashly. This matter can only be thought of secretly to find a more effective solution. Now, the only thing that is good for him, and it can be said to be fortunate in misfortune, is that the three of Lu Yu have not discovered their identities. He thought for a while, maybe he could just use his ID card to make a fuss. As for the next development, it depends on his method. After thinking about this, B breathed a sigh of relief, and the current situation really became more serious. He felt that the burden on himself was too heavy, and he had to do everything possible to handle this matter well. Only when Lu Yu is truly eradicated can the crisis be resolved, and his next plan can proceed smoothly. B, who was extremely afraid of thinking, seemed to understand Lu Yu''s thoughts at this time. According to the current situation, the other party must be unkind, and they are brazenly under the banner of their king organization. This matter is becoming more and more difficult! Although he could not figure out the specific plan of Lu Yu and others, he was certain that the other party must plan a major event. Moreover, it is most likely to corrupt their organization''s reputation, which makes B feel a little upset, and his heart is more shocked. The matter is imminent, and Lu Yu and others must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise, it is very likely that he will be killed. Although it was imperative, he did not dare to expose Lu Yu at will at this moment. He is not sure what will happen then, the most important thing now is to protect himself, he doesn''t want to be buried here. Before you are fully prepared, you still have to stand still! However, he could reveal the identities of Lu Yu and others to Tasang in private, which is a good idea. But after thinking about it, B felt that someone had to help in this matter, and he couldn''t do it on his own. Thinking of this, B really feels bored and helpless! Why did the incident develop to this point? The current situation is not optimistic, and it seems that his plan will be delayed again. After much deliberation, this is a very big problem. How to deal with it well, there is no better idea yet. For the sake of safety, B decided to find a suitable time to disclose the matter to Tasang. At present, the first thing to understand is Tasang''s movements and what he thinks of Lu Yu and others. If you don''t deal with it properly, this will expose yourself too much, and it is likely to cause Tasan''s disgust. At that time, Lu Yu beat him up again, then for him, it would be a disaster! After careful consideration and analysis of the current situation, B decided to temporarily give up the idea of ??exposing Lu Yu. Can only take one step, watch one step! When B faced these problems, Lu Yu and others also faced a huge difficulty, that is, how to solve the source of explosives? In this situation, the number of explosives required for the auction will be a huge number. With such a large quantity, just shipping is a big problem. How can we buy explosives in advance without arousing others'' alertness? This is a crucial point! Now, although he has gained Tasan''s trust, he can enter and leave the base at will. But wanting to bury such a large number of explosives under the eyes of so many people is indeed not an easy task. Thinking of these questions, Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, temporarily unable to come up with a solution for both. Jiang Xiaoyu was still a stranger, with a more vigorous mind, and thought of a good way to deal with the current situation perfectly. Observing these days Jiang Xiaoyu found that there are a lot of people coming and going in and out of the base every day, and there are a mixture of fish and dragons, especially some trucks that transport goods. If the explosives can be hidden in the truck and passed the cover of the truck, it will most likely be easily transported in. As long as the explosives can be successfully brought into the base, everything will be easy to handle. But the interrogation within the base is also very strict. Without knowing it, the ghost put the explosives into the truck without knowing it. It is also not easy! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1498 who came unexpectedly, Lu Yu will be exposed? (6)) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1508： The auction begins (7) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! After considering all aspects, Lu Yu finally decided to put explosives in the tires of the truck. Large trucks have a large number of tires and are bulky, which can store a certain amount of explosives. As long as you prepare your hands and feet in advance, I believe it can be done easily. Once the explosives are successfully delivered to the base, the following things will become much easier, and whatever you do will become very easy. Now, Lu Yu and the others are waiting for the auction to come, and this auction will surely impress everyone. After finalizing the transportation plan for explosives, Lu Yu also kept secretly in touch with the other two bases in the past two days to discuss his plans with them. The reason for revealing everything to them now is to make perfect preparations without any omissions in the next action. Since you have decided to act, then you can''t move, it''s amazing! In any case, let everyone understand how huge the benefits are from the action. In the current situation, only when the other party understands his thoughts and understands all decisions, in the subsequent process of cooperation, driven by interests, will it be easier for him to gain trust and implement the plan perfectly. This is a series of processes, no problem can occur in any link, and it must be delivered in advance. As time passed, Lu Yu and the others became more and more patient. They all understand a truth, they can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, especially since this operation involves a large scale and detailed planning is necessary. Every link must be in place, and only enough patience can ensure the smooth implementation of the plan. Under such circumstances, Lu Yu was still very relieved and looked forward to better results in the future. With the passage of time, the date of the auction finally arrived as promised. In the past few days, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu also used the tires of large trucks to successfully transport explosives into the base. And quietly placed these explosives in various positions of the base. Lu Yu not only wanted to bomb people, but also destroy all the goods here. Once such a large supply of goods were exposed, the harm would be too great. Moreover, if they are allowed to continue to grow, it is unknown how many innocent people will be destroyed on a global scale. Since you have decided to do this, you have to solve it all at once, without doing it, and endlessly. That''s it! As for the final result, Lu Yu couldn''t control it, and it was not within his scope of consideration. What he did was what he wanted to do in his heart, no matter what happened, he would not shake his determination. All the current situation is basically under his control. After the auction started, Lu Yu''s operation also started as scheduled. Tasang is now very proud. The successful holding of the auction will undoubtedly add a lot of income to him, and it will create greater value for his supply. So he cared very much about this auction. In order to avoid any mistakes, he had hardly interacted with anyone before. Compared to Tasang, B was the most depressed during this period. I thought that with this opportunity, he would be close to catching up with the tower. As a result, Tasang refused to give him this opportunity at all, and he had never seen his shadow. No matter how B invited him, Tasang would not agree to meet him alone. As a result, he couldn''t tell the other party what he was thinking, let alone expose Lu Yu''s situation. Facing the increasingly urgent situation, B feels helpless. This auction is his last chance. If he can''t achieve what he wants, then everything is too late. They must seize the opportunity to make them believe that they are the real members of the King organization, and Lu Yu and the others are just a bunch of fakes. With the character of people like Tasang, as long as they knew about this, they would never let Lu Yu and the others go. In this way, he can easily kill a few people without a single soldier, and eradicate the big troubles of the king organization. The current situation still made him feel extremely anxious, and the situation was less and less under control. Thinking of this, B felt very helpless, and was utterly devastated in the room alone, not knowing what to do next. At this time, Lu Yu, after the auction came, reconfirmed all the places where the explosives were dropped, and returned to the hall after there was no problem. The content of the auction is very simple, there is only one, which is to bid for the supply of goods in the base today. Everyone who comes to participate in the auction can bid, and there are no restrictions. The person with the highest bid in the audience can take away all the sources of goods in the base. Simple and rude, but the most direct! Although Lu Yu was ready, he still felt a strong pressure. Now that the arrow was on the string, it was up to him to see whether the sharp arrow shot out could hit the target. Now, he can no longer do anything, just waiting for the auction to end. Everyone who came to participate in the auction was very interested. From the perspective of several other bases, it is obvious that Tasang provides the largest number of sources, and the purity is also higher. But what makes them embarrassed is that Tassan will only put all of his supply to one family in the end. Therefore, only one of them can get the goods, and so many goods are definitely a huge number, and no one present can swallow it. Of course, no one will be so stupid when they come here. They will not really buy all the goods, and the people present today know that even if someone can really take all the goods, it will cause others to jealous. . In the face of such huge interests, things will inevitably jump over the wall. None of these things can be said. No one can say what kind of situation will emerge once the irritated eyes become red. The situation is getting more and more difficult, and what can be done is to rely on the current state to keep things going. Lu Yu would not care about these at all now, his purpose was to attract the attention of the people present. Moreover, Tasang must also be involved. As long as Tasangs attention is at the auction today, he has the opportunity to let Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong arrange other actions. Once it detonates, the UU Reading base will be destroyed. Although he can retreat all over his body, it is very dangerous to stay here with the skills of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, and I am afraid it will be difficult to escape. Therefore, this matter must also be planned in advance. Lu Yu would never kill a good person indiscriminately, but in the same way, he would never let a bad person go. There are many people in the base who are enslaved and trended by Tasang. They have not acted on their own. In his opinion, these people are not guilty of death, so Lu Yu did not want to affect them. The wicked should be killed, but for some innocent people, Lu Yu still wants to keep them safe. This is what he wants to see most. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the auction begins in Chapter 1499 (7)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1509： Tasangs Spicy (8) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Lu Yu found Tasang and explained his request to him: "Brother Tasang, I believe that I have already told you very clearly. The original price is still the same, but I will double it on this basis. You can ask about it. People, if one of them has the strength and can push this batch of goods, then I will give up transferring it to them!" "But if no one has this strength, I hope the Tasang brothers will still sell me the goods according to the previous agreement." "Now, this matter has been delayed for a lot of time and it has affected a lot of my income. I don''t want to reduce my profits because of it. If you can''t make a decision as soon as possible, I may consider replacing other sellers." Saying these words, Lu Yu deliberately showed an unruly appearance and showed Tasang. Sure enough, Tasang was still a little worried after hearing what Lu Yu said. He privately inquired about the prices offered by other people from various channels, and none of them matched Lu Yu''s prices. Even if it was doubled, the price they offered could not be matched. Although this auction was a big deal, only one person was able to sign in the end, and it is very likely that this person is Lu Yu. Tasang is still somewhat reconciled. After all, he has planned this for a long time. Besides, with so many people living in the base, he provides all food and drink. Although this money is nothing in his eyes, it can be earned back through a single transaction. But there is no business but no evil. No one of them who is in business will do anything for others for no reason. They must consider their own interests and be profitable. Therefore, in Tasang''s heart, he still hopes to strive for more benefits through the auction. No one will think that you make too much money! Of course, under such circumstances, Tasang would not be so stupid to ask other people, but instead called Lu Yu aside and talked in detail alone. "Brother C, let''s take a long-term view on this matter. The price you gave is really high, and no one was present at the same price as you. Of course I know you are very sincere." "But, I also want to give a good advice. Those who came here are not good people. Each of them bears at least dozens of lives. If we cooperate blatantly today, you take away all the supplies, do you think, What will they think?" "It''s no exaggeration to say that according to the personality of these people, what can''t be done? Once you get jealous and jealous, it becomes very difficult for you to get out of the gate of my base." Tasang solemnly consoled him, and similarly, Lu Yu frowned. Of course, Lu Yu had considered this point, but the point was that he didn''t really want to make a deal. All this he said was just for the smooth implementation of the next plan. But he also understood that since he wanted to act, he had to act a full set, so he had to think about it, otherwise he would inevitably show his feet. With Tassan''s caution, he would naturally notice it. Only if any link is done well can there be no mistakes! Tasang has been paying close attention to the changes in Lu Yu''s expression. So far, he has never seen Lu Yu make any substantive representations that all the agreements between the two have remained verbal, and there has been no monetary exchange. With his caution, he still had a slight doubt on Lu Yusheng, thinking that the other party could not provide such a huge amount of money. By doing so, it was just playing him. So Tasang wanted to test Lu Yu''s thoughts to see what the other party''s purpose was? However, after seeing Lu Yu''s expression, he was obviously relieved. According to the current situation, it was exactly what he wanted to see. Tasang was checking the changes in Lu Yu''s expression, and Lu Yu also watched his movements calmly. After seeing Tasang visibly stretched his brows, he knew that he had bet on the right, and he had survived the level just now. For Lu Yu now, the situation is very clear. As long as everything goes smoothly, things will become easy for him. "Oh? Brother Tasang, according to your opinion, you have already figured out a countermeasure for this matter. If this is the case, why not tell me about it?" Lu Yu showed interest. "Yes, I did think of a countermeasure. The buyers who came this time are very strong, but now they are all on my site." Tasang smiled slightly, and said in a pun, "I am in charge of my turf. Brother C can safely agree to today''s cooperation. As for them... I have a means to keep them from getting out of here, so that Brother C''s comfort will not be obtained. Guarantee?" "As long as we guarantee that our cooperation will continue, what''s wrong with my eldest brother being this villain? Ha ha, Brother C only needs to give me 1.5 times the profit on the original basis." After Tasang finished speaking deeply, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. This Tasang was really vicious, and he had such audacious thoughts. Non-toxic and not a husband! Every buyer who comes here has a huge identity background. But Tasang could drive them to death without restraint, and Lu Yu still looked down upon this guy. Tasang''s words made Lu Yu unexpected, but he agreed with the other party''s idea. The current situation is still more difficult for him. The way to choose explosives is compelling. If there are other better solutions, he will definitely not do it. After all, this kind of risk is too great, and I am afraid that it will hurt the innocent at that time, and Lu Yu can''t control everything. But Tasang''s words made Lu Yu think of another possibility. He could use the opponent''s hand to wipe out other personnel. This was a way of killing two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, Lu Yu was obviously relieved. There are currently two solutions to this matter, which is not a good situation. But at the same time, Tasang''s heart was also very distressed. He just took the attitude of giving it a try and increased his profits by 1.5 times on the original basis. This is really terrifying. This kind of condition is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to accept! If Lu Yu regrets now and refuses to agree to cooperate with him, and instead takes the opportunity to lower the cooperation funds with him, it is to dig a hole for himself and jump down, and the gain is not worth the loss. But for businessmen like Tasang, UU reading also understands that opportunities and risks coexist. If you can''t give up your children, you can''t catch wolves, and you can''t strive for greater profits if you don''t try. It is precisely because of this idea and constantly fighting for it that I have unlimited possibilities to expand the base to the huge scale it is now. "1.5 times, this is really high, and I cannot accept it, because there is no benefit to me..." Speaking of this, Lu Yu changed his mind: "However, it''s rare for Tasang brother to speak up. I won''t save your face. Let''s take a step back and trade at a profit of 1.25 times. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1500: Tasang''s Spicy (8)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1510： Grasshopper on a rope (9) "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Tasang was very satisfied with Lu Yu''s reply. His idea is to get more benefits on the original basis, so that he can earn more! Regardless of 1.5 times, it is equivalent to 1.25 times, but it lacks 0.25 times of profit, but with such a huge amount, increasing the income by 0.25 times will be a lot of money. If cooperation with Lu Yu is really reached this time, Tasang''s personal wealth can even reach the level of an enemy''s wealth. Thinking of this, Tasang''s face unconsciously showed an excited smile, and he stepped forward and firmly grasped Lu Yu''s hand to express his sincerity and gratitude. However, with Tassan''s cunning, although the two had reached a verbal agreement, they had never thought about it and agreed so easily. All this is just a verbal agreement, without any evidence, and no substantive progress. Compared to this situation, it would still be more difficult for Lu Yu. Because this is also a real test for him! A portion of the funds must be used so that Tasang can see his sincerity in cooperation in order to gain the trust of the other party. Otherwise, Tasang will never kill other buyers for him, cut off his own way, and even offend the forces behind them. . Of course, if you really use Tasang''s hand to get rid of these extremely evil forces, it is undoubtedly the best situation right now. Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered and took the initiative to say: "Brother Tasang, we have nothing to say at the moment. In this way, I can pay you a 30% deposit first, but also ask Brother Tasang to promise me one thing. I want to see your sincerity!" Hearing this, Tasang frowned, and Lu Yu took the initiative to propose a money transaction. However, this is of course a good thing for him, and it is also the result he is most looking forward to seeing. Tasang smiled and nodded and said, "I don''t know what brother C wants to ask? You can just say that as long as the eldest brother I can do, there is no denying it." "Brother Tasang, I just want to know how your grades are. Since you said that you will help me remove the obstacles, I want to see how you will do it? Besides, after I send you the money, I also want to know. , Will you follow the law and kill me all at once?" Lu Yu stared at Tasang playfully, the deep smile that made Tasang''s mouth twitch. In fact, before that, he really had such an idea that black and black things are common in their industry, and they often happen in transactions. Whoever is strong, the winner is king, he can have more resources, very cruel, but also very real. However, Lu Yu''s presenting this matter to the bright side is tantamount to breaking his back. Even if he really has this idea, there is no way to continue. Lu Yu''s hand was still quite slippery, basically putting an end to Tasang''s plan. Right now, the other party had only one choice, which was to unconditionally agree to Lu Yu''s proposal. However, for his life, it is not profitable to be early, and there is no guarantee of foolproof conditions, so naturally he will not act rashly! "Brother C, what are you talking about? Brother, I can assure you today that I have no such thoughts." Regardless of what he thought in his mind, on the surface, Tasang still said vowedly. "But there is one condition, and I hope you can reply to me as soon as possible! Even now you have seen the situation. I hope you can pay me some money as soon as possible. After I have protection, I will continue with the next plan." Lu Yu nodded, in fact there is nothing wrong with doing so. It is undeniable that Tasang did have the idea of ??black and black before, but this is just a matter of thinking, if it is really implemented, it will still encounter great troubles. First of all, we are faced with personnel issues. This action really needs to be done, it must be foolproof, and it must be shot at the same time, so that everyone is unprepared and has no resistance. Everyone who participated in the auction this time should not be underestimated, especially behind them, the forces are complicated and should not be underestimated. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to analyze the current situation in order to catch them all without their knowledge. Of course, he still has the ability, but to do a good job, you must plan well in advance! After all, on his own territory, no matter how he arranges it, there will be no problems. But if things leaked out because of negligence, the problems faced were very serious, and Tasang didn''t know what kind of change it would bring. Although Tasan wanted to achieve this cooperation, compared with his life, the premise is still more important to save his life. He would be very cautious in every action, especially when he agreed to Lu Yu''s request, it became very difficult to complete it easily. Lu Yu was not surprised by Tasang''s current attitude. Let''s put a little bit down, after all, judging from all his current performance, he really wants to achieve this cooperation. At this point, Lu Yu relaxed slightly, because he was one step closer to his plan to kill someone with a knife. After the two discussed, they returned to the auction site again. The disappearance of the two of them during this period of time has also been paid attention to by many caring people on the scene, and they have speculated. Many people think that Lu Yu has just reached a secret cooperation with Tasang, otherwise, why Tasang only invited Lu Yu over? Thinking of people like myself, but being used as a foil, it is inevitable that some people are unwilling. Such a huge piece of profit cake, you can''t just watch it slip away from them and be swallowed by Lu Yu alone! He is not harvested, but like a clown, which is unacceptable to them. In everyone''s heart, the goal is very clear, that is, to share the pie of profit together, and it must not be monopolized by Lu Yu alone. Therefore, they are all planning this action in their hearts, but there must be one person who is willing to be this early bird before they don''t mind grabbing the shotgun together. Due to the common goal trend, many people have reached cooperation invisibly at this time, but it is still more difficult to rely on one person to complete it. It takes multiple organizations to unite, just like grasshoppers on a rope. Everyone puts their strength to one place to make this possible. Although the final points are limited , there are always benefits, better than nothing. It must be better than what is currently unavailable! Precisely because of this form of persecution, in the end, everyone reached a mutual agreement, and then they also had their own plans. Of course, everyone knew from the bottom of their hearts that Lu Yu could not be allowed to walk out of the base safely with these supplies. After all, it is extremely difficult to take away such a huge amount of supply easily. In this case, there must be more time to make arrangements. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Grasshopper on a Rope (9) in Chapter 1501), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1511： Pay a deposit of 100 million! "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! In today''s situation, for everyone, there is no more choice to do other things, but to wait quietly for the end of the auction and deal with everything in front of them. Although they didn''t want Lu Yu to swallow the profit cake alone, they were limited to this. They never thought that the crisis would come. Lu Yu even joined Tasang and swallowed them all at once. However, for them, who are always on the verge of life and death, their awareness of crisis is still very high, far from ordinary people. Before everything starts, no one can predict the unknown. What will happen next? Lu Yu had already stabilized Tasang, but it was still more difficult for the opponent to make a successful shot. For Lu Yu, the action was already imminent, because once he reached cooperation with Tasang, there was no need for others to stay. Therefore, before these people leave the base, they have to deal with the problem, otherwise once they really leave, Tasang''s role will not be able to maximize. If the news leaks out, Lu Yu will most likely become the target of public criticism! More importantly, Lu Yu had already made contact with the other two bases before, which was regarded as reaching cooperation with them. This group of people must be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise, let these people pass on the news and let the people in the other two bases know what happened here, then it will also cause great troubles and obstacles to Lu Yu''s next actions. In this case, there was not much time left for Lu Yu, and he could only start the action as soon as possible. And just after Lu Yu and Tashang reached an agreement, B also took advantage of the auction opportunity to find Tasang. He told the other party his request, and promised to give a higher price than Lu Yu. Now, B has no way to retreat, he can only fight back, and there is no second way for him to choose. Only on the basis of today, using Tasang''s power to remove Lu Yu, this is the most direct and safest way. If he drags on and does not act as soon as possible, he will have no such opportunity again! In this case, B can only do this, so as to gain a chance for him. The current situation has become very interesting. Everyone is racing against time. It is still unclear which side will win. Tasang was already cautious, and he didn''t believe much about B''s sudden suggestion. After all, there were too many people who came to the base this time. He couldn''t verify their identities one by one, and he didn''t understand how many miscellaneous people were mixed in it. The only person Tasang could trust was Lu Yu. He couldn''t doubt Lu Yu because of an insignificant suggestion. For other people, Tasang kept them because of interest, and there is not much trust at all. Therefore, Tasang was not a surprise at first of B''s ??request, but a suspicion. According to his thoughts, he thinks that the reason why B did this is to try to get something wrong, and want to get something from him. Long before the auction, he made it very clear that in this auction of the source of goods, the one with the higher price will get it! As long as you have the strength, you can pursue it boldly without any restrictions. But this time, B didn''t say a word at the auction. When the auction was about to end, he ran to find himself and said such a request. This had to make him suspect that B''s performance was too weird, and Tasang thought that he had another plan, so it was naturally impossible to believe it. Randomly dealt with a few words, Tasang took this opportunity to call Patton, let him secretly execute Yi and his men. The eradication of this group of buyers was within Tasang''s plan, but now they have reached a cooperation with Lu Yu. This action will begin sooner or later. Unexpectedly, B ran to him alone, leaving them a chance to be alone. Of course he would not let go of this opportunity. Dozing off and bumping into a pillow, with Tassan''s murderous and unblinking viciousness, without saying a word, it turned out to be B! Poor Yi was wise, but he didn''t count it anyway. He would end his life in this way. He originally planned to use Tasang''s hand to get rid of Jiang Xiaoyu and Lu Yu without a single soldier. However, people are not as good as the sky, and in the end stealing chickens will not lose their rice! Not only did he not eradicate Lu Yu, but because of Tasang''s caution, he lost his life. Tasang didn''t even expect that his mistaken call and collision would solve the crisis for Lu Yu, and it also brought more convenient implementation for Lu Yu''s plan. After killing B, Tasang didn''t take it seriously, and casually revealed the news to Lu Yu. Lu Yu was very satisfied with the loss of a major worry, and was more confident about the next plan. However, Lu Yu also had great doubts about this B who suddenly appeared. I think that meeting B alone with Tasang is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. It is only because of interest, and it is likely to have other purposes and it is related to him. In the way of the king organization, after learning that Bingding disappeared, he may not take any action. He has reason to suspect that the second who was killed by Tasang was probably from the King organization. With this idea in mind, Lu Yu asked Jiang Xiaoyu to verify it, and the answer he finally got coincided with his idea. This B is indeed a member of the King organization! This discovery made him startled in a cold sweat, but he did not expect that he was so close to the crisis. The members of the King organization are indeed very forbearing. They have been hiding in the base for so many days without saying a word. If this is changed to any organization, I am afraid that after arriving at the base, it will immediately expose his behavior. And this B was completely different, instead of exposing him, but as if nothing had happened before, tolerated it. The only possibility is that he is brewing a bigger plan, and this plan can completely reach Lu Yu''s death. Lu Yu had to admire the character of B. Fortunately, Tasang killed B without blinking his eyes. B is dead, no one knows how his next plan will proceed. However, this sudden arrival of the enemy also made Lu Yu vigilant and felt a huge crisis. Because he is still not sure, how many members of the King organization are still hidden among the people on the scene? If these people don''t dig them out, they are just invisible bombs, and they don''t know when they will be detonated. Although hit and bumped and eliminated B, the enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrifying. Facing the crisis at hand, UU Reading Lu Yu suddenly felt anxious, and now the most important thing is to reach cooperation with Tasang. After adjusting his mentality, Lu Yu made clear his own attitude, and found Tasang as soon as possible to express his cooperation, so as to catch all the on-site buyers. Otherwise, no one can guarantee what accidents will happen next! Thinking about it this way, Lu Yu immediately started to act, and after finding Tasang, he paid a one-million-yuan deposit to the other party! Seeing the extra money in the account, Tasang smiled brightly, and he firmly believed in the idea of ??cooperating with Lu Yu. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1502 pay a 100 million deposit! (10 more subscriptions)) reading records, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1512： Poison "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! As far as Tassan is concerned, he sees only benefits in his eyes, and he will not consider the identity of those members at all. As long as he can bring him enough money, even if it is a real army, he will not care. After Lu Yu paid a deposit of 100 million yuan, Tasang saw the full sincerity, and at the same time came up with this plan. Judging from the current situation, the number of buyers in the base is still relatively large. If weapons with greater lethality are used, it is likely to cause unexpected situations. So at present, only other methods can be adopted, which may have a more significant effect. According to Tasang''s idea, the simplest and most effective way is to consider using poison. You can do some tricks on the food, as long as you get a move, this group of people will easily take it without any effort. As long as everything goes well, he will easily reap the lives of this group of people! The current situation is still more favorable to Lu Yu. As long as he seizes today''s opportunity, it is really possible to wipe out this group of people in one fell swoop. Facing Tasang''s proposal, it was a good way. Since he proposed to use poison, he must have his own reason. This group of people behaved cautiously. If there is no certainty of victory, it is estimated that he would not do it like this. Although this group of buyers acted cautiously and stayed in the room, it was impossible to skip meals. After so many days, nothing happened. Their vigilance must have dropped a lot compared to before. It is very easy to succeed if they try again at this time. After discussing with Tashang, Lu Yu also expressed his attitude that as long as these buyers can be settled, he will pay all the remaining balance in one lump sum. With a huge interest trend, Tasang is also very efficient. After all, as long as this transaction is concluded, he will be able to reap unparalleled wealth, and he will naturally feel excited and satisfied in his heart. Therefore, after receiving the deposit paid by Lu Yu, Tasang immediately ordered Patton to prepare to use the poison. Their goal is very clear, the dosage is not too big, just to fascinate all the group of people, into a brief coma. For the time being, it is not necessary for their lives. They only need to increase the dose to these people when they eat, and when they are unconscious, they fall into their own grasp. No matter what they do, isn''t it their final decision? Tasang didn''t worry that he would be discovered with poison. He had done this kind of thing so many times before, and he was already familiar with it. Murdering and surpassing goods is normal in this industry, and it is quite commonplace. After discussing with Tasang, Lu Yu, Jiang Xiaoyu, and Zhang Chong also started to destroy the base. The buyers here leave it to Tassan to solve. Without this hidden danger, their work will go smoothly, and they only need to destroy the entire base. And the explosives they used before can now come in handy! But unlike the original idea, this time the explosives were placed mainly for the goods in the base and would not pose a threat to personnel. This situation is also what the three of them are very willing to see. As for Tasang and others, after leaving them to deal with other drug dealers, in Lu Yu''s view, killing them was just a breeze. He still has this confidence! At present, everything is under their control, and the development of the event is proceeding as they hoped. The few people held back the faint excitement in their hearts and were full of gratification. Sure enough, with the trend of profit, Tasang was very efficient. During the dinner, without knowing it, he poured poison into everyone''s meals. Everyone, without exception, was recruited! Because the dosage was just right, everyone didn''t feel anything wrong, and returned to their rooms after eating. At 8 o''clock in the evening, Patton, who had already received the order, led the people in the base to start operations in each room. The effect of drug abuse quickly came into play. Although there were still a small number of people staying awake, under absolute repression, everyone was knocked down without exception. After learning that Tasang''s action had been successful, Lu Yu and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. They have been waiting for news. All they need to do now is to deal with Tasang alone! As long as the base of Tasang can be destroyed, this operation will be considered a complete victory. At that time, their target will be the other two bases. But before that, Lu Yu once again found the person in charge of the other two bases. During this operation, Tasang Base had many powerful weapons, although Lu Yu was confident that with his own power, everyone could be solved. But if you can use the hands of others to let the people from the other two bases and Tasang kill each other, Lu Yu will be able to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. This ending is undoubtedly the best choice. Because Lu Yu''s goal was not only to eradicate Tasang, but the other two bases, he was also imperative. It happens to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to kill people with a knife to weaken the strength of the other two bases. Such a cost-effective deal would kill three birds with one stone. How could he give up? In any case, this is very worth trying! Under the current situation, it seems very interesting. The benefits of this matter can be expanded to the greatest extent, of course, it also depends on the attitude of the other two bases. Therefore, Lu Yu felt that it was necessary for him to find their leaders and let these two big fishes be caught. After listening to Lu Yu''s narration, the leaders of the two bases unanimously provided support. They have already thought very clearly that if they want to continue to survive, they must participate fully in this operation. And the result is only allowed to succeed, not to fail, this is their last chance to fight. Once they are successful, it is naturally the result they want, and everyone is happy. But once it fails, there is no more place to survive, and the catastrophe is overwhelming. So they can only take advantage of this opportunity to make a desperate move. As for what will happen in the end, it is still impossible to accurately calculate from the current point of view. In today''s situation, the two bases each sent about 500 people to provide support. And these five hundred people, all of them are their main force, in order to be able to destroy the Tasang base in one fell swoop, it can be said that they have spent their money. But once they make the right bet and they can succeed in the end, the benefits they have gained will be returned hundreds or thousands of times. When doing business, the natural income is directly proportional to the effort. No one wants to do a money-losing business, as long as the business is confirmed to be feasible, I believe no one will refuse. Now the situation is getting clearer and clearer and it is of great benefit to them. Everyone knows what will happen next. Everyone only needs to maintain the original attitude to make the current situation develop more smoothly. On the other side, Tasang found Lu Yu again after eradicating all the drug dealers. Now, he can be said to eliminate all worries for Lu Yu, and also cut off his retreat. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1503 Poisoning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1513： The three disappeared Lu Yu "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! Now, Tasang has only Lu Yu to choose. If Lu Yu does not agree to cooperate with him, then the next batch of supplies will become a huge burden. With his strength, other sellers can still be found, but it is absolutely impossible to give such a price. If he can''t make a big profit, Tasang is unacceptable. In this case, he must take today''s action. Under this situation, everything becomes very clear. On this basis, a person''s patience is very tested, and of course it will be a big test. After seeing Tasang, Lu Yu stabilized the opponent''s emotions. Now, he has reached a consensus with the other two bases, and they will launch a general attack on Tasang base tonight. Everything is imperative. When the time comes, Lu Yu will arrange for Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong to take the opportunity to destroy the supply of goods in the base, and they can no longer do harm to the world. Before this, no accidents can happen, so it is very necessary to stabilize Tasang''s emotions. It can be said that so far, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed! As long as people from the other two bases come to support tonight, then this operation can be carried out smoothly today. So far, everything is still under Lu Yu''s control, and he subsequently reported the situation on the scene to his boss Kang Lei. After all, its a big deal, and once it takes action, it will probably cause a huge sensation. Lu Yu is not afraid of any challenge, but he must report everything to the leader. Kang Lei was very excited after listening to Lu Yu''s report. Over the years, they have been trying to use various methods to catch them all in one go, but the results have been minimal. To this day, this problem has not been resolved. Moreover, the organizational forces near the Golden Triangle have become more and more rampant. This is a situation that no one wants to see, and it is also very difficult. But now Lu Yu has found a suitable opportunity to deal a heavy blow to this group of forces, and they also have a complete implementation plan. Of course Kang Lei was very pleased with this situation, and he also raised his hands and feet in agreement with Lu Yu''s action. If this task can be successfully completed, it will be a huge blow to the entire international market. Looking at the world at present, this business is still very rampant. If it can give a fatal blow from the root, it will be a great thing for the benefit of mankind. If a country wants to prosper and prosper, those crooked things must not give them room for growth, and must be completely eliminated. If the operation of Lu Yu and others is carried out smoothly, it will also solve many problems for them in other regions. Moreover, with the help of this matter, their status in the international arena will also have a higher level of promotion. Based on these factors, Kang Lei had no reason to refuse Lu Yu''s operation at all. With Kang Lei''s support, Lu Yu naturally had confidence in his heart. Although he was already at the peak of his current strength, no one knew it in the army. But as a soldier, it is their bounden duty to obey orders in everything. Under this situation, Lu Yu must report things. And with the support of his superiors, he can start this operation without hesitation without worrying about any problems. The other two bases also sent their own teams to quietly approach Tasang base. In this action, they sent powerful elites out of the nest, and they can only say that they have no choice. Tonight''s battle is their last chance. They must fight to the death and win, in order to survive better and gain supreme benefits. They must and can only choose this way if they are seeking wealth and insurance! Although it is still unclear what the final result will be, under the current situation, the arrow is on the string and they have to send it. They can no longer tolerate regret. They can only grit their teeth and rush forward indefinitely. At this time, Tasang was still kept in the dark and solved all the buyers in the base. He didn''t have any tension, but became relaxed. There is no longer a small number of planting sources in the base, but it is still very time-consuming and laborious to ship all the goods out every year. The forces among the various organizations are complex, and the final prices are not consistent. In this case, Tasang''s income will be affected, and it has been reduced a lot compared to a few years ago. But this year, in his opinion, he will definitely make a fortune, because the emergence of Lu Yu has solved all his problems in the sale of goods, and the prices given are also very satisfactory. For him, this situation is definitely making him happy. Due to the excitement, Tasang focused all of his attention on the upcoming reward, and did not notice that Lu Yu left. Once this transaction is completed, it will definitely be a huge profit, and it will even be enough for him to spend in the next ten years. Compared to Tasang, Patton still remained cautious, keeping an extra eye on him, watching the movements of Lu Yu and others secretly. After being fascinated, all the buyers in the base were quietly killed by them. After this incident, Patton was extra cautious, and any disturbance in the base was secretly monitored by him, especially Lu Yu''s every move. When he discovered that the three of Lu Yu suddenly disappeared, Button was taken aback and yelled badly. He immediately found Tasang who was still immersed in joy and told him the truth. Hearing this news, Tasang''s face changed drastically. In any case, he did not expect that Lu Yu would disappear for no reason at this crucial point? At this stage of the incident, he was already fighting back, and all his hopes were on Lu Yu. If something went wrong because of Lu Yu, and other buyers were killed by him one by one, then all the previous efforts would be in vain. This kind of situation can''t happen anyway, and he can''t accept it. In desperation, Tasang roared and let his subordinates come out, looking for the three of Lu Yu, and must bring them back. However, the only thing that made Tasang thankful was that the bank card Lu Yu gave him still had a deposit of 100 million yuan. If the other party is really destroyed, then this one hundred million deposit is the compensation he can get. Of course, such a loss is indeed not small, but at least one hundred million yuan was earned for no reason. It is still a good choice to make up for the final loss. Just when Tasang Du sent people out to search around, Lu Yu took Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong into the planting base. They quietly evacuated all irrelevant people here, and then planted explosives around the base. Twenty minutes later, the base was completely reduced to ashes! The largest planting base in the world no longer exists. After completing these, Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu left quickly. Lu Yu was alone, quietly groping into Tasang''s room, and turned on the detection function, and easily found his bank card. After getting the bank card, Lu Yu took away the safe in the room and transferred all the properties inside into the storage space. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the three of Lu Yu who disappeared in Chapter 1504), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1514： Great victory, recorded in the annals of history! "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! The teams from the other two bases also successfully reached the vicinity of Tasang base at this time and launched an offensive. When he heard the news, Tasang almost didn''t jump up. He never expected that it would be such a result, and there was no time to react. Under the joint offensive of the two major bases, the momentum was broken, and the people of Tasang could not organize an effective attack and were beaten into a rout. Facing this situation, Tasang understood that the general situation was over, and the only thing that could recover the loss was to take back all the property on this basis and then ran away. Where there is life, there is hope! As long as he has enough money, he believes that he can make a comeback. Faced with this situation, it is unwise to stubbornly die. The correct choice is to protect your own safety. But when he returned to the room, he never dreamed that the property he had hidden in the safe disappeared, and the safe was pried open! At this moment, Tasang felt deep despair, and he held the door frame in a daze, almost not falling over. He understands that nothing is important at this time, and the best thing to do is to escape as soon as possible. But because of the delay in the room, the other two members of the base successfully attacked. Tasang was stabbed several times and died tragically in the war. This time the sneak attack was a complete victory, and the other two base leaders were very satisfied with this action. However, the accident happened again! When everyone was preparing to clean the battlefield and collect the victory items, a sudden explosion covered the entire base. This sudden situation made everyone unexpected, and this group of people also died and injured more than half in the explosion. When the casualties here were heavy, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu had already quietly left and touched the other two bases. As the two bases are pouring out of their nests, the people who stay in the bases can be said to be nothing but an empty shelf. In exactly the same way as the previous method, the three of Lu Yu did the same to destroy the two bases. In this way, the three major planting bases were completely destroyed in one night and evaporated from the world! This is destined to be a day that will be recorded in the annals of history, and similarly, it has caused a sensation in the entire world. At the same time when the breaking news came out, Lu Yu also let out the news from time to time, and perfectly blamed the incident on the King organization. Today, the top ten kings of the king organization, except for the dragon who missed the head and the tail, all the others were killed by Lu Yu one by one. So no one knows the truth at all. With the spread of public opinion and rumors, everyone understands that this action plan is the completion of an organization called King. After all, during this period of time, the King organization has become accustomed to acting arrogantly. Even if this matter is put on them, other countries will take it for granted and will not doubt it. Under the guidance of the message and the direction of the wind, the king organization became the target of public criticism overnight, and members of various organizations began to verbally criticize them and implement encirclement and suppression. In this case, the king organization wants to continue to survive, it is tantamount to struggling. Lu Yu''s trick to kill with a knife made it perfect to achieve the desired effect, and of course, it also created a brilliant record for him. Those who were eager to move and coveted were also deeply shocked by this action and understood that the other party was inviolable. This is a sleeping oriental tiger, and it''s all right if you don''t come to disturb. If anyone really has ulterior motives and plucks the hair on the tiger''s head, the ultimate fate is to become its mouthful. The King organization is their best end! After successfully completing the task, the three of Lu Yu returned triumphantly, and their mood was exceptionally smooth. After returning to the base, Kang Lei was very satisfied with the results of Lu Yu and the others! Although before setting off, he also guessed that with Lu Yu''s ability, completing this mission would not be a problem. But he didn''t expect the other party to do such a good job, unexpectedly, and even create such a terrifying value. And Lu Yu, once again proved his outstanding ability, at the same time, they also raised their influence in the international arena by a big circle! I believe that in the next period of time, no organization will dare to underestimate their strength. This is a truly world-class power. Just when Lu Yu and the others returned to celebrate, the King organization, who had never been on the road, appeared in the base. Beside A, there are two mysterious men with a strong aura! After learning about all the recent events, several people were extremely angry, and their eyes were full of murderous intent. Jia gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Lu Yu, you have a debtor, and I will repay what you did today!" At the end of the celebration party, Lu Yu also rarely had time to relax. But for some reason, he has been a little restless lately, and he feels there seems to be something unexpected in this action? This inexplicable unexpected situation made him feel a little uncomfortable. As far as he knows, the king organized the top ten King Kong, although he has eliminated nine of them, but he has never seen the first one who has never met. Now that the matter is so violent, it''s impossible for Jia to not know, but he has been hiding in the dark. The enemy is dark and I know, this situation makes Lu Yu very upset! Lu Yu felt that it was necessary to find out A as soon as possible to completely eliminate this hidden danger. This thing is imperative! But before that, Lu Yu didn''t expect that he would receive a new task. The news just returned that there was a robbery in the urban area. Although the owner of the house reported the shock, the desperate gangster kidnapped him directly. And with the passage of time, the gangster''s mood is very unstable and has become somewhat out of control, and unexpected situations may occur. At this time, what is needed most is to rescue the personnel! However, according to the intelligence description, the gangster''s anti-reconnaissance ability was excellent, and he did not give the sniper any chance. If the personnel are in his hands, if they shoot, they are likely to harm the innocent. In this case, I was really helpless and could only ask the troops for help. Several nearby special forces have rushed to the scene, but after investigation, there is still no good solution. To be on the safe side, Lu Yu could only be found in his early years to ensure the safety of the personnel. After all, Lu Yu''s ability is obvious to all, and it is difficult for anyone other than him to do this. After receiving the order, Lu Yu immediately led the Dragon Shark squadron to the scene. When he arrived at the location of the incident, Lu Yu discovered that this incident was actually more difficult than he thought. No one knows exactly how the situation is inside, but judging from the current situation, it is still somewhat difficult to solve this problem without incident. The gangster is very sensitive and has a strong anti-reconnaissance consciousness. He is not given a chance to negotiate. He hides himself in the room and only uses his mobile phone to communicate with the outside world. For other methods, the other party will not accept it at all! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1505 won a complete victory, put it in the annals of history!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1515： Weird! Multiple incidents "Reading becomes stronger since I am a special soldier (! The current situation is very critical. Once the gangster loses control of his emotions, it may cause unpredictable consequences, and even this entire residential building may be affected. For safety reasons, relevant personnel have tried their best to be evacuated. But the actions here were quickly understood by the gangsters, and they immediately proposed to stop them severely. He also said that if he met again and felt something to do, he would not hesitate to choose to die. Judging from the current situation, the task is extremely difficult, and everyone at the scene does not know how to solve it. After Lu Yu came here, he confirmed the situation in the room through Golden Pupil''s exploration technique. He really didn''t expect that the information given was that there was only one gangster in the room, but in fact, there were three gangsters hidden here. Only one of them has been speaking out to the outside world, and the other two gangsters have never been exposed. The performance of these two people is like death. Perceiving this situation, Lu Yu frowned, and it seemed that the difficulty of this mission had once again increased. Moreover, Lu Yu always had doubts in his mind, what is the purpose of these gangsters doing this? If it is just a simple robbery, it is impossible to have such complete equipment. From the current situation, it is more like they deliberately did it. Although he has no definite evidence, the feeling in his heart is very strong, and it is not clear why. Faced with this situation, Lu Yu didn''t dare to take action at will, but it undoubtedly brought great difficulties to his rescue operation. The situation is very serious, but no matter what, rescue operations are imperative, and how to ensure the smooth operation of the operations is also a headache. After thinking about it carefully, and after going through all the feasible plans in his mind, Lu Yu still decided to take the action personally to commit the danger. Lu Yu was still very confident of his skill, and it was not too difficult to kill three people in an instant. At present, the first thing to consider is how to approach silently without being noticed. There is only one chance and one hit must be made. Otherwise, if anyone among the three perceives the abnormality, the consequences will be impossible to ponder. They can''t afford this loss either! After deliberation, Lu Yu decided to let Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong attract attention outside, while he quietly approached the room. As long as you get close to the door, everything becomes very simple. For him, success is not allowed to fail! No matter what, this problem must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise, the more things drag on, the less clear it will be of the consequences. In this situation, there is no choice. The outside world has been communicating with the criminals, trying to divert the other''s attention and cover Lu Yu''s actions. With his agility, Lu Yu quietly approached the room after touching the floor. But he didn''t break in for the first time, but held his breath and glanced at the structure of the room again. boom! The next second, Lu Yu kicked the door open and rushed in without hesitation. At the same time, there are three scalpels in his hand! Brush and brush, cold light flying! The gangster in the room didn''t even have time to react, and was hit by a scalpel and fell to the ground. Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This mission was completed without any risk. From the perspective of the process, Lu Yu''s operation seemed to be proceeding very smoothly, without the slightest obstacle. But only Lu Yu, who had personally experienced it, understood the danger. Among them, any error in any link may lead to irreversible consequences. Of course, although the whole process was thrilling, but fortunately it was completed without any risk, and successfully rescued the people in the room. The woman in the room was strangling her throat for a long time, making it difficult to breathe. Lu Yu injected a trace of healing power into her body and directly treated her condition before the woman regained her spirit. Looking at the woman who had recovered, Lu Yu felt that there was no problem before turning around and leaving. In this operation, Lu Yu once again used his own power to reverse the whole situation and solve it perfectly. Although everyone has long been accustomed to Lu Yu''s abilities, they are still very excited. After all, having such a Niu Cha teammate is a blessing for ten years or a hundred years. However, how could the event be so simple? One wave has not settled, another wave has risen! Just as Lu Yu walked out of the residential building, a similar robbery occurred again on the street not far from the house. The situation is exactly the same as here. After the gangster completed the robbery, he did not leave immediately, but caught the looted object behind closed doors. The purpose is to gain attention, and there is also the idea of ??burning jade and stone! Upon receiving the order, Lu Yu and others rushed to the scene non-stop, once again solving this problem perfectly. However, similar things are constantly happening! It seems that these gangsters are doing the same thing in different places and on different streets as if they have been negotiated. This strange situation more or less surprised Lu Yu. He gradually realized that this matter was not as simple as it was on the surface, as if there was a big invisible manipulating hand behind it, and these robbers were just his puppets. This feeling of being out of control makes Lu Yu very upset, but he has nothing to do for a while! Who is behind all this? What is his purpose? These problems bothered Lu Yu, and the incident became more and more difficult! The fear of the unknown is the most worrying. No one has been able to figure out who is controlling it, but no matter how you look at it, it seems that these things are inextricably linked. Lu Yu connected all these questions in his mind to see if he could find some clues, but in the end he couldn''t help but shook his head. At present, we can only take one step and look at one step. But he had a hunch in his heart that as the incident progressed, the truth was not far from the surface. Lu Yu suddenly thought of a possibility. He felt that the incident was related to the King organization, but whether it was really what he thought it would depend on the final investigation. Too many things happened during this period, and after the successive incidents were dealt with, Lu Yu finally got a short break. He thought carefully and re-organized the context of the incident, and after detailed analysis, he increasingly felt that the incident was related to the king organization. In his hands, nine of the Ten King Kong were destroyed, but one A was at large, especially the identity of this A was extremely mysterious, and no one knew his true message. And From the events that happened these days, Lu Yu had a bold idea in his mind. The current strength of the king organization is not all of them. The King organization acts arrogantly and has offended many people long ago, but so far, no organization can do anything about them and let the other party survive the world. This point can explain the problem very well, they have not come up with real strength at all. Moreover, an arrogant organization can still maintain its status quo in the face of a sudden blow. This is an unexpected situation for everyone before! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1506 is weird! Many incidents), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1516： Feasting alone If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! There are too many oddities in this matter. Lu Yu has reason to believe that this king organization can maintain the status quo despite the seemingly traumatic situation, and will not be grouped and destroyed. Its strength is truly unfathomable. And what is exposed to people is just the tip of the iceberg! King is truly powerful, and may be far beyond the scale they know. Of course, these are just his own subjective assumptions, without any substantive evidence. Lu Yu has not disclosed this to others for the time being, and any speculation made out of nothing will turn into alarmist talk before he knows the specific situation. Lu Yu could not do anything to encourage others'' ambitions and discourage his own initiative. As long as the status quo is maintained, and then the truth of the matter is investigated as soon as possible, the most important thing is. At this time, another unexpected thing happened! Recently, something happened in Zhang Chong''s old home. He took a leave of absence from the army and went back to his hometown. However, what is unexpected is that Zhang Chong was attacked on the way. If it weren''t for Zhang Chong''s own strength and quick response, he might have to explain to the outside world. But this is the case. Although Zhang Chong is out of trouble, he has also suffered serious injuries. The situation is not optimistic. Lu Yu was puzzled by this dim sum. Zhang Chong''s strength was one of the best in the Dragon Shark Squadron, and there were only a handful of people who could truly beat him. But in the process of fighting against people this time, although he was in an ambush and was attacked, he was never seriously injured. As a result, Lu Yu wondered, who on earth possesses such a large amount of energy? And do such a terrible thing. In fact, at the very beginning of the incident, Lu Yu had identified the suspect in his heart. As expected, this operation was carried out by the King organization personnel, and the commander behind it might be the dragon who saw the head and the tail. Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s eyes filled with excitement. It''s really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes, it''s all effortless! Just as he was thinking about how to force this A to show up, he didn''t expect the other party to appear on their own initiative. Of course, in the most important situation now, Lu Yu still finds Zhang Chong who was treated in the hospital first. Zhang Chong was trained by Lu Yu, the elite of the Dragon Shark Squadron, who had a life-long friendship, would definitely not watch him die from serious injury. From Zhang Chong''s mouth, Lu Yu learned the details of what happened that day. It was only one person who attacked him! Judging from the opponent''s body, he was extremely fierce, and he was a very good practicer, even Zhang Chong couldn''t get a bargain in his hands. Given this situation, Lu Yu became more and more certain that the person who attacked Zhang Chong this time was most likely the top of the King organization. After checking Zhang Chong''s injuries, Lu Yu also found something very unexpected! This A didn''t try his best, Zhang Chong''s injury was also caused by him deliberately, otherwise, Zhang Chong would have no hope of surviving. But the other party finally stopped and let Zhang Chong go out of his way, which surprised Lu Yu. The only thing that can explain this behavior is that Jiaben didn''t want to kill people, but hit the mountain to shake the tiger, and used Zhang Chong to demonstrate to them and show his attitude. This is also a warning! Faced with this situation, Lu Yu was angry, but he remained calm and cautious. You can''t act rashly until this matter is really found out. Lu Yu decided to investigate this situation carefully next! In his opinion, it is necessary to grasp the complete antecedent of this matter. And just after he sent someone out to investigate, the result is not yet known, but A unexpectedly appeared. And this time, the other party directly committed a larger act and robbed a big man. He also left a word, specifying the surname and let Lu Yu go to the rescue, and he can only be alone, otherwise he will die and the net will be broken. The news came out and caused unparalleled shock. No one would have thought that the King organization would act like this. The current situation is very clear, and the first task is to rescue this big man. Although he hated the king organization and eager to kill them all at once, the fact has to be admitted that the other party''s background is indeed deep enough and far beyond imagination. Unexpectedly, this armor who never showed up would have such outstanding ability, and with his own power, he would take away the leader under their noses. #888ƶ#Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to see popular gods and draw 888 cash red envelopes! This matter must not be taken lightly, and it must be solved perfectly, otherwise, it will have a great impact on the international community and the situation will become very passive. And the strong image that has been established before will also be in vain because of this incident. It''s really not easy to think of a countermeasure now. I can only find Lu Yu and explain the situation to him. I believe that with Lu Yu''s ability, he will inevitably complete this task flawlessly and bring people back safe and sound. Next, Kang Lei also found Lu Yu for the first time and emphasized to him the difficulty of this task. In any case, there is only one requirement, only success but no failure, and no changes can occur. Because once this matter is not handled properly, it will undoubtedly become more difficult next. Lu Yu also received the death order and did everything possible to solve this trouble perfectly. And it must be carried out quietly to prevent the information from leaking. Once it is understood by people with ulterior motives and used, it will have an inestimable impact. However, according to Lu Yu''s thoughts, since the King organization had spoken to him, he had not dared to act rashly before then, and it was impossible to threaten him with the news. Although the opponent is now taking the initiative, Lu Yu knew in his heart that everything they did was nothing but a small fight. As long as you don''t push too tightly, the opponent will definitely not act rashly. This is just a normal confrontation. But once the other party really wants to play with fire, the nature of the matter will change, and it will not hesitate to launch a counterattack. And this situation is obviously not what King Organization and A are willing to see. Of course, the reason why they chose to do this was because they were confident that Lu Yu would go to the meeting single-handedly at his request. UU Reading But what will happen in the end? At present, no one can control it! After assuring the leader to complete the task smoothly, Lu Yu quietly left the base and set off for the location chosen by the opponent. In fact, even Lu Yu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that A would name him by name. But after this happened, he quickly understood that the other party''s goal was to target himself. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to perfectly kill yourself, then for the king organization, it will be a good thing with multiple birds. Because in a normal confrontation, Lu Yu was killed by his opponent, and that was nothing that could be done anyway. Even if he is not reconciled, it is impossible to do anything extreme for this, and the wish of the king organization is achieved. Now, the test of Lu Yu has officially begun, and it depends on whether he can really withstand the pressure and perform perfectly in this action. Chapter 1517： The true face of Mount Lu The next thing is still waiting for Lu Yu to implement it. As for what effect will be achieved in the end, no one knows. Under this situation, any country may hesitate, and what Lu Yu can do is go to the meeting alone, first stabilize everyone''s emotions, and then provide better opportunities for the next. After Lu Yu received the task, he still attached great importance to it. To be honest, the task was really difficult this time. Moreover, unlike the previous situation, the most difficult task for Lu Yu was not how to implement it, but the safety of the leader. Especially when the enemy is in the dark, no one knows what they will do. First of all, the most important thing is to ensure that the superiors are comforted, and only under the premise of ensuring this can we do unnecessary things. Lu Yu hesitated for a while, and did not choose to say goodbye to An Ran. It may be affected by the dog-blooded bridge in the TV series. I have never seen this kind of thing. Once the protagonist and heroine say goodbye, they may be gone forever, and parting. Lu Yu couldn''t accept this either. After all, he was still at an age with great vigor and great accomplishment. If you have a lot of time and don''t enjoy it, you can''t do it bravely at this moment! Although he was not afraid of death, he had to die well. Judging from the task at hand, Lu Yu didn''t have to go to death with his own body. Therefore, according to the agreement, Lu Yu came to Nanyue alone and went to the position provided by A. After entering here, Lu Yu saw the leader at a glance. The deputy commander-in-chief of the naval base, Yu Zhanhai. Judging from the current situation, Yu Zhanhai''s mental energy is sufficient, and he has not received any inhuman treatment, which also made Lu Yu secretly relieved. After all, now that the person is in the hands of the opponent, if he is really beaten or tortured, he has no reason to intervene. In this passive situation, no matter how outrageous the other party behaves, the only thing Lu Yu can do is to be patient. Because the premise of his coming was to ensure the safety of Yu Zhanhai, and he must not go wrong with this. Seeing that Yu Zhanhai was safe and sound, it also made Lu Yu take a reassurance pill. It seems that this Jia still knows how to measure and didn''t let Yu Zhanhai suffer too much. What Lu Yu didn''t expect was that after seeing himself here, Jia didn''t say a word, so he ordered people to let Yu Zhanhai go. The generous person sent him to the airport and bought a ticket to return to Long Country. Lu Yu was very surprised by the sudden behavior of the other party. This was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect A to have such a great courage. Judging from what the King organization is doing now, the two parties are in a state of flux. Moreover, Lu Yu slaughtered nine of the Ten King Kong in a row, using King''s hatred towards him, how could he swallow his anger. Therefore, in the current situation, A''s abnormal behavior really puzzled Lu Yu. And this armor, who had been seeing the dragon without seeing the end, finally revealed his true face. Unlike Lu Yu''s imagination, the boss of the Ten King Kong was not like a villain with a hateful face. On the contrary, this person looks unusually delicate, of medium build, and his temperament is more like a literary and artistic worker, and he can''t compete with the professional assassin. Looking at Lu Yu''s surprised expression, Jia''s face was indifferent, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared in his eyes: "Lu Yu, knowing that I have taken so much effort to get you over, why?" Lu Yu shrugged, "Maybe it''s for revenge for your nine brothers? But from my point of view, the so-called Ten King Kong is nothing." "It''s not a pity for them to die for nine, they don''t have any strength at all. I''m just walking the way for the heavens. I think they deserved their crimes, and they deserved to be killed!" When he said these words, Lu Yu didn''t look at Jia''s expression at all, as if talking to himself. In fact, from the moment he saw Lu Yu, Jia has been paying attention to the changes in his expression, looking forward to seeing Lu Yu''s nervousness from the other''s subtle movements. But the result disappointed him. No matter how he observed, Lu Yu did not express any mood swings, nor did he notice the slightest nervousness. This was something he couldn''t think of anyway, especially the other party''s indifference, which deeply stimulated Jia''s heart, making him feel very upset, and a vague anger in his heart. Of course, he also knows that the reason why the other party has such a performance is precisely because of his own strength. But in Jia''s eyes, he still treats him like an ant. To kill an ant is just a matter of moving his fingers. This situation is very simple, thinking that he has the absolute initiative, and Lu Yu is on his territory again, Jia''s mood has regained self-confidence. In this situation, Lu Yu never stated his position, just staring at the A in front of him indifferently. "Lu Yu, I''ll give you a chance. If you want to leave here alive today, you must promise me one thing! Jia regained his calmness, but his voice was still mixed with anger. "But I can tell you clearly that no matter how hard you struggle, it is impossible to get out of this room on my site." Faced with As threat, Lu Yu grinned to himself, as if he had heard a funny joke, he said unhurriedly: "Hehe, this is the first time I have heard someone talk to me like this after so many years. What you said is ridiculous, but I am very interested!" "Well, since this is the case, I will also give you a choice!" Lu Yu talked about the wind and turned coldly: "As long as you can publish the list of all members of the King organization and disband on your own, I can spare you not to die. Otherwise, I can also tell you for sure that you will leave today anyway. Not out of this room." Lu Yu''s attitude made Jia extremely angry. This is not the answer he wants to hear. As the most amazing and brilliant genius in the history of the entire king organization, he has the capital to be proud of! Once he has also encountered countless opponents, such as Lu Yu, who are defiant, by no means a few, but in the end he can stand here unscathed, only A. A''s biggest reliance is his powerful strength! Therefore, after hearing Lu Yu''s answer, the anger in his chest was already soaring. Now, he no longer wanted to negotiate with Lu Yu. The only thing to do is to completely end Lu Yu''s life, and let this arrogant and ignorant boy go underground to confess and apologize to his nine brothers! To exchange good books, follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes! But he didn''t want to make Lu Yu so cheap. He hoped that other extreme methods could make Lu Yu suffer even more. Lu Yu did not give face one after another, which made him somewhat ugly, and he had to rectify the opponent well. In this situation, how to create more value becomes extra important. Chapter 1518： Hijack a cargo ship Jia smiled slightly and took two guns from his hands: "I''ve heard of Captain Marine''s name long ago. He is a famous figure in the Special Forces of the Long Kingdom, and he is very good at guns." "Since there is such an opportunity today, I can''t help but want to discuss with Captain Lu to see if your strength is really as powerful as the rumors?" Hearing A''s request, Lu Yu was stunned, somewhat surprised. Since he dared to make this request to himself, it shows that A is very confident in his personal ability. But what Jia didn''t know was that Lu Yu''s knowledge of firearms had definitely reached an unbeatable level. He thought he had the chance to win, but he did not know that he was completely hit by others'' guns. With Lu Yu''s current strength, he could do it easily if he wanted to destroy A, but he not only wanted A''s life, but also convinced the opponent. Since Jia made this request, Lu Yu certainly wouldn''t refuse, and the two agreed that it would be a real battle. In the control of firearms, Lu Yu had already reached the point where he was familiar with it. Although Jia was very confident in his own strength and thought he had the chance to win, in Lu Yu''s eyes, his behavior was entirely looking for death, and he had no chance of winning at all. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Now that the agreement was agreed, the two quickly started a duel. In the process of assembling the guns, Lu Yu had successfully assembled the guns before A''s guns had been disassembled. The gap between the two sides was clearly highlighted at this moment. Jia didn''t expect that the gap between him and Lu Yu was so wide, and his heart fell into despair, and his body was beaten to death. In the midst of gains and losses, Lu Yu didn''t give him any chance, and did not hesitate to pull the trigger, bang, and he was killed. For Lu Yu, the current scene was already under his control, and A''s existence was dispensable, and even if he were to be killed, it would not cause much change. Judging from the current situation, in the current king organization, only one person is still alive. With the death of A, the entire King organization is undoubtedly wiped out! This is something that Lu Yu had to do before, but because of the appearance of A, things were delayed, but fortunately, everything was back on track. After doing all this, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate to kill two of his subordinates with lightning speed, and left straight away. This time, the situation was finally solved perfectly, and everyone in the King organization was cleaned up all at once. Of course, Lu Yu also played a vital role in this mission. Because of the perfect solution of this task, it also promoted the rise of the international status, and gave those who have covetous hearts and bad intentions, a powerful blow! Returning to the Dragon Shark Squadron, Lu Yu was awarded the honor of first-class military service by the organization. This honor is the first time that Lu Yu has received such a great credit after he was transferred to the naval base, and it is worthy of small congratulations. Today, Lu Yu has also become a well-deserved trump card of the Marine Corps, whose name spread throughout the naval base. It seemed that no matter what trouble he encountered, Lu Yu could find a solution in the first place. This became the common idea of ??all naval bases. Faced with this situation, Lu Yu did not feel relieved, but the burden on his shoulders became heavier and heavier. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and many things require his own hands. But Lu Yu didn''t have any complaints about this, he felt very satisfied with all this! The prosperity of the country and the people''s ability to live and work in peace, isn''t it the goal of our generation? What''s more, the Dragon Kingdom has gradually been recognized by the world, which is definitely something to be happy about. I believe that one day, they will inevitably return to the top of the world and present the grand feat of all nations coming to Korea! Lu Yu also hopes to help this society to be more stable and harmonious through his own efforts and do his part. But in reality, things often have two sides. Although the pictures in the imagination are beautiful, they have to face the cruel facts. Where there is light, there will be darkness. In the current situation, Lu Yu never dared to stop. He only hoped that by constantly getting stronger, he could better defend the country and his beloved. But there is one thing that Lu Yu didn''t know! The King organization will not really fall into disrepair and completely withdraw from the world stage because of the demise of the Ten King Kong. On the surface, the Ten King Kong seems to be their most powerful combat power, and the others are simply not worthy of being compared. But this is just an illusion that the King organization presents to the world, what they want others to see, and only they themselves know the true internal strength of the organization. The Ten King Kong are nothing more than some low-level shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and the real big shots are far from appearing. After all, for so many years, the purpose is to be able to make a blockbuster, how can there be only such a little strength? After years of hard work, every country in the world has its own party feathers and deep roots. Therefore, it is an extremely difficult thing to destroy the King organization easily, and it is impossible for any country to do it easily. Although the Ten King Kong was killed in battle, there is still a stronger combat power on it! The four guardians are in charge! Among the four major guardians, there are also existences called "kings of gods" by the king organization. Therefore, no one can figure out how strong the King organization is, and they are far beyond the world''s knowledge. There are even rumors that the current strength of this organization is comparable to that of ordinary countries. From this point of view, for Lu Yu and the others, the challenge has just begun, and everything hasn''t been finalized yet. Especially in the form and style of the King organization, if such a thing happens, it is impossible to stop there! Sure enough, on the third day of the destruction of the Ten King Kong, a new round of pirates appeared again. This group of pirate organizations intercepted a merchant ship, and all the cargo in the cabin was transported with important chemical materials such as oil. Moreover, the total value of the cargo reached a terrifying amount of more than one billion U.S. dollars. The robbing of this batch of materials is definitely a big loss! Therefore, after the incident, it attracted special attention. The superiors found Kang Lei and ordered him strictly, in this operation, only success, no failure, must ensure that the goods and Personnel safety. Upon receiving the order, Kang Lei also seeped a layer of cold sweat on his forehead! It''s really a wave of unrest, one after another. The storm of King''s organization has just passed, and a bigger storm is coming again, and a storm is approaching. Always be prepared for battle and be determined to deal with all difficulties. I believe that any soldier hopes to have a stable environment and hopes that his life skills will never be useful. Even if the martial arts of this body are abandoned, I don''t want to hear any bad news. But things went counterproductive, and it was only in the past three days that the fishing boat was robbed of cargo. Based on the analysis of the current situation, this matter may have been deliberately done by someone, and the purpose is to give a prestige! Chapter 1519： Probe failure? Just after hitting the arrogance of the King organization, I didn''t expect that in this situation, there would be people fighting against the wind, and on the cusp of this storm, they began to act. The fishing boat was hijacked, and it was clear that it was here to smash the place. The difficulty of this task is not small, since the other party dared to do it blatantly, it must have been fully prepared. This challenge is probably more difficult than before! If you want to do it easily, it is probably impossible. But obeying orders is a bounden duty, and when you see danger coming, you will rush forward without hesitation. Therefore, after receiving this situation, Kang Lei was the first to summon people and issue orders. Not surprisingly, the task fell on Lu Yu. The Dragon Shark Squadron has successfully completed several missions before. Since they are to be cultivated into the navy''s trump card, the necessary challenges are indispensable. Only by constantly sharpening in the wind and waves, this sharp knife will ride the wind and waves and hang directly in the sea! As the head coach of Dragon Shark Squadron, Lu Yu has been following Kang Lei since joining the army that year and has won the trust of the other party. In so many years of mission execution, there has never been any mistake, and every mission will go all out, which is very commendable. In this situation, Lu Yu is the best choice. After listening to Kang Lei''s description of the complete incident, Lu Yu also understood the seriousness of the incident, and only gave him three days. This incident has been spread through special channels by people with ulterior motives. The propagation speed of the media can be said to be measured in seconds! In the whole world, many people have already learned of this situation. Many people are watching to see what choices they will make in response to this action? From this point of view, whether you can come up with an attitude that convinces the world and how to choose, you can analyze it incisively and vividly. After analyzing the importance of this matter with Lu Yu, Lu Yu frowned and sweated for the task. How to solve this trouble perfectly is an arduous challenge for anyone. Don''t forget, this mission is related to oil. There are a large number of inflammable and explosive materials stored in the cabin. Carelessness may lead to irreversible consequences. To make matters worse, there is no way to know the safety of people on board. Many factors may add resistance to this operation. Time does not wait, this trouble has already attracted the attention of many forces. And those with ulterior motives have always wanted to find a chance to join in the fun, and even add fuel and jealousy, jump out and catch a wave of rhythm. This opportunity is very rare, so it is not ruled out that others will deliberately block it during the mission. In summary, this operation is indeed very difficult, and whether it can be done in the end is a matter of two things. However, he still agreed to Kang Lei''s request! Kang Lei was able to find him and leave it to him without reservation, it represented a kind of trust. Compared to others, Lu Yu can at least turn every situation into a breeze with the help of the system. And this is also the duty of every soldier. Since coming to this world, Lu Yu has long been integrated into it and has become an inseparable part. Sure enough, the system also gave an affirmative answer! "Ding, post the mission, successfully rescued the hijacked cargo ship, ensure the safety of cargo personnel, and reward 200,000 meritorious meritswelfare] Follow the official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to read books and draw cash/points every day! With such a powerful system, Lu Yu certainly gained more confidence and added a bargaining chip to the final victory. Saying goodbye to Kang Lei, Lu Yu found Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong''s office directly. The arduous nature of this task is self-evident! In Lu Yu''s heart, when he learned about this, he faintly felt that it was not simple. He always felt that there was still some connection with the previous King organization. But this is just his feelings, and there is no evidence yet to prove it. In short, it has confirmed that sentence, something abnormal must be a demon! At such a critical moment, there are still people who are going upstream and must not be treated lightly. It is really bad for those who come. Next, he informed Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong of his thoughts and guesses. After listening to Lu Yu''s thoughts, the two of them were more surprised. After all, the King organization has been perfectly resolved by Lu Yu, and they all believed that this organization would be destroyed as the incident ended. But what Lu Yu said just now was revealing to them that the King organization was not affected, and it seemed that there was something left behind. But even if he chose to retaliate, it should be when Lu Yu attacked their base, not dragged to this point. However, based on past experience, Lu Yu''s intuition has never been wrong, so he believes in this judgment. But Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong still had some doubts, but in any case, they had to be more careful in this action. After discussing with the three of them, it was determined that the most critical point was to first know what is going on on the island. And are the people on the cargo ship safe? Where will the goods be transferred? In addition, there is one thing that should not be ignored. The other party dared to rob the goods so blatantly. If you act rashly at this moment, you may be stunned and cause this group to evacuate early. Lu Yu was also worried about whether they had placed explosives on this cargo ship? The purpose is to wait for Lu Yu and the others to come to rescue. If this is the case, then the loss of soldiers and soldiers will be immeasurable. Lu Yu understood this very well, so he didn''t rush to act. At present, the most important thing is to figure out the opposite trend and situation. Only by knowing the enemy and confidant can you survive a hundred battles! Only when the enemy''s situation is ensured, will Lu Yu be more confident under this mission. And the most important thing about the current situation is to figure out the enemy''s specific location and whereabouts. However, these contents are all Lu Yu''s expertise. Lu Yu''s golden pupil and detection techniques are definitely bugs on the battlefield, and they are better than infrared thermal imaging. After thinking about these things, Lu Yu first prepared Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, and then set off quietly by himself and arrived at the sea area where the incident occurred. After searching the waters, Lu Yu found nothing unexpected. The hijacked freighter docked on the shore as if nothing happened, which made Lu Yu unexpected. What is the situation? He turned on the exploration technique, but accidentally discovered that no information could be captured from the cabin. As if the other party had expected it, blocking his detection signal made Lu Yu''s heart startled. A situation like this never happened before, and he didn''t understand why it happened. Compared with the functions demonstrated by other instruments, his exploration technique is still very different. After all, Lu Yu''s exploration technique relies on a form similar to radio waves to scan, and will not be interfered by external factors. No matter what the situation, it will restore the original appearance. It is precisely for this that in the course of previous missions, he can easily break through many restrictions and successfully master the enemy''s movements. However, the situation before him was unexpected, and the opponent directly blocked his signal, making Lu Yu really puzzled. Chapter 1520： Night action The more Lu Yu thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he paid enough attention to this opponent. If the other party deliberately blocked his detection signal, then he must have a detailed understanding of his abilities. Being able to make such a powerful response in time, it seems that the opponent''s strength is beyond expectation. This task seems to be much more complicated than before. In previous missions, Lu Yu could solve the problem completely with his early perception and personal strength. But this time his strength was actually targeted, and the incident became more and more complicated. Because he couldn''t get accurate information, Lu Yu didn''t dare to advance rashly. There were too many uncertain factors at this time. If you fall into the trap set by the enemy, you will be deep in the quagmire and be in a passive state. After hesitating in place for a while, in the end, Lu Yu could only return without success, without detecting anything. After learning the news that Lu Yu had brought back, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were also unexpected. The two of them knew Lu Yu''s abilities best. In the previous missions, Lu Yu had never failed. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened today, which made the two of them look slightly changed, and they became a little nervouswelfare]Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get cash/points from reading books every day! The opponent they faced this time seemed to know Lu Yu''s abilities very well, and in response to this situation, they would appear to be much more passive. The current situation is not conducive to their actions. Moreover, everyone has reason to believe that this incident was by no means a temporary intention, and it must be a long-planned plan to be able to do so without leakage. All signs revealed that the opponent''s main purpose was to target their Dragon Shark Squadron. The intricacies of the incident surpassed everyone''s imagination, but the situation was still the same, there was no way out, and they could only bite the bullet and rush upwards. Not only to complete the task, but also to ensure that there is nothing wrong, this is the most critical. The superior only gave them three days. If they can''t handle this action properly, no matter what, they will fail in the eyes of everyone. Therefore, the current situation brooks no delay. Although there is no way to understand the enemy''s movements, there is not much time left for them. We must make adjustments as soon as possible, and be ready to launch an offensive at the right time. Analyzing the current situation, Lu Yu was also not sure what would happen, but he had not considered time too much, so he could only respond to changes in the same way. Due to the uncertain situation and in order to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, Lu Yu did not use large-scale troops this time, but only called Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. In the Dragon Shark Squadron, the two of them have the best strength, and of course they are the most trusted by Lu Yu. After experiencing the baptism on the battlefield before, now, the two have grown up quickly. Especially this time the task is very important, and there must not be any mistakes and flukes. In this case, Lu Yu can only choose the best plan to be foolproof, and Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong are currently the best candidates. Now that the infrared detection technique fails, it is definitely a great loss for Lu Yu. But at present, if you want to change this situation, there is obviously no good way. You can only take the most clumsy method and try the risk. Investigate in the enemy camp, figure out the enemy''s exact movements, and then plan the next course of action. But it must be clear that this time going deep into the enemy camp, the end result is to kill them all at once. There is no turning back in the bow, and in such a situation that is not optimistic, one has to be psychologically prepared to face all difficulties. Moreover, the operation was carried out at sea. Before leaving, Lu Yu rarely took a break and went to the library once. Collect a large number of books about ocean content and store them in the storage space to be prepared. Of course, you can''t all count on the reading function of the system. Lu Yu took advantage of this time to make up for a lot of ocean knowledge and understand the sea in all directions. When everything was ready, Lu Yu decided to take action tonight. There was no infrared detection technique, but the night vision function and spider sensing of Golden Eye could continue to be used, Lu Yu still didn''t worry too much. The reason why the time is at night is to give full play to the night vision function. After all, rushing during the day is still too risky, which increases the chance of exposure, and is likely to be discovered by the enemy. Unexpected situations occur and the variables are too great. The night action was two completely different results, and it was even more beneficial to Lu Yu. After comprehensive consideration, he decided to set the time at night! This small island is located in the nearby waters and belongs to a three-nothing zone. For so many years, pirates have never been seen on the island. Therefore, everyone''s impression of this small island is a deserted island, and did not pay much attention to it, but unexpectedly, this time the small island has become the gathering point of all eyes. Not only has it become a gathering place for pirates, it has also been planned for this cargo ship hijacking incident. Unlike the past, Lu Yu has not learned any conclusive information so far, and he is still standing still and making no progress. I don''t know the details of these pirates. I don''t know where they are from or what their identity is. I don''t know how their strength is deployed. The situation in which two eyes are darkened makes the incident extremely tricky! Faced with such signs, Lu Yu and others had no choice but to choose. How to obtain the maximum benefit with the least cost and risk is the next question they have to consider. When night fell, the three of Lu Yu, who were ready to go, finally started their action. Touching the island, Lu Yu turned on the night vision function, and roughly figured out the situation. Since the infrared detection function was unavailable, Lu Yu could not perceive the situation on the entire island, so he could only use the cover of darkness to quietly observe the movement on the island. But from the current observations, Lu Yu hasn''t found the pirates yet, and it seems that they are not the same on this island. But after careful investigation, Lu Yu still discovered clues. Located in the center of the island there is an unobtrusive fireworks rising, which proves that there must be people here. Since the other party had never thought of threatening with the crew, let alone transferring people, it must have been full of confidence in this, and had already thought about the next move. Lu Yu was sure that this time the other party''s foot gesture was clearly asking you to enter the urn, and wanted them all to participate. As for the ultimate goal, Lu Yu still doesn''t know. But one thing is certain. Judging from the current situation, if the other party dared to lead them to the island, he must have made sufficient preparations and did not intend to let them go again. Therefore, this time Lu Yu''s three people kicked off the island. In this situation, Lu Yu still chose to go to the island without any scruples, without any fear. After all, this kind of thing has been experienced countless times before, not the first time I have faced it, it can be said to be familiar. For several people, challenges will come all the time, and this situation is nothing at all. Chapter 1521： Giant shield on the island With the help of the darkness, the three of them touched the island quietly. At the moment when he landed on the island, he felt murderous all around him. For the few people who have been on the verge of life and death all year round, this feeling is too familiar, and they feel that this action is more difficult than they thought. From the perception of the current situation, there is definitely a master in the opponent''s camp. Therefore, the first time they landed on the island, the three people found a safe place to hide. The situation on the island is more complicated, and they don''t know anything about it. In this case, they must ensure that they have a safe back road and find a hidden place. Used in the daytime, so that they have a good hiding place! Choosing to act in the dark, in fact, Lu Yu had already told Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong that it must be carried out in the dark anyway, so that it would be more beneficial to them. The enemy is many and we are widowed, the enemy is secret, and we are in the middle of the enemy camp. The situation is very bad. Once rushed out during the day, it is likely to be caught by the enemy, and this situation is very likely to happen. This is obviously not what the three of us want to see. At that time, there will be no way to deal with it! The dark night has become their best natural cover. Lu Yu''s night vision ability can enable everyone to clearly understand the enemy''s movements in the dark night, so as to ensure that they can exert more powerful strength to the greatest extent. Do it with ease! After finding the hiding place, the three of them memorized the location and started the dark operation. The small island is a desert island, overgrown with weeds and dense jungles. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to walk in the dark. But Lu Yu, who has night vision, is completely unhindered by terrain factors. Since the darkness cannot affect his vision, it is not difficult for him to find the enemy. But Lu Yu still didn''t take it lightly. Although they were not easy to be separated by the enemy with the help of the right time and place, how could he not be defensive when the opponent was so blatantly robbing the ship in this operation? But so many people are hidden on the island, it is impossible to be leak-proof, there will always be horse feet exposed. Lu Yu believed that as long as he carefully searched, he would definitely find the trace of the other party. More importantly, after hijacking the cargo ship, this group did not choose to escape in the first place. They must have ulterior motives if they were stationed on a nearby island nearby. Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, Lu Yu decided not to act in a hurry, and after clarifying the situation, he made a targeted plan. With their strength, it is not too troublesome to solve the current difficulties. But I am afraid that there will be unexpected situations, which no one can predict, so all factors must be taken into consideration and be cautious. Now that the sky is dark, it is the best time for Lu Yu and the others to dispatch! But for the first action, Lu Yu didn''t let Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong follow him as a precaution. The situation was unpredictable, and he didn''t know what unexpected things would happen. It is extremely important to ensure that the action is foolproof and that there will be no other situations. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong had no objection to Lu Yu''s decision. The eyesight of the two is not as good as that of Lu Yu, and moving in the dark will also cause a lot of inconvenience. Besides, who would have expected what would happen to a small island that was originally unfamiliar? Before acting, all factors must be taken into consideration, and Lu Yu was not sure about the current situation, so he had to find out the situation of the opponent first. Lu Yu set off alone, under the cover of the dark night, like an agile civet cat began to move. The night vision function is turned on, and everything in front of him is like daylight in his eyes, unaffected by the slightest. But in Lu Yu''s mind, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of doubt. The night vision function is not affected. Why can''t the infrared detection function be displayed? The infrared detection function has great advantages for Lu Yu, and it is logically unaffected by external factors. But at present, it is true that infrared thermal imaging cannot be activated. Lu Yu couldn''t change this. He was surprised, and he wanted to figure it out. He carefully searched the surroundings, hoping to find a clue as soon as possible. As the exploration continued, Lu Yu was quickly attracted by a ray of light in front of him, and he touched it silently. After approaching, Lu Yu was taken aback. Because, what appeared in front of him was actually a behemoth similar to a two-story building. The gadget is emitting electric waves. From Lu Yu''s perception, it should be a giant shielding device. Lu Yu stopped his figure with surprise on his face, and finally understood the situation. Unexpectedly, this group of pirates made such a big handwriting and brought up such a big guy, just to shield his signal. Lu Yu was surprised by this incident, and he also gave birth to curiosity. Who is behind this scene? He was eager to know the answer. At this moment, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, attracting Lu Yu''s attention. Judging from the appearance of the other party, it should be that they do not belong to East Asia. This made Lu Yu more doubtful, where did these people come from? Based on past experience analysis, Lu Yu felt that the most likely to demonstrate to him should be the King organization. The ten kings of King''s organization were all destroyed, but Lu Yu still had a feeling that the matter was not over. As a huge organization power in Southeast Asia, how could it be destroyed so easily? Too unreasonable. Therefore, for this operation, Lu Yu naturally targeted the king organization. But from the process of his contact, the King organization belongs to Southeast Asia, so there should be no foreigner face. Of course, they hired other mercenary organizations, but Lu Yu still felt weird in this matter, always feeling that something went wrong. Now it is the most important thing to understand the origin of this group of people. In order to avoid stunning the snake Lu Yu didn''t catch the man, but followed him quietly. Now that one of them has been found, are you afraid that no other personnel will exist? This small island has complex terrain and dense jungle. If you are not very familiar with it, it is impossible to come and go freely. From the action of the person just now, he was obviously familiar with the terrain here, especially in the dark night, without the help of light, walking like the wind, which surprised Lu Yu. Lu Yu didn''t believe that other people had the same night vision function as him. Even if they brought a night vision goggles, they couldn''t do this. After comprehensive consideration, a bold idea emerged in Lu Yu''s mind! All this should be a huge conspiracy planned long ago, deliberately drawing him into the bait. As for the purpose of the other party, Lu Yu could not guess it for the time being. But this small island, this group of pirates had known before, otherwise, this situation would not have happened. Chapter 1522： The disappearing secret road On an island in the nearby sea, such a huge organization is hidden, which is a big hidden danger for them. Fortunately, because of this operation, Lu Yu discovered their existence in advance. Otherwise, let them develop and grow. Once they have a different plan, they still dont know what will happen. Even now, this discovery makes Lu Yu''s mood very complicated. It is no wonder that his infrared detection function cannot be tried on this small island because this group of people has made a shielding device long ago, which has interfered with all signal wave sources. Lu Yu was still shocked by this method. With its own system, and the powerful skills attached, Lu Yu''s previous actions were easy to do, giving him plenty of self-confidence. He believes that no matter what the situation is, as long as there is a system, he can perform perfectly. But this time, for the first time, his unsatisfactory skills failed, which he had never imagined before. The skills given to him by the system are far beyond the world, and even at this stage their technological level is far from being able to match. However, the shielding device developed by the other party can successfully shield his infrared signal, which is very scary. This world, which has proved their technological level, and even far ahead, is daunting. In Lu Yu''s heart, he doubted the true origin of this group of people! Unexpectedly, a mysterious organization with such advanced technology is hidden in the world. Before that, Lu Yu knew only the Fifth District and the Glacier Underground Laboratory. Because of alien technology, their technology was more developed. Is this organization also related to alien technology? Lu Yu had to guess like this. The fact that the other party can hide under their noses for so long without being noticed is obviously a long-term preparation, and it will even do unfavorable deeds against them. Anyway, the purpose of this group of people is no good! Since Lu Yu discovered this matter, he has the responsibility to investigate the truth behind it. Although it is still not sure what the origin of this group of people is, he feels that everything must be clarified so that the matter can be completely resolved. Lu Yu hung far behind the man, followed him, and arrived at a place overgrown with weeds. What surprised Lu Yu was that the figure in front of him disappeared under his eyelids. Lu Yu looked over in surprise, thinking that he had hallucinations. It disappeared in a blink of an eye. Does he have a teleport function? Although he knew it was impossible, Lu Yu couldn''t bear such a conjecture. However, more accurately, it may be that there is a secret passage ahead, and that person just got in. Thinking about it this way, Lu Yu thought it was very possible that there might be a large tunnel or something like an air-raid shelter nearby. Lu Yu was a little annoyed, because he was thinking about other issues before, but something went wrong, causing him to leave the person behind. Stopping his figure, Lu Yu thought about it carefully. It was only a blink of an eye that Mrs. Worker disappeared. With his tracking ability, it was impossible for such a low-level problem to arise. This shows that the tunnel should be nearby and very hidden, perhaps because the other party has planned for a long time and is afraid of being discovered. In addition to being upset by this problem, Lu Yu was also faintly shocked in his heart. According to his previous thoughts, he did not expect that things would go beyond expectations and move towards another stage. No, we have to figure this out anyway! Lu Yu thought to himself, and began to look around in silence to see if he could find this hole. After all, the infrared detection signal was shielded, Lu Yu lost the most important means of detection, and the impact was also very large. In this situation, it is indeed difficult to find the entrance of the cave. Sure enough, after Lu Yu searched for a lap, there was still no harvest. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to postpone the action, and went back to discuss with Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong before making a decision. The current situation is no longer under his control. There is a huge conspiracy in it, Lu Yu can feel it. Had it not been for the accidental hijacking of the fishing boat this time, perhaps, I would not know when the clues on the island would be discovered. But these various signs indicate one thing, and they have been planning for a long time, that is, they are directed at Lu Yu and the Dragon Shark Squadron. After comprehensive consideration, Lu Yu felt that it was not suitable for a sudden advance. He had to report the matter to his superiors and re-plan the action plan. After all, the other party can think of using a shielding device, and successfully produced it, it has long been prepared for someone to go to the island to make trouble. Lu Yu suspected that all personnel of the fishing boat intercepted this time might have been hidden in a secret tunnel. The purpose of the other party''s doing this is to invite the monarch to enter the urn and take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Of course, with Lu Yu''s strength, it is not a problem to retreat all over the body, but if the enemy is wary, the situation will become more difficult to control. It would also have an immeasurable impact on their next actions. That was something Lu Yu didn''t want to see. It is a wise choice to retreat as progressGet red envelopes] Follow the official account [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Quietly returning to the position agreed upon with Jiang Xiaoyu, Lu Yu led the two away from the island without saying a word. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were very surprised, didn''t they agree to act tonight? Why let them leave again? I have just landed on the island, and I have not even passed one night, so I will be forced to leave. Who would have thought that this would be the case! However, they fully trust Lu Yu and understand his style very well. Since the other party chooses to leave, it certainly won''t be for no reason, it must be something unexpected. Neither of them doubted, and returned with Lu Yu by boat. When he returned to the base, Lu Yu explained the whole story in detail. Both of them were shocked after listening, and they never expected that there would be so many secrets hidden on the island. In Lu Yu''s description, on this uninhabited island, in fact, there has long been a hidden and powerful organization. Knowing their technology or strength, they are at the leading level in the world. Knowing this information, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong also understood why Lu Yu suddenly asked them to return to In this case, it is better to avoid unnecessary troubles. Everything must be considered long-term! It is hard to believe that the other party can make a high-tech instrument that shields thermal imaging, covering the entire island. Maybe, the other party will use this method to inquire about their existence, everything is unpredictable. And the reason why he didn''t act is likely to be planning something. In this matter, no one can predict what will happen next. It is a wise choice to choose to quit now. After the three people discussed the situation, Lu Yu immediately reported the information to Kang Lei. The current development of the situation has gone beyond the original trajectory and is moving in an unpredictable direction, and no one can predict what the next step will be. Faced with this situation, Lu Yu couldn''t handle it privately, and could only make a decision after reporting to the leader. Chapter 1523： The situation is confusing After listening to Lu Yu''s report, Kang Lei was taken aback. To be honest, he is still confident and satisfied with his own strength. The navy has always been their relatively weak side, but with the development of various technologies in recent years, the overall naval strength has also been steadily improved. The control over the surrounding waters has also been greatly improved than before. Many unnamed islands have undergone systematic investigations to prevent unpredictable situations in the event of a hidden force. But I didn''t expect that under such strict investigation, there were still fish that slipped through the net, and they were hiding under their noses. How could Kang Lei not be shocked by such unexpected circumstances? Judging from the information given by Lu Yu, the survival time of the hidden organizations on this small island is obviously not short. But under their strict screening many times, no trace was exposed, which shows how terrifying the opponent''s strength is. This is easy to think of, what is the intention of this group of people? Why is it hovering in a nearby island? Only by clarifying their purpose can we target them. This is an urgent question! It can''t be delayed anymore, no matter from which way, this will cause serious harm to them. The first thing to do now is to dig out this group of people as soon as possible, and then catch them all in one go. No matter what the purpose of their existence is, they must completely eliminate this threat factor in the cradle, leaving no hidden dangers. Otherwise, no one knows what the consequences will be! Taking these into consideration, Kang Lei did not dare to delay, and hurriedly conveyed the situation to his superiors. The importance of this matter even goes beyond the task itself. Judging from the current situation, this problem must be resolved as soon as possible in order to carry out the task with peace of mind. While Kang Lei called to report the incident, Lu Yu also used the memory in his mind to draw a map of the island. Judging from the information currently available, the other party must have a plan to build a tunnel beneath the island. Kang Lei was vigilant, under this situation, how to solve this matter perfectly, it seemed imminent. Fortunately, Lu Yu''s peak and drawing ability are good. He restored the route perfectly, and even the surrounding weeds and trees were systematically marked. But what is the way to solve it? It''s a headache. From this point of view, if a large-scale attack is adopted, it is not necessary and it is not easy to achieve. Since the other party has survived for so long under their noses, it proves that they are not afraid and have formulated an escape route early. And they don''t know much about the situation on the small island. They only have a little information brought back by Lu Yu. They don''t know what exactly exists on the island? If minefields or explosives are ambushed, once on the island, it will be an unexpected disaster. After careful consideration by the superiors, it was decided that Lu Yu would lead Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong to explore the island again, and only after finding out the details of this mysterious group of forces could they take the next step. But if you rush out, who knows, what unexpected situation will happen? It was originally well hidden, but as a result, the other party did not hesitate to take action against the fishing boat at the risk of exposure. Their conspiracy was bound to be grand. Therefore, once they start at this time, they might fall into the trap of the opponent. After unanimous discussion and decision, the opinions reached a consensus, and the investigation was carried out for the sake of safety, and then it was decided whether to dispatch in the future. The order was given, and the pressure fell on Lu Yu''s shoulders again. But it is understandable that they must take this order. Although they left the island without any danger last time, they did nothing except the clues that Lu Yu brought back. This time I landed on the island again, I had to come back with great results! It means that they will increase the risk of exposure very much this time, and the risk factor is still very high. Lu Yu frowned. He had performed countless tasks before and after, and had encountered countless difficulties and unknown situations, but the situation before him still made him feel very worried. After all, they have too little information at hand, and their opponents are stronger than expected. Lu Yu understood the difficulty of this task, and in any case, this hidden danger had to be completely eliminated. Because, nothing had threatened him before. But this time was different. The infrared signal was shielded by the island, which indeed added great difficulties and dangers to Lu Yu. If there is no one-size-fits-all solution and proper handling, who knows what will happen next? Compared to the last time they kicked off the island, this time, the three of Lu Yu were fully prepared and their goals became clearer. The movement on the island must be ascertained. For this goal, the three of them will not be as blind as the first time, at least have a certain direction. Under the cover of darkness, the three quietly touched the island again. However, what surprised them was that the secret place they arranged after landing on the island had been destroyed by man. The three of them were taken aback, staring at the traces of the scene, and fell into deep contemplation. For the group of people on the island, they have a deeper understanding. The destruction of the secret point proves that the people on the island have discovered it, and it is even possible that the three of them are clear about their movements. Under this situation, Lu Yu felt that the task was getting more and more difficult. Compared with the first time, the pressure was even greater, and it was really unknown whether it could be successfully completed. Because the stronghold was accidentally destroyed, Lu Yu simply gave up and let Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong act alone. When the enemy is in the dark, we must be cautious. If one is not good, it may be exposed to the opponent''s sight. And they don''t know anything about the enemy''s movements. This is a very bad situation! After that, the three of them found the place where the man disappeared according to the mark left by Lu Yu. After arriving here, Lu Yu asked everyone to search separately, but after some searching, the entrance to the secret passage was never found. Lu Yu was surprised at this point. No matter how concealed the secret way is, it is still very difficult to avoid being discovered by others. Except for the overgrown weeds, there are not too many cover points, but it just can''t find the entrance to the secret passage, which is too strange. The three of them are undoubtedly facing another big problem how to do it, is the most important thing. Even more weird, after they returned to the original place according to the map, they found that their original location had changed, as if they had completely changed their appearance! The place where the overgrown weeds used to be, has become abrupt, and no vegetation can be found. The sudden change made Lu Yu and the three people unexpected. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong had never doubted Lu Yu''s ability. They believed in each other and could not make wrong judgments. But the reality is that earthshaking changes have really taken place, which is far from what Lu Yu described before. The only thing that can be explained is that people have been tampered with here. Maybe the people on the small island had already discovered Lu Yu and the others, and only then deliberately made a change here. Realizing this, the three were shocked! Especially Lu Yu, with a cold sweat on his back... Chapter 1524： 4 guardians, 4 births! Since entering the barracks, Lu Yu has encountered this kind of thing for the first time. Everything about the opponent is unknown, and even the response made makes him feel incredible. Encountered this situation, he couldn''t help but feel distressed at the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t like the feeling of being out of control. Moreover, after the other party knew their movements, they did not choose to make a move, but simply let them leave. This gave Lu Yu more thoughts. Judging from this behavior, Lu Yu instantly guessed one thing, and that was to put a long line to catch a big fish. It seems that the other party is looking forward to them finding this place, and there is no fear. In this way, the nature of the matter has changed drastically. Obviously, I could feel a conspiracy brewing, and it was unabashedly placed in front of them. No, you have to figure out what the other party is doing as soon as possible. This matter is already imminent. Maybe, their every move at the moment may be watching them closely under the other side''s surveillance. Thinking of this feeling, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong couldn''t help but horrified. Facing the difficulty of this operation, they had a new definition. Now the situation is already on the string, and they have to send it out. They have no way to go back. They can only bite the bullet and rush forward, making the task more difficult! Moreover, Lu Yu and the others were not wrong, and the movements of the three of them were indeed being secretly watched. Even the real planner behind this incident was the King organization that had been produced by Lu Yu. This point coincided with Lu Yu''s original guess. The strength of the King organization is not as simple as it seems! The Ten King Kong, but only peripheral figures, even if all of them are killed, they still have the core four guardians, and everyone''s strength should not be underestimated. These four guardians of the law are outstanding in every field, as the top existence. What is even more unexpected is that the four major guardians all come from a certain family in the Eastern Kingdom, and the relationship between the four is extremely rare quadruplets. In this way of combination, the tacit understanding between them has reached a point that no one else can match. Four people join forces, more than double the combat power? It is precisely because of the four major law guards that the King organization has survived so far, even if it is attacked by groups. The boss of the four guardians is best at suicide! Moreover, his skill is not comparable to that of the Ten King Kong, absolutely reaching the level of a world-class killer. During each boss''s assassination mission, no matter what kind of opponents he faces, or severe environmental challenges, he can easily complete the target assassination. In the world of assassins, he also has a nickname like a thunderous ear, called "Blood Yama"! Once the prey he was eyeing, so far, no one has been able to escape smoothly. No matter how cautious the assassinated target is, under the boss''s life, the ending will not change in any way. The second among the four guardians is of average skill, but very familiar with the application of science and technology. This person''s scientific and technological attainments have reached the pinnacle, and even the top scientists of some countries are inferior to him, and he can be called an unprecedented genius. This time, the giant shield on the island is the proud masterpiece of this second child. His exploration in the field of science is far more sensitive than ordinary people. No matter what kind of scientific and technological problems, it seems that he can easily solve them. Through technical research, there are countless curious high-tech gadgets in his hands over the years. The reason why the King organization can develop so fast, his ability is indispensable, he can be called the first person in the organization, and cleared all obstacles for the King organization. The third of the four guardians has a strong talent for tracking and searching for information, and his keen perception is far beyond ordinary people. As long as it is the information he wants to obtain, no matter how difficult it is, the custody can get all the information in one day, and there has never been any omission so far. As long as the person he is staring at, as long as he cooperates with his second child, even if it is on a rocket, it is impossible to escape under their noses. As for the last four of the four guardians, he is very proficient in the use of various weapons. From all kinds of pistols and rifles to large tanks, rockets, and missiles, he can handle it with ease. Moreover, he also has an unparalleled talent for making explosives. After sending out all the four guardians at one time, the King organization has already paid a lot of money. It is hoped that in this operation, revenge will be cracked down. The things that Lu Yu did to them last time, although they were not organized at the basic level, had a very big impact. The fall of the top ten King Kong is nothing to the king organization, but the impact of the last action of a few people cannot be ignored in any case. All over the world, their king organization is reduced to a laughing stock and loses face. It is impossible not to report this hatred. Moreover, judging from the effectiveness of the current crusade, the effect is also very significant, and the King organization will never tolerate this happening. In this situation, the losses caused to them are irreparable, and if they don''t do anything, they will really be squeezed as a soft persimmon. And this time, the reason they dared to jump out so blatantly is because they relied on having a secret base on a nearby island. This location has always been hidden and has never been discovered by anyone, and it is also the base of the four guardians. In one sentence, the most dangerous place is the safest. Analyzing from the current form, it is good to lay ambush under others'' eyelids, which may really cause the other party to fail to understand their movements. The so-called dark under the lights, but so. With this level of thought, UU Read they did not hesitate to implement it. From the current results, everything is proceeding according to their vision. As for whether it can be achieved in the end The result is not yet known. For this operation, the four guardians took great pains, risking exposure of the base, and must settle this matter. After doing so many trials, they finally managed to lure the three of Lu Yu onto the island, but, to their surprise, they still underestimated Lu Yu''s abilities. Because of a temptation, the other party easily discovered their underground location. Although they have not found a specific location, it is enough to shock them. This tunnel is the last guarantee on their island! Even if the island falls and is attacked, they can safely retreat to secret tunnels without worrying about being discovered. But now the situation has become a little different. Due to the accidental exposure of the tunnel, their situation was reversed in an instant, and they fell into a passive situation. Chapter 1525： Assassination Although a large amount of explosives are buried on the island, it is to give everyone who boarded the island a powerful blow. But in the face of the current situation, even if they finally do this well and want to retreat, it is not a simple matter. Judging from the other party''s acting style, if this happens, he will do his best to fight against it. At that time, they will fight against a huge state apparatus with their own strength. If they can''t escape the first time, they will be ruining their lives here. This situation is unacceptable to the four guardians in any case. Realizing this, the four decided to change their goals, and first solve the three of Lu Yu to avoid exposure of the tunnels. If they can''t kill the three of Lu Yu, then their plan may not be able to unfold smoothly. Facing this angry oriental lion, once a large-scale crusade, they all had to be shocked. If the immediate predicament cannot be properly handled, not only the four of them, but everyone in the base on the island, it is estimated that none of them will escape. The construction of this secret base cost tens of billions of dollars, and it will be destroyed once the war breaks out, losing its original function. This kind of huge loss is definitely something they cannot bear. After discussing the four major law guards, they decided to take the most direct way to kill the three of Lu Yu. Although the opponent is good at it, they also believe in their own strength, and the four of them have been able to stop them so far. In the end, this important task of assassination, without accident, fell on the head of the four guardians. The boss, nicknamed Bleeding Yama, is famous throughout the killer world, and has never been unprofitable. But at this moment, he obviously hesitated, always faintly feeling that Lu Yu''s strength gave him an unfathomable feeling. Over the years, he has assassinated countless targets, and no matter what danger he faces, he can eventually retreat. This is extremely rare, the boss believes that besides his own strength, he also has his own intuition. For the perception of danger, he is born with a sharper sense of smell than others. When the danger is approaching, he can have a foreboding in advance, and then make correct judgments and adjustments to turn the danger into danger. This also helped him avoid multiple fatal crises! Remember, once when he went out to perform a task, he could completely rely on his own strength to have the opportunity to assassinate the target. But out of instinctive caution, when he saw the two bodyguards next to the target, he decisively gave up the shot. Because of the feeling that those two bodyguards gave him, from time to time they would drift towards his hidden position. Although he was confident that his disguise would not be discovered, but with keen intuition, he still gave up the best time to assassinate. The fact, as he expected! Just ten seconds after he shifted his position, the bullet hit his hiding place. If it wasn''t for his instinct to remind him to react correctly, then he might die on the spot during this mission. After this mission, the boss has become more cautious about the perception of danger. No matter what mission he takes, he fully believes in his intuitive judgment. As long as you are slightly careless, give up immediately. It is most important to protect yourself! With his tyrannical strength, after killing the target, it is possible to retreat all over, but the boss has never thought of fighting for life. He will only choose to shoot if he is 100% error-free when he is safe. In his opinion, a qualified top killer, in addition to killing the target person in a specific environment, must also be able to protect his back and retreat calmly. If after killing the target, he is locked and unable to transfer, then this action is a failure, and it is very likely to incur a scourge of death. Boss, it is impossible to accept this situation, there is no absolute certainty, that is to fight for life, joking with his own life. But now, Lu Yu gave him this feeling, he couldn''t understand it at all, and even made him feel frightened when he glanced at it. So he rarely hesitated, he didn''t know whether he should make a move, and he didn''t want to take his own life for a mission. Among the four guardians, apart from him, there is no more suitable person. But the boss didn''t want to do something uncertain. Once he gritted his teeth, he decided to give up the action and adopt other methods. Seeing the boss''s refusal, the three of them were puzzled and all expressed their dissatisfaction. They think the boss is too scared to do things! Being afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back, there is no way to kill and kill decisively. This is seriously inconsistent with the reputation of their four guardians. In this way, the situation becomes more and more serious, and there will be major changes that will directly affect the implementation of their plans. After the four people discussed, they felt that this assassination was imperative. But without the participation of the boss who is best at assassination, things have become very tricky. The boss gave up the mission out of caution, so this action can only fall on the fourth head. The strength of the second and third was not in the hands, and was far from the three of Lu Yu. They definitely can''t play this kind of task, they can only be handed over to the fourth child who is proficient in weapons. The fourth child is very confident. If he used firearms, he would have a high probability of successfully killing the three of Lu Yu. For sending oneself out, the fourth child doesn''t make any sense! Judging from the current situation, the boss has no choice but to do it, otherwise there is no other choice. In this situation, the three of them must not be allowed to continue. Once they find the secret tunnel entrance, everything will be too late. At that time, the hidden strength on the island will be completely revealed to the public. The geographical location of this small island is not far from the Dragon Kingdom. Once a major change occurs here, the rescue team will definitely arrive as soon as possible. Based on these considerations, killing the three of Lu Yu is the simplest and wise choice. Only when the three of them fall can the hidden danger be completely wiped out, giving them the greatest confidence in the implementation of the next plan. Lu Yu and the others didn''t know about the three of them being monitored and calculated, and they were still concentrating on finding the tunnel entrance nearby. At this moment, Lu Yu firmed up his thoughts. In this area at that time, he was very sure that the man had suddenly disappeared. How can a person disappear out of thin air? The only thing that can be explained is that there is a tunnel hidden in this area that no one knows. I just dont know the reason. uukanshu.com or, the tunnel is too hidden, so far I have not found its entrance. But Lu Yu firmly believed that since there is a tunnel, there must be an entrance. As long as you look carefully, you will always find clues. At the same time, the fourth of the four guardians finally took his action. Originally, he hoped to use a sniper rifle to solve the three people remotely! The sniper rifle is highly harmful, and because of the long distance, it will not bring any real impact to him, so it is easy to retreat from the whole body. But after careful consideration, he decided to give up the sniper rifle and use other methods to solve it. There is only one chance, and three people must be killed at the same time. The sniper rifle is too loud, and it is likely that the other two are prepared. Once any one of them escapes, it will cause a lot of trouble for his assassination mission. Then, this mission failed. Chapter 1526： Old 4 As far as the fourth child is concerned, this assassination mission is of great importance and must not be discovered by them. So after careful consideration, he decided to abandon the sniper rifle and use a pistol instead. Pistols are much less powerful than sniper rifles, but they are more portable and easy to camouflage. They are not as big as a sniper rifle. Of course, in close-range shooting, the damage of the pistol is also not to be underestimated. Once shot, the fourth child is sure to kill the three directly. Therefore, he only brought a pistol, but in his eyes, this equipment was enough. Using the pistol properly, without accident, there is a high probability that you can successfully kill three people. Although the fourth child is not a killer, he is proficient in the use of all kinds of firearms, and any firearm can be played to the extreme. This is not a problem at all. For him, it is a very easy thing to look at the timing and the lives of three people at the same time. It was because of these considerations and full confidence in his own skill that the fourth child decided to take the formal action. But the boss has been frowning, showing a worried look. He always felt in his heart that this task was not easy, and he hoped that there would be no mistakes. Wandering around the edge of the waves all the year round, the boss knows the difficulty of assassination best. Although they had grasped the movements of the three of Lu Yu, the enemy was in the light, they were in the dark, and they also knew that the other party did not rescue them at all. It stands to reason that this is the absolute upper hand, and it is impossible for any problems to arise, but I don''t know why, the boss''s heart is always faintly disturbed. It''s like there will always be accidents later! Because of this, he decided to give up committing suicide. He could not do things that he was not sure about. Unexpectedly, he gave up, but the other three insisted on taking action, and this trend intensified. Nowadays, the fourth child is sent to use his gun skills to solve the trouble in one fell swoop. The fourth child''s knowledge in firearms has already reached the pinnacle, but everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. But for the control of the situation on the battlefield and the timing of the assassination, he couldn''t compare with the boss. At this node, there is no other way to let the fourth child complete the suicide. The three of Lu Yu were different from the target people they had dealt with before. They are the naval special forces. After years of military training, they have the ability to face various emergencies. Once the action is too reckless, the opposite situation is likely to occur, causing unnecessary trouble. The boss has a thorough view of the situation, but there is nothing he can do. Although he is the eldest of the four, he does not occupy the absolute leadership like A in the top ten King Kong. The other three did not admire him very much, and even said that they basically denied any decision he made. This made the boss very depressed, but there was no way to change it, and he had to accept it passively. The boss is still very worried about the current situation, but the other three insist on doing this. What else can he say? I can only pray from the bottom of my heart, hoping that this time the mission of the fourth child can be successfully completed, and everyone is happy. However, the boss did not agree with the fourth choice of pistol! Although the fourth child is proficient in all kinds of firearms, in previous battles, no one is invincible. Taking out a pistol to assassinate him is also an expression of extreme confidence in himself. According to his idea, three people can be killed in a few seconds! But now, it''s different. What he faced was not an unconscious target person, but an elite navy special force. Once the two sides encounter each other, the reaction of others may not be slower than you, and you may make coping strategies as soon as possible. Although the fourth child has good control of the firearms, and the speed of firing guns is unmatched, he has one fatal weakness, that is, his skill. The fourth shot was indeed very good, but if Lu Yu and the three were allowed to understand the opportunity and grasp his weakness, the consequences would be difficult to predict. The boss believes that choosing a sniper rifle or a long-range heavy-hit killing weapon will achieve the best results. However, his right to speak has long been deprived, and the three of them ignored his opinions, and no matter what they said, they could not play a decisive role. Instead of being blinded and asking for trouble, it''s better to just shut up and put your thoughts at ease. The boss felt that he was mixed up like this, which was indeed sad enough. We must find an opportunity to completely convince the three of them. After all, he is the boss of the four guardians. Of course, there is a good opportunity ahead. Relying on the results, let the three of them wake up well. If they can succeed, naturally everyone will be happy. To put it bluntly, this strategy is indeed a bit timid. If the plan fails, the fourth child''s fate is likely to be bad luck. And the second and third will naturally understand everything and respect him as the boss again. From a psychological perspective, he is very reluctant to sacrifice the life of the fourth child in exchange for his status. What can I do if I dont do that? So far, this is the best form! Of course, the fourth child is not clear about the boss''s thoughts. For this assassination mission, he is full of ambition to win. Although he is not good at assassination compared to the boss, in his heart, he is still eager to prove himself with this action, and he is particularly excited. As one of the four guardians of the law, murder is too common for them. Over the years, countless people have died under his gun. However, it was the first time that the assassination was completed in this way. The identity of the target is also exceptionally special, a special force that has never been encountered before. Once he really completes the task and kills the three of Lu Yu with his own power, he will achieve unparalleled achievements, and his position in the organization will suddenly rise. Just thinking about this, the fourth child was extremely excited. After bidding farewell to the three bosses, he acted alone. For the terrain and environment of the small island, the fourth child is already thoroughly familiar with it, and he has a deep understanding of all the plants and trees here. Therefore, the fourth child is full of confidence in this action! When the fourth child started, the three of Lu Yu were still groping for the entrance near the tunnel. Although I have turned the surrounding area upside down, there is still no gain. The tunnel entrance seemed to have never appeared, and there was no trace. This made Lu Yu very surprised! A good entrance, how could it disappear out of thin air, where did it go wrong? When he first went to the island, when he tracked down here, he did see that the person disappeared out of thin air, and the location was within this range. With Lu Yu''s perception, it is impossible to make a mistake, and that person will not teleport at all, and must have entered the secret path. But they had rummaged through this area, and still didn''t get any clues, and things became weird. Lu Yu also felt helpless in this situation. Waterloo appeared during the first mission, which put him in a dilemma. Chapter 1527： Fatal zero. One second This time, he really encountered a strong opponent, not only shielded his proud infrared detection function, but also sealed the tunnel entrance under his nose. However, Lu Yu is not a person who confesses defeat lightly. The more severe the situation, the more he will arouse his fighting spirit, wanting to find out. With regard to the next situation, Lu Yu has increasingly changed expectations, to see what kind of value he can create? Just when Lu Yu sank and was about to continue to search for the tunnel entrance, the whole person suddenly did not receive the dangerous information sent back by the spider. Lu Yu''s brows tightened. Since he landed on the island, it was the first time that a spider took the initiative to warn him, and judging from the degree of danger just now, it seemed that the scale was still relatively large. A thought suddenly popped up in his mind. It seemed that the other party couldn''t help it, and wanted to do it? If this is the case, it would be good news for him! I''m not afraid of you coming, I''m afraid that you won''t come out. As long as the other party chooses to do something, he will have an accurate goal and can take the opportunity to figure out the secrets of this small island. This is when I dozed off and bumped into a pillow, and he took the initiative to send me information. Of course, Lu Yu had to laugh at it! Only by contacting each other can we understand what will happen next, and also understand who the opponent they are facing this time. Wanting to understand this, Lu Yu''s eyes sparkled, and he was eager to try, and he couldn''t wait for the opponent to jump out and launch an attack. Of course, just in case, he quietly informed Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong of the upcoming danger. Be prepared, it''s essential! Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong''s complexion became much more severe, and they believed Lu Yu''s words firmly. Facing the coming crisis, the two were vigilant, and this kind of unknown fear was the most tormenting. It''s just that they still can''t understand each other''s movements, even if they understand that the danger is coming, they can''t make a good response! The current situation is too unexpected, and the two cannot predict how far it will eventually develop. Holding his breath, Lu Yu kept observing the surrounding movement carefully. Suddenly, his ears moved slightly, and relying on his strong keen power, he caught a trace of anomalies. At this moment, at his ten o''clock position, there was a slight sound of footsteps, which seemed to be slowly approaching. From the source of the sound, only one figure appeared. This discovery caused Lu Yu''s originally stretched brows to furrow deeply again. Just one person? I don''t know if he is too confident or puts them too seriously. In this situation, the three of Lu Yu could not show anything unusual. Believe that this person who appeared suddenly will be the key for them to find the tunnel entrance. After searching for a long time and finding nothing, I can only pin my hopes on the opponent to find out who is behind the scenes! Before they set off, they did not expect the difficulty of the task to be so arduous, and the search has so far found nothing. The various performances of the other party on the island have also verified the difficulty of this task. They can''t reasonably control the situation and solve these things. Then they will suffer. Facing this sudden assassination is their best time. As long as they can seize this opportunity, they can uncover the organization hidden behind the scenes and see their true colors. The fourth step was very cautious. Although it was not the first time he was assassinated, the criticality this time was definitely the most important. His experience in killing people is very sophisticated! Especially the assassination of the boss, he has also come into contact with him, and he still knows how much, even if he draws a gourd, it is not a big problem. He also understands that the timing is rare, and he only has one mobile phone meeting. If he can''t kill the three of them in the first time, he will be in an extremely dangerous situation. Judging from the current situation, it is possible to use a pistol to kill at close range, and it is possible to react quickly and even kill three people in seconds. Of course, gunpowder can also achieve this, but now the island is full of mines. If explosives are used, it is likely to spread to other areas. Moreover, these explosives were originally prepared for the rescue team. At this time, they detonated in advance, and they lost the millet to pick up the sesame seeds. It is not cost-effective because of small losses. The fourth child quietly fumbled into the position of Lu Yu''s trio, took out his pistol, and pressed it on the trigger, aiming at Zhang Chong, who he thought was the most dangerous. From the physical appearance alone, Zhang Chong is indeed very eye-catching. Regardless of physical fitness or figure, he is the strongest of the three, and it is easy for people to feel dangerous. At this critical moment, killing the most dangerous person is naturally the first choice. Therefore, the fourth child did not hesitate to aim at Zhang Chong and opened the pistol safety catch, ready to pull the trigger. Said it was late, then it was fast. As soon as the fourth child pulled the trigger, Lu Yu, who had been standing still, disappeared instantly. In almost 0.01 seconds, Lu Yu appeared in front of the old fourth''s current position, and knocked down the gun in his hand. puff! This bullet could have hit Zhang Chong''s head, but because of Lu Yu''s sudden intervention, he deviated from the track and hit the nearby trees. what? The fourth child is horrified! Unexpectedly, when he was so cautious, he would still be discovered by the other party? This was unbelievable and completely beyond his expectation. Although he is proficient in firearms, his skill can only be regarded as medium, and he may be able to deal with ordinary people easily, but when he meets a real expert, he is somewhat inadequate. Being able to find him in such a short period of time proves that the ability of the person in front of him is bound to be extremely terrifying. Once a fight occurs, he has no chance of winning at all, only being passively beaten. This is no suspense! In this case, the only thought of the fourth child was to turn around and run away. Only by staying away from Lu Yu and with the cooperation of the other three guardians, will he have the power to fight; otherwise, he will come to give away the head. On the other side, the three guardians who were observing the actions of Lu Yu and others were equally shocked when they saw this scene. "Not good! The fourth child has been found!" The second child''s expression changed and he spoke directly. This kind of result, the second child and the third child could not think of it anyway, and the horror in the second child''s heart at this time can be imagined. Where is the problem? Why was it discovered so soon? Things were completely beyond their expectations, UU reading tightly clenched his fists, and involuntarily turned his eyes to the boss next to him. Faced with this situation, the second and third also lost their square inch. After all, with the fourth''s skill, once exposed, it would mean failure, and it would never be Lu Yu''s opponent. If you want to rescue the fourth child and get out of trouble safely, the easiest and most effective way is for the boss to take action. At this moment, the boss''s brow wrinkled into a knot, and his heart was also shocked. The so-called layman watching the excitement and the insider watching the doorway, the second and third child may not understand Lu Yu''s abilities, but he is different. Through the performance of the latter just now, he can clearly see how strong Lu Yu is! There is no procrastination in every move, every move, and every move is fatal, and there is nothing superfluous. This also caused a huge wave in the boss''s heart... Chapter 1528： Murder For Lu Yu''s skill, the boss was very shocked! Even with his current strength, it is very difficult to achieve this step. But Lu Yu''s performance seemed to him to be completely easy and effortless. This made him feel uncomfortable, and his anticipation of the danger at the beginning was a bit more intense. In this way, Lu Yu definitely surpassed the four of them. Even if he went out now, he would not be able to rescue the fourth child. Maybe he was a little careless, even he himself would get in. This is not a good deal. The boss never expected such a scene. Although the reputation of the King organization has disappeared in recent years because of the planning of this matter, their strength is definitely extremely terrifying. After this period of time, the strength has been steadily improved, and the strength has not decreased but increased. However, even in this situation, there was still no defense against Lu Yu, and the strength of this unit was beyond their imagination. He guessed that Lu Yu''s strength could be directly compared with the **** king they organized. For his immediate boss, the real boss behind the King organization, he was still full of awe. The King of God, in the heart of every member of the King organization, is a God-like existence. The latter appears anywhere, no matter what kind of problem, it will be easily solved, and there is no possibility of failure. But at this time, when facing Lu Yu, he felt like facing a **** king, it was worse than that. A character of this level is beyond his reach. Thinking of this, he became more sluggish, hesitating whether to play or not. "Boss, the fourth child is very dangerous now. The third child and I can''t do anything at all. You must save the fourth child! Even if he was wrong before, he is also our brother. The four guardians still have a deep relationship. ." The second child faced the boss, pleading and affectionate. "Second, the eldest brother has a large number of people, so I dont care about it like the fourth, so I think he will definitely play and save the fourth life! The youngest also said slowly. As for the character of the boss, as the two of the four guardians, they still know very well. Although they didn''t listen to the boss''s suggestion just now, they unified their faces and excluded the boss. But the boss is very affectionate, and when the fourth child is facing danger, he naturally won''t stand by. But judging from the current situation, the boss has not made a decision. The second and third do not understand. Does the boss really want to back down? After thinking about it for a while, they felt that there was only one possibility, that is, the boss cares too much about face, and they hope to get a step down, this matter will be solved easily, after all, he is also the boss of the four major guardians. If this is the case, things will become much easier! As long as this problem is resolved, there is no need to worry about everything else, and the boss will definitely play. Therefore, the second child expressed his thoughts, hoping that the boss can let go of the past and choose to save the fourth child. What the two did not expect was that the boss refused without hesitation, and there was no possibility of negotiation. The second and third are puzzled, don''t understand why the boss made such a decision after seeing death? There were frictions between them before, but once anyone fell into a dangerous situation, the other three would surely do whatever they could to rescue them at all costs, and their personal grievances would have been thrown aside. But the abnormal behavior of the boss today is really unpredictable! In the past, the boss was the most sensible of the four of them, and the most important of affection, no matter what difficulties he faced, he would never leave his brother behind. From his previous performance, he has been doing this all the time. Even if the boss chooses to give up 10,000 steps, there is still the king''s decision behind them. If the King of God knows about this, and he doesn''t save his own person, then this person will not end up any better. The strength of the **** king is unpredictable, no matter what they have on their minds, they will be understood by the **** king for the first time. Therefore, in the king organization, no member dare to give birth to a crooked mind, even if he knows a dead end, he will rush forward without fear. Rushing forward, there may still be a glimmer of life, but once the King of God knows that they have not tried their best, the end will be extremely miserable. But in the face of such a choice, the boss still gave up playing, it was really unreasonable. "The second and third child, I know what you think in your heart and understand your feelings at the moment. I also want to help you. I also don''t want to see the fourth child die like this." At this time, the boss finally spoke slowly. "But you may not know how terrifying the opponent the fourth child is facing this time!" "From that guy''s instant shot, I saw the shadow of the **** king, and I''m sure that this guy''s strength is only higher than that of the **** king. You think that I shot at this time, and there is still a chance of survival. ?" what? Suddenly hearing the boss say such a thing, the two were shocked! They didn''t expect that the boss''s evaluation of the young man in front of him was so high that he possessed the power of a battle comparable to the **** king. In their hearts, the **** king is an invincible god-like figure, even if they are combined with the strength of the four of them, they can''t shake the **** king at all, and even can''t stop it with a single move. Under such circumstances, the boss would give Lu Yu such a high evaluation, which made it difficult for the two of them to accept it. If, as he said, Lu Yu had such a strong strength, then it would be excusable for the boss to choose not to make a move. Knowing that they are invincible, running out at this time is tantamount to moths fighting the fire! They can live and die for the sake of brotherhood, but there is no need to kill them when they know they are bound to die. Faced with such a result, the second and third are a little frustrated. The fourth child''s luck was too bad. The first time he went to perform the assassination mission, he encountered such a strong opponent. The three sighed and watched as the fourth child was captured, but they were unable to make any effective response strategies. What''s worse is When Lu Yu successfully captured the fourth child, he didn''t hurt the killer, but began to interrogate him. The three of them were on the verge of an enemy, and one of them stared at the fourth child! At the beginning of the tunnel entrance, for the sake of confidentiality, only the four of them knew that the fourth child was arrested and interrogated by Lu Yu, and most likely would shake out this secret. After all, the three of them couldn''t save their lives. This behavior fell in the eyes of the fourth child and had violated their oath. Even if the fourth child betrayed and betrayed intelligence, this behavior is understandable. Therefore, after discovering this situation, the three of them strained in their hearts, feeling a sense of crisis, and did not know how to choose. After thinking about it for a long time, the second child made a decision! Non-toxic and not a husband, the matter has come to this point, the tunnel entrance must not be controlled by Lu Yu, now there is only killing. The dead can keep secrets forever... Chapter 1529： Kings plan In their industry, this is the profession closest to the **** of death, any situation may happen, and even face unpredictable danger. Therefore, they have long been prepared to put life and death aside at any time. However, because of these years of retiring and living a comfortable life, he actually began to become timid and full of fear of death. But what is right now is that once you ask something out of the fourth child, not only the fourth child, but even the three of them will die. In this case, it is the best choice to protect the more with less and keep the lives of the three of them. Hearing what the second child said, the third child was silent for a while before speaking slowly: "Boss, the matter has reached this point, it has reached the point of irreversibility. Although everyone does not want to see this happen, it has already happened, so you can only think about it. How to make up for it." "Brother, you are the best at assassination among the four of us. I believe you, there must be a way to kill the fourth child! And the spirit of the fourth child in the sky will definitely understand the good intentions of the three of us." When he said this, the youngest three did not have any expression fluctuations on his face, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing after a meal. Hearing this, the boss''s eyes moved slightly, and his heart was caressed. As the four guardians of the king organization, the four people are intimate and form the same person on weekdays. But the boss knows that in the face of real interests, even if they are brothers of a female compatriot, it is impossible for them to be selfless and abandon themselves and save others. It is so commonplace to kill others and sell off the other three people for their own personal interests. The eldest knew this situation well, and now he heard what the third child said, but he was actually not too surprised. Now that the matter is at this point, there is definitely no way to change it, but to follow this requirement. The third child is right. If the problem cannot be solved as soon as possible, it is still unknown how much change will be added. Therefore, the boss did not reject this result. How to solve the fourth child is currently the most critical issue! If the fourth child betrayed their position, with Lu Yu''s strength, the three of them would never escape. When the time comes, the three of them will be buried with the fourth child, and only the fourth child will die, which is better than the death of four. Moreover, after the fourth child is captured, there will be major problems with their plans. The most important point is that the explosives they buried on the island have no rules. The fourth child had always been in charge of this matter before. Although the three of them also had supervision, they didn''t know much about it, and they didn''t know all the positions. In today''s situation, this issue is particularly critical. How do they understand the location of explosives and ensure the smooth implementation of the plan is also a big problem. But the current situation has long been urgent, even if there is a possibility of failure, the fourth child must be wiped out as soon as possible. Although Lu Yu, the eldest trio were unsure of beheading him, but to solve the fourth eldest, there is still this confidence. To avoid long nights and dreams, after deciding to act, the boss immediately walked out of the secret passage and approached the past silently. In the next second, the boss had an extra gleaming flying knife in his hand, and decided to kill the fourth child with a flying knife. At the beginning, in order to practice the flying knife stunt, the torment that the boss suffered was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Relying on extraordinary talent and perseverance, after repeated failures and unremitting efforts, finally, let the boss step into the ranks of the flying knife master. Within at least ten meters, the boss''s flying knives have hit a hundred shots. But there is also a little regret. At this moment, the boss only has a throwing knife, so he can only have one shot. It is obviously impossible to switch to the second time! In this situation, the boss is still very anxious. He can only make a single shot, there are big variables, and he must be killed with a single blow, otherwise he will be discovered. But for his flying knife stunt, he was full of confidence, as long as there is no accident, a flying knife is enough to kill the fourth child. After lurking for a long time and calculating the right time, the boss finally started! ... After capturing the fourth child, Lu Yu immediately learned the secrets of the other party through probing techniques. Unexpectedly, the other party really came from the King organization, and the four of them are still four guardians above the top ten King Kong. Although Lu Yu had guessed before, he was shocked to confirm this. The internal strength of the king organization is so huge, what they know is just the tip of the iceberg, and their plans are so big. From this point of view, the incidents in Southeast Asia were not groundless. These have been planned for a long time. Judging from the current situation, the King organization seems to have bigger moves. This surprised Lu Yu. Although many countries and organizations in the world were jealous of them, they tried every means to stop their development. But why an organization like King, which is independent of the country, desperately tried to prevent them from developing? This made Lu Yu feel unexpected. The reason why Lu Yu didn''t get rid of the fourth child now was because he wanted to put a long line to catch a big fish. As one of the four great guardians, after seeing the fourth child, the other three would definitely not stand by. With the king''s organizational style, even if he does not come to rescue the fourth child, he will definitely kill people and will not let the secrets reveal. Because they plan to cause a leak, the damage caused will be immeasurable. What Lu Yu needs to do at this moment is to throw the fourth bait, and then quietly wait for the big fish to take the bait. The three major guardians hidden in the dark will definitely take the initiative, and judging from the information he just learned, there are still a lot of mines and explosives buried on this small island. This shocked Lu Yu. It seemed that their previous purpose of intercepting the fishing boat was to use this as a bait to lure the king into the urn! Hope to lead their people to the island and give a fatal blow. As for why the other party wanted to do this, it is probably due to the original cleanup. In the last operation, under the joint sweep of thousands of teams, the entire Southeast Asian base was destroyed, and countless drug dealers were brutally attacked. After this cleaning , the situation in Southeast Asia has finally improved, and everything is developing in a good direction. These actions fall into the eyes of the righteous people, and they are indispensable, but for the drug dealers who use this as a way of making money, it is an unshakable hatred to cut people''s way of making money. In this situation, the **** king was extremely angry, but he couldn''t fight against a state machine on his own, so he had to choose to forbear and secretly plan his own plan. I hope that the shame will be disgraced and give the opponent a fatal blow. Of course, the opponent knew in his heart that even if their team had grown extremely large, they would not be able to fight against the state apparatus. But it is very easy to cause certain troubles and troubles! Therefore, the King organization spent several years and spent a lot of money on this small island nearby to build this secret base. And in the most recent time, they planned the hijacking of a fishing boat, hoping to win attention. If it weren''t for the sudden death of the Ten King Kong, perhaps they could continue to perform. Chapter 1530： careerist Since this incident happened, the king of gods couldn''t bear it, and directly ordered the four guardians to take action in advance no matter what. Before the start of the operation, they still hadn''t perfected and matured in many aspects, but the situation was imminent and there was not much time left for them. The king gave the order, but the four of them had no choice but to accept the order and agreed to this action. According to the plan in advance, I thought that this time the four would go out in person, even if they encountered some trouble, they could finally complete it. But I didn''t expect that there was still a mistake. The only thing they ignored was that the strength of the three of Lu Yu was beyond imagination. Last time, all the Ten King Kong were killed in battle, and they also heard the news. Although shocked, but did not take this matter to heart. The top ten diamonds are strong, but they are still a lot worse than them. These guys have been murdered. It can only be said that they can''t learn art at home, which is excusable. Moreover, within the organization, the top ten diamonds are not the core figures, they are optional, and even if they all die, they will not have much impact on the organization! However, they never expected that they would switch to the four guardians of the law, and they thought it would be a sure thing, but the fourth child had an accident for the first time. This disrupted all their plans and everything became unpredictable. The boss leaned in quietly, looked at the timing, and threw a throwing knife without hesitation. The boss is full of confidence in his own shot this time! Although he didn''t want to see the fourth fall and a sibling situation, but when it came to his own interests, he had no choice but to choose this way. call out! The moment the flying knife slid through the space, Lu Yu, who had not moved, suddenly acted. There were two scalpels in his hand at the same time, and when the boss just got out of his hand, two scalpels greeted him. What Lu Yu used was the unique skill of Xiao Li''s flying knife. The two scalpels used different trajectories to penetrate the space and hit the boss''s position directly. One of the scalpels aimed at the oncoming flying knife from the boss. Under the interaction of forces, the two blades touched and canceled each other out. The other scalpel flew at the boss''s standing position at a strange angle, and penetrated his thigh. The boss didn''t expect this to happen, and he was full of confidence in his own blow. As a result, Lu Yu had spotted him at the moment he shot himself! The severe pain pulled his consciousness back to reality, and looked at the bleeding thigh, and he was taken aback. Just when he turned around and wanted to escape, Lu Yu''s figure flashed and he already appeared in front of him. "I have been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as he blurted out this sentence, the boss was heartbroken, knowing that he had been tricked, and fell down on the ground. Faced with this situation, the boss knew very well that there was nothing to do. The gap between him and Lu Yu was too large, and there was no possibility of escape at all. Prior to this, although he had already anticipated it, and transferred the target to the fourth person, in order to transfer the danger. He wanted to get rid of Lu Yu, it was impossible with his strength, and even a counter-kill situation would occur, which he didn''t want to see. In this case, the best result is to shift the target and let the fourth child take over. But even so, the same result cannot be avoided! Before, the boss had some knowledge of Lu Yu''s strength, but most of them were hearsay. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, and he had a half-trusted attitude. But when he fought face-to-face, he was defeated, and there was no room to fight back. It was a serious blow to self-confidence. In the past, the boss''s ability is still quite outstanding, even in the entire assassin world, it is a prestigious existence. Since joining the king organization, the name of the boss no longer exists. He has only one identity, the boss of one of the four guardians. Even so, it does not affect the strength of the boss in the slightest. No matter what kind of predicament he faces, he can settle with extraordinary strength. Especially in the aspect of assassination, the boss is good at it, and he has extremely high self-confidence. Now that he encounters Lu Yu, his confidence is collapsed, and he has been taught a lesson about what is meant by sitting in a well and watching the sky! It also made him understand that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. It is necessary to remain humble and cautious. The boss thought he was careful enough, but everything was under Lu Yu''s control, which hit him quite hard. "Brother Yu, it''s better for you! These little crippled gadgets are so unbelievable. One is not enough, and another one jumps out so quickly. It''s really a reluctance to give up." Seeing that the crisis was lifted, Zhang Chong curled his mouth and spat, staring at the two people on the ground and said with a grin. This kind of crisis is commonplace for Zhang Chong, and he has experienced many times, but now he still feels very nervous in his heart, even never before. The fear of the unknown, as well as the strength shown by his opponents, made him have to deal with this task cautiously. In the past, Lu Yu could easily complete every action, and he and Jiang Xiaoyu didn''t need to do anything. The two were at best as foils. But this action was different, it felt extremely difficult, even if it was a fierce person like Lu Yu, he almost didn''t get it done. You must always be careful, without the calm and calm demeanor that you had before. Zhang Chong looks rough on the outside, giving people the feeling of carelessness, but this guy is rough and fine, and he sees all forms of control very well. In his opinion, the current situation is still more dangerous. If it can''t be handled well, God knows what will happen. Now that the crisis has finally been resolved and the other party''s real plan has been obtained, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Yu grabbed the boss and unceremoniously used hypnotism on him. The ability of hypnotism is outstanding, but there may be unexpected situations. In order to ensure that the information is true and effective, Lu Yu decided to verify it. Fortunately, the information obtained by hypnotizing the boss is not much different from the results obtained from the fourth mouth. Lu Yu is very satisfied with this point At least on this matter, he has got a perfect answer. After mastering all this, you will have more confidence in what will happen next. I believe they can do more and more! Of course, the more information he obtained, the more surprised Lu Yu was. He had never imagined that the strength of the King organization was so powerful, and the ambition it possessed was amazing. If they did not participate in this operation, it would be impossible to discover the true intentions of the King organization. This military base organized and built by King is like a regular explosive, which may bring them a fatal blow anytime and anywhere. According to the working style of the team here, after the fishing boat is threatened, it will definitely take action without hesitation. If it does so, it will fall into the trap set by the other party. What kind of consequences and losses will eventually lead to will be immeasurable! Chapter 1531： Subvert the military base Being able to discover the true trends of the King organization is of great significance to Lu Yu. However, even after he knew it, Lu Yu could no longer use other powers, and could only solve it by acting alone and relying on their personal strength. From the boss''s mouth, Lu Yu learned that explosives are everywhere on the island, and if you are not careful, you may be detonated, and the crowd will become a burden instead. With their three-person action group, they have more freedom to play. Moreover, now that the king''s organization is known, the next thing will become much simpler. Taking full advantage of this, Lu Yu believes that this matter will be easily resolved. Grasping the eldest and the fourth, the most nervous now is the remaining second and third of the four guardians, especially worried about personal safety. After Lu Yu had figured out all the other party''s movements, he set about preparing for the next action plan. Judging from the current situation, the most important thing is to solve the four guardians as soon as possible. Moreover, the information he received has fully proved his guess that the King organization is not as weak as it seems on the surface. Above the four guardians, there is even more terrifying existence, that is, the **** king who has never shown his face. About the God King, the four guardians don''t know much, only a vague concept, and have never even seen his true face. Even the four great guardians don''t know what exactly is the plan of the king to do this? Hearing that, Lu Yu frowned. He had learned from the past, and now he must make a pre-judgment about everything and make sure that nothing goes wrong. Judging from the current situation, this development is still relatively difficult. Even if the four guardians are eliminated, it may only solve one of the problems. Lu Yu didn''t know if there were other existences. At this stage, he could only take one step at a time. Of course, the most important thing is to solve the military bases on the island to avoid long nights and dreams. The eldest and the fourth had no use value for Lu Yu, and he did not hesitate to cut their necks off. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself! Lu Yu will always remember this truth. But now the situation is still not optimistic, leaving outside factors aside, the other two must be resolved as soon as possible. The second child and the third child had been keeping an eye on Lu Yu''s movements. Seeing that he had killed the boss and the fourth child without hesitation, they were shocked and felt confused. The development of the current situation has long surpassed their expectations. Moreover, unlike the boss and the fourth, in terms of skill, the two of them didn''t have any superiority at all, and they were even less likely to be Lu Yu''s opponents. But this base on the island is a top secret mission of the entire king organization, and no one else knows it. Therefore, there are only four of them on the small island, even if they want to ask for help, they can''t do it at all. In this difficult situation, the two had already smelled the smell of death, and this fear of death made the two of them tremble and frightened. But at this point, there is no other way out. Only by resolving the three of Lu Yu can they guarantee their survival. Otherwise, the four guardians can only die here! But with their skills, they couldn''t pose a threat to the three of Lu Yu. The only way was to detonate the explosives buried on the island. Despite this, all their previous plans were all in vain and could not be completed, and all their efforts were in vain. If you don''t do that, what can they do? If the three of Lu Yu are not dealt with, all the plans will also fail, and it is possible that the entire island will be handed over. It''s death anyway, instead of just waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative to attack, maybe there is still a ray of life! Now they are in a secret tunnel with special reinforcements all around, even if there is a violent explosion on the surface, perhaps, it will not affect the two of them. At least, comfort can be guaranteed! In this case, they need to prepare as soon as possible to detonate the explosives. Previously, the fourth child was in charge of this kind of thing, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. In addition, he is not very familiar with the explosives burial location and the equipment of the fourth child, so he can only serve as a doctor. I hope to find the one connected to the explosive from the many operating devices in the fourth, and press the detonation button. The so-called sudden illness and random medical treatment, the two of them were able to find them once they acted fiercely. There was a loud noise, the screen in front of him turned into pitch black, and the explosives on the island were successfully ignited. Even if they were underground, it felt like a big earthquake had occurred, and the two of them finally let go of their hanging hearts and were able to take a breath. And under this powerful explosion range, no one survived on the island. They believed that not to mention the three of Lu Yu, even a force with thousands of troops would not be able to withstand this kind of power. For this operation, the four of them took great pains to count any subtle places and did it by themselves. It is to ensure that the final plan is foolproof! In the previous few fights, they did not get the slightest benefit, the damage to the soldiers would be serious, and all the top ten diamonds fell, causing a huge decline in their strength. Of course, it is difficult for them to accept this kind of change. Finally, when they encounter an opportunity that can hit the other side severely, they can''t miss it, and they have to plan carefully. But because of the accidental destruction of the three of Lu Yu, all their actions were in vain, and the plan could not be completed. In this case, how to ensure smooth progress of things has become a new challenge. Of course, after the explosives were detonated on the island, the second and third were almost certain that the lives of the three of Lu Yu would no longer survive. Although they finally killed Lu Yu, because of the failure of this mission, the two could no longer stay in the King organization. There are only the two of the four guardians, and with the decisive attitude of the **** king, it is absolutely impossible to keep both of them as waste. Going back is a dead end, it is better to take this opportunity to run away as soon as possible and leave a life. These years in the King organization they have accumulated a lot of family background. Even if they leave the organization, they can spend the rest of their lives without any worries. When they were planning how to leave, they unexpectedly discovered that Lu Yu, who was supposed to have died in the explosion, suddenly appeared in front of them. The two of them stared in horror, full of despair. They didn''t understand why this happened? It is incredible that the three of them can survive an explosion of that magnitude! Looking at Lu Yu with cold eyes, the second and third elder were sitting on the ground. "The two are really good means. If the three of us are one step late, I''m afraid there will be no bones left now." Lu Yu''s voice made their bodies tremble uncontrollably. But Zhang Chong didn''t have such a good temper, and when he saw his second and third child, he rushed forward and cursed. "Slot! You two deflated calves are really cruel! If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s fate, I would have been sent by your explosives to accompany Hades to drink tea." Chapter 1532： After the disaster, the system rewards! Zhang Chong secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, Lu Yu reminded him in time that he immediately found the tunnel entrance and got in after he killed the boss. Otherwise, in the explosion just now, I am afraid that the three of them have turned into a corpse, with no bones left. The cruelty of these people made Zhang Chong annoyed, so after seeing the second and third child, he rushed up and kicked. Not only Zhang Chong, but Jiang Xiaoyu was also particularly angry. This time he fought against the King organization and it was a complete failure. Before dealing with the Ten Great King Kong, he was arrested and taken prisoner because of unauthorized actions, and finally allowed Lu Yu to be rescued. That incident has just passed, and now, he almost fell in the hands of the four guardians. How can he not be annoyed? He passed by the **** of death several times, and his mood was also particularly depressed. Now that he felt like he was alive, Jiang Xiaoyu didn''t want to suppress his impulse anymore. Seeing Zhang Chongkai fight, he also rushed up, as the two of them were crackling. The second and third are miserable. I thought that this choice, detonating the explosives on the island, would be able to give them a new lease of life. Who would have thought that it would be such a result? Instead of solving the problem, there were even bigger accidents. The scene where the boss and the fourth child were killed is vividly visible. Can''t escape the three of Lu Yu with the opponent''s skill, let alone him and the youngest? It can''t be compared at all! When they faced Lu Yu, they were no different from the fish on the chopping board. They were slaughtered, and there was no room to fight back. This feeling made the two of them at a loss. They didn''t want to die too much, so they could only choose to commit suicide, at least to ensure their dignity and decency. For them, wanting to live is obviously an extravagant hope, and it is unlikely. If the secrets of the boss and the fourth are still kept, maybe they still have a chance of survival. But now they have no information value to Lu Yu, and if they say it directly, there will be no surprises. Losing the capital for negotiation, it will be sooner or later to face death. The two of them knew very well that instead of being tortured to death in Lu Yu''s hands, it would be better to solve them by themselves, and to have less pain. Lu Yu saw their thoughts. The two of them were worthless to him, and it was not a pity to die. Therefore, he did not oppose it at all! This huge crisis was finally resolved. And the system prompt sounded in Lu Yu''s mind at the right time. "Congratulations to the host, successfully completed the mission to kill the four guardians, and received 200,000 meritorious rewards!" Lu Yu stretched his waist and let out a long sigh. It is reasonable to say that he should be very happy this time the matter was solved perfectly. But in Lu Yu''s heart, he couldn''t get excited! For some reason, he always felt that things got to this point, but it became more and more difficult, making him restless. Since I came into contact with this king organization, from the beginning of the top ten King Kong to the current four guardians, in terms of strength, in fact, it is not too strong. However, each of them has distinct characteristics and is very prominent, and they are all outstanding in various fields. Pick one out alone, even if it is the most leading figure in the country, it can be compared. But these top talents in the world are all gathered in the criminal group of King organization, led by the king of God, willing to surrender, without any other ideas. This surprised Lu Yu! To bring together so many top talents, the skill and ability of this **** king is by no means underestimated. Judging from the current information, there is no information about the **** king, everything about this guy is a mystery. I don''t know where he is, and he doesn''t know his next plan, just like a character who only lives in a legend. In particular, the discovery of this base on the small island allowed Lu Yu to understand from the side the potential of the God King and the real threat it brought. This time, his infrared detection function was blocked, and Lu Yu felt an unprecedented crisis in his heart. The **** king is like an inconceivable ghost, hidden in the dark, and accompanied by the fall of the ten great diamonds and the four great guardians, with the **** king''s wrist, it is impossible to be silent or sitting still. Next, a series of plans will inevitably be staged against them. The difficulty of the matter seems to be more and more beyond imagination. As a matter of urgency, Lu Yu felt that he should find out the king as soon as possible and completely obliterate this threat. Only in this way can Lu Yu''s biggest worry and sense of crisis be eliminated. But the biggest difficulty at the moment is that they don''t understand the **** king at all, and they have no way to start. Although we have achieved a phased victory, it is still too early to celebrate. Destroying the military base on the island this time was naturally a big blow to the King organization. After so many years of hard planning, in order to inflict a fatal blow on them, in the hands of Lu Yu, they fell short of success. Originally, I wanted them to feel severe pain, but with the help of the three of Lu Yu, they successfully resolved the crisis. I believe that once this news is passed back, the **** king will be furious and extremely angry. Under this form, no one can predict what kind of behavior he will behave! But no matter what, no matter how you plan ahead, you can''t predict the next plan of the **** king. At present, it seems that he can only respond to all changes with the same, but Lu Yu really hopes that the King of God will make a move as soon as possible. In this way, it can at least reveal the other side''s details, allowing him to understand the threat of the king organization. Lu Yu felt that this challenge brought a greater crisis than before. Of course, the greater the crisis, the greater the challenge, which will stimulate the unlimited potential of the human body. After dealing with this problem, the three of Lu Yu also found the fishermen abducted by the four law guards in the tunnel. In fact, the purpose of the four guardians is to lure the snake out of the cave and deal with them like soldiers, without wanting to really embarrass this group of businessmen. Therefore, when Lu Yu found the fishermen, everyone was safe and sound, just being overly frightened. The three rescued all the fishermen, and the goods detained by UU reading were not damaged in any way. From this point of view, it is still a happy situation, and the task was completed very successfully. After solving this problem, the three took a speedboat and returned to the naval base. Returning to the first thing, Lu Yu rushed to Kang Lei''s office and reported everything that happened on the island to the latter. After listening to Lu Yu''s detailed description of the process, Kang Lei was also shocked and shocked! Unexpectedly, this mission is so dangerous, and who would have expected the King organization to have such a big ambition. I thought this was an unremarkable organization in Southeast Asia, but I didn''t expect that they were planning such a huge terrorist tactic in secret, which is too shocking. As the saying goes, the heart of harm is not allowed, and the heart of defense is indispensable! In the past, they thought they had done outstanding work in this area, but judging from the current situation, it seems that it is far from enough! Chapter 1533： The means of the king For the three of Lu Yu, this time they succeeded in eradicating a potentially huge crisis on their own. Kang Lei''s rewards and punishments were very clear. Faced with such a great contribution, of course, he did not hesitate to praise the three, and gave the glory of the first-class military industry. After receiving the first-class merit award, the three Lu Yu didn''t feel much emotion in their hearts. They knew very well that this action was not for the so-called military merits at all, but only hoped to ensure the safety of the surrounding waters. Even with such a reward, the three of them didn''t feel much in their hearts, but had a deeper understanding of the crisis. After that, Lu Yu described to Kang Lei the existence of the king of the king organization, but the crisis was not resolved. Because of this incident, it is very possible to anger the King of God, and maybe when the King organization will come to a bigger action. Hearing that, Kang Lei was also cautious about this matter, and decided to immediately strengthen the precautions in the base. And to prevent all the energy that may have problems now, so that the **** king''s methods can''t radiate to them. When a few people secretly made suggestions, the news passed back to the headquarters of the king organization, and the king also took action. In the face of successive defeats, the King of God could not sit still and worked hard for more than ten years. As a result, the appearance of Lu Yu caused all his plans to fail. For him, it was definitely an unbearable blow, and he had to find a way to recover the loss. Moreover, the King of God knew very well that with the opponent''s ability to act, if this matter could not be decided as soon as possible, it might lose the best opportunity after that. At that time, even if you want to take action, you will probably be embarrassed step by step, and you will fall into the trap of the opponent. This is something the **** king does not want to see. Therefore, it is the wisest choice to make a shot at this time. From the current point of view, Lu Yu has become a major concern for the **** king, and this person must be wiped out in order to cause a fatal blow to the opponent. Judging from the previous plan, no matter whether the Ten Great King Kong or the Four Great Dharma Protectors, they are not Lu Yu''s opponents at all. This person''s strength was beyond expectation, which also gave the **** king a deeper understanding and attention to Lu Yu. When things were forced to this point, the King of God had no retreat. He could only make a desperate attempt to kill Lu Yu with all his strength to get rid of his anger. However, it is still relatively difficult to kill Lu Yu in the opponent''s territory. With him and the remaining members of the king organization, he is not sure if he wants to successfully complete this matter. After comprehensive consideration, the King of God felt that it would be best to pull in other people and help them to act together, so as to improve the success of this operation. Thinking of this, the king of gods did what they said, and really got a group of helpers. Moreover, they were the most vicious and evil helpers, and these people hated Lu Yu. The King of God had previously investigated and discovered that the last time the drug dealer was murdered, there was another hidden story. As he continued his investigation, he became more and more alarmed. It turned out that the last incident was entirely planned by Lu Yu. The other three under the guise of their king organization acted with integrity. Whether it was the other drug dealers or the king organization, they were all victims of Lu Yu''s plan. And because of this action, almost all the forces in the Golden Triangle area have been severely hit. Many organizations and countries face difficulties in their business in this industry, and they can hardly find the source of goods. I used to get used to the daily gold fight, and suddenly I lost the interest in the account. This kind of different feeling, no one can bear it, is a huge blow. Therefore, in order to play with these people against Lu Yu, the King of God deliberately revealed to them the incident that happened last time at the Golden Triangle. He also found some evidence to fully prove his own words, and he was not lying. The King of God brought news, which made this group of people doubtful. They were always hostile to the King organization and didn''t believe his one-sided words. Of course, some people believed what the **** king said, and immediately pointed the finger at Lu Yu. At the auction last time, if it weren''t for Lu Yu''s actions, the current situation would not have changed at all. After the source of goods is restricted, they lose the most important means of profit, and their income is naturally greatly reduced. In the past, I was used to spending money lavishly and didn''t even think about accumulating savings. I suddenly stopped making money and naturally vented my dissatisfaction on Lu Yu. Therefore, after facing the invitation of the **** king, these people did not hesitate to reach a consensus and participate in this operation. In particular rumors, the God King''s strength and strategy are far superior to ordinary people. In these people, they also have great respect for the God King. Even if there is a shortage of the Ten Great King Kong and the Four Great Dharma Protectors, relying on the methods of the God King, they will soon win over new allies for their own use. Moreover, everyone''s purpose was also very unified, and they all pointed the finger at the culprit Lu Yu. This Lu Yu operation completely undermined his plan and caused the **** king''s hard work for more than ten years, all in vain. How could the King of God endure such huge losses and gaps? Now, he just wanted to kill Lu Yu and completely vent his anger. After wooing a group of new allies, the **** king became more emboldened and had to draw Lu Yu out. On other people''s turf, there are too many inconveniences to move, and if you are a little careless, you will be surrounded by the other party. What to do next, let Lu Yu take the initiative to show up to find himself is part of the plan of the King of God, and it seems particularly critical. The God King knew very well at this time, using Lu Yu''s means, he had probably pried the secrets from the four guardians long ago and knew his own existence. At this time, there is no need to hide and tuck, as long as there is a chance, taking the initiative is the best choice. In addition, the King of God also believed that Lu Yu was also very anxious, and they had no information about himself, let alone insight into his thoughts. If he can''t bear it all the time, there is no better way on the other side, and with the character of the **** king as long as he moves, he will definitely burst out instantly. This is also extremely beneficial to him, and how to make good use of it is particularly critical. Therefore, he could make a fuss about this matter, prompting Lu Yu to act in advance, and the next plan would be of great help to him. Judging from the current situation, no one can predict the next development, nor is it impossible to know what will be faced. Perhaps this is his best plan. As long as this problem is dealt with properly, once Lu Yu shows up, he will definitely be called back and forth! In this regard, the **** king is also full of confidence, and based on his past experience, if you want the other party to do something, you have to make a decision that makes them willing to take action. At present, the most important thing is to find a suitable opportunity to draw Lu Yu out. Wanting to understand the crux of the problem, the King of God did not hesitate to find a solution to this matter. It was the Tasang base incident last time, and it was also the best method. Chapter 1534： Daunting challenge Since they like to be nosy, they should make good use of this to make a big essay. Since the news was spread, after several days of operations, the King of God has gathered most of the buyers who were damaged in the last incident. To make a fuss about this matter, these people are indispensable! After that, he united with a number of local organizations and consciously let out the news. The business that Golden Triangle lost last time has revived, and from the result, this matter has a very close relationship with the Dragon Kingdom. All the goods are sourced from a Chinese buyer, and he is located in the Golden Triangle area. After releasing these news, the king of God began to manipulate the direction of public opinion behind his back, consciously causing the incident to cause trouble and spilling dirty water on the opponent. They also said that they are guarding and stealing, on the surface they are serious and righteous, but they are doing decent things behind their backs, and they win all the goods into their own hands to make a fortune. The incident spread quickly, like a stone dropped on a calm lake, causing an uproar. If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it! In the last incident, many people were stunned by Lu Yu''s actions, thinking they did a great job, and it was very satisfying. Some people are happy and some are worried. When everyone applauds, of course, the interests of some people are affected. After going back and forth, and hearing the rumors, many people began to believe in the truth of this incident more and more. Among them, many people have begun to use various channels to spread the news around the world, so that more and more people have obtained the news. As the parties involved, Lu Yu soon learned of the news under the deliberate state of others. Judging from the current situation, the development of things has indeed exceeded expectations. However, they have no way to determine the authenticity of this matter, but they would rather believe that it is true than that it is not. In any case, they have to act in advance of this matter and give a reasonable explanation. Rumors and slanderous words must be stopped in time, and no one should be allowed to splash any dirty water. Moreover, since this incident has spread, there are noses and eyes, it is definitely not groundless, it must be some people operating in the dark, and they have some evidence. Under this situation, they can only investigate the matter clearly, because the impact will be immeasurable. Kang Lei handed over this task to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong for the first time. Judging from past experience, the efficiency of the two is still very fast. The two of them were also involved in the mission to the Tasang base some time ago. Now, no matter what he does, Lu Yu is doing it himself and controlling the overall situation, which in Kang Lei''s view is really overkill. If we can control this well now, break things up and let Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong do the work, not only will they be able to exercise their abilities, there may be new opportunities. And Lu Yu was busy during this time, doing everything lightly, and he really should take a good rest. Thinking about this, Kang Lei decided to assign this task to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. The purpose of the two people is to investigate the ins and outs of the matter. In fact, this is not difficult, and they can easily do it with their abilities. During the previous mission, Lu Yu had also asked Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong to act alone, but the final result was somewhat unsatisfactory. During the action, Jiang Xiaoyu was captured by the enemy and used this to make a big fuss, causing them to suffer a lot of dark losses. Jiang Xiaoyu was indeed a little rash at the time, but during this period of time with Lu Yu, the other party gained a lot of knowledge. The so-called suspicious person does not need to use it without doubt. Lu Yu also believed that Jiang Xiaoyu would inevitably converge a lot after a lesson, and the abilities of the two were obvious to all. As Lu Yu''s right-hand man, the two are usually very low-key, but their strength should not be underestimated. The situation last time was an accident. If you do a good job this time, I believe the two will be fully competent and bring back good news. Considering these circumstances, Kang Lei decided to send two people to perform this task. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong are also grateful for this! Being able to act alone is what they dream of. For Lu Yu, both a teacher and a friend, the two were in awe of great awe, and they have always regarded Lu Yu as the head of his horse. Regardless of going up to the sword mountain or going down to the sea of ??fire, Lu Yu gave an order, and the two of them absolutely did not frown. At the same time, as Lu Yu''s right-hand man, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong never wanted to be under the blessing of each other all the time. They wanted the opportunity to prove themselves and have the ability to share tasks for Lu Yu. Due to the failure of the last mission, Jiang Xiaoyu was captured by the Ten King Kong. Although the two did not say much, this matter has always been a thorn in their hearts. If there is a solution and prove themselves again, they will definitely make a decision without hesitation. But in this situation, it is undoubtedly the best for the two. Kang Lei gave them a chance again, a chance to prove their strength. As long as this action is done well enough, all the mistakes they made before can be compensated, and the guilt in their hearts will also dissipate a lot. Therefore, after Kang Lei made this request, the two had no choice at all, and the only thing to do was to carry out the task well. This is both an opportunity and a challenge for them, an arduous challenge! During this period of time, the other party suddenly made such a drama and released the news. The purpose is also very clear, that is, don''t have a plan. It is not difficult to draw a conclusion after careful analysis. Perhaps it is related to the king organization. Today''s king organization has been torn apart after several severe blows. The ten King Kong and the four guardians are all because of Lu Yu, their heads are different, and they have become lonely ghosts. Now within this organization, there is only one **** king left, and the others are not to be feared. Judging from the God King''s style of doing things, it is obvious that he cannot tolerate this situation and must change the status quo. So the outside world suddenly released this kind of signal, it is most likely the **** king to communicate, the purpose is to discredit their reputation. Go ahead to dangers! Faced with this grim situation, the arrow is on the line and the time has to be sent. In any case, the first thing to do is to stop the spread of rumors and not let it continue. As long as anything detrimental to your reputation, you have the right to be held accountable and thoroughly investigated. As the news spread rapidly, this incident also caused an uproar worldwide and was stared at by countless pairs of eyes. Once a certain link is not handled properly, the negative impact on them will probably be immeasurable. The rumors are scary, and the black ones can be said to be white, so if you don''t figure it out as soon as possible, you don''t know what unexpected situation will happen next. The reputation is damaged, and there are too many things behind it. This is not what Lu Yu wants to see now. Chapter 1535： False news After receiving the order, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong went straight to the Golden Triangle area without stopping. According to the development of the current situation, the source of this news is to spread from there, whether it is intentional or not, but it does happen. If you want to find out all the reasons, only after arriving there, you may be able to find some clues. However, Lu Yu did not choose to go together this time, and told Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong about matters that need to be noted. Last time Jiang Xiaoyu was caught, he was still reminded, no matter what, he must ensure the safety of the soldiers around him. In fact, in the last operation, the King organization still tried to use Jiang Xiaoyu as a transaction, which triggered more conflicts of interest. But this time is different. The situation is completely opposite. Now the King organization is already a dying beast. If Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong are caught again, it would be more fortunate. But the flowers in the greenhouse can''t thrive without experiencing wind and rain. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were Lu Yu''s most powerful subordinates, as well as the best in the Marine Corps. He had made a lot of military exploits with him before and gained fame, but the eagles want to spread their wings and fly, and they cannot always be under the shelter of the mother eagle. They must learn to fly by themselves. Beforehand, it was Lu Yu who did it by himself, bringing Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong forward. He didn''t want to see the two get injured. Although because of his behavior, he saved the two people many times, saving them from the pain caused by various battlefields. But even if the two can be guaranteed to be safe for a while, from a long-term perspective, they will be harmed after all. Everything depends on others to make choices. No matter who it is, he is unwilling to see such results. It is very necessary only to experience wind and rain and experience baptism in a dangerous environment. When Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong successfully arrived at the Golden Triangle area, the operation began silently. They secretly inquired into the locals about what happened here recently, but the news they learned surprised them both. Since the last time the three major bases were hit hard, the drug dealer business has indeed struggled, but for some reason, there have been faint signs of a resurgence recently. From various signs, it seems that the person behind the scenes who provided the source of goods this time has a very close relationship with the Dragon Kingdom. The two continued to inquire and learned that this was a Longguo man named Pei Laosan. Because he had been in this business in China in his early years, he went abroad after being wanted, and was driven by his interests to conduct illegal business again. Different from the past, the sources Pei Lao San provided were all first-class top-quality goods, and it can be concluded that the raw materials in his hands were all from the base that was bombed by the three of Lu Yu. This is really hard to understand, even with Jiang Xiaoyu''s clever mind, it is also puzzling. Recently, Pei Laosan has become more and more popular, and his fame has also risen in the golden triangle, which is quite eye-catching. What''s even more incredible is that this incident gets more and more outrageous. There is a lot of praise for Pei Lao San to the original position of Tasang in the Golden Triangle, and even his name has become a sensitive pronoun. After learning of this information, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong''s heart sinks slightly. Under the current situation, it is necessary to figure out the identity of the third child Pei and where did his goods come from? This is the most important thing right now. In fact, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong still feel incredible. Obviously the last incident was done by them and Lu Yu personally, and all the things in the three major bases were destroyed, leaving no traces. How could there be signs of resurgence! It''s incredible, and it happened at this node. Judging from the current indications, this trend is not a star-studded one, and Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong have to pay special attention to it. As for the direction in which the incident will eventually develop, the two of them have no idea for the time being. After some discussions between the two, they decided to investigate the news about Pei Laosan first, determine the movement of the people there, and avoid recurring things like the last time. Before that, everything must be prepared properly, and you can no longer act recklessly. The current situation makes Jiang Xiaoyu feel not optimistic, and no one knows what will happen next. However, after many investigations by Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, the intelligence obtained was of little effect. So far, no conclusive information has been discovered. If they continue to develop at this level, don''t they get nothing for nothing? The goal of the two missions this time is to figure out the source and authenticity of the news, regardless of whether it is true or false, to effectively curb the spread of rumors and deliberate smears, and to implement an anti-blockade. The arrow is on the string, I have to send it! Any words that harm their interests must never be tolerated! After considering this point clearly, the two simultaneously locked the target in Pei Lao San''s base. How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s den? Since it is impossible to find useful information outside, he can only try his own risk and enter the base to find out the root cause. Although the risks they take will become greater, the risks and results are directly proportional. I believe that as long as they succeed, they will eventually gain satisfactory intelligence. So no matter how dangerous they are, they will be obliged to do it! However, after approaching Pei Lao San''s base, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong discovered something was wrong. It stands to reason that the two witnessed thousands of private armed forces in Tasangs base last time. In today''s situation, there is a lot of trouble, and it is much more difficult for drug dealers to obtain greater benefits than before. In the face of such a rapidly changing situation, how to ensure that interests are not harmed is particularly critical. The armed reserve force is their most important trump card and backup. Without strong personal armed forces to rely on, any smuggling area will be squeezed out and attacked by major forces. Not to mention the government army Many black-and-black organizations will be jealous of such rich interests and slaughter fat sheep. But beside Pei Lao San, there was only a team of ten people. This situation was too unexpected. The ten-person squad is configured to make a sensational business for the whole world, which is too unreasonable! Behind this scene, the two of them understood everything with a slight thought. This incident was mostly caused by someone deliberately disseminating false information and attracting people to the bait. Even if Lao San Pei is really smuggling, there must be an extremely powerful force behind him. Excluding unnecessary factors, there is only one suitable candidate left, and this person is the king of the king organization today. He is the only one who has the strength to collect so many sources of goods in a very short period of time, and pass the news to control the trend of public opinion. From this point of view, the king of God is really bad, and he wants to use this action to ruthlessly destroy them! Chapter 1536： The praying mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind After learning of these things, Jiang Xiaoyu did not have the impulse, and decided to withdraw from the long-term plan one after another. The last time he was caught, he still has lingering fears, and he will no longer be so reckless. In the current situation, the strength of the two of them is of no avail. Even if it is to match the state of other people, they dare not rush forward. Who knows if it will be a trap? In this form, it is the most critical element to ensure the normal progress of things. However, Zhang Chong offered different opinions. The two came here for the purpose of clarifying the whole story. Judging from the information received so far, the instigator behind this incident is likely to be the King of Gods. Of course, it is just speculation and there is no conclusive evidence. Nowadays, the only breakthrough is Pei Laosan, who is close at hand. It is the most direct and effective method to extract useful information from Pei Lao San''s mouth. And judging from the configuration next to Pei San, there are only ten people. With Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong''s current skills, ten people can easily win them. Therefore, Zhang Chong believes that in the current situation, it is very easy to win smoothly. Based on these considerations, Zhang Chong believes that it is feasible to sneak into the base to find out. As long as you capture Pei San and interrogate him, you will be able to accurately understand the ins and outs of the matter and let the truth surface. Zhang Chong is very firm in his ideas, thinking that this is absolutely profitable and harmless, and the opportunity is fleeting. Even if there is an ambush, the two of them are careful and deal with them properly, they still have a chance to get out of their bodies. After speaking out his thoughts, Zhang Chong hoped that Jiang Xiaoyu would approve his decision and think about it. Jiang Xiaoyu''s face was thoughtful, Zhang Chong''s thoughts really moved his heart, and he was very reasonable. Judging from the current situation, if this matter is to be resolved, all the information must be investigated clearly. You can''t rely on your own subjective conjectures to put the matter in a conclusive conclusion. This is a very irresponsible behavior, and it is possible to pass false information. As far as the troops are concerned, passing false information is intolerable. More importantly, false information is likely to delay the fighter plane, hit the enemy''s tactics, and put them in a dangerous situation. And the consequences like this are beyond the reach of anyone. Because of these considerations, after careful consideration, Jiang Xiaoyu agreed to Zhang Chong''s plan and decided to enter the base to find out. Only by clarifying the whole story can we make a targeted response plan. Just do it, and since they have made up their minds, the two of them sneaked into Pei Lao San''s base without hesitation. Catch the thieves first! Only by controlling Pei San, the two can master the initiative on the battlefield. Even if there is an ambush in the base, they can at least guarantee their own safety and not be threatened. However, what the two of them didn''t know was that at the first moment of their action, on the other side of the base, the King of God also led a group of people and waited here for a long time. For the smooth implementation of this plan, the King of God took pains to wait for this moment to come. Seeing Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong appearing, but not seeing Lu Yu, the **** king was a little disappointed, so he couldn''t catch them all in one go. However, it would be enough to catch Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong and break off Lu Yu''s right arm. For this action, the King of God deliberately investigated the people around Lu Yu, and the only ones who really valued him were Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. Regarding the false news he broadcasts, the **** king does not have much hope, it can play a big role. This matter is imaginary, and there is no way to achieve persistence in terms of supply of goods. Once the source of support is lost, the news will be difficult to maintain. By then, the world will know the truth and the rumors will be self-defeating. Originally, he spread the news as a cover, in order to attract the attention of Lu Yu and others and attract them. Although Lu Yu did not appear, as long as Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were captured, the goal was achieved and Lu Yu could be threatened. Knowing Lu Yu''s experience and deeds over the years, even the **** king had to treat it with caution and regarded him as the most important opponent. If the two really played against each other, the **** king felt that he would have no chance of winning. Although he does not want to admit this, it is the case. To obliterate Lu Yu, it would be unwise to defeat him from the front, only to grasp his handle and weakness. But after investigation, he found that emphasizing love and righteousness was Lu Yu''s biggest flaw. Lu Yu valued him very much whether he was his woman or his brother. Therefore, starting to make a fuss from this aspect can achieve the goal to the greatest extent. Threatening a woman is not the style of a **** king. Even if he is a vicious criminal, he still has his own arrogance and bottom line. The matter of men must be duel between men, which has nothing to do with women. Even if he simply threatened, he was unwilling to do such a thing. After all, the group of people under him are all hungry and thirsty men. If the woman is really caught, then it is still unknown what will happen. In case it really gets there, with Lu Yu''s temperament, God knows what crazy actions he will make? The purpose of the **** king was to kill Lu Yu, but he didn''t want to provoke a crazy beast, so he moved the target to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, using them as bait. According to his understanding, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong are brothers whom Lu Yu values ??very much. They have performed tasks together for many times, and their friendship is extraordinary. He believed that as long as Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong had an accident, Lu Yu would definitely come to rescue them. As long as this matter is properly arranged, the **** king has full confidence to keep Lu Yu. Compared with the lessons learned last time, when faced with this matter again, the King of God has become more cautious and will not fight unprepared battles. Only when everything is prepared can he truly execute it. Moreover, UU reading www.uukanshu. com this time the king does not plan to do it himself. Due to the last incident, there are not a few people who have gritted their teeth and hated Lu Yu. Lu Yu destroyed the chain of interests of the Golden Triangle and cut off their financial avenues. This kind of hatred is like killing one''s parents, and it is the opportunity that the king of God can take advantage of. Therefore, the **** king does not need to do it himself, as long as the relationship between all aspects is coordinated, Lu Yu can be solved easily. With these thoughts, the King of God targeted Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, hoping to threaten Lu Yu by catching them. But what God King didn''t know was that, in fact, Lu Yu had been following Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, and his every move was under the control of the other party. Although Kang Lei was only given to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong for this exploration mission, Kang Lei did not give up on Lu Yu. After careful consideration, both Kang Lei and Lu Yu felt that this incident came too suddenly and it might be a trap. Chapter 1537： The Fall of God King Since it is a trap, they must be hooked before they can understand who is behind this incident. Therefore, someone must jump in. After comprehensive consideration, the task of juvenile bait naturally falls on Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. For the sake of confidentiality, this was not disclosed to the two in advance, and even Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu themselves were kept in the dark. Kang Lei only issued an order to the two of them to investigate the authenticity of the news behind the incident. After the two left, Kang Lei found Lu Yu again. In fact, the leader behind this incident is the king organization, which is already very obvious. Now that such news comes out, there must be no plans. Since Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were asked to make bait and catch the mastermind behind them, Lu Yu must ensure the safety of both of them, and there was no more suitable candidate for this matter. It is also more secure when it is done by Lu Yu! If the master behind this incident is really the King organization, this is a great opportunity to catch them all. With this opportunity, they can really catch the big fish of the King of Gods and completely solve the troubles, then they can really sit back and relax. Therefore, Kang Lei found Lu Yu in the first place and assigned this task to him, just to ensure the safety of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. On the other hand, after using the trick of drawing snakes out of the hole, see how many snakes can be exploded! Fortunately, Kang Lei and Lu Yu''s analysis was correct. This incident was indeed operated by the King organization. The dragon, who did not see the head and the tail, also participated in it personally. After that trip to the island, Lu Yu destroyed the shield on the island and re-upgraded the infrared detection function. Now, Lu Yu would no longer worry about anything that could interfere with his detection signal. After upgrading to the handed down level, the distance of infrared detection has also doubled, and Lu Yu can easily follow the movements of the gods and others without worrying about being discovered. When the **** king saw Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong got the bait and was ready to act, Lu Yu also moved. The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind! He has only one purpose, that is, the King of Gods. Lu Yu also understood the principle of capturing the thief first and the king. If you want to guarantee the comfort of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, you have to firmly control the latter in your own hands before the King of God makes a move. Only with a certain bargaining chip can we have the capital for negotiation and transaction. After determining the goal, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, and rushed over as soon as the **** king set off. Judging from the information previously learned, the **** king is still quite capable, very outstanding, and no one has ever known his true strength. When he chose to shoot this time, Lu Yu had no reservations. He didn''t want any mistakes in this matter. But the **** king never expected that he would be stared at, and he unaware of it, he aimed his gaze at Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. In order to be foolproof, he must act personally. Judging from the previously inquired information, as Lu Yu''s right-hand man, Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu''s strength should not be underestimated. Therefore, if you want to lure Lu Yu to the bait, you must ensure the safety of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, and not allow them to be injured. But they must be captured. This matter is still a bit difficult and not easy to implement. Considering these, the king decided to do it himself, he didn''t want any mistakes. But why didn''t he expect that at this time, Lu Yu had already rushed towards this position. Ok? The King of God''s heart shuddered, and he felt a strong murderous intent against his face. He turned around without hesitation, just to meet Lu Yu''s fist. All these actions of the God King were subconscious, but his rebellion saved him in time and fought with Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s fist peak is fierce, with sharp moves, and various strange angles emerge in an endless stream, making the king of God impossible to defend. Less than ten moves, the King of God was easily knocked to the ground by Lu Yu, losing the ability to resist. Seeing this, people around wanted to step forward. Lu Yu waved his right hand and threw out a few scalpels. Everyone lay down on the ground, silent. The operation went very smoothly, and it was as smooth as flowing water. All in one go, without any procrastination! An unexpected scene happened. Just when Lu Yu was about to interrogate the King of God, this guy decisively bit his tongue and killed himself! Lu Yu shook his head helplessly, with this mortal determination, the **** king was really extraordinary. It''s not unreasonable that he can have the current status if he is so cruel to himself. However, whether the **** king is dead or alive, it is harmless to the whole thing! Now this matter has been resolved, no matter what life or death, as long as you maintain this state, nothing can''t be done. After resolving the situation here, Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong reunited. They were slightly surprised at Lu Yu''s arrival. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that it was reasonable, and he was not surprised. Lu Yu told the two of the news of the beheading of the **** king. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were very excited after hearing this. They did not expect the task to be completed so smoothly. Then, the three of them took Pei San and returned to the naval base! Kang Lei was waiting anxiously in the base. Although this task was handed over to Lu Yu and Jiang Xiaoyu to complete, he was still worried. Only after seeing the three return safely, did he breathe a sigh of relief. The matter finally got a perfect solution, and finally it did not disappoint everyone''s expectations. This time the mission is not only to solve the king of the king organization, but also to show their attitude to the world. Regardless of the provocation by any language or action, when it comes to your own reputation, you will not hesitate to defend and fight back. Such a display of attitude will surely allow those with ulterior motives to carefully weigh their own weight. You have to think twice before doing anything! This time, the King organization is truly being wiped out, and his crisis has been completely resolved. But for some reason, the three of Lu Yu always felt that this mission seemed a little too smooth, and they solved everything without any disturbance. It is really incredible! Although they planned well in advance, they did not give the other party any measures or opportunities to reflect. But it also proves that there may be another reason for this matter. Maybe, the other party is also scheming? After all, all these developments went too smoothly, without any twists and turns. Judging from this progress, Lu Yu does have some doubts, and he has solved everything so smoothly. He has never encountered such a task. In fact, trying to deal with this matter is a difficult task in itself. The King organization has survived for so many years, it is deeply rooted, and its strength is far from as simple as it seems. If there is no real material, let alone the Dragon Kingdom, even other surrounding organizations would have wiped them out a long time ago. Analyzing from this point, Lu Yu felt that the behavior of the King organization was more like preserving strength, or did they still have a back-up? But Lu Yu felt strange. Through exploration techniques, he discovered that the **** king at this time was the true leader of the King organization. As the boss with the largest organizational status, after his life and death, it stands to reason that King organized a group of dragons without a leader, and no longer had the ability of the past. From this point of view, Lu Yu really couldn''t understand, what kind of waves could the other party make? Is it possible that there is a higher level of existence above the **** king? Chapter 1538： Undercover action Lu Yu felt that this possibility was extremely small. After Baisi had no results, Lu Yu simply gave up thinking and turned his attention to other things. From the analysis of the current situation, the matter has finally been solved perfectly, and everything can be relieved. However, just when Lu Yu was about to take a rest, one wave was not settled, and one wave started again. What I thought would end here, but I didn''t expect another turning point to happen to other things. In this world, what the human heart lacks most is greed. Once there is greed, anything can be done. Information about the King organization spread wildly, and people finally knew something about this organization. After so many years, many large and small organizations in Southeast Asia have been shrouded in the shadow of King, and under the influence and manipulation of it, there has never been a day of turning over. But today, with the demise of the King organization, they have found a chance to stand up and will no longer wait to die. In order to be able to occupy the dominant position and take the position of the boss, the various organizational forces are fighting for the interests of each other, and they are all gearing up to come up with convincing results. And their biggest breakthrough is in the Dragon Kingdom! It is precisely because of the opposing team''s encirclement that the King organization finally perishes and collapses from a tall behemoth. If there is an organization that can stand up at this time, it will definitely enhance their reputation. It is very likely that it will replace the king organization, sit on the top of Southeast Asia, and become the new ruling class. Driven by such a large interest, no organization can be spared and start to move around. No one is willing to give up this excellent opportunity, to give up the ambition of skyrocketing and skyrocketing. Under the mutual competition among various organizations, it is the common people who suffer. Due to their competition and competition, Dragon Kingdom bears the brunt and has become everyone''s goal. Everyone is trying their best to get enough benefits from each other. In addition, they will do something that will shock the world to convince other organizations and get the title of the largest organization in Southeast Asia. The interest chain of the entire Southeast Asia is very considerable. If you can get a share of it, this will bring extremely rich revenue to the entire organization and increase all kinds of possibilities. Faced with this kind of competition, Longguo''s various industries in Southeast Asia have been impacted to varying degrees. Even the shipping area was seriously damaged, and it was attacked by a police force, which made the whole situation extremely tense. Those who do export trade are all in fear every day, not knowing what is going to happen. Under the turbulent situation and panic, the government has naturally become the only support. In any case, in the face of such things, it is impossible for the government to ignore it and allow the incident to continue to occur. But this time, due to special circumstances, it was handed over to Lu Yu again. Judging from the current situation, the major organizations are competing with each other. The task is indeed not simple. It is impossible to accomplish it easily. And careful analysis shows that there are many benefit factors involved in this matter, involving all aspects, it is absolutely difficult to complete it. The reason why business in Southeast Asia has prevailed for so many years is based on the strong connections between organizations. You have me in you and you in me, and for each other''s interests, everyone''s goals are absolutely the same. Previously, the King organization successfully acted as a leader to balance the relationship between the various forces, without highlighting this advantage. If there is someone to lead, everyone will let it go, but with the demise of the King organization, this form has resurfaced in front of our eyes. Everyone understands the current situation, and it is very embarrassing. What Lu Yu has to do now is not only to solve this problem, but also to have a deterrent effect. Give those organizations that are attempting to destroy the enterprise a powerful blow, and they dare not develop covetousness. Of course, it is not a simple matter to wipe out these complicated organizational forces. The forces behind the major organizations are intricate and restrict each other and involve each other, which can be said to affect the whole body. At this time, if you go directly to an organization, it is likely to cause a backlash from the forces behind him, leading to a worse situation. Originally, this high-profile action had already put them on the cusp of the storm, but at this juncture, another massive increase in logging would make the situation counterproductive. After considering these factors, it seems that only Lu Yu can be perfectly qualified for this task. Moreover, Kang Lei''s consideration was simple. The purpose of sending Lu Yu was to restrict and balance the various organizational forces. Only by rebalancing these organizations and letting them restrict each other can this problem be solved. Can do all this perfectly, only the undercover identity! In this case, the use of force to solve the problem does not have much effect. Wild fire, in spring! Even if all the troops are assembled and a warning is issued to various organizations, not only will it fail to achieve the desired effect, but it may also be counterproductive and cause dissatisfaction in other regions. Obviously, this is an extremely unwise move that runs counter to their usual style of behavior. It would be impossible to make such a decision if it had to be forced to do so. This would be digging one''s own grave and tarnishing the reputation. Using an undercover identity to solve this matter is much simpler. Lurk in a powerful organization in Southeast Asia, support a puppet, let him become the new boss of the organization, and lead the organization to balance and restrict forces in other regions. In this way, the difficulty will be solved without any effort! In this regard, Lu Yu has sufficient experience. He has acted as an undercover agent under Thomas''s hands before and is fully capable of doing the job. Moreover, with Lu Yu''s skill and ability to remain in the same situation, I believe that no matter what kind of emergency situation he faces, he can solve it in time and give the desired result. From this point of view, it must be the most appropriate to leave things to him. As for Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, as Lu Yu''s two generals, they must follow him. Although a large number of people is not necessarily a good thing, which increases the risk of exposure, there will be mutual care for each other, and Lu Yu decided to take the two of them. In the last action against Thomas, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong both played a vital role, increasing the chances of completing the task. In particular, Zhang Chong has a bold personality and has a natural advantage in completing undercover tasks. I believe that as long as it is handled properly, it can still be easily competent! After the three people discussed and decided to take an undercover operation, the next thing they had to choose was to enter a powerful organizational force. Only by choosing an organization with relatively large influence can the plan be implemented more smoothly and achieve the ultimate effect. This is imminent! Chapter 1539： 2 big organizations, Ssangyong Club! After selecting the undercover role, the next step is to choose a strong organization to join. The greater the influence of this organization, the better the ultimate effect. After screening and comparison, Lu Yu found that there are currently two organizations that are very suitable to join as a reference object for undercover agents. One is the aquatic society whose strength is second only to the king organization, and the second is the ambitious Yakuza. Speaking of it, the Aquatic Association and the King Organization belong to the local organizations in Southeast Asia. Before the rise of King, the Aquatic Association always ruled this area. They have existed longer than the king organization, even in the strongest stage of the opponent, they have not been suppressed too much. The strength has been steadily increasing, which shows how deep the strength is! In this regard, the King organization knows it well, so it dare not target them too strongly. The strong dragon couldn''t beat the earth-headed snake, and two earth-headed snakes fought, who knows what the result will be. Another organization called Yakuza is a newly-emerged foreign power. It is said that all members of the organization are extraordinary in ability and are composed of the most powerful mercenaries in each country and region. In the past, when the King organization still existed, they did not dare to be too presumptuous, but as King fell, they also focused on Southeast Asia. The Southeast Asian market is huge, and if such a big piece of profit cake can be held in hand, the benefits will be immeasurable. Because of this, they united many ambitious mercenary organizations to occupy Southeast Asia and replace king. Compared with these two criminal organizations, it seems that Yakuza is a bit easier. This organization is located abroad, with three schools of different schools, a mixed bag, and everyone. As long as they show enough strength and want to enter it, it''s easy. Of course, this organization also has a very big hidden danger. Compared with other organizations, the management of Yakuza is very chaotic, which is a big problem. In the face of huge interests, the gathering of talents is not true. If you lose the involvement of interests, this organization will be like sand in the wind, falling apart, and dispersing as soon as it blows. This form is very different from the plan they made before, and there is no way to restrict each organization''s purpose. On the other side of the Shuisheng Society, this aspect has to be much more rigorous, because it is the original party, and the people''s hearts are in line with this aspect that Yakuza can''t compare. But this is also the biggest difficulty. Everyone''s heart is in one place, and they are increasingly crowding out foreign forces and personnel, which will cause great difficulties for Lu Yu and the others in their actions. If they suddenly appear in the aquatic society organization, they will inevitably be confronted by unified hostility, which is a dead end. From this point of view, it is still more difficult to enter the aquatic society. But the three had to make a choice, find an organization among the two to sneak in and complete the undercover task. Recently, various things have happened frequently, and the people have been flustered. If this problem is not resolved as soon as possible, it will have a lot of negative effects on them. Calculated in this way, the loss is not only one or two aspects, all industries will be affected, and the final loss may be immeasurable. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong gave different opinions on which organization to sneak into. From Zhang Chong''s point of view, Yakuza is obviously easier. The current situation brooks no delay, and there is not much time left for them. They must find an organization to join as soon as possible, and then gain their trust. With the help of the other party, protecting the safety of overseas compatriots is the top priority. And how long this organization can survive is not what they care about. If the current situation is handled well, they will complete the task. From this perspective, it is obvious that Yakuza is easier to achieve results in a short period of time. Jiang Xiaoyu''s and Zhang Chong''s views are completely opposite, thinking that this is a protracted battle. If you want to solve the problem in a short time, it is impossible to cover everything and it is impossible to achieve it. If they enter Yakuza first, it will be even more difficult to enter the Aquatic Society. If this problem is not resolved in a short period of time, it will be impossible to balance the forces of all parties, and a series of new problems will be triggered. Originally Yakuza. That group of people are grouped together because they are driven by interests. Even if three people succeed in mixing in and supporting a puppet, it is difficult to control the overall situation and let this organization work for me. If this problem is not solved, even if they succeed in joining Yakuza, it will be useless. However, it is much easier to change to an aquatic club. As long as you break through the difficulties, gain the trust of the other party, and support a target, it will naturally be a matter of course. Once this puppet takes the position of the boss, with the loyalty of the original party of the Aquatic Society, he will never have a double heart, and he will not hesitate to implement all decisions. This organization will truly be in their hands, and the next things will develop more smoothly. According to this thinking, the aquatic will be more suitable for them, and the situation will develop more favorable. The two held their own opinions and expressed their own opinions. As a result, the pressure returned to Lu Yu''s hands again. Lu Yu had to finalize his choice as soon as possible, and then choose a suitable reason to break into the organization. After thinking for a long time, Lu Yu chose Zhang Chong''s plan and joined Yakuza. The situation is imminent, and there is not much time for them. They can only respond and make adjustments in a timely manner during the course of the operation. At present, the government has already given a certain degree of suppression, but it is unexpected. Not only did it not work, but it made the situation worse. Various organizations and forces in Southeast Asia are aggressive towards them and are trying their best to destroy their trade exchanges. It doesn''t matter if there are one or two such pertinence, but the uniform sanctions will be a relatively large blow. The most urgent task is to control one of the powerful organizations as soon as possible and then use the power of this organization to check and balance other organizations to achieve the goal of mutual restraint. Only in this way can it be possible to solve the problems facing today! From this point of view, Yakuza is indeed more suitable for them. To enter this organization, gaining trust is not an easy task, nor can it be said that it is difficult. The existence of the Yakuza organization is itself expelling capital and profit, bringing together outstanding forces in all aspects. Everyone has their own small abacus in their hearts, and they will not expose their full strength from the beginning because of a small matter. It is precisely this aspect that makes it more convenient for Lu Yu to do things! Of course, it does not rule out that from a long-term perspective, the Aquatic Society should be more suitable for them, and we should strive for it. If it succeeds in breaking into the Aquatic Society, and the event develops, there may be an inflection point in another direction. However, it only stays at the stage of envisioning. If you really want to do this, it will not only consume time, but also the consequences will be unbearable for them. Chapter 1540： Wolf mercenary The current problem is imminent, and the best solution must be given. After considering many factors, Lu Yu decided to target Yakuza. As long as they successfully enter Yakuza and make changes, the task problem will be easily solved. Seeing that Lu Yu had agreed to his suggestion, Zhang Chong certainly expressed his support. Jiang Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, and after listening to Lu Yu''s analysis, he agreed with him. At this moment, the ideas of the three people gathered together at the same time, and their eyes were on the Yakuza organization. Once the mission objective is clear, the next action will be much simpler. As long as he finds a suitable opportunity, Lu Yu can bring Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong into the Yakuza organization smoothly. In this way, the task is half completed! From the analysis of the current situation, it seems that it is not difficult to find such an opportunity, but the difficulty is that the opportunity must be reasonable and reasonable, and the other party must not be suspicious. Inside Yakuza, only a group of guerrillas and generals gathered together temporarily. The loyalty to the organization is not as deep-rooted as the Aquatic Society, and it is difficult to put their hearts in one place. But this is also the biggest difficulty. There is no way to bring the hearts together, which means fighting each other, and there must be a lot of suspicion and suspicion between each other. Faced with this situation, if the three of Lu Yu wanted to penetrate into the organization, they could not rely on one force alone. I am afraid that the other forces would have to be involved. In this way, the difficulty is revealed. To defend in many ways, this opportunity must be reasonable, appropriate, and not show any traces of deliberate action. It was so ugly, this task was a test of Lu Yu''s trio. They had to find a perfect solution for them to cut through. After thinking about it, Lu Yu suddenly focused his attention on the drug fight transaction some time ago. Because of the last transaction, everyone''s mind is well known to the three people, and these people are very important to drug dealing. After all, what they care about is profit, and a profitable business is not everywhere. As long as they get the supply of goods, it is equivalent to controlling a huge source of income. Of course, doing this must be extremely dangerous, and it is very likely to lose your head, but wealth and wealth are in danger, and you can''t give up children and wolves. Only a desperate deal can give them the ultimate reward, which is astonishing. With this in mind, Lu Yu decided to disguise the identities of the three as drug dealers, believing that this group of people will definitely affect their judgment under the trend of huge interests, and they will be able to successfully get through. This reason is reasonable, and once it is implemented, the problem becomes simple. Therefore, the identities of the three of Lu Yu changed. After disguised, they became the largest supplier in the Asia-Pacific region. The core of this matter is reasonable and there can be no mistakes. Therefore, after thinking about it, the three people define themselves as Tasang''s subordinates. Last time, before the three of them started, Tasang was definitely the largest supplier in Southeast Asia, and even half of the world''s supply came from his base. The three of Lu Yu eliminated the three major bases including Tasang, which was equivalent to sweeping away more than half of the world''s supply of goods at once, and a thorough cleanup came. At least, in the next few years, this thing can no longer be a disaster for the world. Now it is in a vacuum stage. Without the supply chain, the price of goods will rise. Compared with before, I dont know how many times it has risen! At present, as long as the three of them get a batch of high-purity goods in their hands, things become interesting. Since Lu Yu had captured Pei Lao San before, this problem was also solved. After all the preparations were made, Lu Yu used Yirongshu to disguise Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong and enter the Yakuza organization. The current Yakuza has a total of more than a hundred people, all of whom are mercenaries wandering on the verge of life and death. Each has more than one life. Within the organization, a team called the Black Snake is the most outstanding and also the most influential. Compared with other people, they are well equipped and skilled. They are decisive and bloodthirsty and cruel every time they fight a war! Following the Black Snake team, it is the initiator of the organization, the wild wolf mercenary team. Wild wolf mercenaries, the overall strength is not weaker than the black snake team, but there are too few internal members, and the total is only five people. Therefore, it is a cruel reality that they had to be sent under the fence and commanded by the Black Snake team. The Black Snake team is also self-aware and dare not be too arrogant. After all, the strength of the wild wolf mercenaries lies in that, they are not easy to bully, and they also have a lot of fear. Rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry. What''s more, are these gang of murderous colleagues? If you don''t deal with this, you don''t know what will happen. Before arriving in Jakarta, the three of Lu Yu had already investigated the distribution of forces within the organization. After some screening, wild wolf mercenaries are the most suitable for them to join. On the one hand, there are few wild werewolves and easy to control. On the other hand, among several teams, only they are the forces that can really fight against the black snake. If the wolf''s trust can be obtained, at least, within this organization, their safety can be guaranteed, and there will be no accidents. In an undercover operation, accomplishing the task is important, but one''s own safety cannot be ignored. Make sure that the above two points are completed, and this mission is truly successful. Decided that it would be difficult to make the goal, Lu Yu then used his own means. Get in touch with the internal members of the wolf mercenaries and find their leader, the wolf. "Brother Wild Wolf, I have long admired the name, I am Tasang''s subordinate, I came to you this time for a purpose, I hope to cooperate with each other." After seeing the wild wolf, Lu Yu opened the door and expressed his intentions: "To be honest, I have a batch of good-quality goods under my hand. It is the batch of inventory that was destroyed last time. I want to find a partner With my current status, there is no way to directly shoot." Lu Yu knew very well that in the process of getting along with this group of people, the twists and turns in his stomach didn''t work, but it would arouse their suspicion. Therefore, he simply expressed his intentions directly, but this kind of openness without any cover would reduce unnecessary trouble for himself, reduce the hostility of the other party, and increase the goodwill. Business people, especially those in this industry, are insidious and cunning in their bones and intrigue every day. No one knows what will happen next, or what kind of pit he will fall into. Facing this kind of life all the year round, I feel more bored in my heart, and Lu Yu''s straightforward approach can be described as sincere, without any other attitude. Sure enough, after hearing his words, the wolf immediately looked happy! In the attitude Lu Yu just expressed, this person seems to be different from the others, maybe he really has such an ability. This is a particularly important point for him. Chapter 1541： Kill the chicken and the monkey At this stage, Yakuza is facing internal and external troubles, and it may fall apart one day, and many people in the organization are at risk. Everyone didn''t know what they would face next. Under this situation, Lu Yu''s sudden appearance was undoubtedly a help in the snow and gave him the best solution. After Lu Yu said his thoughts, the wolf quickly fell into contemplation after the initial joy. "Why me? Not the black snake, or the aquatic society?" After a long silence, the wild wolf asked his doubts. Hearing his answer, Lu Yu wasn''t surprised at all, instead, there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. From the answer given by the other party, it is not difficult to see that the cooperation has been approved in the heart of the wild wolf, and the two have the capital to continue the talks. For Lu Yu, it was undoubtedly a good start. Compared with other answers, it at least guaranteed that the wild wolf was interested in this matter. Now that you are interested, are you afraid that the two will not be able to talk? Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I know, the wolf, your strength is very strong, strong enough to protect me!" "And I think that only the two of us can reach a cooperation. Regardless of whether the Aquatic Society or the Black Snake, their strength is stronger than you, but they may not be suitable for me. If you are careless, you may be black. of." After speaking, Lu Yu stared at him: "So, only you are the most suitable candidate!" After these words fell, the wolf fell into thought again, but Lu Yu could see the excitement and excitement that could not be concealed in his eyes. This time they came to Southeast Asia for the purpose of gaining huge profits and being able to take a share of the industry and have a place in this industry. At the same time, he also understands that it is difficult for him to stand out from many competitors based on his own strength alone. This is also very difficult for him. Therefore, he can only unite with several other organization members to form an alliance force to fulfill his dream. But in this way, even if the profits are finally obtained, they will be divided up, and it is difficult to obtain greater benefits. Facing this point, he was helpless, but fortunately, the situation was much better than before. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu found him now and showed his intention to cooperate, rekindling the fire of hope in his heart. If there is a choice, no one wants to share the benefits evenly, and even more wants to own it alone. Only in this way can the benefits be immeasurable and can meet his real needs. Lu Yu''s appearance just gave him hope, beyond the control of the black snake, and flying solo by himself. If he can really get everything he wants, he will meet any conditions. "Okay, I can promise to cooperate with you, but I think you are looking for my purpose, not just that, let''s talk about it, what else do I need to do?" The wild wolf was not a good person either, and he understood Lu Yu''s plan at a glance, and this answer made Lu Yu smile with satisfaction. Dealing with smart people is really a pleasant thing. A word or a decision can be easily understood by both parties without wasting too much tongue. The answer given by the wild wolf proved that Lu Yu''s choice was correct. This time their cooperation is very worthy of recognition. "Hehe, Brother Wild Wolf really has a clever eye and knows the bead, he has long seen clearly, and it is true that I do have a heartfelt feeling!" Lu Yu didn''t hide it either. He simply nodded and admitted: "However, I don''t think it''s time to say it. After we have established a foundation of mutual trust, I will naturally tell you." In response, the wild wolf nodded. Although Lu Yu''s words were a bit offensive, they also made him more sure. When the other party said this, it showed that he really wanted to cooperate with him, rather than having other ideas, and it was also full of caution. In the current state, as far as both parties are concerned, they have reached their desired results, and how they will progress next requires them to plan carefully. For Lu Yu, it was also a psychological test. Although the matter was imminent, he had to stabilize the rhythm and not rush for a while. Anything eager to achieve results may show its feet, which will cause unexpected situations and add trouble to their plans. Now it''s hard to tell the other party, if it is amputated, it is not the situation that Lu Yu would like to see. This matter needs to be resolved well before the next process plan can be confirmed. However, it is also good news for Lu Yu. The development of the matter is moving in the direction he expected. When Lu Yu reported the matter, Kang Lei also adopted a certain strategy. The recent experience of those businessmen who are out of the country is really infuriating. This has really touched their bottom line. In addition to Lu Yu''s side, Kang Lei also found the Dragon Shark and Leopard Shark squadrons, and assigned them an important task, giving the arrogant elements a severe blow to kill the chickens and the monkeys! In the current situation, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me, wanting to fish in troubled waters. This kind of arrogance must not be fostered, and a major counterattack must be given, and a severe lesson must be given. Otherwise, if things go on like this, the situation will become more and more unfavorable, and even their status will be affected. This situation is definitely not tolerable. Since the opponent doesn''t give a face, then he has to take a strong attitude and give a strong counterattack. After Kang Lei launched a series of actions, the results have been remarkable. The action capabilities of the Tiger Shark Squadron and Leopard Shark Squadron are obvious to all. Even in the world''s naval special forces, these two units are also famous. Now that the ace and the ace are joined together, the situation is naturally not disadvantageous. In the face of this powerful counterattack, many organizations have been hit, and the situation has finally been brought under control, but it cannot be eradicated for a while. Using violence to control violence is a last resort. If there are other options, they will not adopt this kind of plan. This kind of action plan can only be effective in a short time. If you want to keep things like this for a long time and eliminate hidden dangers, Lu Yu needs to complete the task as soon as possible. Outwitness is often more effective than strong attack! This kind of mutual restraint method will make various organizations go one after another and have no choice. Lu Yu''s method is the real kingly way will not cause more changes. Only when the trouble is resolved, can we talk about cooperation. And if you want to balance the power between the various organizations, you have to grasp the distribution of their strength in advance. For Lu Yu, the primary task today is to help the wild wolf gain true control of the organization. Once the wild wolf has the right to make organizational decisions, it can achieve the ultimate goal for the three people''s plan. According to the current development, they are actually very close to this step. However, Jiang Xiaoyu believes that it is far from enough now. This group of mercenaries are unruly and unruly, if they want them to surrender and be controlled, it would be more uncomfortable than killing them. Even if the three of them reached a cooperation with the wolf, in the end, it would still be difficult to ask the wolf and the others to do it. After considering this point clearly, Lu Yu thought a little bit and decided to use another method to change the current situation. Chapter 1542： Tassan’s brother, Thabo? In today''s Yakuza organization, the black snake mercenaries are the ones who can truly threaten the wild wolves. If the black mercenaries can be eliminated, then the Yakuza organization can be controlled by the wild wolves. This time, Lu Yu decided to let the three of them work together. The three of them solved the black mercenary, not only completing the task, but also greatly shocking the entire wild wolf mercenary. Perhaps the two reached a cooperation, and they would not clashed with Lu Yu on the surface, but secretly, no one knew whether they would do other things against their will. Only by showing truly powerful strength can they deter the opponent. In the face of truly powerful strength, all tactics are illusory. Knowing this, the next situation will develop and it will become easier and simpler. The three now have only one purpose, to kill the black mercenaries. Moreover, if all of them were wiped out at once, then the remaining two organizations would be controlled by the wild wolf, which was equivalent to being indirectly controlled by Lu Yu. Of course, this matter is only discussed in private, and will not be explained to the wolf king, will have an unexpected effect. Now their relationship is only at the stage of cooperation, and has not yet entered the stage of supporting puppets. At that time, do something shocking enough to push the rhythm to the best. After thinking about it, the three began to act, hoping to achieve the results they wanted. Under Lu Yu''s deliberate leadership, all situations are developing in a good direction, and the plan is proceeding steadily, and the final result of this event will definitely satisfy the three of them. After formulating the next plan, Lu Yu found the wolf again and expressed his desire to join the Yakuza organization. Regarding the three people''s request, the wild wolf did not feel wrong, and readily agreed. Now that they have cooperated with each other, it is still necessary to show the sincerity they should have. Although all the wolf mercenaries are fierce, but they are too few in number and outnumbered, and they want to have an absolute right to speak in the organization, which seems too weak. Therefore, in order to control the right to speak, it is necessary to vigorously develop new members, and Lu Yu''s choice to join can make their team larger. The wild wolf is not simple. He believes that there are definitely more people behind Lu Yu. To hold Lu Yu is tantamount to pulling on the forces behind him. More importantly, the three dared to find the base unscrupulously, indicating that they were not afraid of him, and would not be afraid of him in terms of strength. But for the three of Lu Yu, the wild wolf was full of worries on the contrary. Although the two parties have a cooperative relationship, they are both built on the basis of interests and are not strong. Once a dispute over interests is broken some day, it will be difficult to clarify the result. Moreover, he knew only a little about the identities of the three of Lu Yu, and the information he obtained was only a statement from the other party, and he did not have any understanding of their past. In the event of a conflict, he might establish a strong opponent for himself, which he did not want to see. The art of war has something to say, knowing the enemy and confidant can only survive a hundred battles! Only by mastering the opponent in detail and understanding him can we plan for the next and achieve the possibility of victory. This is also the safest approach. But so far, he didn''t know anything about the three of them. This was the most troublesome thing for him to sleep and eat. It is necessary to find out the origin of the three of Lu Yu. After deciding on this strategy, the wild wolf secretly ordered his men to investigate the identities of the three. At the beginning, Tasangs base was the largest in Southeast Asia, and the chain of interests involved in it was numerous and involved. The wild wolf mercenaries arrived for the first time. Although they didn''t stay long, they knew the situation very well. It is not difficult for him to figure out this situation. As long as a detailed investigation is conducted, it is possible to determine whether the three of them are lying. In addition, if you want to determine the identity of the three, you must also understand Tasang. The identity that Lu Yu revealed was Tasangs younger brother, Tabo! But as far as the wolf knows, he has never heard of Tasan, and he has a younger brother named Tabo. Of course, this does not deny the identity of the other party. This happens from time to time in their industry, and many things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. If an organization or force can see through it only on the surface, then there is no need for this organization. Therefore, the wild wolf believes that the real situation is not what he saw. Investigate it carefully, maybe there will be results tomorrow. At least, he still trusts Lu Yu for now! If the latter''s status is okay, then of course it is the best, but once something goes wrong, he can also make a timely response plan, so that he will not be led by the nose. The wild wolf thinks this is critical. The work efficiency of several subordinates is very fast. Less than two days after the order was issued, Lu Yu''s identity was found. From the perspective of obtaining information, Tasang does have a younger brother named Thabo, but he is usually more cautious and is not known to the world. Of course, when he found such news, he also took some thought and through various means and secret channels to determine the authenticity of the news. Knowing this result, the wolf finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it seems that he is still betting right. The identities of the three of Lu Yu did not cheat. If this is the case, the cooperation between them can proceed smoothly. After receiving the results of this investigation, the wolf also logically grouped the three of Lu Yu into the Yakuza organization. The expansion of mercenaries, under normal circumstances, is actually not common. This is determined by the nature of their work. After all, mercenaries are existences with blood added to the knife edge, passing by the **** of death every day, and maybe one day after waking up, they will have their heads in a different place. To be a mercenary member, one must put life and death aside, and have courage and cautiousness, so that there will be no mistakes. Therefore, the wild wolf''s move to recruit the three of Lu Yu into his subordinates immediately spread to Black Snake. But at this Most of the people in the Black Snake Mercenary Group sneered at it! Today''s Yakuza organization, they occupy the absolute right to speak, as for the right of the wild wolf, it is too insignificant. In this situation, no matter how much the wild wolf tossed and was not convinced in his heart, it would not have much impact on the overall situation. Of course, the expansion of the wild wolf is also reasonable! He wants to make the team stronger by recruiting more members to have a deterrent effect, which is currently the most effective method. But these actions seemed naive in the eyes of the black mercenary group. They didn''t take any action at all. What if the wild wolf mercenary group plus the three of Lu Yu? Under the absolute power gap, the wild wolf is simply impossible to compare with them. Really want to tear his skin, the unlucky one must be on the side of the wild wolf. Everyone knows that the right to speak within the organization lies with the black snake, and they are the dominant party. Chapter 1543： Mouth Cannon King Speaking of it, Black Snake has long been dissatisfied with wild wolves and has been trying to get rid of them. But at the moment they are in the same organization. If they choose to do something at this time, they will definitely fall into the hands of others, and the timing is not appropriate. In this way, they will attract all-round attention, and then some of the gains will not be worth the loss. Therefore, they even hope that the wild wolf mercenary group will take action, and it is best to take the initiative to attack, and they can organize an effective counterattack. Under such circumstances, once the opponent takes the lead, no matter what they do, they will not fall into the hands of others, and it will be a perfect plan. The Black Snake Mercenary Group chose not to do it, and was also waiting for such an opportunity, a perfect reason, for them is very important. Sure enough, at this time the opposite party had some action, although it was only a small-scale action, but it was enough for them. In the middle of the black snake''s arms, there is a reason to take action to destroy the wolf mercenary group. For Black Snake, this is certainly good news! With the current situation, they only need to create some friction, and everything will happen. If the friction is in place, then this matter will go on as they imagined without accident. For the three of Lu Yu, the mind of the Black Snake Mercenary Group was also their most urgent desire. The purpose of the three people here is to eradicate the Black Snake Mercenary Group and play a deterrent effect. Only by showing strong strength and letting the wild wolves see it can they truly compromise with them and occupy more voice. If they do this perfectly, they will move closer to the final result. Being able to dominate the development of the current situation is still an exciting thing to do. For Zhang Chong, provoking such things is definitely what he is best at. He had just joined the naval reconnaissance brigade, he was the biggest thorn in the team, he didn''t have the slightest awe of anyone, even Lu Yu dared to challenge him. This guy with a temper like a barrel of dynamite, if he feels something is wrong, he will use his fist to solve it. Here, with Zhang Chong''s hot character, he will get a perfect release. Compared with before, Zhang Chong is now stronger and more effective. As long as he does his job well, he will definitely surprise people. On the other side, the Black Snake Mercenary Group also took timely action and gave enough counterattack. Lu Yu naturally handed this glorious and arduous task to Zhang Chong''s hands. But what is surprising is that Zhang Chong unexpectedly rejected Lu Yu''s proposal. This kind of thing had never happened before, and he followed Lu Yu''s words. Today, the sun came out from the west, and Jiang Xiaoyu was shocked by this unexpected situation. Zhang Chong refused this request without even thinking about it, and gave a light reply, no need! With Zhang Chong''s straightforward temperament, he thinks that this kind of intrigue, slowly planning to solve the problem, it is better to do it all at once. With the strength of the three of them, it is still easy to do the Black Snake Mercenary Group, there is no need to discuss it. In the current situation, Zhang Chong feels that he will be done directly, so why bother? But Zhang Chong, a straight-headed person, can''t even think of it. This organization was originally formed by the confluence of many forces, and the relationship is complicated. The three of them arrived for the first time. Without anyone''s support, they killed others for no reason and robbed them of their business. This would cause great dissatisfaction. In this case, it is very likely that there will be changes, and the situation at that time is beyond your control. Therefore, the most important thing is to make good use of each method to make the situation easy and stable. With the strength of the three of them, it is of course easy to solve the Black Snake Mercenary Group, and there is no doubt about this. But if you really do this, it will cause dissatisfaction among other forces in the organization, and give birth to hostility, and the wolf mercenary group will also make a living about this matter. I think that the purpose of Lu Yu is not simple. Working with them also has ulterior motives. Whether the cooperation can continue will be unknown. Once the incident really develops in this direction, it will run counter to the three people''s plan, and it must be the result that Lu Yu didn''t want to see. Therefore, Lu Yu persuaded Zhang Chong of the stakes of the incident, and the latter scratched his head before he realized that he was well-intentioned. In order to make no mistakes during the task, Lu Yu finally handed the task to Jiang Xiaoyu. I believe that with Jiang Xiaoyu''s flexible brain, relying on a three-inch tongue, he can definitely complete it easily. After receiving the task, Jiang Xiaoyu immediately patted his chest to ensure that there is no problem! He may not be good at other places, but he ran the train with his mouth full of words and worked **** his lips, but he was a good housekeeper before joining the army. At the beginning, he could even make a shared tombstone for others to fool around. If it weren''t for Lu Yu to find out, everyone would have been fooled around by him. Even the **** Zhang Chong almost didn''t give him a mouth and made him lame. After receiving the task, Jiang Xiaoyu pulled Zhang Chong and said: "Brother Chong, I think you should give full play to your strengths this time, and give a good lesson!" "No, why do you make so many twists and turns? As I said, **** it and it''s all done!" Zhang Chong waved his fists roughly. by! Brother Chong, don''t you want to be so violent, OK? Jiang Xiaoyu was speechless and rolled his eyes and said: "How many of us are we, we really must see blood if we make a hand gesture, if we don''t stop, we come and catch it all, but we don''t violate the previous plan." "Our mission this time is to reconcile the relationship between the various groups, so as to relieve the pressure exerted by the outside world! You think, at this time, we will kill the Quartet. Isn''t it because there is no silver three hundred taels here, which undermines our plan?" "Brother Chong, think about it again, how arrogant this group of people is during this period of time, we must not be subjected to such humiliation? After having been in trouble for so long, I must be cutting him..." Jiang Xiaoyu''s mouth is endless. It lasted for half an hour, and finally moved Zhang Chong''s straightforward mind. Zhang Chong eagerly fists, his face is excited, he can''t wait to act even without Jiang Xiaoyu saying more . Lu Yu was still very satisfied with this result. Don''t look at Jiang Xiaoyu''s slippery head. It''s not good at ordinary times, but he is paying attention to it, but even he is willing to bow to the wind! However, it also depends on who you are. If it is dealing with beautiful women, Lu Yu is still a little more confident than Xiaoyu. After persuading Zhang Chong, with Zhang Chong''s ability to execute, it was meaningless, and he started to provoke trouble when he came to the door. Zhang Chong said second to provocation and provocation, absolutely no one would dare to say first. Moreover, Zhang Chong is also very smart when dealing with such things. He will not take the initiative to threaten to provoke, but use various methods to suppress it, which directly makes you unbearable. Once the opponent couldn''t help it and took the lead, Zhang Chong had a reason to return the gift. At this point, this guy has done a good job, will not show any flaws, and will be caught. Chapter 1544： Recruit Lu Yu The subordinates of Black Snake knew that this guy was provoking, but still couldn''t help but want to do it, because his mother was too bad. But if they really wanted to do it, Lu Yu had the handle, and they could smoothly launch an action against the black snake. Therefore, at the beginning, the actions against Zhang Chong were not taken to heart or even understood. But over time, everyone''s attitude changed, and they became more and more disgusted by this guy, because those words were really ugly. The repeated provocations finally aroused the anger on Black Snake''s side, and couldn''t bear it anymore and chose to do it first. The Black Snake believes that the three of Lu Yu are the new helpers of the Wild Wolf Corps, and their old members have long been entrenched in the organization. Regardless of strength or quantity, they are absolutely far superior to the opponent, and they are also completely crushed in experience, taking the lead. In this case, they didn''t need to be afraid of anything, and they didn''t need to give Lu Yusan any chance. After thinking about this, Black Snake also understood very well the behavior of his opponents, opening one eye and closing the other, indulging them to do it. Since the wild wolf wants to expand his power at this point, he needs to take actions to suppress it. If there is a sign, it will be pinched out for you, and will not give the other party any opportunity to grow. If the wild wolf tears its face at this time, it is naturally the black snake most willing to see, and there are good reasons to fight back and teach them severely. For this operation, the Black Snake took great pains to take all the circumstances into account, just to ensure that it can be foolproof. If the wild wolves are really torn their faces, then all of their members will launch strike operations as soon as possible, and will not give the other party any chance to react. Things must go fast, fast and quick! Regardless of the wild wolf mercenaries, there are only a few people, but their overall strength should not be underestimated. Although the number is not dominant, once the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, it will still cause a lot of trouble for the Black Snake Mercenary Group. In the face of this situation, the most important thing is to ensure that one''s own strength is not affected. After careful planning, Black Snake decided that Zhang Chong would be the first to start with the three newly-incomes from the wild wolf. Lu Yu''s assignment to Zhang Chong was to find ways to create friction. With Zhang Chong''s fierce temper, he would definitely not let this opportunity pass. After Zhang Chong completed the task, Lu Yu was very willing to see this kind of result, and the other side took the initiative to attack. Sure enough, facing Zhang Chong''s provocation, the other side finally couldn''t bear it and began to take action. In this way, Zhang Chong had a reason to fight back! Although this operation was just a test, Black Snake sent only three members to see how much the Wild Wolf Mercenary Corps attaches importance to the three of Lu Yu. If these three people are valued very much, then they will step up to erase them at all costs and never let them grow up. But if you don''t pay much attention to it, the black snake may converge and don''t do too much. On the surface, Black Snake is targeting the three newly arrived Lu Yu, but in fact it is still targeting the wild wolf mercenaries, inquiring about their attitudes and methods. However, the results returned made Black stunned. The three people who were sent out to deal with Zhang Chong were solved by the other party in one face, and there was no room to fight back. The three elites under his hands lay on the ground either dead or wounded, all that was left was less air intake and more air venting. This unexpected result surprised the entire Black Snake Mercenary group! You know, the three of them they sent out this time are even among the best among the Black Snake mercenaries. Even if they are invincible by their strength, it shouldn''t be difficult if they want to retreat from the whole body. However, the facts gave them a slap in the face! Not only had he never beaten anyone, but he was also helpless, and Zhang Chong would kill them all by himself. This result was beyond their expectations. They were seriously injured, but they dared not speak, so they could only knock out their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. After all, they are the first to take the lead, trying to test the true strength of the other party. Of course, the final result was just as they expected. Despite seeing the strength, they also lost three extremely important members, which was not worth the gain. After learning about this situation, the pressure on Black Snake''s side only increased. Judging from Zhang Chong''s performance just now, this unforgiving honest guy is definitely one-tenth. Prior to this, wild wolf mercenaries were known for their personal skills. Although the number was far fewer than them, they definitely surpassed the Black Snake Mercenary Group in terms of personal combat. No matter what the situation is, they have the power to fight! Faced with the severe situation, Black Snake ordered all members to be dispatched, which is not a happy thing for everyone. If the combat power of the three is really so terrifying, then the overall strength of the Wild Wolf Mercenary Group will continue to make progress and go further. In this way, it will reduce their strength to a certain extent, which of course cannot be regarded as a good thing. Therefore, Black Snake eagerly hopes to get rid of the three of Lu Yu as soon as possible, otherwise the addition of them will break the current balance between the two sides. For Black Snake, it is an extremely unfavorable situation and a huge hidden danger! Now, in front of the black snake, there are only two ways. One is to find ways to get rid of the three of them and prevent them from joining the wolf mercenary group to increase their strength. And the second is recruiting, using the resources and methods of their Black Snake Mercenary Group to bring the three under their command. This is of course the best situation. If the three of Lu Yu can be brought under his command, not only will there be no cheap wolf mercenary group, but it will also be able to strengthen one''s own strength and kill two birds with one stone. Although the number of their Black Snake Mercenary Group occupies a great advantage, the quality of their members is more uneven. Except for Black Snake, there are no top figures who are too outstanding. On average, they are just a mid-strength mercenary group. Although the number of wild wolf members is small, each member is of high quality. Once the number is increased, Black Snake will have no advantage at all. Therefore, in the current situation, it is an urgent matter for them to find more capable people. After careful consideration, Black Snake made up his mind to take the three of Lu Yu into his hands and use them for him. With the participation of the three generals, Lu Yu, his overall strength will increase a lot, and he will be closer to taking the Yakuza organization in his hands. Now Yakuza, the forces are fighting each other and are divided, and many members only obey the commands of their own leaders. Of course, it is not ruled out that a large number of people were snatched away by wild wolves, which led to polarization. At this critical moment, any slight change may change the overall trend and become unpredictable. How to ensure the balance of your own interests is extremely important! Chapter 1545： Heartbeat Black Snake In order to be successful this time, Black Snake decided to go out in person to show his sincerity. He believed that the three of Lu Yu had no reason to refuse the conditions he offered. As long as they can smoothly recruit the three of them and enter their own command, the strength of the wild wolf can be weakened to a large extent. It is very exciting to think about it. The member that the wild wolf worked so hard to find eventually became his person. If the other party learns this news, he will definitely vomit blood? Facing the sudden visit of the black snake, it seemed that everything had been expected by the three of Lu Yu, without any surprise. After all, these are reasonable! But there was one thing that they didn''t expect. The Black Snake actually learned to be smart this time, and things seemed a bit tricky. Hei Snake met Lu Yu in front of him and expressed his attitude straight to the point, hoping that Lu Yu could join him. Lu Yu only gave an ambiguous answer, but did not refuse. The unexpected appearance of the black snake made him think of another way. Their purpose this time is to find an organization to join, and then rely on the ability of the other party to balance the relationship between the organizations. From the previous idea, the wild wolf is indeed better to control, but it is only Lu Yu''s idea, whether it will work in the end, in fact, it is still two to say. In comparison, Black Snake is more ambitious, and if you cooperate with Black Snake, it would be a good choice. Of course, you can also travel around and work together between the two parties. If the two of them can be brought together and the two forces merge into one, then the confidence of success will be greater. At that time, Lu Yu believed that the entire Southeast Asia would be controlled by the Yakuza organization, and even the Aquatic Society would not be able to contend. "Mr. Black Snake, we can cooperate, but I will not be your subordinate." Lu Yu expressed his attitude. "Oh? I don''t know Brother Tabor, how do you want to cooperate?" Black Snake frowned, and Lu Yu''s attitude seemed to be a bit of an appetite for him, making him a little bit unable to understand the other party''s thoughts. "I think, with the strength of the Black Snake Brothers, I am definitely not reconciled to only focus on the immediate interests, and will definitely think about longer-term development. And I just have such an opportunity in my hands. I don''t know if the Black Snake Brothers have the courage to cooperate with me. , Play this big game?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, but stared at the black snake confidently. Hearing this, Black Snake was a little shocked, and he felt unparalleled confidence from Lu Yu. After a long silence, he nodded silently! That''s right, Lu Yu did say what he was saying. This is also true. Compared to the wild wolf, he has greater ambitions and does not want to exist in this position forever. The reason why I chose to join the Yakuza organization was to use this organization to make myself the largest controller in Southeast Asia. Here, he can build his own power and reap more benefits. But there is one thing that he is an outsider, not familiar with Southeast Asia, and the local aquatic association is strong, so he can''t choose the way of cooperation. However, he was quite dissatisfied with the members of other employment organizations, and whenever he had the opportunity, he would not hesitate to kill them. But now is not this time. Lu Yu''s words just now gave him hope, and it seems that he is not far from reaching his goal. Lu Yu was very satisfied with the reply from Black Snake, and quietly winked at Jiang Xiaoyu. Jiang Xiaoyu understood it, and immediately said: "Brother Black Snake, seeing you are so sincere, we can''t hide it! The way to cooperate with you this time is the drug business that everyone is fighting for now." "Maybe you dont know, the three of us were Tassans subordinates, and this is Tassans younger brother Tabo! But before that, we had been sent abroad by Tassan to be responsible for the supply of goods over there. I have never settled here before, so many people dont know our existence." "But the situation is different now. Now that the business has been hit, the business is getting more and more serious. The boss of Tasang has been ruthlessly killed. We must find a new collaborator, a truly trustworthy partner... " At this point, Jiang Xiaoyu paused slightly and did not continue. Here, Jiang Xiaoyu played a careful eye, and deliberately left Black Snake a certain amount of time to consider, so that he could understand the meaning of this sentence. Some things don''t need to be explained clearly, and they are often clicked to the end, but they can arouse the expectations of others. This is to set up suspense. And Jiang Xiaoyu undoubtedly surpasses ordinary people in controlling rhythm and suspense! After he said this, the black snake was already ready to move, becoming more itchy and intolerable, like a cat scratching his heart. Long ago, Black Snake wanted to use the resources on hand to find new products through various channels. As long as they could get the supply, they would definitely make a fortune. With Yakuza''s strength, it is no problem to gain a foothold in Southeast Asia and will not be swayed by others. But in the end he was disappointed. After many inquiries, the industry is now in depression, and he can no longer find a large supply base. Even if there were, it would be a small mess, gathering them all together, it was not enough to stuff their teeth. The facts made him very helpless, and he could only focus on the organization itself, hoping that through the concerted efforts of everyone, he would advance and retreat together and eradicate the threats of other organizations. There is no way to get remuneration through drug fights, so you can only find other ways to make money. At present, almost all members of the organization come from mercenaries, and they temporarily gather together for their different interests. They gave up high employment costs and worked hard in this place, obviously not a long-term plan. Originally, the purpose of the other party was to gather together for the sake of profit. If there is no effect in a short period of time, they will definitely not do it, and they will surely leave. In fact, the current Yakuza exists in name only. If you want to ensure that your interests are not affected, you can only seek other developments. Just what Jiang Xiaoyu said was the problem that Black Snake urgently needs to solve Black Snake was very satisfied with this result, and she delivered a pillow when she was dozing off. If you just need this aspect, someone will send it to your door! Of course, he would not be so stupid to show everything out, and he would remain calm on the surface. In this matter, after listening to the other side''s words, the truth needs to be further verified. The Black Snake also considered a problem. If the three of Lu Yu were really Tasang''s subordinates, they would definitely share this secret with the wild wolf when they took refuge in the wild wolf mercenary group. In this way, there is a competitive relationship between the two parties, so at this time, in any case, can not be too excited. It must be treated with a sense of peace and not let the other party see the clues in order to maximize self-interest. Thinking of this, Black Snake didn''t mean to conceal it, and blurted out: "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should share this news with him when you took refuge in the wolf. With the courage of the wolf, you have already earned the three of you. Are you under your command?" Chapter 1546： Turn the war into a jade silk The words of Black Snake surprised Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. Unexpectedly, this guy looks rough on the surface and lacks wisdom, but he is also a difficult opponent. Indeed, as he said, this is something that has just happened recently. Of course, in Lu Yu''s eyes, this is reasonable. Can sit in the position of mercenary leader, who is an ordinary person? Not only must one''s own strength be outstanding, but also an IQ far beyond ordinary people can convince the crowd. Therefore, the black snake suddenly asked this point, it would not make people feel strange. This matter has been tacitly understood by everyone, in fact, whether you answer or not, will not change the result in any way. Of course, in order to express his sincerity, Lu Yu still answered this question. "Yes, I did tell the wild wolf about this matter, and reached a cooperation with him, now I hope you can join, but this is your own right to choose, agree or decline, I will not have any opinion. " Lu Yu explained the matter straightforwardly without any concealment. The Black Snake hesitated for a long time about this, but in the end he was still excited. At this moment, he has unknowingly developed in the direction set by Lu Yu. Even he himself did not feel this, but the situation was still very necessary. The Black Snake was really surprised by Lu Yu''s confession. He didn''t expect the other party to tell the truth without hesitation. Everyone knows that the relationship between him and the wild wolf is incompatible. At this time, it takes a certain amount of courage to explain this situation, and it may also cause other changes. But Lu Yu didn''t seem to have any worries in this regard, and simply stated the reason. This made Black Snake a little bit interested in him besides being astonished, admiring Lu Yu''s courage very much. "Brother Tabor was so frank, I was surprised, but you should understand the relationship between me and the wolf. We are incompatible with each other. After all, we have to decide the winner! And you chose to cooperate with him, why did you find Me? Do you think I would still be willing to cooperate with you?" When he asked this sentence, the black snake''s tone gradually became cold, his eyes narrowed into a gap, his eyes were not deep, as if he wanted to penetrate Lu Yu''s mind. In fact, he has fully revealed his attitude and told Lu Yu with practical actions. Judging from the current results, the Black Snake and the Wild Wolf must be incompatible with each other. It is almost impossible for the two to turn their fights into jade and form a cooperative relationship. The reason for saying this is to see how Lu Yu reacted in this situation. If he can give him a perfect answer and solve the matter clearly, maybe he will consider Lu Yu''s proposal. From the current point of view, the main reason is the balance of interests. If this problem can be solved, the matter will be much simpler. The Black Snake is still looking forward to this. What kind of measures Lu Yu can give him, and what situation will he face in the end? "You are right. Judging from the current situation, I hope that everyone can share the same hatred. No one will give up their real interests. I also believe that with the strength of your Black Snake Mercenary Group, you can completely ensure the smoothness of this transaction. I can also give up the cooperation with the wild wolf and cooperate with your family sincerely." "Of course, if you can''t guarantee this, I hope you will also consider it carefully. After all, this cooperation is for everyone to develop and seek benefits together." "Moreover, this is not just a cooperation, but also a long-term development of benefits. Everyone sees it very clearly. If a consensus can be reached this time, the future cooperation will be more and more smooth. I look forward to such a result. Of course. In the end, what kind of decision you can make is not within my control, and has no right to change. You only need to make a clear judgment in your own heart!" Lu Yu didn''t say too much. He clicked till the end. While not revealing his purpose, he also revealed his intentions. As a result, the right to choose once again fell into the hands of Black Snake, and it was difficult for Lu Yu to judge what decision he would make. The black snake hesitated for a while, and still agreed to Lu Yu''s terms. After all, mercenaries lick their blood on the cutting edge, in order to strive for maximum profit, make life better, and have countless wealth. Now, with this huge profit pie in front of him, he has no reason not to fight for it. Even if there is a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, you can temporarily let go of the hatred and reach cooperation. For mercenaries, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. Therefore, after careful consideration, Black Snake decided to cooperate with Lu Yu in the end, which he had always dreamed of. The life of a mercenary may seem glamorous on the surface, but countless organizations are disbanded every day. It is undeniable that if any mercenary organization wants to have strong strength, it must have strong players. The profession of mercenary, unlike others, faces the real test of life and death. Everyone who can survive in this industry is enough to prove his worth and will not participate in this action because of impulse. Everyone is choosing, if they can strive for more benefits for themselves, they will never let others do it. From this point, Lu Yu is still doing well, as long as it can be done earnestly, all other matters will become much simpler. Black Snake looks calm on the surface, but in fact, his state is not good at all. Now he is in a state of anxiety, internal and external troubles. Staying in Southeast Asia for a long time, there is no source of income, and the internal organization is already unable to make ends meet. Only relying on what you can do is to survive. How to ensure the smooth development of oneself is particularly important at this stage. After facing Lu Yu''s condition, Black Snake weighed for a long time and agreed to the decision. We must create more opportunities for ourselves in this way, in order to stimulate the potential of the organization to develop, and he hopes to see such results. If we say that the best way for the world to turn enemies into jade, it is undoubtedly profit. In this society where interests are paramount, everything is trivial. No one can resist the temptation as long as you take out the heart-wrenching benefits. The reason why some people are not tempted is only because you don''t have enough chips. The decision Lu Yu made was a direct showdown, putting this piece of profit pie in front of everyone, and letting them think about whether or not to have such a profit? As for the future development, Lu Yu''s prediction cannot be escaped. Everyone is in this trend, and no one will ignore the existence of interests. From this point of view, Lu Yu''s choice was very correct. He brought the two organizations of Black Snake and Wild Wolf together. Once successful, his control over Yakuza''s organization would be increased even more. As long as you control Yakuza''s authority, all subsequent actions will be particularly meaningful, let it go, and will not suffer too much resistance. Chapter 1547： Attack on the Aquatic Society Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were also very pleased with this result, and they had a deeper admiration for Lu Yu in their hearts. In the past, Lu Yu prefers to use force to solve problems. With his sweeping skill, no matter what the situation is, he can do it easily. But this time, he chose another method, which became easier compared to the use of force, but the result was also very satisfactory. Only using force to solve the problem is to use violence to control violence. It is by no means king, and it is also a last resort. If there is a better way, of course no one will make this kind of decision. Lu Yu now wants to use other methods to solve this problem. So far, he has achieved great results. No wonder, his style of acting this time will arouse the admiration of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. Lu Yu was also very satisfied with his choice. This method was more intuitive than a solution by force, and it would inflict the most direct damage on the opponent. In fact, Lu Yu prefers this kind of decision made after weighing and weighing. It feels that it is more in-depth. No matter what problem he encounters, he will make a decision after careful consideration. And one advantage of doing so is that all problems are considered clearly in advance and the most direct and effective way is used to solve them. Lu Yu was very satisfied with his performance this time with Black Snake. Judging from the current situation, he was one step closer to his plan. Continue to maintain this rhythm, I believe it is not difficult to solve it, and look forward to bringing him a perfect result. Black Snake agrees to cooperate, so the next new problem is how to get him to meet with the wolf to reach further cooperation. As long as both parties listen to Lu Yu together, then this matter will have been more than half a success. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult, but if you think about it carefully, you still have a lot of difficulty. Lu Yu felt that he still had a long way to go if he wanted the black snake and the wolf to truly reach a cooperation, but he didn''t have any fear, but was very excited. After all, we are one step closer to finally solving the problem! The implementation of this plan gave Lu Yu a strategic sense of victory, which made him very complacent. Only through personal experience did he understand why the ancients valued counsellors so much. The feeling that everything is under control is really enjoyable and very superb. In a war, generals are the key weapon to win the battlefield, but planning can determine the life and death of the entire battle. Make a thorough plan in advance and take all possible situations into consideration, just like setting up a big chess game, letting everything develop in the direction of your plan, in order to achieve your desired goals. From this point of view, Lu Yu''s action is still very positive. Of course, strategy is one aspect. Although it is important, everything is not easy to display without strong force as support. Only when the two parties complement each other can the real benefits be maximized and the ultimate effect can be achieved. Lu Yu felt that he had to prepare another plan so that the two sides could actively reach cooperation, so that his next plan would be better accomplished. It is necessary for both parties to have a sense of urgency and cooperate willingly, and it must be stimulated by the outside world. From the current comparison of strength, the only thing that can pose a threat to the Yakuza organization is the aquatic society rooted in Southeast Asia and deeply rooted in power. The Aquatic Society is also the one with the most intense opposition. Now with the demise of the King organization, the only organization that truly has the power to rule Southeast Asia is this aquatic society. They even hope to use this to build their reputation, to have more possibilities, and to achieve their desired goals. From this point of view, the aquatic club is definitely a choice to do my part, and it can achieve the effect of killing two birds with one stone. With the external pressure of the Aquatic Society, it is logical that the cooperation between the black snake and the wild wolf can be truly twisted into a rope. If you want to make this happen, you have to attack the Aquatic Society first! The existence of the Aquatic Society is still a great threat to them. Before there is a systematic solution, how good is the scale of this attack, otherwise, the opposite effect is likely to occur. After figuring this out, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate, and immediately made up his mind to do it, but the main purpose was to try to get the attention of the Aquatic Society. As long as they can take the lead in attracting their attention and create an unexpected effect, the goal may be achieved. From this point of view, the role of the Aquatic Society is still very important. If you want to create friction between the two sides, the Aquatic Society will definitely not be the first to dispatch, so it can only rely on the three of Lu Yu to find a way. After experiencing the destruction of the Tasang base last time, the entire Southeast Asia is now in a very sensitive stage. All the forces want to pass this opportunity and have a lot to do. Whoever can rule this area at this time is the biggest gainer of the profit pie. Everyone is gearing up, ambitious! But over time, the situation became more and more chaotic, and no one knew what direction it would be heading. Faced with this situation, it is essential to make changes as soon as possible and find a perfect solution. Not surprisingly, Lu Yu handed this task to Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, hoping to solve it flawlessly. The two understood that their first task was to attract the attention of the Aquatic Society and launch an action for Yakuza. As long as Yakuza feels the crisis, the internal chaos will definitely be alleviated, and the black snake and the wild wolf will truly be twisted together to fight against the aquatic society with the enemy. As a local aquatic society, its strength is very powerful! Even Yakuza, who are all elites, are in their hands and cannot be pleased. In this case, once the Aquatic will initiate an active offensive, it will definitely prompt Yakuza to really pay attention to it. This situation will be solved To understand this, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong began to act. . The way the two chose was also very special. There was no twists and turns, and they directly attacked the base camp of the Aquatic Society. Due to the demise of the King organization, the opportunity for the vigorous development of the Aquatic Society has arrived. Recently, they have all dispatched all the elite cadres in the camp to deploy them in various regions of Southeast Asia, which has caused violent reactions. Let many countries and regions understand the power of the Aquatic Society through this opportunity, which will undoubtedly build their reputation and will be of great help to the leadership of Southeast Asia in the future. Therefore, now the base camp of the Aquatic Society is extremely empty. Zhang Chong and Jiang Xiaoyu took advantage of this opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Although there are only two people, it is not a head-on confrontation with the enemy, but a harassment effect, and the strength of two people is enough. The members left in the special base camp were not the main force. Under their surprise attack, they were easily killed. This task was perfectly solved! Chapter 1548： One is prosperous, and one is dead! Under the attack of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, the guards of the Aquatic Society were beaten into a rout, and the headquarters of the base camp was successfully attacked by two people. The outbreak of this incident is definitely a shame for the entire Aquatic Society. You know, their main purpose at this stage is to gain the recognition of the entire Southeast Asia region through their own influence, and to control the power. At this point of view, his home nest was attacked and destroyed by someone. It was definitely a visit, and Chi Guoguo slapped him in the face. In this state, the negative impact it brings to them is unquestionable, and the influence is greatly reduced. I am afraid that everyone thinks they are soft persimmons and come to bully at will. No longer as brave as before! Since this incident happened, the aquatic will lose face and naturally cannot bear it, and must make a decision as soon as possible. And they did not hesitate to investigate this matter directly, hoping to find the person behind the scenes. Through their judgment, this can be accomplished, and there are currently only two organizations. One is the Dragon Kingdom that was attacked by them before. It is possible to counterattack at this time, but after thinking about it, they think this possibility is not very high. With the opponent''s status and strength, he disdains to do this kind of sneaky thing, even if he wants to fight, he must take a frontal attack. On the other hand, the number of murderers in this attack was very small, and they also acted in the opposite style of the other party. Taking these considerations together, they felt that the attacker seemed to be deliberately concealing something, not wanting to let people know the final answer. After such an analysis, the answer is ready to come out. It is very likely that the organization they speculated is also the Yakuza organization that poses the greatest threat to them. In Yakuza, everyone was born as a mercenary and had a slightly higher skill than them, which made sense. In a sneak attack that night, it was absolutely possible that they would send two top combat powers to solve the matter. More importantly, the relationship between the Aquatic Society and Yakuza is the two most competitive rivals in Southeast Asia. At this time, it is extremely possible to choose a black hand. At present, they are all working hard towards the ultimate goal. Everyone is eager to get good results at this time and have a perfect opportunity. Who can defeat the opponent is equivalent to controlling Southeast Asia! Faced with such a big temptation, it is reasonable for the Yakuza organization to choose to launch a sneak attack! After a comprehensive analysis, Shuisheng will immediately target Yakuza''s last action, and it is likely that they did it. Of course, even if the judgment is wrong, it will not have any impact on the Aquatic Society. The relationship between the two organizations is in dire straits, and now there is such a chance to strike Yakuza with a fatal blow. Whether it is true or not, it is a suitable reason for attacking them. After determining the plan, the Aquatic Society began to secretly plan a counterattack against the Yakuza organization. Yakuza treated them like this, and the Aquatic Society should not favor one another, and must use his own way to treat his body. Responding to opponents in the same way and giving the greatest blow has always been their area of ??expertise. In this matter, Shuishenghui is very skillful. Now that he has this choice, it is easy to retake the old business and implement it. Therefore, when the Aquatic Society was ready, it immediately launched an attack. This time the plan was well prepared and every detail was controlled. Yakuza suffered heavy losses without preparation. Within their organization, with the exception of the Black Snake Mercenary Group and the Wild Wolf Mercenary Group, the rest of the forces were almost wiped out by the Aquatic Society. Faced with unprecedented severe challenges, both the black snake and the wild wolf felt a huge crisis. At this time, the two could only put aside their prejudices and cooperate with each other, otherwise Yakuza would only go to extinction. After considering this point clearly, between the two mercenary groups, there is also the meaning of holding a group for warmth, knowing the truth of the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth. In the face of today''s life and death, all personal grievances seem insignificant, and the most sensible choice must be to resolve the immediate predicament. The two organizations are used to life of licking blood and have a natural sensitivity to crises. Judging from this blow, the pressure that aquatic life will cause to them is absolutely unprecedented. If you can''t let go of your prejudices at this time, cooperate with each other, and share the same hatred, then there will really be a big problem. Therefore, in today''s situation, they are grasshoppers tied to the same rope, both prosperous and perishable! Teamwork and dealing with the Aquatic Society is the best policy. Of course, this cooperation did not take into account Lu Yu''s factors, and the two parties simply wanted to cooperate. Lu Yu was very satisfied with this. It can be said that all plans at this stage are developing according to his vision. The Aquatic Society''s counterattack was also within Lu Yu''s plan, and everything was moving in the established direction. Once the cooperation between the black snake and the wild wolf is truly achieved, it will be more conducive for Lu Yu to control the Yakuza organization. Now, he has successfully mobilized the cooperation bargaining chip between the two sides, and believes that he will soon be in control of his applause. As long as this is achieved, the next plan can start in due course. Of course, the primary task at this stage is how to deal with the Aquatic Society! Regardless of Yakuza or Lu Yu and others, the Aquatic Society is the biggest obstacle. This organization must be eradicated as soon as possible to alleviate the current crisis. As for some other organizational forces, they can''t make much trouble if they make a small noise. As long as the largest organization of the Aquatic Society is rectified, these shrimp soldiers will inevitably curb their behavior. It can be said to encircle Wei and save Zhao, with multiple goals in one fell swoop! Of course, it is still difficult for Lu Yu to express whether such a result can be achieved in the end, but he is confident that he can handle this matter properly. According to this situation, everything is like a train wheel and track, each stuck on the track, all the way forward. Although no one knows whether this train will stop midway, as long as it keeps moving forward, it will inevitably reach the final destination. For Lu Yu, the most important thing now is how to seize the rule of Yakuza, and let the black snake and the wolf willingly work for him. Although he wants to use force to solve in this life-and-death matter, I believe that the two will not be so stupid that they don''t know what is good or bad, and just confront him. But after careful consideration, Lu Yu gave up this plan and decided to tie the two of them with profit. It is not so easy to properly handle this incident. Possibly, be prepared for a protracted battle! After all, to come here in their capacity to interfere with other organizations is already a violation of international regulations. But this matter is to ensure their own interests. If they are used and amplified by people with ulterior motives, it may lead to unexpected situations. From the current point of view, if the two are trained to become their own party members, just like Lola on the Paradise Island, they will be the middlemen. Let them come forward to complete these things, is the safest way. The most effective way to make them willing to work for him is to solve the trouble of the Aquatic Society. Chapter 1549： Rebellion plan Today, the strength of the Aquatic Society is the most powerful in the entire Southeast Asia region. Inside the gang, there are many forces and many members. When the king organization was still there, they stabilized their heads, but with the demise of the king, the Aquatic Society became more arrogant and faintly became the first organization in Southeast Asia. But now, if this big problem can be solved, it is an absolute good thing for Lu Yu and the Yakuza organization, and it is also the most appropriate way to deal with it. Because of this incident, Lu Yu found the wild wolf and the black snake again to show his attitude. "Two brothers, I''m here to find your purpose, and I believe you two have guessed it too! Now the Aquatic will behave arrogantly. To be honest, I am also very troubled by this. But since I choose to cooperate with the two, I should stand with you. In the same camp, it is enemy of the Aquatic Society. "Everyone wants to divide up this big pie of benefits. To be honest, they have mastered my whereabouts and I believe they will be able to find it soon. I hope to reach cooperation with you to completely eradicate the hidden danger of aquatic clubs! " Lu Yu directly expressed his thoughts. Both of them were shocked when they heard the words. Even if the Black Snake and the Wild Wolf are united to mobilize the strength of the entire Yakuza organization, they still cannot compete with the Aquatic Society. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, the two still understand this truth. At this moment, Lu Yu came to find two people and discussed cooperation, which really surprised them. From the other party''s conversation, I always feel that he is slanderous. What is the basis for contending with the water? There is no substantive basis at all! Speaking in the vernacular, who won''t? ! But thinking of Lu Yu''s previous behavior, the two dared not completely deny his decision. Since Lu Yu spoke seriously, he probably had some evidence, not like he was joking. But the two also understand that with their current strength, they are simply not qualified to compete with the Aquatic Society. How to eradicate it? In terms of personnel quality alone, the Aquatic Society certainly cannot be compared with the Yakuza organization. But fighting depends not only on the quality of personnel, but the advantage of the Aquatic Society surpasses in quantity. They use Southeast Asia as their base camp and have a steady stream of members to supplement. Even if some members are lost, it will be irrelevant, and they will soon be able to catch their feet and return. This alone means that Yakuza cannot do it anyway! If the two sides tore their faces and fight to the death with the Aquatic Society, if Yakuza wins in the end, I believe it will be a tragic victory, and the result of both losses is definitely not what they want to see. The two came to Southeast Asia this time with a very clear purpose, which is to obtain long-term benefits and development. If, because of impulse, the forces and family business that Yakuza has worked so hard in Southeast Asia were ruined, it would be more than worthwhile. There is no guarantee of victory, they will not make this kind of decision anyway! Faced with this situation, ensuring long-term development is the first and lasting thing. "Brother Tabor, we are all rough people. Many things may not be as thorough as you think. It is better for you to explain the situation directly! Cooperation is definitely possible, but we must let the two of us see the possibility of cooperation. Okay, this is also human nature." After a long silence, Black Snake expressed his attitude. From this point, it can be seen that compared to the wild wolf, his ambition will be greater. If it can really kill the Aquatic Society, for him, the entire Black Snake Mercenary Group in the Yakuza organization will rise to an unprecedented height. This is a qualitative sublimation, his status will also rise, to create more possibilities, and smoothly complete the blueprint in his heart. Therefore, after Lu Yu expressed his attitude, although he was surprised, he was indeed moved. To achieve cooperation, there is an important prerequisite, that is, let him see that there is enough sincerity that this matter is feasible, and he will overwhelm his precious vote. Otherwise, even if he gave up the profit pie, he would not easily get involved in this risk, because once he failed, he would suffer a blow that he could not bear anyway. The wolf was still hesitating, and when he saw the black snake speaking, he nodded and chose to agree with the idea. Judging from the current situation, it seems almost impossible on the surface to solve this problem perfectly. Even if Lu Yu is resourceful and sophisticated, trying to uproot the huge tree of the Aquatic Society, there are many difficulties. Lu Yu was waiting for the two to express their views, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but smile, and the results they hoped to see finally appeared. On the surface, Lu Yu said plausibly: "Two people, the depth of the water will be huge and entrenched, even if no one in Southeast Asia can fight against it, but they have a very fatal weakness, that is, the number of members is too large and uneven. Qi, there is no way to achieve unified management." "If we can work hard in this respect and instigate a certain team against them, and it should be external, then we want to destroy the Aquatic Society, I don''t think it is too difficult!" Lu Yu expressed his thoughts at the right time. Of course, it is easy to solve the Aquatic Society with his strength, but this is bound to cause a huge sensation and is not conducive to the plan. At that time, it will attract the attention of other organizations, which is not good news for Lu Yu. At present, he must hide himself in order to better achieve unexpected results at critical moments. The method of instigating rebellion at this stage is definitely the safest approach. Once the aquatic society is resolved, he will show his strength again, believing that with the intelligence of the wild wolf and the black snake, he will be willing to listen to him! In this way, there will be more capital to solve this trouble. "Don''t worry, I have sent people to instigate rebellion, and the results will be sent back in a few days. At that time, we should unite inside and outside, and act together to kill several key leaders of the Aquatic Society, then this operation will be considered a success." What Lu Yu referred to naturally sent Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong out. And he delivered the task of two people, which is to instigate a team in the Aquatic Society. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong were still very easy to carry out this mission action, especially in the aspect of fooling people, Jiang Xiaoyu has never encountered an opponent. As a sales and real estate agent, he is best at observing words and feelings and controlling people''s hearts. This is Jiang Xiaoyu''s greatest strength. From the outside, it seems that the Aquatic Society is huge and impeccable, but after many inquiries, in fact, the inside is also torn apart. It''s just hidden too perfect to be discovered. Within the Aquatic Society organization, there have long been disagreements, gangs lined up, and forces are fighting endlessly. And this situation is best solved. As long as you are tempted by huge profits, I believe no one can resist it. After Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong discussed, the selected target was the most greedy Kuha team among the many forces in the Aquatic Society. Chapter 1550： Owen Kuha is extremely cruel and extremely arrogant. Even in the Aquatic Society, he is also notorious, and many people keep him away. However, because of Cooha''s strength, even if everyone was dissatisfied, he still dared not speak up, and did not dare to show his attitude to his face, so he had to open one eye and close another. Kuha is very satisfied with his ability to cause such an impact, and hopes to create more possibilities, on this basis, to increase his sphere of influence. Therefore, from the behavior of Kuha, it is not difficult to see that he is very reflective. Although he himself is ferocious and rugged on the surface, he is actually much more cautious than ordinary people. Under the current situation, it is necessary to ensure that the Aquatic Society is united and no changes are allowed. Only when the aquatic life is stable and the status is continuously improved in Southeast Asia, can he have greater development possibilities. He predicted that according to the current situation, he will soon achieve the desired goal! Everything can''t be rushed for a while, and if you can''t bear it, you will be chaotic! Only if everything develops steadily, is the most favorable situation for him, and things can be solved more perfectly. However, Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, after multi-directional screening, finally set their sights on Coha. Relying on Jiang Xiaoyu''s great fudge, he easily persuaded Kuha that he was willing to reach this cooperation. Of course, the first prerequisite is that Cooha must become the next new owner of the Aquatic Association. The boss of the Aquatic Society today is Irving. Owen is actually a person who is content with the status quo. Although his management of the Aquatic Society is well organized and well-informed, it is just that his vision and structure are too small, and he feels that the current organization''s development is already very good, and there is no need to toss it down. But for Kuha, this is something that cannot be tolerated, and the status of the Aquatic Society must be improved to reach another peak. It is precisely because of the different ideas that Cooha''s ambition breeds, and he has the idea of ??replacing it. It is a pity that there are not a few people in the Aquatic Association who support the leader of Owen. He wants to replace the position of the new leader, and it is by no means solvable by force. Once Owen is killed, it is likely to be hated by the entire organization and cause greater trouble. The people''s awe of him does not come from the psychological level, it is not that Kuha is willing to see the result. But now the appearance of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong gave him another hope that he could use the hands of others to eradicate Owen. Although Cooha happily agreed to cooperate, in his heart, he was still thinking about his own small ninety-nine. It seems that his cooperation with Jiang Xiaoyu is a win-win situation, but in Couha''s heart, there can only be one winner in the end, and that is himself. In any case, no other people will be allowed to participate in this operation. All troubles must be solved perfectly. Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong are just a cover. All he needs is Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong to help him solve the big problem of Owen, and when he truly controls the reign of the Aquatic Society, he will not hesitate to get rid of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong. Because only the dead can keep this secret forever, and will not be discovered by anyone. Only by cutting the grass and removing the roots can the future trouble be forever! Cooha has always believed in this sentence, and he has done it this way over the years, so this cooperation was easily achieved without even thinking about it. However, what Kuha didn''t know was that when they calculated Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, they were also calculating him. Lu Yu sent the two over, but it wasn''t really a combination of inside and outside. The real purpose was to disrupt the entire aquatic society organization. From the current point of view, KUKA is obviously tempted, so it will be of greater help to them in their next actions. As long as we maintain this attitude and solve this problem perfectly, this task can be completed naturally. To make the Aquatic Society chaotic, the first thing to do is to try to arouse their internal conflicts. Now that Cooha''s mind is under control, the next thing to do is to go to Owen. As long as the movement of Coohar is revealed to Owen a little bit, I believe that it will not be long before the Aquatic Society will break out in chaos, which will also achieve their ultimate goal. However, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong did not implement the negotiations with Owen, but handed them over to Lu Yu. Irvings work is extremely important. You can''t make mistakes. In any case, you must talk about success. Owen is a person who maintains his own members very much. Even if he knows what Coha is doing, he may not choose to start, and he is very likely to behead the whistleblower. In this dangerous environment, it is still necessary for Lu Yu to come forward. After all, their purpose is to ensure the smooth progress of the task. Of course, Lu Yu was very confident of his own skills, and it was easy for him to get out of his body. Of course he went to find Owen for only one purpose, to complete the assassination! Only if Owen died, then the entire Aquatic Society would have no leader, and it would instantly fall into chaos. The work of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong before can also play a role, and will point all the fingers at Kuha. As soon as Owen died, Cooha became the biggest suspect. With the help of Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, other members will find Cooha as soon as possible. In this way, their goal has been achieved! No matter how strong Coohar is, he will be alone in the face of the condemnation of the entire organization, and there is no possibility of excuse. As long as this matter is finalized, everyone thinks that you did it, and all explanations will appear pale and weak. After he was ready, Lu Yu went to see Owen by himself. Looking at Lu Yu who suddenly visited, Owen was a little lost, but quickly adjusted his state and did not see any abnormalities. Lu Yu had some admiration for the latter''s reaction! Because he didn''t knock on the door to come in, but suddenly appeared without knowing it, in order to create an unexpected effect. As long as the opponent is shocked enough to arouse his jealousy, this mission will be half of the success. Unexpectedly, Irving''s performance was too surprising. He didn''t have any overreactions, it was very ordinary, his gaze stared at Lu Yu indifferently. It seems he still underestimated the courage of this person, and it was not easy to be able to sit as the boss of the Aquatic Society. It is estimated that this task will not be easy to implement smoothly. Lu Yu sighed inwardly, quickly converged, and looked at Owen behind the desk: "I didn''t expect you to act so calmly. This shocked me. It seems that after sitting in this position for a long time, it''s really not the case. It''s just a false name." Lu Yu said these words very slowly. Owen picked up a book on the table casually, flipping through it slowly as if he hadn''t noticed Lu Yu. "I have long heard that Longguo has produced a lifeless outstanding talent who has only come to Southeast Asia for a few days and re-adjusted the layout here. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation!" "You can appear with me. It seems that you have made up your mind. The demise of the Aquatic Society is the general trend. Even if I want to change anything, I can''t do it." "It''s just that you can see with your own eyes before you die, you, Lu Yu, the world-renowned war god, is dead without regret!" Chapter 1551： 1 wrong step, wrong step After speaking, Owen slowly raised his head to meet Lu Yu''s gaze, with a calm smile on his face. Lu Yu also smiled back. But he was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that Owen had calculated everything correctly, and it was not bad. This was what made him feel terrified. With such a predictive power, even he is a bit beyond the reach. Looking at this guy''s indifferent appearance, it was as if he knew that he would come, without any surprise. Lu Yu couldn''t help but take a higher look at him. At the same time, he became more curious. He couldn''t help but give birth to a bolder idea! Did the former King organization also support the Aquatic Society? Although on the surface, the king organization is more powerful, what they do can also cause a greater sensation. But if you think about it carefully, with the current background of the Aquatic Society, and Owen''s courage and leadership, it is not easy for the King organization to really want to tie them with them. It''s strange, it''s strange at this point! The real result is that the King organization has indeed ruled Southeast Asia for a long time, and even the Aquatic Society has fallen under them. Calculating this way, it is not difficult for Lu Yu to guess that this Owen may have been forbearing before, maybe he is brewing a bigger conspiracy, or something terrifying? Lu Yu was shocked and stared at Owen coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a great ability. It seems that today, no matter what, you must be eliminated!" "However, you are also a hero, in order to show respect for you, I will give you a happy one." Owen still had a smile on his face, and slowly closed his eyes, as if giving up resistance, and said softly, "Thank you." Facing life and death so calmly, Lu Yu''s admiration for him grew even more. The existence of such an expert in such an extreme criminal organization really surprised Lu Yu. Unfortunately, he chose to be his enemy. Lu Yu will never be merciful when dealing with enemies. Owen''s final outcome is only a dead end! Just before he died, Owen suddenly opened his eyes and smiled meaningfully at Lu Yu. "I admit that I did lose in this contest, but I hope you won''t be too proud, because I also prepared a big gift for you, and I hope you can take it seriously!" what? Looking at the indifferent smile on Owen''s face, Lu Yu''s heart jumped. This sentence made him feel uneasy. He always felt that this guy seemed to be deliberately hiding something! Especially the great gift he said made Lu Yu full of jealousy. But he still beheaded Irving without hesitation. Such a hidden danger will leave absolutely endless disasters, otherwise, it will become a big trouble sooner or later. Solving as soon as possible is the wisest choice. Looking at Owen''s fallen body, Lu Yu was lost in thought. What exactly does the big gift mentioned by the latter refer to? Or is he deliberately alarmist? These Lu Yu are not clear. Before everything appeared, everything was just hearsay. It''s too early to worry about it. Instead of thinking about an unnecessary thing, it''s better to take it seriously and handle everything well. Of course, it doesn''t matter what, Owen''s words reminded Lu Yu that he needs to deal with it as soon as possible and watch the changes! No matter what happens, the soldiers will come to block, the water will come to cover, are you afraid that you won''t be able to handle it? As long as it is a human factor, there will be no major problems, and solutions can be found for everything. Therefore, Lu Yu was still full of confidence, even if he didn''t know what would happen, he had never doubted the execution ability of his country and troops. After killing Owen, Lu Yu didn''t rush to leave, but faked the scene again and arranged the room in a mess. It looked like a fierce quarrel broke out and a big fight had created this scene. After all, everyone knows that there has always been a big contradiction between Owen and Cooha. And Kuha''s thoughts that he wants to replace are not one or two days, everyone in the organization knows. In this case, there were signs of fighting in Owen''s room, and he died here again, which seemed to be related to Kuha. So this matter will inevitably arouse wide-ranging attention! As for what will happen and what kind of trajectory it will take, Lu Yu doesn''t know. But it is certain that everything is under his control. Soon after Lu Yu left, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong timely spread the news of Owen''s assassination. And the first person to know is Coha! Kuha expressed his excitement and even ran to Owen''s room in person to confirm the news. He must ensure the authenticity of this matter and ensure that Owen was really killed, then the next step can be carried out smoothly. I believe that as long as he gets this answer, he will soon be able to control the Aquatic Society with the power of destruction, and Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong will naturally become his dead souls. For him, all this is imperative! Only by solving this problem can the future troubles be eliminated forever, and his long-cherished wish can be fulfilled smoothly. However, when he broke into Owen''s room, he was taken aback. The chaos in the room made him want to understand one thing. Without a pause of one second, he quickly retreated. be cheated! The chaotic layout of the room in front of him made Kuha an idea for the first time. This is most likely a game that Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong jointly arranged for him, waiting for him to drill in. Among the Aquatic Club, only he and Owen had the greatest contradiction, and he wanted to replace Owen as the boss. It was Sima Zhaos heart that everyone knew. At this juncture, once someone finds him at the scene, he cant be cleared even if he jumps into the Yellow River. Thinking of this, Cooha''s face became more ugly, and without thinking about it, he turned around and ran away. However, things backfired. When he just opened the door and wanted to leave, a crowd of people surrounded him. It was the Aquatic Society that appeared to help the crowd! Cooha was startled in a cold sweat, and his back was cold. It was such a coincidence that he knew that he had been tricked. At the first moment, Coha wanted to explain: "Everyone, the development of things is not what you have seen. Someone deliberately set up a trap. You have to believe me. There must be other reasons for this matter. Owens death and I did not. It''s a little bit of a relationship, I just happened to be passing by, everything is a coincidence!" Cooha was very nervous, even if he was really innocent, but at this time he couldn''t argue. The development of the current situation has confirmed his thoughts! It was Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong who set a trap, and they were calculated alive. Unexpectedly, he was clever for a lifetime, but as a result, he was caught in a trap set by others because of his interests. It''s really a step, a wrong step, a wrong step... Chapter 1552： Enron is missing? Seeing that after he had finished shouting, the gang in front of him had no intention of retreating at all. Kuha had mixed feelings and understood his situation now, and he could not shirk the blame. In the current situation, human and physical evidence are there, even if someone believes in him, most people still won''t spare him. The only way to survive is to resist and kill all those who do not submit to him. Cooha believes that with his team, he can do it easily if he wants to do it. There is no other way but to use force to solve the problem and completely rule the entire aquatic society. Although doing so is contrary to his original intention and is very ill-considered, but now the situation is imminent, there is no other way, and a decision must be made. However, what Kuha didn''t expect was that the subordinates who usually looked at him would now turn back and become enemies one by one. In the face of all the people who were staring at him, he didn''t mean to obey him at all. Kuha lost his support and was unable to support him alone. Kuha felt sad and helpless at this point. In any case, he couldn''t think of it, but his subordinates who usually obeyed his words made opposing choices at critical moments. The trend is over, and Coha knew that he had to confess here today, and it was impossible to escape. In the end, he chose to stop himself, at least to make himself a decent death. The Aquatic Society''s punishment for the betrayers, Kuha is very clear, if it really falls into their hands, let alone escape is impossible, they will suffer endless torture. Rather than endure the humiliation, it is better to give yourself a break, at least to ensure dignity. With Coha''s self-determination, everything is resolved. Although this result is not what he wants to see, but when things have reached this point, there is no way to proceed, and it is impossible to give him a third way. Kuha was very unwilling to die. He never dreamed that he would end in this way. The world is really unpredictable! Both Owen and Couha fell, and the blow to the entire Aquatic Society was enormous. After losing two ruling powers at once, Shui Shenghui suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation of a group of dragons without a leader. Once the Aquatic Society is chaotic, it is Yakuza''s best opportunity. If they choose to attack at the right time, they will inevitably achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort. Lu Yu found the black snake and the wild wolf and explained his plan to them in detail. In this regard, the two held a half-believing attitude, but they were not willing to miss such a golden opportunity. They decided to take a gamble and mobilize the entire Yakuza organization to take a revenge plan against the Aquatic Society. The Aquatic Society had no leader, and in the face of Yakuza''s sneak attack, there was no way to fight back, and under the opposing team''s elite soldiers and excellent equipment, they were instantly defeated by thousands of miles. In the end, the Aquatic Society can only choose to surrender and surrender to Yakuza! This action ended with Yakuza''s perfect victory. It was a battle like a devastating battle without any muddle-headedness. Now this result has reached Lu Yu''s original plan, and the entire Southeast Asian region is now in the hands of Yakuza. The crisis on the Dragon Kingdom''s side was also solved. After all the problems were solved, Lu Yu also revealed his identity. Since this mission has been successfully completed, there is no need to hide the identity. Although the final plan has not yet been reached, the current solution is sufficiently acceptable. Lu Yu believes that it will not take long for the problems in Southeast Asia to be completely resolved. And this mission was also the safest one for Lu Yu to use his strategy. Even during the whole process, he didn''t do anything, relying only on behind-the-scenes planning and brainpower to resolve such a difficult situation to the invisible, it can be described as a huge gain! Since ancient times, the Dragon Army has been advocating the art of war. Over the past five thousand years, countless books of art of war and classic battles have been passed down to the world, all of which are resolved by means of resourcefulness. Of course, among those who are resourceful in execution, there are many brave generals, and the combination of the two can maximize the benefits. What''s more, in today''s high-tech battlefield, how to rationally use force and intelligence to complete the final solution is also a great achievement. Before Lu Yu leaves, he needs to re-determine a new plan to ensure that he can get it done once and for all. Nowadays, the Yakuza organization, although nominally controlled, how to use them to make some reasonable ties is the most important thing! For these problems, Lu Yu doesn''t need to bother himself, Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong will do it for them. Lu Yu was still satisfied with the results of this mission. All the problems were solved without a **** sword. At the same time, it also increased the prestige and status of the Dragon Kingdom in the world. What else is unhappy? One by one, the difficulties were solved perfectly, which not only demonstrated their strength, but also made people all over the world realize how powerful the Dragon State is today. After completing the mission, Lu Yu rarely had a short leisure time! After relaxing, I couldn''t help but think of An Ran. The woman who made him dream. It has been a long time since I came to the navy to see An Ran, and for Lu Yu, it was still quite tormenting. Although there are no shortage of beautiful women around Lu Yu no matter where he goes, he is not an abusive person, nor is he an animal thinking with his lower body. He just hopes to stay with the people he likes and enjoy the sweet time together. After that, Lu Yu took the initiative to contact An Ran. To his surprise, the Enron phone was turned off. Lu Yu was shocked, and An Ran couldn''t get through on the phone, so he had to contact Fan Tianlei. After receiving Lu Yu''s call, Fan Tianlei''s mind was a little weak. After all, before Lu Yu left, he had told him to take good care of his lover, but at this time, he sent An Ran to perform the task, which was even a bit dangerous. By doing this, he also got news of Lu Yu''s return to China! Just now he has made great achievements in battle, and he has been struggling again. At this time, Lu Yu needs rest instead of performing tasks. Especially now that Lu Yu''s status Fan Tianlei is an errand runner, and he has no right to order him at all. This task is very urgent. Without Lu Yu''s participation, how it will eventually develop is somewhat unpredictable. After weighing the pros and cons, Fan Tianlei put his idea on An Ran, thinking of her another identity. According to Fan Tianlei''s guess, if this mission is carried out by Enron, then there is probably a chance, so please come to Lu Yu. He was not sure at the time, but he had no choice but to make this choice. But after receiving Lu Yu''s call, he finally let go of his hanging heart when he heard the other party''s tone. Although Lu Yu did such a thing behind his back, Lu Yu''s temper would definitely not spare him, but as long as the latter can be invited out of the mountain, everything is worth it. "Old Fan, where did An Ran go? Don''t tell me you don''t know! I hope you can give me an accurate answer." Lu Yu suppressed his irritation. If Fan Tianlei was in front of his eyes at this moment, he would definitely catch this guy and beat him violently. Chapter 1553： Shadow and tentacles In fact, this is not the first time Fan Tianlei has done this kind of thing. Such a style and style has been tried and tested every time. But I didn''t expect this guy to be brave. Shortly after he returned to China, he turned his eyes on him and sent An Ran out, really not letting him stop for a moment. After being pierced by Lu Yu, Fan Tianlei smiled awkwardly, and then he calmed down and said with a serious expression: "The chief, don''t worry too much. Although she is very good, but there is a task that is urgent, I have no choice but to find her. The task is already being performed at this time. On the way, I may be back in a few days." "Old Fan, don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused with me, do you know what I want to ask?" Seeing that Lu Yu''s face was wrong, Fan Tianlei said hurriedly: "No problem, I will send you the time, place and mission immediately. An Ran has just set off. If you take a helicopter, you may be able to arrive at the mission location with her." After hanging up, Lu Yu cursed the old fox inwardly. This old boy is really calculating people all the time, and even his chief dared to cheat him, and his courage is getting bigger and bigger. However, Lu Yu simply vented his emotions and didn''t really hold any grudges. Fan Tianlei did this, after all, it was for the task, so he had no choice but to ask him. If you switch to Lu Yu, he will also come forward without hesitation when the country encounters a crisis. Afterwards, Lu Yu looked at the details of the mission sent by Fan Tianlei. It turned out to be an international organization, preparing to conduct transactions in private. Enron''s purpose was to sneak in, prevent the two parties from reaching a transaction, and cooperate with Jing Fang to wipe out the two organizations. In addition to the local underworld organization, it was handed over to a mysterious organization called Shadow. Jing Fang has been tracking this organization for ten years, but it still has no information about it. This organization is just like its name, like a shadow hiding in the dark, giving people the feeling of being in the cloud and mist, not knowing the true face of Lushan Mountain. In order to investigate this transaction between the two parties, it took half a year of hard work to finally obtain this information. Of course, Lu Yu was able to grasp the information this time, and Lu Yu''s contribution was also not small. Because of his actions last time, the three largest supply bases of the entire Golden Triangle were destroyed, and this industry in the world became scarce and depressed. What scarcity leads to is the doubling of prices. Compared to before, prices have increased more than three times! Driven by huge interests, the shadow organization decided to take the risk and complete this transaction. The number of transactions this time is not large. However, the benefits that can be reaped in the end will be unimaginable! The operation was extremely valued, and the special forces of all parties were sought for help. Originally, Fan Tianlei wanted He Chenguang to lead the A team to carry out the mission, but he just learned the news of Lu Yu''s return, so he turned his attention to the latter. That''s why there is a strategy of dispatching Enron! Everything was as he expected, although Lu Yu was still in the navy, but after learning about it, he agreed without any hesitation. With Lu Yu joining, Fan Tianlei, who has been frowning, finally breathed a sigh of relief, I believe it will be foolproof. After making preparations, Lu Yu directly boarded the helicopter and hurried towards the mission location given to him by Fan Tianlei. For Enron, he is still more worried. This trip to Southeast Asia, although successfully completed the task, but also let him see a lot of unexpected situations. It really made Lu Yu realize that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. Even with his current powerful strength, he is still awe-inspiring in the whole world. After all, his personal energy is limited, and manpower is sometimes difficult to contend with high-tech weapons, especially after encountering an emergency crisis, who can be 100% guaranteed that there will be no other situations? After learning that An Ran was going to perform the mission, he was always worried. He had never known about the shadow organization before. But from the name, it can be seen that the organizations he had contacted before should have something in common. These types of organizations have one thing in common, that is, they don''t show up, but no one can figure out their true strength. In addition, in the current emergency situation, they dare to come over to trade, which can be described as blatant and must have their own backing. The strength of this force that never reveals its cards is not to be underestimated. Faced with such an incalculable organization, An Ran is a weak woman, can he complete this mission? Everything is unknown, and it does not rule out the occurrence of any circumstances other than the situation. Now, I only hope that I can get to the destination as soon as possible, and after meeting with An Ran, can we ensure her safety. This is what Lu Yu should do most now! Before, Lu Yu had never thought that things would develop in this direction? I had just completed the task and returned to China, and was calculated somehow, then appeared on the plane, and somehow arranged for the next mission. In fact, in the final analysis, all reasons are derived from **! Human greed is unlimited, which is the greatest weakness of mankind. Once there is sex, people have the urge to commit crimes, desperate to achieve what they want. Due to the actions of the three of Lu Yu last time, the industry was extremely bleak, but it was also an opportunity to obtain huge profits! Successfully completing a single transaction is a profitable transaction, and it is an irresistible temptation for anyone. Therefore, driven by a fluke, there was this risky private transaction. And the object of the transaction with the shadow organization is also a well-known drug dealer organization, code-named tentacles! Tentacle, has been wanted, just because this organization is very cunning, and the hiding methods are clever. After repeated arrests, only some shrimp soldiers and crabs were captured. The true core insider has never failed. It is precisely because there is too little information about this organization at hand, so this action is very important. If these two organizations cannot be properly resolved, unnecessary casualties are very likely to occur, which is also Lu Yu''s concern. At this time, was already in the process of the mission, and she didn''t know what Lu Yu was going to do. This time she took the initiative to ask for it. As a soldier, after the people were threatened, An Ran felt that he had to come forward. These things have always been the object of her hatred, and hope that one day, such problems can be completely eradicated. But she is also very clear that to clean up completely, it cannot be done overnight, it takes a long way to go. It is of course unrealistic to want to solve the problem completely with just one action. However, when she sees a transaction going on, she will still use her own efforts and strangling it clean without hesitation. According to her idea, one can destroy one, and one less organization will reduce the threat of existence by one point. If things go on like this, there will be a day when this environment will be completely eliminated. This is also the reason why An Ran will execute it without hesitation after learning about the task. Chapter 1554： Meet in a different place The time when the two arrived at the mission location was very close at night. When Lu Yu got off the plane, he saw An Ran not far away. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and strode over. As soon as they met, without any excessive words, he opened his arms and put En Ran into his arms. An Ran was startled, and then, looking at the face that appeared in front of him, her pretty face immediately burst into a bright smile, and happily greeted Lu Yu''s embrace. The two hugged each other quietly, carefully feeling the temperature brought by each other''s bodies, and their hearts were very close. An Ran felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. When she was out on a mission and was in a dangerous situation, this man appeared in front of her without hesitation. Perhaps, sometimes she did not seek help from the other party, but Lu Yu always showed up at the right time and never disappointed her. Because of Lu Yu''s arrival, An Ran''s petite body seemed to be full of strength at once, and without any awe or worries about this mission, he would surely be able to complete it smoothly. Lu Yu''s appearance made An Ran very satisfied and happy, and the look in his eyes was also very gentle. In An Ran''s heart, he really longed for a sense of security. Although she is a soldier, she is also a woman. She is Lu Yu''s wife. In such a situation of isolation and helplessness, she definitely hopes to have a support. Lu Yu''s appearance at the right moment made her extremely excited. But this is definitely not a time for greetings. The two are in a dangerous situation, and the first task is to solve the immediate problems. And this time the mission of the two people is to cooperate with the local panic to launch an encirclement and suppression operation against these two organizations. But there is a necessary prerequisite, that is, after the personal evidence and physical evidence are complete, the two organizations'' transaction scenes can be captured in order to ensure that the stolen goods can be obtained. Otherwise, they can only escape because of the other party''s cunning and perceive the direction of the wind in advance, as they did countless times before, unable to catch the core figures of the organization. Then this mission failed! Therefore, the key point at this moment is to find evidence of their transaction, so that it is impossible to quibble. Only by capturing all the personnel of both parties, seeing the transaction screen, and waiting for the next interrogation link, can it proceed smoothly. Otherwise, both parties have their own arguments and shirk the so-called evidence, but it is replaced by other items, which is obviously a failure. These two organizations are very cunning, especially when they meet for the first time, they seem to be more cautious. Although it was agreed to meet at this time, but temporarily changed the location, this is not the real location, the meeting place has another place. Now, just to determine whether it is safe or not, after all, you risk your life to trade and sell your life. If one is not good, it will end in an unresolved situation! In order to keep your situation absolutely safe, you have to be more cautious and ensure that there will be no problems in the process. Although there are not a few members of the shadow organization that have been arrested one after another over the years, so far, no member has truly confessed them. In this way, there is no way to convict the captured members, and what they carry is not the real evidence. Every transaction will go through many complicated procedures, and after each procedure, it is necessary to ensure sufficient safety before making the next choice. Only when the real people get the stolen goods and gain sufficient evidence can they follow the vine and find out the organization behind the scenes. Therefore, this task was full of arduousness and challenges for the two of them. It seemed simple, but it was not easy to complete it. In the end, the meeting place between the two parties was set at the Arc de Triomphe bar. In places like bars, fish and dragons are mixed, and there are all kinds of people. This will be more conducive to action. When they learned of the final transaction location, Lu Yu and An Ran also made arrangements, and they were bar waiters. Coincidentally, this table is dedicated to serving the shadow organization! Although this facilitates access to information, it also makes the task of two people more difficult and will be in a dangerous environment. Judging from the vigilance of shadow organizations, if they use wiretapping, they will definitely not be able to hide them. Once this is the case, it is very likely to be discovered by the other party. When the time comes, don''t talk about the detection information, and properly kill the snake. All previous efforts have been wasted and all previous efforts have been lost. At present, the safest way is to take risks, mix them with them and snoop, and then it is possible to achieve the result. Although the risk of exposure is increased, danger and opportunity coexist. As long as the task can be satisfactorily completed, this risk is still worth a try. Entering the bar, Lu Yu and An Ran will be separated from each other, without help from anyone, and truly isolated and helpless. Whenever they encounter any problems, they will need to face them in person. This is extremely challenging, and they must not reveal their identities before the transaction begins. This task is even more difficult. If you want to pass this task, you don''t know what kind of challenge you will face. Originally, Lu Yu wanted to go there alone, and didn''t want to participate in it safely. With Enron''s beauty, even if it pretends to be a waiter, it will definitely attract the attention of others and cause unpredictable changes. Lu Yu talked about his thoughts with En Ran, but the latter showed a different attitude. Although the task was arduous, it was even more dangerous than the previous one, and Enron was somewhat uneasy to let Lu Yu carry out it alone. Although she understood that with Lu Yu''s ability, if she couldn''t handle this problem properly, it would be useless to follow her. But knowing is one thing, but action is another. Now she only wants to be by Lu Yu''s side. Only in this way can she give her a bit of protection and comfort. When An Ran persisted in this way, Lu Yu stopped saying anything and respected the other party''s choice. But before that, some adjustments need to be made. He uses the Disguise Technique to change An Ran''s appearance. Entering the bar with Enron''s current appearance, it is impossible not to attract the attention of others. In order to have no trouble, Lu Yu could only change An Ran''s appearance to make him unpredictable and unremarkable in the crowd. Naturally, Enron would not refuse Lu Yu''s approach. Judging from this result, it would be more conducive to the progress of things. After the dressing was completed, the two dressed in waiter attire and entered the bar. After crossing this door, everything can only be done by the two of them, and no help can be given. Not only have to face the troubles of the shadow organization and the tentacle organization, but also collect evidence from both sides to confirm their smuggling charges. At that time, it is reasonable to cooperate with the outside and act together with the shocking party to clear all personnel here. But to complete all of this, the difficulty is still very high! In this crisis, the test is not a person''s strength, but his ability to respond on the spot. It seems that it is still unknown whether the two can complete successfully. No one knows what will happen next. Chapter 1555： Disguise and temptation This time we are dealing with the shadow organization and the tentacle organization very carefully. The purpose of choosing a bar is also the environment here, which is not easy to be noticed, and both parties are familiar with it. Before, I have chosen to trade in the bar more than once, but I have experienced different trading partners. The choice here this time is also the result of careful consideration. Although the transaction location has been set, the vigilance of both parties has not been relaxed. Judging from the current situation, their situation is still very dangerous. Only not long ago, the three major production bases in Southeast Asia were destroyed, which brought a devastating blow to the entire Golden Triangle region. But at this moment, they are fighting against the wind, trading here, if they are discovered, there is absolutely no place to die. Of course, they certainly don''t want this kind of result to happen, only expecting to create more benefits and value, and satisfy their own sex. Compared with others, the current situation is developing in another direction. Both sides are taking great risks, and they need to be extra cautious and not to make any mistakes. Only when things are guaranteed to be foolproof, can transactions be truly carried out here. From entering the bar to now, both parties have been extremely cautious about any people and things they come into contact with. They must ensure the surrounding environment and everything is safe before they can really choose to meet. Before that, they all needed to watch carefully, so Lu Yu and An Ran''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of each other. In the current situation, both sides are very sensitive. If there is a change in this joint, it is definitely not what Lu Yu wants to see. But at this node, it is also very difficult to handle everything well. Under the current situation, the tentacle organization took the lead in taking action. There were two members of the Tentacle Organization who came to the transaction this time, and unexpectedly all of them were women. Compared with men, women have a natural advantage in performing tasks. In the people''s subconscious, it seems that this kind of thing has nothing to do with women, and it is more convenient for them to participate, and it will not cause others to pay attention. It was precisely because the tentacle organization had this idea that it deliberately went the other way and sent two women over. Especially in places like bars, women with a little bit of beauty will attract men''s attention. A good appearance naturally becomes a protective umbrella for the two of them, using the men who approached the bar to achieve their goals. At this moment, Lu Yu and An Ran suddenly appeared, and the other two women frowned. In order to make the transaction foolproof and ensure that there is no influence in it, they already know the staff in the bar. But in the data they counted, it seemed that there were two fewer people compared with the actual number. Regarding this result, the two women were very puzzled, not knowing why this happened. I have to think more about the other possibilities behind this incident. In what direction will it develop? The two people who disappeared will inevitably attract the attention of both parties, and their identities must be ensured before the transaction can continue. The tentacle organization, because of its excellent observation and cautious style of behavior, can guarantee that they live to the present. The so-called big hidden in the city, all the members were torn apart and integrated into different regions. Because the members of the organization are too scattered, even if the surprise party knows their existence, it is like finding a needle in a haystack, let alone taking so-called actions against them. It is with this caution that the tentacle tissue is like a maggot attached to bones, and it is difficult to destroy it if it survives in the long run. Perceiving the movement, Lu Yu and An Ran exchanged glances silently, and noticed the woman secretly monitoring the two. At this moment, the two women, sitting in the booths of the crowd at random, seemed to be no different from ordinary people, but they still let Lu Yu discover the clues. No matter how they pretended to be, murderous things existed truthfully and couldn''t hide them at all. There was almost no one staying beside the two of them, and Lu Yu knew the feeling that the cold would be exposed. Therefore, he only took a look and determined that these two women must be members of the two organizations. However, for these two organizations, Lu Yu didn''t know beforehand, and couldn''t determine which power the other party belonged to. Now, the first problem facing the two is here! How to gain the trust of the other party and remove the guard against them is the first task at present. The thoughts in his heart flew around, but on the surface of Lu Yu and An Ran, they seemed indifferent, as if they were not affected at all, as if they were completely unaware. The two understood very well that this was the time to truly test them, and they could not show the slightest panic in any case. Once you seize the flaw, everything will be lost! "Excuse me, excuse you two, I think you are very familiar with each other, I don''t know if you two are..." One of the two women came over and stood in front of Lu Yu, looking at them casually. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling at this moment, a biting murderous intent flashed in his eyes! As long as Lu Yu and An Ran answered with the slightest hesitation, she would choose to start without hesitation. As a killer wandering on the tip of a knife, he must maintain his keen perception all the time, and he must be aware of any movement around him. Therefore, before confirming the true identities of these two people, you must be foolproof. Only by preparing well in advance, when the danger comes, can there be a sufficient response plan. "We are the new waiters here. It''s normal not to know each other." Lu Yu smiled politely, but he was still careful, his muscles tensed and ready to fight. Lu Yu felt the killing intent emanating from the opponent clearly, and it was obviously a temptation to him. Although I don''t know how to do it, but we must have a coping strategy. The most important thing is to ensure safety. When a crisis comes, Lu Yu must respond as soon as possible. "Oh, is the waiter? Very good, I think you should serve our table! Don''t worry, you won''t treat you badly." The woman responded faintly, and she would not easily believe it based on only Lu Yu''s words. However, Lu Yu indicated that she was a waiter, and she couldn''t do anything here casually, she needed to observe quietly for a period of time. Keeping these two people in your line of sight is the safest way to do so. Whenever there is a turmoil, we can respond in time, and there will be no circumstances other than accidents. Lu Yu readily agreed to the request made by the other party. The purpose of the two men''s mission was to keep an eye on this transaction. He originally planned to do that. The other party first proposed it, but instead solved a trouble for him. Ensure that this mission can be executed perfectly! Therefore, for Lu Yu, this approach is a bit of adult beauty. But next to him, another woman who didn''t say a word frowned deeply when she saw this. For some reason, from Lu Yu''s body, she always felt a sense of inexplicability, indescribable! Chapter 1556： Pinnacle Bartender I don''t know where this feeling came from. It was like a sudden appearance. It might be related to Lu Yu''s handsome face, or it might be because of other things. In short, she was a little confused and couldn''t help but feel curiosity. This was something she had never had before, and there was a sense of unpredictability that made her doubt, what was Lu Yu''s real purpose? "Are you the new waiters here? Well, make me a cocktail, I believe you should not be troubled!" Katie tapped his fingers on the table and stared at the two playfully, but his eyes gradually became cold. As long as the two answer a no, or if there is a little refusal, she will do it without hesitation. In the bar, there will be two waiters who can''t mix wine? Must attract extra attention! "Okay, please wait a moment, both of you. I''ll go to mix drinks for you." An Ran answered immediately, with a witty response. She does not know how to mix wine, and before that, she did not consider this issue. Originally, the task was very urgent, everything was not planned in advance, everything had to be dealt with on the spot, and things that could not be controlled were also reasonable. Moreover, they can''t tolerate any hesitation at this time. As a bartender, if you can''t even mix drinks, it''s really questionable. Fortunately, the Enron response mechanism. Although she doesn''t know how to mix wine, there must be bartenders at the bar. As long as they can go to the bar, these problems will be solved. Naturally, it is not a problem! "No, just here, I''ll get the wine for you. You just mix in front of me. I like the process of mixing. Since you two serve us, these are naturally included." Lisa continued Caddy''s words. At this time, she also understood the latter''s thoughts, leaving a sentence and went straight to the bar to use the tools needed for bartending. An Ran''s face changed slightly, this situation was beyond her expectation. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they faced such a severe challenge. It seemed that this task was even more difficult than they had originally imagined. They are obviously testing them, in order to verify their true identity, if they are delayed at this time, they may have the opposite result. But how to face it next and stabilize the situation will be a big problem! An Ran clenched his fists. If it was impossible, he could only reveal his identity, but Lisa and Caddy had to be subdued as soon as possible. This was the only way to prevent losses. Controlling them, the identity of the two of them will not be announced, and the next transaction can only be taken one step at a time. This is a last resort solution, and it can only be so irreversible. Otherwise, I will definitely not tear my skin! Lu Yu was particularly calm. Compared to An Ran, he didn''t seem to worry about the situation at all. Although he also didn''t know how to mix drinks, after all, he was a man with a systemic god. When encountering difficult problems, it becomes commonplace in front of the system. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first, I have to keep myself clean enough before bartending." Lu Yu spoke to Kaidi, and Lisa had already gone to get a cocktail shaker at this time. Caddy hesitated, but nodded. This problem is understandable. Generally, senior bartenders keep their hands clean before mixing, which is a courtesy way of showing. Besides, she didn''t believe that Lu Yu could play any tricks under her nose. With Kaidi''s approval, Lu Yu winked towards An Ran, turned and walked towards the bathroom. Before entering the bathroom, Lu Yu took a book about bartending from the bar while others were not paying attention. There was no one in the bathroom, but Lu Yu still shut himself in the cubicle, opened the book, and used the system to open it super fast "Ding, congratulations to the host. After reading the bartending books, I have obtained the pinnacle bartending skills. Would you like to extract it?" The female voice of the system sounded in my mind at the right time. "extract!" Lu Yu answered without hesitation. After doing all this, the system gave Lu Yu the pinnacle of bartending knowledge. Soon, Lu Yu felt that a series of information flowed through his mind, and he had all kinds of bartending knowledge. All the questions about bartending have become extremely simple in his eyes, and he has become more and more relaxed about everything that follows. As long as this problem is solved and the trust of the other party is gained, all problems will be solved. Lu Yu returned, and at this time, Lisa also returned with the bartender and handed it to Lu Yu. With a confident smile, Lu Yu didn''t say a word, picked up the bartender, reviewed the knowledge in his mind, and quickly mixed up the wine. During the whole process, the technique is extremely skilled. If he can''t mix wine, then there is no one in the world who can mix wine. After a while, a cocktail made by the pinnacle bartender was placed on the table. Lisa is a woman who knows wine very well, but after seeing this glass of cocktail appear, her eyes are unbelievable. Sniffing the nose, his face is full of intoxicated expressions, the refreshing liquor, the color and fragrance are so good that people can''t help but indulge in it. Lisa already knew the answer as soon as Lu Yu got started. Its just that Lu Yus techniques are so exquisite that he cant even tune the cocktail that is made by the worlds most powerful bartender. This is not to flatter, but to give Lisa the most practical feeling. Even An Ran''s face was filled with shock. Compared to other people, she is undoubtedly the one who knows Lu Yu best, but she has never heard of Lu Yu''s skillful bartending skills. Therefore, she was shocked by the ability that Lu Yu showed at the moment, and she didn''t understand how the latter did it. Through this, she could hardly imagine what Lu Yu would not be able to do? It seems that any difficulty in his hands becomes simple, and there is no situation that cannot be solved. This was so surprising to her that she lost consciousness for a moment when she looked at Lu Yu''s eyes. Lisa and Caddy looked at each other at this result, which also surprised them. In this way, I have a certain degree of trust in Lu Yu and the others But out of caution, I still want to try the two again, so I found a lot of wine on the spot and let them taste it. Finally got the result, still not the slightest omission! Lu Yu, who has the blessing of the system, has acquired the pinnacle level of bartending knowledge, and almost no one can beat him in the understanding of wine. After two rounds of testing, Lu Yu and An Ran successfully passed the two tests and gained the trust of each other. At this time, An Ran breathed a sigh of relief, and planned to proceed according to their scheduled trajectory as agreed. At this point, the two have more opportunities for practical operations to plan the next step and complete this task. In view of Lu Yu''s outstanding performance, the tentacle organization''s doubts about the two have gradually disappeared. Although there is still a little suspicion, the favorability has improved a lot compared to before. It is also a great promotion for the next plan. Chapter 1557： Bar thug At present, the identity of the other organization has not been excavated, and it is unknown where they are hidden in this bar. Therefore, the crisis between the two has not been resolved, and this organization must be found as soon as possible to solve the incident perfectly. Compared with tentacles, the shadow organization is more difficult to deal with. In order to successfully complete this transaction, the shadow organization has made a lot of efforts. Because, this time they only sent one person to come, but this member is the highest leader in the entire shadow organization and the founder of the shadow organization-Shadow! In order to facilitate this cooperation, Shadow put a lot of thought into it, and after thinking about it, finally decided to go out and deal with it personally. He only knows what effect he wants to achieve, and no one can replace it. He will come personally to ensure that the task is foolproof. Moreover, he has completed several transactions here. It can be said that he has a very good understanding of the situation here. If he does this in person, it will make things a little smoother. Like the tentacles, the shadow organization has already determined the identities of Lisa and Caddy. The reason why they haven''t set out to act is because they dare not determine the surrounding situation. After all, trading matters, he dare not risk his own safety, only to minimize all risk factors. Shadow has been paying attention to the surrounding movement, especially those who are in contact with Lisa, who are his key observation objects. What the opponent is best at is lurking! Among the seemingly chaotic crowds, there may be people who pretend to be people, and they must wait and see the changes. Although it should be impossible to reveal the news in this transaction, there is no absoluteness, and no one can guarantee that it will be foolproof. The most important thing to do now is to find out everything and ensure that the transaction goes on smoothly. Only in this way can he be more protected! The sudden appearance of An Ran and Lu Yu made him suspicious. Judging from the identity of the two of them, maybe they are really waiters, but it is precisely this that makes him feel strange. It stands to reason that an ordinary waiter does not possess such outstanding abilities, but Lu Yu''s behavior just now was too abnormal, something other people did not possess. Moreover, in the face of such a situation, how can an ordinary waiter remain calm and composed? How many other problems will arise. They do not have such psychological qualities. Judging from previous performances, Lu Yu''s abilities are still too outstanding, and their experience remains the same. No matter what difficulties you face, it can be done easily, which is too unreasonable. Perhaps, there are such excellent people, this is the characteristic of the two. But at the same time, it also revealed one thing, it is very likely that the identities of these two people are not ordinary! Different from ordinary people, it is abnormal. Thinking of this, I feel that the incident seems to be becoming more and more difficult, and their identities must be confirmed as soon as possible to ensure that the plan goes well. After careful consideration, Shadow decided to test their reaction. Because he has an understanding of soldiers, their biggest characteristic is that their reaction power is far beyond ordinary people! Especially in times of danger, this form will be exposed first timetable, even without brain thinking. Therefore, Shadow decided to try the response of the two in this regard to ease the current situation. The method he chose was simple and clear. He found a thug directly and immediately paid a deposit of 500,000 U.S. dollars to the opponent. Reluctant to bear the children, can''t catch the wolf, if you want to try out the identity of two people, you have to give something. Five hundred thousand US dollars is not a small sum, but if he can confirm his guess or determine the safety of the current situation, it is very worthwhile for him. As long as things succeed, the final rewards will be far beyond his imagination! Thinking of this, Shadow did not hesitate to take such a decision, and immediately set out to prepare. He was not only targeting Lu Yu this time, but also facing everyone in the bar. The thug who was bought by him, in accordance with Shadow''s request, caused chaos in the bar and kidnapped a person as a threat. When the real danger comes, based on his understanding of the Long ** people, he will not die. If that were the case, then things would become a lot easier, regardless of whether Lu Yu and the others were in identity, this test was necessary. Even if they can''t be detected, they can be judged whether there are any suspicious or disguised persons in the crowd, and all potential threats can be ruled out. After the plan was made, it was smoothly implemented. Soon, riots broke out in the bar, the noisy music stopped abruptly, and everything fell silent. Everyone looked in one direction in amazement. A drunk man in the middle of the dance floor hijacked the staff, holding a sharp glass shard, and pressing it against the young woman''s throat. And the identity of a woman is the proprietress of the bar. "Quick! Take out the money and give you five minutes. If the money is not taken out after five minutes, I will kill her, and you will all be buried with her!" The gangster roared hysterically, holding the remote control in his hand. Shadow had prepared in advance and placed explosives near the bar in case of emergency. At this time, it happened to come in handy to threaten everyone present. If the explosives are detonated, then the entire bar will be affected, there will be no existence, and the people inside will be wiped out. The choice to do so is naturally just in case! Shadow repeatedly told the thugs that explosives were just a form and could not really detonate, but to everyone present, they didn''t know this. Faced with such a scene, I must be frightened and panicked. If this is really mixed with special forces, then we must find ways to prevent this from happening. At this point, all potential threats will be bombed out, serving the purpose of drawing the snake out of the hole. In this way, things will become much simpler and easier. If there is a military presence, it will certainly not stand idly by. And as long as the person is blown out and someone stops, he will not hesitate to escape and abandon the transaction after the identity is verified. Because his identity must have been exposed, the reason why the other party didn''t act was because he wanted to wait for the transaction and get the money together! Only by preparing the countermeasures in advance and quickly withdrawing and leaving can you ensure your safety. If it does so, and gives the opponent time to react, perhaps, he doesn''t even have a chance to escape. For a person like him who has been on the verge of life and death all year round, he knows best how to save his life. Arranging all this now is to leave a way for himself and prepare for evacuation. The sudden change in front of him caused An Ran''s expression to change slightly, and he subconsciously touched the dagger hidden under his feet. This situation was completely unexpected to her. Unexpectedly, a violent gangster was hidden inside the bar, and an incident occurred. Unexpectedly! Chapter 1558： Just watch the show If the explosives were really detonated at this time, then none of the people present would be able to escape, and there would be no corpses. This would be an immeasurable loss. As soldiers, such things are never allowed to happen. It is their most important duty to defend their home and country. They must never stand idly by, and must make countermeasures. But now he is very entangled, because the timing does not allow. If there is a slight change, their identities will definitely be exposed, and there will be no way to complete this mission. At that time, if no evidence is collected, it will be impossible to catch all these people in one go. Therefore, at this moment An Ran felt hesitant in her heart, not knowing how to proceed, so she subconsciously turned her gaze to Lu Yu. Compared with Enron''s entangled face, Lu Yu seemed a lot more calm. All this in front of him was actually expected, so he didn''t feel any surprise or nervousness. An Ran felt incredible about this, but he was relieved when he thought of Lu Yu''s abilities. In the eyes of this man, it seems that nothing can constitute a threat. It is estimated that he has found a solution. Lu Yu''s calm performance slowly calmed An Ran''s anxiety state, and no longer had any worries about what to do next. Lu Yu was not in a hurry at this moment, and he didn''t even think about doing all this! It''s just a play, just watch the play. Although on the surface, the bar lady was kidnapped by gangsters, it was indeed very dangerous. But this matter was too strange, it happened in the middle of the transaction between the tentacle organization and the shadow organization. In this case, a gangster appeared from nowhere and threatened to blow up the bar, which is unreasonable! Lu Yu was even more puzzled. If what this person said was true, even if he didn''t make a move, the tentacles next to him would not allow this to happen, and try to prevent it. No matter whether it is true or not, there is no need to take any action, just see how all this will go on. Anyway, it''s acting, everything will be extraordinarily simple, and I don''t worry about other changes at all. But for others, the current development of events seems to be moving in another direction. But no matter how it develops, for Lu Yu, this mission is the most critical, and he will not waver in any way. As for external interference, let it happen, even if this matter is really no one will help, the big deal is that Lu Yu can solve everything with a small Li flying knife! With his current flying knife skill, he has already reached a superb level, with no false hair, completely invisible to kill. Lu Yu really wanted to take action, absolutely killing the gangster in the first place, there is no possibility of procrastination, and there is no need to worry about exposure. It was precisely because everything was under control that Lu Yu had no fear. He didn''t worry about the direction of things at all, and he would be out of control. Everything is expected, and there is not much deviation from the trajectory of his original plan! As long as you continue to maintain this level, everything will become easy, and there will be no other changes. The gangster in the bar, after holding the female boss, saw that there was no movement in the crowd, and it was inevitable that he was a little nervous. According to the plan that Shadow gave him, at this time, he had completed the task, and then he needed Shadow to take action. But the fact is that Shadow did not move at this time, as if he had forgotten him a long time ago, which made his heart anxious and felt very helpless at the same time. At present, his every move may be controlled by the outside world, especially if he makes such a big disturbance in such a public place, he will inevitably be dealt with. Thinking of this, the gangster inevitably oozes a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and things seem to be getting trickier and more unfriendly to him. Now, he didn''t know what to do, he felt nervous and scared, he just wanted to leave the bar quickly and run far away from this place of right and wrong. But wanting to leave the bar, it seems that it is not an easy task at present, and how to deal with this matter is not easy under everyone''s eyes. It is a crime to hide arms privately, and the explosives are also placed near the bar. The seriousness of the matter can be imagined. No matter how you do it, it seems that you can''t escape the possibility of being sanctioned! The situation became more and more serious, and it became very difficult for him to retreat. He was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle in his heart. In short, it is regret. I deeply regret the behavior of greed for half a million dollars and benefited my heart. Seeing that the shadow gave half a million dollars, he agreed without thinking about it. For him, this amount of money may be beyond his reach in his life. Under the trend of interest, the greed of the human heart will be infinitely magnified, people die for money, and birds die for food. This is the truth. Everyone wants to make their lives better. But everything must be built on the basis of money and meet material needs in order to continuously pursue spiritual uplift. Therefore, in the face of the huge temptation before him, he agreed without any hesitation. But now I regret it. According to the current situation, things have not developed in the predetermined direction at all. He feels that he has been calculated by the shadows. What made him even more helpless was that even if he wanted to find the shadow, it was impossible, because he had no idea what the opponent looked like. At that time, the person who was looking for him was wearing a peaked cap, and the light was relatively dark, and his attention was all on money, and he did not see who the other party was at all! Anyone who sees so much money at once will be speechless with excitement. But the result now is a great tragedy. As he thought about it, cold sweat flowed down unconsciously. This situation made him feel very guilty, and he didn''t know what to do at all. He longed for a change in the situation and didn''t want to suffer such suffering anymore. In the end, he still didn''t have the courage to start, threw the glass aside by the shards, threw himself on his knees, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. Under the overwhelming pressure, he broke down directly in his heart and gave up the action. The shadow hiding in the crowd saw this ending, his eyes were slightly gloomy, but also very helpless. If there were more choices he would never have chosen such a bullshit, it would be too embarrassing! This guy''s giving up the action is equivalent to making this plan completely useless. The previous efforts were in vain, and the hidden Dragon Kingdom personnel would definitely see through the plan and not be exposed. In fact, he is not reconciled and has no effect. He can only accept this situation and consider other solutions. But after this trial, it is certain that the probability of military presence in the crowd is still very low. The riots just now were still very real and scary. Although the gang gave up on their own, according to the situation at the time, it was enough to deter everyone, and there was no chance to react at all. No special soldier would stand idly by in such a situation and would definitely take action. Under the current situation, nothing happened, and no Dragon Kingdom personnel participated, which made the Shadow feel relieved. Now that this problem was resolved, Shadow began to proceed with the next transaction. This is the top priority! Chapter 1559： Trading location, dense forest south of the city! The location of the bar is just an ordinary meeting place, not the last transaction point. After all, fish and dragons are mixed here, and as a transaction, there are still factors of instability. Because the bar environment is noisy, it is inevitable that there will be crowds of people. Even if both parties are cautious, who can guarantee that everything goes smoothly and that unexpected situations will not occur? If you can choose a more remote and unobtrusive place, it will naturally make transactions safer and easier. This is Shadow''s thoughts after careful consideration, and it is executed in the same way, without expecting that other things will happen. So I chose to meet here just to confirm the identities of both parties. As for the final transaction point, it was in a quiet dense forest south of the city. Compared to prosperous cities, it is more convenient to place the transaction location in the forest. No matter what kind of emergencies you encounter, you can quickly escape from the scene with the help of excellent experience and terrain. But in cities, its different. Every intersection is monitored. Even if you have wings and fly to the sky, you can still be captured by satellites, and there is nowhere to escape. The speed of various support is unimaginable! In particular, the power of the masses cannot be ignored. This is a united country, and any unfavorable situation to one''s own country will never be allowed to happen. Therefore, placing the transaction location in the city is undoubtedly a self-investment. Facing this kind of desperation, it is obviously not the choice of the shadows. Although the bar is a good trading point, compared with the forest, the latter is obviously more secure. Shadow insisted on his idea, hoping to achieve the possibility of ultimate success and get the desired result. Based on the current situation, it is time to take the initiative to contact the Tentacle Organization. From the previous chaos to the present, Lu Yu and An Ran have been quietly staying beside Lisa and Kaidi, without any changes, to ensure that they can get the first information. At this moment, a man suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, and he couldn''t help but have doubts, a little more guessing about the man''s identity. Although Lu Yu seemed calm, he had always been cautious. Under the current situation, there could be no clues. The man appeared suddenly, indeed a little abrupt, incompatible with the surroundings, and completely unlike a fellow man. Especially his expressions and movements, his wandering eyes, he wouldn''t believe him if he had no identity, which was too different from a person drinking in a normal bar. It feels like being on guard all the time, giving people a feeling of guilty conscience. Seeing this, Lu Yu thought about it, maybe the man in front of him might be a member of the shadow organization? After all, before the action, the order they received was stolen and obtained, and when the real behind-the-scenes trader appeared on both sides, they could not take any action. In this situation, the only thing Lu Yu can do is to see the changes and see what the purpose of the other party''s arrival is. The current situation seems to have become difficult, and no one knows where it will eventually progress. As soon as Shadow came up, he got in touch with Caddy, and directly showed his identity and the way he wanted to trade. Caddy also knows about the shadows, knowing that his style of action is like this, and is surprised at the latter''s appearance, but has no doubts. Now everything is moving in a good direction, and the two sides met smoothly to pave the way for the upcoming deal. Lisa and Caddy had no objection to Shadow''s offer to trade in the suburban jungle. This was originally a desperate thing, and a little carelessness would be forever. No one wants to make fun of his own life. If a more secure transaction location can be found and the transaction can be successfully concluded, it will naturally be a result that both parties are willing to see. Therefore, hearing the dark shadow proposed this plan, the two agreed without any hesitation. Lisa and Caddy didn''t worry about what tricks the Shadow would play, no matter what, the site was still under the control of the tentacle organization. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, even if the shadow organization is more powerful, but to enter their territory, you still have to think carefully. If Shadow really had other careful thoughts, with the energy of the tentacles, it would be impossible for him to retreat. After contacting the Tentacle Organization, Shadow also believed that there should be no deviations in this transaction, and it was concluded smoothly. Although no one knows what will happen in the end, if you want to get more benefits, you have to take greater risks and try more. Regardless of the outcome, you must try this time before you know the consequences. The two talked at a certain distance from Lu Yu, but with his abnormal hearing, Lu Yu still caught it clearly. From the way the shadow behaves, he understands more about the person''s caution. Faced with such a situation, Shadow can still achieve this kind of result, which really has to be admirable. Such a rigorous working style is worthy of the name Shadow! If it weren''t for the sharp hearing to capture the conversation between the two parties, maybe it would really be possible for them to carry on the transaction successfully. If this happens, all previous efforts will be in vain, costing manpower and material resources, and will not get any return. This was a serious blow to Lu Yu and the others! After so much effort and hard preparation for so long, the result did not reach the desired situation, I am afraid that no one can accept it. Now that Lu Yu was informed of this news, it would never be possible to let it go and continue to spread forever. Appropriate responses must be made to stabilize the situation and move in a better direction. From the current situation, things are progressing according to his expectations, and Lu Yu is confident that it will move in the right direction. But knowing the final trading location this time, we still can''t act rashly and take excessive actions. It is necessary to wait for the confirmation of both parties to actually start the transaction, and then attack in a timely manner, then the unexpected effect will be achieved. But the next action will become much easier. Lu Yu also had plans for the specific deployment of this operation. I didn''t think about cooperating with other people, so I could do this task alone. After all, the task of is very important. Once there are too many people involved, it will cause unnecessary troubles and everything will be difficult to predict. In this situation, a steady and steady fight is the most advantageous choice. After revealing his identity, Shadow hurriedly left and hurried to the next trading location. Now that his purpose has been achieved, there is no need to stay. The stay time this time has surpassed every time he used to stay, and every minute he stayed, there would be an extra point of danger. For the cautious shadow, it is very intolerable to put himself in a dangerous environment at all times. The only way to ensure safety is to complete the transaction as soon as possible, and then leave here to let the matter get a perfect solution. At this moment, he is very impatient. Only by completing all of this can his safety be guaranteed. When the dust settles, it is truly foolproof! Chapter 1560： Only owe Dongfeng The current situation is moving in the direction of the plan, but we must also be prepared to avoid errors. If you want to be foolproof, you must take all factors into consideration to ensure your own safety. At present, he can complete the final transaction with just one step at the door, and retreat from this dangerous place. This task will be solved perfectly! When he thought of this, Shadow was very happy. After he came out, everything seemed to be very simple, hoping for a perfect ending. He can''t wait to leave the bar. Since he wants to trade in the dense forest, he has to prepare in advance. Ensure that all conditions are carried out in accordance with normal procedures to complete the transaction smoothly. Lu Yu knew everything about the current situation and understood the common ideas of both sides. But he didn''t choose to leave in a hurry, let alone keep up with Shadow at this time. Now that we have mastered the reality, we are waiting for the last moment when the stolen goods will be reaped. The incident will be perfectly resolved when everything is carried out according to the normal plan and all completed. Neither Lisa nor Kaidi acted. At this time, Lu Yu couldn''t show any abnormalities, and it didn''t make much sense to do it. Instead of exposing yourself, it''s better to continue lurking in the bar, just keep an eye on Caddy and Lisa, are you afraid that they will run away? An Ran is very anxious, so far, she has no idea about everything. She has thought that this task will be difficult, but she hasn''t done anything yet, so she still eagerly hopes to understand everything in her heart. When this matter is resolved, her heart will be calm! But as time progressed, things seemed to be less and less under her control. Without a good solution, she naturally felt anxious. As for the shadow organization, she didn''t know anything about it, let alone the specific location of the other party, let alone the transaction between the two parties. The man who just appeared, although it made her feel very abrupt and doubtful, but because the distance was a little far away, it was really hard to hear what was said between the two sides. In order not to reveal her identity, even though she was very anxious, she could only choose to endure it temporarily. After the matter here is resolved, the task can be continued. The waiting process was extremely tormenting, especially the fact that everything was unknown, which made her feel even more helpless. I don''t know what will happen, and I don''t know what will happen in the end. I don''t know how to make a decision. In this situation, the psychological torture to a person is great. Now she has no clue and feels in a passive state all the time. Besides waiting, there is no better way, only to passively accept the reality and maintain the current attitude so that the task is not interrupted. Kaidi and Lisa didn''t let Lu Yu wait too long, and after making sure that everything went well, they hurriedly left the bar. The tentacle organization still values ??this transaction very much and is eager to take all the goods. After all, no one would refuse this kind of profitable business, and no one would have trouble with money. They all hope to create greater benefits and value. But at the moment such an opportunity is in front of you, no one will not hold it firmly in their hands, and choose to give up. In the current situation, everything seems to be proceeding step by step, everything is ready, only the wind is owed! At this time, no one wants unexpected situations to happen, and hopes to complete the transaction quickly. Without accident, Cady and Lisa hurriedly left the bar and reported the situation to the Tentacle Organization before proceeding to the location that the Shadow had explained. After both sides left, An Ran''s anxiety finally showed. In her opinion, when the person she observes is gone, it proves that the other party must have a new round of action, and at this time, it is vital to ensure continuous tracking. Never let the other party be lost in your field of vision in order to ensure the smooth completion of the mission. Compared to An Ran, Lu Yu didn''t feel anxious at all, nor did he follow the other''s thoughts. From his point of view, all of this was already in control of the plan. An Ran had long been accustomed to Lu Yu''s unchanging mentality, but after all, this time the situation was not trivial, and there should not be the slightest omission. For this action, the superiors took pains and spent many years of follow-up investigation, only for the final closing of the network this time. At the critical stage when the answer is truly revealed, no one wants to see failure happen. Arrogance is never a good thing at this time, all possible factors must be considered, and the completion of the task is the top priority. Considering the current situation, An Ran couldn''t help but remarkably said: "They are all gone, I don''t think there is any need to stay any longer, we must ensure the position of the other party in order to continue to complete the next action." "We should follow up and keep an eye on the two of them. It''s not a good thing to be slack at this time. We must maintain a high level of concentration!" Facing An Ran''s thoughts, Lu Yu smiled indifferently, patted her head and answered cordially. "Hehe, don''t worry, in fact, everything is under my control. We just need to wait quietly. If we leave rashly at this time, who can guarantee that the bar does not have their eyeliners? It is estimated that the news will reach them soon ." "Now, although our identities have not yet been revealed, we have always been on the verge of danger. A negligence may lead to abandonment of our previous achievements! Therefore, we must consider everything we do, be careful, and we must take everything into consideration. It can be guaranteed to be foolproof." Lu Yu''s suggestion is simple, give up tracking the two. And his guess was also correct. When Lisa and the two left, they had already left the tentacles in the bar, keeping a close eye on the movement here. Once they leave at this time, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the opposing personnel, and it may prove that their identities have been exposed, then this action plan will be cancelled. As long as they stay here quietly and no one else is following, then the task will develop as usual It won''t cause much change in this matter. Therefore, things are not in a hurry for a while, and all the circumstances must be considered clearly before they can act perfectly. After hearing Lu Yu''s detailed analysis, An Ran suddenly realized that he also admired the other party for considering things so carefully. If this is the case, according to the plan, it is really a bit unexpected! Since I can''t get rid of the trouble, I have to continue to stay, maintain the current state, and let the incident develop steadily. An Ran nodded in agreement. Because of her understanding of Lu Yu, now that she had a coping strategy, she no longer worried. She believes that since Lu Yu is so confident, he must have made a perfect plan to determine where the two sides will move next. When the situation has reached this point, there is no need to worry anymore, just wait quietly, and the final result will definitely appear. In this form, An Ran also felt particularly at ease, as if she had returned to the first time she acted with Lu Yu, and she would always feel very at ease by his side. Chapter 1561： fuse! Ripped skin Half an hour passed before Lu Yu chose to act unhurriedly. Although it has been some time since the two parties left, Lu Yu believed that they had not yet entered into a transaction with each other, but were only testing each other. After all, this transaction is of great importance, and both parties must be in a frantic trial and will not easily take out the goods and money. Especially in the forest trade, the location is remote, and the situation of black eating black happens from time to time. Moreover, the two organizations are both powerful. If this happens, large-scale battles will inevitably occur. Although the two parties are unwilling to see this result, no one can escape under absolute interests. Compared with the real interests, everything seems insignificant. Therefore, it is reasonable to have such a thing. In order to avoid black eating black, you must make preparations in advance and confirm that the action is flawless. It can be said that Lu Yu controlled the timing of his actions at the right time and chose to stay at this node. Moreover, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lu Yu didn''t let An Ran participate and decided to act alone. At first, An Ran didn''t agree, but after Lu Yu''s analysis, she finally had to nod her head. She understood that the gap between herself and Lu Yu was still too great. If you really follow the latter, nothing happens. If something happens, it may drag Lu Yu back. Compared with the past, this operation seems to be more dangerous. If you are not careful, there will be unexpected situations. Therefore, in this situation, not participating in causing Lu Yu''s chaos is the best way to deal with it, and it is also the greatest help to Lu Yu. Prior to this, Lu Yu had been single-handedly performing tasks, and each task was solved perfectly. I believe the same is true this time. For An Ran, all he can do is to have the greatest trust in Lu Yu. I believe that Lu Yu will be able to complete it smoothly! After successfully persuading An Ran, Lu Yu acted alone and rushed to the dense forest at the trading site. Arriving at the outskirts of the forest, Lu Yu''s eyes became more alert, turning on the spider sensor and thermal imaging to detect the surrounding situation. There was an open space in the forest. The two sides traded around with many secret whistles, and each secret whistle was equipped with excellent weapons. If an unsuspecting person breaks into here, once they enter the surveillance range of the secret post, they will be instantly killed. It seems that in order for this transaction to proceed smoothly, both parties have prepared adequately. Judging from the investigation of the surroundings, Lu Yu has reason to believe that the situation before him is not only prepared for him, but also has an aura of tension between the two sides. It''s hard to say, there may also be black and black in the transaction process! These are bad things. But for Lu Yu, it is definitely very good news. If the two sides fought a lot during the transaction, then Lu Yu could take this opportunity to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Even, this matter can be easily solved without a single soldier. Lu Yu had considered this situation a long time ago. After all, the benefits involved in this transaction were far beyond imagination. Judging from the current situation, it is extremely difficult to find more sources of goods. In the face of such a severe situation, these 20 kilograms of goods are extremely precious! For the tentacle organization, if you choose to eat the dark, you may lose the supply chain of the shadow organization, and the situation in this regard will be more difficult in the future. But in the face of the huge temptation of interest, all this seems trivial again. The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. Since ancient times, this sentence has confirmed the change of interests of the major dynasties. People live forever and pursue fame and fortune, just like the instinct of animals to prey. In the face of real benefits, nothing is worth mentioning. How to ensure the maximization of self-interest is what we need to consider. In order to hide himself, Lu Yu found a big tree, drilled into the top of the tree with his hands and feet together, looking through the gaps between the leaves, watching the trading place in front of him closely. At this time, the two parties finally finished the trial, each took out what they wanted, and started the inspection phase. Lu Yu used the miniature camera he carried to take pictures of the transaction between the two parties. If you want to convict them, you must have sufficient evidence. And the person in front of him who got the stolen goods is the most powerful evidence in his hand. Once he has this information, everything becomes simple. Everyone hopes to create a more favorable environment on this basis. In this situation, it is very worthy of recognition to consider all factors clearly. After all this was done, the two parties began a formal transaction. And the manpower they prepared was also ready to move, and when they further developed, they were stopped by each side. There was no real exchange of fire. The only explanation for this phenomenon is that both parties know each other''s psychology. Since everyone is prepared, once the exchange of fire, it is very likely that they will suffer serious losses, and the gains will be greatly reduced, and the desired results will not be achieved. In the face of such a situation, considering the overall interests, there is no need to proceed. It is better to maintain the status quo. Therefore, everyone does not pay attention to this kind of result, but hopes to develop in a better direction, earnestly trade on this basis, and complete this matter properly. In this way, although there is no way to maximize the benefits, compared to the previous reckless behavior, at least this method is the safest to obtain the desired result. The sudden stop of the two parties also surprised Lu Yu, who did not expect them to act so decisively. According to his guess, the two sides should fight hard, so that he can really take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. But at this time, the two sides gave up the shot at the right time, which was a bit unexpected for Lu Yu, which made him somewhat helpless. But Lu Yu would not give up easily. He decided to push the situation secretly and let the development of the matter return to the plan again. Observing the current situation, in fact, there are already many uncertain factors in the matter, and there is no way to reach a unified result. In this case, it is better to let the event follow your own ideas and return to the original state. Lu Yu felt that was lacking only a fuse between the two sides. As long as he came at a critical moment, he might be able to successfully detonate the explosive barrel. At that time, no matter how patient they are, they will have to choose to shoot! This time the transaction involves interests, which cannot be ignored for both parties. In the transaction process, as long as things are foolproof, it is guaranteed that no other situation will occur. Thinking of this, Lu Yu calmly shot. He was the first to attack, and was the side of the tentacle organization. As this person fell, everyone turned their eyes to the shadows. Judging from the current situation, there must be no other people around, and suddenly he was attacked and someone fell down. There is no doubt that Shadow was moving. The tentacles were taken aback. In this case, they stopped pretending to be grandsons, and instantly tore their faces! Taking advantage of the shadow organization not paying attention, immediately launched a counterattack. Chapter 1562： Never live in the world The two sides couldn''t care about anything else and fought together instantly. Moreover, they were determined this time, and all kinds of powerful weapons greeted them. As soon as the firefight came down, each suffered heavy losses, and the bullets were quickly exhausted. Shadow skill is the best among them, but unfortunately, the tentacle organization occupies the number of personnel here, and two fists are hard to beat four hands. In the end, he did not escape the bullet attack. He was shot several times, and his mobility was instantly weakened. Shadow had never expected that the tentacle organization could be so bold and dare to do it. Although both parties were ready to move before, after making eye contact with each other, they both stopped their subordinates. Without follow-up actions, I thought that this transaction could proceed smoothly. However, just after a period of calm, such an unexpected situation broke out. Without any warning, the tentacle organization launched an assault on them, even in the endless state of death. Even the submachine gun was used, and the fighting was extremely fierce, as Mingren could see it, it was not a joke at all. This puzzled Shadow, but he didn''t have any reaction time. The only thing he could do was resist the counterattack. He didn''t even have this chance to explain. Faced with such a situation, the shadow organization fell into a huge passivity under the unreserved offensive. As for the tentacle organization, the situation is also uncomfortable! Lisa and Caddy were shot in the body, bloody, whether they can survive is a big problem. The rest of the members, under the strong resistance of the shadow organization, suffered more than half of the deaths and injuries, and the situation became extremely bad. The offensive speed began to weaken, not as good as before. At this time, Lu Yu, who had been observing the treetops for a long while, finally chose to act. Lu Yu is already strong, but now the scene is in chaos again, everyone has lost the ability to move and is lingering. With his joining, the situation is overwhelming. Lu Yu entered the flock like a wolf, smashed everyone out, and subdued Shadow and the three core figures of Lisa and Kaidi. In the previous several operations, although they caught the big fish of the two organizations, they did not get the answers they wanted from the other party. This group of people has obviously undergone special training, especially when it comes to torture and extorting confessions, they are tight-lipped. Since there is no substantive evidence, there is no other choice but to characterize it as a crime, which does not constitute a crime. On this point, the members of both organizations are well aware of it, and judging from the laws of the other side, it can definitely be the most tolerant in the world. Even if he is sentenced to death, as long as he performs well, he still has the opportunity to change to life imprisonment and give hope of survival. But these forgiveness and kindness were exploited by people with ulterior motives, opportunistically, and used such rules to do things for themselves. After being subdued by Lu Yu, the three of them did not show much mood swings, and secretly rejoiced. Because, at the beginning of the transaction, in order to prevent the supply of goods from falling into the hands of the tentacle organization, Shadow chose to blow it up with a grenade. Under this circumstance, they do not have to worry about the development of the incident. Even if they are caught and taken back, there is no substantive evidence. They can only be characterized as a malicious fight incident, which has nothing to do with smuggling. The nature of the two things, but there are huge differences! Once it is classified as a drug fight transaction, the death penalty will be directly sentenced, and there is no room for reversal. At present, in the absence of any evidence, they can only be characterized as fighting with a gun. This charge is not painful to them. Where there is life, there is hope. As long as this situation is maintained, even if they are caught back, it is not a big deal. It is easy to solve this matter. They have experience. Therefore, after seeing the arrest, the three of them did not intend to resist in the past, but cooperated very much. In particular, they are all seriously injured and have no strength to resist. Moreover, the first condition of the other party''s treatment of prisoners is to fully ensure their safety. If the three of them cooperate fully, they will receive professional treatment as soon as possible to save their lives and avoid excessive bleeding. Finding a way to survive is everything possible! As soon as Lu Yu appeared, Lisa and Kaidi suddenly understood that the sneak attack just now was probably not the result of Shadow, or the result of Lu Yu''s immediate action. The two sides have just reached a consensus, and it is impossible to turn back in the next moment and start a sudden action. It''s a pity that when that situation happened, they didn''t think well, relying on subjective conjecture, they judged that it was the hand of the shadow organization. It wasn''t until Lu Yu appeared that he realized that this matter was not that simple, and that there was another possibility. In this situation, the state of development of the matter has completely changed and turned into another unknown direction. For everyone, things are getting more complicated and unpredictable, and they don''t understand how they will develop in the end. Now, they knew of such a result, but they couldn''t make more changes. Now that you have decided to act, anything other than the situation may happen, even if you regret it. Just like the current situation, it is not the result that everyone wants to see, but it has developed like this, and there is no other choice. Lisa and Kelly also regretted their impulse at the time, but they were helpless. Even if they had the intention to repent, they would not have this chance. It is better to accept this result, not because they are not witty enough, but because Lu Yu is too cunning. Thinking about it this way, it seems that my mood has improved a lot, and I can only comfort myself in this way. Lu Yu knew the careful thoughts of the shadows. He is also happy to see this result, saving himself a lot of trouble, if the other party has the intention to resist, it will be a lot of toss. The other party is so knowledgeable and obedient, naturally everyone is happy. Next, Lu Yu stopped the bleeding for the three of them and saved their lives. But that''s only the case, it didn''t transmit healing power, and healed the opponent''s injury completely. If you do this, once the three are cured, there may be a new situation, and stopping the bleeding for them is already considered the best. The best solution is to ensure that the opponent is immortal and unable to resist. When things have progressed here, Lu Yu has also completed this mission. As long as the other three and the transaction photos are safely taken back, you don''t need to worry about the rest. I believe someone will be able to open their mouths. Once you have the conclusive evidence, everything will come naturally and become extraordinarily simple. After completing this mission with no risk, Lu Yu returned with the three of them and handed them over to the mission action team. An Ran looked at Lu Yu with a worried face! Although she knew that Lu Yu would definitely not have an accident, she couldn''t help but worry about him in her heart. It wasn''t until Lu Yu returned safely that she let out a long sigh of relief, with joy that couldn''t be concealed on her face. Over the years, Lu Yu has long become an inseparable part of her life! If one day, when it comes to life and death, An Ran also hopes that the person who leaves first is himself. It is impossible for her to watch Lu Yu leave. She believes that by then, she will definitely not live in the world. Chapter 1563： New challenges, joint exercises An Ran looks soft and weak, but her nature is very persistent. It is precisely because of this character that it is difficult for her to make changes after encountering anything. As long as you look for something, you will stick to it without hesitation, without any possibility of change. After handing in the three of Shadows, Lu Yu also completed the mission perfectly. After a simple greeting, he left with An Ran. This mission was actually unexpected to Lu Yu. Originally, he just wanted to see his wife, but he was sent here by the unscrupulous Fan Tianlei. No matter what, everything was finally resolved safely, this matter also had the result he wanted, and he was able to relax. Lu Yu approached An Ran and whispered a few words in her ear. An Ran''s face was already red, and his face was peach blossoms and became more ruddy. It looked like a ripe red apple, which was very attractive. Haha! Lu Yu couldn''t help it, leaned forward and kissed, and the two of them couldn''t wait to return. Xiaobie wins the newly married and reunited two people. This time, they stayed at home for three days, but the door was closed. In the end, An Ran couldn''t help begging for mercy, and Lu Yu finally let her go. An Ran''s face was always filled with happiness and sweetness, and she enjoyed the time after reuniting with Lu Yu. Moreover, both of them have official duties and it is very difficult to meet each other. With this sweet reunion, they finally eased their lovesickness. Happy days are always short. This is especially true for soldiers! As a true soldier who protects the country and borders, he must fight for his country and cause. As for Lu Yu''s current status, he has even more responsibilities on his shoulders. Faced with the emotion of parting, even though they were reluctant to give up, the two still had to separate temporarily. Lu Yu has a new mission. What made him helpless was that he didn''t expect to have just solved one thing, and now there are new problems. The whole society is like this. As long as there is greed in the human heart, there must be ***, and the endless ** will drive people to commit crimes. As a soldier, it will be his mission in life to ensure that the country and people live and work in peace and contentment. Now that you encounter new problems and face new challenges, you must make a choice, and there can be no procrastination. Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty. When the real task comes, no matter how difficult or difficult they face, they will execute it without hesitation. For the sake of social development and people''s comfort, it is definitely incumbent to do so. Of course, this mission was not too dangerous compared to the past, it was a silent battle. In recent years, as Lu Yu has become more and more famous in the international arena, his reputation has become so loud that he has promoted the image of the dragon as a whole. Although this is a great thing, it is unavoidable to be jealous of those who care about it, especially Laomi, who claims to be the world''s boss, is one of them. Their inherent arrogance is not allowed to be surpassed by others, and this time in order to preserve the reputation of their country''s special forces in the world, they hope to have a joint exercise. Although it is an exercise, everyone knows in their hearts that, in fact, they just don''t understand you. The purpose of this is also very simple, it is to suppress. After all, before this, the special forces such as the Lao Mi SEALs and Rangers were the most powerful arms in the world. They have been rated as the best special forces in the world for several times, and they have performed various thrilling missions, and even assassinated the head of state. But with the rise of the Dragon Kingdom, more and more voices in the world will think that the Dragon Kingdom special forces are better than the SEALs and Rangers, and there are not a few. Especially as Lu Yu completed various tasks and performed outstandingly, this kind of voice became more and more frequent. This is absolutely intolerable to Lao Mi, who has always been arrogant and arrogant. He just wants to save his face through exercises. And in order to expand their influence, they used the opportunity of this exercise to spread all the news before the game started. Nowadays, all over the world, the competition for the special forces of the two sides is becoming more and more intense, and there is a lot of rumors. And in many areas, this news has been the headline of the international front page, looking forward to the battle and duel of the new and veteran kings. Lao Mi''s move is not insidious, and in the current situation is equivalent to blocking the opponent''s retreat. Nowadays, when the whole world knows it, there is no reason to refuse, there is only one way to go. Everyone was looking forward to it. Everyone cast their gazes over, just to get a glimpse, and look forward to this duel between the two sides. At this time, choosing to withdraw, regardless of the reason, will cause unnecessary trouble. It will also be used by those international media with ulterior motives to publicize the incident, stir up the entire international public opinion field, and cause an uproar. As we all know, the other party has always liked to find articles, and how can you not be brought into the rhythm by such a great opportunity? It is inevitable to fall into trouble. Under such circumstances, those slanderous voices will spring up like mushrooms after a rain, and even more and more. This is also what they don''t want to see. In any case, this exercise is imperative and must be agreed. The task is not too dangerous, but it is of greater significance than before, and the challenge is even more daunting. This is a battle without gunpowder. If you win, you can save face and dignity, and you can win a wave of respect from the whole world. Defeat... There is no such word in Lu Yu''s dictionary! Therefore, in the face of this exercise, there can only be one result, which is to win in all directions and hit the opponent''s face severely. This proves that their development has surpassed everyone''s imagination, and in the entire world, the value of force can also be ranked in the top five, or even squeezed into the top three. Under such rapid development, it will definitely arouse the jealousy of countries of the same level at the beginning, and even developed countries will be afraid of this, so that there are various voices. How to face these voices continue to move forward steadily, which is also the biggest problem they have encountered today. The current primary problem is the challenge from the exercise, which must be resolved as soon as possible in order to increase reputation. In addition to the Rangers, Lao Mi''s strongest special forces are undoubtedly the SEALs. Even among the best in the entire world! Their training environment is also extremely difficult, not weaker than Lu Yu''s Dragon Shark Squadron. And these years, the ones who have really survived in the SEALs have not saved one in ten, and they are all elites out of a million. If it is the veteran team A, it will not be a problem to deal with it. There have been many fights before, and the SEALs have lost the battle. For the emerging Navy Dragon Shark Squadron, it is still very difficult to test them if they want to compete with them with real swords and guns. Therefore, after learning the news, Kang Lei found Lu Yu as soon as possible, hoping that the latter would give him a perfect solution. Chapter 1564： Exercise preparation If there is one person who can resist the challenge of the SEALs and contend with it, then there is no doubt that only Lu Yu has such strength. In the huge dragon country, perhaps, there are other mysterious special forces, whose strength is not equal to that of the SEALs. Moreover, their training is even harder than that of the SEALs, and they can eventually show stronger strength. But these are all state secrets. If all the brains are exposed at this time, it will give others a chance to understand themselves. The strength of a country, of course, is not as simple as it seems on the surface, it must be backed up. It is not a wise move to show his cards for the sake of a SEAL team. If you really want to do this, other accidents may happen, which will lead to even greater changes. The current global environment tends to be peaceful, but there are not a few forces ready to move. If you want to seek more development, you have to get more benefits. And the current Dragon Kingdom is that they are focusing on their biggest goal. Before they really grow up, there are many aspects that are not too prominent, after all, there are still some problems. If it really grows up, many problems will be solved, and if you suppress it then, it will definitely be too late to fix the situation. Now it is a good opportunity for them, as long as they seize it, they can get the benefits they want from it. Of course, these matters must also be discussed carefully. If you want to achieve a real suppression effect, you also need to look at the comprehensive strength of both parties. After all, the other party hasn''t shown it in many ways. If you choose to act rashly at this time, you may lose more than you gain. Faced with this situation, the only thing everyone needs to do is to better understand the opponent. But this time, the SEALs suddenly attacked, just to give themselves a reason. On the surface, it may just be an ordinary exercise, but if you analyze the internal environment carefully, it is not difficult to find the deep meaning of this matter. For everyone, it must be treated with caution! In the course of the exercise, it was impossible to show all the strength, and of course, it was not possible to show the strength too often. This degree has to be handled well. After all, this exercise is of great importance and everything must be guaranteed to be foolproof. After careful consideration, Kang Lei felt that he could preserve their dignity and give the SEALs a heavy blow. The most suitable candidate was Lu Yu. Under the leadership of Lu Yu, the Dragon Shark Squadron must be able to successfully complete the mission and perfectly demonstrate its strength. After learning the news, Lu Yu didn''t have much trouble in his heart. The SEALs were his old opponents, Lu Yu was still very familiar with it, but for the newly formed Dragon Shark Squadron, it was indeed a huge challenge. It is not easy for them to complete this task. Of course, since the top has chosen to attack, there is no reason to retreat. The two sides must really compete against each other to decide the outcome. The current situation is also developing in this direction. After all the circumstances are considered carefully, the action is ensured to be rapid and effective. On the whole, for this exercise mission, it must be done very beautifully. From the news that Lu Yu learned next, the mission was very simple. The SEALs and the Dragon Shark Squadron were divided into two camps, the so-called red and blue armies. Dragon Shark Squadron is in the red side, and the main task is to eliminate the leader of the SEAL camp and complete the beheading operation! As for the Blue Army, the SEAL teams first task is to protect its chief, find a way to win, and annihilate all the Red Army personnel. The layout of the camp was also proposed by the SEALs. Since the decision is made, a big one must be played, which is bound to inflict a major blow on the opponent. After comprehensive consideration, this method is the most feasible and the most beneficial choice for them. As long as the mission is successfully completed, I believe that the overall image of the opposing military will be greatly reduced in the international arena. As the winner, the SEALs will undoubtedly rise to a new height, let the world see their power again, and consolidate the status of the world''s king of soldiers. The Red Army was led by Lu Yu. In addition to the Dragon Shark Squadron headed by Jiang Xiaoyu and Zhang Chong, they also temporarily joined the Thunder and Lightning Commando. The selection of the Raiden Commando is also required by Lu Yu. They are more prominent in the field of special forces. They have also gone abroad to learn the excellent experience of foreign troops, and they are very proficient in various forms of special operations at home and abroad. The addition of the Raiden Commando this time was also an opportunity for Lu Yu to give them an experience. I believe that under his leadership, he will be able to complete the task very well. Although in terms of individual combat power, it is still not comparable to the SEALs, but it is not much different. At least it can be used to effectively assist the Dragon Shark Squadron. This time the SEAL team also sent its own elite ace squad consisting of ten people. Everyone''s resume is amazing, and it can be called a legend. Put it in any country, it is a proper soldier. In the course of the past operations, no one in this trump card team has performed a task together, after all, they are too strong. So far, there has not been a single mission that allowed their entire team to be dispatched. It shows how confident they are in themselves! In response to this joint exercise, the ten most elite members of the SEAL team chose to act together in a tacit understanding. Under deliberate incitement, the news spread to the entire international community and gained widespread attention. For the members of both parties, this exercise mission is destined to only succeed without fail, and there must be no accidents. Only by making a steady and steady plan can we live up to the country''s trust! For the SEALs, it also faces a big challenge. In the past, they were used to being arrogant and arrogant, but they didn''t want to see things like the ship overturned in the gutter happen to themselves. Especially this time, the commander-in-chief of the Red Army was Lu Yu. Once, they had been deflated by this man many times, and this face had to be recovered. Out of the importance of Lu Yu, this time the SEALs have played out their trump cards to ensure that this action is perfect to hit the opponent hard. Faced with this situation, Lu Yu was of course not afraid, and made an action plan for this exercise in an orderly manner. The time for the exercise is set in three days! In order to ensure the principle of fairness and justice, the location of the exercise was placed on an unknown island. The location of the small island is remote, and the ground is in a three-no-go zone. There is no one on the island all year round, and the environment is desolate. Everyone has no idea about the situation here. However, field survival training is an indispensable skill for all major special forces. Therefore, this mission is not only for the red and blue parties, but also faces severe environmental challenges and unknown wild crises. No one knows what exactly exists on the island, because no one has been to this island. In the course of the task, you may encounter unknown emergencies. You must be psychologically prepared and understand. Chapter 1565： Extract peak environmental transformation power Lu Yu still attached great importance to the assessment of this exercise. If he wanted to successfully complete it, he had to make greater preparations and arrangements. Faced with that situation, how to protect one''s own situation from being threatened and how to give full play to one''s own value will be a question for everyone to consider. For the next three days, Lu Yu was not idle either, taking this opportunity to re-equip himself. Now in all fields, with his strength almost reaching the ceiling level, no one can compare with him. But Lu Yu was not satisfied with the status quo, he still had to make continuous breakthroughs. Only by continuing to upgrade his abilities can he have more confidence in doing things better. Lu Yu sat on the beach alone, holding a book of marine animal knowledge in his hand, watching with relish. "Ding, congratulations to the host for finishing reading! Extracted the terrain survey ability, environment change ability of the marine animal hermit crab, and upgraded the skills to the pinnacle level." After hearing the system prompt, Lu Yu expressed a strong surprise. The ability to survey terrain and change the environment is currently what Lu Yu lacks. In the past, he could only forcefully adapt to the environment by virtue of his strong physical fitness. Or, on the basis of the original environment, tap their own capabilities. No matter what, it was a passive behavior. Lu Yu had never changed his environmental skills, nor had he ever thought about it. Unexpectedly, after reading this time, the system actually extracted the ability to change the environment, which brought him really an unexpected joy. It was like discovering the New World, which made Lu Yu more confident. After all, there were too many uncertainties when going to the island to perform the mission, and there might be problems wherever they were. If he can change the environment on his own, adapt the surrounding environment to him, and use it for him, then this is quite a terrifying thing. Before, Lu Yu had never dared to imagine such a thing, but now he was prompted by the system after reading it. If it can be done, this skill can be called a perfect auxiliary system, helping him reach another level of strength. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is difficult for Lu Yu to find an opponent, and he hardly fears anyone or even any team. Although tens of thousands of people are coming! This is no exaggeration for Lu Yu. Even in the face of thousands of troops, he has the confidence to retreat calmly. However, it is difficult for manpower to fight against nature after all. In the face of the environment, Lu Yu still has no way to make changes. As the saying goes, fighting against the sky is endless, and fighting against the earth is endless! But in the laws of nature, human beings compete with natural selection and survive by the fittest. How can it be possible to win the battle? Only by adapting to the environment can human beings survive better. Even with the rapid development of science and technology today, there has never been a situation that changes the environment, only facing the revenge of nature. If it could really change the environment, this would definitely be an extremely pleasant surprise for Lu Yu. Lu Yu did not hesitate to receive the environmental change power! Three days passed in a flash. In the face of this joint exercise, whether it is the Dragon Shark Squadron or the Raiden Commando, they all look forward to it. Facing the strong opponent of the SEALs, everyone was not afraid, and more excited from the heart. Once upon a time, the world-famous special forces like the SEALs had an extremely lofty status in their hearts. With the steadily increasing overall national strength in recent years, the military strength has soared, and the distance with the opponent has been infinitely shortened. Up to now, although the influence of the SEALs in the world is still the top three well-deserved, even if they do not admit it, this is an indisputable fact. But in the face of such a situation, everyone was still very excited and couldn''t wait for this day to arrive sooner. I want to see what kind of sparks will be created in the battle between them and the real soldier king? In this action, Zhang Chong was the most excited of all, and kept discussing this action plan. "Hey, look at the smelly fish, these U.S. guys are so arrogant every day, do they really think we are bullies? They actually sent a SEAL team directly to compete with us." "Huh, this time, I see if I don''t give them a fairy tale, a bunch of deflated things, do you really think you are the number one in the world, in front of Lao Tzu is all scum, don''t kill them, my name is Zhang Chong Write it upside down!" Zhang Chong waved his arms and rolled up his sleeves, making a big move. Jiang Xiaoyu smiled and said: "Uncle Shi, I think you are right. With your current strength, it is no problem at all. It doesn''t matter what the SEALs or the Tigers and Leopards are in front of you, no. Worth mentioning!" "However, you are so skilled, you have to take care of me when you really fight. I can''t fight as much as you. My strength is very limited, so you have to help me." Jiang Xiaoyu patted the rainbow fart without a trace, and at the same time, he did not forget to remind Zhang Chong that his skill among the various teams seemed to be the weakest. Although his comprehensive strength has now been greatly improved, it is no longer what it used to be. But it is undeniable that in terms of physical conditions, Jiang Xiaoyu still has inherent deficiencies compared to Zhang Chong, and it is still very difficult to win when facing those truly world-class ace troops. Faced with this problem, Jiang Xiaoyu had self-knowledge, so he took the vaccinations in advance, first exaggerated and rushed, and then put forward his own opinions in a timely manner. This behavior is worthy of the intelligence of the Dragon Shark squadron. Zhang Chong naturally had no reason to refuse Jiang Xiaoyu''s request, and he agreed without hesitation. At this moment, he is already gearing up and enthusiastic. For this exercise, he has been working hard until now, in order to achieve the goal in the exercise. This time against the SEALs, if he can defeat the opponent himself, it will be a great honor. UU reading This exercise is not only related to him, but also to the entire Dragon Shark Squadron, and it is also related to national honor. Therefore, only success can not fail! It is inevitable to go all out to bring back the best results, and there must be no problems at this time. As the initiator of the exercise, the SEAL team, after seeing Lu Yu''s team, was completely above the top with no attitude. "I hope you dont die too fast, otherwise, its meaningless. Although I know you cant hold on for long, I still hope that you can hold on for a while, at least to make this challenge more meaningful instead of It would be boring to stay in a unilateral slaughter." Zhang Chong couldn''t bear this violent temper for the first time. "Slot, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I must beat you all over the floor. If it''s not a drill, I''m going to shoot you fucking!" Upon hearing the opponent''s face-to-face provocation, he did not hesitate to fight back. Chapter 1566： For honor, fight! This exercise is about the battle of honor, and there must be no ambiguity and hesitation. Since the other party is very unreasonable and expresses such a arrogant posture, you must respond severely and never feed your bad temper. Anyway, both of them came for the exercise, and they were like fire and water, and it was understandable to add a scent of fire before the game. And with Zhang Chong''s exit, the scent of tension between the two sides became more obvious, adding the smell of gunpowder. Lu Yu is also no stranger to the SEALs. These guys used to be provocative before, but now he takes the initiative to send it to the door. Of course he doesn''t mind giving a lesson. Sometimes a mad dog bites people, and only when they are beaten up by the pain, will they really feel fear and stop. If no one else participated in this operation, Lu Yu alone, he would be very confident to complete the matter easily. With his current strength, the SEALs are completely grandchildren, and it is easy for Lu Yu to cut them without any effort. For Lu Yu, this was an ordinary task! But he also knew that the mission of this exercise was not his own. The real protagonists were Dragon Shark Squadron and Raiden Commando, so it was not that simple to complete it smoothly. According to the development of this situation, it is not easy for him to speculate about what situation will happen next. In fact, at this time, no matter for the Dragon Shark Squadron or the SEALs, everyone hopes to occupy an advantageous position on this basis. The most important thing is to stabilize this situation and create a better development space for yourself. Fighting between the two sides will be a real sword and real gun competition. Although the points have been laid out on the surface, everyone knows that this task will not be so easy, and they will definitely go all out without reservation. This exercise is about the glory of both sides, and Zhang Chong and others were naturally annoyed by the lack of control of the SEALs. The fight between the two sides is inevitable, and after the fight, there will definitely be injuries. If you don''t kill people, then everything is within the scope of the rules. On the surface, the exercise looked calm, but it was actually a prelude to a real storm. A battle is inevitable! Because of this awareness, both sides know it well. The SEALs also have the same idea. The competition is just a form. In order to find the correct development direction, what they have to do is to fight on this basis with all their strength. As long as the other party is taught a major lesson, it is the primary goal of their mission without human life. The leaders of both sides paid special attention to this joint exercise. Although they did not personally attend the exercise, they sent their confidants to supervise the battle on the spot. On the surface, although it is just a military exercise, the deep meaning behind it is about the glory of both sides. If you can take the initiative in the exercise, it will be equivalent to mastering the direction of public opinion, and you will have greater convenience in the international arena in the future. The other party is ambitious from beginning to end, unwilling to be reconciled, and their often provocative behavior is to seek greater development. Eyes on neighboring countries and plunder of Middle East resources are all for this goal. But now, only relying on a Middle East region can no longer satisfy their appetite, hoping to plunder more resources. To achieve this capital, you have to show stronger strength and occupy a dominant position in the international arena. Only by making opponents afraid and not daring to resist, their plan can be implemented smoothly. And each military operation consumes an unimaginable amount of personnel and materials. Even with the strength of the old United States and the extremely powerful development space, they dare not easily try this kind of behavior. Injure the enemy a thousand, hurt yourself eight hundred! If you really want to do this, the result will be stagnant development. With the other party''s ambitions, it is definitely unwilling to see this kind of result. In the original war, the reason why Lao Mi was able to overtake corners and become the only superpower in the world, and obtained extremely rich profits, apart from not being affected by the war, he relied on taking another shortcut. Munitions. In arms smuggling, it can be said that they have made a lot of money, which allows them to have more assets to develop others. At that time, when various countries were stagnant, or even in a backward position, they secretly made strides forward in development, and the gap was naturally widened. From this road, Lao Mi, who has benefited from it, understands this truth well, so he will not take this extreme method as a last resort. However, it is not easy to solve this situation perfectly. You can only go all out to ensure the results you want to achieve! The rules of this exercise are very simple. Excluding all rules and regulations, the only element is to compete with real swords and guns, and compare wins and losses. However, in terms of time, conditions were set, requiring only three days for the exercise. The competition is still dominated by hand-to-hands, and if too much time is wasted on adapting to the environment, the desired effect will not be achieved. Three days is enough to complete an exercise! It can be a good test of the ability of team members to collaborate and their ability to survive in the wild. In these three days, how to make use of the existing resources and environment on the island to better defeat the opponent and achieve victory is particularly critical. In this situation, both sides are full of expectations for action, hoping to create a better advantage and achieve the final result. When the time came, Lu Yu led the Dragon Shark Squadron and the Thunder Commando to board the unknown island. As soon as they boarded the island, they formed a guard formation and quickly surveyed the surrounding terrain. As the active defender in the exercise, the SEALs have more time to survey the terrain and have already boarded the island two days in advance. Therefore, in terms of geographical advantages, the SEALs have an advantage over them and are more familiar with the situation on this small island. Moreover, the SEALs led the field to have sufficient time to make tactical arrangements and create traps. Specifically for the Dragon Shark Squadron, it will not let them survive easily. From the beginning of the exercise, the initiative has been in the hands of the SEALs, and whether the Dragon Shark Squadron can reverse the situation and turn its disadvantages into advantages will be extremely critical. Now, it will be the time to truly test them! After boarding the island, Lu Yu turned on thermal imaging and first observed the deployment of the Shanghai Leopard Commando on the island. Judging from the information obtained, the position of the SEALs at this moment is still relatively far away from themselves and others. This group of people is very cautious, even if there are multiple traps on the island, especially the defense around the base is unbreakable. It can also be seen from this that the other party''s professional ability is quite reliable, even if he enters an unfamiliar environment, he can make such a good decision in an instant. Everything is just right! Chapter 1567： Change the island environment The SEAL team''s professional ability is still very strong, and in the face of such an environment, it can respond adequately in the first time, worthy of their reputation. At this moment, the first thing Lu Yu and others have to do is to adapt to the environment on the trail. This remote island is extremely desolate, almost no animals can be seen, and the fruit on the tree contains toxins and cannot be eaten at all. The first problem they face is how to solve their own food and clothing. Only by maintaining sufficient physical strength at all times can the team maintain a peak state. Only in this way can you not be afraid of any challenges, even if you encounter the SEALs, you can fight strongly. Judging from the current situation, there is only one way to get to the Dragon Shark Squadron, which is to feed on the spot. Rely on the mountains to eat the mountains, rely on the sea to eat the sea! The fish and creatures in the shallow sea nearby are their food guarantees. If you can salvage more seafood and supplement enough protein and nutrients, you can have more energy to complete this task. On the first day of entering the island, Lu Yu did not rush to act, but sent his team to salvage the sea to ensure that there will be plenty of food for the next few days. The sea is rich in materials, and when they reserve enough food resources, they have the ability to solve all troubles and ensure that the logistics work is not affected. Since ancient times, there has been a practice in the army that the soldiers and horses are not moved, and the food and grass are the first to ensure that the soldiers are full and enough food. And this small island exercise has been planned for three days, and there must be some truth in it. Therefore, when you first arrive in such an environment, you must first understand the terrain. How to make perfect use of the current environment and use the advantages of the environment to fight in order to increase the probability of winning. Not long ago, Lu Yu had just acquired the peak-level environmental transformation ability, and now in this situation, he did not hesitate to use this new skill. Prior to this, Lu Yu must have thought about how to adapt to the environment of the small island and make good use of the existing environment to assist in combat. But now it is different. With the ability to transform the environment, the way of thinking has also changed, and there is no need to compromise as before. Just do it! Lu Yu immediately changed the topography of the island and re-camouflaged the surrounding environment. Now that the SEALs had prepared the trap and waited for them to come, Lu Yu certainly wouldn''t be so stupid. He jumped into the pit by himself and decided to play a psychological tactic. The operation lasted three days. On the first day, the SEALs will definitely defend with all their strength and stay behind closed doors. But on the next day, they hadn''t seen Lu Yu and the others show up. This group of guys definitely couldn''t stand it, they were bound to take the initiative! From the perspective of these arrogant guys, whether it is defense or offense, the result will be the same for them. Nothing has changed! They are not optimistic about the Dragon Shark Squadron, except that Lu Yu can attract a little attention, this battle does not have any challenges in their eyes. From the very beginning, they didn''t think about defending with all their strength. The reason they were on the defensive side was for a better offense. The offensive capabilities of the SEALs are definitely better than defense. After all, they are also the ceiling-level existence of the world''s special forces. With so many years of mission experience, they are still very good at assassination. Perhaps, on the first day, they could still keep their breath, follow the requirements of the exercise, and abide by the rules. But over time, to the following days. The SEALs will definitely not continue to hide. They will definitely change the situation and take the initiative to attack, which is what they should do the most. At the end of the first day, both sides were in a deadlock! But undoubtedly, the capabilities of the SEALs are obviously better. In several encounters, the members of the Dragon Shark Squadron and the Thunder Commando have all fallen into dangerous situations. Fortunately, Lu Yu finally appeared and rescued them. Lu Yu appeared exhausted. However, all this is his plan! At the end of the day, the SEAL team assembled as a whole to discuss the next countermeasures. "These people are not as strong as we thought. If they fight for too long as they are now, it will not achieve the effect, and it will be detrimental to us!" A SEAL team raised his eyebrows and suggested. In their view, this exercise is sure to win by itself, but it will take too long to let others gossiping and look down on them. After all, in their deep-rooted concept, their country is the most powerful in the world, including their special forces. The SEALs, as the world''s most powerful special team, all members are top special forces from everywhere, absolutely outstanding. All along, I think I am used to it! Relatively speaking, I care more about face. Another person said: "I feel that the few people in the Raiden Commando have no abilities at all, and rely on Thor to support them. They are not our opponents at all." "That''s right, in this environment, if we try our best to win these people, it is estimated that we will be in the calculation..." After speaking, the captain of the SEALs waved to everyone and motioned for them to come closer. Then he picked up the branches and explained them while drawing on the ground, arranging the next plan properly, and writing clearly where and what should be done. "Well, this plan is very well laid out, there will be no more problems! When we take the initiative to attack, and leave some people as a temptation, we will definitely let that Lu Yu find it by himself." "At that time, we will defeat their team with lightning speed, and everyone will become a big laughing stock!" This group of people clapped each other and congratulated each other, wishing victory in advance. After arranging the plan, the SEALs took the initiative to attack. Lu Yu, who was hiding in the dark, had already used thermal imaging detection technology to know the other party''s plan. In the following collision the fight between the two sides was inextricably difficult, and the situation fell into Jiaozuo. After a while, the SEALs suddenly began to retreat, and one of them seemed to be injured. Dragon Shark Squadron and Raiden Commando, start chasing after victory! But in the process, the SEAL team dispersed and dispersed in all directions to ensure that they were not easily caught. Time came to noon. In a dense forest clearing, Lu Yu suddenly appeared here, blocking the leader who was protected by the opponent. In addition to the leader, there is only one member of the SEAL team, and this person is also the strongest in the entire SEAL team. Lu Yu cast his eyes lightly: "We have been dealing with each other for such a long time, you should know what kind of person I am, and surrender yourself so that I don''t need to do it again." The team member grinned and stared at Lu Yu: "You are indeed very strong, but do you think you are really sure to win?" Chapter 1568： Behemoth of the Sea "Hehe, as long as you are caught by us, the remaining team members shouldn''t be afraid at all. Didn''t they catch you? I didn''t expect that, Lu Yu, you would fall into our hands so soon, give up!" This person looked at Lu Yu triumphantly. "Oh, do you think it''s better than me?" Lu Yu looked at him lightly and smiled playfully: "If you are my opponent, how can I save people again and again?" Hearing this, the other party was extremely annoyed: "Tell you honestly, I am really not afraid of you!" After speaking, this guy rushed up and suddenly shot. Lu Yu curled his lips, and after two strokes with him, he kicked his chest. Humhhhhh! This person retreats several steps in a row. Panicked. At this moment, the seal leader who had been protected by him before suddenly shot. I can''t tell that the opponent is an extremely powerful master, and he has tolerated it until now, without revealing his strength. As the leader of the SEAL team and the one being protected, he was naturally Lu Yu''s opponent. As an opponent, he was certainly qualified to take a shot against Lu Yu. Moreover, he waited for this opportunity for a long time, deliberately waiting for Lu Yu to relax and launch a thunderous blow! I believe that under such circumstances, the human body is in a state of paralysis, and Lu Yu can''t catch it at all. In fact, everything was planned. The player who protected him deliberately showed weakness and deliberately created such an effect. The purpose of course was to make Lu Yu feel complacent, in a state of lax defense, so as to find opportunities for sneak attacks. Even if the sneak attack was unsuccessful, their team members just pretended to disperse and retreat, paralyzing the Dragon Shark Squadron and Lu Yu. As long as it drags on for a while, the SEALs will rush here and deal with Lu Yu alone. Is there any reason why they can''t beat him? Their plan is really good! But the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny. Seeing that the leader was about to succeed in a sneak attack, he hit Lu Yu, but in the end, he was dodged by the other side and avoided this trick. The team member was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Lu Yu to react so quickly and was about to step forward to help. But in the blink of an eye, Lu Yu grabbed the leader''s neck. Everything happens in the light and flint, which is too unexpected. They didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s strength was beyond imagination, much stronger than expected. At this time, they suddenly realized that they were designing, and why didn''t the other party calculate them? Obviously, the result is that Dragon Shark Squadron is better! The entire process of fighting, seemingly simple, is actually a complex battle where every second counts. The two sides fought wits and courage, but they still lost. When the results came back, I was happiest than Kang Lei. Such a result really exceeded his expectations. How could he have thought in advance that they would have captured the opponent''s leader at such a speed without losing any players? After this battle, the prestige of Dragon Shark Squadron is bound to start internationally! As the loser, the SEALs lost face, not only didn''t find the place, but turned into a joke. "Sea Leopards? I heard that, but the trump card was settled. It turned out that it was just so, and lost the exercise so quickly." "That''s it, I am ashamed to call myself the strongest in the world? I''m ashamed of my home!" "Yeah, losing so quickly, I feel even worse than us!" "Hey, tell them to be seduced!" "This is called pretending to have a lightning strike!" As soon as they learned of the results of the exercise, all countries boiled, especially the impression of the SEALs, which dropped to the lowest point. "Lu Yu, wait, this time we will admit it, but sooner or later we will ask you to settle the bill!" The members of the SEALs complained one by one, gritted their teeth with hatred towards Lu Yu. But no matter how angry, there is no way to change it, the result is doomed. At least for now, they have to accept this fact! After the exercise, Kang Lei arranged a grand celebration banquet for Lu Yu. On the side of the naval base, when the exercise was won and the atmosphere was full of joy, it was on the other side of the ocean A terrible thing is happening here. At the headquarters of the Mi Army base, five leaders gathered. At this moment, they were shocked to stand in front of the big screen in the conference room, their eyes rounded, staring at the huge red volcano-like behemoth on the screen! This is the monitoring picture from the radar system at the Atlantic base. "Oh, God! How could it be possible?!" "Is this a Godzilla? My God!" "Unlike Godzilla, its body is red on the surface, ordering the navy to destroy this monster at all costs!" The chiefs stared at their pockets and gave orders. This monster is too big to imagine, even from the screen, you can''t see its appearance. Once this monster washes ashore, who knows how much impact it will have? What panic caused. "Yes!" With an order, the entire naval base immediately started to move. At the same time, the sea area is more than 100 kilometers away from the Laomi base. Located one hundred meters below the seabed, a monster like a hill was marching forward. The monster is dressed in iron armor, and it is like a cast of steel, with a body length of more than a thousand meters! Such a huge body is definitely a moving mountain. At this moment, the monster was in the sea, swimming forward with excitement, at an extremely terrifying speed. If Lu Yu saw this scene at this time. Will be shocked, because the speed of this monster is too fast, exceeding the limit of any underwater submarine currently human. The overall shape of the monster is similar to a large lizard, but it is countless times larger than an ordinary lizard, and its mouth is like a crocodile. The strangest thing is that on the back of this monster, a pair of wings that are as thin as cicada wings stretched out. Every time it swims forward, it will open its mouth and make a long whale absorbing water. It''s just that the power of monster swallowing is far from comparable to that of whales! Sharks and whales within hundreds of areas are like small shrimps, all swallowed by it. Every time it swallows food, its body size will be slightly larger. Of course, the increase here is at least more than ten meters, but it is insignificant if it is placed on its giant body of more than 1,000 meters. The origin of this monster was a meteor that flew from outside and fell to the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. After entering the seabed, the meteor broke its shell and transformed, and the golden shell on the outside shattered, and the monster was born from it. At the beginning of its birth, the monster was only more than three meters long! But after it ate its golden shell it swelled to more than twenty meters in an instant. Relying on the horrible devouring power, it has become the overlord of this sea area in a short time. After a while, the monster began a brutal devouring evolutionary path. Whether it is the ferocious great white shark, or the huge blue whale, dolphins, sea snakes, etc., they all become its food. In the process of eating in terror, the size of the monster also increased. In just a few days, all the marine creatures in a radius of hundreds of kilometers were swallowed up by it, and they became extinct in this sea! And its size also soared smoothly to nearly 800 meters. Next, this giant beast hurriedly toward the US naval base, and opened its mouth of swallowing. And when it was only 100 kilometers away from the naval base, its size expanded again, soaring to a terrifying 1,500 meters. Immediately, we will reach two kilometers! Chapter 1569： Phagocytic submarine oom! When the monster got closer and closer to the naval base, a submarine of the US Army directly attacked it. In an instant, it hit the monster''s head! Watching this scene from the screen, the soldiers in the submarine cheered excitedly. But before their smiles fully bloomed, they stiffened on their faces. The target did hit the monster, it was only the power caused by the explosion, it only gave a little bit of skin to its skin, and it didn''t even hurt it. A group of people were dumbfounded, completely shocked! For humans, this is simply a disaster. "Oh my God, what happened? Why did Godzilla in the movie come to reality?" "Who can tell me how to eliminate this monster?" Everyone looked dumbfounded and stared at this scene blankly. "Run! Run away! What are you doing in a daze?" The submarine general took the lead to react and immediately ordered his men to drive the submarine to escape quickly. Even the strongest weapon on the submarine can''t hurt this behemoth, and don''t run away, waiting to be eaten by the monster? However, everything is too late! When the submarine just turned around, the monster has accelerated and rushed to the front of the submarine. Everyone missed a beat. "My God, this is too fast!" "Such a large volume, completely ignoring the resistance of sea water, how does it do it?" "It''s over! It''s over!" The people on the submarine were discouraged and completely desperate. This nuclear submarine with a length of more than one hundred meters, in front of all countries, is definitely a king, but facing this monster, it is a younger brother. The monster is as large as two kilometers in size, and its head alone is bigger than a nuclear submarine! The monster opened its mouth in the blood basin at the submarine, revealing its sharp mountain-like fangs, as if a huge gap in the sea and the sky cracked and bit the submarine! Click! Click! The hull made of steel, like potato chips in front of the sharp teeth of the monster, was chewed and crumbly. Pleasantly swallow the submarine **** into the belly! Boom boom boom! Sparks kept coming out of the monster''s mouth, and there were endless explosions. This is a violent mixed explosion caused by the knife and bullets and power system on the submarine. However, this terrifying power made the monster extremely excited and enjoyable, chewing more vigorously. There was even a cheerful neighing sound. In the monster''s chewing like a dazzling step, its size expanded rapidly again, breaking through two thousand five meters in an instant. With a powerful aura, a gang lightly attacked the sea, setting off huge waves. At the same time, the navy command base. Everyone''s faces are earthy and ugly! A pair of eyes stared at the monster on the big screen, and the body couldn''t help shaking violently because of fear. "Shit! How could such a terrifying monster appear on the earth? Where did it come from?!" A five-star leader couldn''t help but roared angrily. That was a nuclear submarine, and there were not a few of them in total, so... it was swallowed by the life of the monster! ? so horrible! The radiation and violent explosions produced by nuclear submarines are unbelievable without harm to the monsters. They originally expected that although the monster''s outer skin was hard, the fragile inside of the mouth would definitely affect its internal organs after being ravaged by a nuclear submarine explosion. However, the facts gave them a slap in the face! This is completely delusional, all explosions are ineffective against monsters, and it can be called immunity to spell attacks. Moreover, the monsters eat the metal materials of nuclear submarines very energetically, which is nothing short of it! "Chief, do you want to activate Nuclear 5? This monster is a disaster for us and a disaster for all mankind! If we don''t destroy it and continue at this speed, we will soon approach our base!" A chief of staff solemnly proposed, his face was extremely ugly. When he said this, his voice was trembling, and he kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. "It must be activated. At present, only Nuclear 5 can carry out a real blow to this monster!" The chief squeezed his fist tightly, and after a moment of inner struggle, he made up his mind in an instant. At this moment, he also woke up from his anger. Now, as the monsters are getting closer and closer, the entire country, including their naval base, is already at the forefront. If you can''t resist this giant beast and destroy it, then the people behind them will suffer unprecedented harm. "Order to go down, start immediately, and perform a precise attack on the monster''s head!" "In addition, let the people in the city nearest to the sea move quickly!" "Tell everyone in the base to be ready!" "..." The chief quickly issued a series of instructions! The atmosphere in the headquarters is also becoming more tense. In this extremely depressive environment, ten minutes finally passed. The launch command finally arrived. Under the expectations, a warhead quickly soared into the sky, rushing towards the head of the beast approaching rapidly in the sea at several times the speed of sound. "God bless, we must destroy the monster!" "Sure!" At this moment, everyone clenched their fists and shouted with expectation in their hearts. At the Laomi naval base, full of expectations. Located on the other side of the ocean, east and west countries. After detecting the strong signal of nuclear 5, everyone became extremely nervous and did not understand what was going on. But within an instant, all teams were on alert! After all, the movement of the nuclear 5 launch is too great, it is difficult not to sense a strong signal. In this state, everyone''s nerves are tense, no one knows, is there a war? On the other side, there is still thirty kilometers away from Laomi naval base! The monster has a huge body like a mountain, swimming forward with excitement. Because it is too large, it disturbs the sea along the way, causing frequent tsunamis. On the way here, the monster swallowed several large cruise ships in succession, expanding its size by several hundred meters again. At this time, its growth rate finally slowed down, but the breath radiating from its body became more and more terrifying. Boom! The terrifying speed of Nuclear 5, sparks and lightning all the way. In the next second, it accurately hit the monster''s head! In the commander-in-chief room, everyone held their breath and stared, waiting for the final result. "God bless!" "Be sure to kill the monster!" "Kill it!!" Rumble! The sea is turbulent throws up huge waves hundreds of meters high. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the sea level. The shock of horror carried the huge waves, radiating in all directions. Roar! On the bottom of the sea, a monster roars extremely angry. The sound is loud, like the roar from an ancient behemoth, like sparks hitting the earth and destroying everything. The terrifying power of Nuclear 5 successfully hit the monster! In the command room that had been looking forward to the result, everyone breathed a long sigh and smiled relievedly. Chapter 1570： Destroy naval base The head of the giant beast was injured by the nuclear 5. After all, it is just a cub of a monster. It hasn''t been long since it broke its shell, how can it withstand such a terrible attack. After the explosion, the monster''s head was bloody, and a lot of golden blood was floating in the air, like a golden rainstorm. Roar! The monster burst out a terrifying and painful roar. However, what is incredible is that the hideous wound on its head is recovering quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the command room, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and burst into cheers. "Hahaha, it succeeded! Its breath is fading rapidly!" "We hit it hard to prevent the monster from destroying it further!" "At its terrifying speed, a mere 30 kilometers away, as long as one acceleration can rush into the base, even a knife can''t break its defenses, ordinary soldiers just die in front of the monster." "Fortunately, it succeeded! Hahahahaha..." Everyone hugged each other and was very excited and happy. Feeling relieved! However, only one person at the scene behaved differently, staring at the big screen, with a cold expression. On the big screen, the red circle representing the monster suddenly changed. Change from red to orange. Seeing this Mu, the chief''s heart trembled suddenly. "Quick! Report the monster''s condition!" The chief yelled sharply. "Report...Report! The breath of the monster suddenly increased!" The subordinate who was in charge of monitoring, the voice trembled. Hearing this, the chief''s face immediately became ugly, and his body shook violently, almost unable to stand firm. "Damn it, how can it be strengthened again? I just hurt it! How could it be like this? Why is it stronger..." No one can answer the chief''s words. The cheering atmosphere in the commander also fell into a weird stillness. From the scene of the scene, I saw a giant monster close to three kilometers in size, with a head wound, completely recovering from the original, and it was happily swimming on the surface of the sea. It opened its mouth and roared, surrounded by dozens of bombers, and countless bullets hit its skin. But these destructive attacks were all hit on it, and they were not even enough to tickle the monster. The monster roared in excitement, ignoring these attacks, traveled the last few kilometers, and arrived at the naval base built in the port. On the coast of the base, two nano-scale aircraft carriers are parked! Seeing the two iron bumps in front of him, the monster''s giant eyes gleamed, as if it had seen the extremely delicious flavors of mountains and seas. It flapped the wings behind it, flew from the bottom of the sea, and leaped towards the two aircraft carriers. That''s right, just fly! In the blink of an eye, the monster landed on the two aircraft carriers, making a loud noise like the earth shaking. This scene in front of me may be difficult to explain! But to give a proper example, it''s like a burly man over two meters tall laying on a crib. The monster raised its sharp claws and patted it on the aircraft carrier. Hiss! The aircraft carrier deck, which was as thick and rigid as a city wall, was torn apart like paper, and cut into two pieces. Fighting monsters close to more than 3,000 meters, crushing on a 300-meter aircraft carrier, is completely crushing destruction. In less than a few seconds, the indestructible huge aircraft carrier in the eyes of humans was ripped apart and turned into countless fragments under the raging monsters. Finally, be swallowed crazily by monsters! The staff and soldiers on the aircraft carrier can hardly escape bad luck. Either the fragments accompanying the aircraft carrier were swallowed by the monster, or they fell into the sea and were crushed to death by the aircraft carrier. At the scene, it was as if the end of the world was bleak! Destroying an aircraft carrier, the monster raised its head and shouted excitedly again, as if extremely proud. Next, it did the same to destroy another aircraft carrier. The aircraft carrier was not much better off, and was torn to pieces and swallowed. Watching this scene, the five-star chief was almost crying in front of the big screen, his eyes rounded. "God, this is the supply aircraft carrier that just returned from the Pacific Ocean! It was... actually eaten by this beast? Both are gone!" He felt his heart dripping with blood. You know, this is a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier, the technical difficulty is not the same, and only they can manufacture and maintain it in the world. The total number of aircraft carriers of this level is no more than one finger! But who ever thought... At this time, let the monster kill two directly? Who doesn''t feel distressed instead? He vomits blood. "Chief! Go away, it will be too late if you don''t leave!" Seeing that the chief was in a daze, several majors rushed over to urge. Regardless of what the latter said, he just set up and ran out, escorting him away. Now that the monster has rushed to the base, he won''t leave at this moment, still waiting to become a meal for the monster''s belly? No one knows what will happen next. The naval base has been destroyed extremely badly, and the top commander can no longer be lost. They cannot afford this loss. Once the chief dies and the entire base is without a leader, all the soldiers will not end well. "No, you can run for your life! I can''t go. The two aircraft carriers are gone. I am a sinner of the country. Let me live and die with the naval base!" The chief elder was in tears and muttered in his mouth. He was full of confession and was helpless to kneel. He could not accept this result. He fought a lifetime battle and won countless honors, but who would have thought, ended up in the hands of a beast. On the big screen, monsters are still raging frantically and constantly destroying. The naval base is extremely sturdy, and the bottom is completely suitable for thick steel plates to be cast on the sea. Inside the base, there are parked countless armored vehicles and containers, as well as various mechanical equipment and weapons, all made of metal. For the monster, it is simply its paradise, swallowing all kinds of metals wantonly, and its size is constantly expanding. The entire base was infinitely destroyed and plunged into a deep water! ... Dragon Country, Dragon Shark Training Base! Lu Yu''s phone call was almost madly blown. Yes, he was woken up by the phone. As soon as he was connected, Lu Yu jumped out of the bed in shock after learning the news. "What? The Laomi naval base was destroyed?!" This news is as shocking as it is. You must know that not long ago, they had just competed with the SEALs, and the other party threatened to find a place back and retaliate. As a result, even their base was destroyed? The call was made by Zhang Jinzhong himself! One can imagine how grim the situation is this time. Soon, Zhang Jinzhong sent Lu Yu live satellite images. The naval base that was originally sturdy and unreliable had been destroyed by more than half, and most of the metal had been swallowed by monsters. Hundreds of thousands of tons of steel, shells, weapons, etc. All enter the monster''s belly! It made Lu Yu''s eyes widened. It wasn''t until the monster was full that he hiccuped with satisfaction, and left the naval base contentedly and flew back to the sea like the roar of thunder. Lu Yu saw the cold sweat rushing, his face was dumbfounded. "What''s the situation? This monster...is too terrible?" Lu Yu swallowed his saliva and observed it again. Found that even the nuclear 5 attack is actually ineffective against the monster? ? ? This Nima... is too cruel! ? He is full of black lines. Isn''t this trying to let yourself go and treat the monster as a snack? This idea just came up. In my mind, the crisp sound of the system sounded at the right time. "Ding! Now release the desperate mission! Successfully kill the Star Devouring Behemoth, complete the mission, reward the host with 5 million merit points, and unlock the Consummation level skill qualification once!!" Chapter 1571： Desperate mission, head to Shennongjia! System, I thank you, I really look down on Lao Tzu! Hearing the content of the mission, Lu Yu rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but complain in secret. But soon, he reacted again, remembering the content just now, and his eyes straightened. "Fuck! System, you nouveau riche? Reward five million merit points? Unlock the consummation level skill qualification once? When is it so generous?" Lu Yu secretly underestimated that even the system had become so ruthless, he was dumbfounded. "Also, what does this desperate mission mean?" The system replied slowly: "Host, desperate mission, as the name suggests, means that this mission is very dangerous. If it is executed with the strength of the host, there is a risk of death!" What? Lu Yu grinned, with a look of reluctance! "Can I refuse this task?" "Of course! With the host''s pinnacle-level Iron Hackerman technology, it is completely possible to create a suit to stay away from the earth... But according to the judgment of this system, if this devouring behemoth is allowed to wreak havoc on the earth, within three months, All the resources on the earth will be swallowed up by the devouring beasts, including humans! At that time, there will only be a dead and silent planet." Lu Yu is a little bit painful! What will be swallowed up? What a fart! If the Devouring Giant Beast was only aimed at other countries, it had nothing to do with Lu Yu, and would not care. But the Dragon Kingdom is the root of Lu Yu. Here are his partners and lovers, and there are hundreds of millions of people he wants to protect. Just like the saying circulated in the army-- "Those who violate our country will be punishable even if they are far away!" Whether it is a man or a beast, it is no exception! Nature also includes this devouring behemoth. Lu Yu fell silent. Since there was no way to escape, he could only stay and fight the beast to the death to the end! "For five million meritorious points! For... Perfection level skills!" Lu Yu found a reason that was not a reason for leaving his behavior. At present, the most important thing is to improve the strength as soon as possible to be qualified to kill the Devouring Behemoth. With his current ability, even though he is invincible among humans, facing such a behemoth, it is estimated that one slap can slap him to death like a fly. Not to mention facing the nuclear explosion center, it is estimated that Lu Yu will explode even the dregs! However, this monster was able to survive the bombing. Obviously, the defensive power of this beast was much stronger than that of Lu Yu. The gap is visible to the naked eye! "System, what should I do to have a chance to kill the Devouring Behemoth?" The only solution now is to consult the system. The system replied: "For help from this system, you need to pay a payment fee of 100,000 meritorious merits!" "Slot, your black-hearted system is taking advantage of the fire to rob!" Lu Yu''s eyes widened, expressing his dissatisfaction. The system set the price on the ground, and Lu Yu had no choice but to honestly pay one hundred thousand merit points. "I agree!" Lu Yu gritted his teeth. One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand! Can''t bear the children can''t catch the wolves! In order to hunt down the devouring behemoth, why not have a hundred thousand merits? Now that it was decided, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate to pay one hundred thousand merits to the system immediately. "Ding~ After receiving the payment from the host, deducting the merit value of 100,000, the best killing plan has been selected for the host, please pay attention to check!" Lu Yu looked overjoyed and couldn''t wait to check. Sure enough, I found that I already had an additional solution to the Devouring Giant Beast in my mind! The method given by the system is similar to that of Lu Yu''s plan. It is to first enhance one''s own strength. After getting the plan, Lu Yu also felt more at ease, at least giving him a goal to strive for. At the same time, the system also comes with the origin of this devouring behemoth! The devouring behemoth comes from the vast starry sky, and is conceived by the universe itself. Even in the universe, I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of years have passed before the birth of one, and the number is extremely rare. Every swallowing behemoth is extremely powerful! From the moment he was born, he would continue to devour energy, allowing himself to grow rapidly, at an amazing speed. When the giant beast is devoured, from childhood to adulthood, the strength will evolve extremely terribly. "Huh? According to the system, I have to upgrade my strength to planetary star first?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, puzzled by this brand new concept. After that, the system explained to him in detail. According to the level of the universe, to be able to wander in the boundless space of the universe, at least a planetary star is needed. According to Lu Yu''s understanding, the star of the planet is to cultivate the body to its limit and open all the chains of the body''s genes. This devouring behemoth that came to the earth was a cub that had just broken its shell and was still in its infancy. The most possible way to defeat it is to reach a planetary star within ten days. Otherwise, once the devouring beast grows and consumes enough energy, it will be quite dangerous for the earth. The system also understands the habit of devouring giant beasts. This time, it swallowed so much metal, so that the body soared to this level, it must have a time to swallow and digest. According to system estimates, it will take at least half a month, and this digestion process is also the growth process of the devouring behemoth. The advice the system gave to Lu Yu was that it would take him ten days to reach the planetary star! This is the only way to kill the Devouring Behemoth. Once the beast is swallowed, the energy conversion in the body is completed, and the transition to adulthood, the strength will become more terrifying. At that time, Lu Yu will have no chance of victory! Therefore, he must hurry up. "Follow the system guidelines, the first stop, go to Shennongjia, let''s go!" Lu Yu got ready and left. Due to the lack of resources on the earth, it is extremely difficult to reach the planetary star level. Lu Yu needs two things. And these two things, one is the spiritual energy carried by the planet itself, and the other is the secret book that allows Lu Yu to break through the chain of genes and reach a new level. The system speculates that the earth''s environment has changed drastically since ancient times! If you want to find these two things, Shennongjia, an ancient place, may have it! Without saying a word, Lu Yu said hello to Kang Lei, and drove a helicopter to Shennongjia. Two hours later Lu Yu arrived at his destination! Today''s Shennongjia has been developed into a tourist attraction, with a steady stream of tourists during holidays. But Lu Yu knew that under the surface of the Shennongjia area, more than a thousand meters deep was the true essence. Through exploration skills, Lu Yu found a secret road leading to the underground in the depths of the dense forests inaccessible. As it goes deep underground, the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, reaching more than 50 or 60 degrees, which is unbearable for ordinary people. But this kind of environment was just drizzle to Lu Yu, far from reaching the limit. "Found!" Just as Lu Yu continued to dive into the ground, the system sent a reminder that made him feel happy. According to the coordinate position, he soon found an underground tomb! On the stone stele, there was the words "Shen Nong''s Tomb" in four large characters. Chapter 1572： Open the chain of genes 70% Tomb of Shennong! Looking at the four characters appearing on the tombstone, Lu Yu looked happy. He approached the tombstone, looked for it carefully, and found a button on the base below. Boom! Press the button and the tombstone trembles and rotates automatically, revealing a cave behind it. Lu Yu jumped down and jumped into the cave. As soon as he entered, the tombstone door behind him closed automatically, and Lu Yu was in a closed space. Looking forward, what appeared in front of him was an extremely magnificent palace. Lu Yu was surprised, where is the grave? Even a luxurious palace is nothing more than that! Although it is a thousand meters deep underground, the palace is intact, as if it was built on the surface. Lu Yu looked around, walked forward slowly, and soon saw a crystal coffin in the center of the hall. He raised his eyebrows and walked a few steps quickly until he came to the crystal coffin. Looking at the huge crystal coffin in front of him, Lu Yu was extremely excited, his heart pounding involuntarily. "In the crystal coffin, shouldn''t it be Shennong''s body?" Shennong, as one of the ancestors of the Dragon Kingdom, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, I believe everyone is familiar with. Shennong tastes herbs and teaches humans to grow crops... With countless great achievements, it plays a vital role in the continuation of the Dragon Civilization! To the ancestor Shennong, every Longguo person maintained a very respectful attitude. Unfortunately, Shennong died on the way to taste Baicao. After his death, the ancestors of the Long Kingdom used the techniques he taught to learn to be self-reliant and the country prospered. Lu Yu also admires such an ancestor who preached and taught his profession and gave selflessly! It''s just that he is curious now. Why does the system say that its own strength is related to Shennong? Looking at the crystal coffin in front of him, Lu Yu pondered for a moment before stepping forward to open it. The next moment, when he saw the scene inside the crystal coffin, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "There is no corpse in the coffin?" Lu Yu was shocked! What is this? Where did the corpse in the coffin go? Why are you missing? After he settled down, he discovered that there were three simple thread-bound secret books in the coffin, as well as hundreds of white diamond-shaped stones, exuding a very rich and soft breath. "Fuck! What is this? Lingshi?" Seeing this stone, the first reaction in Lu Yu''s mind was Lingshi, which gave him a lot of excitement. If you want to get aura, you have to absorb it from the universe. This is the simplest method, and at the same time, it is the least efficient. The other is to rely on spiritual stones to obtain, which contains plenty of spiritual energy, which can double the efficiency. "It seems that the system has directed me to come here for these spirit stones? I don''t know what level can I reach after absorbing these spirit stones?" Lu Yu muttered to himself. "Host, these things in the crystal coffin are not spirit stones, but cosmic crystals! The cosmic crystals are also one of the energy substances that make up the universe. They contain plenty of spiritual energy, which can temper the body and enhance its strength." The system replied. Lu Yu was taken aback when he heard the words. Regardless of whether it is a universe crystal or a spirit stone, just make yourself stronger! The purpose of coming here is to find the universe crystal, successfully break through the planets, and deal with the devouring behemoth. In the next instant, Lu Yu opened the system backpack and recovered a universe crystal. I just felt that a huge warm current poured into my dantian, like a steady stream of hot spring springs, centered on the dantian, flowing to the limbs. Lu Yu almost couldn''t help screaming comfortably, feeling as if he was immersed in warm water, with 36,000 pores all over his body, all open, a kind of ultimate enjoyment from the depths of his soul. This warm current, passing through the meridians of his body, infiltrating every cell, is becoming stronger at a terrifying speed! This was a process of transformation. Lu Yu closed his eyes and quietly waited for the transformation to end. Fifteen minutes later, Lu Yu opened his eyes, and between those black eyes, a golden light flashed out like a substance. Lu Yu clenched his fists, carefully experienced the strength he had gained, and felt that it was countless times stronger than before. boom! Tentatively punched out. There was a muffled explosion in the air, and even he himself was shocked! "Fuck! So powerful? What a domineering force!" With a simple fist, it feels like even the space is torn apart. Estimate the strength of this punch, at least hundreds of thousands of catties, right? Lu Yu himself was shocked when he noticed this scene! Prior to exhaustion, gaining strength from the system, the peak of the heart-shaped herbal medicine was only tens of thousands of catties. It''s like now, after absorbing a cosmic crystal, the strength increased by hundreds of thousands of catties in an instant, it''s terrifying! Having tasted the sweetness, Lu Yu certainly would not give up and continue to recover the universe crystal. But it''s just the beginning. The first cosmic crystal gave him such a great benefit, and his strength was at least doubled. If he absorbs all the cosmic crystals here, he can''t imagine what level he can reach? Anyway, there are still many in the crystal coffin, so I am not afraid of consumption at all! "Ding, congratulations to the host, for successfully absorbing the universe crystal, get aura +1000!" As soon as the system prompt went off, Lu Yu felt that there was another earth-shaking change in his dantian. Originally, Dantian, which had returned to calm, suddenly seemed like a volcanic eruption, causing a violent eruption. A steady stream of spiritual energy, as if money were not needed, spewed out from the dantian and turned into a stream of warm currents, beginning to moisturize and wash Lu Yu''s body. This process was a bit long, but Lu Yu''s strength was breaking through the peak time and time again at a speed visible to the naked eye! Keep scouring, keep getting stronger! Almost every second, his body is undergoing earth-shaking changes, as if there is no end. "Ding, congratulations to the host, for successfully absorbing the universe crystal, get aura +1000!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, for successfully absorbing the universe crystal, get aura +1000!" "..." The prompt of the system sounded over and over again. Lu Yu absorbed one by one. It didn''t mean to stop at all In the past day, Lu Yu has merged 25 cosmic crystals. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the physical fitness has reached the God of War level, and 70% of the genetic chains have been opened!" Lu Yu lifted his spirits. After so many times of washing and upgrading, has he finally made a breakthrough? At this moment, he could obviously feel the extremely terrifying energy in this body, as if it were endless! Even gave birth to an illusion, as if he alone can easily lift an aircraft carrier! With the rapid increase in strength, Lu Yu himself couldn''t figure out how much strength he had? Fortunately, the system gave hints to let him know his level. "God of War level? What level is this?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help asking: "System, how far is I from the planetary star?" Chapter 1573： Invincible God of War I only have ten days. Now one day has been wasted, and only nine days are left. If he can''t reach the star rating within nine days, then he can only make the worst plan. Build a spaceship, take your family and friends, and leave the earth. However, this is only a last resort. Lu Yu would not let this happen. "The God of War is divided into four levels, elementary, medium, advanced, and the ultimate invincible God of War! There is a huge difference in strength between each level. With the current absorption speed of the host speed, it will take three days to break through." Give a reply. Lu Yu nodded. Three days, the time is not too long. At present, he can''t bargain, he can only do everything possible to speed up the absorption efficiency. There are many cosmic crystals in the crystal coffin, enough for him to make a breakthrough! Moreover, after breaking through to the God of War level, Lu Yu''s speed at absorbing cosmic crystals was also greatly increased, saving half of the time compared to before. Lu Yu settled down and patiently completed the fusion. As the cosmic crystals were absorbed and digested, Lu Yu''s strength was steadily increasing. From the elementary God of War, to the middle God of War, to the higher God of War... Another day passed. late at night. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for reaching the higher God of War!" With Lu Yu''s continuous efforts, good news finally came. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yu prepared to smash through the invincible God of War. It''s only one step away from breaking through the star rating! Until now, Lu Yu had also discovered that the more cosmic crystals needed to upgrade each level later, more and more. Fortunately, the universe crystals in the crystal coffin are inexhaustible, and he starts a duck-filling frantic upgrade. After reaching the advanced God of War, Lu Yu''s absorption rate increased by another step! Now, it only takes ten minutes to complete the absorption of a cosmic crystal. After Lu Yu absorbed another 20 Cosmic Crystals, he finally became the invincible God of War as he wished! At this time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his face showing excitement. Finally, one step further away from the planetary star. Lu Yu waved his fist excitedly: "One step forward is the star of the planet. I hope that the remaining Universe Crystal can help me make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!" After taking a short rest, Lu Yu raised his spirit again and plunged into the process of absorption. Cosmic crystals are constantly being consumed. In the invincible state of God of War, Lu Yu''s absorption speed has once again been rapidly increased. A cosmic crystal takes less than five minutes! It takes only one hundred minutes to absorb twenty cosmic crystals, which is less than two hours. "It''s almost, it''s a little bit!" What made Lu Yu depressed was that at this most critical moment, the universe crystal in the crystal coffin had been exhausted. Only a little bit, you can break through to the star! According to his estimation, perhaps, as long as one or two more cosmic crystals are added, the final breakthrough can be completed. But now, there is a lack of ignition, and the universe crystal is not enough, what should I do? Lu Yu stood up anxiously, clenched his fists, experiencing the endless power in his body. I feel that at this time, I should have the ability to compete with the Devouring Behemoth! He thought for a while, and said in his heart: "The system just says that if you break through the planetary star in ten days, you can defeat the Devouring Giant! But now, only three days have passed, and it is still seven days from ten days. The Devouring Giant is also In the process of growing up. In this way, maybe I should have a chance to fight the Devouring Behemoth. After all, I have reached the level of the invincible God of War!" Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s heart moved. Maybe this is really possible. The strength of the Devouring Behemoth is also growing. As it consumes more things, its strength will become stronger. According to the system prompt, even if it is the Devouring Behemoth in ten days, it will be able to kill it even if it encounters the planet-level self! Only three days have passed, and the strength of the Devouring Giant Beast is far from reaching the peak of its maturity. However, Lu Yu''s strength is infinitely close to the planetary star, and he is at the pinnacle of the invincible God of War! Lu Yu estimated that he might not have the power to fight when he encountered the Devouring Giant Beast. In this way, you don''t have to wait ten days before the Devouring Giant Beast can be killed before it grows up. With a thought, Lu Yu put the three remaining cheats in the crystal coffin into the storage space. After processing, he is ready to return. Before leaving, he searched the underground palace again and found that there was nothing else except the consumed universe crystal and three ancient books in the crystal coffin. Without getting anything, Lu Yu left and returned. "Since I have become the invincible God of War, I have to feel my current strength, at what level?" Lu Yu had an idea, ready to try his skills. After all, how strong is the proper peak of the invincible God of War after having swallowed so many cosmic crystals? Walking out of the tomb and coming to the outside of the tombstone, Lu Yu didn''t return along the previous passage, but he turned the soil directly and got out from the ground more than a thousand meters deep. "Fuck, too awesome, right?!" Don''t try, don''t know, try it and be shocked! Lu Yu was surprised to find that with his current skill, even if he was walking underground, his speed was not much slower than running on land. In just a few breaths, he easily broke through more than a thousand meters of soil and returned to the surface. Feeling the transformation of his strength, Lu Yu stood still dumbfounded and dumbfounded. This is too powerful! It''s beyond imagination! And just as he frowned and thought, suddenly, a rapid telephone ringing rang. Take a look, it''s Hu Guohai calling! He couldn''t help but smile, guessing that he had disappeared for so long, and the military area had already been anxious. "Lu Yu, I finally got through to your kid! After disappearing for so long, there is no news suddenly, where are you? Come back quickly, dont know what happened on earth? How is your situation there? Is there any danger?" As soon as he was connected, Hu Guohai''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Chief, I''m in good condition, don''t worry! The reason why I didn''t answer the phone is because it is not very convenient and there is no signal. I will be back right away, about an hour or so, until I arrive." With sufficient strength to make capital, Lu Yu is full of confidence. After talking briefly with Hu Guohai, UU Reading hung up the call! The next moment, Lu Yu boarded the helicopter. Set the location target and turn on autopilot. Lu Yu did not return to the naval base, but went straight to the capital. At this time, it is estimated that all the bigwigs have already gathered there. On the plane, Lu Yu was not idle either! From the storage space, he took out three ancient books from the crystal coffin. The three ancient books were written by Shennong himself, and they all indicate that this is a secret technique that can only be practiced by a planetary-level powerhouse. Lu Yu was shocked, feeling that Shennong''s background was extraordinary! He suddenly thought that although he did not reach the star level, he has a reading system. If he reads these cultivation secrets through the system, will he succeed? Chapter 1574： Castrated version, Dimensional Slash? Three cheats. They are the law of wind, the law of the earth, and the art of poisoning! "Fuck! The law of the wind, the law of the earth?" Lu Yu was surprised. What is the origin of the Shennong family? Even the cheats for the cultivation of the star power can be compiled. After hesitating for a while, Lu Yu picked up a cheat book casually, which happened to be the law of wind. Turn on system reading! "Congratulations to the host, you succeeded in reading the law of the wind, and randomly selected one of the laws of the wind-Dimension Slash (early adopters version)!" With one extraction, one-third of Lu Yu''s merit value was directly drained. Lu Yu didn''t have time to feel distressed, and he was very puzzled about this early adopter version. "Because the host has not reached the planet-level powerhouse, only the early adopter version can be extracted for the host to use, and the full version of Dimensional Slash can be obtained after the host reaches the planetary star!" The system gives an explanation. Ok! Lu Yu glanced at his mouth. After all, is it because you are not strong enough, you can only get a castrated version? The castrated version is the castrated version. After all, it is a cheat for the new-star powerhouse to practice, so you can''t ask for too much! Soon, there was a spirit in Lu Yu''s mind, and the cultivation method of Dimension Slash emerged. Dimensional Slash, relying on the force of the wind system to push, is an extremely powerful killer move! Only by comprehending the laws of the wind system can you perform unique tricks. There are nine kinds of mysteries in the wind system! And Dimensional Slash is one of them. In the law of the wind system, the attack power of Dimension Slash is enough to rank in the top three! When the real dimension is displayed, even a mountain will instantly turn into powder. "Fuck! This power... is terrible, right?" After hearing the introduction of the system, Lu Yu gasped, looking forward to Dimension Zhan more and more. However, the enemy is currently, the more powerful the natural trick, the better! Although Lu Yu''s castrated version of Dimensional Slash might not be able to achieve this power, it surpassed all his existing attacks. Two hours later. The helicopter landed at the base in Beijing! Lu Yu jumped off the plane and ran directly to the conference room. He was about to start a fight with the Devouring Giant Beast. Time was running out. Lu Yu didn''t even get his credentials. He passed the guard at the door and rushed to the meeting room. In the meeting room, a group of people looked very ugly! Zhang Jinzhong, Hu Guohai, Gao Shiwei, Kang Lei... and other big leaders gathered here. But at this moment, their expressions were as if they had become defecate after eating, one by one, they turned into **** yellow. "Before we thought that after the terrifying monster had tossed enough, it would always stop for a while. Unexpectedly, half an hour ago, the monster reappeared at the naval base on the south coast of the Atlantic Ocean and started destruction! The U.S. naval base was seriously damaged and was completely destroyed by the monster. Destroyed, the loss will reach unprecedented heights." The atmosphere was silent for a long while, and Zhang Jinzhong finally spoke. And Hu Guohai followed his words and analyzed with worry: Whats worse, when the monster appeared for the first time, at least nuclear 5s attack on it could have a certain effect. But this time, nuclear 5s attack was completely It has no effect! It has no effect on monsters, but for ordinary humans, it is a catastrophe!" "According to the information we just got, in order to destroy the monster, Lao Mi released two more nuclear weapons, all attacking the monster''s head. The radiation and impact from the explosion have covered several coastal states, seriously threatening the people here. People survive! This time, Lao Mi is really done..." Hearing Hu Guohais analysis, Gao Shiwei shrugged and smiled: What is Lao Hu afraid of? Didnt Laomi always claim to be the worlds boss? Anyway, when the sky fell, there was a tall man against it! The monster attacked Laomis base, I think it was retribution. In recent years, the Americans have relied on their military strength to fan the flames and make a fortune in wars all over the world. It is estimated that even the gods will not be able to pass it, and send a monster to destroy it." Hu Guohai glared at him, what is this called? No matter how bad Lao Mi is, he is a human at any rate! Dont you understand the truth about the death of the lips and the coldness of the teeth? You are still the head, speaking so without going through the brain! However, Gao Shiwei is not the only one who thinks this way. Kang Lei also laughed and said: "Head Chief Hu, Chief Gao is right! The group of troublesome beasts deserves a lesson. Anyway, the monsters didn''t take all of their naval bases. Swallowing isn''t it? According to our satellite monitoring, there is at least one-fifth of the residue left, haha, enough for the monster to jam its teeth next time." "After all, this matter is not something we can control. The car must have a way to the mountain. There is no need to worry about the life and death of others. Those animals are not worthy of our sympathy!" Hu Guohai understood this truth naturally, and could only sigh secretly. All of you present here are assertive and courageous to achieve your current position, and they will fight every bit about their own territorial issues. But in some other areas, he will also be very open-minded. Since he can''t fight to the end, he won''t force it. If the ending really cannot be changed, these old guys who are more cunning than foxes will naturally know to make the most correct choice. Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong was stunned and looked at Gao Shiwei and Kang Lei in a daze, "Lao Gao, Lao Kang, are you...have already prepared for the worst?" The two people''s open-minded attitude made Hu Guohai and Zhang Jinzhong look confused. With the powerful enemy ahead, the matter is already on fire, and no matter how it is resolved, I am afraid that all mankind will have to face a terrible disaster! The two guys spoke so easily and freely that they didn''t know what to say. The simple truth is that if there is no skin, how will Mao be attached? With the terrifying power of that monster, even if the entire United States is destroyed, it is a matter of time. Once Laomi falls, what about other countries? Really survived. I''m afraid no one will believe this! Of course, Zhang Jinzhong also understands why Gao Shiwei and Kang Lei think so? Even the world''s largest power can''t resist it, there is no way to swallow the giant beast, and the remaining countries are destined to be destroyed. Gao Shiwei and Kang Lei smiled faintly, but didn''t say much! I really want to say that I am worried. In the face of this situation, who can avoid death? Who is not worried? My family, friends my dear comrades-in-arms, and the future of the country...These are the motivations for them to fight for. As soldiers, it is time for them to be fully armed and stand by. But even if I worry about it in my heart, I can''t show it. All they can do is stay in the military area and face this disaster together with all their comrades in arms. Life and death coexist! "Hello, everyone!" Just as the atmosphere at the scene became more depressing and solemn, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in the conference room. In the next second, he appeared without warning, did not even see the door, how was he pushed open! The eyes of the crowd gathered together on Lu Yu. There was a moment of loss of consciousness! But soon, everyone was agitated, and he was back to God in an instant! Chapter 1575： The bloodline of devouring behemoths After the Devouring Beast appeared, Lu Yu suddenly disappeared, and no one could contact him. At this time, seeing Lu Yu take the initiative to show up, everyone couldn''t help feeling excited and excited. It seemed that the latter had become the Dinghai Shenzhen in the hearts of many high-ranking officers. As long as he was there, no matter how big the difficulty was, he could be resolved. However, Lu Yu seemed to have evaporated from the world when the Giant Devouring Beast was born and wreaked havoc on the US naval base. All of a sudden, everyone feels uncomfortable! Even if he contacted Lu Yu, his phone could not get through. It was not until Lu Yu left the grave of Shennong that he was finally contacted by Hu Guohai. Seeing the latter appear at this moment, everyone feels unprecedented excitement. Zhang Jinzhong stared at Lu Yu: "You kid, are you finally willing to show up?" Hu Guodao: "Lu Yu, where have you gone these past few days? I don''t know if we old guys all want you to die!" Gao Shiwei sighed: "Just show up, just show up!" Kang Lei patted Lu Yu on the shoulder and was also very excited: "Fucky boy, finally he is willing to show up!" The appearance of Lu Yu made everyone happy. Everyone''s face filled with a bright smile, as if he had been infected because of Lu Yu''s appearance. By this time, their worries really disappeared! The fear of devouring the giant beast was also thrown out of the sky. Lu Yu smiled, walked forward, found a sofa and sat down, Zhang Jinzhong poured a cup of tea for him himself. After taking a sip to moisturize his throat, Lu Yu smiled and said, "I''m sorry, dear leaders, I didn''t say hello to you before disappearing, which makes you worry." "However, I left suddenly to find a way to deal with the beast! In the past two days, let me find a place to retreat and practice, maybe the signal there is not good, so you can''t contact me!" "Animal?" Hu Guohai''s eyes lit up: "You mean that monster?" To be honest, the only thing that interests him at this time is to deal with Devouring Giants! Because this head suddenly came to the monster, these days, he hasn''t slept for several nights. "Otherwise, who else?" Lu Yu spread his hands and smiled: "The appearance of this big guy was purely an accident, but now everyone doesn''t have to worry about it!" Ok? Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong immediately made a shock! From this sentence, he heard unusual meanings. "Lu Yu, do you have a way to deal with monsters?" As soon as the voice fell, other people''s eyes burned, staring at Lu Yu and refused to move away, as if to see him through. Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "I dare not say that I am 100% sure, but at least, if I have a chance to give it a try, there is still a 60 to 70% certainty." Although Lu Yu at this moment was still a short distance from the star powerhouse, the Devouring Giant Beast had not grown to adulthood either. With the strength of his invincible God of War pinnacle, there is still a certainty to deal with a cub who is not a planetary star to devour a behemoth. According to the estimates given by the system, it will take seven days for the Devouring Giant to transform into a mature stage and truly reach the planetary power. Therefore, as long as Lu Yu kills it within this period of time, there is nothing to worry about! Hearing the latter''s assurance, everyone was full of surprises. Sixty to seventy percent certainty may not seem like a big deal at first glance, but at this stage, it is thankful to be able to have one percent certainty. "Good! Good! That''s great!" "God bless my dragon country!" Zhang Jinzhong and others burst into tears with excitement. In the past few days, they had racked their brains to deal with the Devouring Giant Beast, and had no idea at all, and Lu Yu''s remarks once again brought them great hope. For Lu Yu, they have no reason not to believe it! This is an unconditional trust after many cooperations. No matter how difficult each task is, Lu Yu seems to be able to solve it perfectly, giving them an unexpected return. Lu Yu looked at Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai, and said, "Chief Zhang, since the United States has failed and suffered heavy losses under the destruction of monsters, we can take this opportunity to announce this exciting news to the world, and then broadcast it globally. How do I kill the Devouring Behemoth!" Lu Yu''s proposal made Zhang Jinzhong with a bright smile overjoyed, but he repeatedly waved his hand to stop it! "No, no! Lu Yu, it''s not in a hurry right now. With such a great opportunity, how can we miss the chance to slaughter a fortune like those Western countries? Ha ha ha, don''t worry about this matter!" Listening to what Zhang Jianzhong said, Lu Yu, Hu Guohai, Gao Shiwei and others, after another thought, it seems...is that the truth? With the terrifying power of devouring giant beasts, even with Lao Mi''s various advanced weapons, he can''t do anything about it! With such an excellent opportunity, how can one give up slaughtering them? Otherwise, it''s too cheap for these guys! Lu Yu smiled: "The chief is right. They must be slaughtered!" Thinking of the difficulties that Lao Mi made for herself from time to time during this period, he jumped out to brush up on his sense of existence and the exercises last time, Lu Yuqi didn''t fight it out. If you don''t slaughter them to the pain, it will be hard to get rid of his hatred! Of course, this matter has to be taken care of, and there is a time limit. No more than seven days! Otherwise, Lu Yu would really have dug a hole for himself if he really wants to become a star powerhouse at the speed of the infinite growth of the devouring giant beast. At that time, let alone kill, I am afraid that I will become a meal for devouring giant beasts. Lu Yu must tell Zhang Jinzhong this point, and immediately speak: "The chief, with the growth rate of the devouring behemoth, its strength grows terribly every day! Therefore, it cannot be delayed for too long! Three days, only three are left for you. Negotiations in days!" "As much as possible within this time period, to seek benefits. Once the time limit is exceeded, I must do it! Otherwise, I am afraid that even I will not be able to deal with it." Lu Yu said solemnly. Hearing his words solemnly, Zhang Jinzhong immediately assured. "Okay, I promise you! Without further ado, I will report the matter to the relevant departments to negotiate." In fact, according to Zhang Jinzhong''s plan, it would be best if the Devouring Giant Beast was allowed to destroy it for a while. It is more conducive for them to negotiate and put forward a bargaining chip! The situation will also be more favorable. But Lu Yu actually said that, he had to listen. This is indeed very reasonable! The strength of that devouring behemoth is skyrocketing every day. If it can''t be eliminated when its strength is weak, once it is allowed to grow, it will dig its own grave! By then With the powerful destructive power of this giant beast, I am afraid that the entire earth will be swallowed by it. The growth of devouring giants is based on swallowing! Anything can be regarded as its food. The growth of this monster can be summed up in one word, that is, eating. Keep eating! The stronger you eat, the stronger you eat! Upgrading, it''s that simple! Even in the universe, this beast was born to open up, Because of its special noble blood, it can be eaten to adulthood, and its strength is all the way to go. It can be described as very powerful and domineering! Lu Yu didn''t dare to let this beast grow up. That is purely because I feel impatient with myself. Chapter 1576： Flying power! Resist the earths magnetic field Zhang Jinzhong looked at Lu Yu: "By the way, Lu Yu, is it convenient for you to show your hand? Let us old guys open their eyes and report to the top and have more chips!" It''s not to blame him for worrying too much! The strength of the devouring behemoth is obvious to all, and even Nuclear 5 cannot be killed. Now, Lu Yu suddenly ran over and said, he is sure to kill him, and he wants to broadcast it globally? This is not the same drama! If it fails to complete, their Dragon Kingdom will be embarrassed in front of the whole world. Of course, there are some people who believe in Lu Yu, but after all, there are only a few. For example, a few of them old guys, that is unconditional trust in the latter! However, those who are not familiar with Lu Yu will not easily believe it, let alone give such instructions. "Okay, I''ll show it!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, there is nothing wrong with this request. When the words fell, he immediately pushed the energy of the cosmic crystal in his body to wrap his body to offset the earth''s gravitational magnetic field. Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Lu Yu stood there, slowly floating up, as if there was no gravity! This scene fell in the eyes of everyone and subverted their worldview. "My God, I read that right!?" "It actually flies!" "Is this doing magic? It''s unbelievable, it''s definitely surreal... No, it''s transcending all science!" Zhang Jinzhong and others almost didn''t recognize the eyeballs. An exclamation came from the conference room! No wonder they were so shocked. The scene in front of me was beyond imagination. A person, without the help of any equipment, actually fly out of thin air? Just like the peerless light work in martial arts novels, but light work is fake. But Lu Yu was really flying in front of them, floating in front of them! In fact, what they didn''t know was that it was easy for Lu Yu to do this! It is to use the energy of the cosmic crystal to simulate the space environment and eliminate the interference of the surrounding magnetic field. Naturally, people will float. But there is still a big difference between this and the real flight! At best it is floating. Because Lu Yu didn''t have the ability to fly before he reached the star level. But that was the case, Lu Yu showed this hand, still shocking everyone present, unable to say a word. Seeing everyone stunned, Lu Yu smiled slightly, spreading the energy of the universe out of his body, wrapping the bodies of Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai, and helping them offset their own gravity! In the next second, both Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai felt that their bodies were out of control, slowly floating into the air! "This...what''s the situation? Lu Yu! This, this!!!" The two men were full of horror. Zhang Jinzhong was dumbfounded, his lips trembled, and there was a panic expression on his face. Being able to sit on the position of the first chief of the military department, this old guy has experienced countless winds and waves in his life and is well-informed. But now, in the face of such a magical situation, he has also become at a loss. Can he imagine his inner shock? I''m afraid, he never dreamed that one day he would fly into the air! Lu Yu didn''t try to scare the two chiefs either. He stretched out his hand and recovered the energy in the universe. With the energy leaving the body, the gravitational magnetic field returns! The two fell back to the ground, and the feeling of being down to earth made them breathe a sigh of relief. Lu Yu also slowly fell, smiling and explaining: "The two chiefs, the reason why humans and most animals can''t fly is because they are restricted by the earth''s gravity. If this restriction can be offset and the gravity around the body can be offset, they will naturally fly. ! I just used my abilities to do this." It''s okay for him not to explain, this explanation is even more incredible! "Gosh, can you actually offset the earth''s gravity?" Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Lu Yu! With the power of one person, how can the gravitational system of the entire planet be counteracted? They felt that their limited thinking was almost overwhelmed by Lu Yu''s information! Lu Yu didn''t explain, he smiled indifferently, waved again, and pointed at the fan on the ceiling of the conference room. call! A gust of wind passed. When the power is not turned on, the fan rotates with hula. "Now I can not only offset gravity, but also control the wind to a certain extent!" After reading and extracting the Dimensional Slash of the law of the wind system, Lu Yu felt extremely keen on the wind, and he also had a certain degree of control. Although it has not yet reached the complete control of the planetary level, some simple operations can be done at your fingertips, as simple as drinking water and eating. Under the control of Lu Yu''s wind, the fan was spinning at a constant speed, and the breeze was blowing everyone''s clothes. They felt that their brains were blank, and they were not enough. "This... this is amazing too!" Gao Shiwei swallowed his saliva and whispered underestimated. With the ability that Lu Yu has demonstrated now, in fact, he is also a little worried that he will be taken to a laboratory for research by the state. But since he has to deal with the Devouring Giant, his abilities will be exposed to the public sooner or later. So, don''t hide it, show it in advance! After a long period of consternation, the crowd a little bit their shock. "Head Lu, we admit that your strength is indeed amazing, and it has long been beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding, but with these, it seems that you can''t deal with giant beasts?" Some people expressed their doubts in their hearts. There is no doubt that the horror of devouring the power of the behemoth makes everyone feel trembling! After all, even the existence of Nuclear 5 can''t kill, can it really compete with Lu Yu''s explosive ability? However, they also believed that Lu Yu was not an open-hearted person, and it was inevitable that they could not help but doubt it. In response, Lu Yu faintly smiled: "Everyone''s worries are indeed reasonable, but it is not convenient for me to disclose too much! Zhang Shouchang, please trust me!" Lu Yu calmly looked at Zhang Jinzhong. Zhang Jinzhong groaned slightly, and nodded straight: "Lu Yu, of course I believe you! Don''t worry, I will do this right now! The above will give an answer soon Lu Yu stood up with a bright smile on his face. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, as long as Zhang Jinzhong believes it. "Okay, I''m at the base of Group A, waiting for good news!" When he was done, Lu Yu turned and left. After leaving the Shennongjia mountain area, he had received a lot of messages on his cell phone, including calls from An Ran, and He Chenguang and others. After leaving for so long, he had to go back and have a look. Zhang Jinzhong faced everyone and said with a smile: "Everyone stays up and down, and is tired from busy work these days. Let''s rest first when I go back. Old Hu, accompany me to the central government for a trip." "Good!" Hu Guohai agreed without hesitation. Lu Yu took a helicopter and returned to the camp of the A team. As soon as he came back, An Ran, who had long received the news, waited at the gate. When I saw Lu Yu''s figure, he came home like a swallow and swooped up! Chapter 1577： Legendary leader, the right time and place "Husband, where have you been in the past two days? Do you know someone is worried about you?" An Ran lay in Lu Yu''s arms, tears gushing out in an instant, crying like an aggrieved little cat. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu''s heart was moved, and he gently stroked the latter''s head: "Where else can I go, of course I will perform my duties!" "Liar!" An Ran pursed her little mouth in anger: "Chief Gao told me that you are not on a mission at all. In the past two days, there has been no news from you. Life or death is unknown. I have also asked other people to confirm this." "Husband, do you know how much I worry about you, don''t do such dangerous things next time, you know?" Lu Yu smiled, and then asked, "My wife, do you know how monsters ravaged the US naval base in the past two days?" "I know, it''s because of that nasty monster that I worry about you!" An Ran nodded, tears streaming out again: "That monster looks terrifying! I...I thought you went to fight it!" Lu Yu helped her wipe away the tears, and comforted: "I haven''t gone yet! Silly girl, don''t worry, you still don''t know my ability? It''s just a beast. If I deal with it, I can kill it easily." "Hmph, you lied to me again!" An Ran rolled his eyes and curled his lips and said: "I''m really stupid? Such a powerful monster can destroy even a naval base, and even nuclear weapons can''t kill it. Can you kill it with your fist?" "With fists?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but smile. Speaking of this, he really remembered that he is different now. You know, in the Shennong Cemetery, he has swallowed dozens of cosmic crystals, and his power has already skyrocketed by many times! At the beginning, absorbing the energy of the first cosmic crystal, Lu Yu''s strength soared several times. Lu Yu felt that he had absorbed so many cosmic crystals, in terms of pure strength, at least it would be increased by hundreds of times, right? Compared with before, he is not what he used to be, and Lu Yu has plenty of self-confidence! After fusing the heart-shaped herbs, Lu Yu''s strength increased to tens of thousands of catties. Now that so many cosmic crystals have been absorbed, it is estimated that the pure muscle power has to be multiplied by at least three hundred times! That''s 15 million catties! Counting the breakthrough in the current realm and the improvement of physical fitness, the increased strength has reached an extremely terrifying level. On the whole, his muscle explosive power would have to be around 100 million catties! This is not even Lu Yu''s comprehension of Dimensional Slash! Otherwise, with the help of the wind law, it is estimated that Lu Yu''s overall strength and the interplanetary powerhouse will not be too far apart. It is not impossible to use physical strength to deal with monsters. "My wife, don''t worry about it, what method I use to kill it! This battle is inevitable. At present on the earth, it is estimated that only your husband and I can deal with this beast!" Lu Yu patted his chest to make sure, and hugged An Ran, pressing her under him. If the Devouring Behemoth was wrecking havoc at the Mi Army base at this moment, hearing it in Lu Yu''s mouth, one by one beast cursing, it would probably explode in anger. Swallow giant beasts, have noble blood in the universe, people on any planet are full of fear for them. Once adulthood is truly adult, it is no problem to devour a planet! Unexpectedly, on such an indigenous planet, he would be called a brute by a human guy? Is it tolerable or unbearable! Fortunately, this giant beast is still a cub. Otherwise, it must have swallowed Lu Yu first. the other side. Shangjing emergency meeting room. After listening to the content of Zhang Jinzhong''s report, everyone in the conference room was plunged into excitement. "Unexpectedly, there are such amazing strange people in my Dragon Kingdom?" "Hahahaha, the leader appointed by Mr. Long at the beginning is indeed well-deserved! Mr. Long is really good-sighted!" "Hey, of course! Lao Long''s wrists are obvious to all, and the use of people to know people is a must. I have never missed anyone in these years." "No! Chief Lu, we didn''t disappoint!" As everyone talked to each other, Old Long smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Okay, you guys don''t flatter. Did you hear Lu Yu''s request clearly? Now, it''s time for you to show off your wrists. Take a good look at the American guys. For a fortune, don''t leave any feelings! One day, I only give you one day to negotiate, and you must negotiate good terms with the other party!" "Huh? It''s only one day, time is a bit rushed!" "One day, it''s a bit too little indeed!" "Yes, I think we should talk to them when the monsters appear next time, so that the bargaining chips will be heavier and it will be more beneficial to us. I am not afraid that they will not agree!" "Now let''s talk about it, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome!" Everyone argued and expressed their opinions. Lao Long naturally knows that negotiating things like the need to pay attention to the right time and place, and the timing is just right, which is of great help to the success of the negotiation. Now, the strength of the monster is growing rapidly every day! No one knows, when will it appear next time? No one knows how terrifying its strength will grow next time it appears? If, then, even Lu Yu couldn''t deal with it, wouldn''t it be that he would lift a rock and hit him in the foot? The loss is too great! Old Long said with a stern face: "Everyone, the monster thing, you can''t be kidding! Even if you don''t get benefits in the end, you can''t let it continue to grow. This is a huge disaster for the entire human race. How many innocent people will die under the claws of monsters. So this trip must not be taken lightly and follow the plan." Seeing Mr. Long acted decisively and personally acted as the commander-in-chief of the trip, everyone also suppressed their expressions and nodded secretly. This is true. Today, it is about the life and death of all mankind. Can''t be careless! "Old Long, the United States has called." At this time, Old Long''s secretary hurried into the conference room. Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes brightened. "Dear chiefs, monsters have appeared again, this time in several coastal states, I am afraid they will all suffer!" When the voice fell, another general walked in and reported the situation to everyone in the conference room Everyone became more excited! God helps me too! I was worried about how the lion should open his mouth, and when the monster appeared, didn''t it just add a boost to them? "Quick, answer the phone!" Old Long smiled brightly. "Yes!" The secretary nodded, took Long Lao''s order, and greeted several diplomatic ambassadors to rush out of the conference room. With the right time and place, how can you be worthy of the legendary leader Lu Yu without taking this opportunity to slaughter the opponent fiercely? Inside the base of the A group. Lu Yu finished the battle with An Ran and sat in the living room. With a thought, he took out the remaining two cheats from the storage space. Chapter 1578： Extract 2 rules "As long as you realize the abilities in the remaining two cheats, and then confront the Devouring Giant, you will have a better chance of success." With the help of the system, Lu Yu finished reading two cheats. "Ding Dong~" The system''s crisp reminder sounded as scheduled. An Ran walked out of the room and saw Lu Yu''s face full of joy, like a child, and asked curiously: "Husband, why are you so happy?" Lu Yu stepped forward and kissed An Ran: "Hahaha! Haha! My strength has improved, of course I am happy. I have a few more chances of winning against the Devouring Monster!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for reading the laws of the earth and extracting the earth skillsearth armor (early version)!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for reading the Poison Control Technique and extracting the power of poisonous skills (early version)!" The system sounded twice in a row, and I didn''t know how cool it was in Lu Yu''s ears. Although they are all early adopters, he doesn''t mind, after all, he hasn''t reached the real planetary star yet, but these two abilities have also filled his shortcomings and deficiencies! Before, Lu Yu had understood the law of the wind system, giving him a great advantage in speed, and could swallow the behemoth completely. Just relying on mere escape, although Lu Yu would not be injured, he could not solve any problems at all. In terms of attack, it is Lu Yu''s weakness! But now, with these two abilities, Earth Armor and Ten Thousand Poison, the result is different. The law of the earth governs defense, and the attack and control power of the anti-poison technique completely made up for Lu Yu''s shortcomings, which can be described as a great benefit. Thinking of this, Lu Yu became more and more happy. He laughed and kissed An Ran''s forehead heavily: "My wife, don''t worry, it will be the death of the Devouring Giant Beast in six days!" An Ran looked at Lu Yu worriedly: "Husband, do you really want to go? That devouring behemoth is terrifying, and it grows so big that it can swallow an island and a warship in one bite. I don''t want you to take risks!" As she said, her tears were dim, teardrops swirling in her eye sockets, and she was about to cry at any time, very worried about Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked squarely at An Ran and said seriously: "With my strength, I can take you out of here now, regardless of the world, let the earth be destroyed, and become a meal for devouring giant beasts." An Ran anxiously said: "Husband, then we will leave together and take all our relatives and friends. I don''t want to see you have any accidents and you are in trouble! That devouring behemoth is not something human can handle. I don''t want you to go. !" Speaking of this, An Ran''s teardrops finally couldn''t help but roll down and stepped forward to hug Lu Yu. Feeling the latter''s sincere emotions, Lu Yu patted her on the back and whispered softly: "We... can indeed leave, ignore everything! But my heart doesn''t allow myself to do this." "Here is my country, with everything I love! And in this position, I have the responsibility on my shoulders and entrust the expectations of tens of thousands of people." "If at this time, everyone needs me the most and ran away at the most critical moment, wouldn''t I, Lu Yu, be a deserter? Give up the responsibilities and expectations of everyone, do you want your husband to be such a person?" "At least I can''t do it! Here, with my roots and my soul, if the country is destroyed and the earth is destroyed, can we really stay out of the matter? I''m afraid I can''t live anymore!" Lu Yu stared at An Ran''s eyes earnestly, and said word by word. The breath exuding from his body was unprecedented in An Ran, very mysterious, but it also made her admire and like it very much. "Husband, I found you so handsome!" An Ran burst into tears and smiled, and in that moment, it was beautiful, like the melting of winter snow, and the dazzling fragrance of plum blossoms. Noticing the beautiful scenery in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help but stared blankly. The corner of his mouth curled up: "Is there a time when your husband is not handsome?" After finishing speaking, he raised An Ran''s chin lightly, her eyes glowed with scorching brilliance, making An Ran''s face flushed instantly, and instantly knew Lu Yu''s thoughts. "Just... didn''t it just end?" An Ran lowered his head, as if a mosquito noise! Lu Yu laughed and hugged An Ran. "Don''t know? Your husband and I are super long-lasting! Never disconnect." Amid Lu Yu''s wild laughter, another violent storm set off in the bedroom. One day passed. When the setting sun went down and night came, Lu Yu stood alone on the top of the mountain, feeling the power of the two laws on his hands! "Since I got the power of the law, I haven''t tried your power. Now, let me experience it." Lu Yu muttered to himself, quietly operating the power of the two laws, flashing in his hands. The two laws of power at this moment are the law of wind and the law of soil. As for the main attack''s anti-poison technique, Lu Yu currently dare not try it easily! After all, the Poison Control Technique is powerful and it is a large-scale lethal attack. Maybe the entire mountain will be destroyed by itself. If it spreads to the innocent, it will not be good. Of course, this does not mean that the law of wind and the law of soil are not strong, but that these two laws are relatively mild and can still be controlled by themselves. The Law of Special Wind was the first Lu Yu to realize, and his affinity for him was the widest. At this moment, like a cheerful child, in his palm beating, he can even feel the presence of life in this energy. After experiencing it quietly, Lu Yu opened his eyes and muttered to himself: "It''s a wonderful feeling, the power of the law is really extraordinary. The reason why ordinary people can''t realize them is because they can''t recognize them." The elements of ethos in my palm are too active! Like a clingy child, flying around Lu Yu''s body, if the power of law can speak, Lu Yu estimated that it would have to call its own father. "Isn''t this the same as the elves?" Lu Yu understands his heart, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looked at the law of the wind around him with a smile on his face. The breeze brushed his clothes and his skin, giving people a comfortable feeling. With a slight movement of his fingers, the law of the wind quickly combined under the action of his mind and turned into a blue bird flying towards the mountain with wings spread out! The top of the mountain at night was illuminated by the fluorescent light of this blue bird. After circling a circle, it penetrated a rock and flew back to Lu Yu again. Lu Yu was very satisfied. The law of the wind could move as he wanted and was completely controlled by him. Although offensive is average, but explosive is extremely strong! At that time, it can be used to sneak attack and swallow giant beasts. Moreover, the law of the wind is well controlled, flexible and changeable, to swallow the huge body of the giant beast, it will definitely not keep up with the changes of the law of the wind. You can hit this monster hard and make it suffer a bit! Chapter 1579： Purple Qi Refining As for the law of earth and the law of wind on the other side, there is a sharp contrast. He looked a little silly, motionless, standing on his own hand. Like a chubby man who doesn''t want to exercise, no one doubts that Lu Yu is holding a stone at the moment. Too honest, too rigid! "Um... buddy, you duang it, can''t you?" Lu Yu rolled his eyes helplessly. As if feeling his heart, the little stone in his hand stood up and moved back! Nima~ Lu Yu rolled his eyes more fiercely! What a shabby man? If you make you move, do you really move? Don''t you know how many more moves? No... Lu Yu secretly warned himself that I must calm down. Maybe the law of earth is like this, and it cannot be made flexible like the law of wind. Everyone has his own personality, let alone the rules? Thinking about it this way, Lu Yu relaxed again, feeling that he should encourage each other more, just like encouraging children to grow better. With this hope in mind, Lu Yu once again cast his eyes on the little stone in his right hand, his eyes full of expectations. As if he understood Lu Yu''s intentions, the little stone moved again. Although the naughty personality of the Law of the Wind is far from it, it is already a great improvement for the Law of the Simple and Honest Soil. "Anyway, it''s practical!" Lu Yu comforted himself, facing the dark night alone, stretched out his right hand small stone, and said indifferently: "Earth armor!" As the voice fell, the originally simple and simple little stone in his hand began to tremble and rotate violently, and the power of the internal laws swiftly revolved, spreading from the inside out. The gravel on the surrounding ground was pulled by the force of the law and began to jump up and down. Lu Yu in the center, like a magnet, seemed to have infinite suction power. The surrounding small rocks flew up and flew towards his body, instantly covering the surface of his body, like a thick armor! "What a powerful force!" Feeling the powerful sense of strength brought by the law of the earth, Lu Yu clenched his fists, his expression full of enjoyment. The small stones belonging to the laws of the earth also turned into ocher energy, covering his body, forming a translucent state. Looking at the changes in his body, Lu Yu smiled indifferently, fully able to feel that the power of the law in his body was rising and becoming stronger, communicating with the power of the world around him, and his affinity was constantly improving. The power of the law originally comes from the heaven and the earth, draws strength from the heaven and the earth, and achieves resonance. At this moment, Lu Yu used his own laws of soil to connect with the heaven and the earth, forming a state of resonance. As long as it is the power that belongs to the law of the earth, he is sucked into his body by him. Lu Yu closed his eyes slightly, experiencing this subtle feeling carefully, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift up: "Sure enough, this powerful force will make you feel extremely calm, peace of mind!" With a thought, his hands were wrapped in the laws of the earth, forming a boxing glove as big as a fan, and on his chest and torso, a series of mysterious and obscure runes were outlined. The whole body exudes dazzling brilliance, revealing the strong and solid laws of earth. The law of the wind on the other side was also attracted and turned into a blue bird, and began to sing and hover around Lu Yu. The whole mountain was trembling slightly, seemingly impressed by the power of Lu Yu''s body! Lu Yu felt that his heart was filled with a sense of wonder. He outlined the shape of the entire mountain, giving him a feeling of being in control at any time. "It turns out that this is the case, everything is under my control! The armor of the earth is to turn the rocks between the heavens and the earth into your own armor." Lu Yu realized in an instant that he was wrapped in full arms at this moment. The khaki armor made him look very cumbersome, but he was actually quite cumbersome. The law of earth is not as flexible as the law of wind! Lu Yu stepped out in one step, as if the earth was shaking and the mountain was shaking, like a heavenly general glaring King Kong descended to the world, the entire world vented an irresistible crushing force! After constant superposition, this power roared like thunder. Although Lu Yu was clumsy every step he took, the sense of power that the earth armor gave him was beyond the power of other laws. After just walking hundreds of steps, Lu Yu felt that his body''s strength had been emptied, and a sense of emptiness was born. It can be seen, how much consumption does the earth armor bring to him? "The power of this earth armor is terrifying, but its consumption is also terrifying. I can''t keep it going." Lu Yu sighed secretly, with a thought, the armor slowly dissipated from his body, and the runes all over his body lost its luster. The weight-bearing feeling left the body, Lu Yu''s body became loose, and the oppressive feeling just now was not so easy to bear. Before, Lu Yu had always thought that his body was strong enough, but today he knew that it was far from enough. He had to temper his body as soon as possible! Otherwise, just a piece of earth armor would make him choked. But how to temper the physical body? Lu Yu soon faced the next problem. "There are only six days left...no! Only five days left!" Lu Yu looked up at the night. In the east, the white belly is gradually exposed. The clouds began to be illuminated by light, seeing the sunrise coming soon. Lu Yu''s heart gradually calmed down. The purple gas came east, and in Lu Yu''s eyes, the sun''s orbit was gradually discovered. His eyes widened, the sun''s rays were not hot, the aura was very special, and Lu Yu''s eyes gradually became hot, which was a different kind of aura. Lu Yu could even see the changes in the flames inside the sun, bursting out different spots of light, either large or small. But every area, at least the size of a province of the Dragon Kingdom, the flames of the sun ignited and exploded, setting off a billowing heat wave, instantly spreading in all directions. After descending to the earth, it becomes visible to the naked eye. And mixed in the sunlight, there are also a bunch of ultraviolet rays that are invisible to the naked eye, giving a thick purple meaning. "The legendary purple gas?" Lu Yu thoughtfully. It is said that purple gas can be used for magnets, is it true or not? But no matter what Lu Yu decided to give it a try, now he has no choice. Thinking of this, Lu Yu sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, his eyes widened, and he began to use the power of the law in his body to communicate the purple energy between heaven and earth, swallowing it like a whale sucking water, and absorbed all his brain into his body. These purple energy bodies entered through Lu Yu''s eyes and tempered his body through his seven meridians and eight veins. As the purple gas entered, Lu Yu could feel the violent aura in it. Even if the energy erupted from the core of the sun, even if it reached the earth, it was weakened by 90%, but the remaining aura was still no joke. There was a strong burning sensation in the body. This pain made Lu Yu frown, sweat covered his entire body, and even his eyes turned blood red. But he did not close his eyes. From these purple qi, Lu Yu could clearly feel the benefits he brought to him, and he would not give up absorbing these purple qi. Enduring the burning sensation in his receptors, Lu Yu straightened his body like a javelin into the sky facing the sun. Gritting his teeth, he groaned slightly: "Come on!" Chapter 1580： Faith and dependence For a moment, Lu Yu felt like a nuclear fusion explosion of the sun had happened in his body. The fierce energy raged in an instant! However, his body has also undergone great changes, producing a super-strong self-resistance, condensing and refining all the bursting energy, turning it into a part of the body. During this process, his eyes also changed, and his dark pupils were completely filled with purple, turning into a thick purple meaning. Every cell in his body is active, and amazing changes are taking place. This is the first time such a huge change has taken place after Lu Yu''s strength breakthrough. "Blast me!" Lu Yu let out a low growl, and there was a violent thunder and explosion in his body. Accompanied by the tremor of his body, even the entire mountain below it throbbed and trembled like an earthquake! It lasted for a few minutes before Lu Yu slowly condensed his breath and stood up from the ground. At this moment, a layer of crystal clear purple light circulated throughout his body, which was the energy refined after absorbing the purple qi. "I feel that my strength has increased a lot. Let me try my current physical strength!" Lu Yu clenched his fists, feeling the power changes brought by his whole body, and snapped his fingers. boom! A burst of energy shot from his fingertips, and the tree in front of him was instantly hit and disappeared from Lu Yu''s sight on the spot. Not being broken or broken, but being wiped out of thin air, without a breath, and no breath left! Even Lu Yu himself was surprised when he saw this scene: "I didn''t expect my physical strength to reach such a terrifying level?" He couldn''t believe it, just relying on the power of the physical body can be so powerful, and a single shot can cause such a terrifying power! After a while, Lu Yu suddenly burst into laughter: "Haha! In that case, isn''t the Devouring Behemoth obediently killed by me?" Seeing his own strength with his own eyes, Lu Yu possessed incomparable confidence. When he faced the Devouring Giant Beast, he could hang the beast to fight. Moreover, when his strength progressed to this point, he faintly felt that he was very close to the last breakthrough. It seems that as long as there is another small opportunity, you can successfully promote to the star power! The strength soared, this is Lu Yu''s self-confidence! "It''s still early, let''s go have breakfast first." Lu Yu had made plans, but to his surprise, when he looked at the time, it was tea time. The process of absorbing purple gas this time actually lasted more than ten hours! But it seemed to Lu Yu that it was just a moment, but in reality it was not. Time passed so long unknowingly. "Well, then go back to have a cup of afternoon tea, the key is to take a bath, the whole body is as uncomfortable as shedding her skin." Lu Yu frowned and looked at the black substance secreted from his body. This is the toxin that has accumulated in the body for many years, all of which are excreted during the body quenching process. "Smelly Lu Yu, dead Lu Yu! Where have you been? I can''t see you all day, and don''t say anything to me when I leave. I don''t know if they are worried..." As soon as he was about to go down the mountain, Lu Yu received a call from An Ran, and the latter''s worried voice came from inside, with a faint crying voice. Lu Yu was so frightened that he hurriedly used the law of the wind and rushed down the mountain like a whirlwind. The speed is incredible! Compared to Lu Yu''s previous use of high-speed movement, he didn''t know how much faster he was, and he came to An Ran in the blink of an eye. He almost moved as he pleased, giving Lu Yu a feeling that as long as he thought of it in his heart, he could appear there! An Ran was holding the phone and was calling Lu Yu. Suddenly, I realized that the latter had already appeared before my words... What speed is this? It''s too scary! An Ran''s first move was to rush forward, stretch out her little hand in anger, and slap Lu Yu: "Bad guy, where have you been? I haven''t contacted the house for so long, and I didn''t answer the phone." However, after discovering that Lu Yu was safe and sound, and seemed to be more energetic, An Ran breathed a sigh of relief. But she was wondering in her heart that she must not forgive him easily this time. If it is so easy to let him go, who knows how long will he disappear next time? If you don''t give a lesson, he must know nothing wrong! Lu Yu let An Ran hammer him for a while. Anyway, the latter behavior just tickles him. "I went to a nearby mountain to practice, and I forgot the time because I was too involved!" Lu Yu smiled and explained: "However, this evening, I also realized a lot of things! Look at my body, it is the toxins discharged from the body!" Lu Yu deliberately showed his body in front of An Ran, his whole body was dark and sticky, and An Ran even smelled an unpleasant smell. At this moment, she was sure that Lu Yu had really gone to practice! An Ran''s expression immediately softened. Gently stroked Lu Yu''s chest: "Husband, I''m sorry, I was wrong. But you must not exhaust yourself. If you really can''t beat that monster, shall we leave?" Seeing her pleading, Lu Yu rubbed An Ran''s head and smiled: "Fool, have you ever seen me do something unsure? Since I stay, there must be a way to do it! Don''t worry!" Hearing this, An Ran couldn''t help but think of Lu Yu when he first joined the army. At that time, who would have thought that this handsome young man could become so strong in the future? His growth and development are beyond everyone''s imagination. Starting from the iron fist team, climbing up one step at a time, never choose to give up. And his strength is getting higher and higher and more unpredictable, making people puzzled! It was precisely because of these that An Ran was deeply attracted, and he fell incorrigibly in love with Lu Yu. Facts have proved that An Ran''s vision is very good. In just a few years, Lu Yu has become a legend in the entire Dragon Kingdom, and is also An Ran''s only belief and support! It seemed that as long as Lu Yu was there, it would give everyone a reassurance, and all difficulties would not be an obstacle to them. Lu Yu was responsible for the troubles and pressure in every mission, and now, he must carry the fate of the entire planet on his own. This is destined to be a road covered with thorns that is difficult to walk in an inch! But Lu Yu, will he back down? Do not! Never! "I can''t retreat, nor can I retreat! The current me is no longer the me who used to be. For the obsession in my heart and to protect the people around me, I will only become stronger day by day!" Lu Yu was determined in his heart, and his fighting spirit was burning in his pitch-black eyes. Seeing the latter''s appearance, An Ran knew that he could not persuade him, so he had no choice but to shook his head. "Remember, you must live, I don''t allow you to die! Have you heard?!" Regardless of the filthiness of the black matter on Lu Yu, An Ran leaned into his arms and hugged him, as if to melt her whole body into Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu was naturally moved by this! If you have a wife like this, what can your husband want? Chapter 1581： Growing Giant Devourer Chapter 1572 The Growing Giant Devouring Beast After coming out of the shower, Lu Yu felt refreshed, and sat on the sofa to read the newspaper of the day. According to the headline of the newspaper, Ambassador Lao Mi came forward and arrived in Long Country by special plane. The two countries had a cross-era meeting and conversation. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "The speed is quite fast. Send an ambassador directly. It seems that the other party is very concerned about this matter!" Of course, under the deliberate rendering of the military media, this matter turned into an analysis of the devouring behemoth by both sides. As for the visit of the US embassy, ??it was only used as a headline. After all, news and videos about Devouring Giant Beasts have already spread all over the world, and all kinds of news are flying in the sky. People all over the world are extremely concerned about this matter, and feel deeply helpless and worried. Human beings head-to-head with this monster, it''s all looking for death! After flipping through the contents of the newspaper, Lu Yu went to Weibo to check related hot searches. The hot searches of all slats are all about devouring giants, and the visits of the two countries have also been forced to second place. Even the official black box operation can''t get the first place down! The post on Devouring Giant Beasts is too hot, almost reaching saturation. At this moment, Lu Yu consulted the military''s targeted analysis, as well as the scene when the warship was destroyed by monsters in the US naval base. The huge size of the monster stretches for thousands of miles, and the moment it rushes out of the water, it almost covers the sky. Under the bite of sharp sawtooths, the steel warship is as fragile as paper paste, and the monster is torn apart by the monster, making it vulnerable to a blow! The people on the warship either fell into the sea or were swallowed by a monster, causing heavy casualties. Moreover, the total destruction of warship resources is irreparable for any country, even a superpower like Lao Mi. The hot search is full of various comments, exposing the ignorance and IQ of some people who eat melons. "Excuse me, what kind of monster is this? Godzilla? It feels so realistic. Is the military going to make movies now?" "Monsters are very real. At first glance, it is a big investment and a big production! I don''t know which well-known director made it? You must buy a ticket then!" "Brothers, I don''t feel like it is fake. I even testified, and the leaders of the country also set out to say, does the movie have such a powerful force?" People who watch the excitement are never too big of a problem. Originally, most people felt that it was real, and asked a few brainless scholars to stand up and analyze, and directly biased the style of painting. Many people think they are making movies and doing special effects! I am also particularly complacent in the comments below. Extremely ignorant! Lu Yu shook his head and sighed, "Don''t have any opinions of your own? Still follow the trend as always. If you don''t even get things out of the way, you will speak up. If you continue like this, there is really no sense of crisis!" In this regard, he felt very helpless, but there was no way. No matter how strong he is, his abilities are limited. In the face of tens of millions of Internet keyboard men, Lu Yu feels ashamed. But there was one thing that attracted Lu Yu''s attention! According to the news obtained from the military, the growth of the Devouring Behemoth is extremely terrifying. I thought it would take a week or two to digest after swallowing so many things. But yesterday, the Devouring Giant Beast launched another fierce attack, which was far beyond Lu Yu''s expectation. The special cosmic alien species, Devouring Giant Beast, has a completely different cultivation method from Lu Yu! Not counting the Swallowing Universe Crystal, Lu Yu needs to work hard to gain strength. But the Devouring Behemoth has no worries in this regard. It only needs to keep eating and devour everything to become stronger. In its body, there is like a bottomless black hole. As long as the swallowing behemoth grows big enough, it is easy to swallow an earth. At present, its size is still swelling and skyrocketing. From the beginning of the small hill, it is now close to 10,000 meters, which is higher than the world''s highest peak, Mount Everest. A simple sweep can smash a city and an island. In addition to the increase in strength brought about by the expansion of the body, recently, Devouring Giant Beast seems to have learned a lot of new skills. For example, what laser light, quantum shock wave, etc.! It seemed that its conscious potential was completely aroused, and it grew rapidly, which was even more terrifying than Lu Yu had previously imagined. From these news, Lu Yu suddenly felt a lot of pressure, even if his strength has been greatly improved, today''s Devouring Giant Beast also poses a great threat to him. "Hey, human beings are really weak creatures in the universe! Race limits the development of strength. If I can also eat, I can gain strength and become stronger, and I can swallow a planet!" Lu Yu spoke angrily. That''s the end of the matter, it''s no use complaining anymore! You have to think of a very good way, how to solve this problem, and get the giant beast. After thinking about it, he hasn''t used his Poison Control Technique yet? After Lu Yu checked his Poison Control ability, he slapped his thigh and said, "Damn! I''m so stupid!" Compared with the Dimensional Slash and the Earth Armor, the Power of Poison is a very special ability. This energy does not come from between the heavens and the earth, but needs to be filled by itself. Moreover, the power of ten thousand poisons does not have a certain attack level, and its power depends entirely on the poison gas stored by itself. If the poison gas stored in advance is not strong, then the use in actual combat will greatly affect your performance, and the poison gas you control will be very weak. After learning about the special cultivation method of Poison Control Technique, Lu Yu looked a little helpless. "You have to absorb poisonous gas to cultivate ten thousand poisons. Only when the poisonous gas is strong, the attack you can use in actual combat will be stronger. This is the most fundamental way to cultivate toxins. I actually forgot. Damn it!" Patting his forehead, Lu Yu had a headache. The most important thing at the moment is how to find the source of the poisonous gas, and only the more poisonous venom, after being absorbed, will the power of all poisons exerted become stronger! "However, it is inevitable that the body will not adapt to absorbing the highly toxic gas at the beginning...Well, it is better to start with the lowest level of poisonous insects." Lu Yu rubbed his chin, analyzing his mind. After the cultivation method is used to solve the problem, the next step is to find a place where there are more sources of poison. These places may be forbidden places for others, but for Lu Yu today, they are undesirable treasures. To him, being able to improve his cultivation base on a large scale is like a paradise on earth! "In the virgin forests in North America, there will be more poisons! It''s just that the current relationship between the two countries is delicate, and we still can''t swagger and let it go..." Lu Yu was not afraid of things, just afraid of trouble. If it really alarms the higher-ups there, he will definitely have a lot of trouble to come to the door, and he won''t have the time to solve it. So, in order to avoid trouble, you can only sneak in! Seeing that the time is not early, if it is used up, it is estimated that one day will be gone. Nowadays, there is no delay and every minute must be raced against. This is about the fate of the world''s creatures! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1582： Devour gas Since I was a special soldier, I started reading Becoming Stronger Chapter 1582, Swallowing Poisonous Gas, just do it! Lu Yu immediately took action. Traveling around the world with his current strength, in fact, it is faster than flying. Therefore, Lu Yu set off alone and arrived in North America in less than ten minutes. When Lu Yu returned, there was a slight allergic reaction all over his body. This was the damage caused to him in the process of absorbing toxins. "Nima, it''s really itchy. In the past, the ancients could find these poisons without the help of scientific instruments. It was indeed great." Lu Yu secretly sighed that the horrors of these poisons that he experienced today made him admire from the bottom of his heart the ancestors who discovered poisons in that underdeveloped age. For example, there is no problem in putting the poison in your hand on the ground or holding it in your hand, but who knows what kind of danger will happen after swallowing it? Even with Lu Yu''s current strength, swallowing this thing, my heart is still a little frustrated. "Forget it, let''s go out to absorb it, not to toss at home!" Lu Yu made the decision. After all, he still didn''t know what level his Poison Control Technique would absorb and what level he would reach. For safety''s sake, it is better to go out. Lu Yu arrived at the top of the mountain where he had practiced before, and began to absorb the first poison. This is a guttata, which looks ordinary, no different from honeysuckle. If you accidentally eat this thing, you will be sent back to the West within 30 minutes! Its toxin is still very strong, but its level is still low compared to the poison that Lu Yu absorbed. "Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Tathagata Buddha Bless!" Lu Yu whispered to himself, swallowing the guttata in one mouthful. Immediately, he started to circulate in his body by using the Poison-proofing technique, refining the power of the broken heart-breaking herbs that he swallowed. Lu Yu meridians have also changed. From the most common color, it gradually changed to a purple color, and the whole body was surrounded by purple gas. This was the poison gas from Lu Yu''s practice of preventing poison. However, Lu Yu was able to release too few poisonous gases, and these poisonous gases were all very excited, eager to absorb the poisonous toxic gas from the wild grass. To others, I saw the blood-stained larynx, as soon as it entered Lu Yu''s body, it was like a sheep entering the mouth of a tiger, and it was instantly divided up! There was no chance to react, so he was swallowed up and clean. In this scene, Lu Yu who watched it all secretly stunned: "Goodbye, isn''t it? So cruel? It''s like a piranha!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}, after all, is also a wild bowel grass, is it okay to give some face? Lu Yu was astonished, but he came after him with a strong sense of excitement. Unexpectedly, the absorption is so smooth and the efficiency is extremely high, which is far beyond his expectations! In that case, let''s continue. There was almost no drop of the guillotine grass collected by Lu Yu, and he threw it into his own mouth to chew it up, and then swallowed it in his abdomen. Half of the mountain grass, all entered Lu Yu''s body, and was instantly divided and swallowed by the purple light in his body. Hu! Lu Yu exhaled, and the purple halo on his body became more and more intense. This is the original resistance in his body. It is suppressing and absorbing the poisonous gas from the guillotine grass, and the anti-poison technique is also working violently, consuming the poisonous gas crazily! After a period of confrontation, Lu Yu found that if he hadn''t used the purple qi to temper his body, maybe he would really not be able to withstand the absorption of the poisonous gas! Even if he has a superhuman steel body, it only reflects the outside, Lu Yu''s internal organs are still relatively fragile, and he can''t bear the violent toss. After the purple qi tempered, Lu Yu''s body was truly unified inside and outside, and it was invincible. "Get it done!" About ten minutes later, Lu Yu exhaled for a long time, and finally completed the absorption of the poison gas. After these ten minutes of absorption, the effect is self-evident! He turned it over, a cloud of purple gas condensed, this is pure poison gas energy, surging upwards, turning into a phantom and flying out. seems to be light and fluttering, and the speed is very slow, and the poison gas penetrates into the trunk in front of it little by little. In less than three seconds, this sturdy century-old tree withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding flowers and plants were also withered and barren, and its vitality disappeared in the blink of an eye. The vitality of the land below was also taken away by the dominance of poison gas. The whole area seemed to be a death **** passing through, without any vitality. The shock brought by this scene is indeed terrifying! Lu Yu is still not satisfied. shook his head secretly: "Although it looks a little bit barely, this bit of toxin is just tickling the Devouring Behemoth, and it won''t have any effect. It''s better to practice." Thinking of this, Lu Yu no longer wastes time, and continues to practice the imperial poison art, step by step to strengthen poison gas by devouring poison! For two full days, Lu Yu didn''t go down the mountain, as if isolated from the world. An Ran also saw the message Lu Yu left for her before leaving. She understood that she couldn''t stop Lu Yu from facing the Devouring Giant. This day will always come. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} As a wife, what she should do best is to give Lu Yu the greatest support, not to refuse and stop. While Lu Yu was cultivating poison gas, the military was also using existing data to analyze the attack methods of the Devouring Behemoth, trying to find out its weaknesses. By this time, the Atlantic Ocean had been completely overthrown by the Devouring Giants. Everywhere was flooded with refugees who had fled, and people of different populations gathered together and rushed to the Dragon Kingdom. "Damn the Americans, just blackmailed them a sum, and actually drove all the refugees here, let us act as bad guys!" Upon hearing the news, Zhang Jinzhong''s face was a little ugly. I never thought The reason for the smooth adjustment of the meeting, is it because of this? After blackmailing Lao Mi, the other party used such despicable means to continuously transport refugees and refugees from various places to the east. Originally, he was facing population pressure on his side, and the other partys doing so undoubtedly increased their burden in this regard. It is difficult to adjust at this point, and the current situation is becoming more and more chaotic. Under this scene, the military has no choice but to guard and defend. Whats more terrible is that in recent days, the military has also received intelligence news. After destroying the Atlantic Ocean on the other side, the Devouring Giants began to come here. Although they did not turn around directly, they are still wandering around the Lao-Mi border, but they also gave them an early warning and they must be fully prepared to deal with it. Once the devouring beast arrives, it may be a terrible disaster! Zhang Jinzhong was anxious: "What to do? Leave it alone. Although they are not from the Dragon Kingdom, they will definitely be pressured by world public opinion. If they are not thrown away, this will undoubtedly add a lot of pressure to us!" He stopped, turned his head and looked at Hu Guohai: "Old Hu, what''s the current state of public opinion?" was originally a devouring behemoth, it was enough for them to have a headache. Now, with increasing population inflows and turbulence, the situation is getting worse! Hu Guohai sighed secretly: "In the beginning, the public opinion in the society was fairly neutral, but more and more news broke out, and many places were plunged into riots and turmoil, and the situation was terrible! The peaceful social life was broken, and peoples safety was no longer possible. Guaranteed..." Chapter 1583： Top summit Hu Guohai''s words instantly awakened everyone present, and everyone shook their heads: "No way, this situation is obviously deliberate on their side, just to make us feel bad!" boom! Zhang Jinzhong slammed a fist on the table, his face was full of gloom and anger: "If you count it this way, the profit we get is far greater than the loss." He also didn''t expect that Lao Mi would make such a dirty decision, deliberately coming to disgusting people! "So what should I do now? Don''t care about these people, or let them in?" Ye Huaishan asked heavily. This matter involves all aspects, it''s not simple! No matter what they do, they have to bear the pressure of public opinion. At this moment, Lao Mi is struggling to deal with Devouring Giants. They don''t care about other things at all and don''t need to bear the pressure in this regard. In this way, all the pressure falls on my side. "Hey, if Lu Yu''s kid is there, he must have a way, but the burden on him is already heavy, we are really embarrassed to trouble him again!" Zhang Jinzhong sighed helplessly, and suddenly felt that what he could do was really limited. But no matter what, the decisions they made this time are related to the fate of the world as a community. Because among these people, the true and the false are not only deliberately deceived, but also true refugees, which makes people totally unclear and very confusing. "How to do?" Ye Huaishan sighed to himself and patted Zhang Jinzhong on the shoulder. Nowadays, the state has put most of its power in the hands of the military. Especially in such times of crisis, their responsibilities have become more and more important, and all aspects must be considered. "Lets have a meeting first!" Zhang Jinzhong was unable to make a decision alone, so he needed to ask everyone''s opinions. Gao Shiwei was taken aback, and asked in a low voice, "What meeting?" "The summit at the highest level!" Zhang Jinzhong''s voice was low, stood up and patted his clothes. After finishing, he began to give orders. At this moment, Laomi''s messenger has not left yet, and he is negotiating with Chief Jiang. Chief Jiang didnt know Laomis despicable methods. This information is in the hands of the military, it is first-hand information, and it has not spread easily now. At this time, a guard beside Chief Jiang whispered: "Chief, there is news from the barracks..." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} After listening to the report of the guard, Jiang Shou squinted his eyes and looked at the old rice envoy in front of him, saying coldly: "You have ruined so many continents, Even the naval base has been destroyed by monsters and the inside is threatened. Do you still have the mind to use these little tricks?" The messenger of the old rice was slightly embarrassed. It seemed that the other party already knew their plan. The thoughts quickly turned in his mind, and he smiled and calmed his lips: "Don''t get excited, isn''t it we can''t help it? You know, now because of the raging monsters, our western region is turbulent and we can only send them to the east!" "Furthermore, this is beyond our control. After all, we are already overwhelmed by ourselves, but when we think of the loss that will be caused to you and the pressure on your country, we are still willing to make compensation and promise one of your conditions." The messenger of the old rice spoke slowly, and said a long string of words, as if memorizing a line. has already calculated everything clearly! After Chief Jiang heard this, he became even more angry and intolerable. If it were not for politeness, he would have wanted to go forward and beat someone. They haven''t slaughtered each other severely, they have already been placed by the other side in advance! can be said to be a disadvantage. "Damn it! I don''t know if I can give them a heavy blow, but the other party gave us a surprise! Damn the Americans!" Chief Jiang was extremely angry. "I hope that this matter, the chief will consider it carefully. I think in this case, you should send troops to assist us, right?" The messenger of old rice smiled and expressed his expression, as if everything was under control. In fact, it is true, they can''t fault this plan! Chief Jiang squeezed his fists, deeply held back his urge to swing out, and said indifferently: "Well, as long as you give us enough compensation as agreed, otherwise, just wait for your own fate!" Throwing down these words, Chief Jiang left with a cold face and headed towards Zhang Jinzhong and the others. Nowadays, an all-high-level summit is being held over there. As long as it is a big figure in the leadership, they have to come here to gather and participate. At this time, Zhang Jinzhong also posted the information! "I believe you, I have seen the information in your hand. Now we need to solve two problems, one is to help Lao Mi deal with monsters, and the other is the problem of refugee population." After reading the information, everyone looked ugly and complained! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "This is unreasonable making trouble. Who knows how many of these refugees are real refugees?" "That is, this is definitely Lao Mi''s plan against us, deliberately arranged! The purpose is to bring us down, I propose to deny all refugees to the east for asylum!" "In spite of this, we have always advocated peaceful coexistence, openness and equality, and treat all outsiders the same. Now that this kind of disaster has happened in the world, we can''t just ignore it!" "Or, let them in?" "I reject!" Some people agree, some people disagree. Various voices came out one after another , representing our own views. In this extraordinary period, everyone can speak freely without being punished, and everyone can express their ideas intuitively. Hu Guohai scratched his head in distress: "It''s really troublesome, these guys have so many and mixed opinions, it''s a bit difficult to collect them all!" Zhang Jinzhong took a few deep breaths, just about to speak. At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Chief Jiang came in with a calm face and looked at him indifferently: "Old Zhang, how is the situation now?" "The head of the report, the situation is not too optimistic! The differences between everyone are too serious. If it continues, I am afraid that there will be no discussion for three days and three nights." Zhang Jinzhong shook his head, his expression ugly. In this situation, no one can handle it well! Chief Jiang frowned slightly, and for a while, he didn''t know what to do. The situation is so unfriendly to them, it is too difficult to solve it. groaned for a moment, and he sighed slightly: "Come in, all of you are on earth. At this critical moment of life and death, what we want is not guilt, but unity!" "Benefits, we have to take it, we should blackmail, and we should have it too! If we give up these refugees, we will completely lose the bottom line of being a human being. How will we gain a foothold in the world in the future? Will we not become the same executioners as the Western butchers?" "Every word we have said in the past should be fulfilled at any time, even at this critical moment of life and death!" "This is what makes us different from other countries, and it is also the principle that our ancestors have been dealing with since ancient times!" Chapter 1584： Open the country Chief Jiang''s words echoed lightly in the meeting room, and everyone was lost in thought. This matter is really important, so the choice made is also very difficult, everyone is seriously considering it. After nearly ten minutes of silence, a staff officer raised his hand and said faintly: "I agree!" "I agree!" "Add me..." With the beginning of the first person, it was like tearing down a domino, and one after another voice sounded. So far, the problems of this meeting have been resolved. Regardless of whether it is true or not, it must abide by the country''s purposes and principles. As the years go by, even if it becomes history in the future, it will add a strong touch to the history of the country. Looking at the exciting scene in front of him, Zhang Jinzhong grinned: "Haha, they are all crazy people!" "Which one of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom is not crazy?" Hu Guohai patted him on the shoulder and then smiled. Order issued! All customs that are closed are opened. In an instant, thousands of refugees who had been blocked out came in. They had already given up their heart, and they never dreamed that the other party would really let them in! Some people in the refugee ranks quietly opened the newsletter and released the news. "The door is open, and all the refugees enter!" As soon as he heard the news, Lao Mi started to panic. "What? Impossible!" "Are the people of Longguo fools?" "They don''t know what will happen to them if they put these refugees in?" Originally, they had a purpose at first, which was to instigate through words, and then they carried out a round of suppression against each other, so that they would lose face in front of countries around the world. Lao Mi didn''t intend to really let Longguo open the door, but just wanted to let the other party know that taking things from them will cost a certain price and will not get any benefits. As long as you dont let go, I have reason to continue to discredit. I cant get better, so dont think about it. This is the purpose of the United States, deliberately disgusting. It''s just that the opponent''s sudden move now breaks their previous plan, causing Lao Mi to mess up. Especially at this moment, the old rice messenger was still complacent, but after receiving a call, his face changed! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Quick! Be sure to withdraw the negotiation conditions with them. If the other party really enables any conditions, it will be a severe blow to us!" , with a bright smile on his face, the old American messenger who wanted to receive a commendation, his face instantly panicked. Click! The phone slipped off the floor without knowing it. "This... how is this possible, are they dead? Why are they so crazy? This is playing with me!" The old rice envoy was absent and mumbled to himself. "No...no! I have to go back, I want to talk to the chief again!" He reacted, rushed out, rushed into the car, and hurriedly ordered the driver. The driver is his translator and a native of Longguo. He smiled at this moment: "Excuse me, Mr. Ambassador, the taxi is no longer picking up passengers!" "Please go back to your own country!" Just now, he also saw the news released. The patriotism in his heart was instantly ignited, and it inspired his dignity and pride as a member of the Dragon Kingdom, and he decided to do something for his country. and reject the old ambassador in front of me, is the best choice! "Just take me to see the chief, and I will give you money, how much do you want? I can still give you beauties and villas." Ambassador Lao Mi launched the temptation of money. The driver shook his head firmly: "Sorry, Mr. Ambassador, I am not interested in what you said. If you want to go out, I can show you around." The car started and took the ambassador straight to the harbor! The ambassador was earth-colored, and shouted in despair in the car: "No! Don''t send me back! I want to see the chief!" "Please! Helpme!" "I want to negotiate!" Ambassador Lao Mi pleaded again and again, and there was no more image to speak of. But no matter how he yelled, the driver turned a deaf ear. After all, the two were separated and could not interfere. Finally, the driver really pulled him to the harbor area. At this moment, there are more than a dozen transport ships on the shore of the sea port, and countless people have disembarked one after another and walked towards the interior of Long Country. Among these people, there are various skin tones and accents are extremely mixed. is not only English, but also a few other languages, even niche national languages ??that have not been heard, covering almost most Western countries. They are fast, running eagerly on their faces, it seems that they are truly safe only if they get in here. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The driver smiled and turned his head to look at the messenger: "Mr. Ambassador, how do you feel when you see this situation?" The joking expression on his face is obviously saying, look, this is the end of your cleverness! "Dont think that you are very smart, treat others as fools, and underestimate our determination, it will definitely end badly. After finishing speaking, the driver began to drive away coldly: "Please get out of the car, I am ready to solicit customers!" And at this moment, Lao Mis messenger, with a trace of pride, knelt on the ground and looked at the crowds of people. He knew that they had failed this time, it was a complete defeat! was truly defeated by the opponent! The messenger of the old rice sighed secretly and dialed the previous call: "I can''t do it. I can''t negotiate. It failed." This sentence He said it was very difficult. replies to the other side, just a cold hanging up sound! The messenger of old rice was pale, and his whole body was limp. He knew he had played. This call, maybe he will never get through again. Everything was going so smoothly, he thought he could go back and enjoy it, and even, because of this thing, his future will be on the same track! is really valued by superiors. However, the beautiful fantasy is shattered by reality. Completely failed myself. His life is over, there is no trace of light. After the old Mis messenger was pulled to the harbour, all the refugees were let in, and Longguo was also under considerable pressure. First of all, the difficulty faced is the arrangement of these personnel! The other party has a large number of people, and they arrived here again as refugees. They must have a large enough place to shelter. In response to this issue, the refugees also quarreled and argued with each other. When he saw the scene in front of him, Hu Guohai sighed and shook his head: "Sure enough, these people are not grateful at all." In fact, everyone is mentally prepared. When they decided to let them in, they had already thought about this situation. "There is no other way but to limit the flow, and explain to the refugees who have not yet entered here, let them wait on the transport plane." "After that, there will be daily nursing staff to help them check their bodies, ensure food and drink, such a large-scale remote transfer, it is impossible to be all right!" Zhang Jinzhong promptly ordered. Chapter 1585： Tropical rain forest, devouring poison Zhang Jinzhong went to make arrangements soon. Chief Jiang followed: "This area, we can make good use of it. This is the inner sea of ??the seaport city. The area inside is relatively small and can be scattered inside and transported little by little." "In addition, the mood of the masses must also be calmed down. The heads of various localities and regions must be informed, arranged and responded to this work, and actively cooperated. We all work together to get through this difficult time together." "Also, Lao Mi has calculated our account, and it''s time to settle it!" At this point, Chief Jiang''s face was gloomy. All the trouble was brought to them by the other party, and it was impossible to just laugh like this. Its too difficult to resolve this matter! Only the people of the whole country are united. He believes that there is nothing impossible and that these problems will be dealt with. The various orders were arranged one by one, the paper couldn''t keep the fire, and the news quickly leaked. Social opinion has also begun to be ignited! "I can''t figure it out, why did the above make such a decision? Isn''t the society chaotic enough?" "Yes, they come to us, then where should we go? Are we going to the South Pole and North Pole?" "Damn it! What the **** does this country want to do? I pay a lot of taxes. If I don''t give an explanation, I won''t do it." The public opinion in society is getting louder and louder, and chaos has appeared in many places. The terrorist attack that devours the giant beast has caused great shock to everyone in the world. In addition, coupled with the influx of these foreigners, under the sudden increase in pressure, public opinion broke out completely and could not be suppressed at all. Everything has become more and more brutal! This turmoil swept all over the country all at once, and news of this kind was flooded on TV and the Internet. There was also an anchor who was broadcasting live on the Internet, introducing: "Don''t you, I saw my brother in the refugee team! Hi, Jack, come over and say hello." "Hey, friends from the Dragon Kingdom, I am Jack, from the United States! I have seen the Devouring Behemoth with my own eyes. Our aircraft carrier is like a toy in front of it. It was torn to pieces in an instant, so vulnerable! In order to escape for my life, I had no choice but to leave. I feel that our country cannot last a week in front of it!" The anchor took the microphone and translated it to the audience in the live broadcast room: "Thank you very much Long Guo for taking us in, thank you very much!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} This anchor is still somewhat famous on the Internet, so his live studio has attracted many people to stay. "We have an old saying, when one party is in trouble, all parties support! I hope everyone will be more tolerant and don''t just complain. Everyone will work together to help them. After all, the monster is terrible. They have lost their homes. Don''t chill them again. Heart!" An Ran is also watching TV at home. "At present, we have adopted an open strategy to bring in all these foreign refugees! I very much hope that everyone can extend a helping hand and show the welcoming attitude of the big countries to friends, help these refugees and help them tide over the difficulties. " At this moment, all major news media are reporting this matter, and it will soon spread across the country. An Ran unconsciously pinched the corners of his clothes, her beautiful eyes staring at the scene on the TV screen, full of worry. The problems involved in this devouring drama are not only the war between the country and the monster, but also the exchange of interests between the countries, and they are all on the table. At this critical moment, I don''t want to know how to tide over the difficulties together, and are still entangled with each other, making An Ran feel very helpless! "No! I can''t stay here. The military needs my help. I will go over and help now... Husband, you must be safe. I don''t want you to be a hero. I just want you to come back to me safely." at the same time! Lu Yu, who was cultivating poisonous poison on the top of the mountain, spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning. But his expression was not only not depressed, but full of excitement: "Hahaha, I finally succeeded! My ten thousand poisonous power is almost the same, but this kind of high-intensity absorption and refining, even my body can hardly hold it. ." lowered his head and looked at the traces corroded by his own blood on the ground, Lu Yu was secretly surprised. The power of all poisons is really extraordinary! I have just absorbed the poisonous gas, and I have not had time to control it well. I must adjust it to control this power more skillfully. I have to continue to work harder. He felt it carefully, the purple qi was still flowing in his body, suppressing the ravages of the poisonous gas, not allowing them to run randomly, destroying and eroding Lu Yu''s body. "Now, after absorbing the poison, you have to go one step further and fix the creatures." Lu Yu fell into deep thought. Compared with poison, living creatures have autonomous consciousness. If they absorb it, it will cause him more difficulty and trouble! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} However, in order to improve his strength, Lu Yu had to do this. From these poisons, he still holds the attitude of staying away! But now in a special situation, there is not enough time for him to test the body''s tolerance to poison gas little by little. "The most poisonous place should be located in the tropical rain forest, just in places like Brazil and Australia!" Lu Yu thought for a while, anyway, if he wants to go to these two places, he will first go to Brazil. After knowing the goal, Lu Yu immediately began to act. And the first stop is located in the Brazilian rain forest! The vegetation here is lush, the landform is like a virgin forest, and the natural poison is also the most. When he crossed half of the earth into Brazil, his first feeling was heat. This kind of heat has nothing to do with the weather, it is more of a kind of sensitivity, a feeling I have never had before! Lu Yu understands that this is because he has become more sensitive to poison gas and poison after practicing poison prevention. Even if he has just approached, he already has a great perception. "It''s really the anti-poison technique left by Shennong!" Lu Yu''s lips curled slightly, driving the poisonous gas in his body, and began to move quickly along with the poisonous gas. Lu Yus plan is to make it easy first and then difficult. If he encounters a place with too strong poisonous gas, he will take shelter first, starting with simple poison! So, after he deliberately searched for it, he quickly saw a poisonous snake in front of him. Lu Yu frowned, "No, even though I want to start with simplicity, this is too simple, right? An ordinary little poisonous snake is not enough to clog the teeth. This Royal Poison technique won''t cause problems, right?" However, as soon as the voice fell, I was stunned by the scene! "Fucking? What is this? A group of poisonous snakes?!" Seeing the scene clearly, Lu Yu almost didn''t jump from the ground. No wonder, in his perception, there is no more or less poisonous gas here, because there is more than one poisonous snake, but a group of poisonous snakes hunting collectively? Fortunately, he didnt step into it. Once surrounded by poisonous snakes, wouldnt he be looking for death? "Damn, so many venomous snakes bite me, I am maimed if I die!" Lu Yu shook his head and shouted, moving his steps and quickly disappearing from where he was. Chapter 1586： Prehistoric python From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read Volume One Chapter 1586. The prehistoric python saw the prey in front of me suddenly disappear, and all the poisonous snakes looked dumbfounded. How could a person be so good that he suddenly disappeared? This situation has never happened before! "No! I have to calm down, I have the power of venom now, how can the poison of a mere snake hurt me?" Lu Yu appeared again and began to comfort himself. Even so, the venom of these poisonous snakes must not be underestimated. Especially in tropical areas close to the African continent, the snakes here are extremely venomous. As long as one milliliter of venom can poison an elephant! "Forget it, I''ll try it one by one. If there is no problem, then rush into the group of poisonous snakes. Lu Yu decided to be more cautious. Start to absorb toxins from a poisonous snake, so that you can get the maximum guarantee of safety. Soon, the group of poisonous snakes in front fell into a panic! only took a few minutes, the venomous snakes outside the group of snakes disappeared inexplicably, and when they were discovered, they were in a state of being squeezed dry. With the help of the law of wind, Lu Yu''s superb power has exploded tenfold and he can do these things with ease. clapped his hands, he wasn''t hiding, he appeared swaggering among the poisonous snakes. After this time of absorption, he has squeezed out the venom of fifteen poisonous snakes. And these snakes have become corpses! Seeing Lu Yu appear, all the poisonous snakes aimed at him. At this time, Lu Yu didn''t have the slightest worry anymore, proudly and Gan Yun waved at all the poisonous snakes: "Let''s go together!" hiss! All the poisonous snakes spit out a snake letter, and they all rushed towards Lu Yu. Dozens of venomous snakes attacked together, and the scene was still very spectacular. After a few breaths, he rushed in front of Lu Yu, spitting out his own venom, extremely vicious. To Lu Yu, these poisonous snakes are all great tonic. He rushed over with a look of excitement and began to swallow them. "Get it done!" After only a few minutes, Lu Yu clapped his hands, killed all the poisonous snakes, and was squeezed dry by him one by one. Just as Lu Yu turned and left, looking for other poisons, the Poison Control Technique in his body suddenly became active, emitting a glowing glow. In the end, these rays of light converged on one point, located in an ancient tree! Lu Yu was taken aback, and muttered to himself: "Is there something in this tree? Or...Is this group of poisonous snakes staying here for this tree?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} He was full of curiosity, believing that the Poison Control Technique would not happen for no reason. Now that he has cultivated the power of myriad poisons, I can easily deal with it even in trouble! He took a deep breath, stepped forward, raised his hand and stroked the tree lightly, and the tree was cut apart. After the tree opened, suddenly, there was a roar, and a giant snake shot out from the trunk. The giant snake opened its huge mouth in the blood basin, the fishy wind rushed towards its face, and the momentum was fierce, planning to swallow Lu Yu in one bite. "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Lu Yu was startled, his body fluttered back, and under the blessing of the law of wind, he instantly retreated a hundred steps away. With the powerful bite force of the giant snake, even the space was almost torn apart. The sharp teeth rubbed against the void, making a harsh sound. Lu Yu took a deep breath, his eyes rolled round: "Damn! Isn''t it? There really is a giant python!" After the giant python got out of the tree hole, its huge volume was exposed to Lu Yu''s sight. Its size is too big, the length is estimated to be more than fifty meters, and the width is also between two or three meters. This kind of giant python exists on the earth, which is unreasonable in itself and can be called a prehistoric behemoth. Lu Yu shook his head. Before, he had watched movies like Giant Anaconda Maniac, and there were prehistoric Pythons. But it was unexpected that the giant python monster that existed in the movie was actually seen by him in reality. "Those who made a giant python movie, if they really see this giant python, don''t know what they will think? However, I am not interested in you!" From this giant python, Lu Yu didn''t feel any fluctuations in his breath, indicating that this beast was just a beast, and it was very large. Suddenly, Lu Yu''s gaze focused on the middle of the python''s head. There is a piece of amethyst, which is exuding lustrous luster, and has a simple temperament. His eyes moved slightly, and an ordinary giant python can grow to such a huge size, which is beyond common sense in itself. Maybe, its secret is related to this strange amethyst? With a random wave of his hand, Lu Yu took the crystal on the python''s head and observed it carefully. "This crystal looks more beautiful than ordinary crystals. What special effect does it have?" Tossing around and observing for a moment, Lu Yu couldn''t figure it out. Seeing his own amethyst, the giant python was taken away by Lu Yu for some reason. He was extremely annoyed, and his hair shook the sky! Boom! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The huge tail swept away, as if a magnitude ten earthquake had occurred, and it drew towards Lu Yu fiercely. If this distance is really drawn, no matter how hard the steel is, it will turn into powder, but Lu Yu didn''t take it seriously, so he raised his hand to pick it up at will. Layers of air waves erupted in this area, raging towards the surrounding trees, and the trees close to it were destroyed by powerful destructive power and uprooted. Even if it is a little further away, the blown branches break, and the branches and leaves are flying all over the sky. At this moment, Lu Yu stood faintly on the spot, unaffected by the sweeping waves of air, just like this, raising his hand out of thin air to catch the tail of the giant python! "Little reptile, is that strength?" Lu Yu grinned. The plain smile fell on the giant python''s eyes, and the animal shivered abruptly The ground image had another earthquake. found that his offensive was relaxed by the ant-sized human being in front of him. Next, the python instinctively told it that this human being is very dangerous and not easy! However, giant pythons also have their own pride. Over the years, it has swallowed up how many humans it has swallowed. The reason why it can reach this level and possesses no less than human wisdom depends entirely on the use of this amethyst. The groups of poisonous snakes before were all attracted by the energy of the pointed crystal. The low-level animals lack reason and organization ability, so they can only defend here by the most stupid way. One blow failed, and the giant python became more afraid of Lu Yu. After retracting his tail, he wanted to leave. This human being is very dangerous, it is not sure to defeat it! "I''ve come here, what else are you leaving? Stay." Lu Yu''s indifferent words came out, like a death sentence. The voice is not too big or too small, and it just happened to fall in the ears of the giant python that was leaving! In an instant, the body of the giant python trembled, and an inexplicable terror pressure fell from the sky. At this moment, a little giant suddenly appeared in Lu Yu''s hands. The little giant roared angrily, jumped from Lu Yu''s palm, and sat down on the ground. In an instant, the whole earth quickly cracked. swish swish! In the next second, countless pieces of rubble rose into the air. Under the control of the little giant, he wrapped the giant python in front of him tightly, revealing only two eyes the size of a copper bell. The giant python roared, his huge body kept rolling on the ground, trying his best to break free from the restraints in front of him, and found that everything was in vain. Chapter 1588： Another amethyst You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! At this time, the roaming spider on Lu Yu''s arm wanted to leave, but it was absorbed by Lu Yu''s body, and the venom continued to flow. The suction from all parts of the body was overbearing and abnormal, and all the venom of the roaming spider ran away quickly, making it desperate. Who on earth is the poison? This approach is horrible. In just a few breaths, the roaming spider was completely dead, turned into a mummy, and fell to the ground. All the venom has been sucked up, and the fate of this guy is worse than the poisonous snakes just now! Next, Lu Yu''s swallowing journey continued. There is no poison in the land he travels! In comparison, it is no longer known who is the real poison in the tropical rain forests of Brazil. Anyone who is targeted by Lu Yu will just end the game until it is sucked dry! No breath remains. Encountered such horror scenes, everyone will be scared. All the poisons in the rain forest panicked. Even the roaming spiders that had always been known to be unafraid, when they met Lu Yu, they turned around in fear and left. The poisonous spiders in the entire rain forest were washed by Lu Yu. If he hadn''t only absorbed toxins, the poisonous spiders in the entire jungle would have disappeared completely. This is the scariest place! In a blink of an eye, it was late at night. Lu Yu calculated the time, and there were still three days left. It should be too late for him. "The poison here is almost absorbed by me! Venomous snakes, poisonous spiders, poisonous scorpions, I feel like I''m almost catching up with Master Bei." Although he was laughing at himself, Lu Yu''s harvest was extremely rich. After eating something casually, he planned for tomorrow''s itinerary. In the past few days, he has been wandering around the periphery, deep in the rain forest, there are many places he has not been to, so he can put it on the agenda as soon as possible! I''m afraid that the most dangerous tropical rain forest in North Africa has been regarded as a tourist area. Throughout the ages, Lu Yu has been the only one. Just as Lu Yu was making plans, he felt the anti-poison technique in his body began to vibrate uncontrollably. "It seems that there are still amethysts in this place. I didn''t expect that there are two amethysts in this Brazilian rain forest!" Lu Yu looked excited, maybe he was lucky and could still run into three dollars. Immediately, he found the direction of the anti-poison technique and moved quickly! A gust of wind blew by, and Lu Yu reached the area target area just in the blink of an eye. "This is already the southernmost part of the rainforest. No wonder the temperature is getting higher and higher. It is completely different from the north." Lu Yu felt the hot temperature and knew that he had reached the southernmost part of Brazil. In this hot and humid environment, there were more and more poisons. Expand your senses and hearing, you can see everywhere in the rain forest, the sound of snakes and spiders crawling, as well as various unknown calls, it is obvious that you can distinguish clearly. The river is the most dangerous part of the jungle. The environment here is very conducive to the growth of poisons, and there is no place to die if you accidentally die. There are various unknown dangers in the waterway, and no one wants to walk through it, except for Lu Yu. The so-called yigao is bold, now, he doesn''t have to worry at all, and walks over as if he didn''t see it. When Lu Yu had just approached the water source, the poisonous frog hiding in the water weed shot a string of venom onto Lu Yu''s skin. The effect of the venom on Lu Yu''s skin was negligible, but a drop was swallowed in the blink of an eye. Absorbed cleanly! Quack? ? ? This poison frog is completely dumbfounded! What''s the situation with this Nima? One gram of one''s own venom can poison an adult, and the venom just now is more than enough to kill a 200 catty fat man. As a result, it has no effect on Lu Yu at all. Moreover, those venom shot out disappeared out of thin air, inexplicably! This situation has never happened before, and it''s incredible for this poison frog, it''s so weird. Lu Yu was sprayed with the venom, only feeling refreshing, a little itchy, and he didn''t feel much. Many poisonous insects, snakes and ants, biting on his skin, were directly absorbed firmly until they absorbed the venom and turned into a corpse! This is the horror brought about by Lu Yu''s Poison Control Technique. The bodies of various poisons dripped in the waters. All the poisonous things hit Lu Yu, no one escaped, and he was sucked to death. Lu Yu is at the top of the food chain in the poison world. Equal to death, is the nemesis of all these poisons! "Alright! Almost close!" Lu Yu''s feelings became more and more intense, and he followed the direction of the anti-poison technique, and then walked forward for a few minutes to reach the final location. Seeing this demon, when he finally left the water source and stepped on the ground, all the poisons went crazy, and they were finally rescued! For the first time, it was terrifying to see this kind of existence that was completely ineffective against poison! After Lu Yu stepped on the ground, he saw the scene before him, and his eyes widened in astonishment. "It was a caterpillar that I wanted to swallow this time?" A bunch of caterpillars guarded the front of the amethyst. This scene is really unique. The caterpillars are densely piled together, covering the entire tree. It is estimated that there are thousands of caterpillars. The toxicity of these guys is not low, it can be called one of the strongest poisons in the Brazilian rain forest. Even compared to the roaming spider that Lu Yu swallowed before, it was not inferior, letting it die if touched! Unexpectedly, the most terrifying will be the caterpillar. The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose: "If the hunting target appears, it is you." The caterpillars are piled together, layer upon layer of amethyst in the center of the tree, preventing anyone from approaching. But all this is not a problem for Lu Yu, as long as the outer caterpillars are solved, the inner amethyst can be obtained. Of course, Lu Yu would not give up the perfect opportunity to swallow toxins and strode closer to the caterpillar. It was discovered that there were humans who were not afraid of death, and the caterpillars took the initiative to attack, clinging to Lu Yu''s neck tightly, opening the mouthpiece and biting down. "Damn! It still hurts!" Lu Yu grinned and felt a little pain. The caterpillar was really poisonous enough to bite people. The toxins in caterpillars are as bright as their protective colors. After the neck was pierced, a completely different color appeared in Lu Yu''s body immediately, a green color. The emerald-like green entered Lu Yu''s body and fought against the purple energy. Lu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, observing the fighting of the two energies in his body, coughing slightly, feeling a little difficult to breathe. The reaction was fierce, even Lu Yu was a little confused, only feeling weak in his limbs and limp to the ground. The sight in front of him was a little blurry, Lu Yu gasped quickly, wondering: "Why is this? Why is there such a strong poison? I have collected a lot of toxins, and I should be immune to these..." As he was thinking, the corner of his eyes flashed. It was found that surrounded by caterpillars, the amethyst was emitting a strange light. He clearly felt that these rays of light acted on the poisonous caterpillars, which obviously strengthened their abilities. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (another amethyst in Chapter 1577), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1589： The destructive power of the poison Since I was a special soldier, I started to read Becoming Stronger Chapter 1589, the destructive amethyst of the power of poison, which can actually enhance the toxicity of the poison! They are very toxic. With the aid of amethyst, I don''t know how many times they need to be strengthened. It is not as simple as 1+1=2. Even today''s Lu Yu can hardly hold it under the light attack of toxins. What if it is replaced by another existence? This consequence is unimaginable! Lu Yu couldn''t help thinking, if these caterpillars were torn down at the same time, could his body bear it? However, this idea just came out, and the thousands of caterpillars on the tree really all jumped down on him and bite together. Even Lu Yu was shocked: "Hey, man, I''m joking, don''t take it seriously!" He screamed, but there were too many caterpillars to resist. Countless toxins, Shun Lu Yu''s whole body entered the body, not letting go of the most private place. Now, Lu Yu is completely invisible, only a human figure surrounded by caterpillars. Being constantly bitten by caterpillars, Lu Yu felt like he was changing his blood. A steady stream of poison gas entered along the blood and quickly spread to every part of his body. Lu Yu''s consciousness began to blur, and being bitten by so many caterpillars, I am afraid that it would be enough to replace it with a devouring behemoth. Of course, with the size of the devouring beast, it is estimated that there are not so many caterpillars here, and it will not be stupidly bitten. "I won''t die!" Lu Yu felt an obsession. If he was killed by a caterpillar, it would be too sad. The power of poison in his body began to be awakened, and a trace of purple energy filled the meridians. A steady stream of green energy enters from the outside. This is the toxin from the caterpillars, quickly enveloping the original purple. The purple is not destroyed and swallowed, but gathers together with the green, waiting for an outbreak time. Finally, the power of toxic poisons appeared, and the purple poisonous gas was excited! looks like a ferocious behemoth awakened from a deep sleep, spreading its sharp fangs, and biting at the surrounding caterpillars fiercely. The green toxin is as vulnerable as a paper paste in front of the power of 10,000 poisons, and it is absorbed and swallowed up in an instant. The caterpillars attached to Lu Yu''s body felt the purple poisonous gas surging in the opponent''s body. When they wanted to pull back and exit, it was too late. The extremely powerful suction force spreads rapidly and merges into the sea like the Yangtze River. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} In an instant, the venom in Mao Mao was drawn away from his body, and it quickly merged into Lu Yu''s body, becoming a part of the power of all poisons. This is the first time Lu Yu has used it officially after he has realized the power of all poisons, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good. is simply too powerful and too rough! When Lu Yu thought that this was all the power of all poisons, he really woke up, looked at the scene in front of him, and was shocked again. "I...Damn!? This is the power of Wandu!" He was shocked, staring at him madly. I can''t believe it at all, the scene in front of me was actually made by myself? A huge open space appeared in front of Lu Yu! Preliminary estimates of the range are several thousand meters wide. Everything in the entire area was hollowed out and destroyed by himself, and the depth was at least more than ten meters, reaching the bottom of the earth. All the objects here are under the erosion of the power of the poison, and disappear completely, as if they were erased from this space in an instant. The second amethyst was directly embedded in the second pothole to protect against toxins and became a part of it. At present, only the last amethyst has not been found! "His...it really hurts!" Lu Yu took a light breath, felt his aching body, and got up from the ground. These highly poisonous caterpillars have never been seen before. The power of their bites and the toxins strengthened by the amethyst are absolutely capable of resisting. Before , if Lu Yu didn''t use the power of 10,000 poisons in time, he would be afraid of the consequences! looked at the area in front of his eyes. Although it was not the first time he saw it, Lu Yu still felt shocked in his heart. sighed secretly, he seemed to be muttering to himself comforting: "It''s okay, no one saw it anyway. I didn''t know it was me. Who cares after I leave? Goodbye!" Throwing a sentence, Lu Yu ran away directly. Anyway, he stayed in the Brazilian rainforest and almost swallowed toxins. It''s time to move to other places and go to Australia for the second stop. Like the Brazilian rain forest, Australia is also full of the world''s most poisonous substances, even better than the Brazilian rain forest. Most of the poisonous insects and poisons in the world can be found here. If you can live in this place, these poisonous insects are extremely powerful! And it was close to here, it was very close to the swallowing behemoth''s range of activity. If Lu Yu swaggered out here, he would definitely be spotted. Therefore, he can only enter in other ways and hide himself. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Before the official fight, Lu Yu didn''t want to expose himself too early, and fighting now is also very detrimental to his situation. Lu Yu is growing, and the Devouring Giant Beast is also growing, and the growth rates of the two are different. It should be said that the growth rate of the Devouring Giant Beast is much faster than that of Lu Yu. After all, Lu Yu doesn''t have the terrifying bloodline of devouring giant beasts. He can gain powerful strength only by eating! He has to take his time step by step! Now facing the Devouring Beast, I am afraid, the winning rate will not be too great. "Stay a little bit more stable, and when I get more diligent and reach the next level, I will clean up your big guy." Lu Yu made up his mind, UU reading quietly hides his arrival in Australia, it will take longer. When Lu Yu finally set foot on the land of Australia, he couldn''t believe it. The scene before him was too different from what he imagined. "Isn''t Australia a tourist attraction? Why is there no one here? Where did the local residents go?" Lu Yu looked at the empty streets, feeling very strange. The whole Australia looks like an empty city, dead and silent, as if all the people in the city have disappeared out of thin air. This strange phenomenon gave him the desire to explore, and he gave up on finding poison immediately. However, it seems that this area does not seem to have been attacked by a devouring behemoth. If it is attacked, I am afraid it will be as famous as the Laomi Naval Base. Some residents are at home, the rooms are clean and tidy, and there is no one. It seems that all of them have emigrated. "Uh...what''s going on? The Devouring Monster hasn''t attacked here yet, why did you copy the guys and leave?" Lu Yu was puzzled, a little bit confused about the situation before him. But soon, he understood the situation, and those who had not left told Lu Yu the truth. "Interesting! It seems that I won''t teach you a little lesson, Lao Mi, you really have the final say in this world, right?" Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, his eyes flashed with cold light. In fact, as long as he uses a little trick, the Devouring Giant will immediately turn around and attack Laomi. Lu Yu, but infinitely close to the existence of star power. For his level, doing these things is too simple! Chapter 1590： Powerful Nation From the time I am a special soldier, I started to read Volume One, Chapter 1590, to become strong. "Toast, not to eat or drink fine wine, it''s all time, I''m still playing clever and self-righteous!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and decided to give the opponent a painful blow. Must let them know, what is horror, what is despair! But Lu Yu wouldn''t let Lao Mi be destroyed easily. He had to take this opportunity to blackmail a sum of money to completely squeeze the other party''s use value out. "In that case, let''s start!" Lu Yu sneered, using the law of the wind to lock down the behemoth devouring beast running in the ocean. The swallowing beasts passed by all the way, all causing the biggest movement. In the entire ocean, where it exists, the reflection value is the largest. The law of wind senses danger, indicating that the Devouring Giant is here. These days, the small life of devouring giant beasts is called a comfortable life. Every day I go to bed after eating, and eat after sleep. I play and sleep in the Pacific Ocean leisurely. It''s over, and the strength is still skyrocketing, not to mention how comfortable it is, even Lu Yu looks envious. The law of wind senses the devouring behemoth, and similarly, it also arouses its vigilance. For the devouring beast, the power of the law is also an attracting object. It has also realized the law itself. Between the law and the law, it is naturally attractive! The Devouring Monster, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at an elf that suddenly appeared in front of him, he roared with excitement, which was a kind of desperate desire. A huge mouth, the world is dark, as if it is going to be swallowed! But at this moment, the elves condensed by the law of wind suddenly disappeared. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Hehe, this kind of remote fishing is pretty fun, it''s time to take action against you." After the elf controlling the law of the wind left, the Devouring Behemoth was immediately attracted to it, and instantly, it slammed into the territory of Laomi, at an incredible speed. Obviously, the devouring beast is ironic, and wants to swallow the law of the wind elf! Although the Devouring Behemoth is very powerful, there is a huge difference between the two in terms of speed, and this big man is not dominant. Every time he ran a certain distance, the elf would stop deliberately, releasing his breath to seduce and lure the devouring beast to catch up a little bit, so as not to get lost. The speed between the two is not fast or slow, start a chase war! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}In the old rice base! "It''s not good, this beast is back!" After sensing the movement of the devouring beast, the military on the US side was in a sudden chaos, and the pressure suddenly increased. A long time ago, they had been persecuted by the Devouring Giant and destroyed the naval base, and felt terrified from the heart of the strength of this monster. Therefore, they have been vigilant against the whereabouts of the devouring behemoth by using satellites, and they have taken precautions. If the other party really swallows it, and the country is ruined, who will come to reason? must be vigilant anyway! "Damn it?" An officer''s face was gloomy, and he cursed: "Didn''t this beast leave? Why is it coming back? Also, when will the support arrive?" At this moment, they thought of support. Now the whole world still has this ability, and only Dragon Kingdom is left. "I don''t know, probably because of something delayed on the road!" his subordinates responded tremblingly. There is no need to answer this question. Everyone can understand that the other partys not coming is definitely not because of the delay, but because they dont want to come at all. The military commander sneered: "Now, I don''t care how you deal with this matter. No matter what kind of dispute, I only need to give me an answer. Can you bring reinforcements as soon as possible? If you can''t do it, just wait for destruction. Right!" This sentence is a dialogue directly with the upper-level commander. After listening to the commander, his face became more ugly, and his low voice asked people around him: "His old man... hasn''t said he wants to leave the mountain?" "No!" A black-clothed man shook his head: "He said that the time has not yet arrived. Now, it is not the critical moment for the survival of the United States. He has a few days and he can''t just shoot casually." "what?!" The commander smashed the table hard: "It''s all about this time. Isn''t it the moment of life and death? You have to wait until that monster destroys our country to be a life or death? What kind of logic is this!" Facing the commander in anger, the man in black was as calm as ever, and his mood was not affected at all! "If you can meet their conditions, at least there is still room for recovery! The other party has existed for thousands of years, and the luck is extremely strong, even stronger than your heyday." "On this planet, their culture has been in the same line up to this day, and they are super strong powers of air transportation. Needless to say, all aspects of strength are not necessary. Only by relying on them can we keep our roots from being destroyed! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The man in black has a low voice. When he said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his brain was thinking about something quickly. "It''s really unreliable, I have to do it myself!" Although he was not anxious and reluctant, when he heard these words, the commander had no choice but to compromise, and he had no choice but to call the other party''s chief. The translation begins as a conversation between two people, real-time transmission! "Oh? The sun came out from the west today, you guys, actually contacted me? How long was the conversation before?" There was a sneer on the other end of the phone. This sentence contains a strong offensiveness, and it is also the most powerful speech of the other party. Of course, the most fundamental reason for having such great confidence is that it comes from our own strength! The pampered commander-in-chief, who is always self-centered, is very upset when he hears this tone. But there is no way. Now they are asking for help, so bear with them for the time being. suppressing the anger in his heart, the commander asked the interpreter to forward his words: "I am sorry for what I sent the ambassador to do to you before! Now, I have removed him from the country and no more information about this person." "How to deal with him is your business, and it has nothing to do with me. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. It''s time for us to fulfill our conditions before, right?" The opponent was straightforward and showed his tough attitude. How is your messenger? This has half a dime to me? It is enough to protect your own interests. Honor is supreme, this is a principle that has always been pursued, and it will never be violated. "Oh, I don''t know what you mean? Previously, all the messenger did was made on his own initiative. It has nothing to do with us. I hope you will not be deceived." The commander faintly replied, his face as dark as the bottom of a pot. Originally, I planned to plan refugee actions to help them realize their benefits, but I didn''t expect the plan to fail! Even if they fail, it will not affect them much, But the key is that the Devouring Giant Beast actually ran over again at this time, which was the most devastating blow to them. At this critical point, the Devouring Behemoth ran back to launch an attack, completely breaking all their plans, and had to compromise with the other party. Chapter 1591： Black hole in the behemoth Since Im a special soldier, Ive been reading the black hole in the beasts body, Volume One, Chapter 1591. "Oh, is it? But at that time, your messenger said it represented your will to command you, but now you say it has nothing to do with you? You have two choices, either you take the initiative to admit it, or I call the person back and you choose one." The head is not given the slightest amount of face, so he can only choose one of the two paths. If you choose one, you have to give up the other. "Huh! Don''t think that we really won''t work without your support. Let me wait and see." ''S words also angered the commander-in-chief, and hung up with a roar. Want them to proactively admit their mistakes? impossible! The commander directly chose the latter, but the fish died and the net broke. Hearing a busy tone on the other end of the phone, the corner of the head''s mouth slightly raised: "Hehe, this is a bit interesting, the show is about to begin! After today, it is the best opportunity to squeeze." In fact, they had long thought that the other party would choose this path, and they had planned and dealt with it long ago! The team has not set off, let alone support. They knew the latter''s attitude and thoughts clearly, and they didn''t need to be so concerned at all. Just now, his verbal suppression and stimulation have successfully reached this point, and now he needs a lot of preparation. Old rice base camp! tremblingly, his men put down the phone and looked at the officer who was as dark as the bottom of a pot in front of him: "Report... report to the officer, failed." The chief yelled: "These disgusting guys!" "Now, let''s go down and explain clearly that the mortality rate in the next battle will be as high as 99%. If you don''t want to participate, you will leave! If you leave at this time, there may be a possibility. At that time, it will be too late to leave." "Yes!" The soldier saluted immediately, turned and ran away hurriedly. After learning the order, sure enough, there were not many people willing to stay, even very few. Staying, everyone knows that it means death, and no one will joke about their lives. But these people control the system to defend and attack, it is still enough. "Everyone, the Devouring Behemoth is less than 2,000 nautical miles away from us. This speed is about to arrive. We are short of manpower. We are in charge of the area under our control. I have no requirements for you in this battle. There is only one command. Fight to the end, use all your abilities in your life to fight!" A black chief said in a deep voice. The meaning of try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} is obvious. Tell everyone that no one is sure whether they can survive this battle, just like a farewell party. Everyone knows that the chance of survival is very small. Everyone knows in their hearts that perhaps this is the last battle in their lives. They must show all their demeanor and devote all they can to fight a beautiful battle. All the battles of this life are pressed on this! ready to fight! At the last few seconds of the countdown, the black officer''s face was heavy, and he yelled at everyone. "Come on! Let''s start!" Command, and in an instant, everyone controls the operating system in front of them, and all kinds of attacks and defenses are launched. Cannonballs are fired like money-free! Houhouhouhou! At this moment, the elf''s devouring behemoth, who was chasing the law of the wind with all its strength, suddenly felt a danger coming. looked up into the distance, a powerful attack enveloped him, and some of the attacks faintly harmed it. The devouring beast uttered a sky-shaking roar. Today, it is still a juvenile body, afraid of injury and pain, so it is unwilling to be attacked, not even a little scratched. Roar! opened his huge mouth, facing the direction of the shell, forming an internal black hole, directly covering this area and beginning to swallow. This guy is going to swallow all the attacks and turn them into a part of the body''s energy! If someone looks down from mid-air at this time, they can clearly see that there really is a bottomless black hole inside the mouth of the Devouring Giant. This black hole is bottomless, very deep, exuding endless swallowing power, and any rushing attack is completely absorbed. In an instant, the military''s attacks were all shattered by the black hole, swallowed into the body, and transformed into the energy of the behemoth itself. At the same time, the Devouring Beast was completely irritated! I was playing well, but he was attacked by someone unexpectedly and almost stumbled. "Quick! Start the full battle!" Seeing the offensive that had just been launched, all of them were eaten by the Devouring Giants, and the face of the black officer became extremely ugly. At this time, the ghosts pay attention to the treaties, and then hide and tuck them, they have to play it completely. "Preparing for a bombardment, it is really impossible, so I launched a nuclear 5 into the stomach of the monster. I don''t believe it can eat all of it!" The commander gritted his teeth and ordered decisively. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Lu Yu knows very well that, except for himself, it is difficult for the Earth to have the power to cause a one-shot kill on the Devouring Behemoth, because this guy is too powerful. The Devouring Behemoth dragged its huge body, rumbling forward, and appeared in the eyes of everyone below in just a few breaths. is a terrifying height of tens of thousands of meters, plunges into the depths of the sky, overlooking the whole earth, his fierce eyes are full of anger. Boom! In the next second, the Devouring Giant Beast raised its soles and stepped on the protective tool below, as if it were covered in darkness. With this kick, all the base''s coastal defense forces were disintegrated, and they were torn apart like a rotten one. However, all of this only happens in a flash, as fast as an electric flint! Immediately afterwards, a rumbling fighter jet came from the sky, flying between the clouds, flying around the body of the swallowing behemoth. All the fighters joined the battlefield, the firepower was on, puff puff puff puff, all greeted the devouring behemoth, that body like a primitive mountain. Counting this time, it is the third time that Laomi and Devouring Monster have fought each other! And every time the two sides fight each other, the Devouring Behemoth will become stronger. From the beginning, these firepower can completely suppress the other party, and it is very difficult to cause wounds. If this continues, the strength of the Devouring Giants will continue to grow. It is their end, and the entire country will fall. can''t do it! The opponent must be completely destroyed at this time, otherwise, they will be destroyed next time. The commander clenched his fists and roared: "Launch!" Boom boom boom boom! Between heaven and earth, there was a continuous rumbling. One after another large-scale trick or treats were launched one after another. The power of this guy should not be underestimated, second only to Nuclear 5, and now even the devouring behemoth has been temporarily repelled. On the gigantic body of 10,000 meters, billowing smoke came out, and the wound on his skin torn by the explosion quickly recovered in the blink of an eye. Under the impact effect just now, although it caused damage to the Devouring Behemoth, it also strengthened its strength again. has reached the point of extreme horror, compared to the previous few days, the devouring behemoth has become more brutal. Because it is very angry, very angry! transformed into a violent destruction monster. Chapter 1592： Show your trump card and hide the special forces! From the time I am a special force, I began to read Chapter 1592 of Becoming Stronger. The card is revealed, and the special forces are hidden! When the Devouring Giant is angry, Lao Mi must be greatly injured. There are not a few major gaps, and it is estimated that they will not be able to withstand the attack of the Devouring Behemoth. As expected, a crash happened soon! "Report! Unit 1 fell, and unit 2 fell with it!" In the accusation center, someone yelled nervously. The closer you get to the Devouring Behemoth, the greater the spread and influence it will receive, and the more dangerous it is. The induction machines inside the aircraft all failed, the aircraft began to wobbly and crashed. A huge mouth of the swallowing behemoth, and the suction line again, all the objects within a hundred kilometers of the radius were all swallowed into the black hole in its belly. In less than ten minutes, all the fighter jets crashed. Moreover, this seaside city was also devastated and turned into rubble. saw this scene happen with his own eyes, and the head in the control room had his eyes cracked and looked ugly. was silent for a while, and finally he said lightly: "Let''s launch Nuclear 5!" The nucleus 5, which had been wound up a long time ago, burst out again with dazzling light, like a star exploding, as if to engulf the whole world. swallowed the huge body of the behemoth tens of thousands of meters high, shuddered violently, and felt the threat for the first time! Roar! It let out a roar, and layers of white light lit up behind it. Inside the black hole in the abdomen, hot white light is condensed like a beam of light, and the ultra-high temperature laser beam bursts out instantly. In this area where the Devouring Giant Beast is located, the surface of the ground was melted by heat instantly, and even the sea below it was directly gasified into nothingness, which shows the horror of this attacking power. The dazzling white light from far and near also hit this laser laser at the same moment. Without any fierce confrontation, the whole world seemed to fall into silence. Under the melting of ice and snow, it had been swallowed and destroyed. The power of the nuclear 5 explosion exploded completely in an instant under the penetration of the laser laser, but the energy of the explosion was absorbed by the monster in a blink of an eye. rumbling! Looking at the mushroom cloud that appeared in the distance, the black officer had a lingering fear: "Don''t this big guy swallow everything when he sees it? What kind of attack is this?" At this moment, he has been frightened by the scene before his eyes and his legs are weak. I thought that Devouring the Giant Beast would, as always, directly swallow the 5 nuclear weapons, but judging from the current situation, this animal''s method is far more advanced than they thought. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The other high-levels around, looked at each other, nothing to say! Fortunately, the devouring behemoth launched an attack like Nuclear 5, which weakened its explosive power. Otherwise, once all of them exploded, they might even be affected here! That was definitely a devastating blow. "Now we know that this monster is not static, it will grow, and its methods are far less simple than we thought." "I hope that next time you make a decision, you will not be so hasty. You should make a decision after everyone''s vote!" Some other high-level officials spoke up one after another, warning the officer in black. After all, the other party''s decision-making is everything, and there are still many people staying here. Many people refused to help. They actually understood very well that the conditions and requirements given by the other party were too excessive and could not be accepted at all! Rejection means that you have to fight on your own, and you have to be careful and then careful. They still know too little about Devouring Giants. "Order to hide the special forces, fully let go of the attack, in addition, the biochemical forces are ready at any time." After the black officer asked the commander for instructions, he gave this order. All the senior executives were taken aback! is full of worries. "So soon, are we going to show our hole cards?" In fact, every country has a back-up, especially an ambitious existence like Lao Mi! These secret preparations were all used by them to open up the world and dominate the earth. Now, they can only use them to deal with the devouring behemoths, and they may not be successful. For them, this is very deadly! Don''t choose this, they have no second way to go. The Devouring Behemoth is too powerful, is it waiting to be destroyed? "Special forces, attack!" I gave a command and it vibrated almost from top to bottom. The special forces in front of them can be said to have exhausted all their means, containing the most resources and technical content. "Quickly, the special forces begin to disperse, the air squad, act as soon as possible!" A few more planes suddenly appeared in the sky, and the Devouring Giant was not seen until they appeared. Unexpectedly, Lao Mi actually developed this kind of real stealth fighter, and the technology is indeed very powerful. One figure after another appeared on the plane, but these figures fell in the eyes of the Devouring Giant Beast, which was smaller than the ant. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} However, although they exist like ants, they let the Devouring Giants know their power! These figures that appeared, one by one possessed excellent skills and attack power that surpassed ordinary people. ! In the next second, they all jumped off the plane and came to the mountain-like body of the devouring beast. Standing on the Devouring Behemoth, you can clearly feel that the body temperature of this monster is rising. Perhaps, the laser laser just used has brought sequelae. However, the extremely scorching heat for them, the Devouring Giant Beast did not even pay attention to it, and continued to spit out attacks. "The action begins!" These special forces that have never seen before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ are in order. Even if he stands on the body of the Devouring Giant at this moment, facing such a terrifying scene, he is still in danger. stood here like javelins one by one, just waiting for orders to speak, and they were extremely well-trained. "Detonate the explosive you just installed and leave quickly." The squad leader headed by the special forces ordered. "Yes!" Everyone looked serious and nodded in unison. They unloaded the equipment they carried and blasted them down with their fists. Everyone wears special gloves on their fists. They have extremely strong armor-piercing attack power and break through the monster''s external defenses. This technique and attack method consumes a lot of energy and resources, but the final result is also very satisfactory. For a long time, Lao Mi wanted to use this special force to dominate the world. If it weren''t for the devouring giants to appear, and then let them develop, maybe it is really possible. was attacked by this group of little ants, the devouring behemoth was itchy all over, and in an instant, a tail was thrown off. "Move!" The special forces captain gave the order lightly. Everyone in the team has a small rocket launcher installed at their feet, and there are jets that can fly with fire-breathing jets behind them. The swallowing giant beast swept its tail and attacked its shoulder position. These people moved quickly and flew into the sky one after another, very fast. All of a sudden, he avoided the swallowing behemoth''s slap. Everyone reacted quickly and did not cause any harm. And the wounds they caused to the Devouring Behemoth have all healed in just a few breaths. Chapter 1593： The ambition of the biochemical sector From the time I was a special soldier, I started reading Becoming Stronger Chapter 1593. The wild vision swallowing behemoth of the biochemical department feels like being stung by a mosquito. It doesn''t hurt or itchy. "Report to the captain, we have successfully installed biochemical weapons into the body of the devouring behemoth, which can be detonated at any time!" Someone reported. When this sentence was said, the special forces were not idle either, and continued to walk around the body of the devouring behemoth, constantly piercing through small holes and throwing biological and chemical weapons in. "Biochemical troops, what happened to your side?" The captain took out the phone to contact. At this moment, deep inside Laomi, there is also a team. This is the most mysterious biochemical department in the rumors! Actually, what they are doing is a bit anti-human. They don''t dare to get to the surface at all. They are just investing in secret, and not many people know about it. Unexpectedly, it would come in handy today, appearing in the world earlier than they expected. Fortunately, the method adopted is to detonate in the body of the Devouring Giant, so that the damage to them will be reduced a lot. "everything''s ready!" The other party answered with a solemn expression: "However, I still have to explain to your military that the dose of this batch of biological and chemical weapons is enough to destroy a country. Are you sure you want to use it?" The biochemical weapon that has just been injected into the swallowing behemoth, once it breaks out, I am afraid that a huge country will suffer. Therefore, whether to use it or not is a very careful decision! Listening to the advice from the other party, the commander calmly replied: "Detonate!" Give an order, there is no more room for maneuver, the biochemical department moved quickly. The work efficiency is very fast. In less than three minutes, all the biological and chemical weapons were detonated. The devouring behemoth destroyed in situ, with a roar like firecrackers from its body. This roar is the result of the detonation of the biological and chemical weapons. Its huge body trembled, and its whole body began to change! Before, he was full of energy and devoured the giant beast, his body twitched involuntarily, his huge eyes were a little bit strange, and he didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly involuntarily, it began to have green air currents all over its body. These gases filled the whole body and began to erode and swallow the life of the giant beast. The black hole in his body turned around in an instant, devouring these green air currents frantically. The green air current comes from the energy generated after the explosion of the biochemical weapon, breaking through the body defense of the devouring behemoth. For an instant, the body of the Devouring Behemoth became uncontrollable, and it felt like he couldn''t control his body. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} aware of the changes in the devouring behemoth, the leader of the biochemical department raised his mouth: "How is the dose?" "Report! It has reached 70% at present, and it is in the initial stage. If all of it is injected, perhaps we can barely control it." There is uncontrollable excitement in this person''s voice. All members of the deepening department are all crazy at this moment. The meaning of their existence is to devote all their energy to this aspect as the research of biological and chemical weapons. Many fierce beasts have been controlled in the reserve experiment cabin, and even after the humans participated in the experiment, they were transformed. And those zombies that appeared in the United States are, in fact, the masterpieces of these lunatics! Now seeing that even the Devouring Giant Beast is controlled by them, can you imagine the excitement in your heart? The first man laughed wildly with a ferocious expression: "Hahaha, everyone, after our unremitting efforts, a new biochemical era is coming." "Hey hey, let these **** military troops who are overbearing their own strength, go to death, the remaining biochemical dose, they still need to inject!" On their side, it is not surprising that there are situations like this. In fact, each department has its own ambitions, and the same is true for the biochemical department. They planned to use their own power to create a brand new world, a biochemical world controlled by them! If successful, they will be the only leaders in this world! This is the ultimate goal and purpose of the biochemical department. Right now, as long as you successfully enslaves the Devouring Behemoth in front of you and controls it, everything can be achieved. The world will be theirs, everything is in the bag! For this, they can build their own world system and create a new paradise. Just as the leader of the biochemical department was dreaming of a bright future, a sirens suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, an internal technical staff hurriedly ran over: "No...it''s not good! An unknown change occurred in the Devouring Behemoth. The effect of the biochemical agent is getting smaller and smaller, and it will soon disappear. This speed is still spreading fast! " what? The leader''s face changed drastically! This situation greatly exceeded their expectations, and they did not expect this to happen. "Damn! Why is this? How much is left?" "30%...no, only 28%!" At this moment, it can be clearly discovered that the Devouring Beast, which had been in pain, has gradually recovered its calm, as if it had not been affected by the biochemical medicine. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Even, there is a faint desire in its expression! The Devouring Behemoth actually liked it very much. This is the most frightening thing. "Quickly, the special forces will increase the injection of biochemical agents immediately, and we will continue to replenish them!" The leader of the biochemical department solemnly said: "In addition, we have observed that this monster has a strong resistance ability and will send you enhanced biochemical potions." Enhanced biochemical agents are the product of private research by the biochemical department, even the commander-in-chief does not know it. Sure enough, upon hearing this, the commander next to him was furious: "What do you mean by the biochemical department? Why don''t you report to me when you come up with an enhanced version of biochemical medicine? How many things are you hiding from me?" The other senior executives all looked at each other coldly: "Yes, UU reading must give us an explanation!" "Explain a fart!" The commander in command jumped his feet: "Even I don''t know about this, do you still expect him to tell you? Damn, it''s completely out of control now!" Now Laomi is up and down, completely messed up into a pot of porridge. each fight! The commander thought he had cultivated a group of confidantes, but in the end, he could be a big winner. As a result, the fact gave him a slap in the face! Everyone has ambitions in their hearts, and no force should be ignored. ... Capital! "Report, how is the situation over there?" Chief Jiang was always paying attention to the battle and asked. "Head! The other party hides very deeply. If it weren''t for this incident, we really didn''t know that they had a stealth special force, and in addition, there was a mysterious biochemical department!" "At present, they have done everything possible, just don''t know if they can repel the devouring behemoth." Hu Guohaihui reported. Chief Jiang sneered: "This group of guys are really restless and guarding themselves. If that''s the case, they have to blackmail a sum! So many good things, you can''t waste it!" As soon as he said this, the secretary next to him and Hu Guohai both laughed. It seems that they are really badly injured this time, and they are the one that hurts the muscles and bones! Maybe, they may be swallowed up by the giant beasts, completely wiped them from the earth. I believe many people are happy to comment. Chapter 1594： Elemental attack Since I am a special soldier, I have read the 1594 chapter of the first volume of becoming stronger. Elemental attacks. At present, the whole world is suffering from the torture of devouring behemoths! But many people still value the interests of their own country, and they are very happy to see that the vitality of competitors is greatly damaged. In the hearts of this group of people, they think that swallowing giant beasts will not destroy the entire world, and the sky will fall, and there will be tall people standing on it. So, they are not in a hurry, they just have to wait quietly. are all struggling with their own interests, like the Dragon Kingdom, it is really rare to help out generously. "Quickly, contact us for help now, this time is our mistake! They will agree to any request, as long as they help us through this difficulty!" Faced with the madness of the devouring behemoth, the commander finally compromised. "Also, I refuse to use the enhanced biochemical weapons!" The commander-in-chief still has to ensure that his own interests are stabilized, and any rebellion that is not in his control will be stifled. Of course, biological and chemical weapons can be used, but the kind of biological and chemical weapons that are not registered in the country must be eliminated! National interests are important, but his rights cannot be divided. "Immediately order the biochemical department to immediately submit all materials and information about the enhanced biochemical weapons, otherwise, don''t blame me for using force." The commander faintly ordered to go down. After receiving these orders, his subordinates moved quickly and passed the news to the biochemical department. The head of the biochemical department said in a cold tone: "Very well, sure enough! However, we are waiting for this troubled world, they are so unrelenting, don''t blame us for turning our faces and denying people, such an excellent opportunity, it is time to Acted." "Everyone, let us release our monsters and treasures! This country is incurable, and we need sanctions and corrections." The leader intends to no longer hide, show all the power, and cast his eyes on the devouring behemoth in the middle of the big screen: "This monster, we need to conquer it personally!" The order was issued. It was located in a remote part of the city, and bursts of riots began to erupt, and a beastly roar came from the area. The team leader''s eyes flickered, and he sneered slightly: "Hehe, commander, I''m not afraid to tell you, what we''re waiting for is today!" "Thank you very much for your support and investment in us in the past, rest assured, when I create a new world, I will let you observe it as soon as possible!" Speaking of this, the team leader laughed wildly. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} As time goes by, the whole country has become more and more chaotic. Behind the high level of the command center, there was a hurried exclamation: "Commander, something is not good! You look at this!" A mobile phone screen was placed in front of the commander. Seeing the picture inside, the commander was furious: "These bastards! Crazy! All are crazy... By the way, how about the contact over there? And, what country is willing to help us Without reinforcements, we are really going to be destroyed!" "Once we''re done, this world won''t escape! Everyone is going to die with it. Don''t these idiots understand?" The commander roared again and again, and the whole person went crazy. The mobile phone screen I just saw was an announcement from the biochemical department. They have already hacked into the national network, and because of the destruction of the Devouring Giant, things were messed up. Suddenly, there was another rebellion in the biochemical department, which directly caused internal and external troubles, and caused the state apparatus to fall into a state of paralysis. Now there is no management at all. Everyone fights on their own. Who will listen to their government leaders? In this situation, many people took advantage of the chaos to leave and fled the country. Streets, port areas and airports, as well as various transportation hubs, are full of refugees who fled. Almost no one, choose to stay again! Seeing this scene, the leaders of the biochemical department laughed wildly: "Hahahaha! Run away, run away as much as you want, our doomsday feast is about to begin." The earth''s rumbling tremors seemed to have triggered a magnitude ten earthquake, and the devouring behemoth began to act. The biochemical medicine injected into its body has been completely absorbed and digested, and the power to swallow the behemoth has increased again, the skin has become harder and harder, and a layer of electric light flashes faintly. Roar! The roar echoed in the clouds. The clouds were blown away in an instant, and the whole country could hear the roar of the monsters, and the terrifying coercion was overwhelming. When this area was completely destroyed, the captain of the special forces commanded lightly: "Start free combat!" The moment they got the order, the special forces roared collectively: "Yes!" These members armed to their teeth, each launched their attack methods, and the brilliant offensive broke out, calling out to the devouring behemoth. The weapons in their hands can burst out a burst of lightning, which not only has a paralyzing effect, but also has a very strong penetrating power. After bursting out, the second internal attack will be superimposed. The two attacks work at the same time, and the effect is even more amazing. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}! The skin of the Devouring Giant Beast was torn open. When seeing this wound appear, the captain immediately shouted: "Concentrate attack!" The team members immediately concentrated their firepower and attacked the wound in a unified manner. This penetrating lightning attack seems to be very restrained from the thick-skinned devouring behemoth. Waves of lightning strikes down, coupled with flame burning and other elements, and the power is extremely terrifying. After suffering a strong attack, even the defense of the Devouring Giant felt pain. Although the elemental power attack is only a momentary attack on it, the effects of penetration and paralysis are not so easy to remove. Multiple attacks superimposed, actually broke the Devouring Giant''s defense, and the skin was **** and bloody It brought the pain of direct attack on the soul! And for this attack method, Devouring Giant Beast also felt jealous. The attack of this group of small ants made it very uncomfortable, and there were many wounds all over the body. There are also some areas where the attack is concentrated. Once infected with bacteria, the effect of biochemical weapons can be best. "That area, immediately launch a biological and chemical weapon attack!" The captain immediately gave the order, and the members of the special forces swept their weapons and fired directly into this area. The weapons are exactly the same, except that the biochemical potions used this time are even larger, and they are inserted into the monster''s wound without the slightest deviation. The Swallowing Giant Beast felt more painful in the wound and was completely infected by biochemical bacteria. Houhouhouhou! It roared loudly. This group of little ants, who hadn''t been cared by it, were able to use such attack methods to infect their wounds on a large scale, and it was really uncomfortable to cause harm. Moreover, after the biochemical virus entered the body, it immediately eroded its wounds, and the healing ability was useless for a while. Sure enough, biochemical weapons are a very terrifying type of attack method, and even the powerful swallowing beasts cannot resist. The captain called the commander and reported: "Your commander, we have already caused damage to the Devouring Giant. Biochemical weapons are very important." "Okay, you continue to attack, don''t stop!" The commander-in-chief ordered, eyes full of solemnity. The actions of the special forces did not disappoint him. It''s just that the biochemical department is completely out of control now, he can''t control it, this is the worst! Chapter 1595： The last crystal Since I was a special soldier, I have read the last crystal in Chapter 1595 of Volume One, Now Ill go to negotiate with them to see what these lunatics want to do? said the commander indifferently. Nowadays, their country is very dangerous, and they may be destroyed by the Devouring Giants at any time. It is obviously impossible to end this battle as soon as possible. And the battle here is being closely watched by many countries at this moment, and Dragon Kingdom is no exception. When he saw the scene of the battle, Chief Jiang''s expression was heavy: "I didn''t expect that they were hiding deep enough, far from being as simple as it seems! But the more so, the more beneficial it will be for us, and the more convenient it will be for extortion. " After observing the devastation caused by the swallowing behemoth, the head of Jiang added a smile to his face. In total, the Devouring Giant has launched two rounds of attack methods! In addition to the previous laser, there are physical attacks. As for other behaviors, it is not clear. "By the way, let the attacking team study this monster well. We must find a way to deal with it. We can''t count on Lu Yu!" Chief Jiang pondered for a moment, and indifferently ordered. He knew that the monster in front of him was still in a juvenile state, and if he waited for it to grow up, I''m afraid they would be even less opponents. Therefore, for the present plan, we must completely solve it before the other party really grows up. This is not only their goal, but also the common goal of the whole world! As of this moment, Lu Yu didn''t care about these things at all. For him, the most important thing at the moment is to train the power of Ten Thousand Toxins well and have sufficient strength to deal with the devouring behemoths more easily. And now, Lu Yu''s body is almost about to be absorbed successfully, as long as he explores the virgin forests of Australia again, perhaps he can completely develop the poison. "According to this situation, there really is a third amethyst!" Lu Yu muttered to himself, he was more curious, why are two pieces in Brazil and one piece in Australia? This is a bit unreasonable! If you want to learn more, you have to explore it yourself. Following the induction of the poisonous power, Lu Yu found the area where the third amethyst was located. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the area where the last amethyst was located would be so desolate. However, it may also be because of amethyst that there is no grass here. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Judging from the visual foreground, Lu Yu probably guessed what poison was here. is so desolate, there is a high probability of poisonous snakes and poisonous spiders! But this is only his guess, Lu Yu still needs to be sure. Following the instructions given to him by the Imperial Poison Technique, Lu Yu arrived at his destination. When he saw the situation in front of him, his mouth twitched, completely stunned. "Damn, did I find the wrong place? This is a desert, it''s a paradise for poisons." Lu Yugai was dumbfounded. Even if he had plundered the entire Brazilian virgin forest before, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and stepped back. Because, judging from this situation, it is still a bit difficult to get this amethyst. There are still relatively few people who can come in in this area. Even if they are lucky enough to set foot here, there is no certain strength, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival. Because there are too many poisons here, it can be called a country of poisons! Looking around, there are all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts, poisonous spiders, poisonous snakes, poisonous centipedes, poisonous scorpions and so on. Almost all the poisons on land are gathered here, except for those in the water, everything is available! The number is too scary. Even Lu Yu gasped when he saw this scene, and his vision was filled with various poisons. If it were just a little more in number, Lu Yu would not be so shocked. The key is that the size of the poisonous beast here is much larger than the outside world, beyond the scope of cognition. is really too big, no matter whether it is a poisonous spider or a poisonous snake, the size of these guys is really no joke. Before, the giant python he saw in the Brazilian rain forest had the size of a prehistoric behemoth, but it was not as big as the viper in front of him. The same is true for poisonous spiders. They are too big to be imagined and cannot be measured by a unit of measurement. They are all more than a few stories high. Lu Yumu looked at these big guys, and in front of them, he was just a little ant. It was not that simple to get the opponent''s venom. And, with the help of amethyst, it is even more difficult to deal with. Lu Yu retracted his gaze, his head hurts, shook his head and sighed, "There is no way, it''s all here, it can only be solved all at once!" As long as the devouring of the venom here is successfully completed, Lu Yu''s Ten Thousand Poison Power will be considered successful in his cultivation. He slowed down and walked towards the area in front of him, and the movement here immediately attracted the attention of all the poisonous beasts, and was instantly attracted. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Hundreds of poisonous beasts blocked Lu Yu, the two giant poisonous snakes and giant poisonous spiders also looked at the little ant with extremely contemptuous eyes . Lu Yu whispered: "If it''s not for collecting your venom, why bother? Just one punch and it''s done. Okay, I''ll just stand here and bite me!" He tried to provoke with words, pointed at a poisonous spider in front of him, and hooked his finger. This poisonous spider has already mutated under the action of amethyst energy, and a human face grows on its abdomen. The Human Face Demon Spider was successfully enraged by Lu Yu''s words, and immediately launched an offensive. The eight spider spears slammed into Lu Yu. They opened their mouths, UU reading www. uukanshu.com bit on Lu Yu''s body, and there were multiple wounds all over his body. The bite force of these poisonous spiders is extremely terrifying, even no less than a tiger. But after just biting for a while, the poisonous spider was completely frightened, because the venom in his body was unexpectedly uncontrollable and was absorbed by Lu Yu''s body. This situation is too weird, completely out of my control, even the breath of life has been pulled away a little bit, and the poisonous spider began to panic. what''s the problem? Why do they bite this human being, but will be swallowed by the other side''s venom? What kind of existence is this person in front of me? I have never encountered such a situation before. The poisonous spider struggled, trying to pull away from the opponent''s body, but in just a few seconds, they were swallowed completely silent. After the previous devouring several times, Lu Yu''s power of ten thousand poisons has increased a lot, which is not the same as when he first started training. Feeling the sudden increase in the poisonous gas in his body, Lu Yu''s expression is calm: "Go on, all go! These are not enough!" Faced with such a weird scene in front of him, the large poisonous beasts behind him also felt a strong threat. They couldn''t tolerate it, and they all started to act in an instant, intending to completely poison Lu Yu. It may just be that the dose just now is not enough. If you take it together, you are still very sure that you can easily poison this human being. "Are you planning to poison me together? It''s a pity that you will be disappointed." Looking at the large poisonous beasts that were attacking collectively in front of him, the corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and he didn''t feel anything about the venom that hit him. Chapter 1596： Virulence Since I am a special soldier, I have read the chapter 1596 of Becoming Stronger Volume One, "I''m sorry, I let you down!" The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and he said lightly: "Your poison gas is too weak for me, so work harder." Lu Yu''s arrogance angered the large spider, directly raised the spider spear, and fell swiftly towards the latter. This spider''s foot is like a sharp spear. Once it is brushed a little, even with Lu Yu''s strong body, it is probably uncomfortable. In addition, it was covered with thick venom, but it was a great tonic for Lu Yu. "trap him!" Lu Yu faintly commanded that the little giant condensed by the laws of the earth immediately emerged. This is a desert, and there is no more suitable attack method than the law of the earth. Here, Lu Yu can exert his ability to the greatest extent and directly restrain the large spiders. is firmly locked, leaving no room for action to the opponent. The large spider could not move and was greatly restricted, so the spider leg attack naturally stopped out of thin air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the little giant flew over and blasted out a punch! The large spider was beaten directly, and could no longer interfere with Lu Yu, devouring the poison in front of him. Lu Yu praised with satisfaction: "Not bad, you performed very well! It seems that your strength is also improving a little, which is worthy of praise." For this little giant of the law of the earth, Lu Yu has long understood that he must continue to praise it in order to stimulate combat effectiveness. Otherwise, this guy is just a lazy look, without any desire to fight to show off! The power of the law is like little elves, like children, their hearts are very simple and pure, and they must be recognized and praised in order to motivate them to fight with confidence. The poison around him started to attack Lu Yu together, while Lu Yu stood still, enjoying the look, letting these extremely poisonous venom contaminate his body. Through the erosion of the venom and the bite of the poison, Lu Yu obviously felt the power of the poison in his body surging again, and it continued to grow stronger. Soon, his realm was surpassed and reached a whole new level, a level that had not been reached before in the Brazilian rain forest. "It should be almost the same. As long as I absorb these two big guys, I will be able to successfully cultivate with the power of myriad poisons." Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said lightly. The poisonous beasts that surrounded Luyu were all sucked up. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The poison that fell behind began to be afraid, roaring and feeling dangerous, and wanted to leave here. Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "At first I saw such a scene, and I felt sick. If I have intensive phobia, I am afraid it will be difficult to stick to it, but now everything is resolved!" The corners of his mouth curled slightly, and his eyes fell on the two biggest poisonous beasts: "Now, there are only two of you left. Don''t worry, you won''t feel any pain." The words fell, and the poisonous gas in the body began to twist and rotate rapidly, absorbing the venom of the giant viper. This is the first time that Lu Yu actively absorbs. Before, he was passively absorbed after being attacked by a poisonous snake. The two were not the same concept. Lu Yu discovered that as his power of toxic poisons continues to increase, the more he perceives, the more comfortable he can control. Like the power of venomous poison in his body at this moment, it is madly rhythmic, swallowing and sucking this poisonous snake. The giant viper started to resist fiercely, but as the swallowing power continued to increase, afterwards, it was completely motionless. It seemed that he had given up struggling early and had no hope of survival. Lu Yu in front of him was too terrifying. This kind of attack method had never been seen before, and it was totally incomparable! In a blink of an eye, the giant venomous snake was sucked into a dry snake and turned into a part of the desert. The giant spider who witnessed this scene was already so scared that he wanted to escape immediately. But how can Lu Yu be as he wishes? Order the little giant again to restrain him and cut off all life. The only option is to be absorbed by Lu Yu and be brutally murdered! When Lu Yu sucked up the giant spider in the same way, he felt the level of poisonous gas in his body, and frowned slightly: "Unfortunately, the power of the poison is only a little bit successful, but there are still many poisons in this area. Just absorb a little more, the most important thing now is amethyst." Picking up the last piece of amethyst, Lu Yu''s heart moved, and the amethyst was absorbed by the Poison Control Technique, and the two merged into one. From Lu Yu''s body, the detoxification began to bloom with radiance, and the light showed a deep purple, slowly illuminating this area. This scene of was also unexpected by Lu Yu! Unexpectedly, after absorbing the last amethyst, the Poison Control Technique would actually operate on its own. The Poison Control Technique began to bloom with a bright purple light, covering the entire area. Lu Yu had a real understanding. After sitting cross-legged, he absorbed the various abilities and breaths of the Poison Control Technique. At this moment, the breath coming from inside Yutoxin filled Lu Yu''s body in the blink of an eye. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "What a plentiful energy! Sure enough, the Poison Control Technique is an extraordinary product, it''s amazing." Feeling this breath silently, Lu Yu sighed secretly. After absorbing these breaths, they began to shuttle back and forth in Lu Yu''s body, continuously interweaving, improving and transforming his body step by step. "Senior Shennong, it may be that he wants to use this imperial poison technique to transform the body of a cultivator, turning it into a real body of all poisons! I can only appreciate this kind of good intentions, but I can''t accept it." Lu Yu shook his head, gave up his plan to continue, and took back the excess poison gas. If you let the poison gas raging, your body will definitely be transformed! But this is not what Lu Yu wants. Although he is not very resistant to this special system, he now feels that his body is already very good, and he does not want to become something else. It is enough to have the power of the present one! Lu Yu''s understanding of Shennong is only in mythology. Lu Yu doesn''t know what the real Shennong is. If you continue, what if you get something else? Lu Yu was especially cautious about this, and obediently took the remaining poison gas back into the Poison Control Technique. He didn''t use these poisonous gases for the time being, but he could take them out and use them slowly in the future. Anyway, for Lu Yu, he would definitely not suffer. "Well, the power of 10,000 poisons has finally come to fruition! It''s also time to find the Devouring Giant Beast to settle the account." Feeling the full strength of his body, Lu Yu''s self-confidence skyrocketed, his eyes turned sharp. However, he didn''t know the distance to absorb the power of all poisons, two full days had passed. In these two days, a lot of things have indeed happened! Under the unscrupulous destruction of the Devouring Giant Beast, Lao Mi''s vitality was severely injured, and finally, with the help of the biochemical troops, he reluctantly moved the big guy. Now, the Devouring Giant Beast has gone in the direction of the Dragon Kingdom! Upon hearing the news, many people fell into a panic. was almost attacked by the Devouring Monster. "How about? Can''t you get through Lu Yu''s phone?" Zhang Jinzhong was in a hurry. I didn''t expect the other party to be so despicable, using such a method to draw the Devouring Giant Beast to their side and completely transfer the other party''s hatred. Chapter 1597： The decisive battle is coming From the time I am a special soldier, I began to read Chapter 1597 of Becoming Stronger. The decisive battle is coming! Hu Guohai slammed his fist on the table and said in a low voice: "These bastards, they will all die when Lu Yu comes back." "I think, shouldn''t we do too much? Take advantage of the fire and ask for so many things?" Suddenly, someone whispered. From the very beginning, he was opposed to blackmailing Lao Mi. After all, this kind of behavior will affect the relationship between the two parties, and in this period, both parties should abandon their previous suspicions and cooperate together. "Perhaps you think so, but what about them? You don''t necessarily think like this. Don''t underestimate the gloom of these guys." Chief Jiang strode from outside, staring at the screen and drinking. This kind of remark came out of the mouth of the head of Jiang, and it felt completely different, and no one at the scene refuted it. Zhang Jinzhong sighed: "The current situation is very bad. After about an hour, the Devouring Giant will arrive across the Pacific Ocean, but the news has not spread." "Stop the news first, so as not to cause social panic! After all, behind us, it occupies most of the world''s population. If even we can''t keep it, this world will really be tossed by the devouring monster. Chief Jiang gave the order in a deep voice, his expression became unusually firm. "Shut down the news completely and swallow it hard for me! Don''t have to wait for another hour. Now I will attack in full and fight the beast." In his light words, there is an unprecedented determination! Chief Jiang took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said coldly: "If the other party does this, we don''t have to be polite. I believe that Lu Yu will definitely come back, as long as we can hold onto it." "That''s right!" Gao Shiwei nodded his head: "There is a one-week time limit, and there is one last day! If Lu Yu can make it back successfully, we only need to hold on for one day." Ye Huaishan said, "Lu Yu said that after a week, it is only the sixth day and there is still time!" "One day? I think it''s okay!" Chief Jiang said with a heavy speech, righteously saying: "We have nothing that can''t be done! Don''t say a day, even a week, I believe everyone can work together to survive." Hearing these impassioned words, everyone in the room burst into enthusiasm and clenched their fists. "Yes! Don''t say a day, we can do it in a week or a month!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "We must win!!" Everyone shouted in unison, and everyone''s emotions were ignited. Soldiers are the easiest to be emotionally mobilized. As the most loyal guardians of the country, they have already abandoned everything at the time of life and death, but they want a battle. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, they just want no regrets and be worthy of the country! "it is good!" Looking at the angry scenes in front of him, Chief Jiang smiled with satisfaction. "It is my honor to have you loyal subordinates and generals, it is the honor of the country!" After saying this, Chief Jiang directly ordered the attack. "Let''s get started, fight this beast to life and death, and let him learn how good we are, not so easy to bully." In addition to dealing with the destruction caused by the devouring behemoth, they actually have another enemy. "Now, the Devouring Monster has been successfully introduced to the east by us. This is a satellite video. We will immediately arrange a technician to hack into their website to play!" Many hidden spies in the refugee team showed a triumphant smile upon hearing the news: "Brothers, our mission has finally arrived. It is very challenging." Soon, they saw the live broadcast scene in the screen. The angry devouring behemoth was running on the sea, with green gas flowing around all over. These green gases come from Laomis biochemical forces! Moreover, many corpses were infected, and they were swimming on the body of the devouring behemoth, which looked like a zombie, and the picture was very strange. The spies gathered together and talked about it! "This monster is really disgusting!" "The government is too perverted to get this stuff over!" "I can''t accept it, I don''t know what they think." Although they said so, the work under their hands did not stop in the slightest. In the command room, a group of top hackers gathered. "Let''s get to work! Let them see, how powerful is our hacking technique?" All the technicians started to operate, staring at the computer screen in front of them, with extremely confident eyes. The sound of the firewall being broken! Hackers'' attacks are like an invisible network sword, everywhere, forming a powerful sword network tearing the firewall. However, as they continued to operate, they were a bit strange, wondering in their hearts. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "What is the situation?" "No, this firewall is too much!" But there are still people who dont believe in evil, eagerly yelling: "Toby, you come over and help, we brothers join forces, we dont believe that we cant break the firewall." The hackers regained their confidence and continued to attack. And as time went by, they felt more and more that as they attacked, they seemed to be stuck in a quagmire and couldn''t get out of it. It''s like the other party is deliberately tempting them, enter this place, and then set up a net of heaven and earth. Never thought that the other party had such a powerful network security technology that even their top experts were deceived. "Hehe interesting! Even I feel the pressure!" A man smiled, operating quickly with his ten fingers, projecting lines of code into the computer, like a beating musical note all over the screen. If this scene is seen by computer experts, you will be very surprised. This level of technical contest is already difficult to describe in words, and everyone is dazzled. On the other side, a bunch of information appeared on Hu Guohai''s computer! "These guys, they are really moving." Hu Guohai stared at the screen and smiled. "It seems that there are ghosts, can you lock the position of these guys?" Zhang Jinzhong asked, squinting his eyes. However, it is not Hu Guohai who currently operates these systems, but someone else! "Who is operating network security protection technology?" Chief Jiang also came over now. Although I had previously issued an order to open the country and let all the refugees integrate in, I also made precautions. The heart of defense is indispensable, especially at this critical moment, you must be prepared with both hands! Of course, the main thing is defensive measures. There is no guarantee of absolute security, and no matter how strong the offensive is, it will eventually be disintegrated. Hu Guohai smiled indifferently: "Chief, this is not my operation, but Lu Yu''s wife, Enron!" what? Everyone was surprised when they heard this. I did not expect that, An Ran actually has this special ability? No one knew it before! Chapter 1598： Hack into the network Ever since I was a special soldier, I started to read Volume One, Chapter 1598, Chapter 1598. He went to the Internet and heard about Enron. Everyone was shocked. In this regard, Enron has such a powerful ability, why didnt you know before? Actually, there is nothing to be surprised. After receiving Lu Yu''s teaching, An Ran has a strong learning ability, especially in the area of ??information technology. He is definitely a world-class top expert. Just now, An Ran also gave her condition: "It takes about ten minutes for me to catch them. These guys are very ghostly and scattered. I have to ask for a few helpers. It would be difficult for me to do it alone. They dug them all out." Hearing An Ran''s words, Hu Guohai directly ordered: "Arrange! Follow An Ran''s words, all the people we cultivate must act. We cannot let An Ran fight alone. We are a big group!" "Yes!" The secretary took the order immediately. Soon, various notices and arrangements were issued, and all the staff began to get busy. While operating the computer, An Ran faintly ordered: "This is their approximate distribution area, and more than one exists, it should be a group." "Also, a frequency just appeared, I thought it was weird, so I intercepted it, you guys immediately translate and decipher it, maybe you can find something, it''s their secret communication channel." Talking, An Ran released a few more messages and materials. This defensive system was actually prepared by Lu Yu a long time ago. Now An Ran will take over, so that the delay will be enough. Although she is not as strong as Lu Yu in this respect, if she only defends, she can still deal with it easily. In a hidden place! "Damn it! Who the **** is against us? Don''t let me know, or just kill him." A spy gritted his teeth and spoke. Beside , a secret whistle lowered his voice: "You better move faster. I found that someone is already watching us, but we are not sure of the specific location." The crackers words were light: Dont worry, it can be done in ten minutes. This defense system is actually not difficult to crack, but it is well prepared and the content is cumbersome. As long as our attack speed exceeds its internal reaction speed, it will not constitute the slightest to us. Threats and resistance." "By the way, notify the guys over there to join in, I guess the high-level over there will also start to act, if this is the case, it will be very detrimental to our situation!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} secretly nodded after hearing the words: "Understood, I will inform now." At the same time, when the other party used the phone, An Ran was also moving quickly, successfully intercepting the information command sent by the other party in just a few breaths. "It''s here, you can pass by!" An Ran pointed to the marked position on the computer screen. Sure enough, this was an audio call. An Ran explained that there was no error, and that the sixth sense of women was extremely terrifying. boom! The next second, two men who were cracking the signal were caught on the spot. The secret whistle next to him escaped for the first time. All spies start to act! And An Ran''s face changed slightly after learning the secret whistle''s words: "No, they didn''t hack into our network, but they plan to upload the video directly." Hu Guohai also knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately asked: "Can you know what software they uploaded to?" They dare to hack into the Internet, just to gain the efficiency of this moment, so that the whole country knows about it. However, what they didn''t expect was that this defense would be so strong that it would be smashed, and there was no way to break it open. Then you can only infiltrate slowly in the simplest way! This is also the idea born after the spies. Because everyone has many apps on their mobile phones, what they need to do at the moment is very simple, that is, upload this video to the major apps. If they have a good popularity, this will be a good way for them to achieve their goals! And this is exactly what An Ran and the others have overlooked. They didn''t expect to go in this aspect at all, so they didn''t take any measures to prevent it. There are too many apps now, and it is impossible to prevent it. It is impossible to prevent it completely, which is impractical. Hu Guohai sighed secretly: "An Ran, it''s really hard for you. Just do your own thing as much as possible, and leave it to us!" An Ran stubbornly shook his head: "No, I have to help Lu Yu share this matter, and I can''t let him face the whole world alone. I just deal with foreign spies. If even they can''t handle it, then I don''t deserve it. Be his wife." The stubbornness that An Ran showed made Hu Guohai silent. He can''t stop the other party''s determination. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Anran directly acted and took out an APP software to lock it, and the account will be permanently frozen, giving a lesson. Next, a large number of network technicians acted at the same time to screen the major APPs across the network. They start with the more popular apps, because these apps have the largest traffic and the fastest spreading speed, which can effectively curb the spreading rate. But no matter how fast they operate, they can''t seal all the news, and the video is still exposed. In an unknown QQ group, everyone is chatting gossip, and they are all a group of water friends soaking in it all day long. They are known as knowing astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom omnipotent, all of them are network gods! "Brothers, I just found a super hot live video broadcast, anyone of you want to watch it?" In the group, a netizen named "Gossip Sage" started to speak. This guy is known as the resource king in the group. As long as you want to see the resources, he can do everything he can to get them. As soon as these words came out, the brothers reluctantly said: "Sage, you guys just don''t have to roll over the car. The other day that Bi Luo aunt is really a super heavy tank, I almost vomited! You want to post these videos again. Disgusting people come out, believe it or not to beat you collectively?" The saint smiled: "The last incident was just an accident, and it does not represent all my abilities! Brothers, this time the news is absolutely superb, even the country has been blocked, and it was broadcast live on the Moyu APP just now. I recorded a small video. I''ll show it to you." After speaking, the gossip saint threw the video into the group. Everyone clicked on it curiously, and was shocked by the video content in an instant, and suddenly exploded. "Huh? This monster is so familiar!" "I remember, isn''t this exactly the same as the popular monster on Weibo last time? Damn! Are you fooling us?" "No, no, am I such a casual person? Take a closer look at where the monster goes!" The gossip saint gave a thoughtful expression. Everyone stared at the video and checked it carefully. Someone immediately noticed the anomaly. A netizen exclaimed: "Damn, right? The direction this monster is coming from seems to be toward us!" Chapter 1599： Invincible Army Soul You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! After this sentence was said, the group was quiet, and then it directly exploded. Even the gossip saint couldn''t sit still, and roared anxiously: "Damn, isn''t it? This monster is actually going to attack us, brothers, if the mountain does not turn, we will have a period of time later!" "How could this happen? Isn''t this monster in the United States? I said before that it''s safe for a week. Why did he come over to us?" "Stop talking, let''s pack up and get out of here!" "Stay is a dead end! Lao Mi is the best reference!" The influence of public opinion is huge. Starting from a small QQ group, the content of related videos quickly swept across major platforms and received no less than tens of millions of reposts. Many people have gone to the government to lodge complaints, but the staff are still at a loss! "What''s the situation? I heard that this monster is going to attack us. I don''t know if the news is true or false. What''s the situation on your side?" "Hey, husband, do you know what''s going on?" Some people began to ask their relatives and friends who worked in government departments. They just got the same results, they didnt know, they had no choice but to tell: "We dont know what happened. Now, the official hasnt stepped up to explain that the source of this video cant be confirmed. , I hope you will not be confused!" "Look, someone has come forward to refute the rumors!" "Look at this news, everyone!" Someone got together to discuss the development of the event. Among the refugees, the spies who were among them also took the opportunity to bewitched: "Man, are you talking about this monster?" After speaking, hand the phone to a group of people. At the first glance, they found that the huge body of the devouring behemoth was moving towards this side at an extremely terrifying speed. The real evidence is in front of you, there can be no mistake, the monster has really come here. "Let me go! Is this true? It seems that the government has hidden a lot of things from us." "No, we can''t just wait and die like this!" "Everyone send it out!" They communicate with each other. ... At this moment, An Ran is also very annoyed, because there are too many content to be processed, and it is impossible to block it. Even if it is to set up sensitive words and block messages, there will still be people who use technical means to use alternative nouns, and it is impossible to guard against! In just an hour, the news spread completely, and everyone knew about it. The sentiment of the people, which had finally been calmed down, was once again aroused, and even parade incidents broke out. In a panic, everyone did all kinds of things, and the whole society was completely in a mess. Looking at the scenes before him, Hu Guohai slammed his fist on the table and cursed: "Slot!" Originally, I thought that there were not many spies in the refugee ranks, but the facts were beyond his imagination. The number of spies accounted for one-thousandth! One thousandth, maybe nothing, but if the population base is huge, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated, and the spread speed is too fast. After being induced, some people adopted live broadcast and video shooting to express their protests and dissatisfaction. Seeing this situation, the command camp is also helpless, all of them are helpless. "Since they want to see, let them see." Zhang Jinzhong took a deep breath and gave lightly. "Let them see the demeanor of our soldiers! Faced with this monster, it''s time to fight back." At this moment, Hu Guohai stood side by side with him, facing the monster on the screen. "Turn on the live broadcast, let everyone watch this battle well!" Since the paper package can''t keep the fire out, there is no need to explain so much. Just be straightforward, and the facts will tell everything. Zhang Jinzhong faced the devouring beast, and shouted in a deep voice: "Brothers, the test we are facing is here! What will happen after this war? Everyone knows very well in their hearts, just like a warship torn by a monster. Unbearable!" "I admit that we are still inferior to Laomi in many aspects, but we are not inferior to them. We have the most condensed military spirit in the world. This is our belief, the light, and the direction for the powerful soldiers to advance!" "And we also have the first God of War, the legendary chief-Lu Yu!" When it came to this name, Zhang Jinzhong deliberately increased the volume, and the sound echoed in everyone''s ears. In the military region, Lu Yu is a legend. Perhaps no one knows how Lu Yu embarked on this legendary road, but they knew one thing and believed from beginning to end that as long as Lu Yu was there, the soul of the army was there, and everyone''s heart would never be lost! This is the most powerful force in the military region. Perhaps, even Lu Yu himself didn''t know that he possessed such a strong cohesion and gave everyone confidence. In front of everyone''s eyes, there was a standing back figure, even if the sky fell, as long as the figure did not fall, they would have nothing to fear. Hu Guohai faintly commanded: "Today, we may not be the opponent who devours the giant beast, and may be defeated! But this moment is definitely the most glorious moment in our life. We are not afraid of any challenge, and we are not afraid of losing. Moreover, we have never I have never lost!" "Today, let us bloom ourselves to the fullest, as a flash in the pan, to welcome this final battle!" Hu Guohai''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and he was very pleased to look at the determined subordinates around him. In the face of the horrible pressure brought by the devouring behemoth, they did not retreat, were not afraid, and everyone stayed to meet the challenge, which is commendable. "Sure victory!" "Defeat the Devouring Behemoth!" "Come on, everyone!" An Ran stared at the screen The live broadcast spread the scene to the whole country, and all kinds of barrage flew across the country for a while. "Fuck! Every soldier is so handsome, I will always support you!" "Invincible Army Soul!" All kinds of cheers and cheers from supporters swallowed all the negative news, leaving those people with no chance to fight back against smearing. "Hmph, I didn''t expect you guys to be tough enough! But, do you think this is enough? Just dreaming!" Seeing the live video sent by the spy, the commander hummed coldly and immediately contacted the leader of the biochemical department. "Don''t worry, I will be satisfied with everything you want, and with your current strength, I am not an opponent of my special forces!" Before facing the Devouring Behemoth, the Special Forces were able to severely inflict it, not to mention facing these guys. It is easy and pleasant to deal with, without the slightest pressure! Even said, it is not an opponent of special forces at all. The biochemical forces are indeed powerful, but they have great limitations. They can only be beaten when they encounter special forces armed to their teeth. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1590 Invincible Army Soul), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1600： Zombie parade, giants are coming You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! It is precisely because there is no counterattack that they will choose to compromise and use an enhanced version of biochemical medicine. Reluctantly controlled the Devouring Giant, changed direction and went straight to the Dragon Kingdom, and the next series of operations made the Devouring Giant''s action faster and faster. In this way, the devouring behemoth facing the opponent will become stronger, and the commander will not be so cheap to the opponent. You can remember how they were blackmailed before. "You come to control these zombies and attack directly! What is their spread?" the commander asked indifferently. "It''s okay, as long as you infect five or six wounds, you will basically lose your mind and become a zombie!" In reality, it can''t compare to the plot of the movie after all. After all, the biochemical drugs currently developed are not perfect. If you want to completely destroy the cell tissue of the human body, this process will continue for a long time. Of course, they are very satisfied with their research for a brand new species of zombies! "Five or six infections?" The commander raised his eyebrows: "That''s enough, now is the time to start our performance, but we must taste this great gift from me!" Originally, it was already quite difficult to deal with only one devouring behemoth, and now he has joined the zombies. One can imagine how dangerous this battle is. It''s too hard! Looking at the group of zombies that the other party airborne, Zhang Jinzhong and others looked gloomy, and ordered: "This group of restless guys really sent us a big gift!" "Resolve the zombies first, try not to confront the Devouring Behemoth head-on, it''s still vigilant, as long as we don''t provoke it, we won''t make a move for now." "Yes!" everyone shouted in unison. Looking at the zombies with their teeth and claws on the opposite ship, it was even uglier than in the movie, which was really disgusting. Even on their rotten bodies, there are all kinds of wriggling fish and insects, which are constantly falling down with the actions of the zombies. Even the most loyal zombie fan covered his nose when he saw this scene, and couldn''t stand it. "Damn, this is too ugly, right?" "The zombies in the dare to love movies are still beautified!" "You can smell a stench across the screen! No, I have to go out and vomit for a while." Everyone''s face is very ugly, and they reject such a scene very much. Some people can''t stand it and simply close the live broadcast. But most people persisted patiently. In any case, this kind of thing still has to be faced. At the critical moment of life and death, even if it is really disgusting, you have to hold on to the discomfort! "First put on a gas mask, arm yourself, try not to be scratched or bitten by zombies! You should have seen zombies, so I don''t need to say more about the specific operations in this area." Gao Shiwei put on a protective suit, armed himself, and rushed out first. The veteran who hadn''t been on the battlefield for a long time, the moment he took out the pistol, he rushed up without hesitation, and shot at the group of zombies in front of him. Boom boom boom! The marksmanship is very precise, and you can see how old he was when he was young. Gao Shiwei attacked quickly and moved quickly. In just two or three seconds, he shot several bullets, as if they had eyes long, and got into the head of the zombie. Headshot! Those roaring rushed up, all the zombies near Gao Shiwei were killed, none of them survived. call out! Suddenly, a wind wave passed over Gao Shiwei''s head. A zombie who rushed to sneak attack was immediately killed. It was Gao Shiwei''s guards who fired the shots, with very good sniper tactics, without any deviation. Gao Shiwei led the team to take the lead, killing the first wave of zombies and winning a very good start. Next, it is Hu Guohai and Ye Huaishan! Especially Ye Huaishan, he didn''t use a gun, but rushed out with a long sword in his hand. When Ye Huaishan was young, he was a master of swordsmanship, accustomed to using swordsmanship. Now he is in a high position. Although he hasn''t come to kill the enemy himself, his swordsmanship has not regressed at all, but has become more proficient. A long sword has a fierce offensive, prevents leaks, and the angle of attack is extremely tricky and unexpected. Every time the sword was swung, it flew like lightning. This long sword seemed to have life in her hands. With the use of a pistol, all the zombies that rushed over were simply killed. "Haha, Lao Ye, your sword is still as strong as when you were young, and the sword is not old!" Seeing Ye Huaishan kill many zombies, Hu Guohai and Gao Shiwei laughed as they attacked. Ye Huaishan split out with a sword, and a zombie''s head flew out: "How long have we, haven''t fought together like this now? It seems like a long time!" "Yes, time is not forgiving!" Gao Shiwei sighed secretly: "If it weren''t for Lu Yu, maybe it would be difficult for us to fight together like this anymore." "Haha, then enjoy this time!" "This battle, we will win!" As more and more zombies came, the battle situation escalated. In general, Hu Guohai still has the upper hand. But no one thought that the Devouring Giant moved at this moment. Boom! The movement of devouring the giant beast seemed to set off a huge wave, and the entire sea level was stirred and turned upside down. Lifting a slap, he slapped the warship ahead. Just like the tengu eclipse, the sky is plunged into darkness. The huge warship could not withstand the power of this palm at all, and was directly torn to pieces. Wow! All personnel fell into the water! Seeing this thrilling scene, Zhang Jinzhong sank his face and shouted: "Don''t panic, quickly assemble the formation, and move forward steadily! There are no zombies in the ocean, and the fleet keeps moving between the fleets, and a support team is separated. If other teams are attacked, other teams immediately make up." The order is communicated, and all teams are immediately organized and arranged! They know that the real hard fight has just begun, and the devouring behemoth facing next is not so easy to deal with This monster has already taken action, which means that there is no second way between the two sides, no Simple can be solved, and the problem will be really tricky. It is too difficult to deal with it smoothly! But no matter what, they must delay the devouring the giant beast, stabilize its destruction, not kill it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the fleet was reorganized, it began to sail to the ocean to attack the devouring behemoth. Originally thought it was safer in the ocean, but when they actually went into the sea, something was wrong. "There is something in the water!" The fleet was suddenly attacked. "Ah! It hurts, something is eating!" "Help..." Many people exclaimed and were dragged into the sea somehow. This scene looks very scary, as if making a horror movie. Netizens who were watching the live broadcast also found something wrong. The sharp-eyed man spoke. "Look! What''s in the sea?" "It seems that there is something!" "It looks like a fish, but it''s not. What is this?" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1591 Zombie Parade, Advent of Giant Beasts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1601： New turbine system You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! "Dive into the water, be vigilant for me, and find out what these things are?" the officer with the team leader shouted loudly. "Yes!" The soldiers who fell into the water adjusted in an instant, and dived into the water to find out. It didn''t matter if they looked at it, their eyes shrank sharply, and they couldn''t believe what they saw before them. Those things in the water are actually a combination of people and fish, and they are reduced to zombies. "Fuck! These old ladies are no longer humans. It''s really disgusting to actually make these anti-human things!" Most people curse in their hearts. This kind of behavior is too anti-human, once exposed, I am afraid it will be condemned by overwhelming human relations. Therefore, the biochemical troops also played a trick, and did not dare to appear easily, otherwise, it would not be beneficial to them, and they would face the end that Qianfu pointed out. "Attention everyone, there are also many transformed zombies in the ocean. They are put together using human and fish bodies!" The officer yelled to the crowd to let them know how much exists in the water and be prepared. When they heard the words uttered by the officer, Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai''s expressions also turned ugly. In this situation, it is very unfavorable for them, making today''s dilemma even more urgent. "Don''t worry too much, they dare not appear in our sight for the time being, so they are safe at the moment, but what will happen later and what will become, I don''t have a good guess!" The officer quickly added another sentence. On the other side, Mr. Mi, when he saw this scene, asked indifferently: "The disgusting guy in the water, how did you get it out?" Hearing this, the leader of the biochemical department felt extremely proud: "Hey hey, of course it was made after countless experiments. We used various techniques to try to piece together different bodies and tried hundreds of times before we succeeded. Make the first fit zombie! But they also signed a contract to sell their bodies, life and death do not matter." Regarding the human lives cruelly tossed by them in the laboratory, this guy didn''t care at all, even proud of it! In his eyes, human life is worthless and humble. Hearing this, even the commander couldn''t help but shudder, his eyes slightly cautious: "Okay, these are enough, don''t do this research anymore." Although he did not approve of such behavior, the underwater team of zombies was indeed a powerful force. The commander could only open one eye and close one eye to cover their behavior. In the view of the leaders of the biochemical department, this is an expected situation, and they know how terrifying the zombie team is. It''s impossible to avoid such a useful existence, of course, this thing can''t be done too blatantly. Deep in their hearts, they are very greedy for power fascination! "Well, order the underwater zombies not to attack, just wander around and trap them, and let them drown themselves." The commander indifferently told him that he was afraid that these things would be exposed. If this were the case, they would be accused by thousands of people, and the losses and injuries would be great. Because the current situation is not just for them, most countries in the world are paying attention to the news here, and the chiefs want to watch jokes. "Okay, you don''t need to send troops to reinforce it. Can''t you see? They are dead, and there is no possibility of surviving!" High-level officials in some countries spoke lightly, preventing the idea of ??sending rescue teams to increase their staff. If you go for reinforcements now, you will definitely get the favor of the other party! But once this country cannot be saved and is destroyed by the Devouring Giants, then what is the use of getting this favor? However, it''s just one more good person card. From the point of view of interests, this is very unfair to them, and making this decision is completely at the expense of others and self-interest. At present, they just want to take a look at the battle and watch the good show as a bystander, so they can get a chance to learn. "Fire cannonballs! All kinds of powerful firepower weapons must also be prepared!" "The defensive power of the Devouring Giant is amazing, and it will also use laser laser attacks. We must prepare everything to deal with it and take out the turbo device." Over the years, Lu Yus military factory has been delivering the most core weapons and the most cutting-edge innovative technologies for the country! "These knives and bullets have an armor-piercing effect, right?" Zhang Jinzhong asked the launcher next to him lightly. "Yes!" The other nodded. "Okay, let''s launch it!" Give an order and start acting directly. Although there are so many zombies and very difficult to deal with, they are not the highlight. The devouring giant beast is their biggest enemy, and only when this giant monster is truly solved can victory be possible. Hu Guohai solemnly shouted: "There is no time, quickly send a submarine team to quickly disintegrate the monsters in the water, and then the three teams will rescue!" The teams that had already been on standby heard the words and nodded: "Yes!" Everyone moved quickly to perform their duties and do their job well. At this moment, the three teams of zombies who are parading under the sea have no sense of autonomy and only follow the instructions of the biochemical department. There was no attack, they simply besieged these people, and didn''t give them any space to move and escape. The team members are surrounded by zombies and can only lean against each other, relying on each other, so as not to drown due to lack of physical strength. puff! At this time, a zombie monster in the water was directly killed, half of its head was exploded, and it was killed on the spot. Zombie monsters don''t have any thoughts and can''t see things, but they are very sensitive to smells and just noticed something wrong. Puff puff puff puff! A group of attacks took turns and broke out completely. Locked them down early. Hundreds of mermaid zombies encircled in a circle were wiped out in less than a few minutes. Soon, a submarine appeared in front of it. This is a combat submarine, with super attack and movement speed Therefore, the mermaid zombies will be second to the first time! There is not even a chance to react. "Damn! How did these submarines appear? The zombies are all dead!" The successful rescue of the Haili team also made the commander''s eyes extremely gloomy, which was beyond his expectation. It seems that they really underestimated each other, and they couldn''t be prevented by endless methods! In the face of this situation, how to solve it? After confirming to launch an offensive against the Devouring Behemoth, everything was quickly prepared and the main attack began. Shoo! In an instant, countless artillery shot out one after another, flying off like a gorgeous firework, hitting the body of the devouring behemoth. The offensive is continuous and fierce, and hardly needs any interval of time! At the same time as one cannonball is fired, another cannonball rises one after another, like endless waves. Moreover, these offensives all have a powerful penetrating effect, and their power is more fierce than Laomi. Under a single face, they actually repelled the Devouring Giant. Although it was only a small step back, it was extremely inspiring for everyone on the scene. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1592 New Turbine System) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1602： Lu Yu, come back! You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! "Wow!" The Devouring Giant roared. Those knives and bullets exploded on its body, directly tearing wounds one after another. The devouring beast completely digested the biochemical medicine, and when he recovered, his eyes immediately became fierce, staring at the warship ahead. Although these wounds are almost negligible to its huge body, it still makes it feel painful. In the rage, the Devouring Giant Beast attacked directly, and the offensive contained a strong murderous intent, as if the Mount Tai was crushing the top. Everyone on the scene felt this mighty power that seemed to be overwhelmed by a mountain, just like the mighty Mount Tai lying in front of him, and there was no way to destroy it at all. "Quick! Start the turbo device!" "Escape this area!" The warship started to move in an instant, and the turbine system exerted force, which directly gave the hull strong power and galloped over the sea. Turbine system, but the latest research and development of the military factory, which even uses alien technology. This is to avoid the attack of the Devouring Giant! However, it can only be considered reluctantly. The turbine system, after all, did not reach the level of an alien spacecraft. It was manufactured using the technology of the earth, and the effect was greatly reduced. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be compared to the offensive of the devouring behemoth. A random move is like a meteor smashing, and the power is astonishing. boom! At this moment, the sea level seemed to be split, the splashing waves reached hundreds of meters, and the waves were violent. The fleeing warship is like a flat boat in the sea, constantly swaying by being blown, and may be subverted at any time. Even the turbo system has become very difficult in this case and it is difficult to be effective. After all, all research is based on areas with relatively calm waves. Today''s turbulent seas are no longer adaptable. Taking a deep breath, many people on board were helpless: "This monster is so terrible, even if you want to resist it, you can''t resist it!" The warships were destroyed one after another, and the people on board were swept into the sea and swallowed into the fierce waves. Life and death are difficult to determine! The Devouring Giant Beast was not satisfied with this level of damage. In order to let out a sigh of relief, it directly used the laser laser. The sea level was evaporated silently, and this kind of terrorist attack destroyed one warship after another. The warship was broken into pieces and sank into the bottom of the sea, and the people inside were buried in the turbulent sea. Soon, there was only one ship left on the sea! And here, it is Zhang Jinzhong, Hu Guohai, Ye Huaishan, and Gao Shiwei where they are, and they are the commander-in-chief warship. Most of the high-level people gathered here, and once hit by a laser, it was completely over. But at this time, there is no other way. Everyone was desperate, closed their eyes, and quietly waited for the last moment to come. They knew what was going to happen next. "Old Hu, I didn''t expect it! I would die with you, which is really uncomfortable!" Zhang Jinzhong sighed secretly, and said helplessly: "We have fought side by side for so long, and in the end, we have to die side by side." Hu Guohai said indifferently: "You can be content, there is a companion on Huangquan Road! At least, we can walk the last part of the road together, and everything we do is worthwhile." "Look, it''s dawn!" In the east, a gilt edge gradually lit up. The sun is about to rise. It''s almost dawn! "We have survived this day!" It is not easy to wait for this day. Everyone''s body and spirit were exhausted to the extreme, and they had been fighting under super pressure until now, and had not been able to rest for a whole day. One day may not be a big deal in normal times, but it passed in a blink of an eye. But they have gone through a day of high-intensity battle, and being able to do this step is already very remarkable. Chief Jiang laughed: "I am very pleased to have your subordinates! Really, you are my best subordinates, and you have not lost the face of our Longguo people." Until now, everyone''s heart is relieved. Since there is no way to change this ending, they can only accept it frankly, at least they have worked hard. Wine and song, life geometry! To be able to let go on the battlefield happily, let the value of life bloom, it is also the greatest honor for them who are half-life soldiers. Looking back on this life like watching the lanterns, they almost handed over to the country and the army. Now, it''s time to let go. "no no" An Ran was not reconciled, tears could not help falling. In this hard battle, they gave everything, knowing that someone would sacrifice, but they really saw the final result, but they were still unwilling to accept it. She really doesn''t want to see this kind of scene, hoping for a miracle! "Save them, who will save them?" "God bless you! They are all a group of awesome fighters. Good people have to be rewarded. Don''t let them die!" "They shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t have fallen to this end! They have guarded us, they are the strongest backing of the country, and our pride, they will be fine!" On the land of Long Nation, everyone was praying silently, hoping for a miracle to happen and to reverse the situation. Even if one person comes out to save them! At least, hope can also be seen. No matter who it is, he appears at this time, he is the most heroic human being, a miracle that everyone expects in their hearts. "Hahahaha, goodbye, this world!" Looking at the oncoming white light, Zhang Jinzhong smiled, very calmly. The figure on the warship has been shrouded in white light, very dazzling. Extremely hot! However, just as this endless white light came over the sky, a small black spot appeared in it. This little black spot looked so inconspicuous compared to the white light that obscured the sky. But it fell in the eyes of everyone, but it was so dazzling, instantly flooding their pupils and sights, repelling the white light. "Sorry guys, I''m late!" A sound, like a thunder in a sunny day, tearing open the endless darkness like a pair of big hands, UU reading www. uukanshu.com resounded in everyone''s ears. Bring hope and light to come again! This voice came from Lu Yu. He is back! The legend of the military region finally returned at the last moment. "Drive me!" In the loud shouts of anger, Lu Yu slammed the endless white light with a fist. Click! In the next instant, a crack was cracked on the earth armor condensed by the laws of the earth, and the heat on it made him feel uncomfortable. However, Lu Yu still withstood the ultra-high temperature deeply, and under the radiance of thousands of lights, his whole body shone incomparably, like a brave and fearless **** of war. At this moment, Lu Yu felt like invincible, as if nothing in the world could stop him from moving forward. "Break it for me!" Lu Yu sullenly. In front of him, this magnificent white light horse training like a mountain is not his opponent at all. Under Lu Yu''s roar, every inch of it shattered, turning into pieces of light and falling, and immediately, the fragments dissipated into the endless void. boom! Lu Yu greeted him with a fist, shaking the earth, and swallowing the behemoth under the sky full of light. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1593 Lu Yu, Return!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1603： Fierce battle You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! Compared with the tens of thousands of meters, Lu Yu was an inconspicuous little black spot. He was not even as good as an ant, but at this moment he was able to hit this big monster with one punch. Wow! The sea level boiled again, setting off huge waves. In an instant, even the world is clearing! After all, the Devouring Behemoth is too huge, covering the sky, leaving the entire sea in its shadow. As the devouring beast was hit and flew heavily by Lu Yu, the light shone on the sea again, projecting on that figure in the void, which was extremely dazzling. "He is back!" "The miracle really happened!" Looking at the dazzling figure in mid-air, many people''s eyes filled with excitement and tears. At this moment, Lu Yu comes with special effects and appears on the stage like a savior, so handsome! "Husband!" Seeing Lu Yu for a moment, An Ran couldn''t help but burst into tears instantly! Tears rolled down like a flood bursting a bank. These were tears of excitement and joy. She thought she would never see the latter again. Unexpectedly, at this most critical moment, the person I was looking forward to finally came back, bringing hope to everyone. "Sorry, I was delayed because of some things, isn''t it late?" Lu Yu scratched his head and smiled. "Boy, is it necessary to be so handsome in appearance?" Chief Jiang laughed. The moment he saw Lu Yu, his heart finally swallowed. With this guy, even if this battle is not won, at least it will be able to drive away the devouring behemoth, and they will finally be saved. No one was unconvinced of Lu Yu''s strength, he believed in his own vision even more. Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai were equally outgoing. Finally, at the last moment, the stinky boy came back, and if it was later, everyone would have to die. I was able to hold on strong before, but now, when I suddenly relax, my whole body is soft, and it is very difficult to even stand. It''s really not easy to support it for so long, but fortunately they persisted. The continuous high-intensity fighting has made them physically and mentally exhausted. At this moment, when they see Lu Yu, they immediately get tired and get down. Lu Yu turned his gaze to the ground, spoke loudly, and the sound of rolling waves spread to every corner: "Everyone, when I appear, it means that everything will end!" "Now, are there any friends who are watching the live broadcast? All kinds of small gifts, small rockets! BGM gives me restlessness, the battle is about to begin!" "Here will be my stage, my battlefield!" Lu Yu had a playful tone, turned his head, and looked at the devouring behemoth that slowly stood up from the bottom of the sea. The breath of the whole body was circulating, and a more terrifying attack was brewing, and the earth armor that was shattered before was repaired in an instant! Under the shining sun, the earth armor shined with a simple luster, setting off Lu Yu''s whole body formidable. The Devouring Giant shook his head and let out a violent snort, completely irritated. In the next instant, it rushed towards Lu Yu, and its teeth shone coldly in its huge mouth, with a terrifying aura! call! In less than a breath, it had already rushed over, and opened its mouth to bite at Lu Yu. Even if compared with the teeth of the giant beast, Lu Yu is still a small one, the gap is too big, let alone a giant swallowing beast with a height of 10,000 meters? "The difference between the two is too big, right?" "Can you really win?" Although Lu Yu flew to swallow the giant beast before, most people still did not have confidence in this battle. As a result, many people are complaining. Judging from the scene before him, the human-sized Lu Yu is really unconvincing! Facing the offensive of the Devouring Giant Beast, even Lu Yu did not dare to take it lightly. He took a deep breath, folded his hands together, completely aroused his earth armor, and burst out a strong vibration. Under this gravity, the sea level below was pushed down. The Devouring Behemoth that had just attacked was also pushed away by the counter-shock force, and instantly felt a sense of paralysis. The giant beast roared in anger and didn''t believe its own attack. It could not help the little ant, and opened its mouth again to bite. However, the ending did not change. He was shaken away again, his entire face was numb, and he was extremely uncomfortable. After failing twice in a row, it was so angry that it stomped on the spot, like a child who lost his temper. Lu Yu stared at it faintly: "You have not been disciplined by your parents since you were born! That being the case, today Xiaoye will come to teach you how to be a sensible monster." boom! The voice fell, and suddenly there was a crisp sound of biting in the void. The Giant Devouring Beast was surprised to find that its mouth just closed. Did I bit this little ant? But before it had time to be happy, a terrifying force attacked, right on his head. Wow! The huge body became unstable and fell into the ocean again. Changed to other existences, and directly flew out his Tianling Gai. Unexpectedly, this beast''s head was extremely hard and safe! The Devouring Giant, as the rarest monster bloodline in the universe, cannot be ignored! The power of the wind behind Lu Yu condensed, and instantly spread a pair of light wings, emitting a faint turquoise luster. The color is elegant and pleasing to the eye, and you will love it at the first glance, and it feels like you can''t live without it. The wings are indeed very beautiful. Growing on Lu Yu''s back, it enhances his charm as a whole, revealing a kind of nobility from the inside out. This scene instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the ground! Eyes came from one after another, gathered on the pair of smart wings, with envy on their faces. They had never seen such beautiful wings before, and they liked it very much. This pair of wings appeared and attracted the attention of the big ticket. Everyone was amazed. "Hurry up! Take a screenshot!" "Take the wings down, it''s so beautiful!" "I really want to ask for a wing of the same style! Even if it doesn''t look like this, UU reading will make me enjoyable!" "He is Lu Yu? I never knew it before. It turns out that this legendary figure in the army is so young and handsome!" Seeing the pair of light wings unfolding behind Lu Yu, even An Ran was very excited, sinking into it, very obsessed. Too beautiful, so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful wings, like an elf, more beautiful than in the movie. Moreover, Lu Yu''s strength has never let them down. Up to the present, the devouring beast has been at a disadvantage, and he has not obtained the slightest benefit from the opponent. The Devouring Behemoth moved its mouth, feeling as if there was nothing, indicating that the other party hadn''t been swallowed by it at all. It turned around in irritation, and saw Lu Yu hovering in the void, staring at him playfully. Especially from the wings behind the other party, the familiar breath that the Devouring Giant Beast felt was the power of the law that was chased by it before. Its not a little bit, its the little elf before, right? The eyes of the Devouring Giant Beast became fierce and sharp in an instant, open your mouth, and fire a laser beam again, heading straight towards Lu Yu. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1594 Fierce Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1604： Battle of the Law of the Earth You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! After using the laser several times in a row, the Devouring Giant Beast seemed to be more and more proficient, with a mouth open and endless white training, almost instantaneously. And this time it''s faster! Sure enough, the swallowing behemoth grows at an incredible speed. Lu Yu stared at the blow lightly, and the corners of his lips rose: "Will you do this? It''s a pity that the damage in this area is too low." He didn''t move, he didn''t mean to shoot at all, watching the attack fly over quietly like this. Of course, Lu Yu wouldn''t take the blow with his own body, he was not that stupid yet. The earth armor on his body changed. The little giant condensed by the laws of the earth stood beside him, shaping the earth armor for Lu Yu, thickening the armor''s defensive power, and looking more solid and reliable, to resist the offensive of the laser! Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene was shocked! "I''m not mistaken, did Lu Yu plan to use his body to resist this stuff?" "You haven''t seen the power of this white light! It''s horrible, it can be called a devastating attack." "Lu Yu is very difficult to resist!" With a worried attitude, everyone looked at Lu Yu, who was standing still in the void, with suspicion. An Ran was equally worried. If something happens to Lu Yu, what should she and the child do? In fact, she hoped that Lu Yu would pay more attention, not to be too aggressive, and to show his strength in the safest and safest way! Some people may not understand what Lu Yu did, but Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai clearly knew that the other party not only wanted to defeat the Devouring Giant, but also took this opportunity to prove his strength to the world. , The strength of the Dragon Kingdom! This is what Lu Yu finally wants to achieve. At this moment, under the blessing of the little giant, the armor of the earth became thicker and more indestructible. At this moment, everyone was staring at Lu Yu in mid-air with all eyes on it, trying to see if he could resist this blow. If Lu Yu can do it, it means that his strength has far exceeded everyone''s imagination, and even detached from this world level. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised: "Come on, call it all!" The voice fell off! boom! In the next second, endless white light seemed to rush toward your face like a fierce ocean, and in an instant, it swallowed Lu Yu''s entire body. In front of the laser, Lu Yu''s existence was almost inconspicuous, like a pebble thrown into the ocean, without the possibility of even causing a wave of spray. At this moment, the earth armor was assembled in an instant, enclosing Lu Yu''s entire body, forming a huge figure, with an extremely powerful aura flashing in his body. In the area of ??his chest, a mysterious font symbol flashed, and it slowly became clear as the light shone. The gloss of the font is exactly the same as the color of the earth, giving people a sense of solidity and cohesion. The colors of the sky and the earth echoed each other, the white halo gradually dissipated, and Lu Yu''s body stepped out. call! The moment they saw the figure, everyone exhaled. Safe and sound! The laser did not cause any harm to Lu Yu. He stood in the void with white smoke from his body. There was a little contempt in the pair of dark eyes, staring at the Devouring Giant, and the words were calm: "Are you just attacking this way? I am disappointed! If not, it is my turn to attack!" At this moment, the eyes of the Devouring Giant Beast were extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that his unhappy laser laser would actually not be able to destroy the little ant in front of him. I have always been destroying the world, and any attack method is a big tonic to it. I have never encountered any opponent, especially a tyrannical opponent like Lu Yu. From the breath of the opponent, it felt the strength equal to that of its own, and it was infinitely close to the aura of a planetary star. Moreover, his aura seems to be stronger and larger, so why can''t it be this human being? Isn''t it his opponent? The thinking of devouring giant beasts is no longer inferior to human beings, but it just doesn''t want to understand this, but it is an ancient alien that scorns the entire universe, and its blood is noble! He was angry. Facing Lu Yu''s provocation, he flicked his tail and directly greeted him. The hot flames rose, and even the void was evaporated into cracks. It can be seen that the destructive power of this blow is terrifying! There were afterimages. The body of the devouring behemoth is too large. This tail, no less than a continuous mountain range, covered the entire area, and it was bound to destroy Lu Yu. Lu Yu raised his brows, sneered and clenched his fists, the laws of the earth condensed again, and the fists wrapped in solid armor slammed into the past. The two collided, the tail was bounced vigorously, the huge fist cast undiminished, and went straight to the body of the devouring beast to attack. The swallowing behemoth was also very fast. The moment his fist came, he opened his mouth again and sprayed out a laser beam to blast towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s aura condensed, making this fist thicker and thicker, and even seeing the condensed texture of the armor on it had a sense of hierarchy. The whole breath also climbed to the apex in an instant, and violently collided with the oncoming laser. There was no earth-shattering sound. Under Lu Yu''s fist, the white light quickly disintegrated as if the ice and snow melted, and could not provide any resistance. boom! Breaking open the white light, Lu Yu''s punch hit the head of the devouring behemoth heavily. The sea seemed to be boiling, and the swallowing beast was hammered into the sea with a punch by Lu Yu, dizzy for a while. At this moment, the Devouring Giant Beast''s heart is extremely depressed, it can''t understand, why its own attack has no effect on Lu Yu? Of course, it was not easy for Lu Yu to complete this attack. He knew the power of the Devouring Giant, and the earth armor couldn''t hold on, slowly dissipating and falling off. UU Reading The little giant condensed by the laws of the earth has long been tired and lay down. Just a few consecutive times of resisting the laser beam, it was completely dependent on it constantly building a defensive force for the earth armor, which made Lu Yu be able to resist it. Otherwise, I am afraid that Lu Yu will really be swallowed by the white light! "Thanks for your hard work, leave it to me next." Lu Yu took back the little giant. At this moment, the earth armor on his body completely dissipated, and a strong body emerged. And this scene was also broadcast to audiences across the country through a live broadcast. It can be described as extraordinary heroic and handsome! Even Zhang Jinzhong secretly sighed: "This angle is really amazing! It is estimated that this time, Lu Yu will have no girl fans all over the country, even I am envious of it." Chief Jiang laughed: "This kid really brings surprises every time! Our lives and the lives of our country are all saved by Lu Yu. This time, I am satisfied with whatever he wants." "Haha, that''s right!" Hu Guohai followed with a smile: "Judging from today''s battle, Lu Yu can be regarded as saving the world. He is a native of the Long Kingdom, and he also represents the Long Kingdom to save the world!" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1595 The Battle of the Law of the Soil), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1605： Evolutionary laser You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! At this time, they really let go of their nervousness and really enjoyed a sense of relaxation. Especially seeing Lu Yu completely sling this monster, the smoothness and comfort in his heart is even more expressive! Looking at the abdomen in front of him, Chief Jiang faintly smiled: "I can see and remember everything you have done for the country. I thank you on behalf of the country." At this moment, all the people are watching Lu Yu''s battle, or watching the live broadcast in front of the TV and computer, or visiting the scene in person. Excitement and cheers broke out among those refugees, and they were very positive about Lu Yu''s performance. "He is from the Dragon Kingdom? The soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom are really good. They are not only handsome and powerful, but also brave and fearless. The most important thing is that they will never admit defeat. This is the most admirable point." "Yes! Although I am not from Longguo, I really admire these soldiers!" "I really appreciate them for putting us in, like Lao Mi, what did they do in times of crisis?" Many people are angry about this, and despise Lao Mi''s selfish and abandoning behavior. Compared to the attitudes of both sides, it''s almost two-sided! Without the heavy earth armor, with the help of the wings of the wind, Lu Yu''s body became lighter and lighter, and the wings exuded a soft luster, which was even more eye-catching and dazzling. A faint cyan color lingers in this space, and this cyan light was also captured by the camera and broadcast to the audience across the country. Those who are watching the live broadcast are all attracted for a while! The cyan brilliance permeates the space, which is extremely dazzling, not only bright but also beautiful. Lu Yu was floating above the ocean at this moment, feeling it quietly. The punch just now was so powerful that he had already used all his strength, thinking that the Devouring Giant would be knocked out. Unexpectedly, from the breath he felt, the power that swallowed the giant beast seemed to be slowly increasing, much stronger than before. Lu Yu looked dignified, looked down at the devouring behemoth in the ocean, and shook his head secretly: "Sure enough, it''s a heterogeneous behemoth! I didn''t expect to be played by me like this, but my strength has been enhanced." Wow! The ocean has slowly boiled, surging with intense heat waves. From Lu Yu''s perception, the aura that swallowed the behemoth became stronger and stronger, and countless sea water sputtered out, like a volley of ten thousand arrows, strangling Lu Yu high in the sky. Huh! Lu Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared quickly. With the help of the law of wind, he moved extremely swiftly, and none of the arrows made of sea water fell on Lu Yu. The law of the wind does not only have speed, the attack is also swift and fierce, and it can penetrate the space instantly. Lu Yu waved his palm, and the law of the wind condensed in an instant! "Dimensional Slash!" This is the strongest attack that Lu Yu currently has. A huge gap was drawn in the space in front of him. The law of endless wind emerges from the gap, condensing a small wind blade that is constantly rotating. This is Lu Yu''s second use of Dimensional Slash. The surrounding breath is constantly being swallowed by the Dimensional Slash, and gradually converges a little! The wind blade in his hand changed again, becoming more concentrated and thick. Similarly, the sea water has also changed dramatically at this moment, and the light appears thicker, the original white laser laser has actually transitioned to green, and there is also a faint flaming red atmosphere circulating. Green and red, the two auras intertwined and entangled, gradually evolved into a brand new force, breaking out of the sea. This scene made the leaders of the biochemical department disbelieving and exclaimed: "Oh, God! This is the biochemical drug we injected into the monster! Unexpectedly, this animal absorbed the biochemical power and turned its attack into One!" In the next second, everyone learned the fierceness of this blow. The entire area was divided by the attack, and even from within, the breath of Nuclear 5 was faintly felt. This is after the monster swallowed Lao Mi''s nuclear weapons before, it is estimated to have been fused by it! What a terrible monster. This is also the strongest attack issued by the Devouring Giant Beast after its growth and transformation. Regardless of its power or aura, it is extremely powerful! Especially inside, it emits a corrosive and scorching air current, facing Lu Yus Dimensional Slash from the front. The Dimensional Slash straddles the void and comes oncoming like a shocking horse. Everyone in the area can feel the strong aura of the law of wind inside. Wind, just like air, is everywhere in this world! Dimensional Slash can absorb a lot of energy, and the offensive is naturally stronger, and the entire space is covered by Dimensional Slash. Therefore, any range attacked by the laser laser is included in the attack range of the Dimensional Slash. Two different energy offensives collide directly on this area, such as Mars hitting the earth. "Bring it to me!" Lu Yu groaned lightly. At this time, the laser laser after the fusion of the swallowing behemoth is no less than a direct attack of four or five nuclei 5. In addition to the swallowed nucleus 5, there are many other energy factors. The omnipotent nature of the devouring beast allows it to gather all the energy and breath it has absorbed, and it becomes more powerful by fusing in its body! With a laser attack, it has surpassed the most powerful nuclear 5 on earth! If the devouring beast does not remember the consumption, and bursts out such attacks one after another, the world will be destroyed in an instant. Lu Yu''s burst of Dimensional Slash, even the air was cut and torn apart. This area was divided into countless cutting points. Under the invincible sharp blade, every cutting point was penetrated by the attack. The two attacks finally reached one place, and there was a shocking noise! Boom boom boom boom! Just like two monsters fighting each other, the continuous energy surging and spreading, among them, there are not only laser attacks, but also biochemical attacks. Perceiving this scene, Lu Yu frowned: "These are biochemical weapons? Don''t let them drift out After finishing speaking, immediately start the law of wind, condensing a handle wind blade, floating out in the biochemical aura. Before, devour it! The final result is still very good. After a round of combat and attack, the power of Dimension Slash instantly weakened a lot. Even the wings behind Lu Yu were affected and became a little illusory, looking as if they were about to disappear at any time. The little elves condensed by the law of wind, like the little giant, became weak and seemed to disappear. Lu Yu took a deep breath, and confessed lightly: "Hold on for a while, after the attack is settled, everything is over!" The elf nodded and transferred all his remaining energy to Lu Yu. In an instant, Lu Yu''s imaginary wings were solidified again, and his whole body was wrapped in strong blue light, as if a small blue sun emerged, dazzling! Even the wings of the Wind Wing behind it turned into a single attack, closely fusing with Lu Yu''s body. The broken area in front of him was completely shattered after being impacted by ferocious energy. During the next breath, Lu Yu swooped down quickly, facing the fierce laser attack. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1596 The Evolution of Laser Laser), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1606： Boldly imagine, to subdue the devouring behemoth as your favorite? From the time I am a special soldier, I began to read Chapter 1606 of Becoming Stronger. Boldly imagine to subdue the swallowing behemoths? Lu Yu swooped down, and from the attack surging in front of him, he could feel the powerful energy contained in it. I really have to be careless, maybe, this time he will really capsize in the gutter! Boom! Soon, Lu Yu found an attack point, and with one move, wind blades appeared in all directions. These wind blades merged with each other, turning into a dimensional slash, and slashed together with Lu Yu''s body. At this moment, Lu Yu descended from the sky, like a god-opening **** holding a giant axe, cutting this area in a straight line. After completing this blow, whether it is the law of the wind or the dimensional slash, all the light spots dissipate, leaving no traces to be seen. witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and everyone present took a deep breath, feeling a sense of lingering fear. Fortunately, Lu Yu tried his best to resist this attack, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable now. That attack was much more terrifying than Nuclear 5, and with other attacks, if Lu Yu hadn''t resisted it just now, I was afraid that this area would have been destroyed. However, because of this, Lu Yu''s law of wind was completely exhausted, and there was no trace of energy left. The law of wind and the law of earth, all fell into a deep sleep! dissipated invisible. At present, the only method Lu Yu can rely on is the power of toxic poison. If you really want to unleash the power of the poisonous, such a terrifying destructive power, I am afraid this area will be completely scrapped! The powerful and overbearing power of all poisons, Lu Yu has a deep understanding, this ability can''t be used casually. Lu Yu sighed secretly and shook his head: "It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s a curse that cannot be avoided. After all, you have to use the power of all poisons! This beast is more difficult than I thought..." swallowed the huge body of the giant beast, and slowly emerged from the ocean. Who would have thought that under Lu Yu''s suppression, it would actually promote it to evolve. If he knew that by doing this, he could make the Devouring Behemoth stronger, Lu Yu would not play with it, just take out the power of the poison. "Oh! Misguided, you shouldn''t be handsome in the first place, but now it''s all right, things have gone wrong." Lu Yu felt helpless, and looked up at the behemoth devouring behemoth that was larger than before. He was really a dust in front of it, so small that it was negligible. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Godzilla is also a younger brother in front of you. If it weren''t for such a huge body, I thought it was Godzilla in the movie who came out. "Furthermore, because of the absorption of a lot of biochemical drugs, the power of nuclear 5, knives and bullets, they are completely fused and penetrated in the body, so that these attacks can be used directly!" Lu Yu thoughtfully, saw a lot from the Devouring Giant Beast. A true explosion of nuclear energy can be easily resisted with its own strength, but it is impossible for other people and countries around it to withstand it. The few small countries closest to them will face the crisis brought about by the nuclear energy outbreak for the first time. If Lao Mi knew about it, he would definitely laugh behind his back. Because of emotion and reason, Lu Yu must prevent this from happening! Of course, if you want to stop it successfully, the price you have to pay is extremely huge. "There is no way, I can only use my most powerful attack!" Lu Yu''s complexion gradually became solemn. From the battle to the present, all he used was auxiliary and defensive abilities, and his true attack power had not been released. Roar! seemed to understand Lu Yu''s words, the Devouring Giant Beast let out a roar, dragged its long tail, and dashed towards it. The energy mixed in the body began to condense, and turned into a layer of armor on its rough and fleshy body. At this scene, Lu Yumu who was watching was dumbfounded! "Fuck! This guy stole my earth armor and realized the armor skills?" Lu Yu was speechless. Is there any mistake? You said that your big lizard was already invincible, but now you have come up with a layer of armor. How abnormal is this? Sure enough, it''s not easy to swallow the blood of a giant beast! I learned so quickly, the learning ability is really strong. If it weren''t for the system, with Lu Yu''s current level, he would really not be able to comprehend such strength from the law. Even he admires the talent of devouring giant beasts. Suddenly, a brand new idea popped up in his mind! The growth ability of the Devouring Behemoth is too terrifying. It cannot be allowed to grow indefinitely, but it does not mean that it must be killed. Would it be more interesting if you catch this big guy and listen to your own orders? After this idea came out, Lu Yu was excited in his heart. Although he may not be successful, there is room for a try! Lu Yu coveted the talent and potential of Devouring Giant Beasts. If he could get this guy and take it out for a walk, how powerful would it be? try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to make up his mind to regain this devouring behemoth and become his pet. "The power of all poisons!" Lu Yu drank low and began to control the poison defense technique. In an instant, the power of toxic substances in the body started to circulate, the meridians all over his body were filled with purple air currents, and his calm body slowly became restless. Thousands of poisonous auras, gathered bit by bit, intertwined on Lu Yu''s body, and the tyrannical aura spread to the surroundings. While the poisonous gas surged, Lu Yu prepared to use the law of harmony with the law of wind and the law of earth. The attack method of Yuposhu is not limited to a single attack method, it can bring more inspiration to Lu Yu. For example, Lu Yu is going to use this attack method ~ www.novelhall.com~ The use of the power of 10,000 poisons is not just an ordinary group attack, while attacking, it can also cover his body. , like the law of the wind and the law of the earth, more diverse attack methods and abilities can be deployed. The inside of the area was instantly flooded with poisonous gas, Lu Yu''s eyes were covered with a layer of purple, and a pair of wings appeared behind him. It''s just that these wings are different from the lightness before, and again a symbol of cleanliness, but the interior is full of boundless darkness, and exudes an inexplicable mysterious atmosphere. The overall feeling of these wings is very weird, covered by a thick poisonous gas, and they will die if they touch it! "Wow! The black wings are so weird. They are like beings from hell. They are too different from the previous style!" "However, I found that it seems a little more handsome this way!" "Awesome! This is the third style today. It feels like Superman doesn''t have so many styles to change, and it feels super cool!" Through the live broadcast, the national audience who saw this scene were immediately excited and crazy. The barrage was densely covered with screens. Lu Yu''s appearance has changed drastically. It brings too much contrast to people and makes everyone unable to sit still. "We are no longer useful here. We should leave soon. All the personnel lost in previous battles need to be counted." Gao Shiwei shook his head and sighed, feeling a little heavy. During this period, they have not been idle, they have been using lifeboats to carry out rescue operations. Basically, all the people who were still alive were carried aboard, except for those who really couldn''t find them, either in the mouth of the burial monster or the silent sea. Chapter 1607： Lu Yu is trapped "Let''s continue looking for rescue, but we must stay away from the battlefield and stay here. This is to trouble Lu Yu and make him unable to let go of his hands and feet." The chief faintly ordered that he was very lucky to survive the big wind and waves and the debris of the ship overturned. Zhang Jinzhong immediately took the order and began to organize the evacuation. Currently there is only one warship left. A team of tens of thousands of people attacked, but it was not enough to tickle the Devouring Behemoth. In the end, there were only less than a thousand people left. The fierceness of the battle can be imagined. Anyone who sees this scene will feel his scalp numb. The cruelty of this battle is by no means comparable to any previous fighters. After experiencing the devastating attack of the Devouring Giant, they knew that there were so many survivors left, and it was God blessed. As he watched the warship slowly leave, Lu Yu moved his wrists and his tone became colder: "Next, it''s my turn to let go and fight with you!" The swallowing behemoth is very large, tens of thousands of meters tall, even in the vast ocean, it also covers the sky. Now in its eyes, the little ant in front of him is an existence the same size as himself, and its combat power is no worse than it. As soon as ''s words fell, Lu Yu had already launched an offensive and threw a punch directly. The Devouring Behemoth raised its huge claws and smashed it down. It was wrapped in thick armor, and bursting aura fluctuations spread from it, making it more lethal. Now, its experience in combat effectiveness is more advanced, and it is more proficient in the control of its own power. Boom! With a paw down at will, it will destroy a large area in front of you! Lu Yu was not afraid, and attacked head-on. slammed into the Devouring Giant. The body sizes of the two sides are completely disproportionate. At this moment, this scene is like a giant two meters tall, slapped a fly into the air. The two attacks collided and shattered in the void! Lu Yu''s poison gas raged away in an instant, and different poison gas ghosts appeared inside. This was an attack that Lu Yu turned into after devouring various poisonous beasts, and bombarded the devouring behemoth head-on. The armor of the devouring beast is naturally not as hard and thick as Lu Yu''s earth armor, but it is rough and simple, and it can be easily broken. Toxic gas permeates through every hole, like a scorpion tail, and a barb is injected into the opponent''s body. The strong poison gas raged in the swallowing behemoth instantly, and the effect was very strong. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Immediately, the paws that covered the sky and the sun turned purple and black, and the blood was stained with poisonous gas and began to be poisoned. This is just the poison gas spreading a little bit. If it spreads completely, the paw that swallows the giant beast will probably be destroyed. Moreover, the special ability of the Devouring Behemoth allows it to absorb and assimilate these energies. Although the poisonous gas rages fast, it is difficult to penetrate all at once. Just as Lu Yu backed away, Wow, an illusory giant hand suddenly appeared in the sea, instantly enveloping Lu Yu. The devouring behemoth roars, this is a trap it has set long ago, It knew that Lu Yu would definitely retreat after launching an attack, and at this time, as long as it used its energy to condense the attack, it would have a good effect. As long as this trap is properly ambushed and the sneak attack is successful, Lu Yu will definitely not be able to escape! In fact, just as the Devouring Giant Beast had expected, Lu Yu did not expect that the other party would keep this hand and had no defense. If he knew that Devouring Giant Beast had such a high IQ, he would be more cautious. Still he slightly underestimated this big monster, thinking that all its actions were just instinct and its IQ was not high, but in fact it was completely the opposite. The IQ of Devouring Giant Beasts is no less than that of human beings, and, with a strong talent for learning, he is born to fight. ''S fight with Lu Yu was just to sharpen his fighting skills and make it more durable and comfortable. "No, why was Lu Yu caught by that monster? Do you need our assistance!" Suddenly seeing Zhang Jinzhong in this scene, his face changed and he felt dizzy. If even Lu Yu was arrested, there would be no hope! But they can''t do anything right now. After all, this monster is indeed too powerful, and it''s not a little bit stronger. The picture was broadcast in real time, and the major live broadcast rooms were blown up. No one thought that Lu Yu, who had always had the upper hand, would be trapped by the Devouring Giant at this time. The devouring behemoth at this moment is more powerful than before. If even Lu Yu can''t figure it out, isn''t this world really over? "Hey, that''s not right, look at it, there seems to be a purple light shining in the middle of the tentacles!" Someone found something was wrong, and directed everyone to look over it. At this time, Lu Yu, who was in the encirclement of the tentacles, also discovered that these tentacles had a very single attack, and he could completely break through with poison gas. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} However, these tentacles are indeed too many layers. It seems that Devouring Giant also knows this weakness and intends to trap itself one by one. Lu Yu knew very well that if he failed, no one would be able to resist the devouring behemoth in this world. Taking a few deep breaths, Lu Yu kept his mind calm, his eyes cold, mobilized the power of the poison in his body, condensed a little and exploded. Boom! All the tentacles were blasted instantly, scattered all over. The moment exploded, Lu Yu hadn''t reacted yet, so he was vigorously taken away. The force is absolutely great, just like being hit by a meteorite from outside the sky, swishing out one hundred and eight thousand miles, UU reading smashed a few big mountains, just to stop. In a cave, among the rubble, Lu Yu was lying in a awkward manner, and there were several minor wounds on his body. He didn''t even expect that this big monster''s attacks were so fast, as if he had known for a long time that he would break through those tentacles and wait for this blow. When he regained his consciousness and just about to get up, a laser beam burst out again, like a bolt of lightning, shooting directly at the location of Lu Yu from a distance. Lu Yu reacted violently and cried secretly, "Isn''t it? When did this brute offensive become so fast? Even I can''t hold it anymore!" boom! In the next instant, the cave was swept by the laser and collapsed and destroyed. There is no more residue, and it turns into pieces of dust to dissipate in the void, and the aura of terror and destruction permeates. Lu Yu appeared in the air, panting slightly, and slowly stood up straight. At this moment, on his body, a stream of purple air currents are constantly shining brightly, and the light is slightly dim. Using poison gas to withstand this blow was naturally huge for Lu Yu. "This... shouldn''t it be solved?" Those who watched the live broadcast sank. The one-man, one-beast fight has already transcended the worlds high technology, and even satellites cant catch it in the first place. What about the human brain? I couldn''t react at all. Naturally, no one knew where Lu Yu was flying. The barrage fell into silence. The tens of thousands of barrage that was originally densely covered the entire screen disappeared without a trace, and the entire live broadcast room fell into a weird and quiet atmosphere. Chapter 1608： Create 1 monster At this moment, no one knew where Lu Yu was, and no one knew how he was. Everyone is full of worries! "I believe he will be fine. This kid can perform miracles every time." Chief Jiang expressed his calm and self-confidence: "The attack method of this monster just now was just unexpected, so the lethality is far less than the previous few attacks, nothing will happen!" If Lu Yu was so easy to be killed, all his previous efforts would be in vain. Lu Yu is not a person who knows the danger and has to go. Without the assurance and benefits of victory, he will not do it lightly. This kid is very shrewd and doesn''t put himself in danger. "I don''t know if Lu Yu really kills the Devouring Giant Beast in the end, how popular will he be by then?" Live broadcast is open to the world, as long as anyone with the Internet can watch it, Lu Yu''s figure has long been remembered by everyone. Of course, because now Lu Yu has been beaten into the air, only the Devouring Monster is left in the live broadcast. After Lu Yu disappeared, there was no news, and this situation was also known to Lao Mi who was constantly watching. "Oh, it seems that this kid has really been wiped out!" The commander spoke lightly, but his heart was mixed with a little excitement. For some reason, the threat posed by Lu Yu in his heart was far stronger than the devouring behemoth. If the Devouring Beast is really destroyed, they must carefully consider how to deal with each other! Lu Yu is a native of Longguo. They had handed each other many times before, but without exception, they all declared defeat! What I didn''t expect was that this kid grew so fast, he thought that people have limits, but Lu Yu completely subverted their thinking. Now, Lu Yu is no longer alone in their hearts, and he is a human again, which feels weird. "The zombies created by your biochemical department are also not human existences! If I can give you enough financial support, can I create an existence like him?" The commander-in-chief stares at the head of the biochemical department. Conventional power is no longer feasible. He must have a special force to counter Lu Yu and devour the giant beast. Among these people and beasts, the last one is still alive, which is a huge threat to them. Of course, deep in the commander''s heart, the one who wants to survive is to swallow the behemoth! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The head of the biochemical department laughed: "Let me create such a monster? It''s really difficult, but it''s not impossible! Our biochemical weapons are always there. With constant enhancement, as long as I am given time, I can become perfect, and the research can be carried out smoothly." The commander in chief asked: "How far can it be?" "You can retain your sanity, and you should have half the opponent''s combat power! But I must completely perfect the biochemical medicine to achieve the effect." The biochemical team leader gave such an answer, the madness revealed in his eyes, and even the commander shuddered. If this guy secretly made these things, I guess he didn''t even know how to die, and the whole world might be subverted. has half the strength of Lu Yu and the Devouring Giant Beast. It may not be considered terrifying in comparison, but you must know that there is no such strength and combat power in this world except for the two of them. Moreover, once the test is successful, mass production can be achieved while retaining the sanity. This is the real scary place! It seems that everything is not as simple as the surface, perhaps the strength is even stronger. This guy should still have some reservations. For the sake of caution, the commander does not want to support their research for the time being. He has to find a way to suppress the opponent. As long as it can be suppressed, then these problems can be handled easily, and there is no need to worry too much. In this way, it is equivalent to completely controlling these biochemical fighters. Naturally, the more the better, the more you do not need to rely on the special forces and the biochemical department, you can dominate the world as you wish! How powerful is the Devouring Behemoth? Not to be subdued by him and exist as a pet. On the other side, Lu Yu returned again. "Huh! It was really risky just now, and the consumption is really huge! I don''t know if everyone thought I was wiped out? I have to go back quickly. I must get this big guy as soon as possible. Lu Yu felt the consumption of his lower body, frowned slightly, and was suddenly drawn to such a far place. It seemed that the Devouring Giant Beast really wanted to destroy him. "Hehe, that''s a bit interesting! It''s my turn to use all my strength, hiding and twitching, and it''s very aggrieved to fight." Lu Yu flew in the direction of the devouring beast, moving his hands and feet. The power of all poisons is just the tip of the iceberg. If they want to release all of them, even he is scared. Under the acceleration of the law of wind, his figure flew across the sky like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he once again returned to the place where he was flew away. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Hi, I am back again!" Looking down at the Devouring Giant Beast, Lu Yu greeted him by the way. was not surprised by the appearance of Lu Yu and the Devouring Giant Beast, and there was not much change in his eyes. It seems that he didn''t expect the blow he had just now to completely obliterate this human being. After the evolution of the Devouring Behemoth, the IQ has improved again and can be easily distinguished. At least, it knows that Lu Yu''s strength is equal to his own, and he won''t be solved so easily Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too boring? "Fuck, is this guy smiling? Can''t stand it! It''s a bit disgusting!" Lu Yu suddenly realized that after seeing him, the corners of the Devouring Giant Beasts mouth rose slightly, showing a playful expression. Its just this smile, which is really disgusting! The Devouring Giant Beast did not launch an offensive, and roared at Lu Yu, as if to declare war on him. "What''s the situation with them? Hurry up, tell me some biologists to come and see, what is this beast talking about!" is monitoring the dynamic commander here, seeing this situation, my heart feels a little uneasy. From the roar of the Devouring Giant Beast, I didn''t feel any malice. Shouldn''t I be showing good wishes to Lu Yu? If this is the case, the problem can be serious. "Commander, I''m sorry, I can''t hear it! We are just biologists, this guy has gone beyond the scope of biology, let alone a species on earth." The biologist shook his head, expressing helplessness. The Devouring Behemoth is an alien species in the universe, but it''s not a creature! These biologists were busy, using various instruments and code cracking, but they couldn''t hear it, and they could only choose to give up. "Unexpectedly, this kid is so dead, he is still alive!" The commander''s face was extremely ugly, and he clenched his fists tightly. The most worrying thing happened. Regardless of who won the victory, you have to make preparations in advance. "If you let you research and develop, how long will it take?" was silent for a while, the commander asked in a deep voice. Chapter 1609： Mystery Family, Rockefeller Seeing the commander''s impatient look, the biochemical leader smiled indifferently: "One year is enough!" what? The commander''s expression became gloomy, and his brows frowned: "One year? Are you kidding me?" His inner anxiety has reached its limit, this battle is not under his control at all, and the feeling of being out of control makes him quite uncomfortable. The biochemical team leader is not affected by the emotions of the other party at all, and said lightly: "Commander, please make it clear that our biochemical force has inherent deficiencies in terms of resources, and the information is also starting from scratch!" "Apart from us, is there anyone else in this world doing this research? This is a taboo that cannot be disclosed to the public. Do you think, let the whole world know, can you survive? Only you are so crazy, Cultivate our group of lunatics!" Saying these words, the biochemical team leader''s face was full of excitement, without the slightest timidity or fear, completely joyful from the heart. He is the biggest leader of the biochemical department and the craziest existence among all the biochemical departments. Because of him, the biochemical department has a greater right to speak! "We started everything from scratch, researched to the present, isn''t it great? In addition, if you want to create a monster like Lu Yu, I tell you the truth, it is impossible to succeed anyway." The biochemical leader waved his hand indifferently, with a very positive tone. "Of course, this does not mean that there is no possibility of challenge. It is infinitely close to such an existence, and it can be barely achieved!" He changed the conversation and continued to talk freely: "However, this is based on my needs. If everything fails to satisfy me, I can only stop this research! The monsters you want will never be created. come out." At this time, the biochemical team leader, on the contrary, had no fear, and directly and boldly threatened the commander-in-chief. Without the command of the commander, the special forces will not act at will, and there is no action at this moment, and the biochemical leader is firmly watched. The commander''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t know how to make a choice at this time. Next, a black-clothed man standing next to the commander-in-chief stepped forward and stared at the biochemical leader blankly: "We hope you can hand in all the information. Of course, the benefits will be given to you. But if you dont Do as required, and you will end up dead!" "What? I heard you right! When talking with high-level people like us, you, a small guard, have the courage to interrupt. Do you think you are qualified?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The performance of the biochemical team leader is very arrogant. He suddenly discovered that this technique he had mastered was equivalent to completely squeezing the commander''s lifeline, because the other party needed him, and he didn''t dare to do anything to him. Especially in the U.S. now, this technology and ability support are very much needed. As long as a group of monsters can be cultivated to compete with Lu Yu, it is not required to be exactly the same, just to be similar is enough. "I will take care of these things, don''t bother those guys behind!" Suddenly, a faint voice came from the door: "A new era is about to begin. It''s time for my old bone to come out and move around." The sudden sound made everyone in the conference room stiffen, and then they trembled slightly. is that person? That person appeared! Everyone was trembling. Unexpectedly, when the devouring beast raged in the United States, the other party did not appear, but chose to come out at this time. "Patriarch!" The black-clothed man walked respectfully in front of the opponent, knelt down on one knee, showing great piety and respect. In the United States, there is only one person who can enjoy this ritual, and that is the Rockefeller family. And the one who came before my eyes was the head of the Rockefeller family-Mc Rockefeller! Mike walked in from the door with a faint step, naturally came to the most central position and sat down, without saying a word, he simply squeezed the commander-in-chief of Lao Mi. And the other party behaved respectfully, without the slightest opinion. However, it only looks like this from the surface, the real reason is that he dare not resist. "Huh? Who are you?" Seeing this strange old man appear, the biochemical team leader frowned, and found that the scene suddenly calmed down and everyone became dumb. seems to be very afraid of this person, he wonders in his heart, who is this old man? Why is there such a strong oppression? The surrounding breath was frozen, no one dared to say a word. Live, the needle drop can be heard! In front of the patriarch of the Rockefeller family, they do not deserve a say. "I created the Rockefeller family more than 300 years ago, and it has been passed down to this day. Whenever there is a major crisis in the country, we will take action, and each of your commanders has fulfilled the promise very well, and it has benefited me every year. And the place of worship." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Speaking of this, Mike paused, his fingers slowly tapping the back of the chair: "But you seem to have forgotten one thing, this country is ours The Rockefeller family is in charge, and the commander is just the steward of our family, and even this country is mine, but is your recent behavior a bit too much?" He narrowed his eyes, showing two sharp gazes, but his old-looking body exuded an unusually powerful aura. If Lu Yu is here and feels this breath, he will definitely find that this Mike is not easy. Of course, Mike can lead the Rockefeller family to where it is now is indeed not an ordinary person! This family is the most powerful force in the United States, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of financial resources, no one can compare it. It is no exaggeration to say that the reason why the U.S. sits in the position of the worlds leader today is all because of the Rockefeller familys support behind it. Although on the surface, they don''t have much power in the country, in fact, everything is controlled by the Rockefeller family, which has long been entrenched and penetrated into every aspect. More than a hundred years ago, the Rockefeller family had been in seclusion, no longer caring about secular disputes, and rarely appeared. But today, they have reappeared, which means that the world is about to change drastically. During the change, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of blood! The Rockefeller family''s methods, everyone present is very clear, no one can escape the **** suppression. The first time Mike appeared, they already knew the purpose of the other party and wanted to kill the chicken and the monkey. Therefore, everyone, including the commander-in-chief, was so frightened that they dare not say anything! As long as the identity is high enough, you know what the person in front of you represents, who would dare to talk nonsense, purely seeking death. On the scene, except for one person. is the biochemical leader. He doesn''t even know who this old man is, nor is he an insider, he just wants to get his own benefit. "Huh! Let me say it again, can we still cooperate with you? Only one year, otherwise, you will only be eliminated by others!" thinks that he has grasped the lifeblood of this country, the biochemical leader is confident, yelling, and directly slamming Mike. Chapter 1610： Ultimate battle Since I am a special soldier, I have read the Chapter 1610 Ultimate Battle of the first volume of becoming stronger. Mike looked at him indifferently: "I admire your means and talents. Give me an answer. Will you help me do things?" "If the remuneration is reasonable, of course I can consider it!" The biochemical team leader also saw the clues. The old guy in front of him seemed to be very difficult. Even the commander had to humble himself in front of him. If he bargained, he should be very good. "Well, my reward for you is to join me!" Mike spoke lightly, without any emotional fluctuations. Hearing the words, the man in black should not be confident. In order to recruit someone to come in, it was just these reasons? "Patriarch, no!" The man in black hurriedly spoke, but he was stared back by Mike''s sharp eyes: "I speak, you need to teach me how to do it?" The black-clothed man snorted, his eyes were stinged, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and even the latter''s eyes could not resist. "Join you?" The biochemical leader stared at Mike suspiciously, and snorted: "Don''t even think about it. I won''t join any organization or force. If you plan to support me, I can consider it!" Mike narrowed his eyes slightly, this guy is so arrogant and lawless that he would even dare to refuse? "Are you going to reject me?" He said coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent. The biochemical team leader was stared at by this look, and immediately got a pimples in his heart, but he nodded subconsciously: "For this benefit, it won''t make me..." However, before the words were finished, the ground was lifted without hesitation, including the biochemical leader, within less than a breath of time, it was erased from everyone''s eyes and disappeared directly. Simply neat! directly obliterate! did not hesitate at all! These cruel methods, and the endless cold blood, shocked everyone around him and did not dare to speak. is still the same as before, without any change. Simple and rude! Things that can be solved by force will never say anything. This is the style of the Rockefeller family! Killing the biochemical leader, Mike seemed to have done a trivial thing, and looked around the audience indifferently: "Re-organize the biochemical department, train it well, and only obey our family! Also... you wait until I finish watching the battle. Calculate this account carefully and take care of your own affairs!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} When these words came out, everyone''s minds suddenly tightened, convulsed fiercely, and did not dare to say a word. This is killing chickens and monkeys. As soon as you get out of the mountain, you need to find them to settle accounts. Who can stand it? There is no other way but to proceed according to the opponent''s requirements. In order to resist the order, the biochemical leader is the best ending. Mike stared at Lu Yu''s battle on the big screen, and asked curiously: "I didn''t expect that there are still people on this planet who can be infinitely close to the planetary star, Dragon Kingdom? It seems that we have to make good friends with them, if possible. If so, get advanced methods from the opponent!" at the same time! Not only is this special change happening within the United States, but the other ancient countries are also turbulent, and there is no change! The whole world has begun to reshuffle the cards. If it is really fighting, it may be a big change. Above the ocean, Lu Yu stared at the huge swallowing behemoth, and said faintly: "I don''t understand what you said, but it doesn''t matter, I know you want to fight me, come on!" This was a positive provocation, and both sides unreservedly launched the offensive again. Boom! In the fierce collision, Lu Yu was attacked again by the Devouring Giant Beast. A flick of his tail slashed through the sea. His body also blasted into the depths of the sea and fell to the bottom of the sea. Feeling the violent fluctuations in the breath of his whole body, a slight change occurred, and Lu Yu felt a surprise in his heart! "I actually know how to use the water pressure of the sea to restrict my movement, this monster has no IQ!" Lu Yu sighed inwardly. After being hit into the seabed, he found that his actions were restricted in all aspects, and it was the Devouring Giant that accomplished all this. I really underestimated him. I didn''t expect the other party to use these little tricks. What a monster this is, it is a high IQ opponent! Lu Yu, who fell into the bottom of the sea, had a hard time controlling his actions and playing at will. With the huge pressure from all directions, the action was even more difficult. It feels like the whole body is bound, and it is very uncomfortable. Various offensives hit the body, and it was consumed in an instant. The power of the poison was not used as a display. At this time, the attack became more and more violent, while attacking while defending, formed a balance between the two sides. Of course, Lu Yu was still the one who was hit, but to him, these attacks hit him like a tickling, without any substantial harm. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Okay, the game should be over, let you toss up to now, it''s time to end it!" Lu Yu raised his lips, took a deep breath, and began to take the initiative to launch an offensive. The attacks from the Devouring Giant Beast were all consumed by the power of the poison, and it was instantly destroyed without a trace of breath remaining. The next step was Lu Yu''s counterattack. He gently shook his body, and the water pressure from all directions disappeared instantly, leaving no trace of it. At the same time, the power of 10,000 poisons became stronger and stronger. He could manipulate these energy at will, and poison gas flowed in his body, changing with Lu Yu''s mind. Lu Yu can not only use the power of 10,000 poisons to attack , it can also be converted into other energy. This is Lu Yu''s biggest difference. The Poison Control Technique brought to Lu Yu not only the power of 10,000 poisons, but also other things he could sense, which made his attack methods ever-changing. Boom! punched out, the endless poison gas spread, and the area in front of him was corroded in an instant. is not just an attack, even the airflow is contaminated with poisonous gas, and under Lu Yu''s control, he fiercely attacked the devouring behemoth. At this moment, all directions are filled with poisonous gas, forming a huge net overwhelming the swallowing behemoth. "Heavenly net!" Lu Yu burst into words. In an instant, poison gas seemed to be endless tentacles, enveloping this area, and the loss it caused was unimaginable. Even the sea below has turned purple-black at this time, which is the change brought about by the diffusion of poisonous gas. Even the color of the sky gradually became darker, and the dark purple air flow was densely distributed in this area, forming a strange and airtight space. Lu Yu stretched out his hand, these purple-black poison gas began to condense into a sharp sword, and instantly fell towards the middle devouring beast. This is the attack form of the power of 10,000 poisons. Thousands of poisonous gases converge into a single point, and their power is also multiplied several times. Ten Thousand Poisonous Power, it is really powerful, and the aura revealed is far more powerful than what you saw, completely different from the previous attack method. Facing Lu Yu''s final level, it was also the most fierce attacking move. The Devouring Giant didn''t dare to underestimate it, and also used his own assassin. The power of devouring! Chapter 1611： Abandoned child Devouring is the innate talent skill of Devouring Giants, and it is also its most powerful ability and attack method. As long as everything that exists in the heavens and the earth can be swallowed, not to mention this little poisonous gas. After all, even nuclear weapons can be swallowed cleanly. It''s just a little bit of poisonous gas, making a big fuss, and he can swallow it in one bite with ease and pleasure! Swallow Giant Beast thinks very simple, as long as one mouth, all problems will be solved. But when the facts came, he found something was wrong. These poisonous gases are completely different from what it thought, with severe paralysis and suffocation effects. They absorb a little bit, and the black hole in the body that swallows everything is actually blocked. This is something that has never been experienced before, and more importantly, it has not absorbed all the poison gas at all, only less than a quarter. The remaining three-quarters of the poison gas is not controlled by it at all, as if consciously penetrated through his body, spreading into the body. Within half a minute, the huge body of the devouring beast was filled with poisonous gas! Actually, these poisonous gases are all derived from Lu Yu''s painstaking efforts in the past week. contains the venom of poisonous spiders and giant spiders, the venom of prehistoric pythons and venomous snakes, and the venom of many other poisonous insects, beasts, scorpions, and caterpillars. So many poisons are gathered together, and the attack power formed is definitely a terrifying existence. Seeing this blow succeeded, Lu Yu was relieved! Although this process was very dangerous, it made him fall into the desperate situation of crisis several times, but in the end he was able to achieve this result, severely inflicted and devoured the behemoth, and everything he had paid before was worth it. "Hehe, don''t worry, I am going to arrest you, and I won''t let you die! But it is inevitable to suffer a little bit of torture and shedding skin." Lu Yu smiled slightly. At this time, the Devouring Giant was speechless, and its mouth was completely blocked. was mainly poisoned by Lu Yu''s ten thousand poisons. These venoms engendered in his body. Even his lips were swollen. The black holes were also eroded by the toxins, slowly clogging them, and the internal flow space kept shrinking. The black hole is connected to the body of the devouring behemoth. At this moment, the black hole is blocked, which also means that its physical condition is very bad. In fact, the body of the Devouring Giant was completely corroded by poison gas, and every corner was filled with the power of poison. Ten thousand poisons damage its body''s functions, causing its mobility to become slower and slower. There are no benefits, but more and more disadvantages. Try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} black holes are affected by it, and the efficiency of absorbing poison gas is greatly reduced, and the power of swallowing cannot work at all. Toxic gas diffused rapidly in its body, and it became more and more difficult to move, and even breathing became rapid. Just two steps out of the wheat, it was unable to fall down. The situation of devouring the behemoth looked terrible, as if it had been hit hard, as if it would die at any time. Lu Yu finally stopped, otherwise, even if the power of the poison erupts, this guy is not far from death. Seeing the devouring behemoth fall down, cheered everyone up. "Fuck? Won!?" "Just won it? This monster was defeated!" "So handsome, how could there be such a handsome man in this world? Is he married?" "Looks so young, maybe not yet!" The barrage in the major live broadcast rooms are crazy. Discussing Lu Yu''s barrage one after another, full of screens. Because of the fear of being destroyed by the Devouring Giants, there is no one on the street. Everyone pays close attention to the battle between one person and one animal on the computer and mobile phone, and they dare not go out at all. Until this moment, as the Devouring Giant was knocked down, Lu Yu won, and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although this battle lasted a long time, it was finally won. They watched it very refreshingly! Everyone rushed out and cheered enthusiastically to celebrate this hard-won victory. The streets and alleys were extremely lively. People of different countries and different skin colors embrace each other, and their admiration for Lu Yu in their hearts cannot be expressed in any words. At the moment when the world is facing the most distress, it was Lu Yu who stood up and saved everyone, as well as the world. Everyone shows respect to him! Especially the people of Longguo, are proud of their hearts. As Lu Yu''s compatriots, this is a kind of pride that comes from the depths of blood. "Haha! It really feels like a dream. I didn''t expect this kid to succeed." Chief Jiang laughed, and he seemed to be ten years younger. "Who said no!" Zhang Jinzhong sighed after hearing the words: "The scene just now was just like the end of the world. If Lu Yu hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid this world would have been destroyed long ago. He not only saved us, but also saved the world!" Zhang Jinzhong is sincerely happy and happy for his capable subordinate, Zhang Jinzhong. Gao Shiwei called An Ran the first time: "Why don''t I contact him now? Let''s go right away, anyway, he is not far from here, to meet our great hero!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} An Ran stared at the figure on the screen. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and smiled: "No, I just went through a big fight, and he was tired. Now, let him be quiet. This is what he needs to do most at the moment." There is cheer and encouragement here, everyone is celebrating, but the old rice on the other side of the ocean is not very good. Under Mike''s order, the Rockefeller family has surrounded this area, and the atmosphere inside is serious. "Tell me, how is the relationship with Long Country?" Michael spoke lightlythis..." The commander-in-chief and some high-level people are stubborn, where dare to speak? If you let the Rockefeller family know that the other party has been developing continuously over the past few decades, and it is only one step away from them, it is estimated that you will be **** off. A long time ago, this family had predicted that this eastern country would be a big trouble. If you cant get along with it, it must be wiped out! However, the attitude of the commander-in-chief for several consecutive terms has been ambiguous, lingering between the two situations, not just friendship and obliteration. Even sometimes, it even rises to personal attacks and insults! Now, when the other party asks about this, how should I tell him, how can I explain it to the Rockefeller family? A headache problem, the commander''s brain is buzzing, and it''s too late to cry. The mess left by the last few commanders, do you have to take care of it? I really cant help it. I cant regret it, so I can only bite the bullet and say: "It''s hostile to them!" can only choose to stand on one side, if he is more ambiguous, it is estimated that he will end badly. Hearing this, Mike frowned slightly: "Since the account is settled, that''s fine, you can resign from the commander-in-chief position. If there is any circumstance that accuses you in the future, it has nothing to do with us!" Hearing this, the commander''s whole body trembled, his face turned pale, and he almost fell over. This means that you have to give up yourself! He even had to carry all the responsibilities on his back, putting a huge crime on top. He is already an abandoned son, completely abandoned... Chapter 1612： Secret plan This is a great sin, and the commander-in-chief doesn''t want him to have such a bad influence in history. But no matter how reluctant he was, when he saw Mike''s eyes, he dared not express any opinions or opinions, and nodded bitterly: "Yes!" Facing the old patriarch of the Rockefeller family, the dignified commander, he dared not make any comments. In front of dignity and life, he did not hesitate to choose life! Mike looked around and said indifferently: "Now that I am out, the whole country will be managed by me. Don''t those guys want a chance? Tell them, all fire at Lu Yu, and all attacks will be passed to me. " At this moment, Mike''s eyes are very cold. His power is not only in the United States, but is spread over a wide range. Of course, it is not time for them to attack. The reason why he chose to attack at this time was because he judged that Lu Yu had just gone through a fierce battle at this time and was very weak. This was the best opportunity to attack. If this opportunity is missed, I am afraid it will be very difficult to have a chance. When Lu Yu''s strength recovers, then it is time to find them to settle accounts. Mike knew exactly how terrifying Lu Yu''s strength was. Even the Devouring Giant Beast was smashed in his hands. It was easy to destroy them. "Old guys, are you still alive?" Mike dialed a call and spoke lightly, his tone calm. After hearing this sentence on the phone, he immediately responded: "You old guy is not dead, we will not be ahead of you, I don''t know how moisturizing it is to live!" "That''s good." Mike''s tone is still flat: "You have been walking outside these years, how much power have you expanded?" directly turned back to the topic, without any polite elements. "You''re really welcome! As soon as you came out, you wanted to borrow our power. You want to kill me. If you guessed right, you want to kill someone with a borrowed knife, right? But I advise you not. We have been paying attention to this outside. Lu Yu has been a long time, and he is not so easy to deal with." The voice on the phone is full of warnings, but how can the microphone, who has always been self-respecting, hear it? "Okay, I have my own measure of this matter, don''t worry! I have lived for so long, of course, it is impossible to act recklessly. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Mike waved his hand and said calmly, "And, how terrifying is an existence close to a planet? I know better than you! However, this guy The battle just before the Devouring Behemoth has consumed a lot of power, which is far from comparable to the peak period. If we take a shot together, we still have a chance." "You mean, add more power to these artillery fires?" The phone over there was thoughtful, and seemed to be a little moved by this proposal and thought it could be implemented. "I advise you, it is best to make a decision quickly. Although he is very weak now, his existence at this level will recover quickly! If he can''t make an effective attack within an hour, when his strength recovers, we will miss this opportunity." Mike smiled slightly. In fact, when he said this, he already knew the final result. As the patriarch of the Rockefeller family and the actual ruler behind Lao Mi, of course he knows how to win peoples hearts and how to better communicate with others. This is also the ability that a leader should have. As expected, the other party was moved by him! Not long after hesitating, he gritted his teeth abruptly, and his voice became heavy: "Well, I have a total of three nuclear 5 here, and other heavy weapons such as knives and bullets are enough to destroy a house." Mike nodded when he heard the words: "Okay, the armed forces are enough, all launch at Lu Yu, remember to focus on the range! As for how to attack you, make your own decision, and leave the rest to me. Today, you must save this kids life. under." These words made the other party''s heart calm a lot, took a few deep breaths, and solemnly said: "I have no opinion, but I hope you can seize this opportunity! Also, as the patriarch of the Rockefeller family, I don''t want you to make this decision. I regret the results. This is my little piece of advice. Everyone should prepare for it, and you should also prepare for it." After said, there was a beeping busy tone on the other end of the phone. Mike grabbed the phone and sneered: "Hehe, do you think I would be that stupid? To provoke such a terrible guy, unless, I want to bury the entire Rockefeller family, but you are a bit pitiful! Hahahahaha!" Crazy laughter echoed in the room, Mike''s eyes were so dark, he had already thought of this plan, and it was impossible to make a move. To put it bluntly, it means betraying the other party, pushing them into the fire pit and destroying them directly! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} He is not a fool, how can he make a move at this time? This old guy who has lived for hundreds of years has long been a personality, and he sees the crux of the problem very clearly. Originally, this was the conflict between the two parties, but because of the appearance of the Devouring Giant, this contradiction was transferred. Otherwise, it was them who would settle the accounts after Autumn. In this battle, no matter which side they are, their vitality is severely injured. They have not been able to recover within a few years or more, and the combat strength of the army has also been emptied. If you want to achieve leap-forward development and recovery , you must handle the interest relationship between the two parties. If the conflict is more serious at this time, they will only be blackmailed more severely. And the only way is to shift the contradiction mechanism, so that the attention of Long Guo and Lu Yu can be transferred to other places. This is the most important situation now, and it is the most beneficial situation for them. "I thought this old guy would have half a breath. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to toss too much. I didn''t expect that he would come to make trouble for me! Was that kid so easy to deal with? He even swallowed the behemoth and was beaten to the ground by him. ...Hey, I can''t control that much anymore. Anyway, the old guy has already made a promise. With these heavy weapons, it shouldn''t be a big problem, right?" The old man on the phone before, reluctantly shook his head and muttered to himself. He knew his strength well and he was not Lu Yu''s opponent at all, but if he didn''t agree, he didn''t need Lu Yu to find him, first of all he would face Mike''s anger. was beaten hard, it was all light! This old immortal existence made him very jealous, cruel and unreasonable. If you cant get used to it, use force to suppress it and stop your mouth. Standing behind them is the Rockefeller family, such a world-class consortium, with this strength, it''s no joke! Because of the fear from the bottom of his heart, he will not easily provoke Mike and the Rockefeller family, so he can only bite the bullet and agree. However, I need to pay more attention to this matter. Lu Yu''s strength is undoubtedly terrifying, and it has been vividly demonstrated in the process of fighting against the Devouring Giant. But after this fierce battle, how much power he still has, it''s hard to guess! Chapter 1613： Enslavement formation, 10 billion? From the time I am a special soldier, I read Becoming Stronger Chapter 1613 Enslavement Array, 10 billion? "How are you preparing for what you are doing?" the old man urged loudly. The other party responded very embarrassed: "My lord, this is all our country''s savings. If we use all of it, it may be difficult to maintain the country''s operation in the future." The old man frowned, and waved his sleeves: "Don''t worry, the contract is clearly written. All matters and consequences will be borne by Lao Mi. This is a promise given by the Rockefeller family. Don''t worry! After this incident, Its time for us to become more prosperous." Although he said so, the old man had planned to swallow it up a long time ago. Although the country is not large in size, its resources are extremely abundant. Unfortunately, many countries around have been watching. He wants to do it, but he hasn''t waited for his chance. This time is an opportunity not to be missed. Ming Zhengyan obeyed this place, and completely included this area under his own territory. Seeing the old man say so, the other party nodded: "Well, then, I believe in adults and the United States!" What can he do? There is no right to speak at all, so I can only agree. Once expresses a little rejection, I am afraid I will end badly! After agreeing, I began to make full preparations, and the whole country was mobilized. The remaining three nuclear 5s were all mounted on launchers, and various other anti-aircraft weapons, heavy weapons such as knives and bullets, were all lined up and started to be launched. The atmosphere between heaven and earth is deadly. Lu Yu''s heart suddenly had that bad premonition! He frowned slightly, this feeling could not be born out of thin air, what is going on with this anxiety in his heart? For a long time, I haven''t realized this kind of restless feeling. Looking at the Devouring behemoth that he had beaten to the ground, this guy opened his mouth and wailed, expressing his defeat. Lu Yu''s mouth cracked: "If you agree to this at the beginning, wouldn''t you be able to suffer less?" After thinking for a while, he withdrew the power of ten thousand poisons, and asked the system in his heart: "Is there any way to enslave and devour the behemoth?" The system replied: "Host, you can use the enslavement formation to regain the Devouring Behemoth and treat it as a pet, but there is no suitable book to read at the moment, so..." "Buy!" Before the system was finished, Lu Yu spoke without hesitation. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "The host is mighty!" The system flattered without a trace, and said: "The enslavement formation is not valuable in the universe, but it is a rare formation on the earth. When converted into your country''s currency, about 10 billion is enough!" Nani? Lu Yu''s eyes went dark, and he cursed profiteers in his heart! A formation actually wants to collect 10 billion soft sister coins from me? System, is your conscience eaten by a dog? Doesn''t it hurt? "I don''t have that much money!" Lu Yu broke the jar, and even if he had enough money, the Devouring Beast ran away early. This guy is not at all restful, as long as he doesn''t pay attention, he might really escape under his nose! It was hard to find such a windy mount. If he slipped away, Lu Yu could only hide in the toilet and cry. Sure enough, the Devouring Giant Beast pretended to be honest and pitiful on the surface, but it was silently recovering, driving away the venomous power in the body. It''s okay to ask it to surrender, but it is unacceptable to accept it as a favor and mount, and it is totally humiliating it. I am an alien monster with a special bloodline. It is also an extremely noble existence in the entire universe. If you are subdued in such a small ball, you will have no face to meet people when you say it, you will become a laughingstock among the monsters! Although it did not expect that there is such a powerful existence on such a remote planet, it accidentally stumbles and can only admit its fate. At present, survival is the most important thing! "The host, please think quickly. According to the recovery speed of the Devouring Monster, it will be able to return to its peak state in about an hour. I hope the host will not hesitate and collect enough money as soon as possible." There is no such thing as bargaining in the program of the system, and it is impossible to give a slight discount. Lu Yu wants to cry without tears, why doesn''t this system have a complaint function? Otherwise, he must make a complaint. Suddenly, he cast his eyes on the warship in the distance, and suddenly got an idea. Although I dont have 10 billion, these big guys are definitely not short of money. They still have it! "This... are you free now?" Lu Yu transferred in an instant and appeared in front of these big guys with a big smile on his face. At this moment, these high-level officials were organizing the battlefield, and Lu Yu''s sudden appearance shocked them. "Lu Yu, you really didn''t let us down! It was a beautiful battle. The whole process was a highlight. Not only our country, but the heads of other countries also thank you especially for eradicating the harm to the world. If you hadn''t shown up in time. , I am afraid we are all dead in the hands of this monster, and we dont know how many areas will be destroyed by it, and how many innocent refugees are affected by the disaster. This is something you dont want to see! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Chief Jiang said solemnly, but the smile on his face could not be concealed. "Lu Yu, we all thank you very much!" Everyone on the warship saluted Lu Yu solemnly for a while to show their respect. Many people have already regarded Lu Yu as the goal of their struggle, the absolute **** of war! Lu Yu stared at this scene in amazement, but was a little embarrassed. His image was portrayed so tall and mighty At this moment, I suddenly talked about money, which is a bit of a price drop. "By the way, Lu Yu, are you here to say something? If you have something to say, you are the hero in everyone''s mind, you don''t have to hide it!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and stared at Lu Yu, making him even more embarrassed. "This...My phone is broken, I want to buy a new one! Hahahaha." Lu Yu scratched his head and smiled. Everyone was startled. The phone is broken, so I dont want to come here, right? "Haha, your kid is too polite! You are the savior of this world, not to mention a mobile phone, even thousands of devices are fine." Chief Jiang waved his sleeves: "Don''t worry, I will immediately ask those guys in the technical department to tailor a mobile phone to you, directly connect to the satellite, and give you an unprecedented experience with the highest level of configuration and performance!" It''s just a mobile phone. With the strength of the Dragon Kingdom, it''s nothing. Lu Yu felt more and more embarrassed, not knowing how to speak. Ten billion, of course its nothing in ordinary terms, but now that the countrys vitality is badly damaged, asking for such a huge remittance at this time is indeed at risk. The places destroyed by the Devouring Giants need to be rebuilt, and the amount of money invested is huge, and the turnover may be unclear. Doing so on my own will undoubtedly put the country''s economy into crisis and bring about a series of unpredictable consequences. This kind of problem is not even weaker than the sense of crisis brought about by swallowing giant beasts, it is more serious and troublesome. This is what Lu Yu didn''t want to see! Chapter 1614： The reshuffle of the world pattern You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! Chief Jiang was observant and asked immediately: "Lu Yu, what you want to say is not this, right? You are a great hero of the country. Just ask what you want to say. As long as we can do it, we will definitely help!" "That''s right, why are our family polite? Come on!" Zhang Jinzhong urged. "You kid saved the world. You can''t want anything too much. Even if you look at my daughter, I approve it!" Hu Guohai smiled and gave a thumbs up, throwing a small look at Lu Yu. Next to him, Zhang Jinzhong slapped it over: "Damn! You old and rude! Your daughter has gotten married early, so don''t think I don''t know." Hu Guohai glanced at him disdainfully and hummed, "Lao Zhang, haven''t I told you? I have three daughters, and the youngest daughter just went to college!" After finishing speaking, he stared at Zhang Jinzhong triumphantly, his expression very awkward. When Zhang Jinzhong heard this, his eyebrows were raised immediately: "Yeah? You are pretending to be garlic with me. I asked you if you have a daughter before, and you said no! Do you not want to marry your daughter to my son? You old fox, The hidden is really deep enough, it hasn''t changed at all since I was young." Hu Guohai glanced at his mouth: "You are not the same! At first, I didn''t know that you had a son? The point is that you old fellow still has someone who wants it, hahahaha!" The two old guys quarreled and quarreled, but it was a rare scene. Chief Jiang reluctantly shook his head and smiled at Lu Yu: "Don''t bother them, just tell me, no matter what you want, I''m satisfied!" He does have this right. And when Lu Yu''s face was so blunt, it meant that no matter what Lu Yu put forward, he would agree to it! This is a real promise. Lu Yu took a deep breath and said honestly: "Actually, I need a sum of money! A lot, about 10 billion." Chief Jiang laughed: "After doing it for a long time, your kid just asks for money? Isn''t it easy? Just hit it!" Shaking his head, behind this smile is a bit uncomfortable. "Hehe, I thought what exactly you want, it turned out to be just money? It''s just a small problem. Remember, the country absolutely supports you!" Ten billion, if placed in peacetime, of course it is nothing for such a huge country. But at this stage, they are indeed facing immediate difficulties, and it is a bit of a pain to take out this money. But if Lu Yu wants it, he can''t help it. Lu Yu just saved this country! Otherwise, no matter you or other people, all lives will disappear in an instant. In such a huge wave, they didn''t think they could survive. In his opinion, it was actually an insult to Lu Yu that this tens of billions were given. Lu Yu''s contribution is so great that it can no longer be measured by money, but even if they spend 10 billion, it is already quite difficult. Lu Yu thought for a while, and said, "Thank you, Chief! But I still have a little savings, so I only need 5 billion. But I won''t want this money in vain. After I finish the business, I will be the first time. Collect it all and give it back to you!" Hearing this, Chief Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. If only 5 billion, it would not hurt their muscles and bones. "Don''t, you don''t have to rush to pay it back, these are all you deserve! To be honest, I don''t even think I gave 10 billion. If it weren''t for the country''s vitality, there are still many problems. More than that, I feel embarrassed!" Chief Jiang shook his head, a little bit ashamed in his tone, feeling self-blame and guilty. "In fact, we are sorry for you here. You saved the world, but you can''t give you anything better. This is our fault." "Okay, you don''t have to say anything. I am willing to give this money to you, and I should pay it! In this way, ten billion cents will not be less, and your money will be spent on your own. After all, if you even this If nothing can be done, then we people will not accompany us to become the leaders of this country!" After speaking, without giving Lu Yu a chance to refute, he directly dialed the finance phone and began to exchange remittances. However, the call has just been made, and an unexpected scene happened. "Chief, something big happened, if you don''t come to me, I will find you!" The financial discourse was raging and incoherent: "Suddenly hundreds of billions of dollars have been added to the treasury! Moreover, this data is still changing. We have no time to count, and even the computer is about to burst." "I can''t handle it completely, the value grows too fast, it changes every second, and it can''t keep up with this intensity at all!" The finance minister wiped his head profusely and was out of breath. In the words, it was incredible. I thought the computer was broken. This kind of situation has never happened before. It''s weird! "No! It''s the live broadcast, you guys watch it, the live broadcast hasn''t been turned off yet, they have all watched it here." Someone found the source of the situation. In other words, the conversation between Lu Yu and Chief Jiang just now has been broadcasted to all parts of the country through live broadcast, and it has attracted everyone''s attention. Therefore, a large sum of money suddenly appeared in the treasury! "Hero, I donated all my salary for one year! "Money is not a problem, one side is in trouble, all parties support, as long as the hero speaks, everyone will be your backing!" "Yes, this is our company''s profit for one year, almost 10 billion! Be careful, I hope to help the benefactor." "..." Seeing the crazy scene on the barrage, Chief Jiang burst into laughter. "These guys usually ask them to pay taxes and push back the rules, and they also come up with yin and yang contracts. I think they are very positive now!" While sighing, there was a scream like a pig from the side. "Fuck! Don''t you dare to donate The money is enough, that''s your father''s pension money!" Zhang Jinzhong was crying in his cell phone, and Chief Jiang curiously asked: "Hey, what happened to Lao Zhang? "Hahaha! It seems that his son has donated all of his pension fund. The pension fund is his private money, which is hundreds of thousands! Donate all of it. It''s strange that Lao Zhang doesn''t feel distressed!" Hu Guohai smirked and laughed, finding it very interesting. Everyone laughed and laughed completely from the heart! Donations are voluntary, and no one is forced. Thanks to the efforts of the people of the whole country and the whole world, the treasury has immediately filled up, and it has increased by tens of billions. Give it to Lu Yu. This money can be used to rebuild the country without any worries! No one can say for sure how strong the Dragon Kingdom will be built under the high speed and full development, but they know one thing. After this epidemic, the country that has recovered is bound to develop rapidly, and it will far surpass all major Western powers. Leave them far behind. The future world pattern will be reshuffled! ! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1605 World Pattern Shuffle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1615： Sign a contract to break through the star rating You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! As long as a country is sufficiently united, no matter what difficulties it faces, it will not be overthrown. The united force is invincible, even a powerful force, incomparable to any existence. Lu Yu was extremely moved, and only felt an invisible force intertwined in his body, which he had never felt before. Perhaps this is his feelings for the country, and when this feeling arose in his heart, he couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths. At this time, the words of Chief Jiang came: "Lu Yu, the money has passed, you can go and do your job, we also have a lot of things to do next!" The national treasury is almost bursting. If you don''t deal with it, you don''t know what kind of trouble will be caused and you need to rearrange it. These things are very important! Lu Yu nodded: "Thank you!" After a solemn bow, he turned his head to face his live broadcast machine, and said calmly: "I know you are all watching, are you ready for your respective apologize next?" The tone contained fierceness, and the breath on his body began to fluctuate slowly, even across the screen, he could feel the strong and suffocating aura. At this moment, in everyone''s feelings, it was as if he was being stared at by a prehistoric behemoth, he dared not move, his scalp was numb. Very uncomfortable all over! Even Mike felt uncomfortable when he was swept up by this look, and the opponent''s strength far exceeded his imagination. Slightly squinted his eyes, but smiled lightly on his face: "Don''t worry, you will be a dead person after a while, how can you fight me?" "Hahahaha, it''s so funny, I want to see you raise so much money, what on earth do you use it for?" Mike stared at the screen, but his face was full of curiosity. He really couldn''t guess Lu Yu''s thoughts and actions at the moment, this kind of behavior is really incredible! As soon as the battle was over, it needed 10 billion, although this amount of money was only a small sum for their Rockefeller family. As the world''s top consortium, what can they worry about? But then, Lu Yu taught everyone a lesson. Especially for guys like Mike who are self-righteous, unfortunately, they don''t have a system. "I want to buy a formation!" "Ding, receive the host''s purchase request, deduct 10 billion from the account, and purchase the slave formation successfully! The formation is a one-time consumable, please select the target for the host!" Nani? Lu Yu''s eyes widened, and he asked incredulously, "Don''t you say that this thing is very common in the universe? Why is it still a disposable consumable?" Dogecoin system! I feel like I''ve been pitted again! The system faintly said: "The host, the Devouring Giant is an alien species in the universe, and its strength is very powerful. The bloodline is noble among the monsters. It is not an ordinary enslavement formation to work. It requires a super-advanced formation to be effective, and a super-advanced enslavement formation can only Use it once!" "Fuck, can''t you just explain it right from the beginning? A waste of my feelings!" Lu Yu was unable to complain. At this point, the money was deducted by the system, and he was powerless to change, so he could only target the Devouring Behemoth in front of him. "Target, devour the behemoth!" "The goal is being determined...A slave contract is being created..." The Devouring Giant Beast was recovering beautifully, and his strength was almost restored. When the time comes, he will swallow the little ant in front of him for the first time, and eat him, perhaps his own strength can take a qualitative leap and grow directly to adulthood. Just when it was beautifully planned, without warning, a strong light suddenly lit up in my mind, forming a five-pointed star formation! The Devouring Behemoth was startled, although it had never seen this pattern, but according to its instinct, this thing was definitely not a good thing. And it also appeared in one''s own body, there must be a big problem! Subconsciously raising his head, he found that the same five-pointed star appeared under Lu Yu''s feet, which was bigger than the five-pointed star in his mind. Next, the light flickered one after another, five-pointed stars appeared all over its body, and its huge body like a mountain was wrapped in the five-pointed star formation, unable to move. At this moment, in the feeling of devouring the giant beast, it was as if a pair of invisible giant hands suppressed it, and brought a huge suction. It was restrained and unable to move. It felt extremely uncomfortable, as if being pressed on the ground and raped. This feeling of shame made the Devouring Giant Beast extremely angry, roaring and wanting to resist, but was unable to break free. In Lu Yu''s mind, the other party roared: "Human stinky boy, you''d better let me go right away! When I recover, I must chop you up! Eat it!" "Wow, khaka, I''m so angry, if I accidentally poisoned me, can you catch me? Your human methods are so despicable, there is a way to let me go, wait for me to recover, and fight for another 300 rounds , See if I can kill you!" The devouring beast issued a monstrous roar, struggling more and more frantically, the roar shocked Tianyu, and the whole world was trembling. Many people have seen this scene, the five-pointed star with unusually shining light, even the brilliance of the sun has been compared. Someone took a video with a mobile phone and posted it on the Internet, causing an uproar! "Damn! What? The second sun?" "You''re blind, it''s obviously a five-pointed star, it looks like a formation!" "I know, the hero just used that money to buy materials to seal this monster!" The crowd whispered and guessed at each other. However, they really guessed it was about the same, but 10 billion was ready-made, and Lu Yu didn''t need to pay for the materials. I really want him to make a formation. At present, Lu Yu doesn''t have the ability to handle it. This kind of formation is indeed very complicated, and Lu Yu could not have done it without reading the relevant books. "Hey, didn''t you hear? I told you guy to let me go quickly, let go, or the little master is angry... Hey, what is this? Damn! No, this is me Dont absorb it!" The Devouring Giant screamed. As a monster, no matter how noble its bloodline, the essence is where the essence of the whole body gathers. Once the contract is signed, it is necessary to connect the most important things between the two parties. For Lu Yu, the most important thing in his body is of course his heart, which contains the essence of life and everything. The essence that swallowed the giant beast was swallowed by the formation, refined into a mark, entered into Lu Yu''s body, and engraved on the heart. "what!" For an instant, Lu Yu felt a scorching pain in his heart, which made him unable to help but drink badly, breathing hard, and almost suffocated. After completing this step, the Devouring Giant Beast seemed to be drained of all energy in an instant, and its huge size shrank thousands of times and turned into a small monster. The cultivation base that originally belonged to it was instantly transferred to Lu Yu''s body! Cengceng! Lu Yu''s strength suddenly skyrocketed, as if riding on a rocket, breaking through one barrier after another, not knowing how many times it increased. In an instant, it rushed through the bottleneck of the planetary star! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1606 Signing the contract, breaking the star rating), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1616： The mission of salvation is complete! You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! Lu Yu''s strength is still improving greatly! The power swallowed by the devouring behemoth is so much that he directly surpassed the first order of the planet, reached the second order of the planet, and even faintly about to break through the third order. Lu Yu completely recovered from the heavy consumption in the battle just now, but he just signed a contract, making him weak and unable to move for the time being. The Devouring Behemoth has lost its strength support, and its body size has returned to its original size. It is only a dozen meters high. Compared with the previous height of tens of thousands of meters, it is a mini version, which looks very funny! "What did you guy do to me? Damn it!" Even though the Devouring Giant Beast was not speaking human language, Lu Yu could understand it completely without any communication barriers. Of course, only between them! "Don''t know? You are already my contract beast, you must protect me!" Lu Yu smiled and looked at the Devouring Giant Beast in front of him. The devouring beast roared: "Impossible! This uncle has noble blood, you a humble human, actually accepted me as a beast pet and become your contract beast? Wow, I am mad at me, how can I turn it around!" "Boy, I think you have good potential and reasonable strength. You can develop like this on this kind of **** break. Why don''t you be my contract beast, and I will take you out? The Devouring Beast began to confuse Lu Yu, confident, as if he hadn''t figured out the situation before him. Lu Yu looked at it amusedly and shook his head: "You really are a kid, can''t you see what''s happening right now?" Speaking of sarcasm, staring at the Devouring Giant Beast, dare to feel that this guy is a silly, and he has become his own contract beast, yet he is still not ashamed. Those who didn''t know really thought that Lu Yu was taken as a contract beast by it! "What? Say I''m young? I''ve lived for more than a hundred years, and you''re a kid! You will lift the seal right away, have you heard? Otherwise I''ll kill you now!" The devouring beast stared at Lu Yu fiercely, full of threats. Lu Yu spread his hands, shrugged and said, "Boy, I''ll tell you straight, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I won''t! So, you can be my contracted beast and mount. ?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! i am going to kill you The teeth and claws that swallowed the beast''s energy directly rushed towards Lu Yu. But before it approached, he was bounced by an invisible force, hitting him with a series of attacks, leaving scars all over his body. Lu Yu looked at this scene in surprise and nodded in satisfaction: "The effect is good. It seems that this formation has a restrictive effect on this guy. At least, I don''t have to be afraid of it doing it on me." At this time, a system prompt sounded: "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission of salvation! Mission difficulty: Consummation level!" "Due to the host''s outstanding performance during the mission, he will be rewarded with 10 million merit points for the Consummation level mission, and a random ability extraction will be obtained. May I ask the host, do you choose to learn this talent?" Lu Yu was taken aback when he heard the words. He almost forgot, the system had released his battle mission with Devouring Giant Beasts long ago, and the mission level was very high. The desperate mission of the Consummation level is not a joke! As far as Lu Yu is concerned, his life is in danger. It''s just that Lu Yu doesn''t quite understand. Random ability extraction? What kind of stuff is this? However, the production of the system must be a high-quality product, since it can provide him with this ability, it seems to be somewhat useful. "The host has completed a consummation level task, and can choose to extract the ability once. If it is completed twice, the system will provide a higher level of ability." After Lu Yu opened it, he found that there were thousands of abilities in front of him, and these abilities had corresponding levels. He scrolled through the catalog and found that many abilities were marked in gray, and they were all areas he hadn''t unlocked. Lu Yu glanced at it casually, the ability choices that belonged to the Consummation level missions really blinded him. "Damn! What are these?" There are a lot of various god-level laws. Almost any one can be comparable to the law of the wind, the law of the earth and the power of all poisons, powerful skills abound. These skills have two exchange methods, one is money, the other is merit. However, since he was given a free choice, he must choose carefully, preferably the most expensive one. The mission of the Consummation level corresponds to a planetary level battle. If he does not leave the earth, it is difficult to have a second chance. Moreover, Lu Yu really didn''t want to go through this level of battle and mission. It was too torturous. Just this fight with the Devouring Giant Beast consumed all his mind and almost didn''t belch! "System, I have a little doubt. For the time being, I can''t conduct a second Consummation level mission on Earth, so how do I exchange these things?" Lu Yu asked with doubts in his heart. If there is no other way, he can only exchange for low-level skills, but Lu Yu is faintly reluctant! The system replied: "According to the difficulty of the host in completing the task, if the completion is judged to be good, you can get a 0.01% bonus point, which can be exchanged for the corresponding money and contribution value." Lu Yu still couldn''t stand it. 0.01%? This chance is too low! Judging by the degree of task completion, at least they must be handed down tasks, but how can there be so many handed down tasks? When Lu Yuguang thinks about it, his brain hurts a little! What should I do? ? It seems that I am far away from these things indefinitely. Its so difficult to score points at all. I dont know if it will be delayed until the year of the monkey, so I dont need to look at it at all. Lets go! "Of course, there is another way. UU Reading is to use points to redeem! As long as the host completes enough handed down tasks, the consummation level tasks can be released, and there is not much difference between the two. , It is for nothing." The system gave the second scheme, which finally gave him a little hope. On earth, there are at least handed down missions! "Doesn''t this mean that you can stack task enhancements?" Looking at these skills in front of him, Lu Yu came up with a new idea and continued to choose. The system affirmed: "Yes, as long as you do enough tasks, you can stack the budget to complete the next task!" Lu Yu finally understood, pointing to something in front of him, and said calmly, "I want this." This is a scroll, which looks ordinary without any pattern, just like a piece of kraft paper. "Are you sure you want this scroll?" the system asked. Lu Yu nodded: "Yes!" For some reason, when he saw this scroll, Lu Yu always felt a little bit useful, and among these items, only the price of this scroll was unclear. He decided to try his luck, just like buying a lottery ticket! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1607 Salvation Mission, Completed!) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1617： World Roll You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! This is pure luck! If it is a good thing, then of course Lu Yu has earned it and obtained an invaluable treasure. But if it is rubbish, it is also priceless. It''s just that these two kinds of pricelessness don''t mean the same thing. "I hope my luck is good, this scroll can surprise me!" Lu Yu took a deep breath and prayed inwardly. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the World Scroll!" World Scroll? Lu Yu''s eyes lit up. At first hearing this name, it feels pretty good. However, he didn''t know how the system worked, so he turned it on before he knew it, and also identified the name of the scroll, not giving him any psychological preparation. Lu Yu looked towards the opened world scroll. There is no need to remember, all the information and materials related to this scroll will automatically come to Lu Yu''s mind. "The world scroll, the level is unknown, belongs to the world-level scroll! There is a small world inside, which can be changed at will according to the user, with different forms and transformations, with variability and randomness. The small world has sufficient aura, suitable for user training, Practice and develop aquaculture..." Knowing the relevant information about World Scrolls, Lu Yu couldn''t judge whether it was good or bad for a while, but it was definitely a good thing. This is much stronger than his storage space. As a small world, first of all, the space area must be huge and it has infinite operability. On the other hand, you can change the state of it at will and rebuild it. Doesnt it mean that you can always live in a small world? It feels like a paradise! Exists like a paradise on earth. But for Lu Yu at this moment, the effect that the World Scroll can play does not seem to be great. Of course, just for the moment, it can be said that Lu Yu earned such a treasure. As for its role, I should know it in the future! "Fucky boy, why are you in a daze? Unlock Laozi quickly, hurry up!" Lu Yu was suddenly awakened, and the furious voice of the Devouring Giant Beast was roaring in his mind. Lu Yu shook his head and almost shattered his eardrums by the sound. After regaining his senses, he found the look of the devouring behemoth, and laughed: "Tell you to disobey my instructions, I am your master!" The Devouring Beast was bound by a large chain of five flowers. Without Lu Yu''s order, the chain would not be unlocked. It has just tried it on its own, and no matter what means it uses, it can''t get rid of it. Any form of energy in one''s body is absorbed and controlled by the chain, and there is no way at all, which also makes the Devouring Behemoth very helpless. I can''t figure it out, so I can only ask Lu Yu for help, and I must tie the bell to untie the bell! And listening to the human being in front of him, saying that he is his own master, and the devouring beast is still angry enough, he glared at Lu Yu with a pair of big copper bell eyes. "I feel that it is definitely not worth it to untie you like this!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Anyway, there are so many people in the world who are interested in you, and they all want to dissect you, so it traps you. It feels pretty good!" Hearing that, the struggling body of the devouring behemoth is stiff, thinking of these humans swarming up to study it. Within taking pictures and dissecting, he will do everything related to his body, so what kind of face does he have! It''s really impure if it''s all been seen. "No, no, no! You can''t treat me like this, just unlock it for me!" The devouring beast roared and couldn''t stand this dirty behavior, making himself impure. He is a huge alien beast in the universe, and his status is noble. How can he be tainted by humble humans? This is an insult and disrespect for him. The Devouring Behemoth began to struggle fiercely, and strongly demanded that Lu Yu unlock it for himself. However, Lu Yu was still not irritable or impatient, and smiled: "My kid, you can''t do this! If you let you go, it won''t do me any good!" "right?" Lu Yu smiled brightly. It''s just that this smile fell in the other person''s eyes, but it looked very strange and made his scalp numb! The Devouring Beast couldn''t figure it out at all, what on earth was thinking in Lu Yu''s mind? At this moment, there was a strong dangerous atmosphere from the sky, making Lu Yu a sudden warning sign. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression on his face was very strange: "Can you still swallow things now?" Upon hearing this, the Devouring Beast straightened its chest, full of pride: "Of course! What can I swallow the Devouring Beast? Don''t underestimate me." "Well, I''ll give you those things on top of my head!" After Lu Yu finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense, and directly released the confinement of the Devouring Giant Beast, grabbed this guy, and threw it above his head. The Devouring Behemoth was stunned, and when it noticed the bad breath and smell in the distance, it yelled in anger, "You despicable human! If I survive, I will swallow you!" Countless types of weapons attacked, and the aircraft braved the artillery fire, rushing towards him. Even the Devouring Behemoth feels terrified! The key is that it is too small now, and a cannonball is bigger than it, how can it be swallowed? "Damn, **** guy, just let me die!" The Devouring Beast was full of sadness and cursing in his heart. Lu Yu didn''t even give a chance to discuss and threw himself up. Why was he so cruel? No hesitation at all! "Ahhh, if I don''t die, I have to kill you!" The roar of the devouring beast resounded in Lu Yu''s mind. He didn''t hear it at all, and prayed silently for each other in his heart! If it was the devouring behemoth in its heyday, these attacks would only tickle it, but now... It is hard for Lu Yu to say that even if it swallows the giant beast himself, he doesn''t believe it can survive! Squinting his eyes, looking at a plane flying over his head, UU reading Lu Yu''s eyes were cold. On the surface, it is really impossible to tell which country it is, and there are other deadly attacks, not only the air force, but also the navy. "what''s going on?" The sudden appearance of the situation changed the head Jiang''s face. They never imagined that there will be someone at this time, who will be unkind! Not a fool can see that this group of guys appeared, by no means came to help them. Just by looking at the attacks in the dense sky, there are many of them with nuclear 5, which completely tears the face and intends to destroy Lu Yu at all costs. Who the **** is it? With such determination, he swears to kill Lu Yu! Will it be Laomi? ? However, after seeing these offensive weapons, they rejected this idea, it would not be Lao Mi. They have dealt with Lao Mi so many times, they know each other''s style very well, and they know the difference. Unexpectedly, there are other forces secretly coveting and killing Lu Yu, which is really hateful! Suddenly, Hu Guohai noticed something with sharp eyes, and shouted: "It''s a weapon from Lao Mi. Look, there is a stealth plane behind!" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1608 World Scroll), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1618： Read "Aquaman", the third rule You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! Hu Guohai''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked over. Although it was a stealth aircraft, it slowly emerged from the air defense at this moment. "It''s really that nasty guy! Anyway, you must protect Lu Yu now and take him safely first." "I just experienced a big battle, Lu Yu must be very weak, he is definitely not an opponent of these things, he must not be allowed to have an accident!" Chief Jiang''s face was heavy and he spoke solemnly. And his words also caused everyone to nod their heads. Everyone took the initiative to ask for it, even those who were injured were going to be injured to play, and the wounds that had just been treated had no time to recover. This is cruel to many people! Looking at the pale faces of the group of people in front of him, Zhang Jinzhong said indifferently: "The wounded have a good rest, leave the fighting area on the escape boat, and the others will come with me." However, as soon as this sentence came out, no one acted at the scene, even those who were seriously injured did not mean to retreat. Everyone stood firmly on the spot, even if they gritted their teeth in pain, they tried their best to stand up straight, forming a steel wall that never retreated. There are only less than one thousand of more than 10,000 people, and even more than half of them have been injured to varying degrees. The fighting power is very different from that of the swallowing behemoth at the beginning. Like this, let them go to the battlefield, it is no different from sending them to death! Hu Guohai shouted in a deep voice: "What do you want to do? Let you go, didn''t you hear?? Leave me immediately! Want to take the wound to death? Now, even if you rush up, there is no value or effect. I don''t understand this. ?" "understand!" The crowd roared in unison, and the sound of unity echoed. That unhesitating attitude made Zhang Jinzhong and their hearts tremble slightly. What is going on with these guys? Are you not afraid of death one by one? Chief Jiang did not know what to say. This is the iron fighting force, the iron will! On the one hand, Zhang Jinzhong felt very pleased. With such a disciplined force, why not worry about being strong? But he was also very worried. These guys are really dead-headed. Now is not the time to succeed. Only by keeping them can hope be left. What are all in his mind? "That''s what you want to die?" Suddenly, a voice came to his ears, and Lu Yu''s figure appeared in front of everyone at some unknown time. "Lu Yu!" "Head Lu!" Seeing Lu Yu appearing, everyone behaved extremely solemnly, staring at him earnestly one by one, respecting him from the bottom of their hearts. "Didn''t you hear what the chiefs said? Staying here is just going to die." Looking around, Lu Yu spoke with a deep drink, and the words fell to everyone''s ears: "Also, when is it your turn to protect me? Give me all back! Remember, this is my stage. All you need to do is to watch my battle well." After speaking, Lu Yu took a deep breath and sat down straight on the sea level. The breath of the whole body began to rise violently, and the light in his eyes became cold. "Since I can comprehend the law of wind and the law of earth, then logically speaking, I should also be able to comprehend the power of other laws!" Lu Yu showed deep thought, raised his hand and touched the water in front of him, Fulin thought of this possibility in his mind. And this is his only chance! Before Lu Yu''s strength fully recovered, only by comprehending the law of water and manipulating the ocean in front of him could it be possible to solve the problem. But is it so easy to feel the power of a new law? Although Lu Yu has a template in his mind, for example, he must first look for the relevant breath in the sea. Some fish or marine life, plants, these are all he needs to understand and absorb. "let''s start!" Lu Yu''s eyes gradually became firm, and he took out the comic book "Aquaman" from the system backpack and quickly read it. But this is only the first step! Reading perceives a law, which is different from pure extraction skills. This requires more effort. Next, Lu Yu grabbed a fish from the sea and threw it into the ocean world transformed by the book. The ocean world began to change, absorbing some of the characteristics of fish and giving it to Lu Yu''s body. At the same time, Lu Yu started to operate the law of wind and the law of earth. Two magical elves appeared next to Lu Yu, one on the left and the other on the right. The little giant and the elf began to communicate the power of the laws around them, calling them to appear. But it was very weak and subtle, which was a disapproval of Lu Yu. After all, the aura of sea water on Lu Yu''s body was too weak, and not enough at all, and could not prompt him to realize the law of water. The most important reason why Lu Yu was able to comprehend the law of wind and the law of soil was that he had read these two books with the help of the system, and they were books left by Shennong. Only when he didn''t reach the star level, he realized the power of the two laws and got their approval. Otherwise, even if Lu Yu had the planetary power, he wanted to understand these two rules, it would not be easy. "In that case, I will let you learn what is the strong breath of water!" Lu Yu yelled in anger, and started quickly catching the marine creatures in the sea, even the sharks could not escape his clutches. Because, having just experienced a fierce battle with the Devouring Behemoth in the ocean, this sea area has been severely devastated, so the marine life that can be caught is very rare. Most of them were wiped out by tyrannical energy during the battle, and now the problem is difficult to deal with. At the same time, in the opposing camp! A soldier was reporting to the captain in front of him: "Captain, we found Lu Yu! The offensive in the air was intercepted by the Devouring Giant. What should we do now?" In the warship command room, the captain in charge of the fleet indifferently ordered: "Get the torpedo ready, UU reading , wait until the target is within range, and kill Lu Yu!" "Since the above order, no matter how heavy the consumption, Lu Yu must not be allowed to live again! There is only one chance, and there is only one chance to succeed and not to fail. Do you understand?" "understand!" Everyone looked solemn, especially after the words were roared, every soldier''s face looked like death. They had also seen Lu Yus battle videos before, that even monsters like the Devouring Giant Beast could be defeated. Lu Yus strength was beyond their imagination! Such a terrifying combat power, which is still something a mortal can possess? This is a hero and a savior, worthy of their respect from the heart. Unexpectedly, the above actually issued a death order to them at the first time, and the savior must be obliterated. Even if Lu Yu saved them, he also saved the world! They don''t understand why this order was issued from above? Although I wanted to resist, it didn''t make any difference. It''s like dropping a small pebble into the sea, and the flashing waves are swallowed up in an instant. This is power! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1609 Reading "Aquaman", the third rule), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1619： Tsunderes Devouring Behemoth You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! All their actions are just unreasonable riots. Without status and strength, they have no right to speak and are controlled by others. Everything must follow the upper-level arrangements, not even a bit of one''s own thoughts, just like a puppet. "Lu Yu, I''m sorry, please forgive our ignorance and stupidity!" The captain sighed slightly, full of regrets. He felt very guilty and sorry about this matter, but there was no way, this is their work must be completed. The superior''s order was to let them solve Lu Yu! It was because Lu Yu was so good that they felt jealous and wanted to kill each other, and that was all. At this moment, Lu Yu could feel the attacks flying towards him. If he really bombarded his body, he might be a bit unable to hold it in his current state. "Earth armor!" Lu Yu gave a faint drink. Now, he has no way to move, and can only rely on the earth armor to temporarily protect himself. Otherwise, before he can realize the law of water, I am afraid that his body will be bombarded into dregs! The current situation is arguably the most difficult, even more difficult than the previous battle against the Devouring Behemoth. The point was that these guys wanted to kill him, and they didn''t say anything about it, and Lu Yu couldn''t do anything about it. You must realize the law of water as soon as possible, otherwise, you can only stay in a passive state all the time! Seeing that the torpedo was about to hit Lu Yu, the captain shook his head and sighed, "I''m sorry, Lu Yu..." No one thought that Lu Yu still had a chance of surviving under such a intensive offensive, and he would definitely die. On the warship, everyone looked towards the area covered by the explosion and solemnly paid a military salute. This was an expression of their admiration for the hero. However, an unexpected scene was soon staged! A few seconds after the explosion, the operating technician in the command room said in horror: "No, Captain, Lu Yu is not dead! His aura of life is still in a normal state!" At this moment, Lu Yu was also puzzled to check his body, but he didn''t suffer any harm, and he didn''t even lose his root hair. I rub? ! When did his body become so powerful? ! Just when Lu Yu was suspicious, a cold snort of Devouring the Giant Beast came from the sky: "Smelly boy, I didn''t help you. You just absorbed so much energy from me and strengthened your body! Otherwise, you would have been caught long ago. The shells were blasted to death. Those who defeated me can only be killed by myself. These guys are not qualified!" Lu Yu was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth raised. It seemed that this devouring behemoth was really an arrogant fellow. However, he was slightly relieved from the bottom of his heart. The other party said that, it seemed that the battle was stable. After the Devouring Beast was thrown out by Lu Yu, it blocked a lot of bombardment. At this moment, it fell straight into the ocean, and there were many wounds all over its body. After all, it couldn''t fly, and it became a living target. It was first beaten by Lu Yu and then bombarded by dense artillery shells. Now it is indeed a bit fragile. Moreover, because Lu Yu had swallowed too much power, its own defenses could not withstand these high-intensity attacks, and it would be very painful to hit it. But the skin is thick and thick, and you can''t die for a while! "Listen, the Devouring Beast may have been recovered by Lu Yu and become his pet, so the second wave of attacks bypassed this guy and directly killed Lu Yu." The captain shouted coldly, this situation was beyond his expectation. "The second nucleus 5 is ready!" Upon hearing this, the entire body of the Devouring Giant was trembling. Just swallowing that nuclear weapon, it can be said to be a serious injury, and the stomach is still not digested. Swallow one more? Don''t even blow it up! It is estimated that the black hole in the body will also be destroyed, and then its phagocytic ability will be much weakened. "Fuck it! You **** shit, you guys are really awesome. Although it feels delicious at my peak, I''m not blessed to take it anymore, I''m going to die!" The Devouring Giant screamed in a hurry: "Hey, you can think of a way! Help me get rid of these things, otherwise, I''m really going to die!" Damn it, dignified devouring giant beasts, alien species in the universe, can actually fall to this point? It''s really a tiger falling to Pingyang and being bullied by a dog. Full of helplessness! If any of them were at their peak, they would definitely be able to deal with these guys easily, and now they are really frustrated. No way, who told them to be both weak now? The organization cannot effectively resist! It''s really hard to do in this situation! If you can, no one wants to face these troubles. Lu Yu shook his head: "No, just like you, my strength has been suppressed. It will take at least a day to recover!" "Damn it! Then what do you say!" The devouring beast hurriedly roared and ran away. I just resisted most of the attacks for you, and I was almost crushed to death, so you told me there was no way? The point is that Devouring Giant Beasts is not good at intelligence, and it is indeed a bit difficult for him to find a way. "You can only trust me!" Lu Yu said lightly. Hearing this, the Devouring Beast rolled his eyes with anger, and looked up at the sky speechlessly: "What you say is worth saying nothing! Forget it, I still have to look at Lao Tzu!" No way, now the two people are in a community of destiny, and they have signed a servitude contract. Once Lu Yu dies, he will belch along with him. Swallowing the behemoth had no choice, and on the thief ship, he could only walk one way to the dark, helping Lu Yu buy time. After all, this big guy is quite honest! Looking at Lu Yu, who felt the law of water in the sea, he would not admit that he was afraid of death. He showed brotherly loyalty. He patted his chest and said, "Who told me to be on this planet~www.novelhall.com ~I only know you, you are dying, then my days will be very boring." Abandoning these words, the Devouring Giant Beast recognized Lu Yu in his heart, turned his body, strode towards the area ahead, and roared, "Come on!" Of course, others didn''t understand this, and could only hear the angry beast roaring, thinking that the beast would eat them if it swallowed it. "Quickly, don''t be fooled! It''s a fake tiger, it must be very weak now, it''s good to stand up, blow it to me!" An order from a superior came through the phone. "Yes!" The captain nodded coldly and shouted: "Attention all, keep on attacking! We still have reinforcements, don''t worry about insufficient strength." "In this battle, we must do nothing at all costs, and we must never leave Lu Yu! Kill!" When the voice fell, the team moved quickly, dispersed in all directions, encircling and suppressing Lu Yu. "A bunch of little ants, get out!" The devouring beast roars angrily, although it is only a dozen meters high, far incomparable to the horrible body of tens of thousands of meters, but it can still be done by shaking its tail and setting off a wave of waves. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1610 Tsundere''s Devouring Behemoth), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1620： God of the sea You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! There were too many opponents, and the Devouring Behemoth still failed to block all the attacks. The scattered attacks were hard to guard against, densely hitting the body of the devouring giant beast, and there were many penetrating weapons among them. Possibly, this time the other party also guessed that they would face the devouring behemoth, so these weapons were specially prepared to deal with it, and the effect was very good. The devouring beast was paralyzed, and these attacks gave it a very uncomfortable feeling. "Damn bug!" The devouring beast roared again and again, swallowing a lot of weapons and sea water, and the tail flashed with a strong white light, which smashed down like a sky-shattering rainbow. boom! The entire sea level seemed to be overturned. This area was broken open by his offensive, the sea was raging and tumbling, and various ships shattered and plunged into the deep sea. The people in the cabin couldn''t escape and died in the sea! After this attack, the situation of devouring the giant beast became more and more difficult, and it was not easy to stand. There were many wounds all over the body, and bones were deeply visible. Just looking at it makes people feel very painful. Except for the alien monster, the Devouring Behemoth, changing to any kind of existence, I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand so many offensives. Lu Yu became more and more anxious, speeding up his perception. At this moment, he could fully feel the sharp decline in the vitality of the Devouring Giant Beast, which was a feeling that was firmly connected to his own life aura. If the Devouring Giant Beast really can''t resist it, I''m afraid I can''t bear it even if I die here. Lu Yu couldn''t accept this! "You won''t die, and I won''t let you die!" Lu Yu''s heart became more and more determined, and instead of using gentle methods, he adopted overbearing and conquering methods. The sea level set off waves and the whole sea howled, roaring in Lu Yu''s mind with a single consciousness: "Human, do you want to defy me?" "I am the **** of the sea, the son of the Chosen, you are a mortal, and you want to suppress me in vain?" The arrogance continued to wreak havoc, creating threats in Lu Yu''s mind! Let Lu Yu see clearly that the gap between mortals and heaven and earth is Haoyue and Yinghuo, which can never be crossed. This is an insurmountable gap! Lu Yu''s consciousness was not affected by the violent waves at all, and he stuck to his heart: "Although I am a mortal, who said that a mortal can''t defy you?" "In my eyes, heaven and earth are just a small planet, just a dust in the universe, so what are you?" "Let go of obsession, obediently, become my strength, choose to surrender! This is your only choice, otherwise, the end will be death!" Lu Yu''s words were neither humble nor pitted. He directly talked to the sea and contained his will. At the same time, the law of the wind and the law of the earth are firmly guarded by Lu Yu, resisting the attack of the waves for him. No matter how you make waves, I, Lu Yu, can suppress you! What he conveyed was his own indomitable will. The waves were suppressed layer by layer, and the waves in front of him continued to boil. Under the pressure from Lu Yu, they slowly dispersed. The law of water contained in it was torn apart, forming a water column to attack Lu Yu. In the face of these, Lu Yu did not back down in the slightest! "Dimensional Slash!" He drank low, and instead faced the offensive of the mad wolf, the elves of the law of the wind turned into wind blades, strangling them towards the water column in front. The sea water was directly separated under the dimensional cut, and because Lu Yu had reached the star level, he was no longer an early adopter, and he had completely controlled the law of wind, reaching an extreme! The use of Dimensional Slash was more refined, and under Lu Yu''s control, it turned into the most powerful offensive. The principle of Dimensional Slash is the endless compression of the law of wind! When dealing with the Devouring Giant Beast before, Lu Yu hadn''t reached the planetary star level, and the control of this kind of power was far from what it is now. Because it was an early adopter version, Lu Yu could not use the full power of the Law of Wind, but only relied on the power of the wind system to attack, without mixing his own consciousness in it. This kind of dimensional warfare has no soul, and it can''t embody the essence of the law of wind, but it''s different now. After Lu Yu completely controlled the law of the wind, he and the elf''s mind were connected, and the two reached a resonance. At this time, the attacking power was naturally different. This is an attack after the fusion of the law of the wind! call! A gust of wind blew up between heaven and earth. This violent wind came from Lu Yu''s consciousness, and it was also his attack. Lu Yu stared at the crazy waves calmly: "You said, you are the sky, this is my sky!" With a movement of his mind, all the gusts of wind were fused, and amidst the howling of the sky, he slashed towards the violent waves. boom! The two offensives collided, and in an instant, tyrannical energy fluctuations erupted, and the entire area seemed to be shattered. After the wind and waves raged, nothing was visible in this area, and it was empty without leaving a trace. "Become my strength!" Lu Yu''s voice sounded again. At this time, the devouring behemoth had reached its limit, and it was a bit unstoppable. There are countless wounds on that huge body, and dark green blood is flowing. The blood that devours the giant beast has no fixed color, and as he swallows more and more things, it will also cause the blood to change. It can be said that its blood is the result of the fusion of multiple substances! The more his blood flowed, the faster his energy loss, and now he couldn''t hold it at all, he fell into the sea, turned back to his weakest state, and shrank to a height of five meters. This is the initial size of the Devouring Behemoth. Although it is taller than humans, it is not enough to see in front of the warship, and it is crushed at will. However, the weak attack of the Devouring Behemoth is still terrifying. Looking at this scene steadily, the old man shook his head: "It''s a devouring behemoth, it''s not so easy to provoke! Although he has lost most of his power, this guy finally fought back and still destroyed more than half of the military power." "So much military force is very terrifying. Even a country can''t be dealt with casually, but it is still devoured by giant beasts and destroyed like a rotten one. It is vulnerable to a single blow!" However, after destroying these military forces, it was not easy to swallow the giant beasts, and the body was too weak. Those attack methods that once made him extremely enjoyable are now enough to kill him. At this moment, the second nucleus 5 was ready and launched towards this side. "Captain, the second nuclear 5 has been launched!" The soldiers were unable to report. "It seems that they really intend to be merciless. They want to completely kill Lu Yu and Devour the Giant Beast. Even we were sacrificed without reservation. I really don''t know why we did this and what is the meaning?" The captain''s eyes were full of sadness. Very unconvinced! Not reconciled... Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1611 The God of the Sea), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1621： Sea elves, 3 halberds! You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! The captain admired Lu Yu very much, because he, like himself, became the highest rank at a very young age. Juvenile pride is the most glorious time in life, but the difference between the two is that the country he lives in has no autonomy. Weak countries have no diplomacy! The country is too weak, so what good is it? Slowly closing his eyes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Lu Yu, I actually envy you. If I were in such a **** country, how good would it be?" When the soldiers behind him heard this, they fell silent, as if they had already known the result. In fact, when the first nuclear 5 atom was launched, they already understood that they were sent out to act as cannon fodder in order to attract the monster''s attention. They are abandoned pawns, without any meaning or effect! It''s just that these soldiers feel too sorry for the captain in front of them. The other party has paid so much, but what about the end? Nothing! Hero''s end. Perhaps this sentence is really correct! This is no way, nothing can be changed. However, just as everyone was frustrated and waiting to die, the sea water beside him was suddenly stirred and rolled, and there was a roar. That voice, like the roar of a dragon from ancient times, even the heaven and the earth trembled, begging like a servant under this roar. The whole world seemed to be shocked! What kind of spectacle is that? It cannot be described in words. "God''s will! This is God''s will!" Mike, who was watching the live broadcast, jumped up from his chair and looked towards the Pacific Ocean. The main messenger behind this battle was him, but he did not expect that such extraordinary powers would appear on the battlefield. "Is it Lu Yu?" He knew that there were only two detached existences in this world, one was Long Country Lu Yu, and the other was the Devouring Giant Beast. It is a pity that the current Devouring Beast has been seriously injured and does not possess this kind of strength! Therefore, it is easy to think of the source of this strength and aura, and there is only one left, that is, Lu Yu. At this time, Lu Yu felt completely different from before! seem His strength went even further, becoming invisible to him, extremely terrifying, as if he had become the incarnation of the heavens and the earth, the gods that dominate the oceans. "I am the incarnation of the sea, all the idlers, etc., get out of me!" The faint voice spread throughout the world. At this time, Lu Yu exuded strong energy fluctuations. He was floating above the sky, and under his feet were rough waves, setting off his body, standing on the top of the sky. In his hand, he held a golden sea **** trident, which was condensed by the purest law of water, and was the spirit that controls water. At this moment, he is not only a human being, but also the master of the ocean. A Tier 1 mortal used his own power to fight against the ocean and finally defeated it. Lu Yu created this miracle! Stretch out your palm and point it at the sky a little far away. In the next second, an incredible scene happened! The nuclear weapon that flew over, disappeared out of thin air, turned into pure water molecules, and dissipated in the void. Looking down at the presence of warship forces on the ocean, Lu Yu couldn''t hear any mood swings in his words. "It''s these old Mi again, goodbye!" The voice fell, and a muffled sound came from the void again. A huge waterfall appeared out of thin air on the sea, which was condensed by the law of water, like a tornado swept down, engulfing all ships and lives. Soon, the sea surface was calm again, and there was no trace left. Everything has been wiped out! Only ten seconds before and after, not even half a minute, completely swept a country''s power and swallowed it cleanly. Lu Yu''s method made his scalp numb when he saw the Devouring Giant Beast. Before he passed out of his consciousness, he heard a loud laugh: "Boy, I admit that you are better than me now..." Reaching out, Lu Yu took the latter into the world scroll and put it inside to heal his injuries. Lu Yu cleared his toes and stood calmly on the sea, walking on the ground before leaving. "Now, give you a chance, now tell me everything, anything you know!" When he came to the captain who had fallen into the water, Lu Yu stretched out his hand and controlled the opponent''s body to float out of the sea, staring at him faintly. The captain of this action gave Lu Yu a feeling of heroism, but his handsomeness was different from that of Longguo. What''s more is the traces of his ubiquitous years, full of vicissitudes, and the handsomeness that only stays on the surface, not on the same level. Such a man is more attractive! "Huh? Are you unwilling?" Lu Yu smiled and looked at the man. He was actually not much older than him, at most three or four years old. From the expression in his eyes, Lu Yu saw two completely different emotions of unwillingness and admiration. Unwilling to his own destiny, and convinced of his strength! "Yes, I''m not convinced!" The man stared at Lu Yu: "However, I admire you very much! Lu Yu!" "Hehe, it seems that my name is known all over the world? However, listening to your English accent is a bit confusing, which country are you from?" Lu Yu asked in fluent English. But the accent of the other party is not pure. Obviously, he is not a pure Westerner. The other party did not answer this question, and shook his head: "I always thought that the world is peaceful. But now I discovered that peace is only the appearance, in fact, there are undercurrents everywhere behind it!" "Just like today, this kind of thing happened to me, but I didn''t have your strength and luck, so I failed. I lost my country, lost everything has nothing!" As he said, he pulled open his shirt, and he could see a torn knife mark running through his chest. It''s hard to imagine that such a scar will appear on the body of a normal person, and if you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that you will die early. But he survived tenaciously, did not let himself die, and exhausted all his strength to survive! In the same way, he lost everything and has nothing from now on. Losing the motivation to fight for it, it feels that even life and soul are vacant, just like a puppet. This life that has survived without a soul becomes meaningless, and the rest of its life will be muddled, and it has no survival value. If possible, he would rather choose liberation, but also to add a bit of peace to his heart. However, I am still a bit unwilling! "Oh? Really?" Lu Yu stared at him calmly, and asked faintly, "Do you want revenge?" In the other person, possessing the same power as one''s own, that is an attachment. Because of this perseverance and stubbornness, Lu Yu didn''t kill him, and it became his protective umbrella. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1612 Sea Spirit, Trident!) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1622： The destroyed ‘barbaric’ You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "reading Qianqiang cool notebook novels since I was a special soldier (! From this man, he seemed to see a lot of things that he didn''t have before. Still smiling, Lu Yu was just staring at him, hesitating. But he still stretched out his hand and let the man stand on the ocean. This feeling was very strange, as if he could fly out of thin air, and the ocean under his feet was like the ground, no difference. "Patusson!" The man also hesitated, and still said his name. This name does not belong to a special east-west boundary, it is vague and strange. "I don''t need to introduce myself?" Lu Yu smiled lightly. "I have an unrelenting request, I hope you can agree to it!" Patusen took a deep breath, looking forward to Lu Yu with a full face. "Oh, come and listen, if you can, I think I will agree. But if it doesn''t work, I will refuse!" Lu Yu didn''t give a positive answer, so let him talk about it first. "You will promise!" Patusen stared at Lu Yu deeply, and made a fighting posture: "I hope you can fight with me only with the power of your body." Lu Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to make this request. Looking at his sophisticated posture, he saw that he was Lianjiazi, his eyes filled with eagerness. "Okay, I promise!" Lu Yu nodded and said half-jokingly: "But if you lose, don''t cry." When the words fell, his body moved, and he rushed to Patusson in his laughter. boom! With a fist, the two offensives collided with each other. It is no longer a vague attack, the two are fighting completely physically, the purest strength competition. This battle was just to satisfy the opponent''s wish. Of course, Lu Yu would not try his best. However, to his surprise, he didn''t expect that Paterson''s strength was so strong that he could actually fight him back and forth so many times. Even though he put the water in, from this point, it can be seen that the opponent''s abilities and fighting skills cannot be learned casually, and they will inevitably work harder and harder than ordinary people. After more than a dozen moves, Lu Yu punched down on the ground with a punch! Instead of being discouraged, the other party laughed cheerfully: "Hahahaha, comfortable! I haven''t played so happy for a long time, I''m convinced to lose!" "Unfortunately there is no wine, otherwise, I really want to have a few drinks with you!" Lu Yu also felt happy, not because of this fight, but because of the opponent, a real soldier of flesh and blood. Unlike the flashy desires for power in the secular society, who are fighting for power to benefit people, this is a purest soldier who fights for his ideals. Instead of fighting to the end, it makes yourself exhausted, meaningless! After being happy, Patusen smiled indifferently: "I am willing to bet and lose. Since I have lost this battle, then I will tell you about the situation, about this incident." "Good." Lu Yu nodded. The waves just stirred by Lu Yu swallowed everything. No one can know what happened to the power of the sea. Even the battle between Lu Yu and Patusen was only known to the two of them. The true strength does not need to be explained. Patusen pondered slightly, and said, "Actually, I come from a small country without a name. This world is very big. There are magnificent countries with world civilizations like yours, but there are also many unknown regions, and my country, Boto It belongs here." "Hehe, I believe you can guess it too, my name is Patusen, which comes from my country." "Because, where people live on the forest, we live in the forest as soon as we were born. Therefore, in the name of the forest, only the highest level of existence can have this honor!" "And I am one of them! But then we came to a group of bandits, everything changed. Watching our admired forest is destroyed in front of our eyes, and then there are many tall buildings built, our faith and The culture has been destroyed a little bit..." Patuxen slowly narrated, speaking extremely calmly, but Lu Yu could feel the helplessness and pain in his heart. In less than three years, he has witnessed too much. The homes on which they depended for survival were destroyed and replaced by strange cities. These foreign colonists, dressed in the cloak of civilization, madly attacked their self-righteous "barbarians." From the outside, Patusen seems to be a few years older than Lu Yu, but in fact, he is over forty. The most amazing thing was that he couldn''t see this at all on his face, and even Lu Yu was amazed. In these years, he used his own efforts and strength to obtain certain benefits for the Kingdom of Baitu, and the country finally stabilized. It is a pity that everything has changed since the death of the previous king and the new king took office. Because this king is not a member of their country, but is supported by other forces, they no longer have any sovereignty. In this way, the country was eroded bit by bit. People like them can only watch, but they can''t do anything about it. "Today, my country is completely destroyed! And those of us who are sent out are cannon fodder." "If you are lucky enough to kill you and devour the behemoth, in the future, you may still live like a good dog! But if it fails, the country will be destroyed, and even the criminal evidence will be wiped out!" After listening to the other party''s narration, Lu Yu was also silent. Who knows these political and power struggles? This is the cruelest place in the world! Lu Yu thought that he would be used to seeing strong winds and waves, and would be accustomed to it, and would not shake his emotions. But when he faced it, he still couldn''t turn a blind eye, and he would be affected by it. Not to mention sitting on the sidelines! Probably, because of this feeling of entanglement, he always stayed on the earth and chose to resist the devouring behemoth instead of fleeing alone. "I know, there must be Laomi ~ www.novelhall.com~ doing these things with their personalities, so I am not ashamed." Lu Yu said lightly: "But it''s not the time to settle the accounts. I can''t use extraordinary power to attack them. But I won''t stand idly by." "It seems that I have to make a big deal!" His eyes were full of strong killing air, and Lu Yu''s tone was light: "If I use my strength, I can easily destroy it, but it doesn''t make any sense! But if you want to change it, everything will be different. " "What do you mean?" Paterson didn''t understand a bit. The same is destruction, why not just be more direct? In fact, Lu Yu just thought of this, and smiled slightly: "We can have a soldier-level duel!" Hearing this, Patusen seemed to understand, and he pondered for a while before he said: "What do you mean, you intend to start a battle between the soldiers, just like playing chess, you will be the commander and control the two sides to fight?" Speaking of this, his eyes gradually brightened, and he looked at Lu Yu with appreciation. I didn''t expect the other party to have this idea! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the destroyed Barbaric in Chapter 1613), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1623： Bear child education From the time I was a special soldier, I started to read Chapter 1623, Chapter 1623 of Becoming Stronger. It was just a whim, he thought this method was good, and it was a good thing for both countries. Once he did this, he would not accuse Lu Yu of bullying people at will. Even if Lao Mi loses, his skills are not as good as others. Even the most ordinary soldiers can handle them. "Then what are you going to do next?" Patusen looked at Lu Yu curiously. If he really wants to conduct a duel between the two sides in this form, first of all, he needs to be recognized by the world. But this thing is not so easy to do. It is not only political, but also involves various aspects. There are too many things to consider and prepare. Of course, its the same on the other side. It takes a lot of money to complete, and its not easy. Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, for me, this is a very simple thing. I have this right and ability no matter from every aspect." Lu Yu was extremely confident about this. He faintly said: "The next few days, I need training. I don''t know which recruits will have this good luck and be trained by me personally?" In this incident, in addition to Lu Yu''s own strength, he also subdued the Devouring Giant. This was a big help and would have a great advantage for him in the future. Patusson fell into thinking, and then reminded: "But I don''t think this is that simple. The guys won''t admit it easily, and even use this to make demands of you." "It''s a certainty, can''t I see through their careful thinking?" Lu Yu said this, showing an indifferent posture: "But you know, with my current destructive power, if I want to do it, I can easily destroy the world." "So, I believe they don''t dare to go too far, it''s about our mutual benefit!" Lu Yu raised his lips, and after making a decision, he returned to the land with Patusen. And this time the battle can be considered to have come to an end. When Lu Yu returned safe and sound, he was warmly welcomed by everyone. Even, in the hearts of all the people, he exists as a savior, and he has been mythological. It has been nearly a year since the last war that caused a global sensation. Nowadays, the structure of the world has changed, and many hidden forces have slowly surfaced. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} It''s just that these forces seem to be discussing, and they keep a low profile. If it weren''t for Lu Yu''s current management of the highest information and intelligence power, he would not have been confused. It turns out that there are so many forces hidden in every corner of the world. Since that war, in fact, the supreme ruler of this country is almost Lu Yu. Although it hasn''t been shown to the public, all things big and small this year have almost all passed through Lu Yu''s hands. But Lu Yu was unwilling to accept such a job, and was unable to get out for a while, so he could only sigh up to the sky. "Oh, there are too many miscellaneous things. Even if a kitten is lost in a village, you have to let me know? Wouldn''t you solve it by yourself?" As his wife, An Ran smiled and accompanied him to the side and said, "Isn''t this actually normal? Who calls my husband so good? Naturally, there are more things to take on! Don''t you think?" Lu Yu smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "But these things shouldn''t be so detailed, right? I have to worry about them no matter how big or small, it''s speechless!" An Ran smiled: "Well, there are guests here today, you should also sort it out." After finishing, she nestled in the other''s arms and whispered to herself: "Husband, you know how scared I was at that time a year ago, for fear that you won''t be able to come back." Lu Yu patted her little head and smiled: "Actually, even I didn''t expect that the power of the law in this world would be so weak. A little bit of threat and temptation, I didn''t expect it to succeed." He shook his head and sighed: "If they were a bit more tenacious at the time, if you were not sure, I would really not have that good life. Of course, the one who should be most grateful is the wife Anran who silently supported me behind her!" Lu Yu has gone all the way to this day, and he has experienced so many things and hardships before he has a family and owns everything he has now. Not long after the battle was over, Lu Yu''s child was born as promised, which made him happy. Fortunately, this news, after being blocked by Lu Yu, did not spread out on a large scale. Otherwise, it would be a nationwide jubilation. Lu Yu didn''t want that his child would be exposed to the spotlight as soon as he was born, which would be detrimental to the child''s growth. He only hopes that his children will have a happy childhood like ordinary children. It is worth mentioning that after a year of construction, Long Countrys vitality has gradually recovered, and the construction is better than before. Of course, under Lu Yu''s deliberate guidance, his name gradually faded from the eyes of everyone. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} He doesn''t want to be offered as a **** by others, which makes him feel very strange. I am just a normal person, with a family, friends, and things he needs to protect, and the superior existence of gods seems to have nothing to do with him. But Lu Yu''s name and the things he did, no one will forget, and will never forget. No matter how the wheels of history roll forward, Lu Yu will always be the most dazzling star! "Now, let''s not talk to the children. If you know that your father is so good, it will be great." An Ran suddenly said that this child was born with a golden key, which is not good for his growth. Lu Yu nodded: "Also Now the child is still young. When he grows up, he has to think about how to educate the children. This is not sloppy! After all, it is my child, so I have inherited it from the father Good genes, dont really destroy the world when the time comes." An Ran rolled his eyes when he was so indifferent to Lu Yu. looked back and looked at the fat boy who was sleeping in the crib next to him. His face was covered with the gentle radiance of motherhood. Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to An Ran''s expression. He was thinking, if his child is more naughty in the future, wouldn''t it be over? What he is not good at is dealing with children, especially bear kids! Just thinking about it, I got a headache. Until now, Lu Yu has not been ready to become a father, especially for this little guy, I really dont know how to do it. However, the child is still young, it''s too early to consider these, let''s go with the flow. The storms and waves of the past few years have survived, and you can''t get a bear kid? shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind. Lu Yu suddenly asked, "By the way, wife, you said someone will come over? Who would it be?" After all, for almost several months, no one came to disturb the couple. Although he had a small oil bottle beside him, Lu Yu still felt relaxed and happy. Squeak! As soon as the voice fell, two people walked through the door. are Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai respectively. The two rushed in anxiously, and when they saw Lu Yu, they threw a copy of the document directly. "This information, please take a look, all your thoughts are on it!" Chapter 1624： The commander-in-chief Since Im a special soldier, Ive been reading the first volume, Chapter 1624, the commander-in-chief. "These are all the information you want, and things are basically ready. It took nearly a year and all regions have stabilized. We still have a lot of The right to speak." Zhang Jinzhong looked expectantly, and there was excitement that could not be concealed in his words. Since Lu Yu said the plan, including them, the entire Dragon Kingdom has become a sensation. The identity of Lu Yu''s savior has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and has been recognized by all parties, not only from Longguo, but even among the refugees. His power is even greater than that of the chief. If he moves his hands and feet, the country will tremble, and the world is the same. But he doesn''t like to be in charge of things himself, how should he come? But this does not deny the importance of Lu Yu in the world. His identity nowadays is definitely not a joke. Lu Yu looked at the information in front of him, and said lightly: "It''s really good, but is there evidence that Lao Mi sent troops back then?" "it''s here!" Another voice sounded. Patusson walked in from outside and pointed to a location on the document, where it recorded Lao Mi''s army, which was also deliberately arranged by the old man. He had seen it a long time ago that Mike would definitely frame himself. If he was not smart enough to leave himself a back hand, Im afraid he wouldnt know how he would die. After learning about this, Mike was also uncomfortable. Fortunately, Lu Yu didn''t bother him. Otherwise, it would be difficult to counteract the opponent''s anger. So, when Lu Yu later told Mike about his ideas, he readily agreed without even thinking about it. Using arms to decide victory or defeat? This is their strength. Speaking of this, I have to thank the commander who was fired before. If he hadn''t cultivated a special force in secret, maybe they would really have difficulty resisting this rapidly developing opponent. With this foundation, everything becomes different! With this secret special force, Mike agreed to the duel without hesitation. This is a matter of good or bad. If Lu Yu really makes a move, let alone him, the entire country of the United States will be at a low level and will be destroyed in an instant. Since breaking through the star of the planet, Lu Yu''s strength has long been different from what it used to be, and his realm is completely above this planet. He didn''t dare to say that he could beat Lu Yu. If he really wanted to engage them, he could do it easily. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But Lu Yu felt that if they were to be destroyed so easily, it would be too cheap for each other and would not have a good impact on the world. Therefore, such a method was adopted! is a battle between arms, just like the next game of chess, and he is the chess player behind the scenes. can also be seen as a kind of event competition, just like the Olympic Games, where everyone uses their own skills on the field to form an international competition. "By the way, there is someone who wants to see you, but I don''t know if I should let you see him." Zhang Jinzhong hesitated for a while, then whispered. Lu Yu smiled: "You didn''t bring anyone here?" "Brought it." "I brought everyone here, and you still ask me? You already have the answer! Let him come in, I want to see who it is!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled awkwardly, winked at Ye Huaishan, then nodded, walked out the door, and soon walked in with a 60-year-old elder. Lu Yu looked at it, and only felt a little strange. In his impression, it seemed that he didn''t have any information about this old guy. "He was Lao Mi''s previous commander. After the birth of the Rockefeller family, he was fired and fired from the commander-in-chief position. Because he was not imprisoned, he came to us and said there was information to provide." Hu Guohai casually explained that he did not have a good impression of this former commander. The commander bowed his knees and said with all his expressions: "Lu... Uh, Lord Savior, don''t worry, I am now single-minded for the Dragon Kingdom! You see, I changed my nationality. He is very clear about his situation and what he said. used to straighten his waist, it was because he was the commander-in-chief of Lao Mi, but now, he is a bad old man abandoned by the country. "Come on, as the commander of a country, your nationality is customizable, so it is easy to change and float by yourself!" Lu Yu pierced him and made the commander smile awkwardly: "It doesn''t make any sense to say this. Whether you have any effect and whether you can stay here depends on your next performance." The look in Lu Yu''s eyes at this moment made him feel a lot of pressure. With a cold sweat on his forehead, the commander hurriedly said: "This...I''ll just say it! I don''t recommend Lord Savior to hold this game. Your strength can be easily killed. Why do you want to do this again? If If the game is really set, you will definitely be restricted by then, and you will not be allowed to participate. This is the most serious point!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Lu Yu said, "Even if I don''t make a move, is it because our soldiers are not their opponents?" The commander anxiously said: "Savior, I am not trying to prove anything, but my opinion on this matter is not necessarily true!" "Oh?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, this old guy still said something like this under such circumstances, if it wasn''t for nothing to do, it would be true. Lao Mi''s strength, Lu Yu knows very well. However, because of the destruction caused by the swallowing behemoth last time, the world''s overall forces have undergone a major reshuffle, and they are all changing their blood. Laomi was the first to bear the brunt and suffered heavy losses, but why is the other party so determined? "Savior I know you don''t believe me, but I will show you a video and you will understand everything!" After received the data from the commander-in-chief, Lu Yu clicked to watch it. The video shows a scene where the special forces were fighting with the Devouring Giant. From the video in front of you, you can feel the strength of the opponent''s arms. Lu Yu frowned, and said lightly: "You come out and show me to make sure if this video is a fake?" In this sentence, Lu Yu was speaking of Xu Kong. Just when everyone didn''t know why, the next second, a strong man appeared out of thin air and appeared in the room. No one knows where he came from! This scene is too weird. Except for the commander-in-chief of Lao Mi, everyone''s eyes gradually became solemn. Because of this strong man, it is the devouring behemoth that appeared a year ago! At the beginning, after being included in the World Scroll by Lu Yu, he has been recovering his strength. As an alien monster in the universe, his talent is really powerful. Through learning and practice, he quickly recovered from his injuries. Even, what even Lu Yu would be jealous of is that after only half a year, this guy has the same strength as him. More than that, the devouring beast has also learned to transform, and this is the brawny man in front of him. experienced the life-and-death battle last time, although Devouring Giant Beast did not say, but he also admitted Lu Yu in his heart. After all, on this planet, he is not necessarily Lu Yu''s opponent. If he leaves the earth and returns to the universe, it will be another matter. Chapter 1625： 1 to travel Devouring Giant Beast glanced at the video and nodded: "It''s true! Lu Yu, if you think about it, these guys still have the means. At first I didn''t understand your strength and level, but now I can tell. Yours is, against them, your chances of winning are very small!" Lu Yu shook his head when he heard the words, "It seems: This issue needs to be considered carefully, and a two-coming plan must be put forward. Turning his head and looking at the commander-in-chief: "Very good, the plan you provided is a bit useful. From now on, you can stay in Long Country! However, I hope you can live in seclusion and be an ordinary person. If you want to do things again, you The end of the game is not as simple as death." Today, Lu Yu''s words are still quite authoritative and can even represent everything. As soon as says this, there are basically no changes! The commander was immediately grateful: "Thank you, Lord Savior! However, I think you should do it yourself, my lord. This world is the weak and the strong. Even though you are kind, they don''t think so. It is natural to swallow the weaker than yourself. I hope you can consider my suggestion." "Is it forever?" Lu Yu glanced at him faintly: "However, it is not your turn to tell me what decision I make! Get out of here, or just stay here!" The commander didn''t dare to say more, he shrank his neck and ran away quickly. Zhang Jinzhong said: "This is the fact, what he said is correct, and our military also supports this approach. Of course, we also fully support you." Lu Yu shook his head: "I know that you support me, but once I do it, it doesn''t make any sense. Maybe it will be good for the country''s development in a short time, what about in the future?" "We will become the only big country in this world, there is no one! And it will be completely different from the current world structure, what will it cause? I don''t need to say more, I think you all understand?" said, looking at everyone, and asked lightly. Patusson sighed: "Endless wars and plunder, which are uncontrollable and absolutely dictatorship!" Everyone nodded when they heard the words. indeed! When there is only one ruler in the world, and Lu Yu doesn''t bother to manage it, what happens after that can be imagined with his toes. When there are no restraints and natural enemies around, the desires and ambitions in the heart will flourish. This is a state of uncontrollable madness. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} In the face of various contradictions and interests, when the Dragon Kingdom becomes the most powerful country, the sense of needs will be exposed more. Perhaps, this will not happen in a short time, but who can guarantee that their children and grandchildren will not develop in this direction? Lu Yu means very simple, and everyone understands that he hopes to maintain world peace in this way. Before the development of the incident, all the signs of war were suppressed! This approach will not be so easy, or even difficult, but it is of great significance and must be practiced hard. Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Lets get ready, and we will leave next month!" Everything is determined, and the next development of the two sides is determined by military action. In fact, it is almost the same as playing a professional game. The first step is to implement it in the world, get everyone''s approval, and proceed according to Lu Yu''s ideas. "Husband, although we are developing very fast now, we still have little confidence to achieve this?" An Ran was slightly worried. It goes without saying that Enrons hacking technology is personally passed on by Lu Yu. It is absolutely world-class. Just look at Laomis information and you wont be discovered. Of course, even if they were discovered, who would dare to say something more? Her husband is Lu Yu, no one dares to act rashly based on this alone, otherwise, if Lu Yu is upset, they will be finished. Because the more I understand, the more I worry. Lu Yu patted her with a smile, and comforted: "Don''t worry, I will be the initiator of this project, and under my authority, no one will be stupid enough to be this early bird, and the success rate of project startup is at least 70%!" "More importantly, Lao Mi and the others are eager to use this method to alleviate grievances. Given the favorable time and place and various conditions, it is very beneficial to us, and the possibility is very great!" "Also, as the commander-in-chief and instructor-in-chief myself, to what extent these guys can be trained, you might as well take a look at that time, and you will also know why I do this. Lu Yu''s lips turned upwards, always maintaining a confident attitude. After breaking through the star level, Lu Yu''s skill transmission will not be affected in any way, and he can control it at will, without worrying that the opponent''s body can''t bear it. Similarly, it is possible to implement large-scale transmission regardless of the quantity, which is very bad! try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Just imagine, when everyone in his team has been instilled with their own skills, who will be the opponent of this team? Even the special forces that were placed high hopes by the other party were completely decompressed in front of such a super-powered army. When Lu Yu said that he was going to be a chief instructor, An Ran seemed to understand something, and asked curiously: "What do you mean, do you intend to take my approach to them?" "Huh? Do you really want me to treat those newcomers like this? Maybe there are many beautiful little sisters!" Lu Yuzhong blinked safely, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a smirk on his face. "Are you going to die? Do you dare!" An Ran hit Lu Yu''s chest with a pink fist. "Haha! I dare not dare, there is a wife here, how can I dare to be like this? Please don''t worry, my wife, I will not half-heartedly go unspoken rules for those newcomers, I will definitely work hard to teach them!" Lu Yu slapped his chest and vowed. Hearing this, An Ran calmed down instead, making Lu Yu a little uncomfortable, and asked, "What''s wrong? Still worrying?" An Ran shook his head and looked at him softly: "You are so good. I know that many girls adore you. Actually, I don''t expect myself to keep you! So, you can do whatever you want without taking care of you. I will support my face, and you will always be my husband!" Lu Yu was inexplicably moved in his heart and hugged An Ran tightly. From the outside, Lu Yu shows tenacity and will never admit defeat, but he is a very emotional person in his heart. Especially when I heard An Ran''s words, I became emotional and I became more and more unable to control myself! The next day, Lu Yu and An Ran packed up their things and planned to go out for a few days to have fun. This is what they planned early in the morning. Having been busy for so long, it is time to take a good rest. All the plans were made in advance. Lu Yu went out to play with him, but he had to put on his make-up. Otherwise, if he was seen by others, he would definitely cause a sensation in the world. Don''t talk about traveling, I''m afraid it will be swallowed directly by the crowd! Lu Yu used his ability to deform and slightly changed his appearance. He got a whole circle of weight, which was far from before. Chapter 1626： Visitors from Hot Spring Village "I want to go too, you are going to travel, you can''t leave me here alone, that''s too sorry for me, I am your family!" The Devouring Giant shouted, perhaps realizing that he had been ignored, and his tone was full of discomfort: "If you don''t take me, I will eat this place." Lu Yu was helpless, this guy was really a child who hadn''t grown up. "Whatever you do, why should our couple take you? You are just my contract beast. Obediently stay here and take care of me." The Devouring Giant Beast became even more unconvinced, and roared grumpily: "Believe it or not if you don''t take me, I will swallow the world? I have this ability!" Anran covered his mouth and chuckled: "Okay, don''t tease him, let''s take him with him, and let him play around for a while. If he is alone at home, he will definitely suffocate him." Even An Ran said so, Lu Yu certainly won''t have any objections, and nodded, "Well, listen to you, let''s take this troublesome guy! With such a big person, we want us to take you not to go out. Play, won''t you go out to play by yourself?" "I am not a human being!" The Devouring Beast grinned and said with a grin: "If you don''t take me with me, I will tell An Ran to kill you!" In his feelings, it seems that this is fun, after all, this guy is still a child''s character after all. The adulthood of devouring the giant beast is at least four or five hundred years old, and he is indeed a cub now... An Ran smiled and said: "It''s okay, let''s take the Devouring Giant together. It might be more interesting with him." "Okay, listen to your wife. But you can take you out. You have to change my appearance. Your appearance is too wrong. Let''s change to a child!" Lu Yu looked at the Devouring Beast''s eyes, always feeling that he was not pleasing to his eyes. The two of them brought such a strong man behind their buttocks and were so close to An Ran. What''s the matter? When you are a little boy? No way, no way, how can it be done like this! "You guy is a trouble, then I will become a kid''s head, right?" The Devouring Beast curled his lips and soon turned into a five or six-year-old boy. Although is a child''s face, it is obvious from his expression that he is angry. However, although the little boy is only five or six years old, he is very handsome, smart and cute, and is totally different from the devouring behemoth. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} This look is based on the real age of the Devouring Giant. It looks much more natural and more comfortable than the previous big guy. . "Hahaha! You said you are a little kid, what kind of adult do you pretend to be an adult? Sure enough, this is the best way for you." Lu Yu laughed and went out with his arms around An Ran. Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Patuxen smiled: "Be happy when you go out and have fun. Let me take care of this house." "Okay, leave it to you and I can rest assured, you can do anything you want this month! Come on!" Lu Yu waved at him and walked out the door. Patusen was stunned for a long time before realizing what does this sentence mean? Helpless smile! Now, he doesn''t have the slightest idea about children''s love, he just wants to take revenge. Before, I was not strong enough, so I could only tolerate it, but since following Lu Yu, I feel that my strength has been improved by more than one level! "Hey, did you two think it through? Where do we go to play in the first stop? I remember that a lot of places were destroyed at that time. Is there any place to play?" Swallowing the giant beast looked very excited, the incarnation of the little boy chatting in the car non-stop, it is not surprising. Lu Yu rolled his eyes: "You ask me? You sneak out to play every day, don''t you know less than me? I go to the hot springs with An Ran. If you want to go, don''t follow nonsense." Lu Yu and his party went straight to Quanyong Township, which is known as the land of hot springs, which is very famous throughout the country. Soaking in hot springs is indeed a way to relax, and there are many trace minerals in the hot springs, which are good for the body. As soon as I entered Yongquan Township, a signboard of hot springs was erected at the door, where tourists came and went in an endless stream. This place has been completely commercialized, and the streets are full of various advertising sales, attracting the attention of tourists. Lu Yu glanced at the Devouring Giant, smirking: "Are you here to drag your luggage?" "No, no, no, I''m a child, how can this kind of adult work be my turn to do? You should come!" The Devouring Giant Beast Old God was saying something, ran over to grab An Ran''s arm, and made a grimace at Lu Yu. I have to say, this guy is really invincible when he looks cute, stupid and cute, and even Enron''s motherhood has begun to overflow. "Okay, don''t you move, right? When you soak in the hot springs later, let''s see how I kill you!" Lu Yu smiled and looked at the devouring behemoth, threatening. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} At this time, a businessman walked from the side with a smile on his face: "Three, it''s the first time you come to Hot Spring Village, right?" "That''s right!" Lu Yu nodded, and simply took out a bank card and threw it to the businessman: "Next, please give us the best service and treatment. Don''t worry about money, we are not bad!" The businessman was stunned, too straightforward, right? He has received so many tourists and made countless sales promotion. He has never seen such a refreshing customer. It seems that he is really making a lot of money this time. Realizing that Lu Yu''s identity may not be simple, he immediately changed his attitude and respectfully said: "Three distinguished guestsPlease, I will prepare the best hot spring service for you!" In a blink of an eye, night fell. Looking at the surrounding environment, Lu Yu smiled lightly: "No wonder it is the best service. It turns out that there is a separate hot spring in this room." "Huh? What is this? It''s warm, very comfortable!" The Devouring Giant didn''t know the hot spring, so he was curiously soaking in the hot spring, looking intoxicated and enjoying. Lu Yu picked him up and kicked him directly: "Go away! An Ran and I will wash first, and we will call you after we finish, in case you sneak in." After finishing speaking, he used the power of the contract to lock the Devouring behemoth and threw it on the sofa, unable to move at all. The lungs of a giant beast would explode, and he roared loudly: "Lu Yu, you beast! Beast! Treating a child like this will be struck by lightning." Lu Yu turned a deaf ear to the latter yelling. He was used to this situation a long time ago, but you can never imagine how disgusting a two-meter strong man is yelling! This is all right, the ears are finally quiet, and An Ran enjoy the two-person world, soaking in the hot spring comfortably. An Ran was a little sad, and asked: "Are we really good for Devouring Giants like this?" "What''s wrong?" Lu Yu lazily said, "This guy has a rough skin and thick skin. I need to clean up!" "Don''t look at it in the devouring giant beast, it is very young, but compared with us humans, it is more than a hundred years old, what is this old guy doing? Besides, we still have guests coming today!" Speaking of this, his eyes changed slightly. Chapter 1627： The Great Devil Exits Snapped! There was a power outage in the room. Lu Yu''s phone rang. This mobile phone is tailor-made for Lu Yu. The signal goes up to the ground and has various functions. Waterproof is naturally a trivial matter. "Mr. Lu, I am sorry to disturb you. There is a problem with the power supply system of our villa. Now someone has been sent to repair it. Please wait a moment!" "Oh? The sound made in my room just now is the repairman?" Lu Yu said lightly, and his tone turned cold. Unexpectedly, on the first day I came out and checked in, I ran into these guys. They seemed to be a bunch of veterans. Originally, Lu Yu didn''t want to take care of these things. The two of them were traveling and wanted to be happy, but when things happened to him, could he pretend not to see them? On the other side, I didn''t seem to have heard anything wrong: "Yes, Mr. Lu, please don''t walk around randomly, and the power supply system will be back to normal after the maintenance personnel check it out!" "I know." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu looked at An Ran helplessly: "I just said, why do we have to come to this small place to soak in a hot spring at the first stop? So, you planned it a long time ago?" Seeing that his careful thoughts were being dismantled by Lu Yu, An Ran smiled embarrassedly: "Isn''t it that this case has not been able to be solved? So, I think you are an expert in this field, so I will take you to try it out." "Well, you don''t need to say much, I still don''t understand your thoughts? I''m worried that every place we travel next will be the place where you handle the case." Lu Yu shook his head and complained, who could have imagined that the trip was actually to solve the case? This kind of thing is probably the first time. This is the end, what else is there to say? Lu Yu simply lifted the restraint of the Devouring Giant Beast, and said indifferently: "Your kid turned into his original appearance and scared the thief. I believe you are good at this!" These words directly resounded in the mind of the beast. Swallowing the Giant Beast had already held back his stomach and was very upset. Now that he has a place to vent, he naturally won''t refuse. "Huh! This is not over, you remember it for me!" Lu Yu replied from the bottom of his heart, devouring the beast''s Yin Yin and smiled: "This kid is also unlucky and became the object of this uncle''s vent, quack quack!" In less than five minutes, the circuit was reconnected, and it was very simple for the Devouring Monster to do this. boom! A man in black was thrown in front of Lu Yu. At the same time, when the light was on, Lu Yu''s phone was connected again. The phone''s ringing jingle kept ringing, and Lu Yu smiled playfully: "Answer yourself, press the speakerphone!" The man in black was dejected and terrified in his heart. In the darkness just now, he was shocked by the Devouring Behemoth, peeing on his pants on the spot, and he hasn''t recovered yet. Lu Yu found that it was almost done, so he put away the Devouring Giant Beast, so as not to really scare people to death, and don''t let him out casually in the future. As soon as the call was connected, the boss yelled from the opposite side: "Damn! What''s the matter with your kid? These two big fish are coming back. The valuable things on them must be beyond our imagination. Why don''t you listen? Turn on the power when the command is commanded? If you are too courageous, you want to swallow your wealth, right?" "I managed to buy the township chief with the money, and then handed over this right to me. After doing so for so long, I haven''t been discovered. Once things are revealed, how can I deal with it? We can''t eat it!" The voice on the phone cursed and was very unfriendly. The black-clothed men were crying and trembling, not daring to say a word. "You have been exposed." Lu Yu answered the call, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said calmly: "Now, you''d better stand up and come first by yourself, otherwise, you will end up miserably!" However, the other side has hung up. Listening to the busy tone coming from the beep, Lu Yu laughed instead: "Do you really think you won''t be caught? Too naive. You have been spotted for every move, it''s my recruit''s turn to act." After speaking, Lu Yu sent out a message in time. In the other villa, three or four shadows were quietly lurking at this moment. Someone whispered: "Just received the boss''s instructions that the **** has started, let us hide in. If the mission fails, we will have to fade away if we go back without dying!" "Be careful, don''t reveal whereabouts, the boss is not a joke!" A few shadows groped forward quietly. Each wearing an invisible headset transmits a message in real time: "Remember, the criminal that the boss is going to deal with this time colluded with the evil forces in the entire village, and there are people around to protect it. It is a bit difficult to deal with!" "Also, the personnel information you need to pay attention to has been transmitted to your glasses. The boss also said that if this mission fails, all your equipment will be recovered!" The indifferent words made the bodies of these people in black stiff, and they quickly replied: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, you and the boss, we promise to complete the task!" The person commanding in the headset is An Ran. The three men in black were trained by Patusen and were temporarily seconded by Lu Yu. Patusen is their instructor and captain, and Lu Yu, the commander-in-chief behind the scenes, is called the boss! Lu Yu will provide Patusen with resources and money to help him train the troops and improve the overall combat effectiveness of the troops. In the future, no matter what task is to be taken, it will need to be completed in accordance with the division of arms. After learning of this plan, of course An Ran would not be idle, so he also served as a commander and intelligence officer. She had already inquired about the other party''s information. She had planned to act on her own, but Lu Yu had already learned that everything was the same, and she was more concerned than herself. "This time, you will give me a good vacation, don''t worry about it, the task will be solved by the new people." The corners of Lu Yus lips raised, and he commanded to the walkie-talkie: "After my trip is over I will serve as your chief instructor. I hope your performance this time will satisfy me, otherwise I will end up... Ha ha, You understand it yourself!" Hearing this, the three of them couldn''t help but numb their scalp. It seems that the description of Lu Yu circulating in the army is not half false, it is really ruthless! Although they had not been trained by Lu Yu, Patusen gave Lu Yu a detailed introduction. Unexpectedly, this great devil, who has been silent for a year, will leave the customs again! "Brothers, go! This time we must get 100%...no! 200% strength, we must not give the Great Devil the opportunity to train us in particular." "Yes! You don''t know if you don''t say it, we would rather die on the battlefield than be caught by him for special training." Thinking of Lu Yu''s various methods, the three of them felt scared from the bottom of their hearts! If they were 100% afraid of Lu Yu before, then after learning of Lu Yu''s follow-up plan, it became 300%. Chapter 1628： black merchant In the room, the black-hearted boss hung up the phone with a cold sweat on his face and shouted, "Protect me, I want to leave this place! I don''t know what happened, but I was discovered!" "Also, your boss must protect my safety, at least hundreds of people... No, mobilize all of your forces, quickly go and notify the township chief that we are exposed!" The black-hearted boss gave a series of orders, and these subordinates nodded and started to act. After a while, a muscular young man in a nightgown stretched his waist and said, "Uncle, what''s the matter? Are you so anxious?" "Leng Jun, you just came here!" The black-hearted boss hurriedly pulled over the sleeping man and said excitedly: "Didn''t you say that you have learned taekwondo? Or is it the first place in the municipal competition?" Leng Jun smiled confidently when he heard the words, "Of course! You may not know the specifications of the city-level competitions. I said that is very abstract and there is no way to explain it. Let me give you an analogy. Isn''t the Lord Savior recruiting troops? If I want to enter the army with my strength, that is more than enough. Even the people in their army are not necessarily my opponents." "Is learning Taekwondo so good?" The black-hearted boss was startled, feeling that the other party''s cowhide seemed to be overblown. A cold smile: "Uncle, you have to figure out that it is not that Taekwondo is good, but I am good!" At this time, someone came over and reported: "Boss, our boss is nearby, come here soon." A cold and puzzled question: "Uncle, what the **** is going on? I just prepared to soak in a hot spring, and then go back to my room to have a good time." The black-hearted boss said solemnly: "Our affairs have been exposed, you should go back and clean up and leave here immediately. It is not that simple for those who dare to move us brazenly!" After experiencing the previous great turmoil, the country has been very strict in this regard. They don''t want to fight against the wind and find their own way of death. At this time, there is still time to leave. If you delay for a while, you may not be able to leave! Hearing this, he didn''t take it seriously: "Uncle, don''t worry, I can handle it no matter who comes!" At the same time, An Ran was calmly commanding: "One of the target characters, Leng Jun is passing on your side! Now, your area is the Leng Room, carrying out an ambush and preparing for arrest." "Received!" The three nodded immediately. At this time, each of them is wearing a high-tech glasses, you can instantly adjust the information and information you want. And the grim information about this was quickly revealed before their eyes! Just glanced, one of them sneered: "Municipal competition? I didn''t speak at the national competition!" The man proudly said: "Hey, let me, an old man, teach him how to behave." The other two companions rolled their eyes and vomited: "Don''t forget, you are not a champion in the national competition. Look at you!" This person smiled awkwardly: "Isn''t that a mistake? Who knows that He Chenguang will come to the game at that time? "If he doesn''t come to the competition, I will definitely be the first one to run! He Chenguang is a capable player under the boss, and I am convinced to lose to him." Speaking of this, the man became more and more proud. Seeing him look awkward, the two companions around him regretted it. I knew I wouldn''t talk so much with this guy. "Okay, you can handle that guy yourself later, we won''t help. If you can''t do it, you will face the boss''s special training alone." The two of them gloated and patted each other''s shoulders. Lu Yu could also see the action of the three from the screen. "Da Fei, leave this coldness to you to solve, let me see how your skill is? If there is a mistake, your training will be doubled." "Ah...Don''t, boss, can''t I make a mistake!?" Calm and bitter face immediately, immediately acknowledged counseling. Although he participated in the national competition, he was eliminated in the first round. To be honest, he was really not sure. Back to the coldness of the room, he complained to himself: "It''s really bad luck! I finally made an appointment with a nice girl tonight, but this kind of thing happened, but the contact information is with me, wait until the next time." As he said, he opened the closet, ready to pack his luggage. But the next moment, I was stunned by the scene before me! "Fuck it? Am I dazzled?" There are three more people in his closet. Who are they? How did you get in? ! Leng Jun reacted instantly, retreated to the bedside, and drew out his hidden pistol, aiming at the three people in the closet. "Who are you?" Da Fei raised his hand, Shi Shiran walked out and smiled: "Brother, don''t be afraid! I am the Lao Wang next door, who happened to hide from her husband." No way, who told them to pack light and take off all their equipment. This guy is really going to get excited and give him a shot, "Don''t you die too wrongly? Slowly walk out of the closet, trying to let the other person relax. Now, it''s not the safest distance! "President next door?" Grim frowned: "I''ve never seen you before, shouldn''t you, are you the ones who came to catch us as the uncle said?" He looked at Da Fei up and down, then looked at the two people behind him, and sneered: "Isn''t it? So weak, dare to arrest me and uncle? Who gave you the courage?" At this time, Lu Yu''s indifferent voice resounded in Da Fei''s ear: "Go!" At this moment, the opponent laughed, and there was a gap of about one second, which was the best time to attack. It must be within this time period for Dafei to arrive in front of the opponent and then launch an attack. Lu Yu made an accurate judgment, Da Fei believed in the latter''s order, and believed in his own speed and strength. "Huh? What do you want to do?" Leng Jun didn''t expect that the other party actually launched an attack first, and rushed towards him without any warning. The opponent was very fast, and just as soon as he laughed, he had already arrived in front of him, missing the best shooting range of the pistol. The grim response was also quick, and the pistol was not useful, so he gave up decisively and started fighting with the opponent with his bare hands. boom! Two fists banged together fiercely. Da Fei''s attack was so violent that the cold wind could not resist it, and he was hit and flew out. He flew out of shape instantly, Da Fei jumped up, and instantly moved to the back of the opponent, grabbing with both hands, and slammed across the shoulders neatly. boom! His back was cold and slammed on the floor, his facial expressions were distorted, his eyes were staring, and his head was dizzy. "Cough cough cough..." A violent cough made him incapacitated! These offensives lasted only two or three seconds, everything was completed in the electric light and flint, The attack and comfort of the flying clouds and flowing water made Lu Yu smile and nod his head: "Yes, the people brought out by Patuxen did not disappoint me! Make some adjustments and start the next target!" "Yes, boss!" Chapter 1629： Lu Yus remote guidance The other two companions lost their equipment: "Wear it well, the next goal is the most important thing." Until then, Leng Ji recovered a little, and yelled: "No! You can''t treat me like this, you are looking for death! If you have the ability, let me go, and again, I don''t believe I can''t beat you, I... Oh oh oh!" Thinking that this guy talked too much, Da Fei didn''t say anything, and knocked him out with a hand knife. After he was tied up, he threw him into the closet, and his ears finally calmed down. "The target is being surrounded and protected by the nearby black forces. In order not to disturb the tourists in the hot spring village, you must not use a wide range of killing weapons. Take your own measures and don''t let the target person go!" Lu Yu gave the order, and said in a deep voice. At the same time, the black-hearted boss was talking to a scared man. "Brother Long, I will trouble you so much this time!" The Black Heart boss said solemnly. "Don''t worry, as long as the money is in place, everything is easy to talk about!" The scared man spoke lightly, he was the boss of the black forces in this area, Brother Long. This guy used to be a soldier, and knew how to fist, but then went astray, greedy for pleasure, and took the position of the leader of the evil forces in Hot Spring Township. "Brother Long, as long as I escape the limelight, once things pass, the money will never be less!" The black-hearted boss smiled, and as soon as the voice fell, three figures broke in without warning. They stood in front of the black-hearted boss and Long Ge! "who are you?" The black-hearted boss was startled, jumped up from his position and hid behind Brother Long, his words trembled. Brother Long narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the three people in front of him, and sneered: "There is something? Just the three of you have solved all of my people. This strength is not bad! Next, let''s see to the end. Are you better or I am better!" Lu Yu''s voice came from the headset: "Be careful! This guy has rich combat experience and a sophisticated style. Moreover, the weapon in his hand is an offensive weapon widely circulated in the black market, which is very difficult to deal with." Lu Yu''s prompt was timely, which made the three of them feel solemn. At this moment, An Ran investigated the black weapon, and solemnly said: "The black market scimitar is made of special alloys. It is extremely sharp and can break all defenses. It is comparable to armor-piercing weapons. However, it only stays in the physical attack stage. It was smuggled from inside Maozi, and the price was high." The weapon information displayed on the data caused An Ran to worry about the three of them. After all, the three of them are real recruits and have never performed any missions. For the first time on a mission, facing such a difficult opponent, it was indeed a big test for the three of them. It also tests their on-the-spot adaptability! More importantly, because they were outfitted lightly, the three of them were bare-handed and did not carry any weapons. It is even more difficult to solve. "Da Fei, you go up first, come first, we will follow you to support!" The other two companions stepped back at the same time and gave a big thumbs up. "Fuck! You don''t talk too much about loyalty. You don''t even have a weapon, and you still support it? Just let me be the first bird." Da Fei curled his lips, very upset. The two did not reply, and gave him a cheering gesture, but the consequence was to retreat, leaving only Da Fei on the court. If you can''t think of it, the opponent has already attacked. Brother Long''s speed is very fast, and his moves are also fierce. The boss of the evil force has no slack. Even if you are in the position of the boss, you are constantly training and developing yourself to improve your strength. The attack speed is fast, and Dafei''s eyes can barely keep up with the opponent, making mistakes easily! hiss! A tearing sound came, and Da Fei''s body armor was cut. The body armor is strong enough to resist multiple bullets, but it is as fragile as paper paste in the face of a sharp machete. It tore apart at once, and did not resist this attack. Da Fei quickly backed away, pulling away. The two companions behind him saw that the scimitar was unusual, and it seemed that it was not as simple as the introduction in the information. Moreover, the boss of this evil force has hidden strength, and it is not so easy to solve. "Are you serious? So weak?" Long Ge faintly looked at the three. The strength of the three of them is not too strong, after all, they have just joined the training camp, and the improvement in strength is limited, and it is the first time on the battlefield, let alone any experience. An Ran was a little worried and asked, "Is this mission a bit too difficult for them?" Lu Yu shook his head: "There is no way. All we can do is to believe in them. The strength of these three boys is pretty good. We can only rely on them for everything." call! In the field, the three of them took a deep breath and stopped joking. They can obviously feel that Long Ge is strong, and they have brought a lot of pressure to the fight just now. Take out the sharp military dagger and aim it at Brother Long. Of course Long Ge would not give his opponent any chance. With a move, his whole body rushed out like a running cheetah. When the scimitar was swung, it was like a changeable poisonous snake, twisting its body, biting at the vital point of the prey from a tricky angle. At this moment, the defense they formed, in front of the flexible scimitar, is just like a display, and it must be more cautious. Ding! At this time, there was a clear sound, it turned out that Da Fei waved his dagger to resist the attack of Brother Long''s scimitar. It is a pity that the vibration was too strong. In an instant, Da Fei was shaken out and his hands were slightly numb. Immediately afterwards, two sharp attacks came out, and the two companions were also shaken off. Three knives in a flash! Fight three people! It can be seen that Long Ge''s offensive is so sharp, and his control of the sword technique is superb. When Brother Long rushed out again, Lu Yu''s voice appeared in time: "Da Fei, his target is you, roll over!" Out of unreserved trust in Lu Yu''s words, Da Fei didn''t even think about it, and immediately turned sideways. Huh! In the next instant, the knife cut down, and the sharp blade glowed with a deep white cold light under the moonlight, casting dazzling fluorescence. "Now, rush up and attack!" When Lu Yu''s voice sounded again, the implementation of long-range command Dafei fully followed Lu Yu''s instructions to conduct an effective offensive and use military combat skills. The dagger in his hand, as if it had eyes, attacked the opponent from various tricky angles. boom! The two collided with swordsmanship, and then immediately separated and retreated. Dafei turned around to dissolve the backlash, and with the help of this force, he slapped another knife. Instilling full strength with a knife, you can almost hear the harsh tearing sound, which is because the knife blade cuts through the air and brings extreme strength. In the next second, hit the opponent''s scimitar fiercely! Under this powerful impact, Long Ge could not bear it, and was finally beaten back, his hands feeling slightly numb. He was greatly surprised, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s offensive to change suddenly, and he almost didn''t resist it. The effect is unexpected! Chapter 1630： Secret road arrest puff! Brother Long felt a cold behind him, and the two daggers fell at the same time. Two wounds were immediately cut out on his back, but he also successfully escaped the joint attack by the two companions, which was an unpleasant reaction. Two wounds were drawn on the back, showing deep scars, and blood flowed down the incision, bringing a fiery pain. Lu Yu commented: "Your attack just now is not bad, but it should be noted that this guy may not be so easy to deal with next. He will use powerful attacks and be careful." The three of Dafei nodded their heads and stared at Brother Long firmly. Brother Long grinned and looked at the three of them and said, "Suddenly they have become stronger. Someone is guiding you from behind, right?" "But what about this? No matter how strong the guidance is, it is not your own strength. You three, all go to death!" Long Ge sneered, and he strengthened his offensive as expected, more fierce and fierce, and faster. Originally, the three of them could still see each other''s sword shadow, but at this time, it was an illusion. Seeing this guy so confident, Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is swelling. You might look down on me too much!" Lu Yu continued to give instructions to the three of them in an orderly manner. The control of any angle and strength was just right. Under the guidance of the other party, Da Fei and the three were completely shocked, and they were all dumbfounded. They didn''t even know how they avoided the opponent''s offensive, but as long as they followed Lu Yu''s instructions, they seemed to be able to accomplish all this easily. Avoiding attacks is just casual, without any pressure! When the body is moving fast, it seems to have its own mind, and it does not need to be manipulated by them at all, as if it has become a puppet. Brother Long moved down out of breath, but he didn''t even touch the corners of the other three''s clothes, feeling very strenuous. I was extremely surprised and even felt a sense of powerlessness. What''s going on? Why did the three people in front of me suddenly changed? Becomes so flexible, just like the loach, is there really someone behind it in command? This is too scary! ? Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Are you surprised? I guessed all your actions a long time ago, no matter how you counterattack, they are not my opponent at all." An Ran praised: "My husband is still the best! You can force him to be like this without having to play himself." The three of Da Fei felt extremely relaxed at this time. You don''t need to think about it, you know where the opponent will attack next, just follow Lu Yu''s instructions and change the attack line, leaving Brother Long at a loss. Although they knew that Lu Yu was great, they didn''t expect to be so great that they could do all this without having to play, and predict all the opponent''s offensive directions in advance. Even more frightening, Lu Yu only used the cameras installed on them to observe and detect, so that everything was leak-proof. Now, they finally know why Lu Yu is so respected by the world, this name is definitely not a false name! Huh! The three daggers all fell down. Brother Long didn''t have time to raise his hand to meet him, and the scimitar had already been chopped off, making a crisp sound on the ground. At this time, his body was covered with wounds, all densely smashed by daggers, but he did not hurt the vitals. From the surface, the wounds all over his body were dripping with blood, as if he was fished out of a pool of blood, very embarrassed. "You convicted the troops, formed the evil forces, and helped the black-hearted businessmen commit smuggling crimes. The charges are conclusive. Now I declare that you have been arrested!" Da Fei said in a deep voice. At this time, Lu Yu''s voice also came: "Don''t forget your mission and goals." With this reminder, Da Fei woke up and immediately shouted: "You two catch him, I will hunt down the black-hearted boss!" "Okay, pay attention to safety!" The companion cheered. "Sister-in-law, request to send me location information!" Da Fei contacted An Ran, they delayed for such a long time, the other party ran away early, blindly chasing them without knowing where to go. From the computer, An Ran quickly locates the other party''s location information: "After going out from your side, there will be a back mountain, but he can quickly reach this place, there should be a secret passage, you can look for it." "When you find the secret passage, you will catch up quickly, but I can''t interfere in that place, and I can''t provide help. You can only rely on yourself for everything, good luck!" An Ran felt it necessary to remind the other party. These players trained by Patusen are Lu Yu players. Lu Yu suddenly said: "I think something is wrong, let''s take a look at it, you will take good care of the picture here, and transmit it to me at any time!" As he said, he put on the same glasses. The scene information that Da Fei could see directly appeared in his field of vision, and the two blended perfectly. "It should be here. I didn''t expect this secret road to be so hidden." At this time, Da Fei also found the secret way for the other party to escape, hiding in an inconspicuous recess. Entering the secret road, there is a long tunnel ahead with different forks, like an underground maze, it is easy to get lost. Without An Ran''s guidance, he would really escape for the other party by himself. "From your position at eight o''clock, go to the left, then at six o''clock, continue to the left, then to the right..." Under Anran''s route guidance, Dafei found the exit within ten minutes, saving a lot of time. It would take at least an hour to get around to the Houshan area from here, when the opponent had run out of sight early. But for Lu Yu, none of this was a problem. He came to the back mountain in just a few breaths. The figure is hidden in the void, watching Dafei''s actions, and at the same time, turning on the golden pupil night vision function. Soon, Lu Yu was able to detect a different feeling, and the corners of his lips rose slightly: "This guy is really racking his brains in order to escape!" "Dafei, can you hear me?" Lu Yu started to contact, UU read Dafei walking in the mountains. "Received! Boss, please say!" The other party said directly. "Okay, next you may encounter some troubles and dangers. There are traps around you. These traps are not simple. Not only can you see them, but they also hide mines or high-tech traps. Be careful. Take it easy!" Lu Yu slowly said: "In addition, the black-hearted boss is about a kilometer away from you. He has set up many traps. It takes time to get around. You must break through the traps at a faster rate during this period of time. Run over to catch him." "Understand!" Da Fei replied solemnly. In the next moment, start to act. His speed is very fast, he carries a detector in his bag, and he can detect the existence of hidden traps around him. However, the superficial traps can only be judged on their own, using visual observation with the naked eye, and the combination of the two will naturally cost a lot of consumption. Chapter 1631： High-tech battle suit Every step Da Fei takes is very careful and considers it carefully. After all, this place is full of dangers, and every area it passes through will face different traps. "Damn, is this guy even if he will have this day? There are too many traps, you can kill a legion!" Da Fei couldn''t help complaining, feeling his scalp numb to so many traps. Unexpectedly, this black-hearted boss was really ruthless. He arranged so many explosives. If he exploded at the same time, he would not be able to escape. Lu Yu watched Dafei''s actions from a distance, and the corners of his lips rose: "Your actions and movements are not bad, but if you slower, the other party may have to flee." Lu Yu had long discovered that there was a private plane parked in the distance, and the other party had already arranged a back route for him and made all preparations. No way, **** is still hot! To deal with this kind of old world, three recruits were sent to arrest. There are indeed many variables. Fortunately, Lu Yu has been helping behind, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. They would have been stuck at Brother Long before. This guy is very powerful, which is beyond everyone''s expectations. Lu Yu whispered: "Attention, there are still a lot of secret whistle hidden in front of you. It should be the eyeliner that the other party arranged here before. Now they are all dispatched. You have to be careful!" "Understood, boss!" Da Fei''s eyes drenched slightly, and he took a deep breath. At this time, he finally broke through the trap area and began to accelerate the charge ahead. At the same time, lightly tapping on his own wristband, a faint defense emerged, forming a surface protection, so that it would not be hit by bullets. As he flew all the way, there was a tinkling sound from time to time, and several bullets hit the outer defense. Although it didn''t cause him substantial harm, the powerful impact still made his skin numb slightly, and these guys were not easy to provoke. Lifting his eyes and sweeping forward, more than a dozen figures have appeared, and many people are holding submachine guns and rushing towards this side. Facing the intensive bullet shooting, Da Fei had no room to escape, and the opponent''s offensive was like a torrential rain, which was terrifying. Da Fei bit his scalp, and only continued to increase his defenses to avoid being broken by bullets. Thickening the defense consumes a lot of energy, and once it is exhausted, it will also be very dangerous if it cannot be replenished in time. Moreover, if the suit is damaged, it will have to be repaired at a high price. This kind of battle suit is the latest high-tech research and development. Because of the lack of technology and materials, it is really broken, and it will be very troublesome to repair it. The gain is not worth the loss! "But I can''t manage that much now. If I don''t increase the defense, I will probably be killed. Don''t talk about repairs at that time, there may not even be a chance for repairs." Da Fei sighed secretly and shook his head. He could only do his best to avoid these bullets, only hitting his defense when he couldn''t escape. Although there was a great impact, it made him uncomfortable, but fortunately it was resisted by the defense. He also held a pistol in his hand, and with every shot, he could hit the target. After passing through the rain of bullets, he finally arrived in front of the people who shot before. After taking a few breaths, Da Fei was relieved when the last secret whistle fell, and leaned on a tree trunk to take a rest. The process just now was so hard! Da Fei couldn''t believe it himself, he actually did it, and defeated so many existences by himself. Of course, after numerous bullet damages, his protective suit was basically scrapped, and it was densely lined with bullet holes, and it was even torn in many places, showing holes. Fortunately, apart from some scratches, there is no big problem. Lu Yu nodded: "It''s barely qualified, but it''s a bit more demanding. It depends on what you do next." By this time, Da Fei finally saw the black-hearted boss. However, the other party has already boarded the plane and is ready to leave this place at any time. The two of them were almost more than a thousand meters apart, and they wanted to run to stop them, but it was too late. The black-hearted businessman looked at Da Fei and laughed wildly: "Hahahaha, I''m really sorry, it''s a pity that you''ve run so far in vain, you almost caught up with me! You can''t keep mine, goodbye !" Da Fei''s face was gloomy, and he shouted, "Damn it!" He hates his speed, why can''t he hurry up? Started to sprint with all his strength, using almost all his strength. Explode the full potential! How can the speed of a person compare to that of an airplane? The helicopter has started, and the propellers hula la and fly into the air. In the hatch, the black-hearted boss looked down and said to Dafei with a slightly pitying look: "Goodbye, poor fellow!" But when he sat back in the cabin, a calm voice appeared in his ears without warning. "Oh, do you really think so? But I don''t think you can go!" The black-hearted boss is clever, and his hair counts down. "You are very smart, able to escape the pursuit of my men, but do you think you can escape smoothly in this way?" That voice slowly appeared in the ears of the black heart boss again, and the source was next to him. It''s like a nightmare! The black-hearted boss was horrified, his eyes widened, and he looked at the figure that appeared next to him inexplicably. "What''s the matter!? Who are you? How did you appear here?" He could hardly imagine what he saw with his eyes. Why does a person appear next to him, he doesn''t even feel at all? What exactly is going on? "You don''t know me so soon?" Lu Yu smiled lightly and said in a playful manner: "I am the person you received yesterday." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately triggered memories of the other party. Looking at Lu Yu in horror, he suddenly remembered who he was! He squeezed out the pistol and pointed it at Lu Yu threateningly and shouted, "It turned out to be you! Quickly take out the valuable things from you, otherwise, you will die miserably." Lu Yu looked at him with a faint smile, "Could it be that you are not curious, how did I appear next to you unconsciously?" After speaking, he snapped his fingers and the helicopter began to tremble violently. A terrifying voice came from the men in front: "Boss, it''s not good! The helicopter can''t operate. It seems to be squeezed by the airflow on both sides. We can''t move forward." "You...who are you?!" The face of the black-hearted boss was full of horror. UU reading He knew that Lu Yu must have done all of this. Why did the helicopter that had been good at first suddenly become like this after he did it? You can figure out what''s going on with your toes! "Don''t you want to explain to me what you did in Hot Spring Village?" Lu Yu''s eyes were calm, looking at the opponent with an overwhelming look. Under such aggressive gaze, the black-hearted businessman couldn''t bear it. He knew that if he said everything himself, he might be ruined in his life. He can only be saved if he escapes, and he can continue to be chic for the rest of his life! "Give me to die!" The black-hearted boss yelled. Smile, pull the trigger without hesitation! Chapter 1632： Black market news oom! With one shot, he was stunned in the next second. My own bullet actually solidified in the void, like a pair of invisible big hands holding it there. Quietly floating in the void, without the use of any force, such a weird and magical scene made the black-hearted businessman dumbfounded. "I still don''t believe it!" The black-hearted businessman recovered, gritted his teeth and roared, then fired several shots at Lu Yu. Boom boom boom! The same scene happened before! Five or six bullets were also frozen in mid-air, completely immovable. The night was illuminated with sparks, extremely dazzling. Below, chasing the big flight of the helicopter, he also found an unexpected situation here. "Boss, what happened? I heard gunshots on the plane. Could someone be on it?" Da Fei felt something was wrong, and quickly called Lu Yu. The originally quiet helicopter suddenly heard a gunshot, and it did not move. The situation was very strange. "You don''t have to wonder, it''s me who attacked on the plane!" Lu Yu said indifferently. Da Fei was suspicious: "Boss, you...when did you run into the helicopter? Also, isn''t this task solved by us? How can you go on the court yourself?" "You still have the face to say? This time, the efficiency of the tasks you completed is too low. If you didn''t help me behind, you would have failed! You have done a mess in all aspects, let alone the troops I brought out in the future. " "If I don''t take action at this time, do you have other ways?" Lu Yu hummed coldly, criticizing mercilessly. You can''t get used to these new recruits. Problems must be pointed out. Only by letting them understand their own shortcomings can they be conducive to future development and promotion. Dafei was speechless! This time, they did have a lot of problems. After all, for the first time to perform this kind of task, everyone was inexperienced, and their performance in the action was not very good. Facing Lu Yu''s criticism, Da Fei was dejected: "Boss, when this mission is over, we will voluntarily accept punishment!" Lu Yu smiled: "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. For the first time, I didn''t expect you to complete it! Only by recognizing the shortcomings can you make up for it in future training." After that, he turned his eyes to the black-hearted boss: "What about you, what are you going to do? Now that you have no escape tools and no one to help you, do you think you can escape from me?" Lu Yu said calmly, and looked at the black-hearted businessman indifferently. "Brother, you let me go, even help me leave, I am willing to give you everything you want! Now the Dragon Kingdom has not fully recovered. It is in a turbulent period. It is super easy to make money. Just follow me, I promise, You can earn a wealth that will last a lifetime!" The other party is still trying to persuade Luo Yu. "Oh? It sounds tempting!" Lu Yu joked: "But, aren''t you a smuggler? You won''t make so much money? According to your businessmen, these are small businesses." Bang Bang Bang, he hit a few bullets in a row, hitting the steel plate of the helicopter wall, causing the aircraft to shake violently. Black-hearted vendors and drivers were so scared that the little heart thumped! This helicopter is their only life-saving tool. If something happens and falls from such a high and mid-air, they will have to finish playing. Especially at this time, their lives were completely controlled by Lu Yu, without any autonomy. Whatever the other party wants to do to them, they can''t resist! This is absolute strength. He had no choice but to honestly reply: "Smuggling and theft are indeed small businesses, but the things we smuggle are different. You should have seen the black scimitar before?" "Oh? You mean, these things are you smuggling?" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked thoughtfully. "Yes!" The black-hearted merchant nodded: "In addition to these, we are smuggling drugs. This is a tourist attraction. There are many tourists and resources inflow every day, which provides us with a good cover." "Especially in the hot spring town, where the beautiful environment and topography have an advantage, we have opened many factories, smuggled those things, and have deep exchanges with the black market. "In the black market, my name is still relatively loud, and everyone will give me a little bit of face to be more open!" With that said, this guy took out a piece of paper with various black market information on it. The content is not too much, it is enough to use! It also records the names and permissions of the black-hearted vendors, as well as some important dialogues, which are very important pieces of information. With these things mastered, it is relatively simple for them to integrate into the black market, and they will not feel a lot of pressure and difficulty. After Lu Yu flipped through the paper, he used his glasses to photograph it and sent it to An Ran: "Wife, help me investigate this place, a black market information! I want to come to the defense system will not be too strong, if you can''t figure it out, then wait for me to go back." Enron''s hacking skills have long been passed on by Lu Yu. If she can''t even enter the safety net, then in the Dragon Kingdom, there is probably no one other than Lu Yu who can do it! After listening to Lu Yu''s explanation, An Ran nodded: "Don''t worry, leave this to me!" After ordering everything, then start to act. Lu Yu stared at the black-hearted boss, and asked indifferently: "Speak up the rest of the matter, I have to know everything I want! If you don''t cooperate, don''t want to see the sun tomorrow." The black-hearted merchant had already seen Lu Yu''s strength in the process just now, and he dared not defy anything. "Although my status in the black market is not high, it is not too low! I am at the middle level, but this status is the most popular in the black market." The black-hearted boss is triumphant, with a hint of pride in his tone. "On the one hand, my identity will not be too high-profile to attract attention from others, and on the other hand, I will also have great rights! After all, many people have to rely on me to give me certain preferential rights. In fact, they also fancy me. Goods." It is indeed not easy to be able to mix in this way in the black market. A mature market already has its own perfect system and rules. It is not so messy, let alone a black market without legal constraints! Lu Yu sneered: "It seems you smuggled a lot of things, right?" "In fact, this black market is not simply operating in one country. If it were to be destroyed and swallowed a long time ago, there will be other countries participating in the support of the black trial operation!" "The most important participant is Mao Ziguo, the nearest to us. They hold the largest share. If we want to move the black market, we still have to ask their opinions." After listening to this guy''s narration, Lu Yu nodded suddenly. No wonder, although the existence of the black market is not allowed, it has been able to develop continuously and has not been swallowed. The reason is this! There are a lot of implications behind the black market, and even politics. Without the support of these things, it is estimated that a black market would not develop at all and would have been swallowed long ago. After all, once politics is involved, it is difficult to come forward and solve it. However, the black-hearted vendors immediately revealed that they are all afraid of the existence of a person! Chapter 1633： Intruder The black-hearted merchant lowered his voice: "Nowadays, the black market is not afraid of certain countries and forces at all. It can even be said that the sky is not afraid of fear, but it is only afraid of one person!" "That person, I believe you have heard of it, is Lu Yu who saved the world a year ago and has the most famous name!" "Only he is the most afraid of the black market. If Lu Yu can take action, he will definitely be able to easily manage the entire black market, because although he is only one person, he can do things that even the country can''t do!" What the other party said was true. But Lu Yu didn''t plan to take the shot himself, so this black market could be a little relieved. Lu Yu said: "Okay, I have written down what you said, so I will reflect on it in prison later!" what! ? The black-hearted trader stared at Lu Yu with horror, his eyes widened, "No, why are you different from what you said before?" He was a little confused, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you let yourself go? Why put him in jail? Lu Yu said indifferently: "I promised to let you go. I just kept you alive, but didn''t say what to do next! So, stay in jail for the rest of your life. If you do something wrong, you must be punished. It''s your life''s home!" After talking, don''t bother about the other party anymore. Jumped down from the helicopter and returned to the ground. At this time, Da Fei had just chased him over and was shocked when he found Lu Yu who had suddenly appeared. "Boss!" After seeing Lu Yu clearly, he respectfully saluted. "Man caught it, and there was his own confession in it. How should I do the next thing, don''t I need to say?" Lu Yu waved his hand and threw the black-hearted vendor to Da Fei, who then believed that the latter could handle it well. Da Fei was grateful and said quickly: "Boss, don''t worry, I can''t even do this well, so I don''t deserve to be your soldier. Just wait for the captain''s news!" "Okay, you leave here first, grab them and take them back to my villa, and notify Patuxen to come and solve it. I have to deal with something now!" Lu Yu ordered. Da Fei nodded and said in a low voice: "Boss, then you be careful, I''ll rush back right away." Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Next, it''s the manufacturing factories'' turn!" Just now, Anran has successfully found the locations of major factories built in Wenquan Township, and sent them to Lu Yu. After determining the location, Lu Yu acted immediately and rushed to the factory. However, there is not only one factory here. If something happens in the group, they will inevitably notify each other. Attack one place yourself, and you will know the other place right away! "If you want to destroy so many factories at the same time, it is still more difficult. Fortunately, I have the power of law." Lu Yu smiled slightly, and his thoughts moved, and beside him, the elves of the law of the wind and the little giants of the law of the earth appeared. In addition, there is also the purple poison gas condensed by the power of toxic poison. After a year of precipitation, Lu Yu''s use of poison gas on poison gas has long since reached its peak. Nowadays, controlling the poisonous gas is quite easy and simple. Lu Yu began to control the power of all poisons, condensing shapes one by one, and soon thousands of poisonous spiders appeared in front of him. There are a lot of these poisonous spiders. At first glance, they are densely packed. If they enter the factory like this, they will definitely be found. But if you infiltrate one by one, you will be unconscious and there will be no problem! Lu Yu and the poisonous spider had the same mind, they didn''t need to order, they started to act directly, scattered and rushed in their respective directions. ... "Hurry up! Didn''t you eat one by one? That''s the amount required in the black market, don''t mess it up for me." "That guy didn''t answer the phone when he was so busy, really!" Inside the factory, a burly man with a scar on his face was yelling impatiently, and his heart was very angry. The other party''s mobile phone can''t get through, the key is that the signal here is not good, otherwise it will be easy to be caught by those outside. They can hide in the hot spring village, and they are still very safe, and they are inseparable from this vigilance. It''s a pity that they met Lu Yu today, they could only admit that they were unlucky! If it weren''t for the black-hearted boss, I guess he could continue to mix. boom. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the sturdy man jumped up from his chair and yelled: "What''s the matter? Is there a refining mistake? Damn it!" "It''s not good, Brother Hai! A stinky guy came outside, who looks very young, he, he..." When it comes to the end, the subordinates are hesitant to speak. "What''s up with him?" Li Hai asked angrily: "A stinky kid scared you like this? Isn''t it enough to lose your face? What''s the matter!" The subordinate took a few breaths, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It''s not this! This kid is too strong and kicked our door away." The little brother was a little incoherent. After all, the news was so maddening that even Li Hai felt trembling in his heart when he heard it. What''s the situation with this horse riding? ? Kick open the door, you are kidding me! ? Their gates are very hard, with three or four meters thick steel plates and a dozen meters high. Even if they are bombarded with artillery shells, they dont necessarily explode, right? Who has such great effort? Could it be that the loud noise I heard before, like the earthquake, was that the factory door was kicked open? what the hell! Isn''t Lao Tzu scared, there really is such a fierce man? "Are you serious?" Li Hai asked suspiciously. "Yes Yes" Before his subordinates finished speaking, a voice full of violations directly resounded in Li Hai''s ear, like a demon whispering. "Don''t doubt it, it''s true!" Li Hai''s body moved instantaneously, using almost the fastest speed in his life. This was a crisis generated from the inside out. This voice sounded without any power, but it made him feel his scalp numb, like a nightmare. Very weird! When he turned around, looking at the figure that suddenly appeared, he was very strange, sure he had never seen this person. It should be the intruder! "Who are you? What are you doing here? You must know that our goods are supplied by Maozi Country and the black market If you want to snatch, it is suitable for these two forces to fight against!" Li Hai said stubbornly, Lu Yu''s way of appearing was so weird, it made him feel scared. Lu Yu moved his wrist slightly and grinned: "Hehe, are you really stupid? Or are you pretending to be stupid? I can kick open the door with one kick. Do you think it''s not easy for me to kill you?" As soon as he said this, Li Hai''s heart convulsed fiercely. To be honest, Lu Yu was so tough just now, it was too easy to kill them. But he is still threatening at this time! Who knows, will this guy give him a look, and it will be a complete result? "You can take part of it, but it must be within our tolerance!" There was silence for a while, and Li Hai chose to bow his head. Decided to send Lu Yu to talk. Chapter 1634： Seek support Dismiss Lu Yu first, and make plans for the future. This is Li Hai''s inner thoughts. It feels like standing here to talk to Lu Yu, he will face a lot of pressure and feel very uncomfortable. "Only part?" Lu Yu said lightly, "I came here all the way, so you treat the guests like this? Don''t you think it''s not very good?" "How much do you want? Say it!" Li Hai bit his scalp and said, feeling that Lu Yu was very dangerous in front of him. It was definitely an existence he couldn''t provoke, and he could even faintly feel the threat of death. "The people here...and all of you!" The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, and Li Hai and the others felt that they were prying a corner. But they also felt that there was nothing wrong with Lu Yu. At least he was much stronger than the black-hearted boss. If you mix with him, maybe you can make more money in the future? Therefore, he nodded without hesitation: "Okay!" "Since you can understand, it would be great. Prepare to pack up and go to the police station and surrender yourself." There was a smile at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth. what? Upon hearing this, Li Hai''s eyes rounded. What''s the situation? Didn''t you follow you? Why go to the police station again! ? He thought he had heard it wrong, and asked: "Where are you taking us?" "Huh? In your work environment, will it also affect your hearing? I asked you to bring the goods to the police station and surrender. Didn''t you hear clearly?" When Lu Yu said these words again, Li Hai''s eyes changed immediately. Only then did he figure out that it turned out that Lu Yu was here to make trouble, and it wasn''t at all to include them. Maybe the other party is just a note, and there are many people who came here to be killed anyway, I don''t care about one more! With a fierce face, he made up his mind not to let Lu Yu escape and just die! "Give it to me!" Li Hai shouted. The movement here has disturbed the workers at work, and they all gathered here and slowly surrounded Lu Yu. If Lu Yu is willing to cooperate, then everyone is in peace, if not, he can only save his life. These workers were desperadoes. Under Li Hai''s order, they all pointed their guns at Lu Yu, with muzzles on all sides. Boom boom boom! In the next second, all gunshots sounded, as crisp as firecrackers. All the bullets flew out, went straight to Lu Yu, and beat him into a sieve on the spot. Even sniper rifle bullets were mixed in it, aiming at Lu Yu''s head. The dilemma that Lu Yu is facing at this moment is far more difficult than that of the previous black-hearted boss, even the most powerful special forces, it is difficult to deal with this situation. The bullets are too dense, there is nowhere to hide, and the sniper has a headshot at any time, which is completely dead. Especially the penetrating bullets of the sniper can shoot directly, and even the body armor can''t resist it. Li Hai shook his head, his expression full of regret: "It''s a pity, the ways are different and don''t seek each other, goodbye!" He stood quietly on the spot, looking at these dense bullets to kill Lu Yu, waiting for the death of the opponent. However, the expected situation did not appear, and Lu Yu was not killed by the bullet. Ding Ding Ding! There was a crisp sound, which was supposed to be a muffled sound of flesh and blood penetration, and the sound of the body being broken by a sniper rifle. But they didn''t hear all of this, and none of them existed anymore! Li Hai was full of wonder, what the **** was going on? Why is there such a weird and crisp sound when a bullet hits a person''s body? It''s even a bit like hitting steel, which is too harsh. It''s not like a human body should have a sound. After swallowing, he didn''t know what was going on for a while. After taking a deep breath, for the sake of caution, Li Hai still ordered: "All back! Throw out the grenade!" Everyone quickly backed away, came to their pre-determined position, took out their grenades and threw them out to attack. Immediately, there was a muffled sound and a popping sound, and the entire area in front of the eyes was covered and no longer existed. Even Li Hai''s office was blown up, and under the grenade offensive, the destruction turned into rubble. "Using the compressed grenades, focus on one point to avoid the spread of excess power. Tsk tsk, it seems that you are really rich. You can even get this kind of advanced military weapon? Not simple, not simple!" Amidst the smoke, a light voice suddenly came. Lu Yu walked out slowly and appeared in front of everyone. When I saw him for a moment, everyone was shocked! This... how is this possible? Why is he still alive? "Are you a man or a ghost?" They were so shocked that they could not speak, trembling. At the beginning, I felt that Li Hai was making a fuss a little bit. He used such a powerful offensive to deal with a person and dropped his grenades. It can be seen that in the violent explosion, Lu Yu walked out intact, without any damage, and it almost subverted their three views! Such a intensive offensive did not cause any impact on the other party. Is this guy still a person? Who is he? It''s not as simple as the surface! However, they didn''t have the slightest impression when they wanted to break their heads, and they seemed to be unable to find a clue about the character Lu Yu. Ding Ding Ding! At this time, the crisp beating sound continued to be heard. The sniper''s attack was very accurate, and every bullet went to the head, but it still failed to cause any damage. "Is this Nima still a human? It''s a monster!" Some people couldn''t help but complain, and the sniper was also frightened. Everyone felt that Lu Yu was a monster. He was not afraid of bullets and could not kill with a sniper rifle. He was simply invincible. They are completely different from the enemies they faced before! Lu Yu walked step by step, smiling at the crowd: "Go on, didn''t you guys have a great fight just now?" In fact, even Lu Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect to hide so many high-performance weapons in this small factory. Fortunately, he did it himself. If you let those new recruits come over, and if you don''t pay attention, there may be a big problem. It may even be destroyed by the group! These bullets are not ordinary bullets. Regardless of the number of personnel, or the performance of weapons, there is a big difference. Lu Yu felt that if the black market had a chance, he had to look at at least to know the distribution structure in it and how these high-performance weapons were made. "Quick! Keep shooting!" After returning to his senses, Li Hai roared with horror. Although knowing that it may not be effective, only in this way can he alleviate the fear in his heart. Lu Yu''s existence is beyond imagination and terrifying! The firefight continued, and the violent muffled sound reverberated throughout the factory. Taking this opportunity, Li Hai hurriedly dialed out: "Hey, how is your side? I''m in trouble here. I ran a pervert from some place, and I need your help!" He eagerly asked other factories for help, hoping to send them to support. However, the other party is also in big trouble. "What? Isn''t it? Something happened on your side too! I just broke into a little giant here. The offensive power is very good and it has destroyed this side in a mess..." Chapter 1635： Hypocritical philanthropist The other party said that their factory was also attacked, and Li Hai angrily smashed the phone on the ground. At this time, a crisp sound appeared in his ears: "It''s all ruined!" The soaring attack that broke out instantly spread to all directions. The entire factory interior was swept by a huge tornado, and everything was involved, as if a black dragon was devouring it. Countless cracks broke open on the earth, like huge mouths, which began to swallow the factory, and then slowly closed. In another factory, there was dead silence, as if there were no signs of life, and no sound came out. All of them were lying on the ground with a poisonous spider on their bodies, falling into a coma. At this time, Lu Yu snapped his fingers lightly, an impact spread out, and the void beside him was distorted. The ground cracked, all the people in this area were shaken back, qi and blood surged, and they passed out into a coma. Among them, Li Hai was the only one who was still standing, watching a man next to him fall to the ground, panicking and begging for mercy: "This gentleman, its none of my business! This is what he asked us to do. It''s just acting on orders. You can take whatever you want, and I will give you everything!" Facing the terrifying power that Lu Yu showed, Li Hai finally knew that he didn''t have any chance to fight. In the eyes of the opponent, he was no different from an ant. He had no other way other than begging for mercy. It would be great if he could win the other''s kindness and compassion. Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "What do you think I would be greedy for? Still that sentence, surrender yourself, otherwise you will end up worse than them!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and waved, all the weapons on the ground surfaced beside him, and finally they were put into the storage space. Li Hai sat blankly on the spot, and Lu Yu divided him into an area. As long as he walked out of this place, he would be directly obliterated. Extremely unwilling to reconcile, Li Hai''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted: "Damn, what the **** is this? Who is he?" Many factories in Wenquan Township were attacked. In the end, only Li Hai and a few high-level officials were left. Lu Yu didn''t need to keep any hands on these people. After getting everything done, Lu Yu stretched out, but he was slightly puzzled: "The task is done, why the system prompt hasn''t appeared yet?" Thinking about it, go check the task immediately. The reason why Lu Yu knew about the events in Wenquan Township and these troubles was because the system had issued tasks to him. "Host, your task is to solve the criminal activities in Hot Spring Township. Now 70% of the progress is completed, and the last 30% is not completed!" The system replied to Lu Yu. After Lu Yu pondered slightly, he nodded and said: "I know, the last point should be from the village chief! However, this mission was conducted in secret, and I probably don''t know it yet. Even if you know it, it doesn''t matter. Anran monitors it at any time." Immediately dialed Anran''s phone: "Wife, is there anything going on with the village chief?" "Not yet, but the completion of this operation is very secretive and the process is very fast. I feel that the other party shouldn''t have any chance to react." An Ran thought for a while and analyzed. Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, I''ll be back soon!" After speaking, he dialed another phone: "Now its time to act. I sent the address. There are many people waiting to be captured by you. Dafei will take you up, otherwise you will just rush up like this. It''s a terrible death." "Yes, we know, this matter will be handled!" The voice over there was very polite, with a slight smile. Lu Yu''s call showed that the case had been solved. It seems that any case can be easily solved as long as the other party takes action. "You''re back!" Seeing Lu Yu returning, An Ranxing hurriedly rushed forward and hugged the opponent directly with a smile on his face. "Huh? You still have to rest so late?" Lu Yu asked with a smile. "You are so dangerous outside, how can I sleep?" An Ran pursed her mouth and offered to offer Lu Yu a fragrant kiss, and then whispered: "My husband, I want to go to Mao Ziguo next stop." "Oh? The reason? Is it because of the black market?" Lu Yu smiled, hugged An Ran lightly, "If it is a black market, you will still be in danger if you follow along." "With you, the world''s most fierce man, what am I afraid of? I want to go over and have a look. It is said that there are a lot of fun places there, and you can go around for a while!" An Ran looked forward to Lu Yu. Lu Yu was helpless, knowing that he couldn''t hold back the other party, so he nodded: "Well, then I will go to Maozi Country for the next stop. The black city will be solved slowly. This time I mainly have fun." Within a few minutes, a knock came from outside the door: "Boss, sister-in-law, are you there?" "It''s Dafei." An Ran walked over and opened the door. Da Fei and two other recruits are here. After the three salutes, Dafei said: "Boss, we have arrested all the black-hearted boss and Leng Jun and other related personnel, and handed them to Jing Fang. Now they are heading towards the back mountain. They should be arrested in the factory. Those drug dealers." Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, you all sit down and take off your equipment. This mission has not been completed yet." Hearing this, Da Fei said bitterly: "Isn''t it, Boss! It''s already like this, it''s not finished yet?" He was really puzzled. Everyone had been arrested, and everything was uprooted. How could it not be done? Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, there is one more place I haven''t gotten done, that is the village head of Wenquan Township." Da Fei suddenly realized: "If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten it. I remember that the black-hearted boss said that the village chief seemed to be not as difficult as we thought." "Don''t take it lightly, in fact, this guy is the most difficult one!" Lu Yu said sternly, and lost some information: "In this hot spring township, there are two people, and the black-hearted merchant represents the darkest. His opposite will naturally be bright, that is, the village head of the hot spring township." Da Fei looked through the information and asked in a low voice: "If we didn''t know about his secret activities, this guy was really deceived by this guy and thought he was a good person." After reading the information, Da Fei''s idea is like this. On the surface, he keeps donating and supporting the surrounding industries, doing things within the commonweal, and is rated as the most caring village head by Wenquan Township. The image brought to the villagers is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It would be easy to capture him directly in this way, but it would be difficult for the villagers to explain. "Boss, what should we do now?" Dafei and the others had no better idea, so they turned their attention to Lu Yu to see what actions and methods he would take. An Ran smiled and said: "In fact, it is quite simple to want to do these things. We have already found out the cooperation with him before." These things were prepared long ago, and after that, Lu Yu directly ordered Patusen to solve them. In the data, all the activities that the village chief has done are recorded. As long as they speak out in public at that time, they can easily commit crimes for the latter. Chapter 1636： Escape the golden cicada After listening to Lu Yu''s plan, the Dafei three talents felt admiration from the heart. It seems that the boss is really not easy. Not only is he strong, but the people around him are also not easy. They admire Lu Yu from the bottom of their hearts! Next, it is time to deal with various problems. Lu Yu didn''t need to do these little things by himself, just let Dafei and the others do it. When the plan was arranged, the three of Dafei left, and Lu Yu and An Ran were left in the room again. "It''s been a long time since I was so tired. These things are all too troublesome." Lu Yu stretched out. An Ran gently put the other person''s head on her lap and smiled slightly: "I don''t know how long it has not been as quiet as it is now. It seems that there are only two of us left in the world." Lu Yu closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the peace of this moment. time flies! The two fell asleep without knowing it. In fact, Lu Yu didn''t need to sleep at all in his current state, but as soon as this feeling came up, he didn''t deliberately suppressed it, and he naturally fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took, Lu Yu and An Ran were woken up by a phone call! After answering the phone, Lu Yu asked, "Let''s talk about it." "Boss, something went wrong on our side, the village chief seems to have been killed!" Da Fei''s voice was a bit rush. As soon as these words came out, Lu Yu was slightly startled, and then narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "You protect the scene, I''ll come right now!" "Okay, boss." Da Fei nodded: "You''d better hurry up. There are a lot of people gathered here, and some people keep coming over. It may be difficult to get in later." Seeing that Lu Yu''s expression was wrong, An Ran asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?" "The village chief was killed!" Hearing this, An Ran immediately turned on the computer and said amused after a while: "Don''t worry, the village chief is not dead, it''s just Jin Chan who escaped. On the computer screen, a small red dot was quickly enlarged. Isnt it the location of the village chief? "This guy is very smart, probably to hide his departure, so I found a replacement for the dead, as long as there is money, this kind of thing is easy to do." Anran tracks the village chief''s information in real time. As long as the other party is not dead, the location will continue to move and can be tracked all the time. Lu Yu nodded: "That''s it! Then I want to see, where is this guy going to escape?" After writing down the information on the location, Lu Yu left directly and made a call at the same time: "Da Fei, now use your rights, you don''t need to hide it anymore, just block the area, and no one is allowed to be released anyway. Go in, I need to do something right now, and I will leave it to you for the time being." Although Da Fei didn''t know where Lu Yu was going at this time, since the other party ordered it, he must follow the order. Anyway, you don''t have to pay too much attention to these things, just follow them. "Everyone, let the trouble be, this place has been sealed off by us, and any unrelated personnel are not allowed to enter!" Da Fei took out his ID, made clear his identity, and began to block the scene. Sure enough, after learning of Da Fei''s true identity, many villagers around had their eyes lit up, and they quickly came forward one by one. One of the women rushed up, grabbed Da Feis clothes, and cried out: "Mr. Special Forces, I beg you to catch the murderer! Such a kind person as the village chief was actually killed. This is a huge village in our village. loss. Seeing the current situation, Da Fei knew that, of course, he couldn''t tell the truth. This village chief''s method was terrible, so it would win people''s hearts. For a while, it really can''t solve the problem! "Don''t worry, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Please go back first, everyone." At this moment, a man who was in the crowd lowered his head and made a call: "The village chief, the plan was successful. These special forces all thought you were dead. This time you can leave with peace of mind." In a car, a middle-aged man in his fifties nodded faintly: "Well, it''s not wasting the energy that I have spent in the village these years, it has finally paid off!" This person is the head of the hot spring village. The image given to others in these years is a great philanthropist, who deceived everyone, but in the end, the paper couldn''t contain the fire and was discovered. A long time ago, he had been more mindful and left detectors in many factories in the village. As long as the factories were destroyed, the detectors would find out and send out an alarm. Last night, he was awakened by the sound of the detector''s alarm. The village chief''s first thought was that the matter was exposed. The detector, which had been safe and sound for so long, but there was a noise at this time, and it was obvious that someone came in to destroy and destroy the factory. Moreover, four were destroyed at once! He immediately realized that this time I am afraid it is really moving, and the above plan is to thoroughly investigate all the things in the hot spring village. If you don''t leave at this time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave. As for the black-hearted merchant, he has no time to take care of it. People are not for themselves, and the earth will die! As long as you make sure that you have nothing to do with him, what else does it do to him? "Don''t blame me, my heart is too cruel, I do this to protect myself, as for your situation, it depends on good luck!" Zhou Yadong sighed secretly and rubbed his temples. Just as he was about to tell the driver to drive, suddenly, a strange voice came from the side. "You plan to leave alone like this, are you really okay?" Zhou Yadong was taken aback instantly. Beside him, I don''t know when there were suddenly more figures. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Lu Yu? The two are apart, but they are also alone. "who are you!?" Zhou Yadong''s pupils shrank sharply, as if he had seen a ghost. This ghost-like man who suddenly appeared next to him was by no means so amiable on the surface. Although the other party''s face is smiling, but for some reason, this smile is more like mocking him. I don''t know why I can see him? The corners of Lu Yu''s lips raised: "To be honest, I''m a little curious, how did you know that I destroyed all the factories?" Zhou Yadong''s face was gloomy. After hearing this, he immediately drew out the pistols from his waist, and all the men nearby raised their weapons and aimed at Lu Yu. "Although I don''t know how you ran in, but in this car, everything has to listen to me!" Zhou Yadong sneered at Lu Yu and said lightly: "It''s a pity that you underestimated the enemy. The worst thing you did was that you shouldn''t get in this car." After speaking, he shot without hesitation. Boom boom boom! All the other weapons in the surrounding area greeted Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu remained calm under the various firepower, his expression unchanged. The feeling that these attacks gave him is better than tickling, the effect is negligible! "Is it that way?" Lu Yu looked at Zhou Yadong mockingly. The combination of weapons here is not as good as Li Hai''s equipment, the gap is very obvious. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Lu Yu, Zhou Yadong almost stared. "You... are you a man or a ghost?!!!" Chapter 1637： Debunking Zhou Yadong Zhou Yadong was frightened, and felt fear from the bottom of his heart. People are always in awe of the unknown, especially when they are powerless. At this moment, Lu Yu made him feel like this, he couldn''t breathe under the inexplicable pressure. Not only physical, but also psychological oppression, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, like suffocation. But on the surface, he still tried his best to keep himself indifferent: "I know that my attacks have no effect on you. I didn''t expect that there is a perversion that is not afraid of guns in this world, which really surprised me! "What do you want? Let''s say, as long as I can give it, I will definitely give it! Of course I just want to live, and it should be very valuable in exchange for this condition?" Zhou Yadong looked at Lu Yu calmly. Although there was a panic in his eyes, it was surprising that he calmed down so quickly. "Sorry, you have nothing to attract me! Do you think it is necessary for me to keep you?" Lu Yu said calmly. "No, no...I have a lot of good things, very valuable, I believe you will be interested!" Zhou Yadong said more anxiously: "As long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you everything, and even myself, I will listen to your orders!" Seeing that the other party didn''t plan to talk, he could no longer maintain his composure. Facing such a person who has no desires and desires is the most troublesome. Things like material and money can''t move him. Otherwise, things will be easier, and he can use his wealth to bribe, but now this situation, obviously, leaves him no way. Lu Yu showed that he was indifferent to these things, as if he was only thinking about taking his life, this is not a good thing! Lu Yu smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you yet!" Hearing this, Zhou Yadong let out a long sigh of relief. From this sentence, you can see that the other party still needs to use yourself. In that case, you can be honest. "What do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you and do the best thing." Zhou Yadong said sternly. "Since you have this enlightenment, it has saved me a lot of things, so let''s go back with me now and reveal your true colors." Lu Yu said. However, Zhou Yadong expressed his doubts and thought he had heard it wrong. What does this mean? Expose his true colors? Go back? ! After thinking about it, he shook his head decisively: "No, I can''t promise you this condition." "I''m not here to inform you, and you are not qualified to bargain with me. Do you think you can escape?" Lu Yu said lightly and waved his big hand, as if holding a baby chicken, directly lifting Zhou Yadong and returning to the hot spring town. Zhou Yadong struggled desperately, shouting: "Let go of me, I can''t go back! No way!" In less than ten minutes, Lu Yu''s figure resurfaced, with a stunned person next to him. "Boss!" Da Fei respectfully shouted when he saw Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded: "The ban here can be lifted. This guy hasn''t died yet. He just found a ghost for the dead, and everything will proceed as originally planned." "Yes!" Lu Yu turned his head and said to An Ran: "My wife, have you arranged it over there?" "It''s okay." An Ran nodded: "Although there was an accident and not all data was collected, these are enough now!" "Okay, then let''s start now." After ordering the action, Lu Yu began a trial of Zhou Yadong, exposing the true face of the village chief of Wenquan Village. "I am looking forward to what will happen when your true face emerges in front of everyone?" Lu Yu smiled faintly, like throwing him out of trash. Da Fei murmured at the back: "Is the words the boss said just now particularly like a villain?" "I feel that too, the dark side seems to be hidden deep in the boss''s heart, but it hasn''t erupted yet!" The companion nodded. "Are you stupid? The boss is really going to explode, this world probably has to be finished!" Lu Yu frowned and scolded, "What are you three chirps talking about? Don''t act quickly." The three of them shut up immediately and followed. There were still many people around, but they didn''t leave. They had been taken care of by Zhou Yadong before, and they were very distressed when they learned that the village chief had been killed. But at this moment, Zhou Yadong appeared in front of him intact, making everyone confused. One by one doubts whispered. Before talking to the woman, she was surprised and asked: "Isn''t the village head dead? What''s the matter? The person inside..." "is fake." Lu Yu said lightly: "This guy forged everything himself, and ran away in order to cover him up!" The old woman shook her head in disbelief: "This is impossible! How could the village chief do such a thing? You must have misunderstood something." "Yeah, yeah, I also think you have misunderstood me!" At this time, Zhou Yadong''s talk changed, and he nodded repeatedly: "I just went out on a cruise to see the children who helped me sponsor. I didn''t expect that my servant was killed, and it was said that I was dead. It''s a rumor, you can''t believe it!" "I will definitely seek justice for my domestic servant and catch the evil murderer. Please rest assured!" Zhou Yadong said righteously, and immediately turned the direction of the wind to his side, and aimed the spearhead of public opinion at Lu Yu and the others. Sure enough, the crowd was incited one after another. A group of angry accusations! "You are arresting people!" "Yeah, your special forces don''t perform tasks and run here to arrest people. You must give the village chief an account!" Lu Yu looked around lightly: "Please open your eyes and take a good look at this guy''s true colors! Don''t stay on the surface, it''s stupid enough." At this time, another group of people came to the periphery. Around them, there are special forces to follow, it is from Lu Yu''s team. "Instructor!" Everyone shouted respectfully when they saw Lu Yu, out of respect for the latter. Patuxen was also in the crowd and laughed: "I am still wondering why Sister-in-law An Ran asked us to look for these people? It turned out to be a solution to these problems! However, your trip is a waste of water!" "It''s not a big deal. After we get the matter done right now, we still have time to go out and play." Lu Yu said. When this group of people appeared, their previous voices gradually lowered, turning into a sigh. Those who still wanted to speak, all chose to shut up, and so many special forces sprang up at once, indicating that things are not that simple. The person who had just spoken to Zhou Yadong shook his head secretly: "It seems that the Hot Spring Township is really planted this time, and the whole army is wiped out! I have to go back and inform..." The man took advantage of the chaos and left. With so many people present, it was impossible to do everything, and even Lu Yu didn''t pay attention. "Listen, these are people who have had transactions with the village chief! There are all kinds of transactions, but they are definitely not serious transactions. If you still don''t believe it, do you want them to stand up one by one and tell you?" Chapter 1638： 1 black to the end "It''s impossible. How could the village chief be such a person? He is a great philanthropist in the hot spring township, do you know how much material he provided for the children here? The students who went out from the hot spring township were nurtured by the village chief. from." The old woman can be said to be Zhou Yadong''s most loyal supporter. Even in the face of so many special forces, she still has no fear, and she defends. At first, everyone was really scared by the scene in front of them, but once someone took the lead, it immediately became different. "Yes, do you know the merits of the village chief? How many enterprises and companies has he funded? It has promoted the development of tourism in the hot spring town." "The reason why the hot spring town is famous and the tourism industry is so developed is all the credit of growth!" "Yes, yes, you must have misunderstood the village chief, it is impossible for him to do such a thing!" Lu Yu frowned. He didn''t expect Zhou Yadong to have such a status in the eyes of the villagers. Patusen whispered: "Zhou Yadong is really good at being a human being! It''s a pity that he often walks by the river, how can he not wet his shoes?" Indeed, Zhou Yadong is a leader in both family background and self-achievement. But such an outstanding leader in all aspects is based on his family background. And I dont know if I dont check it, Im surprised if I check it! Their entire family is expert in this area, the family is in the dark, and none of them can wash their hands. When Zhou Yadong was here, he was still doing these things, and he was able to make things like this without dripping water. No matter what, this family was really amazing. But unfortunately, Zhou Yadong''s ambitions are greater than that of anyone in the family. He is not satisfied with the status quo, destroys the original industrial chain, and cooperates with black-hearted vendors, even if he does very rigorously, he still exposes himself. After touching this point, as the black-hearted boss was arrested, Zhou Yadong was also involved, and he was arrested. At this time, Zhou Yadong also found an anomaly, too many familiar faces. These were people who had been in contact with him, or had something to do with his family business, and he swallowed hard. An elder angrily stepped forward and pointed at Zhou Yadong and shouted: "Zhou Yadong! I told you long ago, dont fight with drugs, but you just didnt listen and you played so hard! Are you all right now? Everyone follows. You are done together!" "What are you talking nonsense? I can''t understand a word!" Zhou Yadong stared at each other coldly, with a blank face. He wouldn''t admit this kind of thing, and besides, would people around them really believe what they said? This is his territory. These people are all managed by him. Zhou Yadong still has a hand in manipulating people''s hearts. Therefore, as long as he does not admit these words said by the other party, I believe the villagers will not believe them. The old man snorted coldly, and pushed Zhou Yadong away calmly: "Anyway, we can''t go now, but you are more guilty." All of these people were downcast, and before they came here, they all understood that Lu Yu''s purpose was to blame Zhou Yadong in front of him. If the people below do not believe it, they have a way! At this time, An Ran''s pleasant voice came from the side: "Zhou Yadong, you still underestimate these people, who is not as old and cunning as you?" For a while, everyone was attracted and looked towards An Ran. In this village, they had never seen such a beautiful woman, especially An Ran, who was a soldier, who exuded special charm all the time and looked directly at everyone. This woman is not only beautiful, but also too attractive! Lu Yu was a little unhappy. His wife was stared at by others, which still made him a little bit unhappy. "What do you mean by this?" Zhou Yadong stared at An Ran cautiously, feeling bad in his heart. An Ran said, "Do you think that you have no evidence left? Every time you have a conversation record, there is a recording backup, and the chat record is the same. I can even call up some monitoring, and they are all stored on this computer now." Lu Yu continued: "There are thousands of pieces of information about you, so we won''t look at them one by one. Let''s see what you care about most." "Didnt you always say that the children here are only going out because of Zhou Yadongs support? But have you used your brain to think about how these children are now? Why have you never seen them? Its from the world. Has it evaporated? And, why hasn''t there been any news since I went out?" Lu Yu glanced over the villagers indifferently, and slowly questioned. Some tourists nearby were also attracted by the movement here to join in the fun. A villager stood up and said: "I asked the village chief. He said that my son works in a large company in the city, but that company has strict management and the boss asked not to contact the family, but we all have correspondence with each other. , Never stopped! Moreover, my son will send thousands of dollars to the family every month, which is not a small sum." Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s really like this? What you are paying attention to is only superficial. Are you sure that the person writing to you is really the person? I haven''t even seen it, so it''s so conclusive? Compared to human trafficking, and smuggling. A few thousand yuan is too little!" Zhou Yadong yelled as soon as he said this: "Don''t be wronged. Zhou Yadong is not afraid of the shadow crooked. I have never done anything like this before. You are slandering me!" This guy didn''t admit it yet, and took a bite. "Have you ever done it? If you don''t count it, let''s just watch the video?" Lu Yu said lightly, turning on the computer and pressing the play button, and a projection radiated onto the curtain in front of him. Everyone at the scene could clearly see the content projected on the screen, staring at them intently. In the picture, Zhou Yadong does appear, and there is another fat man who may be too moist The fat and beer belly is very eye-catching. Some people in the crowd sighed: "I knew this a long time ago, so I shouldn''t cooperate with him. There was nothing for so many generations before, and then he will have a problem, alas! Most of this group of people have been working together from a few generations ago to the present, and they have been in peace before, but it was unexpected that Zhou Yadong''s generation would cause problems to erupt. I''m afraid, even Zhou Yadong himself didn''t expect it! However, Zhou Yadong''s methods were indeed okay, and he was able to persist until he was discovered at this age, and he could see that he was very clever. It was precisely because he was too self-confident and believed in his family''s abilities that these evidences were kept and not destroyed in time. If we can be more cautious and destroy all these things as evidence, perhaps, it will be another result. The two people in the video chatted very speculatively. After about seven or eight minutes, Zhou Yadong suddenly asked: "This time the goods are ready. The materials and information are here. What do you want?" Chapter 1639： We are really professional Zhou Yadong threw over hundreds of documents. The fat man glanced around and said with a wretched smile: "There is less fun on the black market. These girls are all good-looking and just arranged to go there. Have you observed them all, what are their personalities? Is there anyone who is unwilling or unable to stand it?" "These are all the conditions in the family are relatively difficult, and they want to rely on their own efforts to get ahead in society. They will not do these things." Zhou Yadong vomited smoke, and with his sophisticated experience, he could tell the personality of these girls at a glance. But being unwilling does not mean it is impossible. It can be taught through the day after tomorrow! This fat man, but an expert in this field, I dont know how many people have been successfully trained, regardless of whether he is male or female, as long as he enters his hands, he will definitely reinvent you. Of course, reincarnation here is not a good thing! "I can warn you, these people can''t be damaged anymore. Recently, the investigation is very strict, and the people in the village have been alert. I feel weird. I can only get it for a while. If I play off, I can''t explain it. ." Zhou Yadong deliberately reminded. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure! These girls are really beautiful, they are very good at first sight, and they can''t escape in my hands!" The fat man was full of confidence and began to check the information again. "There are a few more. It seems that the strength is good. Let''s sell them to the human resources company and do a lifetime of coolies! This kind of cheap labor is still very valuable, but it does not have much effect and value for us." Zhou Yadong shook his head: "You are crueler than me, but you are pitiful for those little guys. It is estimated that you will be crushed to death." These children whose achievements and abilities are not very outstanding, he can only show sympathy. Once they enter that company, it means that they will not be able to stand out in their lives and will always be reduced to cheap labor until they die! After all, the environment and treatment conditions there are extremely poor. In Zhou Yadong''s view, entering here is tantamount to being put on the death list. The division of personnel on the next data lasted for almost half an hour. During this period, no one said more, they were all watching quietly. That''s right, Zhou Yadong and this fat man sponsored their children, but it was only for themselves. What about these children when they grow up? All fall into his hands and become a commodity for human trafficking! Judging from the video conversations, they have been doing these things for a long time. For so long, I dont know how many people have been killed by them! Some of the villagers finally couldn''t help but yell, "Zhou Yadong! You bastard, where is my daughter?" "Return my son!" "Return our children to us!" Seeing this scene, Da Fei shook his head helplessly: "These villagers'' thoughts are too simple and simple. They are unconditionally supported only because of Zhou Yadongs funding! Now seeing him do these things without considering the truth or falsehood, they will die. Bite him." Zhou Yadongs face changed drastically, and he was unwilling to yell: "Dear folks, would you rather believe this video than me? We have been together for so long, so you should know what kind of person I am. The video can be faked. , But I can''t pretend!" "Zhou Yadong, you really can''t give up on the Yellow River!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he spoke lightly. Shouting this sentence did make a difference. The turmoil on the court gradually reduced, and those resistance and doubts seemed to disappear all at once. At this time, a middle-aged man questioned: "What''s the matter with the letters my daughter sends to me every month, as well as voice calls and thousands of dollars?" "You don''t know, is it possible to implement pseudo-sound services through technology now? As long as there is a child''s voice message, it is very simple to do it, even I can do it." Lu Yu didn''t say much, turned on his transformation skills, and disguised himself as the voice of a little girl in the profile. "Do you see it? This is pseudo-phonic technology. Whose daughter is this, you should be able to hear it?" "It''s my daughter!" someone in the crowd yelled, "Why is this? But what about letters? That is obviously my daughter''s handwriting, can this be faked?" "It''s even simpler to forge this thing! Piracy and imitation are what Zhou Yadong and the others are best at. Under the promotion of the two of them, the industry has expanded widely." "For example, the pseudo-tones you hear now, as well as letter imitations, and financial aspects. If these are serious industries, they will definitely be accepted by the country, but it is a pity that they are used in dark activities behind the scenes and can bring It''s also a black industry, it doesn''t do any good, it can only deceive you ordinary people." Lu Yu called up a photo and posted it on the big screen. The content in the photo is the structure diagram of the extension of the two people''s industries, and the industry bosses are all here. They lowered their heads, they couldn''t be more familiar with these things! After a long silence, they shook their heads and sighed: "It is a blessing, not a curse, or a curse that cannot be avoided! The debt for such a long time should still be paid off, but the punishment for us should not be that heavy." "It depends on our performance. In this case, Zhou Yadong will definitely not be able to keep it. It''s better to join forces and expose him!" "That''s right! It''s a death anyway, it''s better to reduce the crime for yourself, then you can get better then, after you come out, you still have a chance to make a comeback." Their eyes became firm one by one. Then he said directly: "These are Zhou Yadong''s plans. He wants us to do this, and he cultivates us!" "The pseudophones of all the kids here are very simple to imitate. One person in our company can imitate the pseudophones of seven or eight people. Everything Zhou Yadong has done is fake. Don''t be fooled by him!" "The money your children send you back is actually determined by the value that Zhou Yadong has recovered from the trafficking of people! The amount is fixed every month, only a little more, but not too much. These amounts have been fixed long ago. !" "We are also very professional in letters, and all kinds of notes can be imitated successfully. This is our specialty. If you have business needs, you can call us!" Everyone is scrambling to get ahead It seems like an advertisement, so it''s almost a matter of arranging a door-to-door service. "After introducing your business, do you want to say something serious?" Lu Yu said coldly. "amount" "Yep!" Everyone chuckled. Although it was the first time I saw Lu Yu, I don''t know why the young man in front of him, who is taller and stronger than the people around him, puts more terrifying pressure on them. It seems that it is not facing a person, but a dormant ancient beast, which may open its blood basin and swallow them at any time! "In fact, we have been cooperating with Zhou Yadong and his family for several generations, and his family has always been doing these things." Everyone said: "Do you want to know the current situation of your children? We all have records, which is to formulate appropriate letter content and voice chat according to their changes and work conditions. In this regard, we are really professional..." Chapter 1640： Not as good as a beast The people who had originally planned to sell were pressed down again, and after a dry cough, they continued: "We have some videos here, but they will extend to that side." With that said, he pointed to another place, where was a big boss who was also in the film and television industry. They are extremely confident in shooting and recording video images, but they are not used on the right track, and the shooting is also a bad thing. "Take it out!" Patusen said lightly. The other party did not dare to defy, and immediately handed over the memory card, which contained at least tens of thousands of videos, and many of them were deleted. This number is indeed quite terrifying! When the content in the storage card was played out, it immediately aroused public outrage, and it was full of unintelligible videos. Some young people looked vigorously, but those who were parents were completely paralyzed on the ground and looked dull. Who would have thought that the children who were supposed to receive funding would live better and better, but the result? In everything, such unexpected changes have occurred, making them very heartbroken! what is this? Did you do something wrong? At the beginning, the old woman who defended Zhou Yadong threw the rotten egg out of her hand and cursed: "Asshole, you return my son!" My son''s dream is to become a fighter, but in the video, he becomes a human sandbag. Although the dream came true, it was the opposite. You can only become a sparring sandbag for a fighter, and it is also stipulated that you are not allowed to fight back, you can only block. Falling down again and again, standing up again and again with difficulty, finally turned into despair. Everyone here has the same destiny, from entering with hope, to persevering in the back, and finally turning into despair and disappointment, only the last straw is left to crush the camel. Dafei clenched his fists, really wanted to rush forward and punch Zhou Yadong hard. This guy is not as good as a brute! Before he could act, a man next to him rushed up angrily and smashed Zhou Yadong''s face with a punch. "Zhou Yadong, you return my daughter! Are you still a human if you let my daughter do this kind of thing?" Although he punched him, he was held back by the special forces. Even so, the special forces can feel the anger of the other side, and the daughter has been ruined into this look. Who can stand it as a parent? I thought that the children were going ahead and going smoothly outside, hoping that they would return soon. Can the result? The real answer makes it unacceptable to any of them. At this time, everyone turned their eyes to Lu Yu. If it hadn''t been for the other party to expose Zhou Yadong, they would still be kept in the dark, and maybe they would never know these things for a lifetime. Until it is buried in the loess, everything is still in the beautiful deception! "All of you are crazy, what do you know? This is the real society, the reality is like this! What can your children do? If I hadn''t worked for them, I would have starved to death!" "Do you understand work? Doesn''t he like the service industry, then go to serve!" "And this kid, he likes to build and goes to work on the construction site, what did I do wrong?" "You should thank me, I gave them the job, gave them the opportunity to realize their wishes, and helped them go out!" "And this hot spring town was completely built by my ancestors. You are all outsiders!" At this moment, Zhou Yadong had already torn off his disguise and became very crazy. His face was blue and purple, and the punch marks were obvious! "You bastard..." Dafei lifted his fist and wanted to rush over. This guy is owed, he was not bad enough. However, Lu Yu was embarrassed by him: "Calm down, he is the village chief. If you are a special soldier, you will only be convicted. Do things and consider the consequences." Da Fei gritted his teeth: "Boss, I can''t bear it, no matter how big the punishment is, I will recognize it! Today is going to beat up this rubbish! In the first time, Dafei disobeyed Lu Yu''s order, and even Lu Yu didn''t expect that the other party would choose this way. "Boy, dare you not listen to me, and push my hand away? You still have one!" The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose, watching Da Fei rush out of his back, with a little appreciation in his eyes, as if he saw his own shadow from him. "Boss, shall we stop Dafei?" Two recruits rushed up to ask. "Forget it, just let him, let it vent! Maybe it will become more interesting." Lu Yu looked at Portusen faintly. The latter shrugged helplessly: "You are really messy, but rest assured, I can still bear this kind of behavior." "You bastard!" Da Fei rushed to Zhou Yadong, grabbed him by the collar, raised the opponent high, staring at him with bloodshot eyes, like a fierce beast. "Hehe, your eyes are terrible! The person just hit me, but you, unless you don''t want your own future, I am the village chief, do you dare to touch me?" Zhou Yadong had a blue nose and swollen face, but his eyes were very contemptuous. "Fuck your uncle!" Dafei returned to him with a heavy fist. Half of Zhou Yadong''s face was deformed, and the two posterior molars flew out with blood mixed in. The punch was really hard, without leaving any hands. Zhou Yadong could hardly bear this kind of pain, but his head was smashed, which made him stay awake, his body senses were instantly magnified countless times, and he yelled in pain, "Asshole, do you dare to treat me like this? Are you looking for death!" " Just as this guy yelled, Lu Yu walked over calmly, stretched out his hand a little, and a gentle force instantly enveloped him. In the next instant, Zhou Yadong''s injuries were completely recovered, all the wounds disappeared, and his mental strength became a hundredfold. "Boss, what are you doing?" Da Fei touched his head, a little unclear. Obviously he came to beat someone, so why help him recover? Isnt it a waste to use it on such bad people? Feeling the recovery from his body injury, Zhou Yadong laughed wildly: "See? Even your boss dare not do anything to me. Just wait for it to be done!" "Boy, recognize reality!" Zhou Yadong exclaimed triumphantly. In the next second, Lu Yu''s words directly caused him to collapse! "I just think it''s too cheap for him Go ahead, don''t kill it, as long as you breathe, I can help him recover." Lu Yu''s smile fell in Zhou Yadong''s eyes, like a demon. Zhou Yadong shouted in horror: "No, you can''t treat me like this! You guys let me go..." However, no one listened to what he said anymore. Da Fei laughed: "Thank you, boss!" By doing this, Lu Yu is tantamount to relieve him of all worries, he can start at will without worrying about being punished. The special forces outside also stopped blocking, all the villagers swarmed up, punching and kicking Zhou Yadong, and he screamed. "No...no, I know I was wrong!" "I am the village chief, you can''t do this to me!" "Also, your child is not dead, but still alive! I''ll get in touch with you, don''t fight! Uuuuu..." Chapter 1641： Goal, golden beach Seeing this scene before me, the bosses outside were all horrified. "If I have a chance to go out, I will definitely wash my hands with Jinpen, this guy is too scary!" Now, the eyes they looked at Lu Yu were a little bit avoiding, it was really a demon. It was completely intended to kill Zhou Yadong''s rhythm. According to this approach, when the case was filed, this guy was still intact. As for the tourists outside, they didn''t pay any attention. Public opinion would not be on Zhou Yadong''s side, so Lu Yu would not have the slightest worry about what he did. At this time, Lu Yu''s mind also echoed the system''s voice as promised: "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission in Hot Spring Town! After the system has assessed, the completion rate is 100%, and the host will be rewarded with 200,000 merits. You can choose a treasure and skill at will!" Hearing this, the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth was slightly tilted. This time the task was completed well, especially the cooperation between the teams. In front of him, Patusen and his party, as well as Dafei and the others, all perfectly completed the task that Lu Yu explained. In the future, perhaps my own pressure will not be so great. Seeing the smile on Lu Yu''s face, An Ran asked softly: "Husband, what''s the matter with you? You laugh so happily?" "Haha, it''s nothing, this time the matter is finally solved, I had prepared a lot of things, but I didn''t expect this idiot to admit it so easily, it saves me a lot of trouble!" Lu Yu stretched his waist easily, and when things came to an end, he had to travel to Maozi Country. "This kind of thing is left to you to solve, and I will come back one month later!" Lu Yu confessed to Patusen next to him. The latter nodded: "Don''t worry, you can go and play, we will take care of the things here." Things in the hot spring township spread out quickly and quickly made the news the next day. During the whole process, Lu Yu was never seen, but Dafei and the others were being interviewed. Moreover, Dafei was also forbidden to say the names of Patusen and Lu Yu, and protected their information secretly. "Hahaha, this kid has always been like this, he does things like this, he doesn''t give people a chance to react, so he can solve it so easily!" "Isn''t this her style of acting? It has been silent for a year, and when it''s his turn to take action again, we can''t be left behind. Keep going!" Zhang Jinzhong, who was watching the news, joined Hu Guohai, looked at each other and laughed at the same time. It''s time to prepare for the international forum meeting in a month''s time, and the venue of the meeting will be in Longguo. However, the heads of all parties will not appear this time, at best they will only send some representatives. It is not very important to say that it pays much attention to it, but it is completely wrong to say that it does not pay attention to it. Judging from the behavior of various countries, it will not be ignored. Of course, Lu Yu didn''t know these things at this time. He and An Ran left Hot Spring Township together and embarked on a plane to Maozi Country. "Let''s go, let''s walk around!" After getting off the plane, Lu Yu led An Ran out of the airport. When he saw the scene before him, Lu Yu was also shocked by Xiaoxiao! In this world war, the eastern countries suffered very little, and there was almost no damage. Mao Ziguo, which was originally a powerful country, is now taking advantage of the momentum to develop and thrive. There is actually a faint tendency to surpass the US! Of course, they are still very low-key in China, and there is not much action and news. Lu Yu thought this was good, but also felt a little weird. It should be said that having such a potential enemy is the deadliest. If an attack is launched, the opponent will be a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, lurking around, and no one knows when it will launch a deadly attack. "What we are going to is a place called Golden Beach, which is also one of the largest beaches in the world! It should be very interesting, so shall we go here as the first stop?" An Ran asked Lu Yu. "Listen to you, anyway, there is a mission this time, right?" Lu Yu could guess it even if An Ran didn''t say it. Just as these words fell, Lu Yu''s mind once again heard a systemic voice: "Congratulations to the host, inspiring Mao Ziguo''s hidden mission, the location is on the golden beach!" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, feeling a little headache. What''s the matter with this system? Is there a convulsion? Arranging tasks for him inexplicably, it''s getting too much! "accept!" Lu Yu had no choice but to accept it. Because there is no mission to reach the planetary level at all, so I can only be led away by the nose. "This task is one of the few high-level tasks. It requires the host to find the children of the nobles to protect them in the golden beach! After the task is over, there will be a lottery reward!" Lu Yu murmured underestimated: "Reward what I don''t want. I just want to play easily. I didn''t expect that any place Anran can choose can trigger the task." He shook his head secretly, this is really no way. The system is too ruthless, squeezing your own use value crazily! Simply, there are not many requirements for him this time, but some information is also needed to let him understand the situation clearly. For example, what does that noble child look like? What you need to do, etc., must be known in advance. However, now the mission has just begun, there is no need to worry so much, they still have time to play. "I found it, just a few hundred meters ahead, there is a large shopping mall, shall we go shopping?" Sure enough, shopping is a woman''s nature, and Enron can''t escape this law! When you come to a new place, the only idea in your mind is to buy, buy, and buy. Lu Yu stretched out his hand to cover his face, and shook his head weakly: "My wife, you have to save some flowers, I don''t have much savings." "Don''t worry, I will be very restrained!" An Ran said so, but Lu Yu didn''t believe it at all. A womans mouth, a deceitful ghost, if you believe this, then you are really a fool Besides, Lu Yu knows Enron better! The next shopping time completely liberated An Ran''s nature, and Lu Yu''s deposit disappeared like water, almost squandered. Women rarely have reason in shopping, especially pretty girls, let alone. Looking at the bank prompt on his mobile phone, Lu Yu said with a bitter face: "If this continues, I will definitely not have enough deposits. I have to find someone to borrow money." Thinking and dialing the phone, those high-level bosses are definitely not short of money. They have all become Lu Yu''s targets. The first thing that comes to mind is Zhang Jinzhong and Hu Guohai. The two of them were also bold. Faced with Lu Yus request for borrowing money, they nodded and smiled without any hesitation: "Haha, what is the big deal for me? So I want to borrow money! No problem, as long as you are suffering from lack of money in the future. Just ask us to borrow it at any time. Money is nothing but a passing moment for both of us." When the problem was solved, Lu Yu was also very happy: "Don''t worry! If you say that, then I will definitely not be polite. I will borrow from you when I don''t have any money. It''s a deal!" Chapter 1642： Mysterious disappearance After arriving at the hotel, Lu Yu finally had time to look at his mobile phone. This is a national general, you can easily find news and news of this country. Soon, he found out the goal of this mission. "I''m still the daughter of a rich family!" Lu Yu sighed. The target person is the daughter of a real estate tycoon, named Casey, who suddenly disappeared a few days ago, and now her father is trying his best to find it. There is a lot of news about this matter, but there is no situation that Lu Yu needs to know. It seems that it is necessary to get a good understanding of Casey''s news to help the next action. After taking a shower, An Ran came to the living room, hugged Lu Yu from behind, and asked with a smile, "Husband, what are you doing?" Lu Yu suddenly asked, "Anran, can the system you created be used abroad?" Hearing this, An Ran nodded: "Yes, as long as you hack into the safety net system here, there will be no problem. "Well, give me a fake ID tomorrow, I need to do something!" Lu Yu groaned slightly and said softly. An Ran was slightly worried: "You won''t do anything dangerous again, will you?" Lu Yu smiled: "Do you think there is anything that can threaten me now? I am not in the country now. My identity cannot be used anymore. I must have a brand new identity to facilitate movement. Then I will talk to Chief Zhang and the others. , You also get one, it will be much more convenient here." In fact, for Lu Yu, the most troublesome thing is not the task itself, but the system restricts his strength. If you shoot too much, then the final task score will be suppressed very low. This is the most painful! Moreover, the task is in your own hands, no matter what, you must do it well. "Well, you have to promise me that you can''t do too dangerous things. I''ll be here tomorrow waiting for you to come back." An Ran said. By the next day, Lu Yu followed the guidance of the information and came to the company where the real estate tycoon worked. Looking at the brand new identity he held in his hand, Lu Yu smiled helplessly. This identity is really awesome, comparable to a high-level Mao Ziguo! I wanted to act in a low-key manner, so I planned to let An Ran choose an identity to help him enter the company smoothly. Unexpectedly, the latter actually got him this level of existence, let alone go in, no one dared to speak even if this identity dismantled this place. With a secret sigh, Lu Yu had no choice but to walk in. When his identity was checked, it really caused a sensation in the entire company. The company boss summoned him directly! While visiting the company, Lu Yu sighed: "The environment here is good, and the style is completely different from Longguo." Although Lu Yu behaved very casually, the group of people who followed him were half scared to death. "Your name is Kerry?" Lu Yu turned his head and asked the boss lightly. "Yes...Yes!" The boss replied immediately: "I wonder if you came to me today, what are you doing?" "I heard that your daughter disappeared a few days ago, isn''t it?" Lu Yu asked straightaway. As soon as this was said, the other''s face immediately changed. There are many people who know this, so he is not surprised that the politician in front of him can understand. It''s just, but I don''t know why the other party came? What is the purpose? Will it be dangerous or harmful to my daughter? Kerry was thinking about it, and replied: "Yes, it''s my daughter. I wonder if you are looking for my daughter?" Lu Yu leaned in and lowered his voice: "Don''t worry, I just want to learn about your daughter''s situation before and after her disappearance, so that I can help your daughter. It''s not that there are other bad ideas." Although Lu Yu said so, the other party didn''t believe it. The explanation is too pale and convincing. The latter pondered for a while before nodding: "Well, although I don''t know what you plan to do, my daughter really needs help now. If it succeeds, I will give you everything I need!" "Tell me about your daughter''s situation." Lu Yu said. "My daughter doesn''t have a particularly prominent place. She goes to university like ordinary people, because knowing my identity may cause her trouble, and she usually has someone to protect her." "Before, I have been in peace, but I dont know why my daughter suddenly disappeared a few days ago. And the most annoying thing is that since her disappearance, the news spread like wildfire, and it was published everywhere. Piece of news." "I don''t know exactly what the other party wants to do, but this behavior is very strange, and I don''t want to understand the cause and effect, things are too messy!" Kerry frowned, feeling that this matter was troublesome. After listening to the other party''s explanation, Lu Yu was also curious. After the gang caught people, they spread the news, which is really different and weird. If you really intend to kidnap, you don''t need to do this at all, it''s tantamount to exposing yourself in full view. What is it for? "Anything else?" Lu Yu continued to ask. After thinking about it, Kerry said again: "Later, I also went to find my daughter, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, with little hope. But every time the other party would take the initiative to leave a message to guide me, it felt like I was dropped by them. Go the same." That''s all Carrey can say. But he didn''t have other clues and intelligence, but he just didn''t want to tell Lu Yu. After all, he still didn''t know the origin of the latter and couldn''t gain trust. Seeing the other''s concerns, Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Do you think my identity is real?" "Sure enough!" Kerry shook his head: "I saw at a glance that you are not Russian. You are from the Dragon Kingdom, right?" "Yes, this is my original identity. The reason why I told you this is because I want to help you and care more about your daughter''s affairs!" Lu Yu''s recognition of his identity is also out of mutual trust. If you want others to trust you, you have to show sincerity. As for the identity of Lu Yu, there is probably no one in the world that is unaware of it, and if Kerry knows that this person is Lu Yu, what else should he worry about? "You...you are Lu Yu! That savior!?" At the moment when he learned of Lu Yu''s identity Kerry was completely shocked. How could he not know the global catastrophe that happened a year ago? Especially Lu Yu, as a legend, saved the supreme existence of the entire world and is almost known to everyone. Who else in the world can do this? In Mao Ziguo, there are also many stories about Lu Yu, and it is not surprising that Kerry knew. But what he didn''t expect was that he would meet Lu Yu himself here. Isn''t it too fancy? You know, since that incident a year ago, Lu Yu completely disappeared from everyone''s sight, and there was no news. Now, he actually saw him, and right in front of him, it made people feel like a dream, unreal. But it doesn''t matter if it''s not true, the other party is like this, obviously trusting oneself. Chapter 1643： Withhold information Lu Yu said lightly: "Actually, I use this identity mainly to come in and see you, otherwise, I''m afraid it will take some twists and turns." After all, this is the place of others. Although I am powerful, I can''t go straight to the door rudely, I still have to follow their rules. By this time, Kerry really let go and laughed very politely: "Why, I really want to see you! Even this world was saved by you, but it''s a pity that we live in a different country. This opportunity." "Also, my daughter is also your fan. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me today! If you let Casey know, she must be so happy!" Kerry changed his expression completely, staring at Lu Yu in admiration. In this way, it feels like he can''t go wrong, he really comes from the heart. Lu Yu smiled: "Actually, it''s nothing, this time I''m here just for your daughter." When I heard this, Kerry felt a little strange, why would he attack his daughter? But thinking of the previous series of questions, he faintly understood. Since seeing himself, Lu Yu''s related questions are all about Casey. Is it possible that there is any connection between his daughter and Lu Yu? If this is the case, with Lu Yu''s help, then the task of rescuing Casey will become much simpler and it will be completed easily. "Okay, I will tell you all the news now!" Kerry said immediately. Understand each other''s identity clearly, the conversation between the two has become simple and clear, and it is more convenient to communicate. Through conversations, Lu Yu knew that Carrey controlled not only real estate companies, but also other companies at hand, all related to him, and he was definitely a business tycoon. His identity is very important in Mao Ziguo, belonging to the noble status of the upper class. He is very famous among entrepreneurs. He has a lot of competitors. Now that this happened to his daughter, he faintly guessed something in his heart. This time, the situation was special, and even the bodyguard he hired was not able to handle it, indicating that the guy who came this time was very tricky and not that simple. "This is a photo of my daughter, but I want to ask, how do you find my daughter? Of course I also said that as long as you can save my daughter, I will give you everything you want." Kerry looked sincere. Of course, this is not groundless! He does have this strength, and he is willing to pay for his daughter. As for some things, it is better for him not to ask, for example, why does Lu Yu desperately want to save Casey? What is the relationship between the two? Kerry won''t ask another question. Looking at the photos and materials handed over by the other party, Lu Yu nodded: "The other party''s purpose is to lure you over, but I don''t know how to do it for them?" His eyes gradually turned cold, Lu Yu added: "Are these all the information and intelligence you have?" Carrey nodded repeatedly: "Yes, I can''t make a joke about my daughter''s life. To me, she is more important than my own life! So, I would like to ask Mr. Lu to help me save my daughter!" After speaking, excitedly grabbed Lu Yu''s hand and pleaded. "Don''t worry, my purpose this time is to help you rescue your daughter." Lu Yu said indifferently: "What forces or companies have you offended recently? All of these may be the reasons for inducing your daughter to be kidnapped." Kerry thought for a while: "In my impression, there are only these companies and forces, all in the information, and I don''t know the others." Hearing what he said didn''t seem like a lie. When he saw nothing to ask, Lu Yu left with the information. After returning to the hotel, An Ran was lying on the sofa, watching TV in all kinds of boredom. When Lu Yu was back, she rushed to hug him and said with a grin: "Husband, shall we go to the golden beach tomorrow?" "Okay, but my wife, I need you to do something next." Lu Yu suddenly stared at her seriously. Seeing that the other party was so solemn, An Ran also became serious: "Husband, just say what you have, I will definitely help you finish it!" "Help me check this company and company. I think Carrey didn''t tell me the truth, he was deceiving me. Also, you can use the black market network to find out the details of this company." Lu Yu thought of something, Kerry''s company is by no means as simple as it seems. From their property report, it can be seen that this guy is actually not as rich as it seems. Although on the face of it, he has many companies and high reputation, but very few can really make money. Kerry needs to rely on these companies to expand its business scale. In fact, it is not optimistic and it is not easy to achieve. Knowing these things, Lu Yu immediately became suspicious, thinking that Kerry might be in the black market. There is no evidence for this, and we can''t rush to a conclusion. Let Enron do it, and we can definitely find the tricks hidden in it. Just do it! Enron immediately checked Carrey''s company situation. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to find something was wrong. "Husband, you really got it right, this guy''s company really has a relationship with the black market." An Ran said solemnly. Lu Yu glanced at it and found that there were indeed many places where the black market was concentrated, indicating that in Carrey''s hands, he had mastered most of the black market strongholds. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "It looks like there was an unexpected gain this time! Ha ha, does the system know what I want?" "Husband, you are amazing! How do you know that this guy has a relationship with the black market? They hide deeply, and basically want to find out is more difficult than reaching the sky." After investigating the truth of the matter, An Ran also understood how difficult it was to complete these things. But Lu Yu managed it in such a short time. He got so much information back after only one trip, and he looked amazing no matter how he looked at it. Lu Yu smiled and said: "In fact, I was only skeptical before, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It seems that this guy really hides a lot of secrets. I was surprised at first." "But now that you know, don''t worry, we will take care of these things slowly, but the primary task at the moment is to find out the missing girl as soon as possible." As Lu Yu said, he took out the photo of Casey and placed it in front of An Ran. An Ran smiled slightly: "Husband, if you are so active, wouldn''t you be a girl of others? Although I don''t care, don''t you just put it in front of me like this, OK?" Lu Yu was speechless: "What do you think? That''s not the case! The girl in this incident is the key. It can be said that as long as you find her, the black market trouble will be solved." As he said, he lowered his voice: "My wife, don''t think about it, I don''t have so much energy!" "is it?" An Ran suspiciously, the little devil''s mind emerged, and he rushed directly to Lu Yu: "Hehe, I don''t believe you have no energy, let''s try it hard." Chapter 1644： What kind of monster is this? The next day, Lu Yu was woken up by Carrey''s phone call: "Mr. Lu, are you free? They just let me over and notified the meeting. If you don''t go to my daughter, it will be in danger." "Okay, I''ll come and find you right away." Lu Yu nodded, "You can take me with you then." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yu turned to An Ran and said, "It seems that our plan is about to be cancelled again. I have to do something. You can wait for me here by yourself." An Ran complained softly: "Even if you want to go, I can''t go. I was tossed too hard by you last night. My whole body was limp and I didn''t have any strength." Lu Yu laughed, kissed her little mouth and went out, taking a taxi to the door of Cary Company. The other party had been waiting for a long time, they got on the car, and Kerry whispered, "Mr. Lu, I''ll beg you this time!" Lu Yu said: "Don''t worry, with me, there will be nothing wrong with you and your daughter." But he was a little strange in his heart. During the mission, it was clearly reminded that Casey was on the golden beach. Why was she invited to the outskirts this time? Is something wrong? Planning to kill people? Lu Yu faintly felt that this trip might be more awful than auspicious. Of course, Lu Yu was not counted in the other party''s considerations. If he didn''t follow along, maybe Carrey would really be resolved this time. But since he is there, nothing will happen! The place I visited this time was the wilderness and mountains. There were not many people. In Maozi Country, everyone lived in the city. Many of these wild suburbs were built into tourist spots. They were originally sparsely populated. Much value. "When you ask me over this time, they probably want to kill people." Kerry analyzed that, he also saw this. "It seems that you can see clearly, it''s not that you don''t know anything, just be careful later." Lu Yu confessed. At this time, a voice came from the open space not far in front: "My brother, I didn''t expect you to come!" Listening to the voice, there are some similarities with Kerry. When I got here, I had no choice, and I was surrounded by people in all directions, cutting off their retreat directly. "Hehe, my brother is so self-confident that he brought only one bodyguard? Admire him." The previous voice came again, and immediately, a man in a wheelchair was pushed out. There are all kinds of people around! "What on earth do you want to do? Did you take Casey away too?" Kerry stared at the man in the wheelchair calmly, his eyes were not only alert, but also unusually angry. It seemed that the relationship between the two brothers was not very good. "Father''s property should belong to me, why was it all taken away by you? Eri should also be mine, but they chose you, why?" The face of the man in the wheelchair was slightly distorted. Kerry said coldly: "I just blame you for not being strong enough!" "Not only you say that, even father he is like this! One or two of them all say that, what is my Gulliver''s better than your Kerry?" the man yelled. He is Kerry''s twin brother, Gulliver. "It''s been so long, I thought you had forgotten it! And it''s the grievances of our generation, so we can solve it by ourselves. Why should it involve the next generation and my daughter?" Kerry stared at his brother Gulliver angrily, and asked in a low voice, also full of hatred for iron and steel. Seeing how his younger brother looked like this, he really couldn''t accept it. This matter became more and more involved, even to the offspring. My daughter is innocent. Why does the grievance between the two of them involve her? "Hehe, I have to ask my son about this. He really likes Casey, but he takes Casey to the Golden Beach to play." Speaking of this, the context is very clear. Maybe even Casey didnt know that she was kidnapped, right? The reason why the news spread quickly was to create a kind of chaos and make Kerry believe that his daughter was kidnapped! Otherwise, how could it be possible to make an appointment with Kerry so smoothly, and even have a chance to kill him? "I see, the grievances between you will end here, it''s so boring, just be direct if you want to fight!" Lu Yu stretched his waist and stared at Gulliver a little speechlessly. Going around so old for a long time, is it actually for these messy things? However, he is not interested in Gulliver at all. He only cares about whether he can successfully complete the task in the future. As long as you get this guy done, everything will go smoothly. Gulliver said coldly: "I''m chatting with my brother, what qualifications do you have to interrupt as an outsider? Damn it, I didn''t expect my brother to find such a bodyguard? It''s really the same as you!" "Hehe, what kind of dog you have with what kind of owner." This guy stared at Kai Rui and Lu Yu with a sneer. In his eyes, they were already dead. Faced with so many weapons around him, he didn''t believe anyone could escape. Today, the two of them could hardly fly! Lu Yu shook his head: "It seems that you have misunderstood something. I am not his bodyguard. I just cooperate with each other! In addition, I ask you, what you said just now is true?" "What''s so special, I care who you are? If you dare to talk to me like this, you are really looking for death!" Gulliver directly took out his pistol and pointed it at Lu Yu. boom! This guy actually shot. Lu Yu stared at him indifferently, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. The bullet that was flying at high speed was easily clamped by him with two fingers, as if it was sandwiching a glass ball. "The speed of this bullet is too slow. If you go faster, maybe it will hit me! Unfortunately, you don''t have a second chance." Lu Yu flung the bullet to the floor and swept the people in front of him coldly. Purely a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crabs, their strength is not good, just need to pay attention to a few people occasionally. According to Lu Yu''s observation, the physical fitness of these people is not average, and they are quite different from ordinary people, which is what attracted his attention. However, just need to pay attention, it is impossible to bring any pressure and threat to him. "It seems that your bodyguard is not ordinary? Let''s go together!" Gulliver lightly ordered Bang Bang Bang! All the bullets were shot out, including Kerry, and there was no intention of leaving the two of them alive. But at this time, Kerry didn''t feel much nervous, and trusted Lu Yu very much. And Lu Yu''s strength did not disappoint him! Without seeing how he moved, the surrounding air flow instantly moved, converging towards the space in front of him, forming a huge suction force like a small black hole. The bullets flying from all directions were all absorbed and fell into Lu Yu''s palms. In the next second, all these bullets clinked and fell to the ground, making a clear and pleasant sound. But this voice, heard in the ears of Gulliver and others, made their hearts tremble. What kind of monster is this guy? Chapter 1645： Black market agent Firearms are not good, so close combat can only be carried out. Among them, a few people who thought they had good fists, rushed out in an instant, and launched a fierce offensive towards Lu Yu. In this space, they were almost covered by the shadow of their fists, and there was a fierce explosive force on their legs. Puff puff puff! There was a faint explosion of piercing the void. If they were not level, they would probably be kicked away. For example, Dafei and the others might not be able to resist them. Lu Yu shook his head and sighed, "It seems that you really don''t know how strong I am!" After speaking, the figure disappeared directly, just as the opponent''s attack was about to arrive, as if it had disappeared from the spot into a plume of smoke. The nearest attacker was stunned for a moment when he suddenly realized that Lu Yu''s face appeared before his eyes. At this time, even if the most sophisticated instrument is placed in the eyes to detect the opponent''s attack, the final result is unknown. The young man in front of him has completely surpassed the scope of human comprehension, even a machine cannot calculate it. boom! In an instant, he was hit hard, and even the earth shook with a big tremor, as if he was about to be blasted away. The other person''s figure smashed on the ground, all bones in his body were shattered, but there was no drop of blood flowing out, which made Lu Yu very shocked. On the contrary, there is a faint sound of electric current. Although this blow left his hand and did not intend to kill the opponent, he can completely withstand his blow, which proves that these guys are not as simple as it seems on the surface. Shoo! Behind him, there were several bursts of sound in succession, and they attacked Lu Yu''s back, intending to kick his head. Surprisingly, Lu Yu didn''t even hide. No matter what they attacked on his head, he just made a soft noise, and everything else seemed to disappear. Lu Yu didn''t suffer any damage to his head, there was no problem at all. "I see, you are not ordinary humans, you can use this kind of fighter machine. It seems that your family is not as simple as you think." Lu Yu said lightly, and cast a glance at Kerry by the way. The latter didn''t hide much, just smiled and lowered his voice: "Oh, I didn''t expect even the above to see me this time! Mr. Lu Yu, in fact, I have something to hide from you, but when the battle is over, I I will tell everything to you, without any concealment or reservation." Lu Yu said, "I hope you will do what you say, but these guys should also be resolved in front of you!" With a wave of his hand, the little giant condensed by the laws of the earth appeared. In an instant, a terrifying pressure fell on this area, and those who rushed up in all directions were squeezed by an invisible gravity. The point is that the few fighter machines that attacked themselves were directly crushed into pieces and various parts by huge pressure, and they were scattered on the ground and swallowed. Many people around him couldn''t resist, and passed out into a coma, leaving Kerry and Gulliver standing there. Lu Yu was expressionless, as if he had done something trivial: "Okay, all the troubles have been solved. Now only you are left. Are you not going to tell me the truth?" "With your abilities, it is impossible to use these war machines. Although your country has not yet stepped up and announced to the world, I already know a lot of internal news!" "Things like War Machine are state secrets. Although you are using only the lowest level robots, this highly classified combat robot is not something you can control and own at will. Tell the person behind you! " Lu Yu stared at him tightly and walked step by step. These words, everyone understands in their hearts! Kerry also knows that there are many pirated versions of this combat robot in the black market, but the price is very high. Even around him, there are only two or three, but there are as many as five or six in front of him? He knew that his younger brother Gulliver was actually not better than him. It could even be said that because the family assets are in his hands, the gap between the two brothers is worlds apart. So, he was surprised that he couldn''t compare to his Gulliver in all aspects. How did he get these war robots? "As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you!" At this moment, all of Gulliver''s arrogance disappeared, and he looked scared to stare at Lu Yu. In the face of life and death, no one can remain calm. Lu Yu said, "I hope you told me the truth, otherwise, your end will be worse than death!" Lu Yu''s sharp gaze swept away, Gulliver couldn''t help shaking his whole body, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes! I said, this is not as simple as you think, but the one who took Casey...was from Longguo. !" Speaking of this, he swallowed his saliva cautiously, feeling very nervous. After all, Lu Yu is yellow-skinned, and it is not difficult to see that he also comes from the Dragon Kingdom. Could it be that this incident is a problem between two countries? Lu Yu thought for a while, and said calmly: "It should be a transaction between your black market. It seems that someone should be very eager to get the things and assets you own in the black market!" While speaking, he glanced at Kerry behind him, his mouth raised slightly. Seeing Lu Yu''s expression, Kerry sighed secretly and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Lu, do you know all about it?" "Yes, in fact, the assets and status that I own in the black market are much higher than those of business. Speaking of which, I can be regarded as an agent of Maoziguo''s black market!" Hearing this, even Lu Yu was slightly surprised. No wonder, when I found this news a few days ago, the identity information about the other party was very vague. Intelligence shows that he is indeed on the black market, but the position and status he holds, all other information is unknown. It seems This guy is more terrifying than I thought! Almost all black and white, especially the black market in this country is managed by him, such a hero is the most difficult to deal with. Lu Yu said lightly: "I still underestimate you, should you tell me a bit?" Kerry nodded: "This black market was established exactly one year ago, and it has just experienced the destruction of the Devouring Giants. Since that incident, the whole world has undergone tremendous changes, and the rise of the East has been unstoppable. The black market has just happened. It was born, but it was just taking shape at that time, and all the internal structures and frames were fragile." "First of all, what they need to find is a site. After contacting them, they knew that I was a black and white businessman, so they contacted me. I saw the hope for the future from the black market and felt that it had great development potential, so I agreed. And provide them with base areas and guaranteed funds, and I can also get certain benefits and become their agent in the black market!" "Actually, this agent is very scarce. Later, I also learned that the original agent position was taken by Tian Jing of Long Kingdom, but I dont know why it was replaced by me. This time my daughter was kidnapped. Then threaten me and get everything in Maozi Country!" Chapter 1646： The chasers lined up outside the school Kerry told the reason of the matter. Lu Yu looked at Gulliver, who nodded: "It''s Tian Jing. I have seen him before. Although I don''t know the specific appearance, I still know the general appearance. It is him who arranged me to do these things this time." "But not everything was done by me. I was just the one he was looking for to replace the dead ghost, kill Carrey, and then ask me to take the blame, and finally find some reasons to prevaricate. In this way, he can announce it to the media and explain it to the black market. , That''s why there was an assassination of Kerry!" Hearing these words from the other party, Lu Yu nodded, "So it is!" Kerry stared at Gulliver coldly: "You do this, it seems that the other party has given a lot of benefits?" Gulliver sighed secretly: "No way, I have to. My family is controlled by him, so I can only do this as a substitute!" His tone was full of helplessness: "Actually, long ago, I wanted to give up the fight with you!" "After all, I am different from what you are good at. There is really nothing to fight for. My father chose you for a reason, and he didn''t give up on me. It''s just that my family was threatened, so I can only choose them, not you! " Glancing at Kerry deeply, he is very afraid of death, but for the safety of his family, he must stand up. Kerry''s eyes changed twice, and he sighed secretly: "Forget it, you are not the fault of this matter! If you put it on me, I''m afraid you will make the same choice as you." "That''s not right!" Lu Yu looked at the two of them, helplessly spreading his hands: "Your son is your son, and your daughter is your daughter. Isn''t that right?" In my task, the system gives the protection of childrens safety, so all this can be explained very well. In fact, Lu Yu suspected that the system had calculated it long ago, and deliberately set this game for him. "Mr. Lu, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Lu Yu''s silence, Kai asked curiously. If it weren''t for Lu Yu this time, it is estimated that he would really be killed, and it was his own brother''s hands. Maybe even Gulliver himself will be dealt with in the end, he doesn''t believe that Tian Jing will let him go. In this matter, neither he nor Gulliver had a choice. Although they knew each other well, they had to accept this fact in the end. "Don''t worry, I will save your son too. Who told me to do this?" Lu Yu glanced at Gulliver and said lightly. "Um... I don''t know how to call your husband? Although I am very grateful to you, I am different from Kerry. I don''t have anything valuable for you. You can''t get any benefit from helping me." Gulliver rubbed his hands and consciously told the truth. With such a powerful man to help him, maybe he can really save his family, but the final price is certainly not low. Kerry is a businessman with a rich family background. He can afford to ask Lu Yu to do it, but he can''t. Everything has to be clarified! However, after seeing Lu Yu''s shot, he had every reason to believe that the opponent could easily defeat Tian Jing. "Don''t worry, I save your children only for the mission. Besides, I originally planned to go to the golden beach to play!" Lu Yu told the truth. Now, the incident is very clear. As long as Kerry is settled by Gulliver, everything can be performed according to Tian Jing''s script. Are you afraid that you can''t get it done? Of course, Lu Yu didn''t expect that the people of Long Kingdom were actually doing things behind this? Unexpectedly, on the side of Mao Ziguo, the forces of the Dragon Kingdom were so active. But the more this happens, the more Lu Yu wonders who is the founder of the black market behind the scenes? This force has only appeared for a year, or after he has managed to swallow the behemoth, but no matter how it looks, it seems that the opponent is not very weak, unlike a new force. For the time being, Lu Yu didn''t think about it clearly, so he just listened to Carrey said: "Well, the next thing is left to you! Mr. Lu Yu, my daughter will ask you, and I hope she will be safe." He does not mean that! Gulliver stared at Lu Yu with shocked expression on his face, his whole body was not calm: "What! You...you are Lu Yu? Lu Yu, who saved the world from the Dragon Kingdom?!" For the name of Lu Yu, since that incident a year ago, I am afraid that no one on earth has not known. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this aloof savior would actually be standing in front of him at this moment? For a while, Gulliver was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. If it was really Lu Yu, then rescued his family and resolved this matter. "It''s me! There is no need to make a fuss. I will take care of this matter without making any mistakes." Lu Yu shrugged helplessly: "Okay, you can make your own arrangements next, I have to go back on a date." After speaking, Lu Yu waved away. Gulliver was still stupidly stunned, and suddenly recovered, holding his head in both hands: "I forgot, there is still a very important matter that has not been resolved!" "Ok?" Kerry squinted at him, his eyes slightly wary. Gulliver curled his lips and looked back at him with some contempt: "So many people here have been killed, maybe it can be explained! But what about those war robots, they have also been dealt with, are they all made by your men? It''s not easy to be fooled, I believe Tian Jing is not so easy to believe!" Tian Jing is not a fool to be behind the black market. How strong the war robot is, he knows very well that even the lowest level cannot be dealt with by ordinary people! To understand this, Carrey pondered slightly: "Actually, there is still a solution. When you take this thing, he should know it after seeing it." After speaking, he handed it over, Gulliver didn''t doubt it, and chose to believe him. Kerry asked doubtfully: "Don''t you doubt it?" Gulliver said indifferently: "Although I have never dealt with you, I know you will not lie to me, just like I will not lie to you." Abandoning this sentence, Gulliver turned and left, Tian Jing had to leave the matter to him to settle. In addition, he has to stay in this place for a while, although it won''t be very long , but he has to do it. There are his own people in it, which may be of some benefit to him, so he can just travel and relax. Lu Yu returned to the hotel and found that An Ran hadn''t gotten up yet, and it was already afternoon, which was really enough to sleep. "What a lazy pig, but I like it!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, made something to eat, put it in the room, and then quietly exited, ready to check the black market news. The feeling this black market gives him is not simple! Lu Yu intends to destroy this black market. Although the existence of the black market has its advantages, it also has its disadvantages. As Lu Yu continued to search for news on the black market, An Ran slowly woke up and walked out of the room. "Husband, you''re back! I have collected the information about that girl. She is a pretty good girl with excellent character and academic performance. I heard that people who pursue her are all out of school." Seeing Lu Yu staring at the picture of Casey on the screen, An Ran deliberately jokes. Chapter 1647： Challenge Miss Kitty Lu Yu waved his hand: "I''m not interested. By the way, when we go to the golden beach, where shall we go to play?" "I know a nice place, let''s go there!" One day Lu Yu talked about this, An Ran immediately became full of interest, and after eating happily, the two left the room. After arriving at the designated place, An Ran said, "This is it. This is the game kingdom recognized by Mao Ziguo. There are so many games here. I think it will be very interesting." The two began to walk around. Since Lu Yu joined the barracks, he hasn''t played a lot of games. It''s a waste of time. It''s not as interesting as going out by himself. But An Ran brought him here to play, you might as well try it for a brand new experience. "Brother, look! That girl looks good, but she has a boyfriend next to her." "Looking at her boyfriend''s very thin appearance, such a small body, I can hit ten at a time!" "So you can start!" Several local gangsters were playing game consoles, and found Ann, his eyes brightened immediately, and he began to think carefully. An Rans appearance is excellent, and she is in Mao Ziguo. For them, this exotic oriental woman has an incomparable attraction. Lu Yu shrugged helplessly: "Look at you, you will attract bees and butterflies wherever you go." In fact, Lu Yu has long been accustomed to such things. With a beautiful wife by his side, it''s hard not to attract attention from others, and it''s commonplace to attract some guys. "Is this to blame?" An Ran rolled his eyes: "Just solve it directly, I''ll do it!" After finishing speaking, An Ran stepped forward and slapped him without waiting for a few others to speak. This slap was so loud that three people even flew out! The gangsters were directly embarrassed. Lu Yu was shocked. Damn it? I don''t know how to converge, it''s so direct! The other gangsters backed away frantically, suddenly fell into silence, and wanted to stay away from Enron. "Fortunately, I didn''t come forward to strike up a conversation! Otherwise, the end will be miserable." "Such a beautiful girl, I didn''t expect to be so violent!" Few of them have lingering fears. I only dare to complain in my heart, and dare not say a word. In the face of such a powerful strength, there is really no one who dares not to be afraid of death and step forward. If you go up now, I am afraid that you will immediately be touched. They were extremely afraid of An Ran, full of vigilance! An Ran thought of something and turned his head and said, "By the way, I just read the news and said that there is a fighting competition. Do we want to visit it?" Lu Yu shrugged: "Whatever you do, if you are interested, we will go and see!" "Okay, let''s pass now!" Anranla Lu Yu got into the playing field. The flow of people here is even greater, which is completely different from the outside. There are really too many people gathered to watch the excitement. All kinds of games, and the content of this competition is a fighting game. This game extremely tests the player''s hand speed and good reaction operation. In the whole process, any mistake or a half-time delay will lead to a final failure. Therefore, this game has extremely strict requirements on the quality of personnel, but if you pass the game, you can get very generous rewards, including bonuses and other prizes. After reading the game introduction, Lu Yu suddenly became interested in it. He planned to try it out by himself to test his reaction ability and hand speed. "Lets take a look at the game mode first." Lu Yu began to ponder that the rules of the game had come out, and it was a ring system. Since it is a ring, you need to clear the customs. Now the people guarding the stage must be very powerful. "Husband, look! The person guarding the stage is actually a girl, she is so strong, look at her operation!" An Ran was extremely excited, pulling Lu Yu and yelling. This game tests the player''s hand speed and technical cooperation, but if you attack casually, it may also be detrimental to your own battle situation. Lu Yu''s observation is somewhat different from others. What he saw was not the other party''s operations on the big screen, but the operations on the keyboard. After observing for a while, she whispered: "This girl''s hands are very fast. Seeing her use mode, she should be a practicing family!" At this time, he was rather curious. One of the purposes of accompanying Enron around the world this time is actually to find some potential people and bring them back for training. Right now, Lu Yu felt that the first person had been found! The girl''s hand is very fast, maybe it doesn''t mean anything, if she has a good consciousness at the same time, it will be very rare. Especially after seeing the other party''s operation, Lu Yu was even more sure of this. The girl''s consciousness was very firm. In this respect, it was enough to prove that she was a good seed. "Huh? Husband, are you interested in her, but the other party is wearing a mask, you can''t see it, what if it''s an ugly monster?" An Ran looked at Lu Yu in surprise, jokingly. Lu Yu shook his head: "I do like her, but I don''t like her. I just admire her speed and control awareness. If I join my training camp and cultivate a little bit, then she will be able to give full play to her strength." Hearing this, An Ran was curious, and then smiled disapprovingly: "Hey, husband, if you want to get in touch with him, there is only one chance, go up and defeat her!" This Nizi, purely watching the excitement is not too big a problem. Lu Yu sighed: "Your heart is really big enough! But you know, I haven''t played a game much, let alone this kind of advanced game, what if I lose it? Isn''t it even more embarrassing?" An Ran curled his lips: "What are you afraid of? Is there anything you are afraid of in this world? It''s just a game, and the test is only hand speed and consciousness. With such a developed brain, the communication consciousness will become stronger! In addition, it is more important. One point, the profession and attributes of this game are determined by the player himself." "So, you don''t need to worry about it. The rules of the game are of great benefit to you! If you use your abilities to determine the role and attributes it is definitely the most powerful, no one can beat ." An Ran absolutely believes in Lu Yu. Although he doesn''t know how the other party will be tested, Lu Yu''s ability is definitely not bad. When the other party said that, Lu Yu didn''t postpone it anymore: "Well, I''ll go up and try it. It''s no big deal if I lose." "Dear viewers, Miss Kitty is too strong. She won 20 games in a row. So far, no one can get close to her mage within 100 meters. Even outside this range, she was killed by a spike!" At this time, the host roared very passionately: "Is anyone planning to challenge Miss Kitty?" The result is obvious. The audience at the scene is very clear that no one can turn the situation around now. The end will only be killed! Just when he was about to announce Miss Kitty''s victory, suddenly, a voice resounded through the audience. "I come!" Chapter 486： Dangerous and unknown "Chief, I know what to do!" Lu Yu said solemnly. "Ok!" Gao Shiwei nodded his head and said: "In the morning, the first unit of the Tigers Special Operations Brigade of the Southwest Military Region has rushed to the border area. The above ordered our Southeast and Northeast Military Regions to dispatch a special forces team, divided into three directions. Penetrate in different directions. The ordinary troops stationed over there don''t need to bother, just find their special forces and solve them!" "Understand!" Lu Yu nodded, "After I go back, I will prepare immediately." "One more point, it''s very important!" Gao Shiwei stared at Lu Yu straightly: "The total number of Asan stationed in the border area is at least 50,000. Therefore, your mission is very severe this time, in order to reduce the possibility of exposure. , The smaller the number, the better, dont exceed ten people!" "In addition, your information has been included in the 4s top-secret file from where I went from the army. No one knows your identity, even if you die, your information will not be seen again until more than ten years later in order to keep your information secret! Be careful!" "Yes! I understand!" Lu Yu solemnly said: "Last time we broke through in such a dangerous situation in the Monster Country, are we afraid this time? I will teach the group of Ah San a profound lesson and tell them that Long Country people are not so easy to bully." "With your words, I''m relieved." Gao Shiwei patted Lu Yu on the shoulder: "Go back and prepare, one hour after the plane, prepare to set off! I am waiting for you to return safely!" "Yes!" Lu Yu saluted vigorously and turned to leave the office. After going out, he took a deep breath, drove the car all the way, and ran back to the base. Crunch! As soon as the car stopped, Lu Yu suddenly jumped off and ordered everyone to assemble. Toot toot! Soon, an ear-piercing alarm sounded in the base and spread throughout the training ground. On a road in the wild, Chen Shanming and Miao Lang looked at each other when they heard an alarm coming from a distance. Their faces changed suddenly. This is a first level alert! Is the battle about to start again? Without hesitation, Chen Shanming stepped on the accelerator with a kick, and immediately drove forward and stopped at the forefront of the marching recruits. Look at hair, thread, Chinese, text, net "Stop! Stop all for me!" After getting out of the car, Chen Shanming shouted angrily: "The alarm went off. Did the deaf people not hear it? All of them. Turn around and go back immediately!" "Miao Lang, you are responsible for bringing the team back to the base. Let''s report to the captain first!" "Yes!" With a command, Chen Shanming quickly turned the front of the car and returned to the base with Wang Yanbing. On the other side, Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo and others are training in the playground. After hearing the sirens, he threw down all actions for the first time and rushed back to the camp to gather. On the square of the brigade base. Lu Yu took off his military uniform, put on a casual suit, and asked Tang Xinyi, "Is the weapon delivered from the laboratory still stable in performance?" Yesterday afternoon, through He Zhijun, Lu Yu brought a batch of newly developed weapons from the weapons research room, but they have not yet tried them. Tang Xinyi also heard the sirens and ran out to gather. Zheng nodded her head: "As far as the results of the experiment are concerned, there is no problem, but the actual implementation on the battlefield is still unclear. After all, it has just been developed." Lu Yu said, "You don''t have to try, this time I will take it to the battlefield and try it myself." "This...isn''t it too risky?" Tang Xinyi frowned. Lu Yu shook his head and said sternly: "The fate of weapons is to go to the battlefield, otherwise, the best performance will never be detected! If it doesn''t work, let the laboratory send a new batch." Tang Xinyi said: "Well, I''ll go prepare those weapons for you, as well as anti-material sniper rifles and special seed ammunition!" At this time, Chen Shanming drove the car quickly, leading someone to jump off. "Captain, what''s the situation? It''s going to fight again?" Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo and others leaned forward to ask. "That''s right!" Lu Yu glanced over them one by one, and said: "Take off the military uniform! In addition, choose some weapons without identification marks, prepare for half an hour, and set off as soon as the time is up!" Several people looked at each other, their expressions immediately became serious: "Yes!" After speaking, he ran away quickly. Lu Yu turned his head and said: "Chen Shanming and Miao Lang, the training of recruits has reached the final stage, this time you will stay, be optimistic about the base, and train them strictly!" "understood." The two are a bit regretful, but they also know that the training is at the last juncture, and they can''t relax. Lu Yu gave the order and they had to stay. War is not a trifle! After half an hour. The helicopter that came to pick them up was already parked on the tarmac. Lu Yu stood at the forefront of the team, carrying the anti-material sniper rifle from the research room on his shoulders, and a special belt around his waist. This is a special warfare belt made of bullets, which is filled with special seed bullets. On each bullet, an x ??symbol pattern is also drawn. Behind them are five people lined up in a straight formation: Yuan Lang, Xu Sanduo, Qi Huan, Chengcai and Wu Zhe. This time, Lu Yu took only five of them! The five people were all dressed in civilian clothes, holding various new guns from the research room. "What''s the situation?" "With so many weapons, what are you going to do?" "Fighting?" At this time, Miao Lang hurried back to the base with the panting recruits. Everyone was confused and whispered. Miao Lang walked to the front of the team and sipped: "Shut up!" Everyone trembled and dared not speak any more. Miao Lang looked at the six of Lu Yu and the others, and said in a low voice: "Captain and the others, they are going to perform a special mission! Didn''t you see? They didn''t even wear military uniforms, and there was no identity mark on their guns! This mission, look. Its extraordinary, once they die, they will be silent forever, and no one will know where they have gone..." Hearing this, all the soldiers were horrified, and all of them gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. There is a strong desire in their hearts, that is, through training as soon as possible, and participate in the battle with them! Believe that this day is not far away! The helicopter''s screw spun rumblingly. There was a strong wind blowing everyone''s clothes and hunting noises, but everyone still stood upright like a pine. Lu Yu looked at the time and shouted, "Board, go!" When the words were over, Lu Yu set off first, and was the first to fly to the helicopter. Five people behind him followed him on the plane. Chen Shanming solemnly looked at the back of Lu Yu and others, and shouted, "Salute!" Huh! Everyone present raised their right hand high and respectfully faced the helicopter in a military salute. "Captain, we are waiting for you to return safely!" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing clenched their fists and murmured to themselves. This time, Lu Yu kept the two of them, one is to help Chen Shanming and two of them, to train the recruits in the final stage. Second, when he returns from this mission, Lu Yu will have to take people to train the special police squadron and let them plan a detailed plan. Boom boom. . As everyone watched, the helicopter soared into the sky, carrying Lu Yu and them straight to the border. What awaits them there will be dangerous and unknown! Chapter 487： arrival The helicopter flew in mid-air, quickly left the Southeast Military Region and headed for the border thousands of kilometers away. See 1 Mao 2 Line 3 Chinese Net "Lu Brigade, this time you will be sent to the border, and then you will be tested." The pilot turned his head and said in a deep voice. Lu Yu nodded: "Well, trouble you guys." "By the way, the chief asked me to give this to you. It is the geographical location and area of ??the defense. You can take a look at it now." The co-pilot next to him handed over a copy of information and a map of the area. Lu Yu thanked him, and then gathered the team members to quickly check and discuss. Time passed by every minute, from afternoon to sunset, the sky gradually darkened outside. After the sun finally set, the plane finally approached the target location. "Lu Brigade, has arrived over the destination." The pilot reminded. Lu Yu stood up and shouted, "Everyone, get ready and start sliding down!" "Yes!" Everyone was murderous and began to slide down the ropes dropped by the plane one by one to the border area of ??the three countries below. Lu Yu stayed at the end, grabbed the rope and fastened the hook on the belt tightly. "Lu Brigade, I wish you all the best!" The pilot waved his hand and said goodbye to Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded and nodded. The next second, he jumped off the plane and landed straight on the ground. Above the head, the helicopter rumblingly hovered in a circle, and then returned along the same path. Hum. The team members who were guarding around quickly gathered next to Lu Yu. "Ding! Detecting that there is a task in progress, the system releases the revenge branch, and rewards based on the host''s final performance." As soon as Lu Yu landed, there was a crisp sound of the system in his mind. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Lu Yu squeezed his fist. Look. Wool. Line. Chinese. Text. Net In recent years, Ah San is like a mad dog, biting and gnawing at the border, relying on his madness, thinking that others are afraid of them. I don''t know where they are so confident? This time, let the storm come more violently! Only by giving severe lessons to this group of Asan and scaring them will they be honest. Lu Yu did not act immediately, but instead greeted a few people to sit down on the spot, compared the information on the map and the information, and began to plan in detail. When the sky was completely dark, Lu Yu put away the map, determined a route, and led everyone into the jungle ahead. In the dark and damp jungle, the bushes suddenly moved, and a group of heavily armed A-San soldiers appeared. Everyone is holding a loaded gun, with eyes like wild beasts in the jungle, looking around fiercely. Once the movement is detected, the muzzle will be aimed at the past as soon as possible. Last night, the conflict they created was fully spread. All defense lines have more than doubled, and troops have been mobilized frequently, and they are all prepared for the next tough battle. Of course, Asan still had some expectations in his heart. Ten years ago, that war was the eternal pain in their hearts! In that clash, Ah San was beaten to maimed three brigades, and four brigades suffered heavy losses. Even one brigade commander was killed on the spot. In this battle, they suffered a total of tens of thousands of casualties and captured tens of thousands, and the other party suffered less than a tenth of their losses. "Give me up, fighting will break out at any time!" A San''s leader yelled coldly. "Yes!" The Asan soldier roared confidently. "Don''t be afraid, we are not what we used to be. Since we hugged the American father''s thigh and bought their advanced weapons, our strength has long surpassed the dragon country guys. If they dare to come, they will definitely teach them how to behave. !" "Teach them how to behave!" The three gangs have hot eyes and shouted in excitement. When these groups aroused anger and wished to tell the world that Lao Tzu''s Asan soldier, the number one in the world, passed by. Huh! On a big tree less than three meters away from the team, a dark shadow flashed quickly. I saw the toes point to the ground, the figure swishes, the body rushed forward quickly, and then jumped up like an ape, jumping over a bush. Then, after landing, he rolled on the spot, with the force of this forward thrust, his toes touched the ground again, and his body leaped up. Grasping the hanging vines from the treetops with both hands, swaying forward abruptly, he flew across the sky and landed on a big tree five or six meters away. boom! Grabbing the trunk with both hands, rubbing a few times, using all fours together, he climbed up to the top of the tree in the blink of an eye. This series of actions were completed between the electric light and flint, and did not attract the attention of the Asan soldiers at all. This person is Xu Sanduo. The action is more agile than the apes in the jungle! His body was hidden in the tree canopy, Xu Sanduo looked back and forth vigilantly through the gaps in the branches and leaves, but there was no movement. During this time, they have mastered Ah San''s movements. Every three minutes, a different patrol team will pass by! So, there are three minutes of action time. Wow! The grass not far in front shook slightly, and another figure came out silently. He wears a straw hat made of weeds on his head and is also camouflaged with leaves. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Lu Yu? Holding an anti-equipment sniper rifle in his hand, after drilling out of the grass, Lu Yu stepped forward, leaned against a big tree, and beckoned. In the other bush, there was a clattering sound, which made Yuan Lang rise to the ground. He carried the gun, braved his waist, and after passing through the grass, he immediately sent the gun to guard the surroundings. Chengcai, Qi Huan, and Wu Zhe and the other three also came out of the hiding place and gathered next to Lu Yu. "Captain, we have crossed the first line of defense. According to the information displayed on the intelligence, there is a military base of Ahsan ten kilometers away to the southwest! If we have to detour, we will have to travel fifty kilometers and it will be there. Side." Yuan Lang said, pointing in one direction to report. Lu Yu pondered for a moment and shook his head: "No, time is running out! The information given by the headquarters is that the special forces that acted last night are very likely to be in that base, but it is not ruled out that they may leave. Once people leave early, we will. Its even harder to track down. When you reach a densely populated area or city, you will increase the risk of exposure!" Others naturally had no objection to Lu Yu''s decision. Therefore, everyone made a final decision and rushed straight through. With a wave of his right hand forward, Lu Yu shouted, "Action!" "Yes!" Everyone formed a semi-encircled circle, centered on Lu Yu, and rushed forward quickly. Xu Sanduo banged, jumped from the treetops and followed the team. Chengcai and Qi Huan turned around, guarding the rear. Half an hour later, Xu Sanduo suddenly stopped, frowning. "What''s wrong?" Lu Yu askedThere are...there are mines! " Xu Sanduo scratched his head, with a hint of caution on his face. A brilliant light flashed in Lu Yu''s eyes, and the spider''s induction quickly radiated, and he realized that there was a minefield ahead. Waved his hand, let the others slowly back to the side. "Alert immediately, I''ll clear mine!" With an order, Lu Yu squatted down cautiously, smashed the grass in front of him, and gently smashed the mud around his feet with his hands. Yuan Lang led the crowd to retreat, pulling a cordon next to him. . He got into the grass, concealed his body, lay down on the ground and set up a gun. He took out a bullet from his body, clicked it, and stuffed it into the barrel. Chapter 1648： Ultimate judgment As soon as the voice came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience, and everyone turned their attention to Lu Yu. The host''s eyes lit up: "Okay, there is another challenger, and this time the challenger does not seem to be from our country. It should be from the dragon country next door. I don''t know how this friend is playing games?" Lu Yu walked out slowly and sat on the game console. However, after waiting for nearly three or four minutes, there was no response at all. Only Miss Kitty was displayed on the big screen of the game, and Lu Yu was full of vacancies and black screens. The host smiled awkwardly, cleared his throat and asked at Lu Yu: "Uh, I don''t know as a challenger. Why haven''t you logged in to the game yet, haven''t you registered?" Lu Yu spread his hands and said, "Who said I registered? This is the first time I came into contact with this game today. I don''t know anything. Can you please help?" He was telling the truth, he had just pondered for a long time, and he didn''t know how to operate this thing. As soon as this remark came out, all the players below were amused! "Haha, is this kid teased by a monkey?" "I haven''t even played a game, dare to challenge the e-sports goddess! What are you doing?" "It''s probably to take advantage of the heat and increase your popularity, who is called Miss Kitty so hot?" "Haha, hurry up! Overpowered guy!" Everyone spoke, and there was a boo from below. Even An Ran couldn''t help reaching out his hand to cover his face, trying to pretend that he didn''t know Lu Yu. This is too shameful! Originally, she thought Lu Yu knew about this game, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t even know what the game was, so she dared to challenge it? Really want to be laughed to death! "Let me tell you!" Miss Kitty, who was the opponent, stood up instead. There was no expression on his face, and he didn''t mean to dislike ridicule. He walked slowly to Lu Yu''s side and helped him register and log in to his account. Then explain: "You can enter the world of the game as long as you wear this AR glasses. The difficulty lies in the fact that you do not have the opportunity to look at the keyboard during the game, and you can only rely on the touch to operate." "Oh, I see, thank you!" After learning how to play, Lu Yu smiled lightly. Looking at the confident expression on Lu Yu''s face, Kitty shook his head: "No, you are playing for the first time. I will give you two opportunities to challenge me, okay?" The last sentence is for the host. "No problem, you are the ringmaster, so you have the final say in the rules of the game. I have no right to interfere." The host shrugged his shoulders indifferently, but sighed in his heart, Miss Kitty is too kind, this guy is clearly here to make trouble, just rush down. On the contrary, she helped Lu Yu, which is incomprehensible! Although the other party was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly, she was satisfied just by looking at her figure and listening to her voice. Miss Kitty''s figure is indeed very seductive. It can be said that this figure can definitely be ranked in the top three among the girls he has seen. As for why Kitty wears sunglasses, she once said that only those who beat her are qualified to see her appearance, and that is the day she unmasked her mask. If you dare to say such things, you can see that the other party must be a beautiful woman, confident in his appearance. Of course, all of this is just speculation, and it is impossible to verify whether Kitty has said such a thing. At this moment, Lu Yu has successfully logged in to the interface and entered the game. Since it was the first time to log in, the interface was completely gray and there was nothing, showing that Lu Yu did not lie. Seeing this scene, the pan is fried below! "It seems that this guy is really a novice!" "Not even the initial character was built, let alone twice, it''s useless to give him ten chances! Many players have complained. This game is a very popular fighting game in the past two years. The popularity of the game is extremely high, and the number of followers every day is more than tens of thousands. Especially today, Miss Kitty came out to fight in person, which brought the attention of this game to an unprecedented level. The previous battle was not bad. After all, the opponent''s strength was not bad, but when he arrived at Lu Yu, he didn''t even establish the initial role, so he exploded. "What''s the matter? Why is the goddess Kitty playing against a super rookie? It''s an act of price reduction!" "I don''t know, maybe I''m used to eating delicacies from the mountains and seas, and I want to change to a lighter taste, maybe? "Haha, I haven''t seen the birth of the initial character for a long time. Today''s game is really interesting and it can relieve the boredom!" "It''s a pity, the battle will end soon..." No one is optimistic about Lu Yu, they all have a joking attitude, wanting to see how embarrassing this guy is. Lu Yu stared at the game screen and began to shape his character. "The system starts to scan the player and create an initial character for you according to physical attributes and brain nerve values..." The prompt sounded, and soon, golden light radiated from the gray fog inside. The golden light was as real as it could penetrate the video screen, as if blooming in front of Lu Yu''s eyes. At this time, the golden light also changes, turning into a flickering light spot, sweeping across the entire area. Visible to the naked eye, cracks began to form in the game area, As soon as these cracks appeared, they brought extremely powerful coercion and destructive power, which made the joking audience nervous instantly. Kitty''s eyes flashed brightly in the distance, exclaiming: "This is... a perfect fit! Could it be that the person the professor is looking for has appeared?" After a brief silence, the crowd exploded in an instant. "Fuck! This guy seems to be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It''s not easy. Who has seen this character?" The barrage crazily covered the entire screen. Express their shock! The entire screen sighed for the sudden appearance of golden light. When the golden light slowly disappeared, a man in the game interface tore through the darkness and made his debut. He is holding two long swords, one of which is shining with colorful divine light, shining brightly to illuminate the earth! The other one, the sword is covered with sacred light like a golden dragon, and there is also a dragon phantom that wraps behind the character. UU reading The three pairs of wings slowly opened, and suddenly, the light was shining brightly, as if a dazzling sun appeared in the void, and the dazzling light of illusion covered the entire screen. The character created by Lu Yu floats in the void like a **** descending into the world, and Mohrs majestic voice comes from his mouth "Trial, start!" "Fuck?! Is this the Protoss that has never appeared in the game? Judgment??" The host''s excited voice has changed, extremely sharp. The initial role creation of the game is calculated by relying on the player''s body and brain nerves, especially the brain nerves. In the initial role of Miss Kitty, the appearance of the saint wizard is already very rare and high-level. Unexpectedly, before their eyes, a more advanced protoss character was born-the trial! Never seen before! Chapter 1649： Showdown in the game Lu Yu said lightly: "I feel that this guy is very powerful. I don''t know what level it counts in the game? No matter what, let''s try it first!" After speaking, the long sword in his hand flicked and rushed out instantly. The attack began, and the action was fierce, without any hesitation. The long sword body turned into thousands and enveloped the entire area, with glowing glow, colorful rays of light spit out everywhere, swallowing all objects in the area, and a black dragon roaring on the side. The screen was completely dominated by Lu Yu''s attack. Everyone did not expect that this newbie would be so fast! "Look, this newcomer''s moves are too clever, he is quick and accurate, and directly forced Miss Kitty to use defense! This kind of attack power and speed has never been seen before, and only people with extremely developed brains can make it!" The host yelled at the microphone excitedly, and his eyes on Lu Yu became different. The scene also boiled! However, since no one knows the role of the trial, it is the first time that it appears today, so everyone is not good to comment. As the most powerful and ultimate character in the game, his ability is certainly not bad, it depends on how the user controls it. "Really a novice, the face value of the trial is very high, but he seems to only use ordinary attacks, not a single big move!" After watching for a while, someone finally found the problem and sent barrage. The attack of the trial is too single, so single that only boiled water is left! At this time, Lu Yu had completely integrated into this world, even his eyes were highly overlapped with the judgment eyes. In addition to Lu Yu, there is also one person who can do this at the scene, and that is Miss Kitty, who is the opponent, who has extremely developed brains. The difference is that it took a full year for Kitty to reach this level, but how long did it take for Lu Yu in front of him? Just a few minutes! This kind of enchanting talent is really incredible! But because of this, Kitty became excited instead, telling her instinct that Lu Yu was not so simple. He was a person who was not as ordinary as his appearance. As soon as he came up, his cranial nerves were more developed than his own, and Kitty had never seen it before. Lu Yu smiled: "Thank you for your help. Next, the victory in this battle belongs to me." "As long as you have this ability, you can defeat me at any time!" Miss Kitty said indifferently, her eyes merged with the wizard in the game, and everything became different. "Turn on, God''s Punishment Talent!" As the voice fell, the saint mage in the game was full of the power of heaven and earth, frantically gathered in the staff, a little bit of cohesion. The air in front of him exudes a misty breath, which gradually diffuses to the entire area, and is enveloped by this breath. "Oh my god! This is the talent of the saint female race. I didn''t expect Miss Kitty to use this trick? I haven''t seen it for a long time!" "From the establishment of the game to the present, it seems that only two or three people have forced Miss Kitty to use this talent!" The hosts surprised voice spread throughout the live broadcast room, and everyone was boiling. Being released from this talent is a visual super experience. The whole body of the saint mage was covered with a layer of light and shadow like a phantom yarn. This layer of phantom yarn was not only good-looking, but also extremely strong defense. The saint who had a very high face value, under the blessing of the magic yarn, reached a limit, even said to be invulnerable. Lu Yu glanced at it and shook his head: "I may not even be able to defeat the defense!" He suddenly thought that since the other party has talent skills, he should also have it? Lu Yu immediately searched the skill panel, and sure enough, saw a symbol marked with the word sky, it should be a talent skill! To Lu Yu''s surprise, beside the talent skills, he also marked a word of God. What is this? He was a little puzzled, but Lu Yu didn''t dare to act rashly, just clicked on the sky symbol. The next moment, Lu Yu''s talent skills were activated, and this area was immediately covered! A breath that was more astonishing than the female wizard just left, instantly diffused from the judgment body, Lu Yu clearly felt that this breath continued to sublimate around his body, making his facial features sharper, his vision clearer, and his integration continued to improve. "Innate skills, trial!" boom. The whole world seemed to tremble! A heavy balance, I don''t know when it will quietly float behind the judgment, exuding sacred brilliance. This is the Libra of the twelve constellations, in charge of the punishment of good and evil, and with the appearance of Libra, white lights are directed towards Kitty. "Trial, start!" A voice without any emotion, as if coming from the emptiness of Libra, and also from the character of the trial, echoing in the area full of majesty. The world seems to be covered by huge scales, constantly rolling over! Kitty felt that his mage seemed to be locked by the opponent, completely unable to move, and the opponent simply ignored his talent skills. "The trial is open! You can eliminate one of the opponent''s abilities at will!" A majestic voice resounded in Lu Yu''s ears. He did not hesitate to say: "Eliminate surface defense!" "The trial takes effect!" The voice said another sentence. Ignore the defense against the methodist, and broke it in an instant! The phantom yarn covering the body of the saint made a crisp sound and was instantly destroyed and annihilated! Even a trick of the trial could not be resisted, and the gap between the two parties was too great. The main reason was that the trial was too perverted, and one breath broke the defenses, not giving the opponent a chance to react. Too arrogant to say nothing! The talent skills of the trial are indeed powerful. Forcibly destroying one of the other''s things, you can choose arbitrarily except for your life. At this moment Lu Yu is in full control of the opponent''s destiny. Although it is a bit unpleasant to say that, the feeling is really good. "This feeling of controlling the power of destiny is as if it really exists, it''s very high!" Lu Yu secretly sighed, although it was an experience in the game, the feeling this kind of power brought to him was indeed very realistic. If this game is slightly modified, can it be put into training? There are special requirements for the operation of the body and the brain. It may be a good thing to invest in this kind of machine training in the training camp. Lu Yu felt that he had to find the developer of this game. After watching the whole trial, An Ran smiled: "Sure enough, my husband is still handsome! The first time I play a game, I can crush such a tough opponent." The host was also extremely excited and shouted loudly: "Just now we all saw that Miss Kitty''s talent skills were broken in an instant. It''s incredible! The saint mage''s claimed that the defense of King Kong is not bad, even the other party can do a trick. I didn''t resist it, it was easily broken, there was no suspense..." Chapter 1650： Suppression from cranial nerves "Look at it, the highest level character appeared in the game, it is the trial!" "Your goddess has been abused, everyone comes out!" The barrage in the live broadcast room surged wildly. While countless people squeezed into the live broadcast room, they discussed this game intensely, and suddenly hit the hot headlines. The number of people is still rising, this speed is really terrible! Even the host was frightened. This trend has never been seen before. In just five or six minutes, the number of people in the live broadcast room has expanded nearly tenfold, and many of them have overturned the wall. Kitty took a deep breath and adjusted his mentality to stare at Lu Yu: "You have a very good talent. I don''t know if the trial still has this kind of ability, but it''s careless!" As soon as the voice fell, she began to chant, chanting the spell of the mage, and the whole area was affected by this strange sound. The power of the elements between heaven and earth rushed to the staff crazily, and directly suspended the staff in mid-air. Behind it, there is also the power of restless elements, all kinds of elements are put together, and the picture is radiant and bright. The game field is shining brilliantly! It is similar to the trial just now, and the momentum is not inferior. Lu Yu faintly felt the danger, his brain was extremely sensitive and developed, and he smiled when he noticed this scene: "This feeling is really real, I think, this is not just a pure game, right?" He began to manipulate his body to follow. All kinds of actions are incredible, abandoning all unnecessary actions, reaching the limit that the machine can control, as if the character in the game is him. Seeing Lu Yu operating his hand speed, the live broadcast room went crazy! All kinds of barrage floated past, covering the screen. "Fuck! What kind of hand speed is this? Who can see clearly?!" "No, even if it is analyzed in slow motion, it can''t keep up. I can''t see it clearly. It''s the same with Miss Kitty." "These two people are abnormal, right? Such a fast hand speed, how many years of being single!" The whole area is boiling like a frying pan! The live broadcast room also exploded. Who could have predicted in advance that the degree of perversion of the two people in front of them was completely beyond their imagination, and they would actually use such abilities and methods. The crowd discussed fiercely, their eyes widened, and they watched this immortal battle seriously. Looking forward to who can win in the end. Kitty also discovered that Lu Yu was already proficient in the operation of the game at this time. The corners of her lips rose slightly: "Yes, the attack method is very fierce, and you can get started quickly! You don''t look like a newcomer!" "I thank you so much!" Lu Yu responded with a smile, waving the long sword in his hand, and all kinds of offensives came out, pointing at the saint mage in front of him. The long sword points to the sky and destroys the earth, as if it can destroy everything, setting off an unparalleled momentum in the game scene, like a sword of judgment falling from the sky, slashing down. The dragon phantom and the Libra phantom beside them also issued powerful attacks, crushing them towards the saint mage. This offensive was extremely coercive, and Kitty on the opposite side clearly felt suppressed from the cranial nerves. It seems that he was affected by this momentum, and his hand speed was obviously slowed down. This was due to the innate suppression of the race. But fortunately at this moment, the skills of the mage have been condensed, and the power of the elements converged into a powerful killer move, directly blasting out. Like the Yangtze River rushing for thousands of miles, the raging waves rushed out indefinitely, with a posture like a broken bamboo, trying to destroy the dragon and the Libra in the void. In an instant, the two sides collided together. The entire area was vibrating and roaring, unable to withstand the impact of this energy, and after a whine, it was completely crushed and crushed. The dragon in the void was destroyed, and the scale was crumbling, and it seemed that it could no longer be maintained. And the elemental attack from the mage has completely dissipated. This head-to-head attack caused both sides to lose! Kitty remained calm, and sighed indifferently: "Strength blessing, speed blessing, protection blessing, attack blessing, intelligence blessing..." One buff after another appeared in her body, preparing for the next offensive. The whole body shone with brilliance, and his eyes condensed very seriously, he took a deep breath, clenched the staff and rushed forward. Kitty''s approach caused an exclamation from the spectators! The host rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and exclaimed: "Gosh, I''m not mistaken, am I? The wizard actually took the initiative to attack and fight his opponents in close combat! This is crazy!" At this moment, other people who were watching the battle couldn''t believe what they saw before their eyes. For the mage, melee combat was a huge gap that couldn''t be crossed. Lu Yu didn''t expect that this woman would actually choose to fight him close? Moreover, the melee also chants spells at the same time, which is very scary. Seeing the opponent attacking, Lu Yu didn''t sit idle, and with a long sword, it was like a world of chaos. A crack was opened in the void in front of him, and the yin and yang were divided, causing the mage''s impact to be instantly weakened, and the flashing buff on his body became dim. This is a divine skill with weakened attributes. It is very rare in the game. It is used in Lu Yu''s hands at this moment, and its power is increased by a few points, achieving a multi-layered weakening effect. It can be seen to the naked eye that various weak abilities have emerged on the long sword. At the same time as the sword is swung, it deprives Kitty of the energy blessing and adds a negative impact to her. "Damn! This is invincible. This kind of weakening ability can weaken everything regardless of attributes." "As long as you continue to switch and use it, you can use this trick to kill kitty!" "Yes, this skill is too shameless and unfair!" "Protest! We protest! It is forbidden to use this skill!" Many players protested and felt uncomfortable about this. This skill, similar to a bug, is almost invincible. As long as you stand and use it all the time, you can kill the opponent, and you''ll fart! But for this abnormal skill, Kitty didn''t respond much. The mage stretched out his hand and vomited with red lips: "Eliminate!" Eliminating the negative influence exerted on her, the mage speeded up the sprint, his figure flashed, and he came to Lu Yu. call! The staff in her hand was used as a spear by her. Lu Yu''s long sword struck, and the weapons of both sides collided with each other, making a dull explosion like a volcanic eruption. The earth began to crack and sink layer by layer. Under the impact of the ulterior moves of both sides, both Lu Yu and Kitty''s life values ??slid off the cliff. Kitty tries to control her own blood volume. This is her skill-life control! By controlling your own blood volume, you can quickly consume the opponent''s blood volume. Although it will also suffer damage, the opponent will suffer more damage than the opponent. This skill used to be very powerful when Kitty was in danger and killed many opponents by her. Lu Yu shook his head slightly: "Unfortunately, your skill doesn''t do much to me! Don''t waste your effort!" He poured out his words and reached out his hand. "Qian Kun, reverse it!" Chapter 1651： Miss Kitty invitation Now Kitty uses the power of causality. Linking the cause and effect of each other and then attacking can cause a great degree of damage to the opponent. However, these offensives did not have much effect on Lu Yu. After the reversal of the universe, the relationship between each other can be changed, and the effect of the opponent is even greater. Therefore, Kitty can only give up the attack. If she insists on continuing, she will fall first. This situation will not do her any good. As Lu Yu expected, Kitty gave up the attack and retreated quickly. However, Lu Yu approached directly, and the game operation was abnormally smooth, without any lag. In the game, as long as the user''s brain nerves are sufficiently developed, then any skill, just like one''s own body use, the power of every move can be exerted to the extreme, completely natural. The two offensives are simple and effective, very direct, throwing skills back and forth with each other without any lag. The keyboard makes an overwhelming noise! In particular, their hand speed has reached a limit, and the character attack they control has surpassed the game field. The brain nerves are connected to the game characters, and any attack represents their own will. The two broke apart immediately, and a loud noise broke out. The area in the middle was directly torn apart by the terrorist energy, and a huge pit appeared, making each other very jealous. Lu Yu felt a faint excitement and even fatigue. His cranial nerves have not been fully stimulated yet, this time through the use of the game, using the cranial nerves to fight, he can fully exercise his ability in this area. "It''s an amazing game, but I can be sure that this machine is not as simple as playing games at all!" His eyes flickered slightly, and he seemed to see something. This game is used to test people, but you can look at the people behind the scenes of making this game. Of course, if given the opportunity, Lu Yu wouldn''t mind using these machines and talk to each other about cooperation. Anyway, this is good for both parties, and they should not refuse. At this time, Kitty had already performed her final attack, her strongest means of attack, sealing off this area. The entire space was blocked, and the sun, moon and stars appeared in the void, turning into a sea of ??stars, dazzling. This was the last blow of the mage, and it could be called her most powerful means of attack. The endless sea of ??stars gathered and locked Lu Yu standing in place! Feeling the momentum created by the other side, Lu Yu remained indifferent, and the corners of his lips raised slightly: "Is it the last resort? So, I want to see what the character''s **** skills are!" He didn''t hesitate anymore and directly activated the god-level button. The skill that marked the **** sign was released instantly, and the surroundings seemed to be quiet, and unprecedented changes had taken place. It is also a small world created, but it is not at the same level as that of the holy woman! The opposite is the sky full of stars, dazzling, illusory and ethereal, but Lu Yu''s side is a real little thousand world, the same as the one in his world scroll. The whole world of Fang Xiaoqian appeared in front of everyone in an instant! The entire area was swallowed, and the world of Xiao Qian quickly expanded and turned into a more powerful existence, engulfing the world in the blink of an eye. The brilliance of the stars dimmed, only the faint dim light like fireflies, and other places were eaten away, losing their original brilliance. Even the role of the saint mage was eaten away, and he could only watch himself being swallowed, unable to make changes. Everything between heaven and earth, including light, was swallowed and eroded under the world created by Lu Yu. This is like a black hole that swallows everything! Everything was swallowed, slowly disappearing, and the space turned into nothingness. Finally disappeared completely. Click! The whole screen fell into darkness, and the screen went black. In the next second, the English word labeled gameover appeared, and the whole scene fell into absolute silence. The final duel is over! Beyond everyone''s expectations. The scene of the confrontation of the century just now, the collision of two different worlds, gave them a strong emotional shock. It is undeniable that Lu Yu''s world needs to be more complete and attractive. With a crushing trend, he swallowed up the stars created by Kitty and defeated her with absolute advantage. Looking at the black screen blankly, Kitty hasn''t recovered yet. After a long pause, her consciousness returned to her body, took a deep breath, and said to Lu Yu with conviction: "Although your victory is inseparable from your role, it is undeniable that your physical fitness and hand speed are the best I have ever seen. The strong!" Lu Yu put down his glasses, his consciousness also withdrew from the virtual world, and smiled indifferently: "It''s just each other, if you give me a weak character, maybe it''s really not your opponent in the game!" "In addition, I would like to ask, should the creator of this game have a certain relationship with you?" Seeing the other''s surprised expression, Lu Yu had already expected it. Kitty shook his head and sighed, his expression returned to normal: "Sure enough! The development of brain nerves is not the same, can you see it? Are you free next?" This sentence is an invitation to Lu Yu. The silent audience at the scene recovered from their shock and heard the two talking. All of them showed incredible! "This... how is it possible? This kid won the game for the first time!?" "And he also defeated Miss Kitty, the show crew is shady, right?" "Ms. Kitty is known as the number one player in the game. She was defeated by a little-known kid, I don''t believe it!" "His ability is definitely not as strong as Kitty, but he has the advantage of the character, otherwise, he will lose miserably!" The crowd expressed angrily. At this time, Lu Yu planned to leave, but the host suddenly said: "Wait, this contestant, don''t you plan to ask for a prize?" "With your ability, if you continue to participate in the competition, you can easily get these rewards. Now the people in the live broadcast room are waiting to see you. The trial is the most powerful character in the game!" The host stared at Lu Yu with admiration, his eyes became different from before. With the trial, this has its own halo! It''s hard not to win. Besides, Lu Yu''s own strength is not low, so it''s a pity to quit like this. Lu Yu shook his head and said, "I participated only for fun, not for prizes. Now that this battle is over, other things have nothing to do with me!" Kitty nodded: "Actually, I didn''t have much interest, just to see if I could find a suitable candidate. I didn''t have much expectation, but luckily, I found it." As soon as this remark came out, the live broadcast room and the scene were directly shocked! Everyone looked at Lu Yu with envy. Especially a group of male compatriots. Although I haven''t seen Kitty''s true appearance, just judging from her figure and voice, the other party is a goddess-level figure. How many people can''t ask for the goddess to say such a thing! But now, they only have envy. Chapter 1652： Future World Game Company As soon as Kitty said this, many people at the scene immediately wanted to bend it. "Our e-sports goddess was fascinated by a man?" "No, this guy seems to be from the Dragon Kingdom? Isn''t it that they are not strong in brain and games? How could such a fierce appear!?" "I just checked the information, and I didn''t find such a person at all. I wonder if it is a hidden game master?" Everyone discussed with each other, and many people began to spontaneously search for Lu Yu''s identity. In their minds, this Longguo who suddenly appeared was a mysterious character. When everyone used their relationship to dig Lu Yu, the latter and An Ran were taken away by Kitty a long time ago. Neither of them spoke, but felt that as long as they followed Kitty, they would learn everything they wanted to know. Kitty also found that the identities of the two are not simple. When on the road, she lowered her voice: "Is this the first time you have come into contact with the game run?" Before Lu Yu could answer, An Ran curiously said, "Actually, I dont understand why this game is called run? I also learned about it. There are many ways to play the game, involving various elements, but I feel the word run. It seems that it has nothing to do with the game." When Lu Yu was fighting before, An Ran looked up information about this game and found something magical. Not only Mao Ziguo, in many places, the promotion of this game is very strong, which is very confusing! Why on earth? Kitty explained: "Actually, this is just the appearance you see. The main development direction of the run game is not the game itself, but the test of the human brain." An Ran was greatly surprised when he said this! But it was in Lu Yu''s prediction. "This is also a product developed by my laboratory. After many debugging, many problems are still found." Kitty said again, this wasn''t a secret anymore, and simply told Lu Yu that they trusted each other. Lu Yu thought for a while and asked, "Since you have developed this technology, it''s not just for games, right? Where do you plan to use it in the future? Is it military or daily life, or learning and education?" This is a question he must ask clearly. The other party took himself over, obviously wanting to rely on himself to complete the next experiment. There are still many problems and imperfections in this machine. At present, kitty is already the most developed existence of cranial nerves. It is still very difficult to find people with more developed cranial nerves. During the debugging process of Kitty and her experimental team, they encountered this problem many times, but just when they wanted to give up, Lu Yu appeared. What is even more surprising is that Lu Yu''s brain nerves are so developed, which undoubtedly brings them new hope. And through the previous games, Kitty faintly felt that Lu Yu showed far more than that, he still has greater potential and room for development. So, to what extent can the man in front of him achieve? She is also very curious. An Ran heard the conversation next to him and smiled slightly: "Are you curious now? However, curiosity is what attracts a person. Maybe because of this, it will make you more deeply connected with each other!" She was totally watching the show. Especially, after discovering that Kitty was attracted by Lu Yu, watching the two of them seemed like a TV series. She knows how good her husband is! Being able to attract other people has long been no surprise. As for whether you can keep the other party, it depends on how the incident develops. An Ran''s mood is much more calm now, and being a smart woman is more intelligent than a woman who is obsessed with it. Then, a few people came to this game development company, and the company''s name was Future World. Lu Yu asked: "You haven''t told me yet, why is this game called Renrun?" This is what he has always been curious about. This word is so simple that it has no meaning. It doesn''t seem to be in line with this game! Kitty smiled and said, "In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. The professor said that the name doesn''t matter. It''s fine for young people to like this game. Just take it casually. Recently, I like to run and call it this name." Lu Yu was speechless, really casual enough! "It seems that the reason why this game is famous is entirely dependent on government propaganda! By the way, the price of the game should not be low, right?" Kitty said: "The price is good. If you follow the conversion method of your Dragon Kingdom, you can start the simple version with about two or three thousand soft sister coins, but the simple version cannot be played, so you can only play it by yourself." "If you want to play the game, you have to enter the nationally certified Internet cafes. Special game machines are installed in these places to test the brain nerves online. If the game results are qualified, you can be invited to our head office for detailed inspection. , Enjoy VIP treatment." Speaking of this, Kitty sighed secretly and shook his head: "But before I met you, I never lost!" These words actually contained the meaning of declaring war I lost once in Lu Yu''s hands, and of course I had to ask for it back. However, Lu Yu said that it didn''t matter, his brain nerves were already unpredictable. If you compare it to the sea, you can''t see the end. However, because it is the first time to use the machine, he will have some pressure, but this is not a problem. I entered the company under the leadership of Kitty. When I saw the scene inside, my heart was slightly shocked. The company is full of high-tech, sure enough, just like the name of a game company, as if entering a future world. Seeing the expressions on their faces, Kitty stood tall and proudly said: "Everything in our company is of the highest level and the most advanced. It can be said that this is the most developed place in the country. Our game is to choose suitable people. , Is a screening mechanism for the research of human brain and neuroscience." "These things can be used in daily life, education and learning, medical equipment or social services, or even in war... These are the objects we serve and the future development direction of the company, which needs to be constantly overcome!" Kitty''s words are extremely inflammatory. Looking at the visitors coming and going, more to experience the game, it looks like a large exhibition. Lu Yu glanced around and said with emotion: "I thought we were developing very well, but now it seems that there is still a gap!" An Ran comforted: "In fact, our development is already very good, and this is all due to your husband''s credit. Come here to take a look, but also to learn from each other to achieve cooperation opportunities, after all, they need you." An Ran was very confident of Lu Yu''s abilities. Especially in terms of cranial nerves, as long as Lu Yu is there, this company called Future World will definitely need them. When the time comes to cooperate, it will be a matter of course! Chapter 1653： Brain Nerve Test Although the future company has government support behind it, it is not a state-owned enterprise. After all, it is still a private sector, so the state cannot manage the cooperative transactions between them. The most important thing is that the government believes that the company has no ambitions in the future and the main energy is spent on research and development. If the development is successful, it will be a great thing for their country. "Ms. Kitty, I want to ask, there should be a place to test the brain nerve data? I plan to test it." An Ran smiled and asked. She somewhat liked the beautiful girl in front of her. "Okay, please come with me. I will take you to the test. If your husband is curious, you can follow me." Kitty looked at Enron: "Let''s do a comprehensive test, which is completely different from the nature of the game!" After speaking, they led the two of them along the corridor in front of them and walked in one direction. There is a high-level test space, dedicated to testing brain nerve data, but at this moment, a figure stopped in front of a few people. Seeing that person, Kitty looked cold and asked, "Z, what are you doing here?" The man named Z looked at Kitty with a smile on his face: "What? Are you still reluctant to take off the mask? You obviously have an alluring face, but you want to hide it. It''s really pitiful!" "If you want me to say, why don''t you just follow me? My mental strength is also 50%, which is not much different from your 60%. The children we give birth in the future must be extremely smart!" This guy is pretty handsome, with a capable short blond hair, a pair of peach eyes upturned, and a slight evil charm, which can be said to have stirred the hearts of many girls. This is indeed the case. He has many suitors. He is regarded by countless women as the lover of his dreams, but he has fallen in love with Kitty. However, Kitty is different from ordinary women. He is not interested in the outside world and is completely obsessed with the study of brain nerves. At the beginning, he didn''t like this lunatic woman very much, but after seeing Kitty''s appearance by chance, he was attracted. I have never seen such a beautiful woman. Compared with Kitty, his suitors are completely rubbish. Especially the opponent''s cranial nerve value is extremely developed, showing a perfect female image from the inside out, directly occupying his whole heart. From that moment on, he secretly vowed to get Kitty, but for a long time, Kitty didn''t seem to be interested in him and was unwilling to accept it. As long as I have free time, I go out to host the competition myself, saying that I am looking for a strong candidate for the brain. Moreover, she actually asked her to bring back two people today. You must know that since so many games have been held before, no one has ever been brought back. It seems that these two people are not simple. He glanced over involuntarily, and when it fell on An Ran, the horse was attracted. The appearance and figure of the other party did not neglect his dream lover kitty, especially An Ran''s body exuded a unique breath, and his heart tickled. Z was attracted right away. This is a beautiful woman who shares the same beauty with Kitty and has its own advantages. At this moment, Lu Yu suddenly came to An Ran, blocked his gaze, and said calmly, "This gentleman has been staring at my lover, isn''t it good?" The man was stunned. Fortunately, he was quite aware of the etiquette, and he recovered his gaze and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this lady to get married, and the object is you, please forgive me for my recklessness!" Lu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said calmly: "There is something in the words, if you have any thoughts, just say it!" As he said, he forced a few steps forward and walked in front of Z, as if he was about to do something at any time. Katy quickly grabbed Lu Yu and lowered her voice: "Don''t be impulsive, don''t look at him like this, in fact, this guy has very good physical fitness, and his fighting skills are also very comprehensive, and he has reached a world-class level! Let''s do our thing, don''t fight with him. He cares" Hearing this, Lu Yu said nothing and kept quiet. After all, on other people''s turf, he still has to give Kitty''s face. If the other party does not take the initiative to recruit people, then he doesn''t want to do more. But if the other party doesn''t have long eyes and keeps on looking for trouble, then kill it! To him, crushing an ant to death is just a wave of his hand. Kitty turned his gaze to the man: "Z, I brought them to check the cranial nerve value. If you are fine, please leave." This sentence expresses her meaning very clearly. And she has practiced herself, although she is not Z''s opponent in front of her, but she is not afraid of him. Maybe you don''t start a dispute, or it''s better not to do it! If you put it in the past, Z might have left, but today he has no plans to retreat. "Hehe, I''m so sorry. I just brought a few masters with me. I wonder if Miss Kitty would take a gamble with me?" Z smiled faintly, but the words were very tough and provocative: "How about? Just use the two groups of people behind us to make a bet, so do you dare?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He knew that Kitty was a very competitive woman, and she would not refuse this kind of provocation. Kitty''s brows tightened and her heart was slightly annoyed. This Z is obviously aimed at her. If she only fights on her own, of course she can readily agree, but the problem is not her alone now. Let An Ran and Lu Yu go to a duel behind her, how could she make such a decision? "Why, are you afraid? I heard that Miss Kitty is willing to accept all challenges, no matter when and where! Isn''t this news false? Or are you afraid of me?" Z''s eyes flickered slightly, and he continued to provoke his words. Kitty gritted his teeth and stared at Z coldly: "You can challenge you, but don''t involve others. How about you and me in this duel?" "you and me?" Z shook his head and smiled lightly: "Don''t you know? The strength gap between us is so big, how to fight? This is not much comparable, let the people around us decide the outcome!" He didn''t accept the move at all completely killed An Ran and Lu Yu, and didn''t give Kitty a chance. As long as the other party agrees, he has this confidence, and let the latter learn what it means to fail! Now Kitty is very annoyed and completely passive, but she can''t fight back, she can only endure it. After all, this kind of thing could not be solved by her impulse, but Lu Yu and An Ran had to be taken into consideration. Just when Kitty was in a dilemma, Lu Yu walked to her and said indifferently: "If this is the case, then I accept your challenge! But I have something to do. I don''t have time to delay here. Let''s go together!" As soon as these words came out, Kitty and Z were all shocked! No one thought that Lu Yu would make such a decision? This is not just arrogance, it simply doesn''t put Z in their eyes! Chi Guoguo''s contempt! ! Chapter 1654： A genius hidden in the snow Kitty immediately grabbed Lu Yu: "Don''t be impulsive. The people around him are high-level elites. They have played games for a long time, and they have their own unique brain training abroad. Most people are not their opponents at all. Don''t die! Her tone was a little anxious, and she was obviously worried about Lu Yu. "Hehe, I''ve heard that you Dragon Kingdom people have courage, but I didn''t expect to see it today, it really is! He is really a brave and brave man!" Z didn''t care about the ridicule of his own words, and even said it loudly, causing the people behind him to laugh. However, he did not relax his vigilance. After all, it was the person brought by Kitty, so he would not be too weak in any way! Be careful! Lu Yu looked calm and said lightly: "A bunch of rubbish, I can handle them without any effort, but now it makes me very upset." Standing with Lu Yu, An Ran said softly, "Shall we be together?" "Well, you also need to check it yourself, but it is estimated that you only have to cheer me on!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, looking calm and confident. Seeing his expression, An Ran stuck out her tongue playfully, very cute. Watching the two show their affection in public, Z''s face was slightly gloomy. A man standing behind him walked out and stared at Lu Yu angrily: "Boy, you are too arrogant!" If based on his height, this man is half a head taller than Lu Yu, but I don''t know why, in the sense that Lu Yu is very tall, he needs to rely on himself. Lu Yu smiled softly: "Are you arrogant? You''ll know if you try it! Let''s go together, don''t say I bully you later." He didn''t pay any attention at all. In the face of a bunch of ants, who would care about their attitude? Although he had never touched this system, it was easy to solve them, so his eyes were extremely contemptuous. Kitty said anxiously: "Don''t be impulsive. If you are one-on-one, you can win, but facing so many people at the same time, I''m afraid..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by An Ran waved her hand: "It''s okay, my husband will never do anything unsure! Miss Kitty can rest assured that they can''t make any waves at all, just trust my husband!" For some reason, seeing the smile on An Ran''s face seemed to give her a reassurance, and the expressions in her eyes changed. Looking at Lu Yu in front of her, for a moment, she had a little more expectation in her heart, wanting to see if the other party could really do it. Opposite, the tall man murmured, "Big brother, this kid is not easy! My brain gives a dangerous hint, this is a difficult opponent, maybe his brain value is more than 50%!" Hearing that, Z''s face hasn''t changed much, but the corners of his lips raised slightly: "Gaudi, do you know why I want to hide you all these years?" In fact, this tall man is exactly Z''s younger brother. Since being found in the brain nerve test and possessing a superb level of mental power, Z has focused on cultivation and development. The latter has just entered the company''s system for half a year, and has directly rushed to the top with his outstanding talents. The breakthrough is only a matter of time. Z knows that his younger brother has a superb brain, and his strength is impeccable in all aspects, even reaching the same level as Kitty''s brain. Seeing Gaudi''s puzzled eyes, Z said lightly: "I was just waiting for this moment!" "I want kitty to know what is meant by outsiders, there are outsiders, there are heavens outside! You are the king bomb in my hand. Since they are so arrogant, you might as well show it, what is real strength!" His gaze fell on Lu Yu, and his words were extremely cold: "You don''t even ask about the rules and bets, just choose to participate, you are very arrogant!" "Are you talking about yourself? I''m not as arrogant as you! Stop talking nonsense and just start! You can decide whatever the rules are." Lu Yu''s performance was very calm, and he didn''t seem to worry that the other party would use the rules of the game to do something unfavorable to him. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and trickery are futile! "Well, since you are so confident, just use the system of the future world. If I win, I need kitty to follow me. If I lose, I''ll leave it to you!" He said, looking at kitty. The bet in this competition is about Kitty and him. It depends on whether Kitty has the courage to place the bet. Kitty didn''t hesitate, and said straightforwardly: "You know me, and you never back down in terms of betting. Come on, I believe An Ran and Lu Yu, you will go together!" At this moment, Kitty changed his previous hesitant appearance, domineering sideways, looking around everyone like a haughty queen, bringing infinite oppression. As the participating Gaudi, he was not affected: "Let''s start, I want to see what arrogant capital you have." Humph! Six people walked out behind Gaud at the same time. They were a team, all of them were excavated and trained intensively. Everyone looked at each other, and the first stage of the duel began! Cranial nerve numerical test! "We will come here first, so that you can see how big the gap is." Gaudi snorted coldly, folded his arms in his hands, and looked at the show. The team consists of seven people, starting with the weakest one. In the team, the weakest man stepped forward and gently placed his hand on a transparent crystal. The light inside was shining, and a stream of data was gathered to form a complex and highly developed brain neural network, just like the human brain. . The transparent crystal is connected to the man''s brain nerves, and the two form a community. The latter closed his eyes, quietly exuding perception, to feel the brain nerve network in the transparent crystal, which is softly connected to his own brain nerve. This feeling is very strange, it seems that it has reached a kind of sublimation of the soul level, no one can tell, what kind of feeling it is! The man stood quietly on the spot, his whole body exuding a unique aura. After the brilliance on the transparent crystal shone continuously, his brain nerve value slowly emerged. Twenty percent! In the future world system, 20% is not much, and it is very rare to see it. But can be brought to the team by Z, his potential is more than that simple. as predicted. The value of 20%, after a quiet pause, the light flashed continuously and continued to rise! In less than half a minute, this number exceeded 25%, and it didn''t mean to stop. "What? It reaches 25% and hasn''t stopped?!" The people around were shocked! People who can come here to test their cranial nerves basically have a cranial nerve value of about 10%, rarely more than 10%. But this man actually started with 25%? You know, for every one percent of the difference between the brain nerves, the difference is extremely huge! Maybe, you can''t feel anything when you are normal. Once you really fight, the gap between them will be very sharp. Chapter 1655： The existence of a ceiling Before meeting Lu Yu, Kitty had never really met an opponent, and no one had defeated her. She was a general that always wins. In the end, the man''s cranial nerve value stayed at 27%. This result has been very impressive and has won a good start for their team. Z smiled slightly: "It''s pretty good. I have improved my brain nerves by 1% in a month, and I haven''t disappointed!" The next few people will test separately. The second person is 25%! The third person, thirty percent! The fourth person, 28%! When the fifth person appeared on the stage, when his brain nerve value appeared, it directly shocked the audience. They couldn''t believe their eyes, it was 40%! This number surpassed all the previous ones, reached a whole new level, and blinded everyone. "Ohmygod! What kind of perversion is this? The lowest cranial nerve value is also 25%, so it''s good to leave me a little!" "That''s right! Forty percent of them actually popped up. I really don''t know where these perversions came from? Too shocking!" The people around were stunned, all envious. The scene in front of me is indeed aspirational. Twenty percent of the cranial nerves, that is already very rare, let alone as high as 40%! However, the shock did not stop. When the sixth man appeared, the effect he brought was even more shocking. The other party put his hand up, the cranial nerve value appeared, fifty percent! The scene was silent! Silence! Fifty percent....... Is this not enough for them? Such eye-catching numbers are indeed a bit dazzling, making everyone present a little crazy. In the entire future company system, 50% of the existence can be reached, and definitely no more than 50 people. Unexpectedly, they were fortunate enough to see them here today, as if they were dreaming. Especially for those hard-core fans, this fifty percent existence is like seeing the **** in your heart with golden light in your eyes. Z nodded and said: "This number is the same as mine. It is very good. You can continue to improve. I have not been idle during this period. It has reached 55%. You work hard!" The man nodded indifferently, and his expression did not change much. Everyone is accustomed to his attitude. It should be said that he is such a personality. "Next is your time to shine, go!" Z patted Gaudi on the shoulder. The latter looked calm and smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, brother, I have been training frequently during this period to exercise my abilities! Although I am very talented, I also have self-knowledge, not so strong, but now I am already totally different. With that, he walked to the front of the crystal, raised his hand and slowly put it on it. The crystal, which had been dimmed, suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and even sent an unusually excited breath, which made people feel very anthropomorphic. Gaud closed his eyes and used his brain nerves to communicate the breath in the crystal. The whole person seemed to merge with the crystal, and the breath of the whole body began to change. In the next second, a terrifying force and aura burst out and appeared in front of everyone, stunned them. I can hardly believe my eyes! "this is" "One hundred percent... seventy percent?!" Everyone was dumbfounded, and couldn''t even believe that what they saw was true. This number is too big! It''s so big that they can''t believe it. How long has it been since 70% of them have not appeared in the system of the future world, and the existence that has reached the top is kitty! It''s also 70%! So, from the establishment of this game to the present, no one has been able to defeat Kitty. Seventy percent of the brain nerve data existed like a ceiling to everyone, beyond the reach of the dust. There is no possibility of defeat! Even if it is sixty percent, or sixty-nine percent, there are still a few people, but the gap with Kitty is still far away. As for the cranial nerves reaching 70%, there is no one other than kitty. But today a miracle happened. Moreover, they witnessed this miracle. Seventy percent! One more person. The other party is Z''s younger brother, Gaudi. Who could have imagined that the cranial nerve data of the tall man in front of him would be so developed that it could even be comparable to kitty! Finally, someone who can challenge and shake the kitty appears. "By the way, I read the news before and said that Goddess Kitty was defeated by a young guy. Could it be this guy?" "It''s not him! Didn''t you read it clearly? The news said it was a yellow race or a Longguo. Miss Kitty lost to a Longguo, but he was not." When they heard the news, everyone was very sorry that the undefeated myth in their hearts was defeated and shattered. But everyone is curious, who is the **** who defeated Miss Kitty? "Haha, do you still have a chance to win now?" At this moment, Z stared at kitty triumphantly, showing that he was holding the winning ticket. No matter how powerful these two people are, it is impossible to exceed 70%. This is an extremely terrifying existence! You should know that there was no second person except Kitty before. Kitty gritted her teeth, her face ugly. She also did not expect that there would be such a powerful existence next to the other party, especially Z''s younger brother is even more terrifying, with a brain nerve as high as 70%, which is almost difficult to defeat! Although Lu Yu defeated himself before, he still occupied the advantage of the role. The true brain nerve value has not been reflected, and it is difficult to calculate. As for how the opponent''s brain nerves are, no one knows, only the values ??that Lu Yu will show at that time. "Which one of you will come first? There is no need to be pressured, I will be on this side anyway, he dare not mess around!" Kitty said in a low voice. As long as she was there, no one would dare to touch Lu Yu and the others! However, Lu Yu showed no urgency and smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, I am here and they can''t touch you! Still think about how to deal with that guy then." When this word fell in Z''s ears, it seemed very arrogant! "Huh, the dead duck has a hard mouth! I want to see if you can say this later." His eyes were gloomy and full of contempt. From the beginning to the present, Lu Yu has been amplifying his words. I really dont know where his confidence comes from? "You treat it with a normal heart, just do your best, don''t think too much." Kitty didn''t take Lu Yu''s words at ease, just as he was comforting himself, and solemnly warned. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Wife, you go first, let them know how great, don''t be too arrogant!" At this time, An Ran became a little worried: "You are not worried, my brain is very low, and I am embarrassed?" Chapter 1656： 0 out of 0! Although he is confident about his brain nerve value, he hasn''t measured it. He doesn''t know what level he is at. If it shows that the data is too low, wouldn''t he be embarrassed? Lu Yu comforted: "I believe you, you are my woman!" Hearing this, An Ran''s anxious state of mind slowly calmed down, and he nodded slightly, "Okay, I won''t let you down my husband. Just let these guys remember my An Ran name." With that, she took a deep breath, came to the cranial nerve test crystal, and gently put her hand on it. After waiting for a full minute, there was no response, and the whole venue fell into silence. Everyone looked at each other, and someone couldn''t help but whispered: "What''s the situation? It hasn''t changed for so long. Is it zero percent of the cranial nerves?" "It shouldn''t be... Someone has done experiments before. Even a mentally handicapped person has 2% of the brain nerves. Do you think the beauty in front of you might be zero%? "It may be a problem with this monitoring system!" There was a lot of discussion among the audience, whispering about the matter, and they were very curious about Enron''s abnormal situation. Kitty was also puzzled, and whispered, "What''s going on? This has never happened before, and the test crystal hasn''t reacted at all?" Lu Yu appeared calm and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, this is the absolute brain nerve! Take a moment to look at this, there is definitely nothing wrong." "Watch it quietly!" He was extremely confident and didn''t worry about Enron. On the court, the corner of An Ran''s mouth raised: "I finally found the feeling, let''s start!" When the voice fell, the dim crystal that had caused everyone to whisper suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, directly piercing the void, and shrouded the entire area in a deep blue. Visible to the naked eye, one after another brilliance merged into An Ran''s mind, handing over and fusing with each other. In just a few minutes, they are completely intertwined. Feeling the fusion of the breath in the crystal and the cranial nerves, Lu Yu smiled: "Come!" In the next second, a distinctive breath burst out instantly. Even Gaud, who had tested 70% before, felt threatened by this breath. Kitty opened her mouth, full of surprise: "This... this cranial nerve breath actually surpasses me?" Z, who was confident and calm before, changed his face in shock at this moment, and couldn''t even believe his eyes. "Damn! How could this be? Why is his brain aura so powerful? Where did Kitty find the horror existence? You...who are you?!" The words trembled, very afraid of Enron. The brain nerve value exceeds 70%, what kind of concept is it? It''s horrible! After his face changed one after another, Z took a deep breath and muttered to himself staring at An Ran: "Failure! Failure! This is all fake!" Soon, an ear-piercing alarm sounded in the test area. The sound of the siren spread quickly, and within a short while, the company heard the sound. The old professor who was in the research institute was taken aback, with an incredible expression on his face, and said in shock: "This...this brain nerve value..." Not only him, but everyone in the company who heard the siren sounded dumbfounded. "What''s the situation?!" "There are people whose brain nerves can reach 100%!" Everyone in the institute was alarmed, and the sound of sirens echoed throughout the company. You know, the original intention of this alarm sound means that it will only appear when the brain nerves surpass the highest record. At present, the most powerful brain nerves known are Kitty and Gaud, which reach 70%. In fact, when Gauds cranial nerve value appears 70%, he can enjoy the best treatment. However, who would have thought of making Cheng Yaojin halfway through? Enron''s brain nerves surpassed everyone, reaching an unprecedented 100%! Although it is not said that there will be no one in the future, it is definitely unprecedented! "God helps me too!" The old professor was full of excitement and could no longer remain calm: "Originally, this experiment of mine requires at least two 70% talents to complete! I wanted Kitty to find a 70% person before. Thinking of being so lucky, I would directly bring a person with 100% cranial nerve value to me!" He felt that this was a gift from God to him, it was amazing. How strong are the brain nerves that reach 100%? No one knows, not even the professor himself. But he was clear that a person with this 100% value would definitely be able to help himself to complete this experiment! As soon as An Ran''s brain came out, it was indeed too dazzling. However, she is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves. She has experienced countless scenes. After a short surprise, she quickly became calm, without the slightest panic or other emotional changes. Seeing Enron look like this, Kitty admired from the bottom of his heart. She was shocked and unchanged when she saw An Ran''s expression, feeling that she was a strange woman. Especially for this couple, I am full of curiosity! Lu Yu smiled indifferently, with a look that I had known for a long time: "What do you see in it?" "In fact, it''s nothing, it feels quite boring. Scan your body slowly, maybe because I''m a bit special, so this time will be longer! If you change to you, you may not be able to finish the scan in a few months." An Ran thought for a while, and said solemnly. Hearing this, Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and shrugged helplessly: "According to this, can''t I find it out?" An Ran chuckled, "Maybe it''s true!" Anyway, now that the data comparison has come out, there is no doubt that Enron won the first game. Next, you can start the second duel comparison. "You lost!" Kitty said lightly. Z sullenly said: "Huh! I''m talking about a team game, even if she is 100% cranial nerve value, but what about him?" "Don''t forget, I have a total of more than 300 points here, can you compare?" Z sneered. "You are shameless!" Kitty blamed angrily and felt extremely angry. This guy is obviously not acknowledging it, and unreasonably unreasonable. "Huh, what does it have to do with us? I just blame you for being too arrogant and planning to challenge us seven with two people!" Z''s words made Kitty angry even more. When he was about to refute on the spot, he was held back by Lu Yu and said calmly: "Since they want to compete, then I will satisfy them and see what despair is!" "Hehe, boy, don''t let the wind flash your tongue, I hope you can be like your wife! But even if you are 100%, you still can''t beat us!" Z smiled coldly. Although he felt upset, it was all worth it in order to win. Z''s arrogance also made many people around him secretly upset! But they also understand that because of the number advantage, the strength here is far stronger than Kitty. Even if they want Kitty to win, they have to weigh the opponent''s strength, and finally they have no alternative but to secretly suppress their unhappy heart. "I want to see, how long will it take you to scan me!" Lu Yu strode forward, came to the crystal detecting brain nerves, and slowly put his hands on. Chapter 1657： Cranial nerves Lu Yu''s hands were enveloped by the cranial nerve aura emanating from the crystal, and the whole body began to change. boom! In the next second, a violent breaking sound was heard, and the ear-piercing alarm was transmitted throughout the company, as if an air defense alarm was sounded, and the entire area could be heard. The crowd on the street was alarmed! "What''s the situation?" "It seems to be from the future company!" "Come over and take a look!" In the brain nerve detection area, everyone onlookers was stunned. "Damn, I''m not mistaken! Are you dreaming? Come and pinch me." Many people desperately rubbed their eyes, unbelievable. At this time, the brain nerve value has exceeded 100%, but there is no tendency to stop, and it continues to rise, completely exploding! Kitty opened her small mouth in shock and was extremely surprised. She did not expect that in one day, she actually harvested two treasures. With this defying brain, if you still can''t win, it''s really intolerable! Waves of people came from outside, all attracted by the movement here, to see what was going on. Z originally wanted to make Lu Yu and others embarrassed, but he didn''t expect that the person who made the embarrassment turned out to be himself! If this situation is known to others, how can there be any face to face? "Even if you win today, let''s go!" He snorted coldly and planned to leave. However, this time Lu Yu was not so easy to talk, thinking what place it was, come as he pleases, or leave as he likes? You have to have a good chat, the effect is full! "What are you doing?" Seeing Lu Yu suddenly stopped them, Z was very angry. I haven''t done anything yet, and I''m actually stopped by others, so it''s no wonder I''m so angry. "Oh, please let me go, we are going to accept the award, in a hurry." Lu Yu said lightly. Kitt almost didn''t laugh, and didn''t know what to say. This guy definitely did it on purpose, but it was really refreshing. Lu Yu and a few people passed in front of Z lightly! Seeing this Mu, everyone at the scene also felt very happy. Kitty exhaled in front of Z for the first time, and his mood was particularly refreshing, finally suppressing this nasty guy. "Excuse me, what just happened here?" Some people later did not know the situation. Z hadn''t taken two steps just now, and his face became more gloomy when he heard this. "we won." Succinct and concise words have already indicated the aura. Everyone cheered. Kitty didn''t suppress anything anymore. After all, Z was really arrogant just now, and they finally stood here to win, completely out of strength. "Really? Can I ask for a signature?" Knowing that Kitty had won, everyone was very interested. Especially some people who passed by did not know what their identities were. They only thought that these people had very good looks, so they took out the signature pen and handed it to Lu Yu. Z''s face was pale, and he had never expected that Lu Yu would have such a high cranial nerve value, even more powerful than Enron''s 100%. Stealing chickens does not result in the loss of rice, not only did not hit the kitty, on the contrary, it put them in an extremely embarrassing situation! His face was almost swollen, and it was obviously not a good choice to stay now. Z couldn''t stay any longer, and hurriedly took his own people and fled the scene. With a smile on Lu Yu''s face, he signed autographs for the enthusiastic audience and took photos with him. Everything seemed very harmonious. An Ran is like Xiao Mimei, always looking at Lu Yu with an admiring look. After the signing, she took the pen and the others, wanting the latter to sign on her clothes. Lu Yu leaned in her ear and smirked: "Don''t worry, I can sign as many as you want when I get back, and I can sign anywhere!" "You... bad guy!" An Ran had a pretty pink face and quickly glanced around, but fortunately, this was not heard by anyone else. The atmosphere was very lively, many people came over to sign and take photos, and a little girl came up to ask for contact information. Even if An Ran''s performance is calm, he is a little jealous at the moment. Lu Yu naturally saw all this, his heart softened a little, and smiled to reject the next person. At the same time, the identity of Enron was introduced, the latter no longer entangled. "Unexpectedly, the handsome guy is already married!" "I''m going to be broken in love!" Seeing the interaction between the two, Kitty felt a little envious in her heart. This kind of feeling is what she longs for, but she doesn''t know when it will be her turn. The atmosphere on the scene continued for a while before the staff showed up. They explained to the fans that they should take Lu Yu to rest first. Kitty also knew that Lu Yu and the others came here, perhaps as they said before, for fun. "Let them go down and rest first, you like, you can come back later." The masses and fans no longer say anything, but those who haven''t signed up yet feel a bit lost. Lu Yu could see it too, so he called someone and took a group photo of everyone. In the photo, he hugged An Ran tightly, and An Ran was leaning against Lu Yu''s arms with a happy expression. As for the fans, most of them have become a backdrop for the background. All you can think of is to send blessings. After all, they don''t have the brain nerves that Enron has! "Oh, those fans are so enthusiastic!" Just after leaving the scene, An Ran said with joy. "You have worked hard." Kitty walked over and served two glasses of ice juice for the two. Lu Yu handed the other cup to An Ran, who happily took it and savored it slowly. This time, apart from that incident, of course it was also to help kitty. Just winning Z, at least achieve a little effect, but it does not mean that everything is over, it is just the beginning. "What are your plans next?" Lu Yu took a sip of the juice and was about to have a good chat with Kitty about this issue. An Ran was also very interested, waiting for Kitty to continue. After thinking for a while, Kitty stood up and walked into a room. Lu Yu and An Ran looked at each other. After a while, the other party returned and handed what they were holding. I picked it up and found it was an invitation letter This was in Lu Yu''s expectation, but it was impossible for him to sign it. Lu Yu was not in a hurry, waiting for Kitty to take the initiative to speak. Kitty also said at this time: "You just watched it too, let me introduce you to the specific situation!" Speaking of this, he changed his head and put on a serious expression. This look can only be seen on the field. Kitty said directly: "The person we saw just now is a player from a hostile country. Here I actually want to bring the victory back and find someone called..." As Kitty talked about, some unrelated things were connected in an instant, and there were many more ideas. Because it was originally related to this mission, and you could clean up Z, Lu Yu agreed. "I can help you, but we also have the conditions. As long as you agree, this will not be a problem." Lu Yu put forward his own request. Chapter 1658： A strange case caused by a cup of milk tea Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Kitty turned his gaze to An Ran, who nodded and said, "Don''t look at me, I will listen to him!" This time, Kitty finally determined that as long as he put the center on Lu Yu, he would have a great success rate. When Kitty was thinking, Lu Yu also secretly observed her expression, wanting to see what role the other party played in this matter? "Okay, then ask Mr. Lu to state your terms!" Kitty got the point right. Suddenly, An Ran felt a little boring. He was planning to come over and have a fun, but he didn''t expect to run into other things so soon. In short, all this has something to do with Z! Lu Yu was also listening, but after noticing that An Ran was wrong, he looked back and found that the latter was looking at him with a smile, and there was nothing unhappy in it. I thought that I had promised to bring the latter out to play, but because of these things, I didn''t have time to accompany her well, so I added another item to the terms and gave them three days of free time. Kitty was a little surprised, but after discovering Enron''s changes, she wanted to understand. She became more envious of the relationship between the two, but due to the tight time, she only promised to give it two days. Lu Yu thought for a while and nodded in agreement. It was originally to accompany An Ran, so I believe she will understand it too. The time arrangement between the two parties was so set, and the next step was to arrange a place for the two to live, but Lu Yu refused. He intends to take An Ran out and live the two-person life for two days without being disturbed by the outside world. In the evening, Lu Yu took An Ran and greeted Kitty and left. When they came out, Lu Yu took An Ran''s hand, and the two of them wandered the street. Suddenly, An Ran stopped, Lu Yu looked at her curiously, but felt a touch of touch on his lips. But just when Lu Yu wanted to respond, it ended quickly! An Ran just expresses her thoughts with practical actions. For her, it feels pretty good. At least, all the fatigue from this day disappeared. Lu Yu asked An Ran where he wanted to go, and the latter said that they would listen to him. "Then go!" With that, a princess hugged An Ran, and Lu Yu led her towards the hotel. "Yeah!" An Ran exclaimed, burying her head in Lu Yu''s arms ashamed. Lu Yu smiled imperceptibly. To Nizi, she was still so cute that she couldn''t stop! In order to have a good day tomorrow, nothing happened that night, and the two slept very securely. The next morning, An Ran lay on Lu Yu''s pillow, looking at the latter quietly. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Lu Yu opened his eyes and smirked, "Why, have you seen enough?" "No!" "Then should I show you enough?" "it is good!" An Ran all cooperated on this day, no matter what Lu Yu said, she agreed. If you dont plan your travels in advance, maybe staying in the hotel is a good choice. Looking at An Ran who was snuggling in his arms, Lu Yu couldn''t help but raise his hand, shaved her little nose, and urged him to get up. An Ran didn''t shame anymore. He jumped up from the bed. He didn''t have the habit of being bed-resistant, just to stay with Lu Yu more. "Let''s go!" The two started to set off, and it didn''t take long before they arrived at the gate of the amusement park. An Ran was a little surprised. Although she had always wanted to come, she had never come before, and now she appeared in front of her. An Ran''s surprise was visible to the naked eye, and this was the effect Lu Yu wanted, showing a smile. Sure enough, girls like such a place, even An Ran! "Let''s go in!" Seeing An Ran was still in a daze, Lu Yu urged with a smile. "Oh!" An Ran squeezed Lu Yu''s hand, as if she was afraid of being lost, like a little girl led by an adult. It''s not too late at this time, but the playground is already full of people, and you must go in quickly, or you won''t be able to play later. Todays itinerary, Lu Yu had already arranged it, so naturally he had to follow the agreement so that he could spend more time playing. For the two, it is often a race against time! Because of the crowding, buying things and buying tickets can''t be both at the same time, so the two of them negotiated and acted separately. Lu Yu felt a little weird, and was not at ease when they were separated. The queuing is relatively simple, there is no need to do anything, and the liquidity is small, just leave it to Enron. On the other hand, Lu Yu went shopping, passing by a milk tea shop, and found that many people were rushing here, which made him a little curious. The milk tea here seems to be a special feature. The proprietress who sells milk tea has a different love story. Lu Yu decided to check it out and then go back to tell An Ran. Things didn''t go so smoothly. When Lu Yu just passed, there seemed to be conflicts in the milk tea shop. As soon as the person next to me understood, it turned out that something really happened! Because there are many tourists in the store every day, in order to ensure that most people receive milk tea, the number is limited. Everyone present can only purchase one cup. And one of the tourists came with his girlfriend, because he accidentally spilled a cup, and the remaining cup could not satisfy his girlfriend, this happened. Lu Yu was very helpless. It was speechless enough to buy something like this. However, he was going to go in and see if he could help resolve it, and it wouldn''t affect the date with An Ran. Lu Yu squeezed past the crowd, and when he arrived at the milk tea shop, he realized that things were not as simple as he thought. Where is the quarreling person here? I took a closer look and found that they had all gone into the store. At this moment, there is a panicked woman in the store. From the clothing point of view, she is wearing cute clothes. There was a man in a couple''s outfit who hijacked the woman, and the other party seemed to be the proprietress of the milk tea shop. The proprietress was full of panic, and the couple pretending to be a man kidnapped her, saying that she must have milk tea. Coincidentally, the raw material just finished the last cup and it is gone. As for the kidnapper''s girlfriend, Lu Yu didn''t find it at UU reading , and he didn''t know where he went. From the current situation, it was not appropriate for Lu Yu to leave. He was hit by him, and it was only a bad luck to be held hostage. While no one noticed here, Lu Yu gradually moved closer, and the cursing voice in his ear became clearer and clearer. "Go to your mother, I don''t believe it! Didn''t you open a milk tea shop? Why not? What time is this? Just say it if you don''t want to sell it!" "Grandma''s, Lao Tzu said to change the evil and return to righteousness. It''s a hairy? You can''t even buy what your own woman wants! Give me all the things, hurry up, don''t sell it if you don''t..." Lu Yu frowned when he heard it, and felt even more helpless. Who are these people? For a cup of milk tea, you actually hijacked the proprietress? It''s also an individual talent! In addition, this mans girlfriend is afraid that he is also a mentally disabled. For a cup of milk tea, he actually exposed his boyfriends identity? It''s stupid enough! But this situation does not allow him to think so much, and he must resolve the immediate crisis as soon as possible. Chapter 1659： Get justice? "I want two cups of milk tea!" At this time, an abrupt voice sounded, interrupting the hijacker''s thoughts. But he was not angry either, because he wanted to see if the lady boss would sell it to him at this time? It''s not that there is no milk tea, or the proprietress is fooling him, this is the most important problem for him. "Hurry up, let''s make milk tea for others!" The hijacker snorted coldly and directed the trembling lady boss to pass. The proprietress bit her scalp and rushed over, hoping for a turnaround at this time, although it is unlikely for her. "Hello, what flavor of milk tea do you need?" The proprietress pretended to be calm and forced a smile on her face. Lu Yu admired the proprietress, but he did not show it, pretending to be an ordinary tourist, and asked about the same taste of milk tea. "No... I''m sorry! We don''t have the raw materials here, so we can''t make this flavor of milk tea. Would you like to choose other flavors and I will give you a discount?" The proprietress tremblingly said. At this time, the robber came over and shouted loudly: "My buddy, I tell you don''t believe her! I don''t believe it anymore. How long will the shop be here? She just doesn''t want to sell it to us, she has opinions on our brothers. ." This guy took the knife down and waved it in the palm of his hand while advocating Lu Yu. In his heart, he just didn''t want to let the proprietress easily. He and his girlfriend finally came out to have a fun, and he didn''t even sell him a cup of milk tea. It was too much! Even Lu Yu was surprised that the hijackers would take the initiative to communicate with him, but this provided more favorable conditions for his rescue. It''s just that the group of melon-eating people who don''t know the truth secretly talk about it behind their backs. "This person is too weird. He didn''t buy milk tea, so he was still soliciting discord? I don''t know what I was thinking!" "That''s right, a big man, because a cup of milk tea is too stingy!" "Look at that young man, it''s quite strange, it''s just adding fuel to the fire!" I came here to buy milk tea with parents who brought their children. They didn''t know what they thought. Anyway, Lu Yu was really speechless when he listened in front of him. However, he didn''t bother to take care of it. If everyone paid attention to it, it would be too tired! Lu Yu still focused on the hijacker. "what''s going on?" He pretended to be angry and asked the proprietress. The proprietress was also helpless, and her heart became even more flustered. The matter had not been solved originally, and there was another mess. Don''t talk about doing business, now your life is hanging! Enron, who was lining up on the other side, also successfully received two tickets at this time. After she came out, she waited for five minutes in the same place, but before seeing Lu Yu come back, she bought the tickets. Fearing that Lu Yu could not find herself, she did not dare to leave, but the more she stayed, the more anxious she felt in her heart, so she decided to take a look. Along the way, An Ran found that it was a bit strange. It should have been overcrowded, but there didn''t seem to be many people here! It wasn''t until near the milk tea shop that An Ran realized that many people had gathered in this direction. After thinking about it, An Ran decided to take a look. There must be stories in places with a lot of people. But as soon as I walked in, I found something was wrong. I heard a lot of talk about the young man being ignorant, so An Ran decided to take a good look. "I''m tired after standing for so long. Why don''t we sit for a while and ask her to get something else to eat? It''s all here, you can''t waste it!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he spoke tentatively, deliberately speaking in a tone that was considered for the hijacker. The purpose is to convince him, of course, the effect really works. "Fine!" The hijacker pushed the lady boss away, but did not let go of the knife in her hand, beckoning Lu Yu to come in and sit down. "Hurry up, get us something to eat!" The hijacker''s urn sounded angrily at the boss''s wife, who finally regained her freedom, and he was relieved. How dare to delay any more? Do not lose the food. This is nothing to him. What is important is that he has finally kept a distance from the robbers, and at least his safety can be guaranteed. Seeing that Lu Yu was really going to talk to the robbers, the lady bosss face was full of worries, but at this time she was not good at reminding her and could only protect herself. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had saved an innocent person. When he sat down, the hijacker put his arms around his shoulders, as if they were already familiar with each other, and began to pour bitterness towards Lu Yu. It is also because of her how it is not easy to be with her girlfriend and how to treat her well. Lu Yu watched his words and looked around. From the current situation, it seemed that he was only committing the crime, holding a knife in his hand. He didn''t know if there were other murder weapons hidden in his body and in his pocket. Because there were so many people around, Lu Yu didn''t take it rashly and planned to talk to him first. An Ran approached from the outside, although she didn''t know what was happening inside, but out of trust, she knew that Lu Yu must have a sense of measure, and she didn''t need to worry about it herself. "Brother, have you talked about your girlfriend?" The hijacker''s words were unconstrained, and there was a bit of chattering potential, so he asked Lu Yu a mess of questions. Lu Yu''s head was a little big, and he had to pretend to listen patiently. At this time, the lady boss couldn''t take care of other things. She cooked and ate according to the instructions. Although she didn''t quite understand what Lu Yu wanted to do, she would be safe, so she looked gratefully at the latter. Of course, they hoped from the bottom of their hearts that Lu Yu could take the hijacker away and save a huge hidden danger in the shop. Otherwise, let a hijacker hold a knife at him, let alone doing business, the whole person will be frightened! Lu Yu also saw their thoughts, and after talking for a while, he was ready to take the hijacker out. "Let''s go, look outside, maybe your girlfriend is looking for you nearby!" "Really?" Understanding what Lu Yu said, the hijacker hurried out of the milk tea shop as if seeing hope. However, where is his girlfriend outside? But there are a lot of people who talk about it, and what they say is hard to hear. At this moment, everyone seems to have forgotten about the hijacking just now, and even for so long, no one called the police. They discussed and talked more happily! Not seeing his girlfriend, the hijacker was greatly disappointed, and his mood must be unhappy. At this moment, he still heard the discussion and ridicule around him. Just when he couldn''t help but want to do it, Lu Yu suddenly appeared. Kick off the knife in the man''s hand and quickly subdue him. The woman who talked a while ago finally escaped. It seems that she didn''t know how to constrain and stepped forward, raising her hand to teach the hijacker. "What are you doing?" An Ran, who was in the crowd, also came here now, grabbed the woman''s wrist, and stopped her. But the woman was still alive and dead, and after being interrupted, she questioned An Ran angrily. "You say one more thing to try?" At this moment, An Ran didn''t need to hide anything, staring at the woman sharply. The woman was shocked by this look, stopped her wanting to make trouble, and quickly changed her statement. "Huh! He just hijacked the wife of the milk tea shop. I just wanted to punish him for everyone, just to speak up." The woman said righteous words, but An Ran sneered. "Justify? Why did you keep watching, dare not speak, dare not do anything just now? It''s not because you''re scared when you say it so nicely!" Chapter 1660： Space-time Wormhole in the Pacific Lu Yu noticed this scene before, but didn''t react much. What he didn''t expect was that An Ran also came here, and even shot, but seeing her look, a little unhappy. Just as Lu Yu was about to say something, the crowd fell into a tumult, and there was a urging sound. "What are you doing? Quickly send this person to the police station, disrupt social order, and affect everyone!" "That''s it, this kind of people just lack education and should be locked up for reflection!" Listening to these voices, Lu Yu shook his head and felt disappointed. Just now, one by one, like grandsons, no one dared to speak, and didn''t even call the police. At the moment, the sentiment was infuriated and became high-sounding. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and said lightly: "Help, call the security!" After talking, no longer talk nonsense, and find a rope to simply tie people up. The hijacker was still struggling, trying to excuse himself, Lu Yu ignored it and threw him aside after he had tied up. The woman who had previously argued with An Ran was very angry, but when An Ran''s eyes glared, she didn''t dare to entangle her, so she cursed and left. After a while, the security came. They had already contacted the police and expressed their gratitude to Lu Yu for his bravery. "Should!" Lu Yu waved his hand, dropped a word and took An Ran away. The woman didn''t go far just now. Seeing Lu Yu and others go away, she was ready to return to pick up the hijacker, so she could breathe out. Coincidentally, the police arrived just in time and witnessed all this! The hijacker complained loudly, and the two took them into the car together. At this time, the woman panicked, with a grieved expression on her face, trying to make various explanations, but when she happened to go out, she ran into Lu Yu and was about to ask the two to help testify. Lu Yu didn''t care about it, and if he didn''t know him, the woman was put in the car and taken away! Originally, I brought An Ran to the amusement park, but when this happened, Lu Yu could only say sorry. An Ran said he didn''t care, but it didn''t do much anyway, and he did a good job catching the robber. The two were discussing. The wife of the milk tea shop suddenly rushed over, expressed her gratitude to them, and delivered two cups of milk tea. Lu Yu was about to give money, but was stuffed back by the proprietress: "It''s not a valuable thing, it''s my kindness. Thank you for helping me just now and subduing people." Lu Yu was helpless, and the boss insisted on doing this, so he didn''t postpone it anymore, and thanked her together with An Ran. Before leaving, the proprietress confessed again and again that next time when they come here to play, she will come to drink milk tea, and she treats her. The two met and laughed. It was just an episode, and it did not delay their next trip and play. But at this moment, Lu Yu''s telephone ringing suddenly rang, and at the same time, the system also sent a reminder to trigger a new task. After answering the phone, the new task was arranged, and Lu Yu couldn''t bear to say as he watched An Ran look expectant. But the task is urgent, so he can''t help it. Sure enough, An Ran''s work phone also rang. Now Lu Yu knew that the two were destined to be unable to play. Walking to a slightly quiet place, An Ran answered the phone and listened to the content and task arrangements conveyed inside. "Understood, An Ran will return to the team immediately!" Lu Yu came over and asked, "What''s the situation?" An Ran helpless: "It seems that we have to go back!" Lu Yu nodded, thinking of his mission and Enron''s news, he didn''t dare to delay too much, and was ready to set off immediately. "Let''s go, go back and pack things first, it just so happens that I also have a task." Although he was reluctant to give up, Lu Yu urged her. Leaving the playground, the two returned directly to their previous place. Seeing the two who rushed back suddenly, Kitty was a little surprised, but still very happy. However, when they heard that the two of them were leaving, Kitty immediately thought of a word to stay, but depending on what they meant, it was obvious that there was an urgent matter. After bidding farewell to Kitty and clarifying the content of the matter, Lu Yu took An Ran and left. The trip of the two of them came to an end in a hurry. When Lu Yu appeared again, he was already in the barracks office. "Pilot, what are you telling me to come back?" Song Kaifei was waiting for Lu Yu in the office. After coming in, he asked straightaway. "Brother Yu, I discovered the big secret!" Song Kaifei was full of excitement. "Oh? What''s the secret?" Lu Yu raised his brows: "My sister-in-law and I are on vacation. If it doesn''t satisfy me, then I have to discuss with you!" Song Kaifei shook his head and said with a smirk: "Brother Yu, you have been worrying too much, of course there is something important!" "Just after the news was sent back, an abnormal situation was discovered on an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean, and vegetation was growing wildly. According to the analysis of scientific personnel, a space wormhole may have appeared!" Speaking of this, Song Kaifei''s face became a little serious. "Huh? Space Wormhole?" Lu Yu was surprised when he heard this. At this time, he heard the murmur of the Devouring Giant Beast coming from the World Scroll: "Is it possible that the aura of this little ball is going to revive?" "Aura recovery, what is that?" Lu Yu asked with a flash of eyes. "Oh, this is a professional term, which means it literally!" Devouring Giant Beast explained lightly: "At that time, the aura on this planet will become more and more intense, cultivation will be easier, and there may even be plants and trees, and some ancient beasts will also awaken." Lu Yu was surprised, his aura recovered? The alien beast awakens, isn''t this a plot that only happens inside? How did it really happen? However, Lu Yu was relieved when he thought that even a cosmic alien species like the Devouring Giant Beast could be reduced to earth and be subdued by himself! He repeated the words of Devouring the Giant Beast and told Song Kaifei and An Ran. "According to you, can we not live forever?" An Ran was surprised. "Theoretically speaking, when the cultivation is strong enough, it is indeed possible." Lu Yu nodded. "As for , what is the specific situation, we must first go to the field to investigate and see if this spatial wormhole can lead to other worlds? We must take precautions!" After speaking, Lu Yu urged the power of law and jumped on the window and flew outside. "Hey, Brother Yu, wait for me, I haven''t told you the location yet!" Song Kaifei put on the mech, which was the latest war machine developed by the military factory, which activated the power of flight and kept up with Lu Yu. Lu Yu flew up in the air, without turning his head back: "Don''t dawdle, hurry up, if there are visitors from outside world, it will be a big trouble to break through the space wormhole." Seeing the two flying out, An Ran stayed in place and muttered: "Space Wormhole? Visitors from another world? I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen!" "I''m quite curious, what kind of human beings in other worlds look like? Will they all wear ancient costumes and have long hair like in the TV series? However, after a year of calm, the world is about to be turbulent again! " At this time, Lu Yu flew back again, hugged tightly and flew out: "My wife, let me take you with you!" Chapter 1661： Outsider Over a small island in the Pacific Ocean. "Where is this? Why am I here?" A man wearing ancient clothes and long hair stared around blankly. He is a cultivator from another world. He was in retreat when he was suddenly swept away by a turbulent flow of time and space. When he regained consciousness, he found himself here. The man fixedly looked at his surroundings, frowning slightly: "The aura here is very low, there is almost no...Could it be the land of the Forbidden Demon?" After a careful induction, his face changed slightly. There is a rumor on their side. In an unknown hidden corner of the universe, there is a place called the Forbidden Demon Land, where there is almost no spiritual energy! If you are here and cannot get aura supplements from the outside world, then the aura in the body will use one point and one point less. Once in battle, it will be a very terrifying situation, and you may die because of the exhaustion of aura. For them, it is definitely a terrifying situation, and it is also a nightmare for cultivators. Thinking of this in his head, the man looked ugly and watched his surroundings vigilantly. call out! call out! At this time, two cracking sounds came from above the head. Lu Yu and Song Kaifei just arrived over the Pacific Ocean, watching the small island below. "Brother Yu, you guessed it!" At a glance, the two of them spotted the strangely dressed men appearing on the island, Song Kaifei lowered his face slightly and said in admiration. "What should we do now?" An Ran, who was held in Lu Yu''s arms, asked worriedly. Lu Yu took a deep breath, and said solemnly, "It seems that we are still a step late. This person should be a creature in the outside world and needs to be handled properly, otherwise a major event will result." Although the man in ancient costume on the island is no different from human beings on earth except for his clothes, Lu Yu did not dare to take it lightly. As the saying goes, people who are not my race will have different hearts! Even the races on the earth are like this, let alone another world. Once the aliens know that there is a place like Earth, who can say for sure that they will not launch an invasion? If its a peace-loving race, thats fine. Its a disaster for the entire mankind to **** resources and launch a war of genocide if they dont agree. "I don''t know how strong this alien native is?" Song Kaifei didn''t think so much, looking at the man on the island who was at a loss, eager to try. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed: "Are you going to try?" "it is good!" This sentence is exactly what Song Kaifei meant. Immediately urge Moto A and fly towards the small island below. call out! Song Kai flew fiercely and fell to the island. The men in ancient costumes who were watching around, found Song Kaifei, frowned in surprise and asked: "Who are you?" "What are you talking about? Can''t you speak?" Song Kaifei shook his head helplessly. The language spoken by the other party did not belong to any language on the earth, which was very strange. After taking a close look at Song Kaifei, the man''s face suddenly changed: "No, this must be a demon! Such short hair!" Song Kaifei''s shape is completely different from their cultivators, but it is extremely consistent with the legendary demons. The man was cautious, immediately used his spiritual consciousness, and went to investigate Song Kaifei. "Huh? Why is there no aura on his body? Is it a low-level demon?" The man looked strange and he was relieved. There is nothing terrible about the lower demons! Turning his eyes slightly, he changed his mind: "I came here for the first time, so I might as well catch him and ask about the situation, so I have some understanding of it." Just do it! As soon as his figure moved, the man turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Song Kai. "Huh? The strength of alien creatures? This speed is reasonable!" Lu Yu hovered in the air, folded his hands on his chest, and looked down lightly. "Can you see what level of his strength is?" An Ran asked. "It shouldn''t be too strong, it''s not good to say specifically, you have to see after they fight each other." Lu Yu said. During the conversation between the two, the man in costume also played against Song Kaifei. boom! Infuse both hands with air and punch Song Kaifei with a fierce punch. In the muffled sound, Song Kaifei was bombarded without hesitation, but did not suffer any injuries. The latter''s body had already passed the improvement of Lu Yu''s genetic medicine, and now it was equipped with the latest war machine, and its strength should not be underestimated, at least it was close to the level of God of War. Seeing the other party get a punch without any damage, the man in the costume changed his face: "As expected of the Night Demon Clan, as expected, his skin is thick and thick!" A punch with his own spiritual energy can smash even a hard boulder, but it didn''t hurt Song Kaifei? "Do you have any other means of attack? Use them all!" Song Kaifei hooked his finger, just like a okay person. Although he could not understand the other party''s words, the provocative behavior still angered the man in costume. "Damn, I''m going to kill you!" The man in costume yelled, ignoring anything else, and instantly turned the aura of his body to teach Song Kaifei a lesson. boom! Invisibly, there was a muffled noise. On the opponent''s body, a light yellow gas mask appeared, as if a Super Saiyan was transformed. In the next second, under his control, a light yellow energy blasted towards Song Kaifei like an arrow. "Yo? There are two brushes!" Seeing the energy getting closer and closer to him, Song Kaifei''s eyelids twitched and felt threatened. He did not hesitate to turn on the war armor defense, forming a nano protective shield on his body. boom! The light yellow energy bombarded the armor without breaking through, and Song Kaifei remained motionless when he was completely resisted by the war armor. The man was taken aback: "This is the battle armor of the Night Demon Race?" This scene strengthened his thoughts, thinking that Song Kaifei came from the Night Demon clan. "In the legend, the armor of the Night Demon Race is extremely defensive! It is forged from the profound ice cold iron of the extremely cold place, and the lowest quality has reached the level of the magic weapon. The man''s face was slightly ugly. After patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, Song Kaifei curled his lips: "Have you beaten enough? Have you beaten enough? Let me change!" Seeing the other party was still stunned, he reminded him faintly. Shoo, start the flight of the war armor, and instantly approach the man. Boom! In the air, there was a violent sonic boom, and the mecha broke the supersonic speed. The speed was too fast, and the man had no room to react, he was hit instantly and crashed into the hill behind him. The whole body was surging Under this blow, the internal organs seemed to be dislocated, which made the man feel very uncomfortable. But what is more frightening is the horror in his heart at this moment! The mecha suit of the Ye Mozu was really terrifying. He couldn''t take a random punch, and he was injured. "Ahem..." The man coughed twice and struggling to get out. Song Kaifei stretched out a finger and shook: "You can''t, you''re too casual!" Seeing this, Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Go, let''s go down!" The two flew down from a high altitude and landed on the island. Perceiving this scene, the face of the man in costume changed drastically: "Two more night demons?" He fell into despair! This is over! Chapter 1662： Yanlongxing "Brother Yu, I don''t understand what this native said, so why interrogate him?" Song Kaifei asked depressed. Lu Yu smiled: "This is easy to handle!" After speaking, he looked directly at the man in costume, and his thoughts fluctuated. "Tell me, what is your name? Where do you come from?" Lu Yu''s voice resounded in the man''s mind. The sudden voice shocked the man in costume, staring at Lu Yu with amazement: "You...you..." "Why, are you surprised to see me?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. The man in costume took a few breaths, and said in shock: "My name is Luo Qi, you Ye Mo clan, how can you think of voice transmission?" "Night Demon Race?" Lu Yu frowned slightly: "You said we are the demons?" "Isn''t it? This is not the Demon Realm?" Of course Rocky asked. Lu Yu shrugged: "You say yes, right! Please answer me now, where are you from? Tell me the situation there." Rock stared at Lu Yu: "Let me tell you, will you let me go?" "No!" Lu Yu shook his head lightly. Once the entrance of this space wormhole leaks out, it will inevitably cause unpredictable consequences, leading to a large number of aliens invading. Perhaps, this aboriginal entered the earth accidentally, but Lu Yu must understand some things through him. For example, the conditions for entering the earth! Rocky''s face changed as soon as he said this. Very angrily said: "Are you kidding me on purpose? If you don''t let me go, you still want me to tell you the secret!" He felt that this young man who resembled a demon was playing tricks on him. "You can think so, I''m just kidding you!" Lu Yu stared at him indifferently. At this moment, the communication between the two is completely at the level of consciousness. From the outside, they are staring with big eyes and small eyes, which is very strange. Song Kaifei and An Ran next to them are completely unknown, so I don''t know what these two people are doing! "Brother Yu...what is he doing with this native?" Song Kaifei was depressed. "How do I know?" An Ran rolled his eyes, Lu Yu looked really strange at the moment. "I guess they are playing cross-eyed, see who winks first." Song Kaifei shook his head and said with a certain degree of truth. "You are boring!" An Ran curled his lips and glared at him. "Uh...isn''t this funny?" Song Kaifei scratched his head embarrassedly. An Ran looked at him seriously: "Comrade Pilot, don''t think you are humorous. Do you know what your sisters say about you?" "what?" Song Kaifei looked forward to it. "They said that among the men''s soldiers, your pilot is the most funny." An Ran said lightly. "What! Do you all misunderstand me like that? I''m just to enliven the atmosphere." Song Kaifei felt aggrieved. When the two were communicating here, Lu Yu looked over, and the exchange of consciousness between him and the other party ended. "What''s up?" Song Kaifei and An Ran couldn''t wait to ask. Lu Yu nodded: "He confessed that behind this spatial wormhole, there is a foreign world connected to it, called Yanlongxing." "Yanlongxing? Damn, it really is the style of another world, there won''t be any immortal cultivators!" Song Kaifei was surprised. An Ran asked anxiously: "What level of strength does this indigenous person belong to on Yanlong Star?" "His strength is in the second tier!" Lu Yu said. "How much is there?" Song Kaifei was quite curious. Lu Yu''s expression was slightly serious: "Order Seven!" "Fuck! There are still seven levels above this native. Isn''t he weak?" Song Kaifei was bluffing, a little frightened. What a terrible world! There are actually nine major levels. Hearing this, everyone felt a little heavy and felt unimaginable. If these alien creatures were to break into the earth, it would be an extinct disaster. The weak and the strong are the eternal truth of this universe! When the strength is weaker than others, in front of a powerful invader, there will be no resistance. "Now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s hurry up and take a look at the passageway of the time-space wormhole. What is the limit that can accommodate the strong to pass?" Lu Yu solemnly looked at the two of them, and said solemnly. "it is good!" This decision was unanimously agreed by the two. From Lu Yu''s words, they understood the importance of this matter. If the existence of this space-time wormhole is not stable, they don''t need to worry so much. Otherwise, they have to find a way to destroy it. "What about him?" An Ran pointed to Rocky, a man in costume. "What''s your decision?" Lu Yu asked not to answer. A fierce light flashed in Song Kaifei''s eyes: "There is nothing to say, these strangers are simply killed! If they are not my race, their hearts must be different!" There is no need to be kind to the enemy. This is the truth that has been deeply comprehended in the experience of blood and fire. "Keep it for now, there is no need to execute it now, this is our first foreign prisoner, maybe it will be useful in the future!" An Ran thought for a while and said. "Okay, then keep it for now. At least, you can get some information from him." Lu Yu cast his eyes on the man and nodded. At this moment, Rocky, who was looking sluggish, suddenly returned to his senses, raised his hand tremblingly and pointed towards Lu Yu, and said: "You...you are the powerful Profound King?" The king-level powerhouse has extraordinary strength. Not only does it travel from the sky, it can easily destroy the mountains with a single blow, and it is terrifying! He had only seen it once from afar, but that time, the shock that it brought to him left an indelible impression in his mind. What he didn''t expect was that such a big figure would actually appear in front of him alive? It''s incredible! But Luo Qi was a little bit puzzled, the king-level powerhouse in front of him, from his body, seemed to be unable to sense the strong energy fluctuations, what was going on? Without waiting for him to think about it, Lu Yu walked over and slapped Luo Qi on the forehead: "Honestly stay!" Rocky fainted instantly when the eyes turned black. The three people grouped together and soon came to the passageway of the island. Lu Yu greeted Song Kaifei: "Pilot, you are guarding outside, I will go in and have a look! If there is any abnormality, immediately ask for help from the headquarters." "Yes!" Song Kaifei took the lead Lu Yu grabbed the collar of the alien man Rocky, and threw it to him lightly: "Look at this guy, if there is any change, kill it immediately!" "Don''t worry, Brother Yu!" Song Kaifei promised, patted his chest. "let''s go!" After the explanation, Lu Yu took Enron and flew into the passage in front of him. The passage is full of fantastic energy fluctuations, and the two of them fell into a state of weightlessness in a moment, as if the earth''s magnetic field had no effect here. It seems that this space-time channel is completely isolated from the outside world, and the earth''s gravity cannot affect it at all. After a while of flying, the front suddenly opened up, and the two figures appeared in a strange place. With his feet on the ground, Lu Yu felt a little, and his face was surprised: "The gravity here is at least... five times that of the earth!" Chapter 1663： The legendary magical power? An Ran frowned: "I feel that it is very difficult to move here. If you change to an ordinary person, you can''t move at all, and it''s very depressing!" Lu Yu nodded. Of course, An Ran''s physique wouldn''t be an ordinary person anymore, so walking in this place wouldn''t be a big problem. "Let''s explore the environment first!" The two began to probe around. There was nothing unusual in this place, but it was very desolate, and there were almost no figures in sight. After a while, Lu Yu found a cave mansion near the foot of the mountain. "Here, it should be that guy''s retreat!" After careful observation, Lu Yu confirmed. "Since there is something strange here, I wonder if anyone else will come?" An Ran asked worriedly. Lu Yu explored the fluctuations of his thoughts, and said in a deep voice, "This Yanlong Continent is vast and vast, and it is a hundred of the earth! So, even if someone wants to come, it should take a while." Near this area, there is a huge city, in which there is a sect, where the most lively. However, Luo Qi is only a casual cultivator, and the cave where he retreats is also in a remote place on the outskirts of the city. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked around and suddenly said, "Perhaps, we can use this as a stronghold!" An Ran was taken aback: She was surprised and asked: "What do you mean, we want to build this place into our stronghold?" "Not bad." Lu Yu nodded, "This is another world with abundant resources. It can be an ideal place for us to train!" An Ran felt it carefully, and was pleasantly surprised: "Indeed, this place is full of aura, training soldiers here will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!" "Hehe, of course!" It was with this in mind that Lu Yu decided to move the base here. "Now, let''s hide the space wormhole first, so as not to be discovered by others!" Lu Yu confessed and started to act. Using the power of his own laws, he successfully concealed the space wormhole leading to the earth here. When Lu Yu just finished his busy work and breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, footsteps came from all around! "someone is coming!" An Ran was surprised and reminded. "Hide it!" Lu Yu''s perception is more sensitive, not only the sound of footsteps, but also people talking, making decisions immediately. The two found a place to hide. After a while, a group of people came here. They are dressed in the same style of clothes, headed by an old man, dressed in a golden robe, with a higher status than the others. "Great Elder, this is the place observed by the Supervising Mirror!" One person walked out of the team and said with a mirror. "Monitoring sky mirror? What is it?" Lu Yu frowned, but he heard the other party''s words clearly. Could it be that this group of natives had already spotted them. I saw that the great elder in the golden robe said indifferently: "That''s right, there is room for the aftermath, and there must be a blessing in the world. Please look for it carefully." "Yes!" The crowd took their orders and immediately dispersed. "In addition to our Xuantian Pavilion, there are more than a dozen other forces around here, but we are the first to arrive recently. We must seize the opportunity." The elder once again confessed: "If Xuantian Pavilion discovers a new blessed land, it will be God''s pity, and our strength will definitely improve a lot!" "Yes, we must work hard to explore!" The disciples roared loudly. During the search, many people began to find out where Lu Yu and the others were hiding. "Can''t hide it." Lu Yu shook his head, simply no longer hiding, and walked out openly. "Huh? Who are you!" Seeing someone suddenly appeared, the disciples of Xuantian Pavilion were like a big enemy, and immediately surrounded him. The great elder explored his mind, then waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, this person is just a second-order profound master!" The only strength that Lu Yu gave from his appearance was the profound master. This is not what he did deliberately. Lu Yu''s cultivation was based on the elements and laws of the universe, which was very different from the profound energy cultivation in another world. Therefore, the cultivation level revealed from him is very confusing. "Boy, did you find the heaven and the blessed land? Say!" The great elder stared at Lu Yu with sharp eyes. "Yes, I found it, it''s over there." Lu Yu shrugged and pointed to the space wormhole. He wasn''t scared, he just discovered that this group of people had magic weapons in their hands. He was very curious, what exactly is the magic weapon mechanism in this alien world? Upon hearing this, the great elder looked in the direction Lu Yu was pointing, and his face was full of ecstasy. "Okay, that''s right, this is indeed where the cave heaven is!" All the disciples ran over to investigate and said in surprise. Lu Yu looked at these people with great interest: "If I told you that this is a space tunnel to other worlds, what would you do?" "Of course it is to explore!" A disciple didn''t even think about it. "Oh? How about discovering treasures?" Lu Yu continued to ask. "Then take it for yourself, whoever finds it will own it!" The other party said it for granted. The elder followed and said: "Yes, the treasure we found is our Xuantian Pavilion!" In fact, in his heart, he even wanted to take the treasure as his own. Whenever there is a blessing in the world, it is definitely a great opportunity, there are countless treasures in it, to help them break through! Lu Yu squinted his eyes, "If these treasures are already owned by others?" "Whoever prevents me from taking treasures will kill them all!" The elder said with murderous intent, without any emotion. This sentence obviously threatened Lu Yu. "Elder, don''t talk nonsense with him, this kid found the entrance to the heaven and earth, can''t let him run away!" The disciples of Xuantian Pavilion shouted one after another. "Okay, go kill him!" Elder Jinpao randomly named his disciple and motioned. "Yes!" The disciple was excited, and immediately took out a magic weapon. The whole body is very dark, with pointed ends and large palms, similar to a shuttle. call out! He manipulated this fusiform magic weapon and attacked Lu Yu. Lu Yu took a closer look and found that this Xuantian Pavilion disciple was slightly stronger than Luo Qi, reaching the third-order Great Profound Master. "Originally, I wanted to make sense, but it was a pity that I met a group of barbarians who were not educated." Lu Yu shook his head and sighed. After speaking, he had a long stick in his hand: "Big!" "Huh? This kid also has a magic weapon?" The disciple who shot exclaimed, incredible. In the next second, Lu Yu stretched out his hand, and the gravity armor covered his body, and his body grew larger. Of course, this is just an illusion that Lu Yu hides his body in the law of the earth incarnate as a giant with a height of 100 meters. Boom! When he stepped on the ground, the whole world trembled. Like the Pangu God who pioneered the world. "What magical power is this?" The scene in front of him made the Xuantian Pavilion disciples present a shock, as if seeing an incredible scene. The Great Elder Xuantian Pavilion, dressed in a golden robe, even exclaimed: "This...is this the legendary law of heaven and earth?" At the same time, Lu Yu, who had turned into a giant, had already waved the giant stick in his hand and slammed it down at the Xuantian Pavilion disciple. boom! The world shook, and there was a huge roar. That Xuantian Pavilion disciple was like an ant on the ground, without the slightest resistance, he was smashed into flesh! Chapter 1664： Master Blacksmith "This person is terrible! One hit kills an elite disciple of the Great Profound Master level!" The Great Elder was shocked. His strength was at the pinnacle of Tier 4, and he was a powerful person at the Profound King level. But it was so, after seeing Lu Yu''s methods, it still made his heart frizzy. What Lu Yu just used, in his view, was an ancient magical power! This kind of magical power can draw on the power of heaven and earth, and it is extremely terrifying, and he considers himself no opponent. "You guys, all go to death!" Lu Yu''s gaze was indifferent, and he swept past the Xuantian Pavilion disciples present, his body rang through the world like a bell, bringing great pressure. "Don''t panic, end the battle for me!" the elder yelled loudly. The disciples of Xuantian Pavilion who were in a panic suddenly gathered together to form a strange formation. Before Lu Yu''s offensive arrived, the sky above the formation condensed into a golden energy shield. Obviously, a group of Xuantian Pavilion disciples joined forces to resist this attack and give full play to their strength. Unfortunately, although the idea is very good, after receiving this blow, everyone vomited blood all over the mouth and was seriously injured. The blood in the body was surging, everyone''s body was shaky, and his complexion was as pale as paper. "No! This man is too powerful!" "He is at least a master at the Profound King level!" "Great Elder, take it!" But the great elder knew that he was not strong enough, so how could he casually shoot? "Don''t panic, everyone! This kind of supernatural power is very exhausting, and he can''t last long." The elder snorted in a deep voice. "It''s really a magical world. Is it true that there is such a magical power as the heavens and the earth?" Lu Yu was surprised that this alien world really gave him a different feeling. However, he didn''t have any thoughts at this time, so he should do more research! "I see, how many times you can bear it!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, the offensive was coming again, and he lowered the crumbling golden mask to continue the bombardment. Boom boom boom! After three consecutive blows, the golden mask was completely shattered and dissipated into the void. puff! The disciples of the Profound Sky Pavilion spurted blood collectively. At this moment, their meridians are broken, their energy is exhausted, and they no longer have the power to attack. Everyone looked incredibly at the Great Elder: "Great Elder, you..." From beginning to end, the great elder never made any moves, as if he didn''t care about them at all. "Don''t be lucky, you elders, I hope you die!" Lu Yu reminded lightly. He had long noticed that the great elder of Xuantian Pavilion, with ulterior motives, had been waiting for his disciples to be killed. From this it can be seen that the Great Elder wants to take over the treasure trove! "Elder, we can''t resist it!" "Please hurry up!" The Xuantian Pavilion disciples still didn''t believe it, and were full of expectations. But the great elder had no intention of making a move at all, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked at these disciples in front of him like grass. boom! In the next second, Lu Yu''s offensive came again. With the violent tremor, Tianyu seemed to be stabbed by the blow, and the mountains and rivers collapsed, like a magnitude ten earthquake. The ground was swept by a violent shock wave, and everything ceased to exist! The large formation formed by the disciples of Xuantian Pavilion disappeared, as if it had never existed before. "Stubbornly stubborn! There is more than a guilty death!" Lu Yu landed slowly. Boom! It was like a small hill, slamming heavily on the ground, and the powerful gravity impact made the entire ground tremble violently like water waves. At this time, the elder Xuantian Pavilion, who had not taken any action, asked, "Boy, how much strength is left after you killed them?" "Oh, in your eyes, these disciples are used to consume me?" Lu Yu showed sarcasm and looked at the elder faintly. In this regard, the elder said that he didn''t care, and his tone was indifferent: "Of course, they are just a bunch of ants, how noble can compare to my life!" Lu Yu shook his head, full of pity: "The abacus is very good, but it''s a pity that your wish fell through." What he used was not profound energy at all. The great elder innocently thought that relying on the human sea tactics to consume Lu Yu would make him weaker! I don''t know, his thoughts were ridiculous in Lu Yu''s eyes. "Huh! I think how hard your mouth is!" The elder''s tone was harsh, and he didn''t believe Lu Yu''s words at all. Destroying the Xuantian Great Formation with his own power, in his opinion, Lu Yu''s strength must be consumed severely. At this time, it was the perfect time for him to take action. Whoosh! With a movement of thought, a long sword appeared in his hand in the golden light. The great elder pinched the method, bit the tip of his tongue, spouted a mouthful of blood on the sword body, and drank: "Big!" The long sword tainted with essence and blood, Jinguang even more, instantly swelled to an incomparably huge size. "Obviously, this is a powerful spell that I have acquired from antiquity-the art of the sword! It is an honor for you to be able to die under this sword." When the words were over, the Great Elder''s Magic Jue said, and the golden giant sword slashed towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu explored the wave of thoughts, swept across the golden giant sword in mid-air, and found that the sword hadn''t grown in size. Everything is just a blindfold, and the reason why it feels bigger is because the profound energy attached to the sword is expanding at a rapid rate. Perceiving this, Lu Yu sneered, not even avoiding it. Stay still, withstand the blow of the giant sword! boom! Both the golden giant sword and Lu Yu''s huge body trembled slightly. Lu Yu was safe and sound, and soon, he stood still as if he was still unaffected by Mount Tai. "This... how is this possible!" This scene caused the elder Jinpao to stare out quickly, his face full of shock and disbelief. "What kind of armor are you wearing? What material is it forged?" Lu Yu shrugged, "You don''t even know that." Feeling underestimated, the elder Jinpao coldly snorted: "Tell you, apart from the cultivation base of the Profound King Peak, the old man is also a great forging master. Is there any forging material that the old man doesn''t recognize!" "Oh? Are you so good?" Lu Yu smiled slightly and said jokingly: "Then tell me, what material is my armor?" The Great Elder''s breathing was stagnant. This kid almost didn''t **** him off! I know I need to ask you? "Huh! What a piercing man!" He flicked his sleeves, blowing his beard and staring. However, Lu Yu ignored him at all, and the attack came again. The elder palpitated, immediately waved and threw a shield. "Xuanbing Shield!" The shield is black and has a faint glow like warm jade in the sun. Obviously, this is a magic weapon for defense. boom! Lu Yu''s offensive hit the black shield head-on. The Xuanbing Shield trembled slightly, but this time, it was not penetrated. Upon seeing this, the great elder was full of pride: "How? Do you know that this elder is great?" Facing the latter''s display, Lu Yu replied simply, with only one sentence. "Yo? This is your turtle shell!" By this, the angry great elder trembled all over. But before it was finished, Lu Yu continued to sneer: "If you can''t beat me, just hide in the tortoise shell? Let''s see if your tortoise shell is hard or mine has more methods!" Chapter 1665： Read "The Art of Refining Tools" The power of Lu Yu''s law of operation changed completely. In the next second, Lu Yu, who was as huge as a mountain, disappeared, but became very tiny, comparable to an ant. Elder Jinpao was shocked: "Where did the people go?" He immediately looked for Lu Yu everywhere, but he didn''t even find anyone. As everyone knows, Lu Yu at this time has already drilled in along the gap in the Black Ice Shield. "Die to me!" Lu Yu returned to his normal size again. With a crash, it hit the head of the elder severely. Great Elder Jinpao''s body solidified, unbelievable, looking at Lu Yu who appeared in front of him, there was only one question in his mind, where did he come from? But he had no way of knowing all this, and then he was plunged into darkness. "The ignorant old thing!" Lu Yu withdrew his hand indifferently. The great elder who lost his support fell to the ground instantly, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his death. Seeing the end of the battle here, An Ran emerged from the hiding place. "This elder of Xuantian Pavilion is not a good thing!" This is the first sentence An Ran said. "Of course, he has cultivated inhumanely!" Lu Yu nodded in agreement: "Quickly search, maybe there is something good on them." "it is good!" The two acted immediately. An Ran went to the corpses of those Xuantian Pavilion disciples and searched, while Lu Yu crouched in front of the elder and searched quickly. After a while, he took out a ring from the opponent. Lu Yu was overjoyed and looked carefully. "Could it be...this is a storage ring?" He guessed, after all, it is a different world, it is not surprising to have such a thing, and the storage ring like this has the ability to accept mustard seeds, similar to his storage space. After thinking about it, Lu Yu tried to drip a drop of blood on the ring. Sure enough, the blood was absorbed by the ring, and through sensing Lu Yu, he found that the ring had already recognized the master. "Is it so easy?" He murmured, only feeling very relaxed. Then, Lu Yu began to probe the contents of the ring. There were a lot of jade slips in the ring, and Lu Yu got all these things out with a thought. Soon, many jade slips were piled on the ground. An Ran looked over curiously, and asked, "Husband, what is this? Is the practice jade slip?" Lu Yu nodded and smiled: "It should be, beheading a Profound King level powerhouse, finally some gains!" Then, he took a closer look, and there was the secret of Xuantian Pavilion''s exercises in the ring. The name of this secret is also very simple, it is called Xuantian Fa! Judging from the introduction of the exercise method, this exercise focuses on the cultivation of divine mind, and after the divine mind is strong, you can use magic weapons. Of course, it also has its shortcomings. When you practice this method of judging, your physical body will be weaker, and this needs to be made up for later. If you can have a magic weapon of self-defense type, it will undoubtedly improve your survivability on the battlefield. The Great Elder Jinpao is a good example. His magical treasure Xuanbing Shield is an extremely high-quality defensive magic weapon that can withstand a blow from a powerful player of the same rank! With a black ice shield body, in battle, it can make up for the lack of physical body and give full play to the superiority of divine consciousness. Often plays a decisive role! As for the Xuantian Pavilion disciples, although they did not have a magic weapon for defense, they also practiced a magic circle. With the help of this magic circle, it can gather its own strength well, and it is enough to protect itself under the means of the strong. It''s a pity that this group of Xuantian Pavilion people were so immortal that they met Lu Yu. They also made provocations and threatened to seize the earth''s resources, which is doomed to their end. After that, Lu Yu looked at other gains. As the great elder in the Xuantian Pavilion, he is also an old-style strong man with a high position, and the golden-robed old man has a lot of resources. In addition to a major exercise method, there is also an exercise method. "Not bad, this one suits me well." Lu Yu fell in love with this forging game. As long as you read it, you can extract forging skills and become an excellent master forging. In Yanlongxing, the profession of craftsman is like a weapon maker and scientist on earth! Just do it! Lu Yu picked up the forging method and immediately read it. An Ran guarded him by the side. "Congratulations to the host! Read the Xuantian Pavilion forging technique on Yanlongxing and become a master forging!" The system prompt sounded as scheduled. Lu Yu put down the book, only feeling at ease. In my mind, there was a lot of forging information soon. "By the way, the spiritual energy here is more abundant than that of the earth, so you should practice it too!" Lu Yu reminded An Ran. "it is good." An Ran nodded, and the things seized from the Xuantian Pavilion disciple also contained the Xuantian Law. This is the standard practice method for Xuantian Pavilion disciples! "Jade Jane is close to his forehead, meditatively watching." Seeing An Ran picked up the jade slip and didn''t know what to do, Lu Yu prompted. "My husband is good, he knows everything!" An Ran smiled and praised. A faint smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face. He hadn''t eaten pork, and hadn''t seen a pig run? There are descriptions in the cultivation methods of the different world! After a short while, An Ran wrote down all the exercises in the jade slip, and began to follow the training route in it, slowly moving. Huhu! Around, there was a sound of invisible wind. This is not the real wind, but under An Ran''s practice, the aura from all directions began to gather and rush into her body. "Really! On earth, this kind of vision has never happened!" An Ran''s face was full of surprise. It was the first time she saw such a vision when she was practicing. "Of course, the aura on the earth is exhausted, and it is very difficult to quickly improve your strength, you can only rely on external forces." Lu Yu thought that in order to deal with the Devouring Giant, he went to Shennongjia and entered the Shennong Cemetery to absorb the universe crystal. About an hour later, An Ran stopped training and said to Lu Yu in surprise, "Husband, I have already started this exercise!" She is very excited at this moment! One hour of cultivation here is worth a few months on Earth. Moreover, in Yanlongxing, even the top genius, it would take at least a month to get started with a technique. Even Lu Yu was surprised that An Ran started so quickly. After feeling that the other party''s spirit was separated, Lu Yu took out a bell from the storage ring and threw it to her, "Quickly, refine this magic treasure!" An Ran didn''t say much, and happily took it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Through her previous understanding, she also knew that on the continent of Yanlong Star, the magic weapon was an extremely precious existence. This bell, called Douhunling, is a very good magic weapon. Following the appearance of Lu Yu, An Ran squeezed out a drop of essence and blood, which was absorbed by the bell, and then began to sacrifice. More than half an hour passed. After An Ran finished the sacrifice, he said softly: "Big!" Hum! The bell hovering above the head vibrated violently, and quickly became huge, like a great bell. "Husband, this magic weapon is really good, and it matches me well! It can release sonic attacks and confuse the enemy''s mind." An Ran said in surprise. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed: "Try it, the effect of this bell!" Chapter 1666： back to Earth "it is good!" Hearing what Lu Yu said, An Ran didn''t refuse, pinching the Fa Jue in his hand, chanting a word. Following An Ran''s operation, the soul-confusing bell suspended above her head began to vibrate violently, and the sound of sound waves spread in all directions. Lu Yu clearly felt that under the influence of these invisible sound waves, his mental power fluctuated slightly, but not very clearly. "My wife, your strength is still too weak. You can only use the three-tier power of this magic weapon to affect the profound master-level powerhouse." After experiencing it carefully, Lu Yu said seriously. Hearing this, An Ran was slightly disappointed: "Can it only pose a threat to the profound master?" With her current strength, coupled with the high-tech battle clothes and weapons made by Lu Yu, even the great cultivators of this world could not pose a threat to her. Therefore, An Ran felt that this magic weapon was very tasteless, and it did not improve her strength in the slightest. Lu Yu shook his head, his expression slightly serious and warned: "Don''t underestimate it. This is just the beginning. As your strength rises, its role will become very important." "Understand, I must practice seriously!" An Ran responded. "Let''s go, let''s leave!" Lu Yu packed up his things and prepared to return. An Ran asked, "Don''t we disguise this place? When we leave, if we are occupied by the natives of this world again, use this as a stronghold to invade the earth?" Lu Yu smiled: "Don''t worry, just now, I have used the technique of forging tools to build a ecstasy formation nearby. Unless the powerhouse is above the Profound King, I can''t feel it at all." Ever since he acquired the skills of training weapons and tactics, Lu Yu has made extremely high achievements in this area, and the formation of formations is also in an instant. "Husband, you are amazing!" An Ran was full of admiration and praise. Lu Yu''s strength was witnessed by her along the way. She learned everything very quickly, and she could even achieve proficiency in an instant. Learning ability is a hundred times and ten times more than others! "According to my current level, on this Yanlong Star, perhaps, I am also a master trainer!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. The master of refining is a name for the master of refining art, which is very rare even in this world. A master refining device, even the eighth-order strong must enshrine him, respectfully. "My husband, for sure!" An Ran said with a smile. Then he hesitated and asked, "What if someone above the Profound King arrives?" Hearing this, Lu Yu''s expression was a little serious: "The strong above Profound King must be able to see through my formation and discover the space tunnel. There is no other way, there is only one battle!" "But don''t worry too much. The world is very vast. Although there are many powerful people above the Xuanwang, most of them are located in the central area. This place is a remote suburb in the Eastern Region. Not only is energy scarce, it is concerned by the Xuanwang. The odds are not great either." "Oh, all right!" An Ran breathed a sigh of relief. The two seized all the spoils and returned along the space tunnel. Seeing Lu Yu and An Ran, Song Kaifei, who was waiting anxiously, rushed forward immediately: "Captain, sister-in-law, how are you investigating?" "It''s going well!" Lu Yu smiled. An Ran smiled and said, "Pilot, I have a big baby here. Would you like to take a look?" Song Kaifei''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was a baby. Next to him, Lu Yu looked at this admiration and smiled silently. He understands that the pilot is going to be unlucky! "What''s the baby? Sister-in-law, you and your partner went to another world. Did you find any good things that you brought back to me?" Song Kaifei rubbed his hands in excitement, and couldn''t wait to ask. Seeing this guy consciously took the bait, Lu Yu suppressed his smile and remained calm. He knew that 80% of the pilot would suffer! Of course, Lu Yu wouldn''t stop it, he also wanted to see the effect, how powerful is the Soul Ling Ling? Possibly, it was with this in mind that An Ran would use Song Kaifei as an experiment. Seeing Song Kaifei put on the set, An Ran smiled even more: "Look, it''s this good thing!" As she said, she pinched the Fa Jue with her hand, and the soul-wounding bell appeared in an instant. "Huh? What is this?" Song Kaifei took a closer look, looking at the huge bell in the sky with some doubts. At this moment, An Ran shook the bell. Jingle Bell! Strange sound waves passed into the ears of Song Kaifei, the nearest. In the next second, Song Kaifei stiffened and his eyes were dull. "effective!" Lu Yu and An Ran were overjoyed at the same time. At this time, An Ran recalled the magical functions of the soul-confusing bell in his mind, and began to chant the spell. A sound wave was transmitted to Song Kaifei. The pilot, who was still motionless, immediately went to school on the ground, barking, and panting with his tongue out. "Haha, fun!" An Ran Qiao Xiaoyan, excited like a child. Lu Yu silently took out his cell phone, hurry up and filmed this wonderful scene. "Husband, would it be too cruel for us to do this?" An Ran asked hesitantly. After the filming was finished, Lu Yu Yizheng said: "Ahem, this is the first human being attacked by a magic weapon from another world. It is very precious. Of course we have to save it. It is of great significance!" An Ran was full of admiration and gave a thumbs up. The meaning is obvious! Or you are ruthless! Lu Yu not only recorded Song Kaifei''s embarrassment, but also used it as material to put it in the archives of Team A. If Song Kaifei knew it, I was afraid that he would yell twice more with anger! Next, An Ran gave a few more instructions, and Song Kaifei, who lost his will, cooperated to complete it. After testing the magic weapon, An Ran withdrew the puzzled soul bell with satisfaction. Song Kaifei''s eyes gradually recovered, but he found himself lying on the ground, confusedly asking: "What just happened? I feel a little dizzy?" "Ahem, nothing! Go, let''s go back, I have good things for everyone to see!" Lu Yu smiled, but this smile seemed meaningful. Song Kaifei scratched his head. Although he felt something strange, he never thought that he would be treated as a dog... The three, return to the base of A group! Xu Tianlong was the first to usher in: "Captain, how''s the situation going? We detected through satellites, there seemed to be battle fluctuations over there." Lu Yu nodded: "A creature from another world broke into the earth!" "Alien creatures?" Xu Tianlong was startled: "What is it? A monster?" He subconsciously thought that was invaded by monsters just like the Devouring Monster a year ago. "No, it''s not a monster, a human like us!" Lu Yu said sternly. What? Xu Tianlong was taken aback and asked in shock: "A human being from another world has broken into...the earth?!" "Yes." Lu Yu didn''t hide it either, telling the details of the incident. "That is an alien world called Yanlongxing, which is different from our world of science and technology. It is an alien world focused on cultivation. The humans who broke in have been subdued by me..." Chapter 1667： A bitter pilot After listening, Xu Tianlong looked serious: "Do you need to tell others about this news?" "Of course, immediately summon everyone to the meeting room. If you can''t be there, start a video conference!" Lu Yu ordered in a deep voice. "Okay, I''m going now!" The matter was of great importance, Xu Tianlong did not dare to neglect, and immediately notified the news. In a short while, everyone arrived at the information operations center. Those who stayed at the base of the A group have arrived. If you cant come if you have something to do, you can also participate via video conference. On the podium in the conference room, Lu Yu glanced across the faces of everyone, and said solemnly: "Call you here, I have a very important thing to announce!" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and the entire conference room remained quiet. Every time Lu Yu made such an expression, it represented the seriousness of the situation! Everyone knows that this time things are probably quite tricky. Seeing everyone getting ready, Lu Yu took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Presumably, you all know about the space wormhole that appeared over the Pacific Ocean? But what I want to tell you is that opening the space channel this time is the gateway to it. In another world!" As soon as the voice came out, the scene fell silent. "Captain, is there any difference between the one that appeared this time and the previous one?" He Chenguang asked in surprise. He was referring to the time when the beast was devoured! Lu Yu shook his head and solemnly said, "Of course it''s different, because this time, it''s a different world of human beings." what? Hearing this, the audience was shocked! "Another world? There are humans?" "What''s the matter?" "A scene in a sci-fi movie was actually staged? Everyone whispered and was bombarded by the news. "Pilot, bring that prisoner here!" Lu Yu shouted. Song Kaifei immediately turned around and brought the captive in. Seeing Rocky in ancient costumes, everyone opened their eyes and exclaimed. "Fuck!? This is the alien human?" "Really look exactly like us!" He Chenguang also frowned, looked carefully, and asked after a while: "Captain, what is the strength of this alien native?" "Very strong, if we don''t rely on external forces, we won''t be his opponent at all!" Lu Yu emphatically emphasized that he handed over the phone to An Ran to connect her to the projection screen: "Now, I invite everyone to watch a video." The video was projected on the big screen, and it was the scene of Song Kaifei and Rocky fighting on a small Pacific island. Everyone watched attentively, and they all looked forward to it. "What level of strength is this captive in another world?" Zhuang Yan asked curiously. "He is at the second level, and above him, there are seven levels! There is a huge gap between each level." Lu Yu said solemnly. "Is it so powerful?" He Chenguang couldn''t sit still a bit. "Yes, this is a completely different world from ours. What they cultivate is a kind of energy called profound energy, and they can also use magic weapons, similar to our high-tech weapons!" Lu Yu explained again. "That said, it''s a little troublesome..." He Zhijun frowned tightly and his face was solemn. Compared with monsters, human beings are most prominent in their intelligence, which is not the same! People are the length of all things. Have higher wisdom than monsters. Compared with monsters, this time, the different world connected by the space tunnel will bring more serious crisis to the earth. "Magic weapon? What is this?" Li Erniu asked curiously. "Here I happen to have a video for you to see!" When he said this, Lu Yu glanced at Song Kaifei. This look made the latter shudder uncontrollably, not knowing why. But soon, he understood why he felt this way! When the video is projected on the big screen, the protagonist in it is Song Kaifei himself. In the picture, he not only lay down on the ground to learn how to bark, but also said he was a pig... Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions were wonderful, and their eyes turned to Song Kaifei with weird eyes! As the person involved, Song Kaifei had a direct emotional breakdown. "This... when did this happen?" His face was stiff. "Just now, when I showed you baby!" An Ran said naturally. "You, you, you... Are you harming me with magical treasures?" Song Kaifei trembled both hands, pointed at An Ran, shivering in anger. That expression is really painful! Excitingly wonderful! The other people looked at An Ran as well, and there seemed to be a little bit more in their expressions, something called fear. "Pilot, you don''t have to look at me with this look, and don''t have to be sad! This is a dedication to the great cause of defending the earth. At that time, all the people on earth will thank you!" An Ran''s forbearing smile, comforted. "You and I" Song Kaifei''s lips trembled, unable to say a word. In the end, he only said one sentence: "From now on you stay away from me!" Even if he wants to lose his temper, he dare not! Next to him, Lu Yu was staring at himself with stern eyes. Everyone swept their gazes, not daring to look at An Ran, and their fears grew even worse. "Well, everyone has also seen the power of the magic weapon, do you have anything to say?" Lu Yu looked back, clapped his hands at the crowd, and asked loudly. "This magic weapon seems to be specifically aimed at people''s thinking, attacking on the level of consciousness to achieve the purpose of control." He Zhijun thought for a while and said. "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded. He Zhijun asked, "In this case, can we strengthen our consciousness so as to break free from control, control and protect ourselves?" Lu Yu shook his head: "This can be one of our future research directions, but unfortunately, this magic weapon is more than just this function!" While speaking, he took out a ring. "Captain, what is this?" Everyone looked at Lu Yu in wonder. Such an important meeting, a ring, what''s the matter? Lu Yu didn''t say much, but when his mind moved, the contents of the storage ring were moved out and presented in the meeting room. There was a loud noise, a lot of things were tinkered with, and a lot of materials were piled up in the entire combat information center! Oh my god! At this moment, everyone was stunned. Looked at this scene incredible. So many things are actually stacked in a small ring, how is this done? It''s really hard to understand! "This is called a storage ring." Lu Yu explained: "If we can develop a large number of these storage rings on the earth, it can almost change the pattern of war." "But now, the enemy we are about to face is alien humans with this magic weapon!" He Chenguang''s face was heavy, and he said the most important point. Lu Yu was a little surprised, looking at He Chenguang, this kid deserves to be his successor, and his vision is long-term! "Captain, do these otherworldly magic weapons have other abilities?" Wang Yanbing couldn''t help asking. "Of course, there are many! What I just showed is just the tip of the iceberg." With that said, Lu Yu took out another magic weapon, which was a simple and unpretentious long sword to show everyone. Chapter 1668： Test spiritual root attributes "This sword has a wind formation attached to it, which can increase the attack speed of the magic weapon!" "There is also this magic weapon, inscribed with a gravity rune, which can increase its own gravity by a hundred times!" "This is a fire magic weapon, with powerful explosive power and flame attack..." Lu Yu said indifferently, as if conjure, he took out one magic weapon after another, which opened everyone''s eyes. Everyone was surprised. After Lu Yu finished the introduction, they suddenly sighed, "This is a civilization completely different from the earth!" "Yes! It''s really different from our civilization." Lu Yu nodded: "If a war breaks out, they will have a great advantage." "Then we can''t make them happy, and make plans as soon as possible." He Zhijun said solemnly. "Yes, our most important thing is to improve everyone''s strength!" Lu Yu glanced at everyone. "Brother Yu, what do you mean, we can also cultivate like this world?" He Chenguang''s eyes flickered slightly and asked. "Teaching barbarians to develop skills to control barbarians, this is the best way!" Lu Yu nodded in agreement. "But can we practice? These are two completely different worlds, how should we practice?" Someone asked with worry in their hearts. "Yes, I tried it for you!" Lu Yu smiled, "At that time, we will enter another world in batches, and the conditions there are far stronger than those on Earth." "Enter another world?" This sentence stunned everyone. But without exception, everyone was very excited, as if they were looking forward to it. To be honest, their combat power is now at the ceiling of the earth, and it is already very difficult to make a breakthrough. At this moment, Lu Yu''s words opened up a whole new way for him, and they can take them to the next level. Can you not be excited? "Before that, I will give you a test first to see what spiritual root attributes are suitable for you!" Lu Yu''s conversation changed, and he said something that surprised everyone. "Spirit root attribute? And this thing, isn''t it the same as in the fantasy?" Everyone looked at each other, they were very curious, nervous and expectant. Lu Yu''s eyes fell on He Chenguang and said, "Falcon, you come first!" "it is good!" He Chenguang stepped forward without hesitation. Lu Yu flipped his palm, white light flashed, and a piece of luminous white jade appeared. He poured the power of a law into it, and the jade began to shine, attracting everyone''s attention. "Put your hands on it." "Yes!" He Chenguang raised his hand slightly and pressed it on the jade. laugh! In the next second, the brilliance of the jade was flourishing, and the figure of He Chenguang was enveloped in it. Lu Yu began to observe carefully. The projection of He Chenguang on the ground has changed! "Red?" Lu Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Chenguang, you have a fire-type spiritual root!" "Fire Spirit Root?" He Chenguang was stunned, clenching his fists. The fire attribute is spiritual root, which means that he can practice the fire system technique. Then, Lu Yu looked at Li Erniu: "Buffalo, come up!" "Yes!" Hearing this, Li Erniu stepped forward. Some can''t wait to stare at the jade in front of them. Lu Yu used the same procedure as before on Li Erniu. Behind Li Erniu, there was a touch of earthy yellow brilliance. "This is the spiritual root of the earth element, you are suitable for practicing the magic of the earth element!" Lu Yu explained. When Li Erniu got down, Lu Yu motioned to Wang Yanbing to come up: "Flamingo!" Wang Yanbing ran forward and stood in the position where Li Erniu had just been. Lu Yu controlled the jade''s beam and shone it. However, what is puzzling is that there is no light and shadow behind Wang Yanbing, just a vague shadow, which is completely different from the scene before He Chenguang and Li Erniu. Wang Yanbing scratched his head in doubt: "What''s the matter? Do I have no spiritual roots?" "what''s the situation?" "Can''t the flamingo practice?" Upon seeing this, everyone also exclaimed. Lu Yu observed carefully for a while, and then said: "No! It''s not nothing, this is the dark root attribute, you are suitable to be an assassin, hiding under the light!" This sentence is very meaningful. Wang Yanbing is a double-edged sword! People with dark roots are extremely vulnerable to blackening. I think at the beginning, if Wang Yanbing hadn''t been enlisted as a soldier by Fan Tianlei, I''m afraid he had already embarked on a criminal path. When Wang Yanbing went down, Lu Yu turned his head and looked at He Lu: "He Lu Xue, come up!" "Yes! Captain!" He Lu calmly stepped forward. Put your right hand on the jade, a beam of brilliance shines toward her! Behind He Lu, there were two different brilliances, earthy light and blue-white light, shining alternately. "Earth-based spiritual roots and wind-based spiritual roots!" Lu Yu was slightly surprised. "Hey, do you have dual spiritual roots?" Everyone exclaimed. "Yes, it''s the dual spirit root!" Lu Yu nodded. It is not uncommon to find dual spiritual roots, but it is difficult to see such balanced dual spiritual roots. He Lu''s two spiritual root attributes are quite balanced. Otherwise, if one side is strong and the other is weak, the weak will be swallowed up and become a waste of cultivation! He Lu was stunned, a little excited: "Captain, dual-linked spirit roots, can you practice two kinds of spells?" "In theory!" Lu Yu smiled. Next to him, Fan Tianlei rubbed his hands and asked with a shy face, "Chief, can an elderly person like us practice?" Upon hearing this, He Zhijun also looked over. He and Fan Tianlei are about the same age, both over forty! Especially He Zhijun, who is almost fifty years old. I wonder if there is any hope? Lu Yu smiled and said: "Yes! Of course you can! But you must also be mentally prepared. As you get older, all aspects of your physical fitness will decline, and it will be much more difficult to cultivate." "We are not afraid of difficulties!" He Zhijun and Fan Tianlei looked at each other and said in unison. "Old Fan, come and check it too." Lu Yu said to Fan Tianlei. Fan Tianlei stepped forward nervously, and at Lu Yu''s gesture, he put his right hand on the jade. A white light shot on him, and soon a green light appeared behind Fan Tianliang. Fan Tianlei''s mouth twitched. So dead, why is green light? For men, green light is not a good thing! Seeing this scene, Wang Yanbing hummed, "Love is a light, green people panic!" Fan Tianlei gave him a fierce look There was a little drumming in his heart. Lu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this green light is not bad, it is the root of the wood system!" "Wood Spiritual Root?" Fan Tianlei looked forward to it. Lu Yu explained: "Cultivators of the wood spirit root are good at life and recovery, and are more suitable for logistics, such as farming, medical treatment..." Hearing this, He Chenguang consciously added: "Lao Fan, when I go to another world in the future, you can do logistics for us. This is your old line!" For a while, Fan Tianlei''s old face was greener than green light. Lu Yu tested He Zhijun again. He Zhijun''s body exuded a golden light, very dazzling. Lu Yu nodded: "Old leader, you are the spiritual root of the gold element, very suitable for offense." Fan Tianlei was not happy anymore, and whispered in a low voice: "Why can he attack, I am only worthy of logistics?" Chapter 1669： Yanhuang Base No one paid any attention to his self-talk. Next, Lu Yu gave all the others a test. When everyone was tested and learned of their spiritual root attributes, everyone gathered together and looked at Lu Yu: "Captain, you haven''t said yet, what kind of spiritual root are you." Lu Yu smiled and said, "Let me show it to everyone!" Without saying more, he pressed his right hand on the spirit stone, and white light shone on himself. Behind Lu Yu, colorful brilliance appeared, which was not a single color. Each color represents a kind of attribute, very balanced! "Five spiritual roots?" Everyone was taken aback and exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was actually the root of the Five Elements. "Brother Yu, doesn''t it mean that you can practice five kinds of magic techniques?" Song Kaifei was full of envy and jealousy. "No, you guessed it wrong, I am a full spiritual root, and I can learn all the laws!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. Song Kaifei looked up to the sky and sighed. It''s so maddening that people are better than people! He Zhijun shook his head enviously: "This is talent!" Then, he slightly converged and asked, "What are your plans for the next step?" Lu Yu looked serious, glanced over everyone present, and replied solemnly: "I decided to move Team A to another world!" what! Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Never imagined that Lu Yu would actually make such a decision? "Why, are you scared?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and asked. Fan Tianlei shook his head: "I''m afraid I''m not afraid, just worry! We don''t understand that world, everything is unknown." Lu Yu said lightly: "Crisis, and opportunity coexist!" "I agree!" He Chenguang said loudly. "Since it''s decided, let''s do it. We will go to another world to improve our strength quickly." He Zhijun solemnly said. In the test just now, his spiritual root belongs to the gold element, and it is also the most aggressive one of the attribute spiritual roots. "Yes! The best defense is offense." Lu Yu''s gaze swept towards everyone: "The best way to prevent aliens from invading the earth is to occupy space channels and act as the core to advance to the alien world!" Upon hearing this, everyone raised their fists and shouted loudly: "Offensive!" "Now that I have agreed, I declare that, except for the people left behind, all the others will follow me into another world." Lu Yu once again made a final decision. Just do it! The news will be communicated soon. After some action, all the personnel were assembled and followed Lu Yu to the sky over the small Pacific island. "Follow here and you will be able to go to Yanlong Star!" Lu Yu pointed to the tunnel entrance ahead. He Chenguang was the first to enter and stepped into the light gate. The others waited, followed by him. Lu Yu stayed for the end. As soon as he entered another world, when his feet were on the ground, everyone immediately noticed the difference. "The gravity here is at least several times that of the earth!" Standing on the spot, feeling the gravity pressing on the body, it is difficult to walk. Lu Yu waved his sleeves and said, "Now, I will assign you a task to establish a base here as soon as possible." "Earth system spirit root owners, stand up, and I will teach you the magic techniques used in construction!" When the words fell, Li Erniu stepped out first, and Xu Sanduo followed. At the same time, he whispered in his mouth: "It turns out that I am the spiritual root of the Earth Element. I thought I am a Wood Element..." Tian Guo curled his lips: "I didn''t expect that when I arrived in this alien world, I would still be farming!" Lu Yu smiled: "Don''t underestimate farming. In another world, this is a very promising career. A planter can cultivate a lot of spiritual fruits, and no one can ask for it." "Lingguo? What? Can it be eaten?" Tian Guo''s eyes rounded. She is never stingy about eating this piece. "Of course! Not only is it delicious, but it can also improve your strength and help you practice!" Lu Yu laughed. "Great, I want to be a planter!" She threw a fist in excitement. "Then you have to come on!" Lu Yu gave encouragement. Next, Lu Yu passed the construction skills to the owners of the earth system spirit roots. "I will give everyone an hour to learn this technique as soon as possible!" Lu Yu did not forget to add a urge. "Don''t worry, this thing won''t trouble us!" Fan Tianlei sweared, patted his chest. An hour passed quickly. Under the leadership of Lu Yu, everyone used the laws of the soil system to build buildings near the passage. As everyone witnessed, countless spiritual auras flickered, and quaint houses rose from the ground like a trick. The end is extremely magical! Before, they couldn''t imagine it. In the past two hours, the main construction houses have been completed! "From now on, we will call this base Yanhuang." Lu Yu thought for a while and waved his hand on the plaque of the base, leaving the two characters Yan and Huang. "When we arrive in another world, our name should also be changed. According to the faction pattern here, from now on, I will be the sovereign of the Yanhuang Base." "Master Sovereign!" The crowd shouted in unison. Lu Yu pointed to He Chenguang again: "Falcon, you are the deputy suzerain." "Thank you team...oh no, don''t thank the suzerain!" He Chenguang was grateful. Then, he looked at Wang Yanbing behind He Chenguang and said loudly: "Wang Yanbing, you are the law enforcement elder, in charge of the Criminal Law Hall." "Li Erniu, you are the second elder!" Lu Yu looked at He Zhijun again: "Old leader, you are still in your original position. You are in charge of everything in the Yanhuang base. You are the master of the Qingmu Hall. The position is only under me." "Sect Master Xie!" "Ye Cunxin, you are Waifeng Peak Master!" "The rest are all my children from the Yanhuang Base!" According to the world pattern of Yanlongxing, Lu Yu appointed everyone to their respective positions. "Now, I will give you the first task of the sect to explore the surrounding environment!" Lu Yu ordered immediately. "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison. Next, everyone dispersed, walked out of the base, and quickly explored the surroundings. He Chenguang stayed and asked Lu Yu, "Brother Yu, do you have any arrangements?" Lu Yu retracted his gaze: "There are no arrangements for the time being, the rest, let them learn these basic skills first." With that said, take out the jade slips from the storage ring and distribute them to everyone. After taking the jade slip, everyone opened it and found that the contents are different. There are special cultivation spirit plants and spirit fruits and forging tools. Without exception, these are basic knowledge and skills! At the same time, under the leadership of Wang Yanbing, some special forces also arrived outside the valley. "Report, there are traces of beasts here!" A signal soldier reported to Wang Yanbing. Just as Wang Yanbing was about to investigate, at this moment, there was a screaming wolf. Everyone shuddered! "In this valley, are there wolves?" Wang Yanbing shouted: "Form a battle formation, equipped with weapons, and outfits!" "Yes!" A group of special forces are well-trained. When you arrive in another world, you will not be chaotic, and act quickly! Chapter 1670： 4 big families Just ahead, tall figures appeared, surrounded by black energy, rushing out like thunder. Wang Yanbing''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he shouted: "No, this is Hell Demon Wolf!" Just before setting off, Lu Yu gave him a jade slip, which contained an illustrated book of strange beasts. "Don''t panic, use these **** wolves to train us." Wang Yanbing quickly calmed down, turned around, and yelled at the special forces behind him: "The first team is assaulting, the second team is defending, the third team is observing in place, ready to support at any time." With an order, the special forces quickly formed a battle formation and stared at the fast approaching Hell Wolves. Ho Ho Ho! Seeing these uninvited guests, the **** demon wolves roared, and at the same time, they did not feel the strong pressure from these humans, and accelerated the impact. "Beast, look for death!" A special soldier wore a battle armor and clenched a sharp dagger in his hands. In the moment the **** demon wolf headed over, he swung the dagger and plunged into the demon wolf''s neck accurately. Roar! Pierced by a dagger, the devil wolf did not die, but became more violent. In the next moment, a large-scale team battle between humans and beasts also broke out! Wang Yanbing calmly watched from the side. boom! At this time, a special soldier had no time to react and was hit by a rampaging magic wolf. The armor on his body resisted most of the impact, and this special soldier did not suffer much damage. Another special soldier was burned by the black flames spit by the magic wolf, but these flames were all isolated by the battle armor. Seeing this, Wang Yanbing nodded faintly: "These battle suits can completely withstand the attack of the devil wolf." According to his estimation, the special soldiers wearing battle clothes can completely defeat the spirit beasts comparable to the profound masters. Just at this time, outside the valley, a group of indigenous people of Yanlong Star appeared again. These people are a family power nearby. Hearing the movement here, I hurried to investigate. "Who is this? You dare to break into the Devil Dragon Valley, so you don''t want to die?" "It is said that in the depths of the Demon Dragon Valley, there is a Demon Wolf King hidden!" "This Demon Dragon King is so powerful that it can kill even the Great Profound Master!" Looking at the energy fluctuations coming from the valley, these people whispered. This family, surnamed Lin. The most powerful in the clan is a great profound master! But even he didn''t dare to go deep into the Demon Wolf Valley alone. As everyone knows, in the same level, the strength of alien beasts is stronger than that of human beings. Roar! As these people waited and watched, from the valley, there was a shaking sound of the earth. They suddenly change color! "No! It''s the Demon Wolf King who appeared!" "These outsiders angered the Demon Wolf King!" "They''re done!" "Run! Get out of here!" Everyone in the Lin family immediately began to evacuate. At this time, the great patriarch, who was in the retreat in the Lin family ancestral land, was also awakened by this movement and went out of the mountain. "The Demon Wolf King actually came out of the Demon Dragon Valley?" The old patriarch''s face was serious, as if facing an enemy. He clearly remembered that more than ten years ago, he had cooperated with several family elders to enter the depths of the Devil Dragon Valley together. There, there is a mature spiritual fruit, which is of great use to him. It''s a pity that in the end several great profound masters joined forces, and none of them were opponents of this Demon Wolf King. That spiritual fruit also fell into the hands of Demon King! "The Demon Wolf King swallowed the spirit fruit, and his strength became more diligent. Now he may have reached the peak of the Great Profound Master, or even broke through to the next realm." The old patriarch of the Lin family flashed in his mind. "Patriarch, what should I do now?" The Lin family asked anxiously. At this time, they were already undecided! "Quick! Contact the other three families!" The old patriarch said decisively. The other three families are the Wang family, the Zhao family, and the Sun family. Without exception, the strongest of these three families are all at the level of Great Profound Master! The four big families united together, divided this area, and each took charge. The news was passed quickly. The patriarchs of the three major families arrived together. "The Demon Wolf King is going to leave the Demon Wolf Valley?" "What''s the matter?" "too frightening!" The expressions of the three patriarchs were shocked. Ten years ago, the head of the Sun family was raided by the Demon Wolf King. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and has yet to recover. Therefore, he has lingering fears. "No matter why the Demon Wolf King appears, we must block it and jointly fight it back, otherwise, the foundations of the four major families will be threatened!" The head of the Lin family shouted. The head of the royal family asked puzzledly: "Brother Lin, what is going on? Didn''t the Demon Wolf King stay in the depths of the Demon Dragon Valley all the time, why did he suddenly appear?" Speaking of this, the Lin family was full of anger: "An outsider broke into the Demon Wolf Valley and it was alarmed!" "Who is so bold?" Family Lin shook his head: "I don''t know, this group of people are very strange, and they wear strange armors, not like surrounding forces." "Armor? Is it a disciple of a certain big sect, going out to practice?" Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, and guessed. The armor that can withstand the attack of the **** demon wolf, but a rare treasure, can''t be obtained by their family. "Go, let''s go and see!" Hearing what the head of the Lin family said, the other heads were irritated, and couldn''t wait to set off. Located in the Demon Wolf Valley, the battle continues! Suddenly a huge movement from the depths of the valley, such as the eruption of a magnitude ten earthquake, made Wang Yanbing look heavy and stared at it. Soon, under his gaze, a huge figure about ten meters in length quickly rushed out. Accompanied by the appearance of the figure, it is an unparalleled magnificence, like a mountain whistling a tsunami. The special forces soldiers who stopped along the way were all lifted off by the turbulent air waves, unable to stand. "What a powerful aura!" Seeing this scene, Wang Yanbing''s expression is heavy, I am afraid this is a demon wolf king! From the coercion radiating from the opponent, it can be seen that the strength of this wolf king has reached the level of a Tier 4 alien beast, a great profound master surpassing humans. Wang Yanbing thinks he can''t deal with this kind of monster! However, he didn''t allow him to think too much at this time, put on his battle clothes without hesitation, and rushed towards the Demon Wolf King. "Human, you are looking for death!" The Demon Wolf King is really different. He understands human nature and speaks out. "I rub! This beast is extraordinary!" Wang Yanbing''s heart trembled, and seeing the gap between the two sides, he could only grit his teeth and activate the armor''s defense system, and rushed up instantly. At the moment of the fight, Wang Yanbing was blown away by the Demon Wolf King! It just so happens that the patriarchs of the four big families arrived at the same time. Witnessing this scene with their own eyes, looking at Wang Yanbing who was blown out, their hearts were awe-inspiring! The strength of the Demon Wolf King really surpassed before. "This person, I''m afraid it''s over!" "To withstand a blow from the Demon Wolf King abruptly, he will not die, and he will have to peel off! He is too arrogant!" Several family elders shook their heads and sighed. There is no room for optimism about Wang Yanbing''s fate. At this moment they also noticed that none of these outsiders who entered the Devil Dragon Valley had reached the level of Xuanhou. Even the Great Profound Master doesn''t even exist! The profound energy on their bodies fluctuated and was pitifully low. The reason why he was able to withstand the siege of the **** devil wolves depended on the strange armor on his body. Chapter 1671： Architecture alien satellite system Boom! The mountain shook like a loud noise. Wang Yanbing was thrown away fiercely and hit a mountain not far away, causing a violent roar. When everyone thought that he could not die again, there was a sudden explosion, and a violent blue light flashed. Wang Yanbing, wearing a battle armor, reappeared, but his body was covered by a large amount of blue light. This is caused by the overflow of energy accumulated in the armor. "Haha, happy, it''s been a long time since I fought like this! What a **** energetic!" Wang Yanbing stretched her body and looked at the Demon Wolf King with excitement in her eyes, without concealing his fighting spirit. "Hi! Isn''t this dead? Is it so perverted?" "No, it''s the armor he wears, it''s very defensive!" "If we had such a suit, wouldn''t it be possible to compete with the Xuanhou-level powerhouse?" The patriarchs of the clan looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. The strength of the battle armor on the opponent is beyond their imagination. It''s the first time to have lived such a long time to see a battle armor with such amazing defensive power! ... Inside the Yanhuang base. Lu Yu suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Demon Wolf Valley: "They are in trouble!" "What should I do now?" Fan Tianlei asked. "Go, let''s support it! In addition, the satellite system must be constructed as soon as possible, otherwise the communication will be too inconvenient." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "However, this world seems to have their unique way of communicating, it is a kind of spiritual jade!" Upon hearing this, Fan Tianlei asked curiously: "Lingyu? Was it the one that the previous Sect Master gave us to test Lin Gen?" "Not bad!" Lu Yu nodded. "This thing is expensive, isn''t it?" Fan Tianlei, the logistics supervisor, began to plan carefully. "It''s quite expensive, and it''s also a rare ore in this world." Lu Yu replied calmly. From what he learned, the spirit jade of this kind of information was not only rare in value, but also the currency they traded. Especially the best spirit jade, there is no market! Because in the world of cultivation, the spirit jade itself is a very rare material and can be used to make various magical artifacts. "Let''s go, let''s take a look, the fluctuations just now can be comparable to Tier 4 strange beasts!" Lu Yu stood up and was about to take a step. Fan Tianlei asked suddenly: "Chief, how much attack can our battle suit withstand?" After all, their cultivation methods are different from those in other worlds, and the biggest reliance on them is this suit of clothing on their bodies. Putting on the battle clothes, the natives here can''t help them, but if the battle epidemic is damaged, they will have no strength to fight back and let the mermaid meat. "In fact, although this suit can withstand the Great Profound Master''s attack, it is not invincible. Some more advanced powerhouses can still destroy it!" Lu Yu glanced at Fan Tianlei and said sternly. Although he hasn''t tested it yet, according to his estimation, in terms of the strength of this world, I am afraid that the powerhouse of the Profound King''s pinnacle level may not be afraid of the defense of the suit. "And in this world, there seem to be many experts at the Profound King level!" Lu Yu added faintly. "what" Upon hearing this, Fan Tianlei immediately grimaced. "Don''t worry, this place is equivalent to the Novice Village. There are not so many strong people coming here, Ho, you and me go!" Lu Yu glanced at him, greeted He Zhijun and rushed to the outskirts of Demon Wolf Valley. Because of Fan Dahuyou''s timid and fearful disposition, it was more uncomfortable to ask him to rescue him than to kill him. As soon as they approached, the two were stopped. "Stop! The four big families do business, and people are not allowed to enter!" Several family children stood up and warned lightly. Lu Yu glanced over and found that the location of Taniguchi was being surrounded by a group of local indigenous people. However, in Lu Yu''s eyes, the strength of these people was very weak, and the strongest was at the level of the profound master. "Four big families? What stuff? I haven''t heard of it!" Lu Yu swept towards them indifferently and said. "you" After being choked by him, the child of the family who spoke before immediately expressed anger, and his eyes breathed fire and said: "I don''t even know the four big families? Humph! The four big families are the Big Macs here and offend us. , Beware of a dead end!" "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, looked at the family boy with interest, and smiled lightly: "Then I want to see, how can you let me die!?" When the words fell, Lu Yu quickly shot without giving the opponent a chance to refute. Whoosh! With a burst of energy, his fingers shot out. This family child fell to the ground without a hum, and a blood hole appeared on his forehead. what? Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t agree, he killed the opponent, and everyone was shocked. You know, the opponent was a profound master level expert, and he was killed without even taking a single blow? so horrible! "Hi! It''s terrible!" "Kill the profound master level expert in one blow!" "I feel like I am dreaming..." The remaining people, after waking up suddenly, knelt on the ground and kowtowed for their lives. "Big...sir, please forgive us!" "We are just following orders!" However, Lu Yu didn''t even look at them, and flew past and rushed into the valley. Ok? Feeling the movement behind him, the patriarchs of the four major families turned their heads curiously and looked over. There are some differences in the sudden appearance of Lu Yu. "How did he come here? Isn''t the periphery blocked?" "Could it be that this young man is also with them?" "Well, it''s possible!" "Look at it first!" Several people discussed with each other and did not take the initiative immediately. They faintly felt a little afraid of the sudden appearance of this group of external forces and couldn''t make up their minds. Worried that the other party came from a subordinate of a super sect. If this is the case and offend them, wouldn''t it just provoke a strong opponent out of thin air? Once revenge is launched, the four big families can''t bear it, and maybe it''s gone! These old guys are all very sophisticated, and they know it very clearly that it is impossible to do anything before they are absolutely sure. Seeing that the four of them knew each other well, Lu Yu ignored them and hurried towards Wang Yanbing. Boom boom boom! At this time, Wang Yanbing was still fighting the Demon Wolf King for dozens of rounds. To be precise, he was beaten for dozens of rounds! Fortunately, has a battle armor to resist most of the impact, and can be shot continuously, Wang Yanbing is still a surge of energy. "Sect Master, you are finally here!" Wang Yanbing breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lu Yu. Although this demon wolf king couldn''t break his armor defense in a short time, he was like a ball, and it was very uncomfortable to be patted by this beast! Moreover, his physical strength is also severely exhausted, and he will be unable to sustain it any longer. "You go back first!" Lu Yu faintly ordered. Wang Yanbing took a few breaths, didn''t say too much, and quickly retreated. With Lu Yu there, there is no need to worry anymore. Everything is left to the latter! However, that sentence that the Sect Master blurted out deeply shocked the four clan chiefs next to him. Chapter 1672： Base guard mountain beast "This young man is Sect Master Yanhuang?" "Impossible, how can there be such a young Sect Master!" "Moreover, the aura fluctuations on his body are only at the level of a profound master!" "Such a young profound master can indeed be called a genius, but as the master of a sect, it''s too sloppy!" "Maybe, there is super power behind him?" Several old men looked at Lu Yu in surprise. At this time, Lu Yu was ready to attack the Hell Demon Wolf King. "Mutated Demon Wolf? It''s the best material for refining tools and alchemy." Lu Yu said lightly. "Damn human being, you are looking for death." The Hell Dragon King roared angrily, and Lu Yu''s words made him feel that his dignity was offended. "A mere beast, dare to speak loudly in front of me!" Lu Yu''s tongue burst into thunder, and his voice passed out. The patriarchs of the four big families who were watching all around suddenly shuddered with shock and horror in their eyes. Is this Yanhuang Sect Master too courageous or inexperienced, he actually calls a quasi-level wolf king a beast? Even if the four of them teamed up, there was no absolute certainty that they would beat the Demon Wolf King, a difference of one level was as insurmountable as a moat. This is a real prospective powerhouse! Except for those big clans and big powers, there is no way at all. "Damn human beings, I will burn you alive!" The Demon Wolf King was really angry, roaring loudly, and flew towards Lu Yu''s direction, while opening his mouth to spit out a black magic flame. Watching this scene, the powerhouses of the four major families have changed their colors! "This is the magical power of the Demon Wolf King. He was really irritated." The moment the black magic flame appeared, the hot high temperature even the surrounding air was scorched and distorted. It can be seen that it is not as powerful as you! "Oh! It''s a young man after all, I can''t hold back my heart." "This Sect Master Yanhuang is seeking his own death!" Everyone shook their heads and sighed. Looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, it was like looking at an idiot. They know that the Demon Wolf King is different from them, but a different beast. Perhaps they would be afraid of the mighty forces that might exist behind Yan Huang Zhong, but a strange beast didn''t care about these at all. If there is no strength to absolutely contend with, provoke this demon wolf king, it will be a dead end. "The Law of Wind!" Lu Yu instantly activated his power of law. The whole person turned into a whirlwind and disappeared before the eyes of the Demon Wolf King in the blink of an eye. laugh! The Demon Flame swept past, but as a result, it was completely empty. "what?" "This is... teleportation?!" The scene before him shocked the patriarchs of the four major families. Looking at the direction Lu Yu had just stood, there was no one at this time. They couldn''t understand why the other party suddenly disappeared? "It is said that some talented Tianjiao, like the Beastmaster, are born with powerful magical powers, and they are used to protect their lives when they are weak. I didn''t expect us to see them!" Clan Chief Lin was shocked and said. Hearing this, the others gasped! Talented supernatural powers? This is an extremely rare existence! Teleportation is a kind of supernatural power of space, which can escape the enemy''s attack in an instant and is a very powerful way to save your life. However, they didn''t know that Lu Yu didn''t move instantaneously. He just used the power of the wind system to hide his body, which was hard to find with his spiritual thoughts. Therefore, the magic flame of the Demon Wolf King could not lock him. After avoiding the offensive, Lu Yu removed the cover of the wind law and appeared in another place. At the same time, the Law of Earth was exhibited, and his body soared instantly, turning into a giant of a hundred meters, and the Demon Wolf King stood in front of him like a mouse at the feet of an elephant. "hiss!" "What magical power is this?" Everyone gasped and opened their mouths in astonishment. These small families do not have the vast resources of the Xuantian Pavilion, and naturally they don''t know the phenomena of the heavens and the earth. "Die!" Lu Yu gripped the palm of his hand, and a spear condensed by the laws of the earth appeared. Boom! There was a muffled noise in the void, like Shifang Thunder bombing, and the spear in Lu Yu''s hand smashed the void into pieces. Under this coercive force, the Demon Wolf King lost his previous prestige, shivering with fright, almost out of breath! "how can that be?" He was full of disbelief. The human being in front of him obviously only has the strength of a profound master, but why can he display such a powerful power? I am not even an opponent! Lu Yu indifferently looked at the Demon Wolf King who was so scared that he was overwhelmed by himself, his eyes flashing slightly. "The Beastmaster should have an inner alchemy. This is a good thing and cannot be destroyed!" Thinking about it, the spear in his hand paused slightly, leaning to the side, and bombarding it heavily. Boom! With a loud noise, a large crater appeared as if it had been hit by a meteorite in the direction where the Demon Wolf King was standing. Inside the pit, the Demon Wolf King did not completely die, his body was mutilated, but there was still a glimmer of life. "No... don''t kill me!" "I am willing to surrender!" The Demon Wolf King, who had survived the catastrophe, was completely frightened and exhausted all his strength to plead loudly. Ok? Lu Yu raised his eyebrows slightly as he was about to completely kill the beast. Hearing the words, he subconsciously gave up on the offensive. "Are you willing to surrender?" It suddenly occurred to him that since he wanted to establish a sect in another world, he must consider the direction in a comprehensive manner. Now that the Yanhuang Base has been built, it would be a good idea to have a beast that protects the mountain. "Yes, yes! I surrender and ask for your forgiveness!" The Demon Wolf King was overjoyed and said immediately. "Why should I believe you? How can you guarantee that you will not turn back?" Lu Yu asked rhetorically, without agreeing immediately. Although the golden robe elder in the Xuantian Pavilion had obtained the Artifact Refining Technique, he did not find anything related to Royal Beast. At this moment, the patriarchs of the four major families have been completely stunned by this scene. shocked! No one would have thought that such a tyrannical Demon Wolf King would be seconded by the Yanhuang Sect Master and would actively beg for mercy. The feeling it just brought them was completely a profound king-level powerhouse, and the Demon Wolf King was directly frightened and surrendered. And to subdue such a Beast King who is close to the Xuanhou levelThe status of Yanhuangzong will be completely stabilized, even if their suzerain does not make a move, it will belong to a super power! Taking the Xuanhou-level beast king as the mountain guardian beast, this is the symbol of the super sect. The expression of the Demon Wolf King is also ugly. Lu Yu''s words don''t leave him a way out! He has already expressed surrender, but this human being needs to prove that he will never rebel. "Huh? Why, not willing? Then I ended up with you!" Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent, causing the Demon Wolf King''s heart to shrink suddenly. Seeing, the latter raised his spear again, and he shouted angrily: "Okay! I say!" Secretly sighed, the Demon Wolf King said grievously: "I can give you the demon pill, and you can put a restriction on it, so that I can''t threaten you." "Come, let me see!" Lu Yu stretched out his hand. Chapter 1673： Family disciple into Yanlong The Demon Wolf King honestly offered the demon pill. Lu Yu reached out and grabbed the latter''s demon pill. As soon as his thoughts were swept away, Lu Yu sensed the consciousness of the Demon Wolf King from the demon pill. "That''s it!" He smiled slightly, and soon thought of a way. In fact, this was not much different from a refining tool. After thinking about it, Lu Yu mastered the method of controlling the Demon Wolf King. Now, he only needs to move his mind a little, and the demon pill of the Demon Wolf King will be shattered. By then, even if the Demon Wolf King is immortal, he will be no different from an ordinary beast, without the slightest strength. "I declare that from now on, you will be the guardian mountain beast of our Yanhuang Sect!" Lu Yu said solemnly, not allowing the latter to refuse. "Yes!" The devil wolf king knelt to the ground helplessly. But Lu Yu seemed to be dissatisfied with him and frowned: "Devil Wolf King, can you make it smaller?" "Yes!" The Demon Wolf King shrank his neck, and apart from anything else, his huge size immediately shrank, and soon he recovered to the size of an ordinary wolf. "Well, it looks so docile." Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction. However, the members of the four major families who saw this scene next to them were bitter. This brutal Demon Wolf King, I don''t know how many treasures and cultivators have swallowed, but he actually said he was meek? Ha ha ha ha, you are strong, you have the final say... Lu Yu rubbed his chin and looked at the Demon Wolf King, "Shall I give you a name? The Demon Wolf King is a second-class name. I think you are dark throughout, so let''s call it Xiaohei!" After taking a few glances at the Demon Wolf King, Lu Yu said with satisfaction. amount The Demon Wolf King almost didn''t bite his tongue. Fortunately, he has four legs, otherwise, I am afraid he would just fall down one by one. Xiao Hei? This bad name has something to do with my demon wolf king deity! Not only him, but the patriarchs of the four big families next to him were sweating. Such a peerless beast king, are you sure that you want to take the name of a domestic dog? "Huh? Are you dissatisfied?" Lu Yu frowned and asked. The Demon Wolf King fought a cold war, and immediately shook his head into a wavy drum: "No, no! I''m very satisfied!" "That''s good." Lu Yu nodded lightly, preparing to leave. But at this time, the patriarchs of the four major families greeted Lu Yu with enthusiasm. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yu swept towards these old guys and asked indifferently. The few people looked at each other with a slightly embarrassed expression, but still bite the bullet and complimented: "We want to invite Sect Master Yan and Huang to visit the four major families. I wonder if the Sovereign Master...is it possible?" The faces of the four patriarchs were full of smirks. These guys are old and fine, and you can''t see it yet. The Yanhuang Sect master in front of you is young and promising, and has the ability to kill the Demon Wolf King in a flash. Even if it is placed in the Xuanhou level powerhouse, it is the top! Even behind him, there is the support of the super sect! Don''t fawn at this time, when will you stay? "Ok?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the four of them. He knows all these people''s thoughts and calculations! However, based on Lu Yu''s information, even Xuantian Pavilion didn''t understand the four major families. In the eyes of Xuantian Pavilion, such a small family is just a few rural powers, not worth mentioning! But as far as Lu Yu is concerned, it can be a win-win situation at this time. After all, he had just entered another world and didn''t know much about the situation here. Maybe he would get what he wanted from them, and he could also get some benefits. After all, if you want to move the base camp here, you still need to take a firm root! Lu Yu just laughed at the flattering sent to the door, and made the four big families become the outer forces of Yan and Huang Sect. With the support of the four major families, he can easily build the Yanlong base into a copper wall and iron wall in this area. "Well, you guys lead the way!" After thinking for a moment, Lu Yu smiled. "Great!" Hearing this, the four patriarchs were very excited. The group hurriedly left the valley and hurried to the Lin family. After a while, Lu Yu was surrounded by the Lin family, and the news had already spread to the family in advance. The disciples of the Lin family have been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Lu Yu, everyone looked respectful and saluted. "I have seen Sect Master Lu!" "Welcome to Sect Master Lu!" Lu Yu faintly waved his hand and was respectfully invited by the Lin family to enter the family reception hall. "Serve your distinguished guests with tea!" When Lu Yu took his seat, the Lin family leader shouted. Not long after, someone offered the best fragrant tea, and Lu Yu picked it up and smelled it lightly, and there was a tangy spiritual fragrance. This tea, which is completely different from the earth, actually contains a touch of aura, and it has the effect of washing the marrow of Yijing. While we were talking, a group of young talents from the neighbors walked in, and Lu Yu looked at him in confusion. The head of the Lin family smiled and explained: "Sect Master Lu, these young people are outstanding disciples of my Lin family, but the old man has a feeling of mercy!" "Patriarch Lin has something to say straight." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. "I want to send them to Yanhuang Sect and follow you to practice!" Family Chief Lin said with a serious face and waved at the same time, an old housekeeper immediately walked forward with a tray. Lu Yu looked up, and the tray was full of treasures! "Patriarch Lin, are you?" "Hehe, a small gift, no respect!" The old patriarch of the Lin family smiled. Lu Yu looked at Wang Yanbing next to his eyes. The latter looked straight, and he reluctantly shook his head: "Okay, since the old patriarch said so, I will accept them for your sake." "That''s great!" The head of the Lin family was pleasantly surprised, including the young Lin family children, who were equally overjoyed. Although they don''t know the origin of Lu Yu, they have already made up for the strong background of Yan Huangzong through the previous scene. As long as you successfully enter the Yanhuang Sect and get in touch with this mysterious force, you will be able to reach your goal in the future! However, Lu Yu''s face was slightly serious: "Although I accept them, according to the rules of the Yanhuang Zong, they can only be regarded as registered disciples! Whenever you make a contribution to the sect, you will have a chance to become regular." "Of course!" The head of the Lin family laughed and said, he was already satisfied with the ability to send his family''s children into the Yanhuang Sect. In the past, he didn''t have the slightest chance to contact those Xuanhou level expertsLu Yu stayed for a while and left. Then, he went to the other three families one after another. Without exception, these people did exactly the same as the Lin family leader, either giving gifts or asking the family''s children to worship the Yanhuang Sect and practice. When Lu Yu returned to the base, he was already following more than forty family children! "You live on the periphery first, and when you pass the examination of the sect, you will become an inner disciple." Lu Yu confessed that he no longer cares about them and left alone. A group of family disciples were left, and they looked around with excitement and curiosity. This place is completely foreign to them, and they need to be familiar with them as soon as possible to better integrate. When Lu Yu returned, Fan Tianlei greeted him immediately. "Sect Master, this is the surrounding area discovered by the soldiers, please have a look!" Chapter 1674： Star pinnacle Lu Yu took the jade pendant from the latter and took it to watch. He nodded while watching: "Send man again to hunt down the spirit beast!" "Hunting spirit beasts?" Fan Tianlei was a little puzzled: "Will it cause a tide of beasts?" In this world, no forces dare to openly hunt and kill spirit beasts on a large scale. Because spirit beasts are different from wild beasts, they not only possess spiritual wisdom, but also give birth to many powerful men. Once these powerful spirit beasts gather together, it will trigger a large-scale beast wave. "What''s to be afraid of?" Lu Yu smiled lightly, appearing extremely confident. If the Yanlong Base wants to develop and grow and show its presence in this world, it must have a large number of strong players. And relying on oneself to cultivate step by step, I don''t know if you have to wait until the year of the monkey, the efficiency is too low, using spirit beasts to refine alchemy, this is the fastest way to improve your strength. "Yes, Sovereign, I will let people do it!" When Lu Yu said so, Fan Tianlei stopped worrying. Next, Lu Yu went to the alchemy pavilion. "From the introduction of the jade slips, alchemy requires an alchemy furnace. It just so happens that I first forge an alchemy furnace." Lu Yu pondered for a while, then started to refine the alchemy furnace. However, this is his first time training, and he is more or less unskilled. Although the alchemy furnace finally took shape, the quality was average. This quality is too bad to meet my requirements! " Lu Yu shook his head and gave up the defective product. Anyway, he is now rich and powerful, and has taken a lot of benefits from the people of Xuantian Pavilion, and doesn''t care about this little material. "I think it should be possible to refer to the knowledge on the earth..." Lu Yu rubbed his chin, lost in thought. Refining tools and making weapons, in the final analysis, are all craftsmanship that have the same goal in different ways, and they should have something in common. Thinking about this, Lu Yu took a deep breath and performed the second forging again. However, this time he incorporated the knowledge of the weapon manufacturer on his own planet, and Iron Man''s black technology. Sure enough, after combining these contents, Lu Yu easily completed the refining of the alchemy furnace. And the quality of this alchemy furnace is very impressive, reaching the legendary best. It also made Lu Yu overjoyed! "Haha, forging the best alchemy furnace in just two times, this is not only luck, but also strength!" Wang Po Lu Yu sold melons, boasting, and Xiao Xiao admired herself a lot. "Next, it''s time to refine the profound energy pill!" A pill emerged automatically in his mind. Profound Qi Pill is not a precious pill in this world, it is very common. You can know from its name that it is used to enhance profound energy. Profound Qi Pill is the most basic pill among all forces, used to improve the strength of disciples in the sect. In the refining process, the impurities of various materials will be removed, so that a faster absorption efficiency will be achieved. With a wave of his palm, Lu Yu took out all the materials for refining the Profound Qi Pill and poured it into the pill refining furnace. After making all preparations, he began to refine it. Three days later. When Wang Yanbing and others waited impatiently, suddenly, a strange fragrance came from the Alchemy Pavilion, which surprised everyone. "Let me go, what does this smell? It smells so good!" "It smells really good!" "When I smell it, I feel comfortable and all fatigue disappeared!" Everyone got together, whispering to each other for unknown reasons. call out! Suddenly, the colorful rays of sunlight bloomed and rose into the sky. Lu Yu stretched out his hand and clashed, and the lid of the pill refining furnace flew up, and dozens of billowing brown pill came out from it. "High-grade Profound Qi Pill? Not bad!" Lu Yu''s face bloomed with a smile, and the three days of hard work were not in vain. He picked up a Profound Qi Pill, swallowed it, and instantly refined it. Feeling the energy in his body, he immediately became full and vigorous, obviously improved. "The effect is good. Even if I swallow it, I can improve my strength. For others, the effect should be more obvious!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, put away the profound energy pill, did not walk out of the pill room, but continued to refine. One day, two days... Time passed in a hurry. Five days passed in a blink of an eye! On this day, the sky over Yanhuang base was surging. Abnormal energy condensation and riots. "How is this going?" He Zhijun, who was dealing with sect affairs, was taken aback. At this moment, many disciples from Yanhuang Base were sent out to collect resources. He is the only one who is still in the base. Of course, this is only the core situation of the base, and there are hundreds of outside disciples in the periphery of Yanhuang Sect. They were also aware of this vision. "This, this is... a vision caused by a breakthrough in cultivation?" "I have heard from the elders in the clan that only the strong at the Profound King level and above, when the cultivation base breaks through, swallowing a lot of spiritual energy, it is possible to cause this kind of heaven and earth phenomenon!" "Could it be that our Yanhuang Sect also has a strong Profound King, right?" "It''s terrifying!" "With the powerful Profound King sitting in town, Yan Huang Sect can go sideways in the Eastern Region from now on!" As an outer disciple of the indigenous people of this world, one can still know a few things. From the vision in front of him, he immediately judged the development of the matter, and automatically filled the Yanhuang Sect with his brain. It seemed that there was a mysterious king-level super power hidden. Boom! When everyone was in doubt, coming from the direction of the Alchemy Pavilion, there was another strange noise. Lu Yu, who was in the process of alchemy, broke through the shackles of his body and reached the pinnacle of planetary stars. According to the strength of this world, it is exactly equivalent to the realm of the Great Profound Master! Of course, this was only distinguished from the level of profound energy, and Lu Yu''s true strength far exceeded this level. However, breaking through to the Great Profound Master can form a layer of profound energy gauze on the surface of the body. A more tyrannical existence can also condense the profound energy into a sturdy and indestructible armor! boom! The world resounded with an invisible roar. In this area, the colorful rays of sunlight shone, and finally gradually evolved into a color, that is, golden rays of sunlight! Like being born in the morning sun, everything shines with golden light. And at this moment, on Lu Yu''s body, there was a huge golden shieldGolden shield? Never seen it before! " "It''s a big golden cover, it might cover a hall!" "Judging from the momentum, there is no doubt that the Profound King is strong." The outer disciples were deeply shocked by this momentum and worshipped. More and more sure guess in the mind! Soon, the four major families also received this news. They couldn''t help sighing for this: "Fortunately, we didn''t make a mistake in our judgment. This Yanhuang Sect, as expected, is behind us! There is an ancestor of the Profound King Realm sitting in town!" "Furthermore, even the profound energy is golden, superb quality!" "It''s so far apart, and you can feel such a powerful pressure, it''s definitely not an ordinary Profound King Realm powerhouse!" Several patriarchs all gathered together at this moment, looking at the direction of the vision, and they were thinking about it. Chapter 1675： Nuclear explosion test Chapter 1666 Nuclear Explosion Test Lu Yu made a breakthrough smoothly. Slightly clenched his fists and felt his own strength, only to feel the full power all over the body. "The strength of the pinnacle of planetary stars, even in this different world, is enough for me to hire without hindrance!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and made a guess. "No, I have to try it out!" Thinking about this, Lu Yu left the customs. "How did your kid appear? Just now in the direction of the alchemy pavilion, what happened?" Seeing Lu Yu, He Zhijun immediately asked anxiously. "Old leader, don''t worry, it was just when I improved my strength that it caused the vision." Lu Yu explained with a smile. "Breakthrough?" He Zhijun asked in surprise: "Then what is your current strength?" Lu Yu said: "At least, if you encounter monsters of the level of Devouring Giants again, you don''t have to fight as hard as before! And in this world, even King Xuanwu is not my opponent." He is full of confidence in this! Although it is still unclear whether he can fight against the powerhouses above the Profound King level, Lu Yu''s life is enough to rely solely on strength. "By the way, I have to go home." Lu Yu said suddenly. He Zhijun nodded: "You can go back without worry, I will guard this place." Lu Yu took out a bottle from his body and threw it to He Zhijun: Here are 20 Profound Qi Pills, you can use them for cultivation, and strive to break through to the Great Profound Master as soon as possible. "Yes!" Needless to say too much friendship between the two, He Zhijun took it directly. Lu Yu''s ears moved slightly. The vision here has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Before the personnel arrived, he got up and flew out, arrived at the tunnel in a flash, and returned to the earth. As for the rest, leave it to He Zhijun to worry about it! At this moment, half a month has passed since Lu Yu and the others entered the Yanlong Star on a large scale. On this small island, a large base was built during this time, and troops were closely monitored and stationed to prevent all personnel from approaching. "team leader!" Seeing Lu Yu, a special soldier immediately stepped forward to salute. "How is the situation lately?" Lu Yu asked. "The earth has been peaceful in recent days, but some strange beasts emerged from the cave in time and space, and they were all discovered and destroyed by the special forces in time." The special forces soldier report reported. In this period of time, inexplicable space-time wormholes appeared all over the world, and along with these space tunnels, scattered strange beasts would intrude into the earth by mistake. Fortunately, Lu Yu left the special forces guard before leaving, and distributed all kinds of high-tech weapons in the military factory to them. Only this can ensure world peace and not be destroyed by monsters! Lu Yu nodded, and after instructing him to stay behind, he returned to the base alone. At this moment, Xu Tianlong is at the base of Team A. After learning that Lu Yu had returned, he was extremely surprised and rushed to greet him immediately. "Brother Yu, why you come back this time, it feels very special to me, it seems a bit different." Xu Tianlong scratched his head, saying that he was a little unclear. "Oh?" Lu Yu flashed his eyes and asked, "How does it feel?" "I don''t know, but the momentum is very strong, as if facing a beast king." Xu Tianlong tightened his eyebrows, trying to describe this feeling. "Haha, you feel right, because my strength has just broken through." Lu Yu laughed. Hearing the words, Xu Tianlong was secretly speechless: "Oh! Captain, then you still have it? You were already invincible in the world, but now you are breaking through. Who is your opponent?" Lu Yu shook his head: "That''s not good, it''s invincible on Earth, but you still have to be cautious in another world. I can''t say how many strong people there are!" Xu Tianlong was horrified. As soon as he went to another world, Lu Yu made a breakthrough, showing how much pressure was there? "Brother Yu, are you coming back this time?" Lu Yu smiled: "Haha, Longlong, dont you know that this Yanlong star is full of treasures! I will take you with you when I come back this time." "really?" Xu Tianlong was overjoyed: "That''s great, I''ve been looking forward to this day! You all went to another world, so you left me here alone, too tired." He had been looking forward to an adventure with Lu Yu. After all, its been a long time since I had a mission with Lu Yu. Go to another world and establish a sect. Its very enjoyable to listen to! "However, before that, I have to test my strength." Lu Yu said. "Uh...how to test this?" Xu Tianlong asked depressed. Lu Yu''s strength is obvious to all, even the Devouring Giant Beast was beaten to the ground by him! On this earth, who else is his opponent? "I want to try to see if I can survive a nuclear explosion." Lu Yu laughed, but he couldn''t stop talking. "What? Nuclear explosion test?" Xu Tianlong was dumbfounded, thinking that he had heard it wrong. This is crazy, right? Although you have defeated the Devouring Behemoth, it does not mean that your body can hold the nuclear 5! These are completely two concepts! The devouring behemoth can swallow nuclear weapons and promote its own growth. That is because of the particularity of his own blood. As a cosmic alien, this is his talent skill. But as a human, Lu Yu, although he is powerful enough, even if he has reached the pinnacle of planetary stars, it is still unknown whether his body can withstand a nuclear explosion! "No madness, no survival! If I can survive the nuclear explosion, it proves that my strength has reached a whole new level." Lu Yu smiled, behaving very calmly. "I still think it''s too dangerous, it''s totally unnecessary!" Xu Tianlong hesitated. "I have decided, that''s it." Lu Yu said frankly: First of all, test the small power nuclear 5 to see how strong my body can be. "okay then!" Xu Tianlong sighed secretly, seeing that he couldn''t persuade Lu Yu, he had to give up. Soon, this idea was communicated by Lu Yu. "What? Lu Yu, this kid, he wants to use his physical body to resist nuclear 5? Are you crazy!" Zhang Jinzhong was shocked when he heard the news. Even though he knew that Lu Yu was already very strong, the idea of ??going through the devastation of Nuclear 5 was still crazy. "Quickly, take me to see him!" Zhang Jinzhong immediately ordered the guards. Not only himHu Guohai, Gao Shiwei, and Ye Huaishan, these senior cadres, were all disturbed. "This Lu Yu tried to use his body to resist nuclear 5. Once it succeeds, what level of strength does this reach?" Many people are nervous and looking forward to it. Although I think it is incredible, I still hope that Lu Yu can succeed. In their eyes, Lu Yu has accomplished countless miracles, turning the impossible into possible. Maybe, he really did it this time? Everyone is very excited. Actually, in Lu Yu''s mind, he already had a grand plan, but an experiment is still needed, and the premise of this experiment is his success or failure this time! Nuclear explosion experiment, of course, can not be carried out casually, you must choose an empty site. The destination is set on an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean! Here is Laomis former nuclear test base. The base is now deserted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1676： 100,000 conscription Chapter 1667 Millions of conscription Lu Yu stood on the small island, and a man in black came over. Behind him, two soldiers followed, carrying a box together. "How are things going?" Lu Yu asked. "Reporting chief, we have successfully found David." David is not the magician, but the worlds smallest nuclear 5-M388 developed by the United States. Davids equivalent is 10 tons, with a total length of 780 mm and a maximum diameter of 280 mm. As the worlds smallest nuclear 5 device, it is only a small man, but it is powerful enough to destroy a large international airport. Lu Yu was curious: "How did you get it?" "We searched the black market all over the world, and found the seller. The boss knew that you needed it, so he gave a 50% discount." The man in black smiled. Nowadays, Lu Yu''s name is well known all over the world. "Okay, you let the crew prepare, I''m going to start the experiment!" Lu Yu waved his hand and spoke in a straight face. "Yes!" The men in black immediately retreated, quickly organized, and the gun crew installed launchers. At the same time, a lot of eyes are paying attention to this place beyond the safety line of the island. Even, there are drones live broadcast all the way. "This man is going to conduct a nuclear explosion experiment. It''s crazy!" A man in an officer''s costume sighed to himself. "This is to make history!" "I wonder if there was such a super strong in ancient times?" "In ancient times, maybe... this is already a figure like a land fairy!" Beside the officer, whispering around several old men. They were specially invited, experts in ancient martial arts to study Lu Yu through live broadcast. However, for these people, it is far from being able to see Lu Yu, whose strength is far beyond what they can understand. "Look! Lu Yu is flying!" Someone exclaimed. At this moment, a figure burst into the sky on the island, slowly rising from the ground and stepping into the sky. "too frightening!" "Is this what the ancients describe as skyrocketing?" "It is said that in the alchemy system, at least the strong in the formation of the Dan can reach the point where the Xiaju soars!" "Very domineering!" ... On the small island. After a gunner finished filling, he reported to the black man: "Chief, we are ready and can fire at any time." "Okay!" The man in black nodded and gave the command: "Launch!" "Yes!" Command, the gunner immediately waved the flag. In the next second, there was only a loud bang, and the filled cannonballs were fired out, and Lu Yu hurriedly headed in midair. ! Boom High above the sky, visible to the naked eye, a small mushroom cloud bloomed instantly, gradually covering the entire island. "I was hit!" Seeing this scene, everyone clenched their fists firmly. Long and anxious wait, as if a full hour passed, at the center of the explosion on the island, the smoke slowly dissipated. ''S line of sight followed the diffuse dust and penetrated in, and everyone found an unusually surprised scene. At the center of the explosion, a golden mask appeared, Xia Mang Wandao! "Let me go, what is this? A golden egg?!" "Are you blind? It should be a shield of infuriating energy!" Between everyone, whispering. They discovered that this golden passport enveloped this area and shielded the aftermath of the nuclear 5 explosion. "What an infuriating shield!" "You can survive in the center of the explosion?" "Miracle! A miracle!" Everyone exclaimed, hugged each other and cheered. Before, they had never imagined that a human being could be so powerful! It is a legend to be able to get out of the nuclear explosion without any problems and be alive. "This man is invincible in the world!" This is the sentiment that surfaced in everyone''s mind. At this moment, countless words of praise are not enough to express their admiration for Lu Yu! Command operations center. Having been staring at Zhang Jinzhong at the center of the explosion, he breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the golden light appeared. "This kid, he really succeeded!" "It seems that his conjecture is not wrong. The evolution of mankind can move towards the gods!" He was emotionally excited. This proof is enough to subvert the entire world. On the small island, the golden light began to move, and as Lu Yu flew out of the explosion range, the light slowly converged. Everyone swept their heads up and looked over. At this moment, Lu Yu gave them the same feeling as before, but if you look closely, you will find that the latters skin is white and shiny, just like Wen Yu. "I feel that the nature of his life has changed!" An old Taoist priest who was watching the live broadcast said astonishingly: "This is no different from the immortal cultivator described in the ancient Taoist books!" Lu Yu flew back to the ground again, ignoring the admiration of the group of people, and stepped into the command center. Zhang Jinzhong excitedly stepped forward to greet: "Lu Yu, congratulations, you have completed the experiment! What plans do you have next?" "I want to conscript! Millions of conscripts!" Lu Yu blurted out. Since he was not killed by a nuclear bomb, the idea in his mind can begin to be realized gradually. "Conscription?" Zhang Jinzhong was taken aback: "What are you going to do with conscription? Or millions? Now our country has enough soldiers in reserve, and there is no war!" "Chief, I have discovered a new world!" Lu Yu spoke slowly. what? Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and his heart was startled. After a while, he hurriedly asked: "What kind of new world? Is it related to devouring giant beasts? Is there any danger there?" "No, that is another different world, called Yanlong Star, which can also be called Yanlong Continent! The area is very vast, at least one hundred times the size of the earth." Lu Yu''s words caused Zhang Jinzhong to set off a huge wave in his heart. "Hiss, a hundred times? Unimaginable! It''s incredible!" Zhang Jinzhong was stunned, UU read www.uuknshu.com and gasped. Lu Yu continued to explain: "In this huge world, there are many sects, families dominate, and monsters are rampant. It is completely different from the earth. It is a world belonging to cultivators!" Zhang Jinzhong calmed down his shock and asked: "So are human beings in this world very powerful?" "Very strong!" Lu Yu Zheng nodded his head: "Although I haven''t seen the strongest people yet, I can be sure that with my strength, it is not necessarily good!" After hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong''s face changed one after another, and the shock in his heart could not be overwhelmed. After a long sigh, he said: "It''s terrible!" Walking back and forth twice, Zhang Jinzhong paused, and solemnly said: "Lu Yu, this matter is too important. I think you must talk to Chief Jiang in person." "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded. There is no way to hide this. Sooner or later, he has to report it up. He is already prepared. Zhang Jinzhong took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, quickly stepped forward, grabbed the phone, and called Chief Jiang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1677： Construction of martial arts school Chapter 1668 Building a martial arts school Zhang Jinzhong truthfully reported the news to Chief Jiang. Soon, Chief Jiang summoned Lu Yu himself. "Lu Yu, is this cultivator in another world really that scary?" Chief Jiang asked with a solemn expression. Lu Yu slowly shook his head: "I can''t give an accurate answer to this, because so far, I don''t know all of this world. What I have discovered is only the tip of the iceberg." Chief Jiang secretly sighed: "This news is really amazing!" A wave has not settled, and a wave has risen again! can be really eventful. After thinking for a while, Chief Jiang continued to ask: "I heard Lao Zhang said that you are going to draft a million soldiers. Is it because you want to invade this other world?" "Not all!" Hearing the words, Lu Yu nodded and shook his head again. This made Chief Jiang even more confused, and curiously said: "Tell me your plan in detail!" He felt that he could not keep up with Lu Yu''s rhythm. Lu Yu slowly said: "This alien world is large in scale, rich in resources, and has great development value! The reason why I am recruiting troops is to improve the overall quality and strength of the people in this world. In this world, there are plenty of spiritual energy materials. , Can easily change the nature of human life." "Change the essence of life?" Hearing this, Chief Jiang couldnt help but exclaimed: Could it be possible that human beings in this different world can break the limit of their lifespan? "Of course ordinary people are the same as us, but if you practice, you can do it!" Lu Yu nodded. Chief Jiang was silent for a long time. This is so shocking! This completely different world structure and system broke the truth he believed for half his life, and it really takes enough time to digest this heavy news. Next to him, Lu Yu continued to explain to him: "In this world, if you can become a powerful person above the Great Profound Master level, your life span can be increased to over 120 years! If you are a powerful person at the Profound King level, you can live. Its not a problem to be five hundred years old!" These last words caused Chief Jiang to breathe slightly. Live to be five hundred years old? This is something humans cant even dare to think about! "This... can it be done?" "Yes it is!" Lu Yu definitely nodded. Chief Jiang took a deep breath: "Okay, Lu Yu, I will immediately convene people from the military to discuss this matter, and I will give you an answer!" Lu Yu has nothing to say about this matter. He believes that after he has explained this clearly, Chief Jiang will definitely agree. Because this is a big plan to benefit the country and the people! Based on the current population base of the Dragon Kingdom, among the billions of people, there will be at least a few million people who are talented in cultivation. Chief Jiang went to the meeting, Lu Yu did not leave, but waited in place. This important meeting did not last long. It ended in only half an hour and brought results. There are ten people in total! Among them, seven are in favor and three are against. More than half of the people support it, which means that this plan is passed. Chief Jiang hurried back, saw Lu Yu, and told him the news. Lu Yu smiled: "I knew it, it would be successful!" After ??, he took out a file and handed it to Chief Jiang: "The plans I have prepared are all on it, please review it." "Well, you kid, it was planned long ago!" Chief Jiang scolded with a smile. Lu Yu said: "After this large-scale conscription, I am going to establish a martial arts school. At that time, the martial arts school will teach basic courses. Only students who graduate from the martial arts school can enter this army!" "Martial arts school?" Chief Jiang was curious about this. Lu Yu nodded: "This world is cruel, maybe not everyone is eligible to enter!" Wait when things are done here, when that happens, he will also collect various data on the Yanlong Continent for comparison. To have enough understanding of the entire Yanlong Star, such as their culture, customs, and customs, including language! You cant just lead people over with a black eye. In this way, its easy to expose your own cards. "Well, you are very thoughtful!" After listening to Lu Yu''s explanation, Chief Jiang nodded. "Chief, I will send someone to stare at the conscription, now I have to return, and the Yanhuang base needs me to sit down in person!" Leave a word, Lu Yu said goodbye and left. Before leaving, Chief Jiang solemnly confessed: "Lu Yu, this matter is up to you!" If it were not the latter, I found this passage to another world and sealed it in time. I am afraid that it has been discovered by the practitioners of the Yanlong Continent at this time and has penetrated the earth. At that time, everything will be devastated and the earth will fall completely! This aura is far higher than the earth, a world that is a hundred times larger, and the force value far exceeds them. A simple war is a devastating blow and disaster for everyone on the planet. And Lu Yu is to prevent all of this from happening, which is tantamount to saving the earth and all mankind again. "Chief, this is what I should do!" Lu Yu replied solemnly. Chief Jiang patted him on the shoulder, and solemnly said: "Lu Yu, the front line will be handed over to you, and the rear will be guarded by us. Don''t worry! "Yes!" Lu Yu hurriedly left and returned to the base of Group A. Xu Tianlong has been waiting for a long time. Taking advantage of this moment, he had already handed over everything in the command center, waiting to enter another world with Lu Yu. "Brother Yu, you are finally back!" Xu Tianlong smiled and stepped forward, feeling relieved. Next, without a word, Lu Yu took Xu Tianlong to the Pacific Island and stepped into the space channel. "Wipe! This is another world? It feels like there is a special breath..." Standing at the entrance of the passage, Xu Tianlong''s face was full of excitement and ecstasy, as if he had entered the city for the first time, feeling novel about everything. Lu Yu knew something about this! Among all the special forces in the a group, UU reads www.uuknshu. Com only has him and He Chenguang, who come from the ancient martial family, and they are naturally sensitive to spiritual energy. "Hehe, what you feel is the most abundant aura in the world! Only here can your ancient martial arts family get the most complete inheritance, and practicing family martial arts will also get twice the result with half the effort." Lu Yu explained with a smile. "Brother Yu, you said that, didn''t you let my classmate get an axe?" Xu Tianlong was embarrassed and scratched his head: "How can the inheritance of our ancient martial arts family compare with you?" Lu Yu laughed and said, "You kid, you are really slick, so you dont have to learn pilots! In this way, I will teach you a set of practice methods in this world, so you can feel it! said, Lu Yu stretched his hand to Xu Tianlong''s forehead, and transmitted a thought. Xu Tianlong''s body was shocked, and he felt that there was a huge flow of information in his mind, filled with unprecedented knowledge. "This exercise is a martial art from the Xuantian Pavilion of this world, specializing in cultivating ideas!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1678： Elder Long Chapter 1669 Elder Long "This martial arts has been adapted in my hands and it is more suitable for us to practice." Lu Yu said. Xu Tianlong nodded: "No wonder, I think it should be related to the current internal strength!" "Well, Longlong, among all of us, you and He Chenguang have the highest talents. Now I will help you get started." Lu Yu smiled slightly, full of expectation. Although He Chenguang has a strong foundation, he is better at modern fighting. Compared with traditional martial arts, Xu Tianlong, who was born in a family of martial arts, is better in this regard. Of course, He Chenguang wins in all aspects! Lu Yu flipped his palm, and a small medicine bottle appeared. "Is this a pill?" Xu Tianlong was full of surprise, staring straight at the bottle. "Hehe, don''t be so surprised, when you come into this world, there will be some of these things in the future, and I made them myself." Seeing Xu Tianlong''s shocked expression, Lu Yu explained with a smile. "Fuck, Brother Yu, you can still do alchemy!?" Hearing this, Xu Tianlong was even more surprised. In just a few days after coming to another world, Lu Yu actually learned how to make alchemy? This is really incredible. "Brother Yu, I''m very curious, how did your mind grow? You even learned the alchemy of this world. I''m curious, what else can you not?" Xu Tianlong secretly smacked his lips and sighed sincerely. "Stop talking nonsense, I will help you get started now!" Lu Yu interrupted him. "Okay, come on!" Xu Tianlong converged his expression, sat down cross-legged, showing a look of willingness, whatever you want. "Relax, don''t have such a big psychological burden, just feel it carefully." Lu Yu faintly warned, sitting down behind him as well, and thrusting a spirit energy into Xu Tianlong''s body. According to Lu Yu''s request, Xu Tianlong took a pill. The pill melted instantly, and in the next second, he felt a heat flow in the dantian, flowing along the limbs to the whole body. The medicinal power spread quickly, and began to transform Xu Tianlong''s body little by little. Lu Yu looked at the opponent carefully and injected a ray of divine consciousness into the latter''s body, always observing the situation. At the beginning, Song Kaifei was used as a special experiment by Lu Yu, but now that he has come to another world, Lu Yu has gradually shifted his focus to Xu Tianlong. He wanted to know how long it would take for others to refining the pill after swallowing the profound energy, as well as one-time, at most. How much profound energy pill! After all, it is a medicine with three points of poison, even this kind of pill contains erysipelas! Not everyone, just like Lu Yu, does not care about the absorption limit of the body at all, and eats the profound energy pill. Unless, with the special physique in the ancient legend, the speed of absorbing the medicine will be much faster than ordinary people. It wasn''t until an hour later that Xu Tianlong opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief! "One more one!" Lu Yu threw a Profound Qi Pill to him. "it is good!" Xu Tianlong replied briefly, swallowing the pill again, and began refining. Two hours later. The second Profound Qi Pill was successfully absorbed by him. Looking at Xu Tianlong with an excited expression, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he was lost in thought: "According to the records of Xuantian Pavilion, ordinary people can practice for three days before they can refine one..." The speed of Xu Tianlong just now was indeed a little abnormal. But anyway, this will undoubtedly be good news! Such a quick absorption of pill, compared to most practitioners on the Yanlong Continent, it is much faster. This also means that as long as he possesses enough profound energy pills, Xu Tianlong can be promoted to the great profound master level for at most half a month. And Lu Yu estimated that by then, Xu Tianlong''s strength might be much stronger than the average great profound master! "Captain, where are the others?" Xu Tianlong only had time to observe the surroundings and found that there was no one in the base, so he turned his head in doubt. "I built a teleportation formation at the core of the Zongmen. At present, only a few people stay here, and others have gone out to explore the surrounding environment." Lu Yu replied. said as they walked towards the core. "Sect Master, are you back?" The special forces guarding the outer gate saw Lu Yu and saluted immediately. "Captain, did he call you Sovereign?" Xu Tianlong asked suspiciously. The name ?? is not common on earth! "Dragon Dragon, I have to tell you the rules here! In the future on Yanlong Star, you will also call me the Sect Master. Our base is now called Yanhuangzong!" Lu Yu turned around to warn him. "Yes!" Xu Tianlong nodded quickly, and then said again: "Yanhuangzong, this name is domineering!" "Well, in the future, you will be the elder of our sect. Or, can you give yourself a code name?" Lu Yu smiled and looked at him. Xu Tianlong thought for a while: I have a dragon in my name, so lets call it Elder Long. Its easy to call! "Elder Long? Yes, yes!" Lu Yu nodded. The two continue to walk in. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yu changed his clothes by the way, looking just like the natives on Yanlong Star. At the same time, as Lu Yu walked out, he activated his transformation ability, and lush, jet-black hair stretched out from his head, all the way down to his shoulders. "Sect Master, you... how did you do this?" Xu Tianlong opened his mouth in surprise. Lu Yu smiled but didn''t reach it: "When you have a cultivation base in the future, it can be done naturally. Let''s go!" Xu Tianlong whispered: "The benefits of this practice are really enough!" After the two arrived, Lu Yu called Fan Tianlei: "After I left, did anything happen?" "Return to the Sect Master, this is the information from the last few days!" Fan Tianlei handed over some jade slips. Lu Yu opened it and flipped through it casually: "To the east of our base, there is a mountain called Shiwan Dashan?" The news caused Lu Yu to fall into contemplation. Then, he closed the jade slip and said to Fan Tianlei: "Old Fan, you go to the outer door and call a disciple who knows Shiwan Dashan over!" "Yes!" Fan Tianlei turned and left Not long after, a young Lin family disciple was brought by him. This is the first time this disciple has come into contact with Lu Yu up close, and his expression is somewhat restrained. Because, in his mind, he always thought that the Yanhuang Sect Master in front of him was a super power at the Profound King level! Lu Yu glanced at him, and asked, "Lin Fan, do you know that you are sitting on a hundred thousand mountains?" The Lin family disciple named Lin Fan immediately replied: "Sect Master, few people dont know about this hundred thousand mountains! It is an ancient barrier that separates the Eastern Barren land from Zhongzhou. In the hundred thousand mountains, there are many crises. People who have entered this time have almost never returned!" Hearing this, Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Listen to you, as long as you pass these 100,000 mountains, you can go to Zhongzhou?" Coming into this world, Lu Yu also learned from every aspect that the most prosperous and prosperous place in Yanlong Continent is the land of Zhongzhou! Now, the land they are in is like the African continent and desert on the earth, and the land of Zhongzhou is the rich territory of the Dragon Kingdom! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1679： 10 Great Jedi, Earth Fire Cave! Chapter 1670 Ten Jedi, Earth Fire Cave! In Zhongzhou, the biggest power is the regime of the Dayan Dynasty. Under the Great Yan Dynasty, thirteen states were governed, and each state had a master of the Xuanwang level. As for the king of the Great Yan Dynasty, it is rumored that he is a powerful person in the Profound Emperor realm higher than the Profound King level! For the land of Zhongzhou and the Great Yan Dynasty, currently, Lu Yu does not know much information. Faced with Lu Yus question, Lin Fan nodded: "Yes!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he secretly noted this. In the future, if you want to develop the Yanhuang Sect, you must lead the members of the sect through the 100,000 mountains to the Great Yan Dynasty in Zhongzhou. After thinking about it, Lu Yu continued to ask: "Lin Fan, tell me, what is the crisis in Shiwan Dashan?" Lin Fan replied: "Sect Master, there are countless crises in the 100,000 mountains, and there are countless desperate places. In addition to the Jedi, there are ten great beast kings!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Lu Yu became a little interested: "The top ten beast kings? Are they all of the Profound King level?" "Yes it is!" Lin Fan nodded: "According to rumors, there is another Beast King above the top ten Beast Kings!" Speaking, he looked at Lu Yu slightly. Sect Master asked him this, is it because he wanted to take people to the Hundred Thousand Mountains? You know, these 100,000 mountains are extremely dangerous! A little carelessness, the whole army may be wiped out. Seeing Lin Fan''s expression of anxiety, Lu Yu waved his hand: "Okay, you go down!" At present, he has learned what he needs to know. ! A Profound Qi Pill flew into Lin Fan''s hands with Lu Yu''s wave. "This is... Profound Qi Pill?" Lin Fan was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, when the Sect Master asked him for questioning, he would be so generously rewarded with a Profound Qi Pill. What a surprise! The quality of this vitality pill is still very high after his wait and see. In the course of future cultivation, as long as you take this pill, you can increase the chance of three levels and break through to the Great Profound Master! Among the four great families, Great Profound Master, but the supreme powerhouse, this pill is extremely precious to him. "Thanks to the master for the reward!" Lin Fan came down from the heart and bowed down sincerely. Lu Yu nodded, and said indifferently: "Okay, you go down! In the future, you will practice hard, this Sect Master has another reward!" Lin Fan held the pill and left happily. Next, Lu Yu entered the alchemy pavilion again. "The Profound Qi Pill, although it is a very precious monolithic pill, it is limited to the time before the Great Profound Master. With my current strength, if I want to break through, I have to refine the Qi Condensing Pill!" Lu Yu pondered slightly, recalling the classics of Xuantian Pavilion he had read. Qi Condensing Pill is of higher quality than Profound Qi Pill, and it is also a pill to improve your own energy quality! But in another world, only the powerful Xuanwang level can have it. Lu Yus true strength is already comparable to the Profound King, or even stronger! Therefore, the most urgent task at the moment is to refine Qi Qi Pill. "According to the records of pill prescription, the refining of Qi Ningqi Pill is more complicated. It requires 72 auxiliary medicines and three main medicines! But here, I have collected seventy medicines for auxiliary medicines, but there are still two main medicines missing, respectively. It is Nine Spirit Grass and Earth Spark..." Lu Yu searched for his trophies and found most of the materials for refining Qi Condensing Pill, but, unfortunately, he lacked two main medicines! After ??, through searching through classics, Lu Yu finally found the source of these two main medicines. "The growth conditions of the ground spark are extremely harsh, and it must be produced in the fire-type Jedi! And the Nine Spirit Grass must also be in a place with ample aura, and there is a possibility of birth." Lu Yu rubbed his chin, his eyes flickered slightly. Combining the conditions of these two places, he concluded that only one hundred thousand mountains can meet the goal. After selecting the target, Lu Yu will refine the other medicinal materials of the Qi Condensing Pill, process them in batches, and then leave the alchemy pavilion. "Sect Master, you left the customs so soon?" Xu Tianlong asked suspiciously. This time Lu Yu did not retreat for too long. "Well, I am going to refine the pill again, but at present, I still lack a few medicinal materials." Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and waved: "Call Lin Fan, this time, I need him to lead the way!" "Oh, good." Xu Tianlong left immediately. Not long, led Lin Fan in again. Meeting again, Lin Fan''s strength has already made a breakthrough, reaching the intermediate level of the profound master. "Not bad!" Lu Yu expressed his appreciation. It seemed that after going back last time, he couldn''t wait to absorb and refine the profound energy pill. Only when external assistance is truly transformed into one''s own strength is the best. "Thanks to the lord!" Lin Fan is sincerely grateful and respectful. "Well, I am calling you over this time because there is a task assigned to you. After the matter is completed, I will personally protect the law and protect you from breaking through the great profound master!" Lu Yu spoke lightly. Hearing this, although Lin Fan was happy in his heart, he was also serious. Because the task that Lu Yu, the Sect Master, can personally confess, is definitely not ordinary! He was not overwhelmed by the joy of his strength breakthrough, and kept calm at all times. "Please order from the lord, Lin Fan, promise to complete!" Lu Yu nodded: "The one we are going to this time is one hundred thousand mountains!" Sure enough, Lin Fan''s expression became more serious when he heard the words Shiwan Dashan. After thinking about it, he asked: "Sect Master, Shiwan Dashan is extremely vast. I wonder where you want to go?" If you just enter the outskirts of Shiwandashan, it is not dangerous, and it is not a big problem to go there. But Lu Yu''s next sentence changed his face suddenly! "I''m going to Dihuo Cave!" what? Dihuo cave? ! Lin Fan''s face was unusually ugly upon hearing this. "Sect Master, this is one of the Ten Jedi!" Just think about it, in a place like Shiwan Dashan, you can still be called the Jedi, which shows how dangerous it is. Furthermore, Dihuo Cave is definitely one of the top ten Jedi, with a degree of danger. Ordinary cultivators, as long as they are close to the area of ??the underground fire cave, they will be burned to death by the scorching flame. Lu Yu smiled slightly, waved his big hand, and threw something to Lin Fan, saying: "Don''t worry, put on this battle suit, you can save your life! Dihuo cave, but you can''t!" Lin Fan took it with curiosity. He was very surprised! Can withstand the ground fire, what kind of clothing is that, so strong? "Remember, this is how to use the war epidemic!" Lu Yu put an idea into Lin Fan''s mind. After a while Lin Fan digested the information in his mind and was deeply shocked! "In this world, there is such a mysterious battle suit?" He took a long breath, only feeling incredible. "Put it on, let''s go!" Lu Yu ordered. Lin Fan thought for a while, and then said: "In addition to the ubiquitous earth fire cave that can burn everything into nothingness, there are also powerful earth fire elves guarding, the lord, we..." "It''s okay!" Lu Yu waved his hand calmly. Earthfire spirit is nothing more than a kind of spirit body that has been condensed from earthfire until now. In the final analysis, it is a spirit beast without a body. But this is also the power of the Earthfire Elf. Because there is no entity, it is not restricted by any physical attacks. Even if it is defeated, it can be recondensed. As long as it is within the range of the Earthfire Depot, this Earthfire Elf is immortal! Therefore, even the Profound King-level powerhouse would not dare to go deep into the fire cave. Once it gets entangled by the earth fire spirit, it will be very troublesome. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1680： Earth Fire Spirit Chapter 1671 Earth Fire Spirit A group of people quickly left the Yanhuang base. In the middle of the road, Lu Yu contacted He Chenguang, and the two sides converged. "Sovereign!" He Chenguang is taking people out to explore. Lu Yu looked at him, and now He Chenguang''s strength has also been greatly improved, reaching the level of a profound master. Furthermore, his strength is extremely stable, and he has been injected with super genes, and he has fully realized his potential in this world. Even if he is a strong master at the Great Profound Master level, he is not necessarily his opponent. "Will you leave now?" After meeting with Lu Yu, He Chenguang asked bluntly. "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded. So, the two teams merged into one place and marched towards the 100,000 Dashan Mountain. In the middle of the road, I encountered many adventurers, and they all cast surprised eyes on such a combination. "This group of people, don''t you want to go deep into the 100,000 mountains?" "Could it be, what treasure did they find in the Shiwan Dashan?" "Would you like to follow along and have a look?" "Go, let''s go together!" Everyone discussed with each other, and they followed the team one after another, wanting to see what the treasure was. When Yan Huangzong and others had a rest, the adventurers also stepped forward to talk, hoping to get a little bit of news. However, the people of Yanhuangzong were tight-lipped at Lu Yu''s orders, and they could only let these people return without success. But the more this happens, the more curiosity is aroused. The news about the treasures of Shiwan Dashan was quickly transmitted, and even multiple versions were derived, and each piece of news went away. For example, there are relics in the world, the spiritual fruit is mature, etc... In the mouth of these adventurers, things that werent there, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. When Lu Yu heard the news, he couldn''t laugh or cry, and said to himself: "It seems that no matter which world you are in, the power of rumors is awesome!" "Sovereign, what should we do now?" Lin Fan looked around his eyes vigilantly and asked. "Don''t pay attention to them, this group of people just join in the fun, and they will disappear by themselves after a while." Lu Yu glanced at the adventurers who were not far away, and smiled indifferently. Among this group of people, the strongest is only at the level of the profound master, and it does not pose the slightest threat to them. Once you really enter the One Hundred Thousand Mountains and get close to the Earth Fire Grotto, you will die without them. The next three days were spent on the long journey. After hurriedly hurriedly, the team finally approached the periphery of Dihuo Cave. There is still some distance away, and the blazing flame temperature has already made everyone sweat profusely. Those adventurers who are trailing behind are not so lucky. Because of their weak strength, many people are weakened. Under harsh conditions, it is easy to fall to the ground without being able to support them. "Here, it feels very unusual!" He Chenguang took a few breaths, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and stared at the fire cave in front of him. "Yo? Elder He, what did you find?" Lu Yu asked with a light smile. "I always feel that when I come here, my heart will be very hot, like an inexplicable fire that will burn from the bottom of my heart!" He Chenguang frowned and described it, and couldn''t help feeling irritable. Aside, Lin Fan suddenly said: "Sect Master, Elder He, I understand what''s going on!" "Oh? Tell me!" Lu Yu looked at Lin Fan curiously. "Ive heard a legend. Its said that underneath the Earthfire Cave, there is a very powerful Earthfire Elf hidden. It is very unfriendly to outsiders. Many people who broke into the Earthfire Cave by mistake have spontaneously burned to death!" His expression showed a hint of horror, and he obviously felt that the situation before him was very similar to the legend. "Huh? Is there such a saying?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, not daring to relax his vigilance. Now everyones reaction really shows this, whether it is true or false, if the ground fire burns from the inside of the human body, it will be very troublesome! "You guys wait here first, I''ll go in and take a look!" Lu Yu thought for a while and decided to act alone. "Yes!" He Chenguang led the team to respond loudly. Lu Yu showed a solemn expression, using the power of the law to cover his whole body, his figure moved, and he quickly flew towards the fire cave in front of him. He Chenguang and others continued to stay in place, slightly nervous! "I hope the suzerain can go well." Lin Fan prayed as he looked at Lu Yu''s away figure. "Don''t worry, the suzerain is naturally very sure." He Chenguang glanced at him and said lightly. While everyone was waiting in place, suddenly, there were changes in the surroundings. "Look! What''s that?" Someone exclaimed. In front of everyone, there appeared clusters of small flames floating in the air, like wildfire. "This is the spirit of earth fire!" Lin Fan said loudly. He Chenguang looked at the situation and found that the spirits of the earth fire were of different shapes, some resembling fire snakes and fire crows, and they were transforming into shape. "No, these fire spirits basically have the strength of a profound master, please be careful!" He Chenguang''s expression changed, and he shouted. Yanhuangzong people immediately formed a circle, showing vigilance, staring at these fire spirits. He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong stood at the forefront of the team. The light on the two of them shined, and instantly they put on their battle clothes. Quack! The fire crow condensed by the spirit of earth fire, screamed frantically, and quickly flew towards the Yanhuangzong team. "End!" He Chenguang shouted calmly. got the order, the formation of everyone changed again, according to a peculiar square array, combined into a large array. Buzz! The formation of a large array, instantly releasing powerful energy fluctuations. A golden aperture appeared above everyone''s heads, and mysterious and obscure runes twisted around the aperture. "With the strength of the pilots and I, naturally I am not afraid of the fire crow, but these ordinary disciples who follow can''t resist it at all!" He Chenguang and Song Kaifei looked at each other, their fighting spirit rising. Lu Yu handed people over to them before he left, so the safety of these disciples must be guaranteed. The big formation was formed, and the flame sprayed by the fire crows also arrived in an instant. Boom! The tan flame hit the golden mask above the large array, bursting out violent energy fluctuations, and burning ragingly. "Everyone, keep it!" He Chenguang said in a deep voice. The next second, he withdrew and moved, UU reading quickly flew out of the big array. "It just so happens that I am already at the pinnacle of the profound master, and I am about to break through! I will use you to practice hand skills today!" He Chenguang shouted loudly, looking at the fire crow ragingly. "Elder He, be careful!" Lin Fan reminded loudly when he saw this scene. These fire crows are not easy to deal with, he is worried that He Chenguang will underestimate the enemy. He Chenguang was in the air. Hearing Lin Fan''s reminder, he nodded gently, and then used his energy to his full strength. ! In his hand, a mechanical longbow appeared, pointed at the point of the arrow, aimed at the fire crow. "Give it to me!" With a loud roar, an arrow made of profound energy flew out and hit the fire crow. "Hey!" The fire crow screamed sternly, and after struggling for a while, it turned into a tiny flame and dissipated into the void. This scene shocked everyone below! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1681： King Ling of Zhou Chapter 1672 Fire Spirit King Lin Fan was extremely surprised. Although he thought about He Chenguang''s greatness, he didn''t expect that he would be so great. With just one blow, the Spirit of Earthfire was killed in seconds! can only show that the opponent''s profound energy quality is very high. "so amazing!" The group of adventurers who fell far behind saw this scene with their own eyes and was shocked from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, they were very fortunate, but fortunately, they didn''t do anything along the way, otherwise, I am afraid they are already corpses! Of course, some people sneered in dissatisfaction: Dont be happy too early, this spirit of fire cannot kill, and will resurrect every time you die. As soon as the voice fell, the fire crow that was defeated by He Chenguang condensed again. But compared to just now, the momentum is slightly weaker. "This is really a treasure!" At this time, Lu Yu was far in the sky, but he also saw this scene. "If the king of the fire elves can be brought back, then our Yanhuang Sect can create an existence similar to the fire storehouse." His eyes flashed, and he continued to fly towards the depths of the Earth Fire Cave. But suddenly, a dull voice rang in his ears: "Damn humans!" Ok? Lu Yu took a look. This is obviously spoken in human language! Here, if you can spit out words, there is a high probability that you can only be the King of Fire Spirits. The King of Fire Spirit, he is probably a master of the Profound King level. "Weak human beings, you are so brave, how dare you come here to be presumptuous!" Another majestic voice came. Lu Yu was startled: "What? More than one King of Earth and Fire?" The next moment, I saw a pair of phoenixes flying out of the depths of the fire cave with turbulent flames. Phoenix fire spirits were paired, and arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye, and yelled, "Human, why did you break into my territory?" "Your territory?" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Is the surname named here and it is yours? Besides, even if I say you will welcome it?" "Damn it!" Two phoenix fire spirits, their bodies radiantly triumphed, and they stared at Lu Yu in anger. "If you want to hit, hit it, where is so much nonsense?" Lu Yu simply shot. With a wave of his big sleeves, all around him, a ray of light instantly lit up, radiating toward the Phoenix Fire Spirit. It turned out that as early as the dialogue between the two sides, Lu Yu had quietly finished the formation in secret. The name of this formation is the King Kong Demon Formation, which is specially used to trap the enemy! Since the spirit of fire in this place cannot be killed, the best way is to restrain it. At that time, he will have the final say! "Abominable human beings, really cunning!" Two Phoenix Fire Spirits found that they had been deceived, and they were so angry that they wanted to tear the human being Lu Yu to pieces on the spot. "You are good at strength, but it is a pity that your mind is a very important thing!" Lu Yu shook his head with a joke at the corner of his mouth. "Huh, humans can''t kill us at all!" The King of Fire Spirit roared. "Oh? Who told you that I am going to kill you?" Lu Yu calmly hovered in the air, teasing. "small!" The words fell, Lu Yu stretched out his hand, and the space where the two Phoenix fire spirits were located was instantly shrunk to the extreme. This is Nasumi Yu mustard seed! In a moment, the two fire spirit kings were sealed. "It''s really two idiots, you still don''t believe it! Lu Yu shook his head, his eyes flashed: "The energy source of the fire cave in this place is the king of the two fire spirits. Without them, the energy supply will naturally drop." Closed his eyes, felt it slightly, and found that the fire element molecules in the surrounding space had dropped sharply from the previous irritable state. At the same time, He Chenguang, who was fighting Huo Crow, also felt this. "What''s the situation? The strength of this fire crow has actually weakened a lot?!" "Not only that! Those fire spirits below the level of the profound master are all dissipating at this moment." "In the end what happened??" "This is weird!" "This is the first time I have seen this situation..." The adventurers all around were shocked when they saw what happened before them. "Look, who is that?" Yanhuangzongs team, a disciple suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing. I saw, in the depths of the Dihuo Cave, a figure dressed in a golden robe slowly walked out. The figure is still dragging a translucent ball of light in his hands. "Sovereign, how about? And what is this?" He Chenguang leaned forward and asked. The person here is Lu Yu! He looked at He Chenguang: "I''ll talk about it later." He is not guilty, and of course he understands the truth about his guilt! Two phoenix fire spirits were subdued by him. This news would be very troublesome if it were to be heard by any major forces. This kind of treasure will inevitably arouse their contention. "it is good!" Seeing Lu Yu''s solemn expression, He Chenguang also reacted. immediately turned around and ordered the team behind him: "Immediately clear the surrounding fire spirits, and follow me to find the spirit fruit!" "Yes!" Everyone took action immediately, quickly rushed out of the big array, and began to work together to clean the remaining fire spirits. Lost two fire spirit kings, the ordinary fire spirits of these underground fire caves, due to the lack of energy sources, their strength has been extremely weak! Under everyone''s cleaning, it quickly disappeared. Next, under the leadership of He Chenguang, everyone followed the map and soon arrived at the place where the spirit fruit grew. These spirit fruits are red all over, resembling mature pomegranates, growing on the spirit tree, and they are huge in number. Below, there are flowers that grow like flames, which are combined with the spirit fruit, which is very mysterious. "This is the earth fire fruit and earth spark!" Seeing this scene, Lin Fan said excitedly. "Everyone collect it!" He Chenguang ordered. At present, Lu Yu had sealed the two Fire Spirit Kings, and he seemed a little careless about the Earth Spark and Earth Fire Fruit. But when the condensing pill is first refining, it can also be sold at auction in exchange for greater resources and profits. These things are exactly what Yan Huang Zong needs, and can be used to reward disciples in the sect and inspire their will to practice. Before coming here, He Chenguang had prepared the method of collection. He took out the jade boxes from the storage ring, and distributed them to everyone to collect and store spiritual objects. "Be careful, these things are very fragile and invaluable." He Chenguang did not forget to explain. "Yes!" Everyone followed his instructions and carefully put the collected ground sparks and ground fire fruits into the jade box for storage. A little bit of time goes by! When everyone collected all the spiritual objects near the Earth Fire Cavern, it was already two hours later. Lu Yu glanced at the spiritual object he had collected, and waved his hand: "Go, let''s go back!" "Sect Master, now we carry so many treasures, we must be careful when we go back." Lin Fan reminded in a low voice. In this different world where the weak and the strong eat, murders and treasures happen from time to time. If you dont want to be remembered, you must be careful! Lu Yu said lightly: "No one wants to hurt the tiger, the tiger hurts the heart, let''s go!" Everyone quickly evacuated and went straight to Yanhuangzong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1682： 1 hand kill Chapter 1673 One-handed killing As soon as he left, he was surrounded by a group of people. Lu Yu saw that this was a team in the adventure group. Because the group leader was a powerful Xuanhou level, he had the courage to act as this stumbling block. "Hand over the earth sparks and earth fire fruits, I can spare your life!" Head of Xuan Hou Jing said indifferently. "Since you are confident, why don''t you enter the collection by yourself? Do you think we are bullied?" He Chenguang stared at him and scolded. "Let you hand it over, just hand it over, where is so much nonsense?" Another Great Profound Master stood up and spoke high above. This guy only has one eye, He Chenguang glared at him: "Believe it or not, I will take off your other eye too!" "Haha! This is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard. How can a weak person who is not even a great profound master have such a big tone?" The one-eyed teased, full of sarcasm. "Captain, these people are too overwhelmed!" "That is, the strongest among them, that is, the strength of the Great Profound Master!" "They might just be lucky, and they just happened to have a problem with the underground fire cave, otherwise, how could it be possible that nothing happened?" People in the adventure group laughed. Seeing He Chenguang''s angry face, Lu Yu said lightly: "Old He, do what you want, don''t talk nonsense with them!" "Yes!" Getting Lu Yu''s order, He Chenguang''s eyes lit up immediately, and he rushed towards the lone wolf without saying much. Ok? Seeing that He Chenguang actually took the initiative to attack, the Xuanhou strongman of the adventure group was furious, and he scolded: "Laughter!" "It''s not your turn to speak." Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent. After speaking, his figure flashed, and he flew straight over. On the way, he lifted his right hand, and the force of the wind law condensed and turned into a cyan dragon. Backhand, shoot with one palm! Roar! The giant dragon roared like a thunder on a sunny day, shocking the ears of everyone present, and flew towards the strong Xuanhou with howls. Seeing this, the strong Xuanhou was shocked! He felt that he could not resist it at all. He never dreamed that the young man in front of him had already reached the Profound King Realm. "Senior, spare your life!" Recognizing the reality clearly, this guy is also a bachelor. He didn''t care about his face, and wanted to kneel down to Lu Yu and beg for mercy in public. However, Lu Yu didn''t give him any chance at all! Boom! The palm falls without hesitation. Under the swallowing of the giant dragon, this powerful mysterious laryngoscope was directly beaten to death, which was terrible. On the other side, He Chenguang also fought against the lone wolf, and immediately took off his other eye. Dare to underestimate his strength, this is the price! "Hiss!" "What a terrifying strength!" "Too overbearing!" The audience around ?? exclaimed. The corners of her eyes jumped at the scene in front of her. With just one blow, he killed a strong Xuanhou realm. It is incredible! ... Since Lu Yu showed his extraordinary strength, he single-handedly killed the powerful Xuanhou, and no one dared to stand up and stop him. The return journey of the group was very smooth! "Sure enough, in this world, you still have to stand up!" He Chenguang smiled and said with emotion. Aside, Lin Fan swallowed his saliva, still a little unimaginable so far, and said shockedly: "A strong Xuanhou mirror can build a super power!" Compared to the strength that Lu Yu showed, the patriarchs of their four big families seemed too ridiculous. Before ??, the big people they looked up to, but the chickens and dogs killed by the suzerain were restless, as simple as killing a chicken. "Hehe, young man, I will look higher in the future! What is Xuanhou? In the eyes of our suzerain, even an ant can be crushed easily!" He Chenguang smiled lightly, prompting Lin Fan. "Yes! Elder He is right, because the disciple''s eyes are too shallow." Lin Fan is humbly taught. But his eyes looked at Lu Yu in awe. Until this moment, he really recognized the power of this suzerain! Lu Yu said: "Lin Fan, you performed well today. From now on, you will be our inner disciple of Yanhuang Sect!" Lin Fan was overjoyed: "Thank you Sovereign!" "Well, as long as you do more and work for the sect in the future, you can be promoted, and you can accept you as a true disciple!" Lu Yu smiled and encouraged, he was really optimistic about this Lin Fan. "Yes! The disciple must do his best to serve the sect!" Lin Fan promised loudly that from this moment, he really connected his heart with Yan Huangzong. Lu Yu turned to He Chenguang and said, "Falcon, go and notify everyone in the door to return to the sect." "Yes!" He Chenguang agreed to leave. Not long, Wang Yanbing, Li Erniu, Song Kaifei and others who went out to explore, took their teams non-stop and returned to the sect. "Captain, you called us back, what happened?" Song Kaifei asked curiously. "Brother Yu''s words must be a great event!" Li Erniu interface. "Do you still have to say it? I guessed it a long time ago!" Song Kaifei did not roll his eyes in anger. Wang Yanbing thought for a while, and added: Could it be that something major has happened to the earth and urge us back? "It''s very possible!" Xu Sanduo nodded. "It just so happens. I''ve been here for so long and I feel homesick too!" Tang Xiao smiled and smiled. "I hope it wasn''t something wrong!" He Lu was a little worried. Everyone walked and talked, and arrived at Yanhuangzong. At this moment, Lu Yu was standing in the Zongmen Square. Seeing that the big guys were all there, he smiled slightly: "Since everyone is here, I have something to announce!" "Huh? Something good?!" Hearing this, the people holding their hearts breathed a sigh of relief. Song Kaifei licked his face, Pi Dian Pi Dian stepped forward: "Sect Master, what''s the good thing?" Lu Yu glanced at it, and said, Many of you have reached a bottleneck in their cultivation. At this moment, we are recruiting everyone to improve your strength. As soon as he blurted out, everyone was surprised. Li Erniu is very curious: "Sect Master, in this world, isn''t it only for self-cultivation to improve strength? Is there any other way?" Without waiting for Lu Yu to reply, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com He Lu said: "This is very one-sided. There are many chambers of commerce in the western city that we went to just now. There are many medicines and treasures to enhance our strength. . Here I have a pill that can increase the strength of profound energy!" Speaking, she took out a small porcelain bottle and showed it in front of everyone. This pill was only exchanged from the Chamber of Commerce at a high cost. "Really a profound energy pill? It''s a pity it''s inferior!" Xu Tianlong took a look and shook his head with regret. "Longlong, you knew the profound energy pill when you first came here?" He Lu looked at him in surprise. "Hey, not only do I know, but I also ate a lot! Look, I still have more than half a bottle here!" Xu Tianlong grinned, and also took out a medicine bottle and shook it triumphantly. After He Lu took it, she took a closer look, her eyes widened and exclaimed: "My God! This...this is actually a top-grade Xuanqi Pill? I have seen it in the Zijin Chamber of Commerce. I need to sell 500 Xuanqi tablets. , Longlong, where did you get it from?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1683： The temper in the burning tower Chapter 1674 The temper in the burning tower Listening to what the two said about the profoundness, Song Kaifei curiously stepped forward and asked, "How effective is this profound energy pill?" He Lu nodded and replied truthfully: "It''s very good, I heard my boss say that just this one can save a month of training time!" what? "A Profound Qi Pill can save one month of cultivation?!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. This is really a treasure! "Yes! But what you don''t know is that a high-grade profound energy pill can save a year of cultivation!" Xu Tianlong smiled, his words are not surprising and he is endlessly dead. Just when everyone was extremely shocked, the next scene made them even more unbelievable. Xu Tianlong showed his strength instantly. Fuck me! Is there any reason? Longlong, you actually broke through to the level of the Great Profound Master? ! " Song Kaifei widened his eyes and wailed unwillingly. It is inevitable that he will be mentally imbalanced! Because it was he and An Ran who arrived in the other world first, but now Xu Tianlong is coming from behind, completely surpassing him in strength. "I see! Longlong, this pill must be given to you by the Sect Master, right?" Wang Yanbing patted his forehead and suddenly realized. At this time, Lu Yu smiled and said: "Yes, you all have a share, but Longlong is one step ahead! Your current task is to increase your strength as soon as possible and raise the overall level of our Yanhuangzong." Since Wang Yanbing guessed it, Lu Yu told the truth. "Haha, don''t you know? This pill was made by the master himself!" Xu Tianlong added. "Really?" "Great!" Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed, and their faces were full of excitement. "You all have a share!" Lu Yu waved a big hand, took out the medicine bottle from the storage ring, and dropped it into everyone''s hands. He Lu was the first to open the porcelain bottle, and was pleasantly surprised to find that there were ten high-grade Xuanqi Pills lying quietly in the small porcelain bottle. "Everyone hurry up and train, if I can break through the profound stage realm, I will have another advantage!" Lu Yu said with a smile. "Haha, Hao Le, everyone hurry up and break through!" Wang Yanbing couldn''t wait to roar. After speaking, immediately sit down cross-legged and start practicing. "Lets all start!" He Lu nodded, followed closely, poured out a Profound Qi Pill, swallowed it, and began to refine. With the pill into the abdomen, a stream of pure and huge energy spread to the whole body along her limbs, and the blood boiled. "What a huge medicinal power, compared with ordinary Xuanqi Pill, the effect of this high-grade Xuanqi Pill is much stronger!" She sighed from the bottom of her heart. "Unexpectedly, the lord is still an alchemy master!" Others are feeling very surprised. Everyone began to practice one by one, and gradually settled into concentration! Lu Yu watched in place for a while, then got up and left. Because Xu Tianlong had already swallowed the pill, he didnt need to practice for the time being. He followed Lu Yu and asked, Brother Yu, what shall we do next? "Below is the highlight!" Lu Yu smiled mysteriously and left quickly. Xu Tianlong walked side by side with him. Not long after, the two moved under a high tower. Lu Yu pointed to the tower: "I ordered it to be built!" Xu Tianlong looked at it twice and asked curiously, Is this tower used to turn off the Fire Spirit King? "Smart!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. "Damn! Is this really a lock tower?" Xu Tianlong was surprised. Lu Yu shook his head: "It''s not the lock demon tower, it''s the burning tower!" Just as Xu Tianlong was in doubt, Lu Yupiao turned the two phoenix fire spirits bound by him into the tower. Immediately after, a series of formations were laid, and the two fire spirit kings were locked in the tower. "Brother Yu, what exactly does this burning tower do?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help asking. "Want to know, let me go in and take a look!" Lu Yu said. "Hey, that''s just right." Xu Tianlong smiled and rubbed his hands. "Open!" Lu Yu played a magic trick, and in a blink of an eye, the gate of the Burning Tower opened. Pulled Xu Tianlong up together, and the two flew into it. As soon as he entered, Xu Tianlong couldn''t help but change his face, only to feel a scorching wave of air hitting his face, exclaiming: "It''s so hot!" gave him the feeling as if he had entered here, just like Sun Monkey was thrown into the gossip stove of Taishang Laojun, and his whole body would be burned. "Endure, this burning force can forge your profound energy quality!" Lu Yu shouted in a low voice. "Understand!" Xu Tianlong''s expression lifted, and he said to himself: "This should be the mystery of the Dihuo Cave!" At this moment, Lu Yu took off his suit and prepared to resist with his pure body. Feel it carefully for a while, Lu Yu shook his head: "The first floor of the Burning Pagoda does not have much effect for me." Speaking, he went straight to the second floor! Without stopping, he went straight to the third floor. Lu Yu didn''t stop until he reached the seventh floor. "Here, it should be almost done!" Lu Yu nodded slightly. The entire burning tower has nine floors in total. Under the blessing of the formation, there were originally only two fire spirit kings at the level of the Profound King. Now, the strength that can burst out is even comparable to that of the Profound King! In other words, on the ninth floor of the Burning Pagoda, it has a suppressive effect on the general Xuanhuang strong. For Lu Yu, the purpose is very simple. Go up to the seventh level and above to continuously hone his strength and purify the energy in his body. I dont know how long it took, Lu Yu finally showed a smile on his face: "Okay, the quality of profound energy has been polished to perfection, it''s time to increase the total amount of profound energy!" Under his feelings, the quality of profound energy has reached perfection at this moment. The next moment, Lu Yu took out a large amount of Profound Qi Pill from the storage ring! With the help of the Profound Qi Pill, in just half a month, Lu Yu''s strength was already comparable to the peak of the Great Profound Master. "One step further, it will be the Xuanhou level. With my profound energy quality and the power of the law, it is enough to fight against the strongest of the Xuanwang pinnacle!" Feeling his strength to improve again, Lu Yu''s face was full of confidence. "When the strength reaches this level, if you make a breakthrough, you will not be able to help from the Profound Qi Pill, you need a lot of spiritual things! The Eastern Wasteland has very large restrictions, and I need a land of spiritual veins!" While thinking, Lu Yu walked out of the Burning Pagoda. Xu Tianlong came out early in the morning, and UU reading www.uuknshu.com was waiting in place. Seeing Lu Yu, he said with admiration: "Brother Yu, you are so amazing, I can''t stand it if I just insist on it for less than half of the incense on the first floor!" Lu Yu smiled and said, Its pretty good to be able to hold on to half the incense the first time. Xu Tianlong scratched his head in embarrassment: "Boss, don''t hurt me, but I can see that you have been cultivating above the seventh floor!" "Don''t be presumptuous, this is my strength has reached this point, and the burning tower function is mainly to temper the quality of the profound energy, which is equivalent to a process of ironing, removing all the impurities in your body." Lu Yu smiled. Explanation. "Listening to you, doesn''t it mean the gossip furnace of Taishang Laojun?" Xu Tianlong was surprised. "Yes, I will build a pill pagoda here in the future, and I can refine higher-quality pill!" Lu Yu nodded and said his plan. "By the way, this is how to use the burning tower, you should master it." Lu Yu stretched out his hand and sent a message into Xu Tianlong''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1864： Chan Chamber of Commerce "Brother Yu, are you going out again?" Xu Tianlong looked at him in surprise. "Not bad!" Lu Yu nodded, "My cultivation base is about to break through, and I need to go out and find another way." "Don''t worry, I will definitely guard the Yanhuang Base and Burning Tower!" Xu Tianlong nodded solemnly. After the explanation, Lu Yu left the area of ??Burning Pagoda and called He Lu. "Sect Master, are you looking for me?" He Lu asked puzzledly, she was summoned by Lu Yu just after she finished training. Lu Yu nodded intently: "I want to ask you, do you know where there is a leased spirit vein?" "Lingmai?" He Lu was taken aback, and said: "Every major chamber of commerce should have it, but the best quality is the Chen Chamber of Commerce!" "Okay, you take me there!" Lu Yu said immediately. "Yes!" It is not too late for He Lu to lead the way. The two left Yanhuangzong and rushed in the direction where the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce was located. Due to the vastness of the world, the distance between the two places has been deepened, and it took the two of them a full week to reach the south where the Chen Chamber of Commerce is located. Arriving at the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce, Lu Yu stated his requirements. The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce looked at him and said, "If you want to rent the spirit veins, you must start with ten thousand spirit stones!" Obviously, from the dressing of each other, he analyzed that the two of them did not seem to be wealthy, they just came from small places. "Row!" However, Lu Yu did not hesitate and waved to He Lu. He Lu opened the storage bag and took out ten thousand spirit stones. Before they came here, they had already exchanged them, and it came in handy at this time. The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce was surprised, but he didn''t expect that this time he even took a look at himself, and he couldn''t look good! "Okay, I will arrange a Class C training room for you right away." The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce said lightly, preparing to turn around and leave. Lu Yu stopped him and asked, "I want to know, how many levels are there in the training room?" "Level three! They are A, B, C, respectively!" said the person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce. "Then why only give us Grade C? Is the spirit stone not enough? I can add it!" He Lu frowned. "No, it has nothing to do with Lingshi. It would be great if you can rent Grade C. Grade A and Grade B are specifically for those big power disciples and talents!" The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce explained. Lu Yu thought for a while and asked, "Is there any difference between the three levels?" "There is a big difference. The aura supplied by the spirit veins is fixed. Under the action of the teleportation method, they are transmitted to each training room. A-level practitioners supply the most aura and practice the fastest! Next is the second level, and then At Level C, do you understand now? It''s not about money, but about identity and treatment." "Understood, give us a Class C training room." Lu Yu nodded, and when he first arrived, he didn''t expect the other party to provide him with a Grade A training room. That''s unrealistic! But this does not mean that he will compromise. There was an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth, which was quite meaningful. As soon as He Lu saw it, he immediately understood that the Sect Master was going to make a mess in secret. The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce led the two to the Class C training room. Entering the training room, Lu Yu first started the formation and practiced well, without doing anything. The effect of the training room was indeed very good, giving Lu Yu a taste of the sweetness, especially under the operation of the formation, a large amount of spiritual energy was gathered. One day of cultivating here is worthy of the outside world for half a month! Lu Yu was very satisfied when he felt the effect, and the rich aura filled his surroundings. But he is not satisfied, and needs a stronger aura. So, began to modify the formation! "Sect Master, would you also use this formation?" He Lu stared curiously. "of course!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. Due to the difference in realm and strength, he easily cracked the formation. For him, it''s effortless! boom! The huge and pure aura raged in an instant. Feeling ten times more refined aura than before, Lu Yu''s face showed a smile: "Haha! This is enough energy!" No longer wasting time, immediately sit down cross-legged and start to absorb refining. On the other side, in the Grade A and Grade B training room, everyone stopped practicing, and their faces showed a surprised and uncertain expression. There are still a few people who were interrupted abruptly, even in a critical period of breakthrough! "What happened?" "Why was the supply of aura suddenly interrupted!?" "Damn it! What does the Chen Chamber of Commerce want to do? Did it deliberately harm me?" All kinds of fright and anger came from the training area, one after another. At the same time, the Chen Chamber of Commerce is also in a mess! "It''s not good! Master, there is a problem in the training area." The disciple in charge of the guard hurriedly came to report. "Why? What''s the problem?" The manager looked indifferent and stared at his men severely. The guard disciple swallowed, crying and reported: "The Grade A and Grade B training rooms suddenly interrupted the supply of spiritual energy, and the cultivators inside were about to make trouble..." what? The old man in charge with a laid-back face suddenly changed, like a cat with its tail stepped on, jumping up from his seat. "What are you doing in a daze? Quick! Take me to see!" The manager yelled anxiously. The two hurried to the training area. When they arrived, they found that the door of the previously closed Class A and Class B training room was open. uukanshu. All the VIPs in the com came out. Among them, many people were pale, and were abruptly interrupted at the critical juncture of the breakthrough, and they were all beaten back! "Chen''s Chamber of Commerce, you are so courageous, even the young master dare to plot?!" In the crowd, a young man in Jinyi walked out with a gloomy face. "Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding! How dare we Chen''s Chamber of Commerce plot against you? Please see Young Master Jinguang!" Being stared at by the young man''s eyes, the manager was sweating and bit his scalp to defend. Young Master Jin Guang sneered: "Is it a misunderstanding, I know it naturally! You just wait to accept the sanctions! Humph, let''s go!" At the critical moment of just hitting the bottleneck, there was something like this. Young Master Jin Guang himself suffered a serious backlash. He was seriously injured and hurriedly took people away. Nearby, the faces of the others were not pretty. Anyone who is backlashed and someone is injured will leave in a hurry! Of course, the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce put one in place, everyone was furious, and they left threatening words before they left. The steward was sullen, knowing that this time it was a big deal. Turning around, he scolded and asked, "What the **** is going on?" The subordinates tremblingly reported: "Master in charge, the formation in the training area is out of control!" "How is it possible? The formation of the Lingmai cultivation area, but Master Yan personally arranged it!" Hearing this, Guan Shi''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and it became more and more difficult to look. At this time, the astronomical phenomenon of the outside world also changed drastically. In the original clear sky, the dark clouds gathered around the dragon, forming a huge coercion that swept across, as if even God was going to change his face in anger! "This...what''s going on? It feels like there is a profound king cultivating?! Perceiving this vision, everyone rushed out one after another. Shocked and hard to understand! ! Chapter 1865： Lu Yus Law "Look! The vision came from the C-level training area!" "How come there is a Profound King-level expert practicing in the C-brand, who can tell me?" "The noble Profound King powerhouse was actually arranged in such a **** place. Does the Chen Chamber of Commerce eat shit?" Everyone was whispering, their eyes were weird. The steward felt like he was about to explode on the spot! What is going on? Why would the dignified Xuanwang powerhouse go to the C-level training area? He didn''t know it beforehand! boom! At this time, located above the C training room, there was an explosion out of thin air, and a golden dragon phantom appeared. The golden dragon phantom roared up to the sky, rushed straight into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Lu Yu, who was in the training room, opened his eyes suddenly. There was a touch of excitement on his face, and he felt his own strength at this moment. He smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am now at the Xuanhou level!" In this practice, he almost consumed the spirit veins of the entire Chen''s Chamber of Commerce, successfully raised his level to a higher level, and condensed the golden dragon technique. It was just like the essence of the law, which also proved that Lu Yu''s strength was actually far superior to the general Xuanhou-level powerhouse. boom! Getting up, the door of the training room suddenly opened under the guidance of the Qi machine. Lu Yu stepped forward and appeared to the outside world. At this moment, not far from the gate, many people fell on their knees, and the leader was indeed the supervisor of the Chen Chamber of Commerce. "Master Xuanwang, our Chen''s Chamber of Commerce is negligent, please punish you!" The steward said respectfully. Lu Yu glanced across, his eyes flickered slightly, and his long sleeves waved: "It''s none of your business, this king''s cultivation is over." When the words fell, a huge coercion was released. Jin Guang was dazzling, staring at everyone at the scene, unable to open his eyes at all. "hiss!" "What a powerful coercion!" Everyone gasped. "This momentum seems to be comparable to Nan Wang!" Many people were shocked by this. The Southern King was the king of the Southern Territory and was also canonized by the Great Yan Dynasty. Among the numerous Profound King realm powerhouses in the Southern Territory, the Southern King is the existence of the most powerful, suppressing countless powerful enemies. Today, after Lu Yu''s strength has been successfully promoted, although he has not yet reached the Profound Emperor Realm, it is still comparable to half of the Profound Emperor. With such a supreme strength, looking at the entire Great Yan Dynasty, it is also the supreme existence, the uncrowned king! Except for the powerhouse Profound Emperor who may exist in the legend, at this moment, he can already walk sideways in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, and no one can beat him. "Also please move to our Chen Family Chamber of Commerce, and treat it with the courtesy of distinguished guests!" said the steward respectfully. "No need." Lu Yu waved his hand indifferently, greeted He Lu and left directly from the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce. After Lu Yu disappeared, everyone felt the pressure on their bodies slowly disappear, and they breathed a sigh of relief. "Sir, what should I do?" someone asked. "Quick, immediately report this matter to the Patriarch!" Be decisive. Soon, the news spread within the Chen Chamber of Commerce. All those who heard it were shocked! "What are you talking about? An unfamiliar Profound King level expert arrived at our Chen''s Chamber of Commerce and went to the training room No. C?" After learning the news, the young master of the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce changed his face. He looks only in his early thirties and is very young, but his strength cannot be underestimated. He is a strong Xuanhou. With this talent, within ten years, he will definitely be promoted to the powerhouse of the Profound King Realm! As a result, no one in the entire Great Yan Dynasty or the Southern Territory dared to underestimate the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce. But now, when a super powerhouse of the Xuanwang rank came in person, their Chen''s Chamber of Commerce still couldn''t be rude. "Young Master, that person is not just the Profound King, but the invincible powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Profound King Realm!" His subordinates reported truthfully. what? This time, Young Master Chen''s Chamber of Commerce was even more surprised! How could a top Profound King powerhouse come to their Chen Family Chamber of Commerce? In the past, this was something they didn''t even dare to think about. Among the powerful Profound Kings, there are only four of them that can be called the top. Looking at the entire Great Yan Dynasty, there are only four. And these four, but known as the pillars of the Great Yan Dynasty, even the imperial power can not control the existence. Because of this, the four top Profound King powerhouses enjoyed supreme power and status in the Great Yan Dynasty. At this moment, Guan Shi looked ugly and lowered his voice: "Young Master, I think our Chen''s Chamber of Commerce may have offended this top profound king." "Why?" The corner of the young master''s eyes twitched slightly. Such a tyrannical character, let alone their Chen Chamber of Commerce, even the royal family of the Great Yan Dynasty had to befriend him. But now, the butler told him that the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce had offended this one, will they still have them in the future? "Is such that" The butler immediately narrated what had happened before to the young master. "It''s really troublesome!" The young master''s face changed and he sighed secretly. "However, it was he who hid his identity and deliberately entered our Chen''s Chamber of Commerce, and he might not necessarily offend him. Maybe he had another purpose!" He guessed so. "The top priority is that we must first handle the riots caused by this incident. This young master will take care of it personally, and the impact of the incident must not be expanded." Lu Yu led He Lu away all the way. He didn''t know how much trouble within the Chen Chamber of Commerce caused by his departure, and UU Read was not within his consideration. Along the way, He Lu was very curious, and finally couldn''t help asking like Lu Yu: "Sect Master, how is Xuanhou different from Great Profound Master?" Hearing this, Lu Yu smiled lightly: "It''s not much different, just an extra mount!" "Mountain?" He Lu didn''t know why. "Don''t understand? I''ll know if I show it to you!" Lu Yu smiled, his mind moved, and the golden dragon phantom appeared behind him again. "What? This... is this the lord''s mount?" He Lu was taken aback. The pressure on Jinlong made her breathless! Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, after breaking through to the Xuanhou level, you will be able to condense your own facial features, but ordinary people are not that powerful!" It was only after breaking through to this level that Lu Yu understood. The ordinary person''s law, although it has a blessing effect on the battle, but the effect is not too great. However, Lu Yu''s facial features are combined by the power of the law and profound energy, condensed as in essence, just judging from the momentum, it feels very unusual. During the battle, Lu Yu had a summoned beast-level partner, and the strength of this partner was even comparable to that of the Profound King Realm. What''s more perverted is that the summoned beast is not the essence, but is formed by the condensate of his law. As long as Lu Yu does not die, the summoned beast will never be destroyed! "so smart?" He Lu gleamed and clenched his fists tightly: "Listening to you, I am more motivated and must break through to the Xuanhou mirror as soon as possible!" "Come on!" Lu Yu smiled and comforted. When He Lu makes a breakthrough, he condenses into her own Fa Fa, although it is far from Lu Yu, but it will surpass the general Xuanhou powerhouse, which is equivalent to Xuanhou''s peak combat power! There is no doubt about this! Chapter 1866： Return to the earth When Lu Yu returned to Yanhuang Sect, at the same time, a great panic broke out in Yanhuang Sect. The sudden appearance of the giant golden dragon was seen by everyone and caused a strong sensation. "What the **** is that?!" "Could it be that the strong monsters came to take revenge?" "Or, is it the king from Xuantian Pavilion?" The faces of the four major families were pale. Under the Profound King Realm, everything is a ant, and it''s awesome! Puff! Puff! With a change of expression, the four old patriarchs immediately led the clansmen and knelt to the ground, hoping not to arouse too much anger from the powerful Profound King. A Profound King, who can almost sweep the entire Eastern Desolation Realm, is the supreme king. However, before long, the golden dragon phantom disappeared. They didn''t wait for the powerful Profound King, instead, it was Lu Yu who led He Lu to appear. The four big families are all shocked! "This...what the **** is going on?" "Could it be that the golden dragon just now was the mount that escorted the lord back? It''s incredible!" "Using a mysterious beast as a mount, this treatment is really invincible!" Of course they couldn''t imagine that the golden dragon was just Lu Yu''s face. Lu Yu fell into the air and arrived in front of everyone. He Chenguang, Song Kaifei and others gathered for the first time! "Sect Master, was the golden dragon your mount just now? It''s so handsome!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Are you handsome? I think it''s okay, you have to hurry up and practice, don''t be compared." "Yes!" Everyone nodded in unison. "By the way, Lao Fan, have anything happened at home after I have been away these days?" Lu Yu turned to Fan Tianlei and asked. "A few days ago, the guard brothers came to report that there was a spatial fluctuation on the earth." Fan Tianlei replied. "Okay, I''ll go back and try it!" Lu Yu was worried that he couldn''t find a chance. "Brother Yu, do you want to go back?" "Do you want us to accompany you?" He Chenguang and Song Kaifei spoke one after another. "No, you stay here to practice, take care of Yan Huang Zong for me, I can go back alone!" Lu Yu shook his head and made a calm decision. "Yes!" Now that Lu Yu said that, the few people gave up. They had already clearly felt the strength of each other, so there was nothing to worry about. Lu Yu hurried directly to the space channel. Whoosh! As soon as the figure flashed, he stepped directly into it and returned to the earth. The next moment, Lu Yu appeared on the island. On this uninhabited island, a secret base has already been built outside, and it is guarded very tightly. The appearance of Lu Yu immediately caught the attention of the outside world. A special soldier stepped forward and reported: "Chief, the place where the abnormality occurred this time is in a rain forest." "Give me the coordinates!" Lu Yu put it simply. "Yes!" The special soldier immediately sent the coordinates to Lu Yu. After confirming the location of the coordinates, Lu Yu got up and flew over. One day later, he successfully arrived at the target location! When he came here, Lu Yu frowned, looked around for a while, and muttered to himself: "The nuclear radiation here is very strong. It seems that another alien creature has appeared!" Next, he rushed to the temporary base here. The Thor team led by Lei Zhan was watching the surroundings nervously. After Lu Yu met them and explained the situation, Lei Zhan asked, "Do you need support?" "No need!" Lu Yu waved his hand. The next second, his mind moved, and his body was released, and a muffled roar resounded out of thin air. Roar! Like a thunderstorm, a hill rumbling and trembling. Under the strong pressure, the hill couldn''t bear it and exploded directly. It was a pangolin with a body size of 100 meters, all huddled together like a hill! "This pangolin is at least a Tier 4 monster!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and he judged to himself. The strength of this strange beast is very powerful. No wonder they can do nothing about Lei Zhan! The pangolin let out an angry roar, shaking its huge body, and rushing towards Lu Yu at an extremely fast speed. Without changing his face, Lu Yu stretched out his hand and said, "The Yanlong Summon!" In the next second, a huge golden dragon phantom appeared in the air. The moment the Golden Dragon appeared, the powerful pressure swept around, and the surrounding mountains shook tremblingly. "Damn! What is this?" Seeing Lu Yu actually summoned a golden dragon, Lei Zhan was dumbfounded. During this period of time, he was stationed in the base, and he still didn''t understand the situation in another world, and Lu Yu had just rushed back. "This...this seems to be a dragon!" The old fox shivered. "Don''t I know it''s a dragon?" Lei Zhan rolled his eyes. "Fuck! Is there really a dragon in this world?" The little bee was frightened and dumbfounded. Roar! The roar of the golden dragon shook the sky, and the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, hovering in the sky, and quickly rushed towards the pangolin. Boom boom boom! A dragon and a beast collided together, and there was an invisible bombing sound, a violent shock wave, spreading and sweeping in all directions. "So strong!" Lu Yu frowned slightly, and under the shock wave, he had to go back several hundred meters. The violent collision, like Mars hitting the earth, caused an earthquake of no less than ten magnitude. Several surrounding countries are in panic! "Lei Zhan, immediately appease the people!" Lu Yu solemnly ordered. "Yes!" Lei Zhan recovered from the shock, immediately grabbed the communication equipment in the base, and tried to shout to the surrounding residents. UU reading "Please don''t panic, this is the latest mecha we are testing, and we will destroy the alien beasts, and it won''t affect everyone!" "The battle is over soon, everyone stay in place, don''t run around and cause unnecessary chaos!" As soon as Lei Zhan''s voice came out, the residents who had been flustered before gradually settled down. "It turns out that Dragon Kingdom''s mecha troops are fighting monsters?" "We have to cooperate with mecha troops!" "Yes, yes, everyone follows the order, don''t cause trouble to the mecha units!" "I just don''t know what kind of strange beast this time?" "I heard that exotic animal meat can be bought on the black market. I wonder if there is this benefit this time?" "I have really eaten it, and I feel a lot stronger!" Everyone whispered to each other, but the previous panic was gone. Some people who have eaten the meat of foreign animals have tasted the sweetness and hope that after hunting the foreign animals this time, they can be sold to the outside world. After all, this stuff is helpful for cultivation! Those who eat alien animal meat in advance are like taking a panacea, and their strengths have improved by leaps and bounds. Many people are envious. At this moment, Lu Yu once again fought with the pangolin alien beast! Using the three-system rule to cooperate with the Golden Dragon''s form, the pangolin that is powerful and powerful like a hill is instantly bound. "The alien beast was caught?" I have been watching the Lei Zhan fighting here, and his expression is happy: "Not this time, Lu Yu wants to catch this strange beast alive, right?" Only after his words fell, Lu Yu, who had successfully restrained the strange beast, raised his hand and punched a seal: "Suppress me!" boom! With a loud noise, the size of the pangolin monster quickly became smaller. In a blink of an eye, he changed from the terrifying volume of a hill to the size of a palm. Chapter 1867： Tier 5 Beastmaster Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the old fox shook his head and sighed: "It''s so mysterious!" "How do I feel like I''m watching a movie, and Chief Lu is more like a Taoist priest?" Little Bee whispered. "Don''t be distracted, quickly lock down the next strange beast!" Lei Zhan yelled. "Yes!" Several people settled and nodded hurriedly. The little bee started to fiddle with the machine in his hand and searched again. Before long, the alarm sounded dididi again on the screen. Moreover, there are two places that came this time. "Good fellow, got caught a few times, even the strange beast has become smarter!" Lei Zhan said with emotion. The little bee nodded in agreement: "Yes! Entering our space from another world, not the first time it will not be broken, but knows to hide." On the other side, after Lu Yu successfully suppressed the pangolin monster, he immediately cast his eyes around. "The strange beast that appeared this time is indeed a lot smarter. If I hadn''t found it early when I came back, I am afraid that something serious will happen!" Thinking about it, Lu Yu commanded the shrinking Golden Dragon to rush in one direction. Boom boom. The earth is shaking! Roar! From the front and rear directions, loud roars were heard. What appeared in the front was a rhinoceros with iron armor, and the top of its head was shiny and powerful. What emerged from behind was a huge black whale with sharp teeth in its mouth, thicker than Lu Yu. "Head, be careful, this black whale seems to be a Tier 5 Beast King!" Staring at the data analysis obtained on the computer, Lei Zhan''s expression suddenly changed and reminded Lu Yudao. The size of this black whale is at least three to four hundred meters. Such an astonishing size is unprecedented. The monster of the Beastmaster level, I am afraid that nuclear weapons will not be able to destroy it, and it will be the top existence on the earth, even the original Devouring Giant Beast is not an opponent. But now, Lu Yu is not the same as he used to be. He immediately released his thoughts and swept away towards the black whale. In the next second, this wave of thoughts was hit by a terrifying suction, and it was instantly shattered. The black whale directly swallowed Lu Yu''s spiritual thoughts! As if its body is a huge black hole, nothing can escape. Lu Yu showed solemnity and stared at the black whale: "What is this guy''s talent? Black hole?" This is also the first time Lu Yu has battled the Beast King class since he faced an alien beast! "Human, listen up, I didn''t come to fight you!" The black whale uttered words, and the words came out like a billowing thunder. Unexpectedly, after arriving on Earth, this Beastmaster-class powerhouse would have learned human language. "too frightening!" Watching this scene, Lei Zhan, the old fox and others suddenly changed their colors. "When did this black whale come into contact with humans? Why didn''t any information come out?" "What''s even more frightening is that in such a short time, he actually learned our language!" "Could he be adapting to human society?" "What are the plots of these strange beasts?" Everyone''s thoughts were noticed by the black whale without a word, and the words came out: "According to your human words, this is called going to the countryside, what''s wrong?" Lu Yu shook his head: "Very wrong, you are too smart!" This black whale, unknowingly, infiltrating into human society, is what makes Lu Yu most alarmed. If it started to destroy immediately, Lu Yu would not be so worried! But now, it is obvious that this guy has a plan, and he actually knows that he is lurking and studying humans secretly. This is the most terrifying place. If given time, given time, maybe it will support itself in human society! At that time, I am afraid it will be more difficult to deal with! "How long have you been in the human world?" Lu Yu stared at him and asked. "Not long, there is probably a tide." The words of the black whale are slightly nostalgic. What? Upon hearing this, Lei Zhan and others looked dumbfounded. "A tide, what timing is this?" The little bee asked suspiciously in shock. "Maybe, it''s the measurement method of the alien beast?" the old fox guessed. The black whale said indifferently: "Yes! One tide is equivalent to what you humans say about one year. But at that time my body was not yet visible. In other words, my abilities were not comprehensive enough to condense such a huge body shape. !" "You mean, this is just your clone?" Lu Yu asked in surprise. He looked at the black whale''s physical body, and couldn''t tell at all that it was condensed by energy. "Do you just see it now? Humans, your strength is a bit weak!" The Black Whale mocked. "It''s weak or strong, I''ll know it after playing it!" Lu Yu said lightly. When the words fell, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted: "Dazhen, get up!" boom! In an instant, an invisible roar sounded, circles of light appeared around Lu Yu, and the large array began to move. Perceiving this scene, the black whale stunned and shouted angrily: "You humans are really mean and sinister. You actually laid so many traps while I wasn''t paying attention!" "You learned our language, but you didn''t learn our civilization and spirit! Soldiers are not tired of fraud, don''t you know?" Lu Yu said indifferently, as he waved his palms, large formations rose into the air, encircling the huge body of the black whale. As the Beastmaster, the opponent is powerful, and Lu Yu is not sure that he will be trapped by the formation alone. Therefore, he set up a large array that interferes with divine consciousness! The other party''s divine mind is as vast as the sea, extremely large, even if it is him, it will be shattered when he gets closer. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM But with the interference of the big array, it undoubtedly gave Lu Yu even more wings, and his strength was fully utilized. "Thousand Leiyin!" Lu Yu stretched his fingers to the sky. Originally, in the clear sky, the sky was full of clouds, and the sky was thundering! Boom boom boom! Thunder light flickered, and in the next second, thousands of thunderbolts slashed down. Lei Ting was led by Lu Yu, and all of them smashed into the body of the black whale. Even the latter''s huge size trembles under the thunder. "This is Lei Fa?" Lei Zhan stared at this scene. At this time, Lu Yu stood proudly in the void, waving lightning in his hand, like a peerless Thor in the world. When Lu Yu tested his talents, Lei Zhan''s talent was to be good at thunder and lightning. Roar! After several lightning strikes, the black whale was also enraged, opened its huge mouth and roared, swallowing the lightning in the void. In the next second, huge suction power emerged again! The ubiquitous suction swallows everything in front of you, and even the void becomes distorted. "Not good! The system measured this space, which is extremely weak. Once a big battle occurs, the space may collapse." The face of the old fox who was watching the battle changed drastically! On the other side, the iron-clad rhinoceros also launched an offensive, sprinting with all four hooves, rushing towards Lu Yu like a madness. Hey! On the metal horns, purple arcs flashed out, and the violent energy fluctuations were not to be underestimated. "You are waiting!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose. He was not surprised, as if he had expected it. "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!" With a deep drink, strange fluctuations appeared from Lu Yu''s body. In the next second, Lu Yu, the iron-clad rhino and the black whale appeared in the void, disappearing at the same time. As if never appeared from beginning to end! Chapter 1688： Black whale body "This...what''s the situation?" Lei Zai stood there in horror, puzzled: "They, are they broken into the void?!" Yanlong Continent. A huge crack appeared in the sky above the sky, and a huge black whale fell from it. "What is this place?" The black whale looked around in surprise. He was sure he had never seen this strange world. "Here is another world!" Lu Yu''s figure emerged from the crack, and a golden mask was enveloped all over his body. Since he was already prepared, he didn''t get as embarrassed as the black whale when he came here, and slowly landed to the ground. "How can it be?" The black whale felt it carefully, and indeed, found that it couldn''t sense the body, and his heart was horrified. Lu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these two guys were successfully transferred to Yanlong Star. Otherwise, the earth would not know how it was destroyed. Before that, he secretly built a teleportation formation, inciting the armored rhinoceros to attack, breaking through the space-time array, and bringing them into this other world. The black whale is extremely powerful. If it is placed on the earth, it will cause considerable destruction and bring irreparable disasters to the human world! But Yanlong Continent, because of its higher world level, the space here is relatively stable, so there is no need to worry about this happening. "Just right, come here, I will play with you!" Lu Yu spoke indifferently. The black whale stared at him vigilantly, because he didn''t understand this strange world, he didn''t dare to be careless. On the outskirts of the battlefield, after Lu Yu, the black whale and the iron-clad rhino appeared out of thin air, they felt the violent aura fluctuations, and the natives here looked terrified! "Three powerful Profound Kings!" "Quick! Report to the Patriarch!" The location of the teleportation array happened to be near the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce. When the news came back, the young master of the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce hurried over with his staff, and looked at this side solemnly. "Sure enough, they are three powerful Profound Kings! And they are definitely at the pinnacle of the King Rank!" He muttered absentmindedly, a little doubtful of life. What is going on in this world? Why, the powerhouses of the Profound King Realm who used to be like cows are now everywhere? I was bumped into several people at once! ? Is it so easy to break through the Profound King Realm now? Roar! At this moment, there was a loud dragon chant in the air. Lu Yu showed his golden dragon''s image, taking advantage of the black whale''s loss of consciousness, immediately launched an attack. Boom! The golden dragon hovered in the void, rushing towards the black whale. The mighty coercion came instantly! As if to crush everything. The black whale reacted, and the huge long tail swept away, covering the sky from the sun, and slapped the golden dragon that was approaching. High in the sky, the war opened again. The wind is surging! At the moment when the two sides started fighting, there was a mess on the ground. "Quickly evacuate! Let people evacuate with supplies!" The young master of Chen''s Chamber of Commerce shouted in a deep voice. Fighting against the strong of the Profound King level, because the destructive power is too great, it will easily hurt the innocent. You must evacuate to the safe area in time and stay away from this side. This battle broke the ground! Above the void, the muffled sound continued, like a clear thunder and thunder, the crowd within a hundred miles nearby spent the whole day in horror. It lasted until the evening, and under Lu Yu''s thunderous offensive, the black whale finally exhausted its strength and was successfully beheaded. "With such a powerful force, is it just a clone? It''s incredible!" Lu Yu sighed secretly and returned to the ground. He did not leave for the first time, but started to recover. When his breath stabilized, he opened his eyes and shouted, "Little!" All the trophies collected were reduced in a unified way and collected in the storage ring. No longer staying, Lu Yu quickly left and returned to Yanhuangzong. "Huh? Sovereign, you went back after a while?" Fan Tianlei asked curiously after meeting Lu Yu. "By the way, Sect Master, a sect disciple just came to report that a battle of the Profound King level broke out near the Chen''s Chamber of Commerce. Isn''t it related to you?" Xu Tianlong looked at Lu Yu and asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s me!" Lu Yu didn''t conceal this matter, and admitted it generously. "Damn! I also felt that in the previous battle, the energy fluctuations were extremely strong, where did you encounter a strong enemy?" He Chenguang asked in shock. Fighting Lu Yu with strength for most of the day, this is not something ordinary people can do, at least, it is also the existence of the king-level pinnacle? Lu Yu nodded, "It''s a strange beast that I sent from the earth!" "From the earth?" Hearing this, Song Kaifei was taken aback, scratching his head and asked: "Could it be Godzilla?" "What do you think? You are a movie! This is a monster in a foreign space, and what appears this time is just a clone." Speaking of this, Lu Yu''s expression became solemn. "Huh? A clone is so powerful?" Everyone gasped and couldn''t believe it! "You wait for me here for a while, I have something to do!" Lu Yu seemed a little impatient, and after a hasty explanation, he hurriedly returned to the alchemy pavilion. The alchemy pavilion is privately owned by Lu Yu in the Yanhuang Sect. It is a place of retreat and practice. No one is allowed to enter without his orders. Sitting cross-legged, Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to use his mind to communicate the remaining trace of the black whale in his mind. Soon, a picture appeared in front of Lu Yu''s eyes! This picture is very strange, unexpectedly, there is no land, all is a world made up of clouds. "Where is this? It''s all gaseous?!" Lu Yu was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect this world to have such a strange realm, and the primordial universe is indeed nothing strange! After careful observation, Lu Yu determined that this was a gaseous planet, very different from a planet made of rocks like the Earth. On this gaseous planet, a creature appeared. To be precise, it was an unusually large behemoth, like an alien aircraft carrier, so large that it was infinite. "Could it be...this is the body of the black whale?!" Lu Yu was shocked. Just looking at it just now, Lu Yu felt as if he was about to be torn apart, and his soul was about to be swallowed in. How far has its strength reached? I''m afraid, at least above the Emperor Xuan! "Since it is so strong, why didn''t he tear open the space barrier and enter the earth?" Lu Yu gave birth to a trace of doubt. After thinking about it, there is no reliable answer! Perhaps, there is some kind of protection mechanism on earth? Make these powerful creatures inaccessible! Otherwise, with the strength of this black whale body, once it enters the earth, it will definitely be a devastating blow. Even with Lu Yu''s current strength, it was far from his opponent. The phantom of this black whale''s body has brought an incomparably strong pressure on Lu Yu! Leaving the alchemy pavilion, Lu Yu summoned He Chenguang and others, and told them: "I have to return to the earth again!" Chapter 1689： The name of Thor is true to its name! "Sect Master, don''t worry, just leave the things here to us!" He Chenguang and others responded immediately. Although their strength is not as good as Lu Yu, they are considered strong in this area. As long as they are not at the level of the Profound King, they will not have a big problem. Lu Yu nodded, and now the Yanhuang Sect''s internal mechanism has gradually entered the right track, even if he is not there, there will be no major problems. A few people nodded, Lu Yu stepped into the teleportation formation again, returned to Earth, and appeared where he had disappeared before. Lei Zhan and the others were waiting anxiously on the spot, and they were relieved to see Lu Yu reappearing. "I said, there will be nothing wrong with the chief! How can a monster be able to stop him?" The little bee said with a smile. Lu Yu strode into the command center and said directly: "I just sent that monster to Yanlong Star, and it took a lot of work to solve it." "Great!" Upon hearing this, Lei Zhan and others applauded. Lu Yu said: "Don''t take it lightly. We have to investigate in depth. This black whale is powerful and may have secretly communicated with people in this world. Maybe something will be left behind. It must be wiped out to prevent future troubles." "Relax, Chief Lu, we will investigate carefully!" Lei Zhan nodded solemnly. Lu Yu thought for a while, and said, "Such an existence is like a **** to ordinary people. It may use the form of religion to form forces and prioritize the investigation of cults that have emerged in recent months!" "Yes!" Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "Lao Lei, now is different from the past. Now the earth''s environment has changed! You can''t keep up with your strength, let me teach you a thunder method." After speaking, Lu Yu reached out to point his brows, and threw an idea into Lei Zhan''s mind. Lei Zhan''s expression was shocked, and he only felt that there was a flow of confidence in his mind, which was a practice. Moreover, Lu Yu also gave himself some insights in it, so that he could avoid detours and get started smoothly. Lei Zhan sat down cross-legged and followed the Lei Fa practice quickly to get started. laugh! Stretching out his right hand, a thunderball quickly condensed on his palm. "Oh, Thor, your current name of Thor is worthy of the name!" The old fox was envious of his strength and joked with a smile. "Don''t envy him, you are rewarded for your merits in guarding the earth." Lu Yu smiled. "Really?" The old fox, little bee and others were overjoyed. Originally, they thought that if they stayed on the earth, they would be left behind by other people. But now, Lu Yu speaks in person, spreading the qigong for them, as long as he cultivates and fills the gap quickly. In terms of comprehension, no one can compare with Lu Yu! Lu Yu looked at the old fox, pondered for a moment and said: "Old fox, I think you are suitable for the way of the summoning system. Now, I will pass you an article about the beast defense technique!" After speaking, he also put an idea into the old fox''s mind. In an instant, the latter understood the supernatural power of the beast, but the surprise on his face quickly turned into distress: "But I don''t have the beast now!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t you go and wait for someone to deliver it yourself? In the ocean, there are many powerful sea beasts, old foxes. As long as you successfully surrender a few, your strength will be among the best! "Submit the sea beast? This is a good idea!" The old fox rubbed his chin in surprise. Lu Yu said again: "As long as your Royal Beast level rises to a high enough level, I can give you a Tier 4 strange beast, it''s not impossible!" "Chief, please rest assured, I will work hard to improve my strength and will never disappoint your high expectations!" The old fox solemnly promised. "And me! What about me?" The bee can''t wait to urge. Lu Yu laughed and said, "Little Bee, how could you forget you? However, I don''t think you have any special characteristics in terms of your talents! Why not give you a bottle of pill." After speaking, he took out a bottle of Profound Qi Pill and threw it to him. "Ugh" The little bee sighed secretly. My talent is not good, I can only make up for it by worrying! Next, everyone else was tailored one by one by Lu Yu. After completing all of this, he returned to the base headquarters, without causing anyone to notice. Moreover, what no one knew was that Lu Yu quietly passed a note to Zhang Jinzhong. Zhang Jinzhong, who was in the meeting, was shocked, and immediately said to an officer beside him: "Arrange for everyone to go out first, I have important matters to deal with!" Everyone was unclear, so they were all led out by the officer. In the meeting room, only Zhang Jinzhong was left, and Lu Yu appeared. Looking at Lu Yu in front of him, Zhang Jinzhong sighed sincerely: "Lu Yu, your supernatural powers are getting bigger and bigger now!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "It''s just a blinding technique, so don''t flatter me. In fact, when you have a deeper level of cultivation, walking in the cracks of space is really powerful." "Walking space cracks? There are still such skills!" Zhang Jinzhong seemed to be listening to the heavenly scriptures. "It''s an application of the law of space, similar to the teleportation array. It is also called the''big move technique'' on the Yanlong Star. It can be used for large-scale teleportation. It is very convenient to travel. You can return from the capital to the East China Sea in a few steps !" Lu Yu tried to explain in simple words. UU reading "Is this cultivation..." Although Zhang Jinzhong didn''t quite understand these things, he couldn''t help being fascinated. It''s a pity that the earth still needs him to sit down, and there are so many things that have no time to do so! "By the way, Chief, how''s the progress of the one-million-dollar conscription?" Lu Yu asked suddenly. Zhang Jinzhong recovered and lowered his voice: "At present, we have only recruited half a million people!" "Five hundred thousand?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "It''s half way to the target number! I wonder if among these people, can there be 5,000 talents in cultivation?" To be honest, he was a little worried. Zhang Jinzhong was surprised and asked, "Lu Yu, is the threshold for cultivation so high?" Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "It''s not too high. In the Yanlong Continent, many sect forces have a one-in-a-million probability of recruiting sects from various regions. Usually, a city only recruits one or two people!" Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong gasped: "The probability is so low? Can the 500,000 supply number be solved?" "Almost! I have been preparing for these things very early." Lu Yu calculated and nodded. Before, he ordered He Lu and others to contact the Chamber of Commerce to prepare for this matter. At the very beginning, Yan Huangzong quietly sent a team of troops to open up another area elsewhere. There, the territory that originally belonged to the monster beast has now been taken up by the people of the Yanhuang Sect and expelled thousands of miles away! They also transported materials here, built a city, and created a country organized by ordinary people. And this place can be used as an army stationed on the earth, a foothold and a base camp in another world. This step-by-step planning is in full swing in accordance with Lu Yu''s vision and advance layout. Chapter 1690： To build a base on the moon? "Lu Yu, are you coming back this time to organize a group of troops to enter the Yanlong Star?" Zhang Jinzhong asked suddenly, his expression solemn. As soon as he saw the latter expression, Lu Yu realized his concern and immediately said: "Chief, don''t worry, now that we have laid the foundation for Yanlong Star, there will be no danger!" "I have a request." Zhang Jinzhong pondered for a while and said: "This is also Chief Tan''s request!" "Head Tan?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed: "Say!" Although I don''t know what the request is, but it''s not too much, he will agree to it. Zhang Jinzhong said: "Chief Tan asked me to put Tan Xiaolin in this team. I wonder what you want?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment: "Tan Xiaolin? She is a soldier and an officer, of course there is no problem." This is not too much preferential treatment, besides, Deputy Chief Tan''s mind, Lu Yu can actually understand it. Let Tan Xiaolin enter the Yanlong Star to train her, she herself must work harder. After all, the strong over there is respected, and the survival of the fittest will be more significant, otherwise, there will be only one way out in the end. Seeing Lu Yu''s promise, Zhang Jinzhong shook his head and said, "Deputy Chief Tan, who has been my friend for many years, is also his selfishness. After all, Tan Xiaolin is still very young and has a lot of room for development..." However, before the other party could finish speaking, Lu Yu waved his hand to interrupt, and said blankly, "Tan Xiaolin is not young anymore, she is also an old woman!" Zhang Jinzhong: "..." The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and he also knew that Tan Xiaolin was indeed very old compared to Lu Yu''s age. "Lu Yu, a woman''s age is a taboo, sometimes it''s best not to mention it!" He couldn''t help but reminded. "Yes, Chief Xie advises!" Lu Yu shrugged, but he didn''t care about his expression. Zhang Jinzhong stopped talking, grabbed the phone and made a call. Hum! Soon, there were footsteps outside, and Tan Xiaolin came to report. "Head Lu!" Facing Lu Yu, Tan Xiaolin gave a military salute. Lu Yu nodded: "Tan Xiaolin, the head of related matters has already told you about it?" "Yes, I know everything!" Tan Xiaolin didn''t squint, and said loudly. "Okay, I hope you don''t regret your decision, and don''t violate the relevant regulations and rules. After you get there, you will follow the instructions." Lu Yu said lightly. "Yes!" Tan Xiaolin replied loudly. After the explanation, Lu Yu was not staying, and left the meeting room. When they returned to the base of Group A, there were not many personnel left here, but the expressions of every special soldier looking at Lu Yu showed fanaticism. Here, in Team A, Lu Yu is like a god! "Go call Director Tang and let her come to the command center." Lu Yu ordered. "Yes!" Immediately, there were special forces to convey the order. After a while, Tang Xinyi rushed to the command center. Seeing Lu Yu''s expression, her expression was a bit complicated. Among them, there were more emotions, and she still loved the man in front of her. "Chief, what do you want me to do?" Tang Xinyi lowered her eyes and restrained her emotions. She didn''t want to be seen by Lu Yu that something was wrong. "If I tell you there is a very mysterious place, would you like to go?" Lu Yu''s eyes twinkled and stared at her with a smile. "mysterious place?" Tang Xinyi blinked and her face was suspicious: "Chief, don''t you tell me, let''s go to the moon to build a base?" "No, it''s not the moon, it''s a world a hundred times bigger than the earth! There are even cultivators and strange beasts there!" Lu Yu explained. "Cultivation? A strange beast?" Hearing this, Tang Xinyi''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Lu Yu with uncertainty. She knew that Lu Yu wouldn''t talk about it, since he said so, it proved that this world might really exist! But are there really any cultivators in this world? Lu Yu didn''t answer, but just stretched out a hand flatly. In the palm of this hand, a touch of greenery flows like water waves, and among the greenery fluctuations, a seed begins to take root and grow rapidly in the void, at a speed visible to the naked eye... This magical scene made Tang Xinyi stare her eyes wide, and shouted, "It''s incredible!" She was stunned for a while before she reacted and hurriedly said: "Yes! Of course I do!" Lu Yu retracted his hand, the vision in front of him returned to nothingness, and said lightly: "At present, there are enough combatants over there, but we are still in urgent need of researchers, so I hope you can lead the team!" Tang Xinyi is indeed a talent in scientific research. In the a team before, in addition to Lu Yu, even An Ran was slightly inferior to her in terms of scientific research. "Chief, please rest assured, I will not disappoint my expectations and work hard!" Tang Xinyi solemnly promised. Once you enter another world, you can continue to stay with Lu Yu. Whether you can practice or how to improve your strength is not important. As long as she can see the man in front of her every day, it is the simplest happiness for her! "Okay, now, I will assign you a task!" Lu Yu said. "What mission?" Tang Xinyi was slightly curious. UU reading Lu Yu pondered: "On the earth, I believe you have heard many legends. In these legends, there are many ancient sects and families, and they have their own related cultivation methods, but they have been lost now! I hope you You can invite the suzerain figures of these big sects to the a team!" Tang Xinyi was surprised and asked, "Chief, what do you mean, they can also enter another world?" "Why not?" Lu Yu smiled slightly. In the history of the Dragon Kingdom, there are many legends. Judging from Lu Yu''s current eyes, these legends may not be true. After all, he had entered the Shennong Cemetery! But why, these legendary things gradually disappeared, and it is still a mystery to this day. Perhaps the earth''s environment has changed and it is not suitable for cultivation, which has caused these inheritances to be interrupted? If they were allowed to enter the Yanlong Star and faced with generous cultivation conditions, would they re-energize the earth''s original cultivation system? Although Lu Yu was not sure, it was worth a try, so that the earth''s cultivation system could regain its brilliance in another world. "Chief, I''ll go right away!" Tang Xinyi said immediately. "Wait, I''ll send you another deputy." Lu Yu said. Tang Xinyi was taken aback, a little curious about who Lu Yu would send to assist her? Lu Yu took out his cell phone, looked through the address book, and dialed a number: "High school team, come to the command center!" The person he called was tall and strong. Hanging up, Gao Dazhuang is very curious! During this period of time, he was participating in training camps, hoping to catch up with Zhuang Yan and others. Now he is already too far behind. But today, Lu Yu suddenly called him, what the **** was he doing? With doubts, he rushed to the command center. Chapter 1691： Tadpoles in Shushan Classics Seeing Gao Dazhuang, Lu Yu smiled and said, "High school team, now I''ll give you a mission!" "Please order from the head!" Tall and strong, straightened up, respectfully said. "You go to Shaolin Temple with Director Tang!" Lu Yu rushed to Tang Xinyi''s mouth and said: "You are a Shaolin lay disciple, let the abbot be disgusting and take out some stuff from the bottom of the box! This matter is left to you, and it''s perfect." The tall and strong face was suspicious, and he didn''t know what Lu Yu was going to do. But seeing that Tang Xinyi didn''t speak, she swallowed the question, nodded and replied, "Yes..." Soon, Lu Yu arranged a helicopter for the two of them and watched them board the plane and leave. Huhu! The helicopter flew all the way and reached the sky above Shaoshi Mountain. Among the lofty mountains and ridges below, there are thousands of ancient temples, and here is the location of Shaolin. The helicopter landed on an empty square. A monk who was sweeping the floor looked up and was taken aback, and immediately ran back to the monastery to report to the abbot. After a while, the abbot took a few old monks out to greet him. "I wonder if the two donors came to my Shaolin, what are they doing?" An elder from Shaolin asked. "We are here to invite Uncle Master to go down the mountain!" Be tall and strong and explain your intentions truthfully. Just now on the plane, Tang Xinyi had already explained clearly to him, so Gao Dazhuang understood the purpose of the trip. "you are?" The abbot looked at the tall and strong in doubt. "The disciple is tall and strong. He was originally a disciple of the Shaolin lay disciple." The tall and strong said. The abbot looked carefully, and suddenly he found the costumes of the other two, and his expression changed slightly: "Are you from the military?" "Not bad!" Tang Xinyi nodded. "Please wait a moment, both of you, I will report to Master Ming, he will be very happy to meet you!" After the old abbot said, he immediately ordered his disciples. Not long after, a monk wearing a gray cloth robes, and his whole body in a very old state, walked out flexibly. Seeing the old Azabu monk, Gao Dazhuang immediately stepped forward and bowed respectfully to salute: "Disciple, pay homage to Uncle Master!" "Da Zhuang, I''m back!" The old monk had a wrinkled face and showed a kind smile. After looking at the tall and strong eyes, his expression was lifted, and he asked, "What''s the explanation from Master Lu?" "Uncle Shi, the chief told me..." Immediately, Gao Dazhuang repeated Lu Yu''s words. "Hahahaha! Wonderful! Wonderful! Lao Na has been waiting for this day for a long time. With Master Lu''s posture of the sky, he will definitely be able to crack my Shaolin martial arts." The old monk laughed happily. In history, Shaolin has always been a martial arts school, and left many legends. However, to this day, the ancient martial arts has long been lonely, and Shaolin doesn''t even have a master. This has to be said to be a pity! And Lu Yu, as the only person recognized as a **** in the world, the old monk had no reason not to agree to his invitation. Next, the old monk was invited to board the plane and carried a package with him, which contained all Shaolin scriptures. And this is Lu Yu''s explanation! After leaving Shaolin, Tang Xinyi and Gao Dazhuang went to Wudang Mountain again. Explaining his intention, the head of Wudang did not hesitate to agree to the invitation. On this day, the ancient martial arts school of the Long Kingdom made waves again. In addition to the old Shaolin monk and the head of Wudang, the head of Mount Qingcheng also carried the Qingcheng sword down the mountain. In the depths of the Shu Mountain, an unknown mystery has been opened! "Chief, the head of Shushan is here!" There was a report outside the door, and Lu Yu immediately got up to welcome him. "The head of Shushan is here? It just so happens that I am particularly interested in Shushan''s swordsmanship!" Lu Yu''s face showed a slight smile, slightly expectant. Compared with the traditional Shaolin and Wudang, the school of Shushan is more mysterious and is known as the first holy land for cultivating immortals. The way of Swordsmanship in Shushan has been unique since ancient times, is well-known in the world, and can be called the number one in the attack! As far as he could see, an old man with a white face and long beard wearing a blue-purple Taoist robe walked into the base of the a group. Seeing Lu Yu, the old man immediately saluted: "Old Dao Zijian, pay homage to Master Lu!" In the eyes of these people, Lu Yu is not only the chief of the military, but also the first person in the world. Lu Yu smiled and greeted him: "Shu Mountain''s head, don''t be polite! Could you ever bring the Shushan sword canon?" "Naturally brought it." The head of Shushan said with a smile, and he untied a long box from behind: "Sect Master Lu, in this box, I have stored the sword canon and two purple and green double swords from the past of Shushan!" "Purple and green swords?" Hearing this name, Lu Yu brows jumped. If we say that the two most powerful magic weapons in the mountain of Shu, they are undoubtedly the purple and green double swords! Lu Yu thought it was just a legend, but did not expect that these purple and blue swords really exist? Moreover, put it right in front of my eyes at this moment! "Yes, in my Shushan heritage, there are two very famous swords, the names are: Ziying and Qingsuo! It is said that these two swords are ancient immortal swords, but it is a pity that the sword has lost its celestial spirit... " The head of Shushan shook his head and sighed. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed: "Master Lu, can you lend me a look at the Sword Classic of Shu Mountain?" "Hehe, the old way has this intention!" The head of Shushan nodded and offered the sword code with both hands. Lu Yu stretched out his hand to grab it, and did not touch the actual object, but the sword classic seemed to be drawn by invisible force and flew directly into his hand. This scene caused the head of Shu Shan to sigh again and again. The Sword Classic of Shu Mountain is carved with bamboo slips in its entire body. The style is simple and simple, and it spreads out slowly like a scroll. Lu Yu glanced at it, UU reading bamboo slips recorded dense, ancient fonts like tadpole scripts. Although I can''t understand it, it is obvious that this handwriting is sword intent and it is a kendo master who compiles the sword code. "This text, I am afraid that no one has understood it for thousands of years!" Seeing Lu Yu frowned, the head of Shushan smiled bitterly. Lu Yu slowly shook his head: "If you don''t understand it, it''s normal, because this text is not for reading!" What? Upon hearing this, Tang Xinyi asked curiously: "How can I practice without reading the words?" She naturally knew something about the legend of Shushan. Even if you don''t know the real situation, it has been performed on TV. The deeds of Shushan are an indispensable part of the legend of the Dragon Kingdom. The sword fairy of Shushan was once invincible across the world! "This is tadpole writing, also known as the writing of divine consciousness!" Lu Yu said. "The text of divine knowledge?" Tang Xinyi was puzzled. "Master Lu, do you understand this text?" The head of Shushan couldn''t wait to ask. Lu Yu smiled: "Naturally understand!" In fact, Lu Yu was also confused at the beginning, because this kind of tadpole script was not any kind of script that existed in the world at all. But after inquiring about the system, Lu Yu really understood the key! Sure enough, after hearing this, the head of Shushan trembled with excitement. The ambition of his life was to bring the glory of the Shushan School back to the world, but now, even the classics in the sect cannot be understood. How easy is it? As early as a thousand years ago, the status of the Shushan School plummeted and gradually faded out of people''s vision. Nowadays, the prestige has fallen into the dust! Become the existence in the legend. But Lu Yu''s words made him see hope again! As long as you understand the sword canon and practice the magical powers of the ancestors, then it will truly become possible to rebuild the former glory of Shushan! Chapter 1692： The world is unparalleled, 9 Yin scriptures! "The text of divine consciousness is a kind of words that can be viewed with divine consciousness!" Lu Yu explained. Placed in front of ordinary people, the sword of Shushan in front of them is just an incomprehensible thing, full of strange symbols. However, Lu Yu swept away with his spiritual thoughts, and he really saw through the true face of the sword canon Lushan. In front of him, an illusory figure appeared. It was a Shushan Sword Fairy who was demonstrating Shushan''s unique skill-the skill of the sword! Shushan imperial swordsmanship is divided into two categories, namely refining sword pills and imperial swordsmanship! After watching it from beginning to end, Lu Yu had basically mastered it. He turned his head and rushed to the head of Shushan Mountain and said, "Master Lu, please show me the two sword pills." Why was Shu Shan surprised: "Master Lu, how do you know that Shu Shan''s fairy sword is Jian Wan?" Lu Yu shrugged and pointed to the sword classic: "There are records on it." The head of Shushan was even more shocked, but without hesitation, he immediately took out the two sword pills and handed them over. Lu Yu took a look and saw that these two sword pills were only the size of a fist. Who could have imagined that this is the famous Shushan Ziqing Double Swords that are famous all over the world? Lu Yu complied with the records in the sword canon and began to sacrifice sword pills. Swipe it! Immediately, the sword energy overflowed, covering the entire space. "What a powerful spirit!" The base is surging. Under the raging sword aura, everyone felt like their face was about to be cut apart. Lu Yu''s refining speed was very fast, and within a short while, he had successfully absorbed the first sword pill. Whoosh! The fist-sized sword pill, as if it were spiritual, slipped into Lu Yu''s palm and disappeared. Upon seeing this, the head of Shu Shan was surprised: "Where is Jian Wan?" This was the treasure of the Shu Mountain, and he looked at Lu Yu worriedly. Lu Yu smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, I have refined Jian Wan!" His mind moved, swish, and saw the sword glow in his palm, shooting a purple-red sword light. boom! In the next second, a hard rock in front was chopped into pieces by the sword light! "What a sharp sword!" Even Lu Yu exclaimed slightly. "This sword is Ziying?" the head of Shushan asked. "Yes, it is the Ziying Sword among the Ziqing Double Swords!" Lu Yu nodded, and soon another sword light appeared in his hand. call out! As soon as this sword came out, it shed a large swath of blue light. It is the Qingsuo sword! At this moment, the purple and green double swords of Shu Mountain have been silent for a thousand years, reappearing in the world. Lu Yu clearly sensed that with these two swords, his strength could almost be doubled. This is Xianjian, Ziying and Qingsuo. Unparalleled attack power! No one is invincible! Even the head of Shushan stared at Lu Yu with envy. Lu Yu smiled embarrassedly: "Head of Lu, the two fairy swords of your school have now recognized me as their master! Even if I want to return it, it is very difficult to do it!" The head of Shushan waved his hand: "Treasures who have virtue live there! These two purple and green double swords have been left in my Shu Mountain for thousands of years, and no one cares about them. Now they are in the hands of Lu Zhangmen. Maybe it is destined to let them play. Bring out the most brilliance." Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, don''t worry, I watched the two fairy swords, and recorded the methods of refining the fairy sword! At that time, I can tailor a suitable sword for you." The head of Shushan hurriedly said, "Master Lu, I didn''t mean that!" After all, this sword weapon was refined, and he couldn''t use it either. In today''s Shu Mountain, the Imperial Sword Technique has long been lost, which is equivalent to giving him a sword, and he doesn''t know how to use it. The latter''s gaze stared at Lu Yu''s hand at the moment, the Shushan sword canon. This thing is the key, and it is also an important cornerstone of the Shushan School''s inheritance! Lu Yu suddenly said, "Hehe, I almost forgot!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and pointed a thought into the head of Shu Shan. The head of Shushan trembled, and after digesting Lu Yu''s thoughts, he was pleasantly surprised! Because, what Lu Yu passed to him just now was exactly the exercises learned from the Shushan Swordsman''s Code. This is what the Shushan School needs most! "Hahaha! Great, great, there is hope for the sect inheritance!" The head of Shushan laughed presumptuously, happy like a child. However, Lu Yu poured cold water on him! "Headmaster Lu, although there is a cultivation method, you can''t cultivate and enter the house even in twenty or thirty years!" These words changed the face of the head of Shushan slightly. As if thinking of something, he looked sad and shook his head: "Is there a chance to change this problem?" Lu Yu smiled and said: "This is exactly the purpose I invited you to come! I found a place, as long as I take you there, there will be more results with half the effort when you practice there! Even in less than 20 years, at most 10 years, you will be able to achieve hope. ." what? Upon hearing this, the head of Shushan was shocked, but then came immense ecstasy! "Great, is there such a place?" Twenty years, at his current age, he may not be able to live that long. But it can still be done in ten years. If it is really successful then, the life span will inevitably increase! Lu Yu reduced his expression and looked at the others present: "Are you all ready?" At this time, another person stepped forward and respectfully handed a sword: "Master Lu, I have the Wudang Zhenwu sword here! Legend has it that it was left by Emperor Zhenwu, and it is also an ancient fairy sword!" The one who came is the head of the Wudang School! His eyes were full of hope. After arriving at the base, the head of Wudang has never spoken out, and UU reading just watched quietly. However, after seeing the head of Shushan hand over the Ziqing double swords, he harvested the Shushan sword canon and couldn''t sit still. "Master Lu, this is our Zhong Nanshan Quanzhen Sect, please have a look!" Immediately after the head of Wudang, Zhongnanshan Quanzhen Sect also stepped forward. "There are also classics left by our Qingcheng faction!" "Master Lu, this is my Shaolin Yi Jin Jing..." Every head can''t wait to dedicate the treasures left by his own sect, for fear that he will be one step late for others. Lu Yu was not stingy and accepted everything. Sweeping one by one with divine mind, I found that among the treasures left by these sects, the value was uneven. There are good and bad! Those big cultivators who were once glorious for a while, there are legends left by immortals, and they are naturally magical weapons. The lower-ranking martial arts sects are all ordinary swordsmen. Although they are not comparable to magic weapons, they can also cut iron like mud. Except for weapons, most of the techniques left have their merits! Looking at the head of Quanzhen Sect, Lu Yu was suddenly blessed: "I wonder if there is the Jiuyin Scripture on Zhongnan Mountain?" Thinking about it, he immediately asked: "Master, can your Quanzhen Sect hide the Nine Yin Scriptures?" The head of the Quanzhen Sect smiled bitterly: "Master Lu, do you think that if the Nine Yin Scriptures are really passed down, would my Quanzhen Church be so downhearted?" Not to mention the Jiuyin Scriptures, even if it is a general sect classics, he probably can''t get it out. "It''s a pity!" Lu Yu sighed, shaking his head. The Jiuyin Scriptures are extremely profound inner powers. Although it is not as fierce as the Shushan Sword Classic, it is irreplaceable to lay the foundation. Moreover, Lu Yu felt that Jiuyin Zhenjing is not a single practice. If it is combined with Jiuyang Divine Art, it can be said to be unparalleled in the world. Chapter 1693： The background of Yanhuangzong Next, Lu Yu searched for many treasures and found something familiar. "Old Abbot, this is Shaolin Yi Jin Jing?" Lu Yu endured his excitement and asked. The Shaolin abbot was taken aback: "Yes, it is my Shaolin Yi Jin Jing volume! But in the past few years, I have not practiced in Shaolin, so I am really ashamed." He had a deep understanding of the difficulty of Yi Jin Jing''s cultivation, and he was worried that Lu Yu would get nothing at all later and he would be angry with him. "Maybe something!" Lu Yu waved his hand and got an accurate answer. In addition to excitement and excitement, he also faintly looked forward to it. Among the various secret books of martial arts, the status of Yi Jin Jing is second only to the Jiu Yin Zhen Jing, and it can be called the first strange book in Shaolin. If this book is true, although it may not have much effect on Lu Yu, it will certainly inspire him well. Turning over the Yi Jin Jing, Lu Yu glanced over it and found that it was indeed the original one! After studying for a while, Lu Yu felt that this thing is similar to the Shushan sword canon, and it cannot be opened in a conventional way. But to him, it doesn''t matter, he has a reading system, no matter how difficult the book is, he can instantly understand it! "Sure enough, it''s a magical pen!" Lu Yu laughed and sighed. Upon hearing this, Shaolin Abbot eagerly asked, "Master Lu, what can you gain?" Lu Yu smiled: "Yes! I found a way to enter the road from Wu!" what? Enter the road from Wu! ? Hearing this, everyone was shocked! After these days of understanding, Lu Yu also had a full understanding of the cultivation system in another world. Although the aura on Yanlong Star is abundant and there are many cultivators, the most important thing for them is their personal talent. If you lack talent, you will be stuck on the threshold of cultivation for the rest of your life, and you will not be able to make progress. In the Yanlong Continent, cultivators have powerful magical powers, fly to the sky and escape, and are omnipotent! But ordinary people, because of the lack of talent for cultivation, life is like grass and mustard, inferior to pigs and dogs. At this moment, once Lu Yu''s discovery leaked out, it would be enough to overturn the entire Yanlong star pattern system and even cause turmoil in the mainland. People without cultivating talents can enter the Tao by martial arts, which will break the monopoly of resources by cultivators. "Go! Follow me into another world!" Lu Yu waved his sleeves and ordered everyone at the scene. "Follow the decree of Master Lu!" The heads are poised and respectful. Without further ado, Lu Yu took the people straight ahead and rushed to near the portal on the island. laugh! When the light flashed, everyone entered the teleportation array one by one and was teleported to Yanlong Star. Lu Yu waved his hand and struck out a divine thought, which disappeared into the head of Wudang. The latter was startled, his face changed sharply: "Master Lu, this is..." Lu Yu explained: "Don''t worry, I just leave a prohibition in your mind, about everything on the earth, you must not disclose half of it to the Tu people in another world!" In the end, Lu Yu''s expression was already very serious. This was his bottom line and it was impossible to give in. With so many people entering Yanlong Star, it is impossible for Lu Yu to monitor them all the time. Who can guarantee that no one among these people will talk too much? In case the earths information is leaked, let the indigenous people of this world know that it will bring disaster to the earth. The head of Wudang breathed a sigh of relief: "Master Lu, please rest assured, I will never reveal a word!" The other heads followed closely: "Please, Master Lu, ban us!" This matter is of great importance. They can''t guarantee that they will never mention it. After all, this is not the earth. Those who have the power to reach the sky and the earth have many means. To be cautious, they have to guard! Next, Lu Yu placed a ban on everyone in turn. At this time, Tang Xinyi and the Gao Dazhuang team looked at each other, and simultaneously stepped forward and said: "Chief, please ban us!" Lu Yu shook his head lightly: "You don''t need it!" "Why?" Tang Xinyi asked suspiciously. "You follow me to the Yanhuang base, you won''t be in contact with the natives for the time being." Lu Yu explained the situation directly. "Yanhuang Base?" Hearing this vocabulary, several heads looked at Lu Yu in confusion. "Yes! Here, it can also be called Yanhuangzong. It is a force I established in another world." Lu Yu explained briefly. The head of Shushan and others knew it. At the same time, some admiringly looked towards Lu Yu: "Dare to ask Master Lu, I wonder if my Shushan disciple can join Yanhuang Sect?" Lu Yu was a little surprised, and smiled and asked, "Doing this, the head of Lu is not afraid to betray his teacher?" Originally, Lu Yu brought these people here to test his own ideas, as for where the other party went, he didn''t force them to stay! What happened to these people, whether they were dead or alive? It doesn''t matter to him! "I can''t say that. My plan is to let Shu Mountain stand on a hill in the Yanhuang Sect! After all, I am a newcomer, and I am not familiar with the place of life here." Shu Shan said. Lu Yu nodded: "So, it''s okay!" Upon seeing this, the head of Wudang followed closely: "Master Lu, the Wudang faction requested to build a mountain in Yanhuang Zong!" "My Quan Zhen teaches the same." The people of Quanzhen Sect spoke out collectively. Lu Yu glanced at it. Even though he knew what these people were making, he didn''t refuse: "Okay, you all follow me to visit Yanhuang Sect!" Immediately, he led a group to Yanhuangzong. Hearing the movement outside, He Chenguang rushed out immediately: "Sect Master!" Seeing He Chenguang for the first time, the head of Shushan shook his whole body and gasped, "Here... another grandmaster?" Lu Yus face was always smiling indifferently, UU reading www.uukanshu. com captures everyone''s expressions without fail. In fact, the masters mentioned in these populations are equivalent to the great profound masters on the Yanlong Continent! As for Lu Yu, his strength had already surpassed the grandmaster in their mouths, and he could be called a land immortal. It''s a star! In ancient times, that is a real fairy! "Grandmaster?" He Chenguang wondered: "In Yanhuang Sect, there are no fewer than dozens of people who are equivalent to mine." what! As soon as these words came out, the major leaders were all shocked. Because, among them, there is not even a grandmaster-level strength, most of them only have inner strength. But if you don''t have any internal energy, you can''t even beat a fighting enthusiast when you put it on the ring. This shows how lonely the world of martial arts is today. I sigh this Yan Huang Sect''s abnormality! "Hehe, you heads, there is nothing to be surprised, please calm down." Seeing these heads, the appearance of a hillbilly entering the city, Lu Yu smiled. amount A few people recovered. The head of Shushan scratched his head in embarrassment, "Master Lu laughed!" Lu Yu didn''t say anything. After taking He Chenguang''s words, he explained: "The grandmaster in your mouth is called the Great Profound Master in this world. There are indeed nearly a hundred people in my Yanhuang Sect!" This time, as Lu Yu personally admitted, the heads finally couldn''t sit still. When is the master so cheap? It''s everywhere! In the past, they only thought that Lu Yu was superb and was named a master. As for the other special forces, although they are also very powerful, they are far from the level of a master. Most of the tyrannical strengths are also derived from genetic medicine and mechas, and are not counted as self-cultivation. Now, hearing from Lu Yu''s mouth, there are already nearly a hundred powerful masters in the Yanhuang Sect, so why not be shocked? Chapter 1694： Truly new world The head of Shushan suddenly asked, "Master Lu, dare to ask these master masters, are they from this world?" He thought of a possibility that these master-level powerhouses were the Yanlongxing natives who had been captured by Lu Yu. Otherwise, there is really no way to explain why the newly established Yanhuang Sect had a hundred masters and achieved such glorious achievements. Moreover, he is also a grandmaster, why can Lu Yu make other grandmasters bow to him? However, after hearing what he said, Lu Yu shook his head: "No, they are all from the earth!" As soon as these words came out, all the heads began to doubt life a little. "It''s incredible! "It''s terrible!" Lu Yu stopped explaining, and continued: "Everyone, when you step out of this passage, you will see a truly new world ahead." Hearing that, several masters were a little excited in their hearts, and the head of Shushan took a few steps and stepped out of the passage. When he truly entered this world, his eyes narrowed slightly! Unprecedented pressure, such as the surging tide, pressing on his body, making it difficult to walk. "Do you feel it? The gravity of this world far exceeds that of the earth!" Lu Yu faintly explained. The others followed suit and stepped out of the tunnel. The head of Wudang then exclaimed: "This world is full of aura!" "Yeah, I feel it too, so rich aura!" "Could it be...this is the realm of comprehension described in the Upper Classics?" "Cultivating in this world can get twice the result with half the effort. It is indeed far from comparable to the earth!" Several chiefs exclaimed, with surprises. "Don''t be happy too early!" Lu Yu reminded at the right time: "In this world, it is also more dangerous than the earth. There will be extremely powerful monsters with terrifying strength." "Alien beast?" The pupils of a few people shrank slightly. "The powerful existence among the alien beasts is comparable to the top human beings! The devouring behemoths and other alien beasts that appeared on the earth before are placed here, it is commonplace." Lu Yu''s words made everyone gasp. They had truly seen the power of the Devouring Behemoth, and it was definitely a nightmare for the earth and mankind. "This world is so dangerous?!" "We can''t even beat a strange beast!" Everyone awoke from the state of ecstasy. With their strength, let alone swallowing giant beasts, even the ordinary alien beasts that invaded the earth, slapped them to death, are no different from slapped a mosquito to death. As if thinking of something, the head of Shushan quickly asked: "Master Lu, dare you to ask what level of strength you are now?" This is what he is currently very curious about! To be able to establish a foothold in such a dangerous world and establish a sect, Lu Yu''s strength must be far beyond their imagination. "This is hard to say, it is really similar to the land gods recorded in your ancient books!" Lu Yu pondered for a moment. hiss! As soon as this remark came out, the chief executives all gasped. Land fairy? This is the existence in the legend! Unexpectedly, it was unimaginable that Lu Yu had reached such a high level. Next, Lu Yu led the crowd into the area of ??Yanhuang Sect and began to divide the hills for them as a temporary resident. "Since you have agreed to your request, you must do what you say, but to recruit disciples, you have to do it yourself!" Lu Yu warned. "Yes!" "Thank you, Master Lu!" All the heads thanked collectively. "Also, since you are here, you have to follow the rules of this world and you should call me the Sect Master instead!" Lu Yu looked at them. "Yes, Sect Master Lu!" The head of Shushan took the lead and shouted. Lu Yu pointed at Fan Tianlei again, and said, "Here, if you have anything, you can ask Elder Fan for help." "Yes!" Everyone replied, and noted Fan Tianlei''s appearance. Lu Yu doesn''t have time to take care of this. It''s best to leave it to Fan Tianlei! Fan Tianlei nodded immediately and said, "Sect Master, don''t worry, leave this matter to my old Fan, and promise you to do it steadily." In the days when Lu Yu left, everyone in Yanhuang Sect had improved in strength, especially Fan Tianlei, who had reached the rank of Xuanhou. After finishing all this, Lu Yu left, the first place he went to was the alchemy pavilion. Entering the alchemy pavilion, Lu Yu took out some classics, which were handed in by the previous leaders. "Perhaps, from these things, I can find some ancient medicine?" Looking at the classics in front of him, Lu Yu looked slightly thoughtful. Now that you have come to another world, of course you can''t stand still. If you want to overtake on a curve, you can''t copy the practice method on the Yanlong Star step by step, and you must find another way. In Lu Yu''s view, the Dragon Kingdom has a history of five thousand years, and even a splendid cultivation civilization has appeared! Combined with this aspect, there may be new breakthroughs. Lu Yu flipped through the classics, and suddenly saw an introduction, and his spirits lifted up: "Shaolin is a great pill?" According to ancient records, Dahuandan is Shaolin''s exclusive secret recipe. It not only has the effect of life and death, but also increases the skill of practitioners. It is a rare panacea. Throughout the Shaolin dynasties, the control of this ammunition was extremely strict, even if you were the head, you could only consume one in your life! Moreover, no one knows where the pill is stored except for the master, and the level of emphasis on this pill is comparable to Shaolin''s unique skill Yi Jin Jing. "Taking Dahuanshu can increase your skills for 30 years. UU reading is the most suitable for entering Taoism with martial arts..." Through this introduction, Lu Yu was overjoyed: "On the earth, the medicinal materials for refining Dahuandan have disappeared. Even if Shaolin can do nothing, it is possible to find similar substitute medicinal materials in this world!" Lu Yu''s eyes turned, and he began to use his knowledge of pharmacology to study new prescriptions. This includes the scientific thinking of the earth and the alchemy knowledge of Yanlongxing. Not surprisingly, Lu Yu quickly reasoned out the alternative medicinal materials for refining Dahuandan. There are three prescriptions in total, but he is not sure which one works best. "You have to try it first!" Lu Yu decided to experiment and called He Chenguang. "Brother Yu, are you looking for me?" He Chenguang asked straightaway. "Well, there is an arduous task for you!" Lu Yu looked at him solemnly. Seeing the latter expression, He Chenguang knew that this was an extremely important matter, and his face became serious. "I have an elixir here. You collect the medicinal materials according to the above requirements! But remember, don''t search in one place!" Lu Yu warned. "Yes! I will be careful!" He Chenguang took the prescription, scanned his eyes, and returned it to Lu Yu again. In fact, when Lu Yu wrote the prescription, he did not include all the medicinal materials he needed. Some drugs with similar efficacy can be found in the medicinal materials seized in the first place. As for the remaining part, He Chenguang has to collect it. It''s not that Lu Yuxin is better than He Chenguang, but that this matter is of great importance and must be guarded! In the unlikely event that this medicine falls into the hands of other people, it will inevitably set off a huge storm in this world. Even spread to the entire Yan Huang Sect! Chapter 1695： Holy Fire Land of the Lin Family. "What? People from the Holy Fire Sect, you said, appeared nearby?" The Lin family looked surprised and asked the spy who had just come to report. "Return to the patriarch, it''s true!" The disciple said immediately. "Could it be that the Sacred Fire suddenly appeared at this time, is it aimed at Yan Huangzong?" The Lin family''s long eyes flickered and said to himself. "Patriarch, what should I do now?" A family elder asked worriedly. "Yes, this Holy Fire Cult is so powerful that every time the Holy Fire Cult invades the Eastern Desolation, the major sects are hard to resist!" "It is rumored that in the Holy Fire Sect, there is still a Profound King-level powerhouse!" "What''s this? I heard that the leader of the Holy Fire Sect is a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound King level, who is about to break through!" "The Sacred Flame, but the evil demon cult with a far-reaching reputation, is extremely cruel! Opposing them will not end well!" These words immediately resonated with other elders, and they all spoke up. Hearing the words of the elders, the head of the Lin family looked solemn and his eyes flickered. Almost no one knows the prestige of the Holy Fire Sect, and no one knows it! It was three hundred years ago that they invaded the Eastern Desolation Region last time. The cause of the incident was that a child of the Eastern Wilderness family had secretly learned the Supreme Martial Art of Shenghuo Jiao and was chased and killed by an expert of Shenghuo Jiao. The Sacred Fire Sect is the Demon Sect, and its methods are vicious. In the end, it not only slashed this family''s child with thousands of swords, but also wiped out his family. This incident caused panic at the time. For this reason, the Sacred Fire not only failed to converge, but instead took this opportunity to rob homes among the major sects of the Eastern Desolation. Among them, there are hundreds of family sects that have been destroyed! For the sacred name of the Holy Fire, all the lands of the East Wilderness, it can be said to be a humiliation. The demon sect''s name also came from this. "Patriarch, you have to think twice, don''t ruin my Lin family''s century-old foundation!" Elder Lin family couldn''t help but persuade. Now, he was very worried that if the patriarch helped Yanhuangzong, he would offend the Holy Fire Sect and bring disaster to the Lin family! Next to him, the second elder followed with comfort and said: "Patriarch, you can just listen to us about this matter. At most, at most, let''s not mix in and watch from the sidelines." Hearing the two people spoke in succession, the head of the Lin family remained silent. After a moment of indulgence, he waved his hand and said calmly: "Come here, go to Yan Huang Sect, and truthfully tell Sect Master Lu that the Holy Fire Sect has appeared on the periphery!" what! ? As soon as this remark came out, the elders were shocked. The head of the Lin family sank his face and looked at everyone: "I understand what you mean, but my Lin family has a family disciple in the Yanhuang Sect. We can''t hide this catastrophe! I only hope that the mysterious forces behind the Yanhuang Sect can be shocked. Live this arrogant and domineering holy flame!" Hearing this, the expressions of the great elders changed, and they shook their heads and sighed: "Hey, it can only be so!" Prior to this, they felt that with the thigh of Yanhuangzong, they had already recognized the opportunity for the rise of the family. But who could have thought that the crisis came so quickly? The Sacred Fire actually took aim at Yan Huangzong. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it depends on whether you can bet right this time. After He Chenguang collected the necessary medicinal materials, he returned to the alchemy pavilion. "Sect Master, in this bag is the collected medicinal materials!" He Chenguang said, and threw a cloth bag to Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded and smiled: "Okay, good job!" However, He Chenguang did not leave. He hesitated for a while and said: "Sect Master, I just got a message..." Lu Yu''s eyes flashed: "Is it bad for us?" "Yes...extremely unfavorable!" He Chenguang nodded solemnly: "Sect Master, have you ever heard of Demon Cult?" "Magic?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. He had never heard of the Demon Cult, but he had heard of the Demon Realm. This was learned from a captive local native. I wonder what is the connection between the two? "Is the Demon Cult making trouble for us?" Lu Yu asked. "Yes! The Demon Cult is just the name of the various sects of the Eastern Desolation. This is a force called the Holy Fire Cult. Recently, it appeared near the Yanhuang Sect to inquire about our news." He Chenguang said truthfully. Lu Yu raised his brows and waved his hand: "Let the sect disciples be ready for battle!" "Since people are looking for it, we don''t need to be afraid! Yan Huangzong needs an opportunity to rise to gain a foothold on Yanlong Star." "Yes!" He Chenguang understood what Lu Yu meant, nodded, turned and left. When He Chenguang left, Lu Yu''s face showed a weird look, and he muttered: "Sacred Fire, why is this name so familiar?" But he didn''t think much about this matter. The most urgent task at the moment is to refine the Great Return Pill as soon as possible to enhance the strength! At this juncture, if the pill can be successfully refined, it will undoubtedly improve the strength of the entire Yanhuang Sect. Just do it! Lu Yu immediately started refining according to the refining method of the first pill recipe. In this prescription, Lu Yu replaced medicinal materials that were not available on the earth, and reduced the amount of some medicinal materials based on the pharmacology. Simply put, it is a simplified version of Da Huan Dan! Lu Yu called it-Xiao Huan Dan. Judging from the classics, the big Huandan can increase the internal strength for 30 years, while the simplified version of the small Huandan has greatly reduced its medicinal power, but it has become more suitable for ordinary people. As for the effect, Lu Yu is not easy to say! Everything, just waiting to be refined, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can only be announced. "Centrifugal grass, bone-tempering flower, fire grass...well, these must be put first." Lu Yu waved his right hand and poured the medicinal materials prepared next to him into the alchemy furnace in batches. At the same time, in accordance with the guidance requirements of the Dan prescription, strictly control the fire to avoid the occurrence of too large or small fire, which may lead to the scrapping of medicinal materials. At this time, if there is an alchemy master here, he will definitely be amazed by Lu Yu''s precise control. I don''t know how long it took, Lu Yu slowed down the movement in his hand. Because, according to the first alchemy record, he had already put all the medicinal materials he needed into the alchemy furnace. "It takes at least seven or eight hours to make Xiaohuandan." Lu Yu murmured, abandoning his mind, and began to concentrate on controlling the fire. Time flies, seven hours have passed! Lu Yu started to open the pill furnace with a thought. boom! Inside the pill furnace, there seemed to be muffled thunder resounding. As soon as the stove lid was opened, a strong air pressure burst out, and only with it, it was a strong pill fragrance. Lu Yu took a sip, a smile appeared on his face: "Looking at the fragrance, it should be a successful refining!" Taking out the pill, Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and a smirk hung on the corner of his mouth: "You have to find a little white mouse and try it out! Who should I look for? Well, let''s call Tang Xinyi!" Thinking about it, he got up and pushed open the door of the alchemy pavilion and walked out. He Chenguang stayed outside, and when he saw Lu Yu, he immediately greeted him. "Go, call Tang Xinyi over!" Lu Yu ordered. "Tang Xinyi?" He Chenguang was puzzled, not knowing what Lu Yu was going to do. Among the special forces, Tang Xinyi was the latest to arrive in another world, and her strength was also the second. "Yes! Call her over, I have important things." Lu Yu repeated again. Chapter 1696： Form an army of Xuanshi The candidate Lu Yu decided was Tang Xinyi, because of his low strength, he was suitable for testing the power of Xiao Huan Dan. "Yes!" He Chenguang left. Soon, Tang Xinyi was taken to the alchemy pavilion. "Sect Master, are you looking for me?" "Well, come in!" Lu Yu nodded in greeting. Tang Xinyi walked into the alchemy pavilion and stood in front of Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at her and asked, "If I tell you now that there is a pill but no one has tried it, would you dare to be the first person to eat crabs?" Tang Xinyi asked curiously, "What is the effect of this pill?" "At least, it can give you more than ten years of internal strength!" Lu Yu answered truthfully. what? Tang Xinyi''s heart was startled, her breathing became a little quick: "Is it true that I can increase my internal strength for ten years? Is it possible for a person like me who has no foundation?" As an agent, she is certainly good at it, but she is only placed among ordinary people. Tang Xinyi has never practiced. Even in Team A, Lu Yu only allows her to participate in technology-related activities, so so far, she is still an ordinary person! "Of course, have I ever told a lie?" Lu Yu smiled. "Okay, I agree!" Tang Xinyi didn''t want to answer. "Don''t ask, what sequelae will occur after taking this pill?" Lu Yu asked with a light smile. "No, I believe you!" Tang Xinyi looked at Lu Yu: "Besides, in such a dangerous world, without strength, there is no way to gain a foothold. If you want to get rewards, how can you not risk it?" "Okay, I will fulfill you, swallow this pill!" Lu Yu took out a small pill that he had just refined and handed it to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi took the pill, which was yellow-orange-orange, like a jelly bean. After Tang Xinyi took it, she put it in front of her nose and smelled it. She seemed to become happy all of a sudden, and she was pleasantly surprised: "It smells so good, I feel that my whole person is ecstatic!" "Hurry up! I''ll help you protect the law!" Lu Yu urged. "it is good!" Tang Xinyi nodded, not forgetting to give Lu Yu a glance: "You are so impatient, want to see the results of the experiment?" In fact, she is also very curious, what kind of effect can this little pill bring to herself? When the words were over, Tang Xinyi opened her mouth and swallowed Xiao Huandan! With a movement of Lu Yu''s spiritual thoughts, Tang Xinyi''s whole body was instantly covered. During this process, as long as the latter has a little abnormality, he can sense the rescue in time. After swallowing Xiaohuandan, Tang Xinyi immediately felt a heat flow, spreading to the surroundings along the dantian, making her groan. This force is extremely gentle, like a mother caressing her with both hands, and begins to transform her body. Puff puff! I don''t know how long it took, Tang Xinyi looked strange and let go of two farts in succession. "Smelly..." She couldn''t help but said, looking embarrassed. "This is the filth and impurities discharged from your body, of course it smells!" Lu Yu explained smoothly. He had been prepared for a long time and entered the state of fetal breath, so no amount of odor could be smelled. After another moment, Tang Xinyi felt the warm current that warmed herself slowly disappearing, and replaced by a powerful force in her body all the time and not flooding! When she realized this, she was overwhelmed by surprise, but before she could say anything, Lu Yu''s voice came in time. "Quick! Calm and calm, try to use the techniques I taught you to promote this airflow!" "Ok!" Tang Xinyi nodded, and immediately started to follow the trajectory of Dantian internal power. It didn''t take long for her to exclaim: "It''s a success! I''m a success!" Lu Yu observed it again with his spiritual thoughts. It was discovered that Tang Xinyi at this time had indeed stepped into the threshold of cultivation and reached the pinnacle of the profound master, only one step away from the great profound master. "Not only within ten years!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed. According to his observation, Tang Xinyi''s strength can reach this level, at least 15 years of internal strength! Through the results of this experiment, Lu Yu understood that it took 15 years for an ordinary earth person with moderate qualifications to cultivate to Tang Xinyi''s current strength. With the help of Xiao Huan Dan, the latter took less than an hour! The efficacy of this pill was even higher than Lu Yu had imagined. "This pill is amazing!" Feeling the powerful force in her body, Tang Xinyi''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she couldn''t help but feel joy. "Hehe, indeed, the effect of Xiaohuandan is better than I thought!" Lu Yu smiled faintly. "Sect Master, what should I do next?" Tang Xinyi asked. "Go, let''s go to the barracks!" Lu Yu ordered. The military camp at the base was temporarily handed over to Tan Xiaolin for management. The barracks are located in a newly built city! And this city was built by Fan Tianlei under the command of Lu Yu. When the special forces guarding outside the city gate saw Lu Yu, they saluted and shouted: "Sovereign!" The sound alarmed Wang Yanbing and rushed over immediately. "How is the situation?" Lu Yu asked straightforwardly. "Sect Master, the personnel are all settled!" Wang Yanbing replied with a smile. "How many people are there now?" Lu Yu asked again. "Not a lot. Almost 200,000 soldiers arrived here." Wang Yanbing said. Two hundred thousand! Lu Yu also sighed in his heart. This is indeed a huge number! "Sect Master, if the army of these two hundred thousand people can become a profound master-level powerhouse, we can ramp up the entire Eastern Desolation." Wang Yanbing said with longing. In response, Lu Yu shook his head: "Not yet, you look down on the Eastern Wilderness too much. The foundations of several dynasties add up to more than 200,000 troops?" Wang Yanbing scratched his head: "Listen to you, UU reading is indeed, I have ignored several dynasties..." If, using these two hundred thousand profound divisions to attack the Zongmen Clan, it would be a matter of minutes. But head-to-head with several dynasties, indeed, it is still not qualified! The dynasty has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and the depth of its heritage is beyond imagination. Otherwise, they would not be able to rule Donghuang for so many years. "The number is there, but we have to screen out a batch of elite soldiers!" Looking at the two hundred thousand soldiers, Lu Yu said in deep thought. "About how many?" Wang Yanbing asked. "Twenty thousand!" Lu Yu nodded, "This is the lowest number!" This ratio was decided after his careful consideration. After all, it takes a huge amount of resources to refining 20,000 small elixirs, and it will be difficult to support the number higher. Lu Yu intends to find all the materials as soon as possible, quickly refining 20,000 small elixirs, and spawning a group of profound master level masters! Once successful, the 20,000 elite profound divisions can serve as squad captains and commanders in the army. They play the core role of support in the entire army, which is equivalent to a spine. "Are there any standards?" Wang Yanbing was curious. Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "First of all, we have to test their willpower!" Wang Yanbing nodded. This is similar to their rules for recruiting new soldiers on Earth. Similarly, all major sects in this world are also assessed in the same way when recruiting disciples. They will find a mountain with dangerous terrain, and then order these mortals participating in the assessment to climb. Within the specified time, whoever reaches the top of the mountain first is eligible to become a registered disciple. Therefore, willpower plays a decisive role in both recruit training and cultivation! Chapter 1697： Recapture the Holy Fire "Lao Fan, come here!" Lu Yu ordered. Fan Tianlei trot forward immediately. "According to our military order, starting tomorrow morning, the whole army will be divided into four camps and gather at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain." Lu Yu shouted loudly. "Yes!" Fan Tianlei responded loudly. Tianzhu Mountain is a dangerous mountain ten kilometers away from the city. "Tomorrow, arrange for the soldiers to climb the mountain. If they can reach the top of the mountain within an hour, they will be qualified. The number is limited to 20,000!" Lu Yu added. "Don''t worry about your Sect Master, I will make arrangements!" After Fan Tianlei finished speaking, he hurriedly turned and left. Lu Yu entrusted him with such an important task, but of course the trust in him must be handled well. Along the way, Fan Tianlei kept running back to the barracks. at the same time. Inside the barracks, the soldiers were whispering. "Where is this place?" "How do I feel difficult to move, it seems that the gravity is much greater?" "Isn''t it about selecting astronauts? I heard that their training is done under super gravity!" "The gravity here is indeed abnormal, it is several times larger than the earth, and it feels like I am carrying dozens of kilograms of stone!" Everyone was very curious when they came to such a strange place, looking around and whispering. At this moment, Fan Tianlei ran back out of breath and shouted: "Listen, everyone, tomorrow morning at four o''clock, all will be assembled!" Hearing that, the soldiers looked at each other in doubt, and clenched their steel guns: "No, there will be a combat mission at four o''clock tomorrow morning?" Lu Yu observed this scene, and suddenly his eyes fell on everyone''s guns, and a thought came up: "I wonder if the weapons on the earth can cause harm to the warriors in this world?" Thinking about it, he immediately ordered: "Flamingo, go get some guns!" "Yes!" Wang Yanbing rushed out without asking Lu Yu what he was going to do. After a while, he ran back with a few guns in his hands. Lu Yu picked up a hand, clicked and loaded the bullet skillfully, aimed at no one in the distance, and pulled the trigger. boom! A bullet was shot out. However, Lu Yu frowned: "The gravity of this world is greater than that of the earth, and the power of firearms is also affected. The range is greatly shortened! Ordinary rifles can only injure mortals, and they have no lethal power to warriors of the profound master level!" This situation was also as early as Lu Yu''s expectation. Affected by the gravity of the planet, the weapons on the earth are here, and their power is naturally greatly reduced. "Let''s go, let''s go back first, and hope we can see many good seedlings tomorrow!" Throwing the gun to Wang Yanbing, Lu Yu greeted Tang Xinyi. "Yes!" Tang Xinyi responded. Not far from here, on a hillside. A vague black shadow stood here quietly, his body, from a distance, seemed to be hidden in a black mist. This is a spy of the Holy Fire! It just so happens that his attribute is Dark Spirit Root, and he has cultivated a weird shadow technique, which is very easy to hide, and is specially used to inquire about intelligence. "Is this Yan Huang Sect?" Looking towards the Yanhuang Sect, Shadow murmured: "From the perspective of the profound energy fluctuations, the strongest person in this Yanhuang Sect is just the Xuanhou level and can be easily won!" Observing quietly for a while, the dark shadow gradually disappeared into the darkness. Everything is restored as usual, as if nothing happened! But the information about this place was passed back by the shadow. In the Sacred Fire Division, a man sitting on the throne laughed loudly: Its God who helped me too! I didnt expect that the Yan Huang Sect was so rubbish, and if he successfully retrieved the Fire Spirit, the leader will definitely reward him! From his words, it can be analyzed that the reason why the Sacred Huo Sect traveled thousands of miles to the Eastern Desolation, the purpose is to obtain the fire spirit. But now, Huo Ling was obtained by Lu Yu, and he was in the Yanhuang Sect! According to legend, these two fire spirits belonged to the Holy Fire religion, but they were stolen inexplicably more than a thousand years ago. After many investigations by the Holy Fire Sect, two great fire spirits appeared in the Earth Fire Cave! But all the people sent out died there. Even if it is a strong Profound King realm, entering the Earthhuo Cavern can''t help it. This time, the Holy Fire Sect dispatched a Profound King-level elder, determined to win, and retrieve the fire spirit! "Seven elders, Yan Huangzong is able to retrieve the fire spirit, certainly not as simple as it seems, we have to consider the long-term plan." Some disciples persuaded. "Well, it makes sense, so I decided to send you to attack the Yanhuang Sect! Hall Master of Fire Bear Hall, you are handsome and lead the Second Hall of Wind and Fire, and you must take back the Holy Fire!" The seventh elder solemnly ordered this high-level man. "Yes!" The Lord of the Fire Bear Hall ordered. At the same time, he is also a strong Xuanhou. The reason why the other party was sent is to explore the reality! If there is no strong person in the Yanhuang Zong, a strong Xuanhou level is enough to deal with it. If there is a strong person, the Hall Master of Fire Bear Hall wants to leave, and the other party can''t keep it, so he can find some information. Within Yanhuang Zong. He Chenguang has been stationed at the base to guard against the Holy Fire Sect''s sneak attack. Just in case, he especially ordered the disciples in the door to arrange many devices on the periphery. The people of the Holy Fire have just been found within ten miles. "Elder He, UU reading has a large group of people rushing towards the sect!" A special soldier reported. He Chenguang looked serious and said solemnly: "We must fight the first battle. This is a good opportunity for Yanhuang Zong to become famous. Don''t shame the sect!" "Yes!" Shouted a group of special forces. At this moment, these disciples who were organized by He Chenguang to guard Yanhuang Zong are all elites in the door. Since Lu Yu confessed this matter, He Chenguang has not dared to delay and has been doing his best to handle it. Of course, Lu Yu didn''t care about it after he explained it! He is the suzerain, not a babysitter, and it is impossible to keep staring at him. The Yanhuang Sect has just been established, and it will never grow up without experiencing the baptism of war. If these invaders are too powerful and Yan Huangzong can''t be low-level, Lu Yu will also take action. But not now, at least in this group of enemies, Lu Yu would not make a move before a strong Profound King level appeared. Outside the Yanhuang Sect, the disciples of the Holy Flame launched a full charge! "kill!" "Take down Yan Huang Zong!" The disciples of the Holy Fire screamed. He Chenguang organized the sect disciples and looked up. The people of these holy flames were dressed in black costumes with some weird totems painted on them, which looked mysterious and gloomy. Everyone is embroidered with a black lotus logo on the neckline and cuffs to symbolize their identity. After observing for a while, He Chenguang spoke in a low voice and spread to everyone''s ears: "Attention, everyone try to keep the clothes intact!" "Yes!" Everyone nodded in unison. They understood the intention of the latter in an instant. This means that they can secretly change into the clothes of the Holy Fire and then launch a sneak attack during the battle later. At the least cost, win this battle! Chapter 1698： Invasion of Yanhuang Zong "Open the big array!" He Chenguang shouted. As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding area of ??Yan Huang Zong immediately glowed, and a large array of brilliance rose. The moment the formation rose, it seemed to form a barrier, isolating the connection between the inside and the outside. "What''s the situation?" The fire bear hall master was taken aback. "No, it''s a big formation!" someone exclaimed. "Don''t worry, this is a secret formation, not aggressive!" Someone immediately saw through. At this moment, in the large formation, He Chenguang and the people of the Holy Fire sect. This is a special soldier who has been on the battlefield, with a killing aura, and after this time of training, the strength has improved by more than a little bit. After He Chenguang gave an order, these special forces immediately found their opponents and started a fight. "Are you Xuan Hou Jing?" The leader looked at He Chenguang in surprise. the other side. The Lin Family''s Living Room! People from the three major families gathered here. Clan Chief Lin looked around, and the old patriarchs of the other two families showed a look of horror. They kept secret of the sacred name of the Holy Fire! "It seems that the Sun family will not come!" The Lin family sighed. "The Holy Flame has a huge power and a fierce reputation, the Sun family..." The Zhao family chief hesitated to speak. I didn''t say anything, but everyone knew what it meant. This Sun family is afraid of the Holy Fire Sect, and I am afraid that he dare not come! "How should we arrange for the next step?" The head of the Wang family asked. "Brothers, according to my opinion, the safest and most appropriate way is to watch from the sidelines first!" The Zhao family''s eyes flickered slightly and said. The head of the Lin family looked at him: "Old Zhao, are you afraid of offending the Holy Fire?" "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that the Zhao family behind me is afraid! What the fate of offending the Holy Flame will be, you should know! For the continuation of the family, you can only do this!" The Zhao family was full of helplessness and clenched their fists. Hearing this, the head of the Lin family was silent, shook his head and sighed: "Old Zhao, I am afraid that it may not be as you wish, I have sealed the back road!" "What do you mean?" The heads of the Zhao family and the royal family changed their faces and looked together. "Before you come here, I have ordered people to report to the Yanhuang Sect. Once the Holy Fire Cult learns the news, it will definitely move into our four major families." The head of the Lin family said lightly. what? ! The two patriarchs were shocked and angry. Clan Chief Zhao pointed to Clan Chief Lin, his fingers trembling: "Old...Old Lin, you killed us!" Clan Chief Lin asked, "Dont you understand? The descendants of our four major families are all in the Yanhuang Sect. Can we escape this catastrophe? That is the elite of the four major families. If they are destroyed, our four major families Existing in name only, is there a future?" "This" The Zhao family chief and the royal family looked at each other, and shook their heads dimly: "It''s really gone!" "Yes, we have no retreat!" The head of the Lin family said in a low voice: "The life and death of Yan Huang Sect is related to the future of the four major families. We can only stand on this side and hope that Yan Huang Sect will shine in this battle." "But... defeat the Holy Flame! Can this work?" The head of the royal family hesitated. "If you don''t try, how can you know?" The head of the Lin family said solemnly: "With the strength of Yan Huangzong, it may not be possible! But don''t forget, there is a big backer behind them, we can only take a gamble." "Yes! The Yanhuang Sect has just been established, and it has already exerted its decent strength, especially since their suzerain is still so young and from Zhongzhou, the power behind it is definitely not small!" The Zhao family recovered and comforted themselves. The prince of the Wang family thought the more it was possible, and asked, "What about the Sun family?" "Since they have made a decision, it is their own choice, and the result has nothing to do with us." The Lin family''s face was indifferent. Hearing that, the patriarchs of the other two big families looked at each other, and said no more. "I wonder what''s going on over there?" The royal family elder stood up and walked to the window, looking in the direction of Yan Huangzong. "Now, it should be the first wave of attacks as a test. The Holy Flame will not send too many strong people!" Clan Chief Lin speculated. "What if the situation is unfavorable?" The Zhao family chief asked worriedly. "We have made a decision, and we must be firm! I believe Yan Huang Zong will solve it. On the one hand, we will send away the younger generation of the family, and on the other hand we will support Yan Huang Zong!" The head of the Lin family said solemnly. "Yes! Lao Lin is right. Now that he has made a decision, he shouldn''t be half-hearted." The head of the Wang family and the head of the Zhao family looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Yan Huangzong! In the large formation that has risen, there are more than three hundred elite members sent by the Holy Fire Sect, all of whom are the first to take the lead. Among this group of people, the most powerful is at the level of the profound master, and even the great profound master has fifty people. The leader elder is always a strong Xuanhou, such a force can destroy ordinary sects easily. This shows that the strength of the Holy Flame is indeed very strong! Profound heritage. The disciples of the torch and the special forces of the Yan and Huang Sects fought together. All kinds of shouts and killings, earth-shaking! At this moment, the leader of the Holy Fire Sect''s elder''s eyes sank: "Battle formation?!" He found that UU read www.uukanshu. Opposite the Yanhuang Zong Special Forces, com maintained a tight formation during the offensive process. No matter what kind of shock the torch disciple sends out, the other party is not at all chaotic, using the battlefield to launch waves of counterattacks. Under this scale, the losses of the disciples of the Holy Fire continued to increase, and they fell one after another, while the Yanhuang Zong special forces, on the other hand, hardly suffered much. "Huh! A low-level formation, dare to use it as shame? Look at me breaking it!" The elder sneered coldly. Just about to get up and leave, there was a thunderous explosion from the other side. "Your opponent is me!" He Chenguang drank heavily, golden light flashed, and his figure flashed across like a meteor, and instantly appeared in front of this Holy Fire Sect Xuanhou Stage elder. Upon seeing this, Elder Xuan Hou Jing shrank his pupils slightly and exclaimed: "What a fast speed!" But soon, after looking at He Chenguang''s face clearly, his eyes suddenly showed contempt: "Boy, at your age, you have just stepped into the Xuan Laryngoscope, right?" "Yes!" He Chenguang simply admitted: "Less than half a month." "Hahahahaha!" The elder of the Holy Fire sect laughed wildly: "Boy, I have been in the Xuanhou realm for more than ten years, and now I have reached the peak of the early stage of Xuanhou, how do you fight me?" He didn''t think that a little guy who had just entered the Xuanhou level would be his opponent! The gap between the two is too big. "So much nonsense!" He Chenguang said lightly, stepping forward in one step, already taking the lead in attacking. boom! With this punch, the air in front of him seemed to be violently compressed, making an invisible sonic boom, and hammering the sacred flame elders. He Chenguang didn''t dare to be careless for the first time against a Xuanhou-level powerhouse. When he shot, it was a full blow. Hope to solve the opponent as quickly as possible! Chapter 1699： Counterattack in disguise "Haha! Good coming!" The elder of the Holy Flame laughed and waved his palm to greet him. boom! As if a thunderbolt rang out of thin air, huge energy fluctuations scattered and splashed in the huge boom. However, He Chenguang stared at the scene in front of him, surprised. The Holy Fire Cult Xuanhou powerhouse who took his palm forcibly, like a cannonball, directly flew out. He yelled: "Boy! You...you are shameless, you are not the early stage of Xuanhou Realm at all..." His face was full of unwillingness. The palm of He Chenguang just now gave him the feeling that it was as irresistible as Mount Tai was overwhelming, and his vigorous force seemed to crush his whole person! This strength is probably not inferior to the peak of the Profound Stage Realm. The disparity in the palm of the hand, deliberately hitting the unintentional, the elder of the Holy Flame did not expect that it would be such a situation, and he would be killed directly. He Chenguang touched his eyebrows and muttered to himself: "So weak?" His actual combat experience is not too small, he was fought from the **** road of killing and cutting, but it was the first time that he had fought against a strong Xuanhou realm. Especially the strength of the Profound Stage Realm around him was basically the same as him. So, how could one have thought that this sacred flame elder who looked so powerful was actually a paper tiger, vulnerable to a single blow. "It''s sloppy! I knew you were so sloppy, I''m still talking nonsense!" He Chenguang was speechless, stunned and fell to the ground, the elder of the Holy Fire sect. With your strength, I dont deserve to give my brother shoes! And this scene directly opened the pot on the spot. "The elder is dead!?" "This... how is it possible? The dignified Xuanhou peak powerhouse was actually killed by a single move?" "Don''t fight, run away!" At this moment, the people of the Holy Fire were terrified. Someone yelled, the crowd rioted in an instant, and a disciple turned around and ran away. Someone takes the lead, and someone immediately follows. The crowd gave up their offense one after another, doing their best, just want to leave here. Before, none of them expected that a little Yanhuangzong could be so powerful! "Quickly, don''t let them run away!" He Chenguang immediately ordered the crowd to intercept. He rushed out first, flew to the front of the team, and killed an escaped disciple of the Holy Fire. The other special forces are also pursuing! Less than a stick of incense, the group of disciples of the Holy Fire cult without a leader were all annihilated. At the end of the battle, He Chenguang shouted: "Fifty people come out!" Hum! Immediately, dozens of people stepped out of the team. He Chenguang glanced at it, and he said: "Our mission this time is a surprise attack. It is very dangerous. Are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" The special forces roared in unison. "Okay! The spirit of not being afraid of sacrifice!" He Chenguang''s expression was satisfied, and then he asked, "Is there anyone who knows water spells?" "I will!" A special soldier stood up. "Report, I will too!" Someone came forward. He Chenguang looked at the two of them and nodded: "Okay, it''s just you two. Clean up their clothes with water spells." "Yes!" The two yelled, and immediately followed suit. Soon, fifty sets of clean and tidy clothes were cleared from the dead disciples of the Holy Flame. "Now put on your clothes!" He Chenguang ordered immediately. "Yes!" A group of special forces began to operate and changed their clothes. After a while, everyone dressed neatly and stood respectfully in front of He Chenguang. The latter''s gaze turned to the dead elder Xuanhoujing on the ground not far away. Stepping forward, he took off the man''s clothes and put them on his body. "Everyone get some more blood and rub it on to make yourself a little embarrassed." He Chenguang turned around and ordered. "Yes!" Everyone smeared some blood from the corpse next to it. "Follow me out!" He Chenguang yelled and withdrew the secret array. This group of special forces, disguised as the remnants of the Holy Fire, began to rush towards the station of the Holy Fire. Everyone in the four major families who saw this scene breathed a sigh of relief. "God bless! Yan Huangzong beat back the delivery and called the first offense. Fortunately! "In this attack, the Holy Fire sect dispatched three hundred people, and only fifty people escaped! It seems that the strength of this Yanhuang Sect is really strong." "I hope Yan Huang Zong will continue to work hard to withstand the next attack of the Holy Flame!" The disciples of the four major families whispered. the other side. The Hall Master of Fire Bear Hall had learned of the news and was taken aback: "What? The people who were sent were defeated? What''s the matter!" "Report to the hall master! More than 300 brothers have been there, and now only 50 have escaped back!" a subordinate reported. "Quick! Let the volcano tell me the truth!" Hall Master Fire Bear lowered his face and ordered. "Yes, I will tell him to come in!" The man took the order to leave. After a while, He Chenguang, who was disguised as the elder of the Sacred Fire, walked in. "What''s going on? Why is the loss so big?" The hall master of the Fire Bear Hall stared at the volcano with an angry face, and when he saw that he kept his head down, he became furious: "Why are you lowering your head? Are you faceless to see me?" He Chenguang''s eyes flickered, his voice trembling as if he had done something wrong: "Yes, it''s a subordinate..." I have to say that He Chenguang mimics the volcano''s voice so vividly, regardless of his actions or his demeanor, he is of the actor level! The head of the Fire Bear Hall really didn''t see any abnormalities. He Chenguang was shaking with such an angry look, UU reading yelled: "Trash! Real tm is a trash!" The volcano shivered and dared not move. After taking a few breaths, Huo Xiong sat in a chair and shouted: "Tell me the specific situation of the battle at that time! What kind of strength does Yan Huang Zong have?" "Volcano" trembled: "Subordinates, subordinates don''t know..." "do not know?" The fire bear became even more angry when he heard it, and roared: "Isn''t you in charge of this battle? You''re a trash, you don''t know it! You can''t even see the opponent clearly!" He looked at He Chenguang suspiciously. Just like the other party, you won''t see that the situation is wrong, and run away right away? Otherwise, if more than three hundred elites of the Holy Flame were dispatched, how could it be such a rout in such a short period of time! Too unreasonable. Thinking of this, he got up from his chair and walked slowly towards He Chenguang. He Chenguang still kept his head down. But in the dark, he has accumulated strength and launched a thunderous blow at any time! "Look up and explain the matter to me clearly, otherwise, I will kill you alive today!" The fire bear stared at He Chenguang coldly. Suddenly, nearly three hundred elites were lost, although with the background of the Holy Flame, this loss was nothing. It can damage so many people, and even the Yanhuang Zong has not tried to find out, it is the most annoying. When the news comes back, he will definitely be blamed by the Seven Elders! Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to swallow the volcano alive. I am embarrassing myself! As the fire bear approached, He Chenguang, who had been bowing his head, suddenly raised his eyes. There was a strange smile on his bloodstained face. not good! The fire bear was shocked and exclaimed. "You...you are not a volcano!?" Chapter 1700： Butchers Power "You are not a volcano!" The voice just fell! He Chenguang was already floating in front of him, with a palm printed on Huo Xiong''s body. boom! There was a muffled sound. As if hit hard, the fire bear fell back two steps and fell to his death. A mid-level expert in Xuanhou, before he even finished speaking, he was killed by someone in the palm of his hand, and he was too aggrieved. "You still have to use your brain to fight!" He Chenguang smiled slightly and breathed a long sigh of relief as he looked at the fiery bear lying on the ground stubbornly. If he fought head-on, he couldn''t easily kill this hall master with his strength. Even if it can win, it is estimated that it will have to pay a price. In this way, their plan was completely broken! But now, under the sneak attack, the opponent didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was bombarded and killed. After beheading the Fire Bear Hall Master, He Chenguang shouted: "It''s not good! Come on!" "What''s the matter?" A disciple rushed in. "Hall Master Fire Bear is dead!" He Chenguang said. what? Several disciples were taken aback and hurriedly looked at Hall Master Fire Bear who fell on the ground. However, before it was their turn to move next, He Chenguang waved his palm and quickly attacked several people. Bang bang bang! Several disciples of the Great Profound Master''s level, died of unfavorable fate! At this time, messy footsteps came from outside, and many people rushed towards the hall. Just now, He Chenguang''s voice contained a sonic offensive, which made it possible for the entire resident to hear clearly. However, just as these people rushed in, the Yanhuangzong special forces who pretended to be lurking nearby launched sneak attacks one after another. In an instant, the people of the torch sect suffered heavy casualties! The special forces lurking outside received the signal and quickly launched an offensive. Everyone fought inside and outside, and within an hour, the entire garrison was completely breached. He Chenguang summoned the crowd and ordered: "Statistics of the battle damage situation!" Some special forces had finished counting and reported: "Report, we have five people seriously injured and more than 20 people slightly injured!" He Chenguang nodded and looked very satisfied: "Yes, we won a big victory in this battle." "It''s all up to Elder He, the command is proper!" A group of special forces agreed with a smile. "Haha, each other! They all learned from the suzerain!" He Chenguang was in a cheerful mood and smiled long-lost smiles: "Well, everyone should scrape the battlefield first, and take all the trophies you got back." Hearing this, several special soldiers looked at each other and asked inexplicably: "Elder He, why don''t we take this opportunity to take the Holy Fire in one fell swoop?" He Chenguang waved his hand: "No, the rest is the Holy Fire Sect base camp. Among them, there must be a Profound King-level powerhouse! This existence is not something we can deal with!" So this sneak attack ends here. A powerhouse of the Profound King level, he knows how terrifying it is! Even if so many people go together, it may not be able to resist it. In the end, it will only fall through. "Yes!" All the special forces responded one after another and began to clean the battlefield. As long as the prizes are worth seeing, they are packed and brought back. When everything was over, everyone took off the clothes of the Holy Flame, put on the costumes of the Yanhuangzong, and quietly left here. Ok? The people of the four major families were shocked when they discovered this scene. "Why would the people of Yanhuang Sect run out of the Sacred Fire Station?" "Also, they seem to be in a hurry. What is going on here?" "Weird! Weird!" These people looked at each other, made a decision, and reported the news to the family chief. The old patriarch of the Lin family, who heard the news, had a strong glow on his face and laughed loudly: "Okay, what a Yanhuang Sect!" "Brother Lin, why are you so happy?" Aside, the other patriarchs were puzzled. Just now, they were still frowning, thinking about how to solve their immediate predicament. "Win! A big victory!" The Lin family said with ecstasy. what? The two patriarchs were taken aback. "You said Yan Huang Zong won a big victory? How could this be possible?!" This news had to shock them. Even though he didn''t want to believe it, but when these words came out of the Lin family''s long mouth, he definitely didn''t have to run. For a moment, a huge surprise rose in their hearts. The destiny of the four major families has long been bound to Yanhuangzong, forming a community of shared destiny! If Yan and Huang Sect were destroyed and implicated, their four major families would definitely not be able to escape. The two parties are closely related. Now, knowing that Yan Huang Zong had won, how could they not be excited and not excited, and finally saw hope. However, after the excitement, the head of the Zhao family seemed to have thought of something, and slightly worried: "However, the situation is not optimistic now! In addition to the ordinary followers of the Holy Flame who were killed by the Yanhuangzong, they also have many elite disciples! " In response, the head of the Lin family spit out a word: "In this battle, Sect Master Yan Huang did not appear!" Ok? Hearing this, the patriarchs of the other two families were taken aback! "This battle is just an elder of Yanhuang Sect, leading his disciples to fight." Clan Chief Lin added again. "what?!" This shocked them even more. With just one elder, leading the disciples under his command, actually annihilated thousands of elite disciples of the Holy Fire? This sounds like a fantasy! It''s incredible! It''s horrible! "This strength has the power of Tu Zong!" "I still underestimated Yan Huangzong!" The head of the Wang family and the Zhao family are full of emotion, UU reading www. Uuknshu.com showed ecstasy. the other side. When He Chenguang led the special forces rushing back from the holy fire camp, he found that Lu Yu was already standing at the door. Seeing the crowd appeared, Lu Yu smiled and praised: "Everyone, you did a good job, successfully defending Yanhuang Zong''s safety!" "this is what we are supposed to do!" "Behind Yan Huangzong is the earth. We must guard this last line of defense!" The special forces shouted with enthusiasm. "Okay!" Lu Yu''s expression was full of admiration, and his eyes swept to the crowd and said, "The injured person is out!" Hearing that, the special forces thought that Lu Yu was telling the wounded to withdraw so that they could go back to rest, so they stood still one by one. Lu Yu shook his head: "Why, didn''t you hear the order? Let you get out, I will treat you!" The special forces were relieved. "Thank you Sovereign!" Falling loudly, a wounded soldier walked out. Someone came out of the queue one after another! Lu Yu began to treat the injuries of these people. All the wounded who were treated felt warm, as if they were bathing in a hot spring, with their pores open. Not long after, they discovered that their injuries were completely healed. "So fast?!" "It''s incredible!" "With the Sect Master, it feels like we have an immortal body!" The special forces looked frantically at Lu Yu. Lu Yu turned his attention to He Chenguang and asked, "Elder He, have you collected any useful information this time?" "Back to the Sect Master, the one who greeted us was a Holy Fire Church Master who was killed by me! But it is said that they are leading the team by the Seventh Elders, possessing the strength of the Profound King Realm!" He Chenguang truthfully replied. Chapter 1701： 1 thought to kill "A elder of the Profound King Realm, trying to capture my Yanhuang Sect? I must tell them to come back." Lu Yu''s voice echoed in the ears of every disciple. "There is no return!" The special forces responded loudly, with great momentum. "This time the fight, we should let the Holy Fire Cult understand that our Yanhuang Sect is not easy to bully. Then they dare not act rashly. We have to do something else!" Lu Yu pondered for a moment, then ordered. "Sect Master, don''t we take the initiative to attack?" He Chenguang asked suspiciously. "Why take the initiative to attack?" Lu Yu asked back: "What should we do? Let them spend it there!" This was done to put some pressure on the Yan and Huang brothers. He Chenguang understood in an instant. Once there is pressure, the talents of Yanhuangzong will work hard and have the motivation to improve themselves. Otherwise, it will be difficult to improve if you lose motivation! In the current situation, in the Eastern Wasteland, Yan Huangzong is almost invincible, and finally there is an invasion of the Holy Fire Sect, just to sharpen them. Of course, Lu Yu would not miss such a good opportunity. the other side. Holy Fire Station! They were not so relaxed anymore. When the news came back, the Seventh Elder was surprised. "What?! The whole army of the Pioneer Battalion was wiped out? The Hall Master of Fire Bear Hall died in battle?" The seventh elder couldn''t believe it, even his voice changed. "Yanhuangzong? What a Yanhuangzong! Is this your true strength? In such a short period of time, I have wiped out thousands of elites of the Holy Fire Sect, and the two Xuanhou powerhouses have all died in battle... It seems that in the Yanhuang Sect. Inside, there is a strong Profound King who is sitting here!" A disciple asked, "Seventh Elder, what shall we do now?" Hearing this, the Seventh Elder''s eyes changed one after another, and finally settled down and took a deep breath: "Wait!" "The situation is unknown. We have lost the battle and should not attack again! I admit that this time we really underestimated Yan Huang Zong." The Seventh Elder sighed, and the voice changed: "Immediately send someone to contact the forces on the Eastern Wilderness side. I want all the information about the Yanhuang Sect!" "Yes!" The subordinates respectfully lead their orders. In the next few days, a message spread quickly among the major forces in the East. The Sacred Fire''s incident against Yan Huangzong has escalated, and the two forces have started their first confrontation. Even more shocking, in this battle, Yan Huangzong actually won! Others may only be surprised at this news, but when it came back to Sun''s house, everyone was worried. The old patriarch looked pale and said nothing! The Patriarch Sun, who was beside him, asked in a trembling voice: "Old ancestor, what should I do now?" "What else?" The old patriarch sighed, "Since we have chosen this path, we can''t look back. We can only keep going! Quickly, send someone to contact the Holy Fire cult!" what? The Patriarch of the Sun family was taken aback: "Old ancestors, are we going to collude with the Holy Fire?" "Is there a second option?" The old patriarch of the Sun family asked lightly. "This" The Patriarch of the Sun family was speechless. "Don''t worry, I am annoyed by the Holy Fire Sect, Yan Huang Sect''s life will not be easy! The Holy Fire Sect is huge, and it comes from Zhongzhou. It is not something that Yan Huang Sect can fight against!" However, as soon as the words fell, an indifferent voice suddenly remembered in the grand hall of the Sun Family. "is it?" The sound appeared abrupt, and everyone on the scene jumped. Looking for fame, soon, everyone''s faces were pale. Because the figure that appeared was not someone else, but a young man in a golden robe! From the opponent, there was a silent aura that overwhelmed like Mount Tai, making everyone breathless. "Sect Master Yanhuang!?" Seeing this young man who appeared suddenly, the face of the head of the Sun family changed dramatically. "Huh? Do you still recognize me?" Lu Yu smiled lightly, contemptuously. The Patriarch Sun bit his scalp and said, "Sect Master Yanhuang, how could you not know him?" No way, they were still conspiring in private just now how to collaborate with the enemy against Yan Huangzong, but in the end, they were arrested by the master of the family. The atmosphere is really embarrassing! "Why bother?" Lu Yu shook his head and looked at the old patriarch. "The Sun family needs to survive!" The old patriarch''s words were low. "Seek survival?" Lu Yu stared at him coldly, staring like a knife, "You are driving your sleep to death." In fact, if the Sun family doesn''t interfere in this matter, he doesn''t need to pursue it! But now, the nature has changed. They choose to collude with the enemy, and that is the traitor of Yanhuangzong, this is what Lu Yu can''t tolerate most. "Sect Master Yanhuang, you are still young. I don''t know the strength of this Holy Flame. They are invincible!" The old patriarch said slowly. "Oh? I think you are old and dim-eyed." The corner of his mouth evoked sarcasm, and Lu Yu faintly said: "I, an elder of the Yanhuang Sect, took action and easily destroyed the elite of the Holy Fire. Is this the so-called invincible?" "That is the vanguard camp of the Holy Fire. Behind it, there are many elders, and each of them is stronger than the Profound King! Can you beat it?" The old patriarch of the Sun family snorted coldly. "Is King Xuan very strong? I kill them like a chicken and a dog." With a light smile, the words are full of domineering. "Sect Master Lu, who gives you such confidence?" The old team leader believed that Lu Yu was blindly arrogant. "Then look, is this enough?" Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and with a wave of his hand, he summoned his face. In an instant, Jinxia Wandao flooded the entire hall, UU reading www. A soaring golden dragon appeared at uukanshu.com. The golden dragon, with its head high, made a loud dragon roar. Roar! That huge pressure made all the disciples of the Sun family shiver and creep on the ground! "Not good! This coercion is not an ordinary Profound King powerhouse!" The Sun family trembling all over, said with fear. Faced with such coercion, even if it was him, he couldn''t do it even with a single finger, it was horrible. "Oh, when did I say that I am a powerful Profound King?" Lu Yu asked indifferently. "Impossible! How could you be so young?!" The old patriarch lay trembling on the ground, staring at Lu Yu in horror, and screaming in his heart. Just now, he thought of a possibility. Combined with the vision and vision, he understood that this young Yanhuang Sect Master was not in the Profound King Realm at all. He is the Profound Emperor Realm! Such a young Profound Emperor Realm powerhouse is too shocking to hear. Everyone had such thoughts in their hearts, and they were all trembling and frightened. "It''s a pity, one step is wrong, every step is wrong!" "I hope you can make wise choices in your next life." Lu Yu''s indifferent gaze swept over the audience. In the next instant, everyone who fell down in the hall was wiped out of consciousness and fell to the ground. Looking at the dead, Lu Yu turned and left after being silent. Before leaving, he deliberately left some traces and directed all incidents to the Holy Fire Sect. Lu Yu is not a bloodthirsty person! Making such a choice was also the decision of the Sun family. The scene that will cause all of this is disguised as the work of the Holy Fire Cult, and the Sun family can only seek revenge from the Holy Fire. Next, without him doing it. Whether the Sun family can survive the catastrophe depends on their good fortune. Chapter 1702： Conquered Tianzhu Mountain Soon, a piece of news spread like wildfire in the East Wasteland! The Sun family, one of the four major families, was expelled. And the one who does it is the Holy Fire. As soon as the news came out, among the major forces in the Eastern Famine, everyone was uneasy, worried that they would be remembered by the Holy Fire Cult. After finishing the work, Lu Yu was not staying, and returned to Lin''s house. Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, the Lin family was full of excitement to welcome each other: "Welcome to Sect Master Lin!" "Well, you did a good job!" Lu Yu looked at him appreciatively. This guy is still good at life, not only to report to Yan Huangzong, but also to stabilize the other two big families, things are done to his satisfaction. It seems that the head of the Lin family is a reliable person. He bet all his family''s future on Yanhuangzong and Lu Yu. Although he was suspected of taking a fight, he also showed the other side''s wishes. "I, I have always been rewarded and punished clearly! If you have a past, you will be punished, and if you have done something, you will be rewarded!" He had already done the punishment, and that was the end of the Sun family. After finishing speaking, with a wave of the big sleeve, the two pills fell on the palms of the head of the Lin family and the head of the Lin family. "what is this?" Looking at the flying pills, the Lin Family Patriarch asked in amazement. However, the old patriarch of the Lin family stared at the pill in his hand, his pupils gradually dilated, and exclaimed: "This...this is the broken spirit pill?!" Upon hearing this, the Lin Family Patriarch was shocked, followed by immense ecstasy! What is a broken spirit pill? A pill that can help people break through! Just swallow the pill, ignoring any bottlenecks, and directly break through. The next moment, the Lin family leader didn''t even think about it, and he swallowed the broken spirit pill without hesitation. boom! His anger changed. Directly break through the great Xuanshi and become the Xuanhou powerhouse. This is the effect of the Po Ling Pill, so overbearing, it''s almost inconceivable. "This pill has some side effects." Lu Yu looked at him and said. "The old man knows!" The old patriarch of the Lin family sighed: "With this pill to break through, it may not be possible to go further in this life." Lu Yu asked strangely: "Who told you this? I mean, after taking this pill, I can''t practice for half a month and I need to rest." What? Seeing Lu Yu''s smile, the head of the Lin family opened his mouth wide in surprise, feeling incredible. He had only heard of Po Ling Pill, he had never seen it before! There are rumors that after swallowing this pill, there is no hope of further progress for life. However, he had already thought very clearly, so just now, he resolutely chose to swallow the pill. If he didn''t swallow the pill, he might not be able to touch the threshold of the Profound Stage Realm in his entire life, let alone step into it. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "This is my improved spirit-breaking pill. It has been optimized in all aspects, and that situation won''t happen." Hearing this explanation, the Lin family was full of excitement, and knelt down on the ground and bowed: "Thank you, Lord Sovereign!" Lu Yu nodded: "Well, get up, as long as you do your best for Yan Huang Sect in the future, you will be the benefit." Next to him, the patriarchs of the other two big families looked over with envy. But they are only envious, and have no other ideas. This time, if it hadn''t been for the persuasion of the head of the Lin family, they might have made the same choice as the Sun family, and stood on the opposite side of Yan Huangzong. Thinking of Lu Yu''s terrorism and the news that he had just returned, the Sun family was completely expelled, so he had to think about this incident on the other side. "Are you wrong?" Lu Yu glanced at the two faintly. The two patriarchs were clever, and couldn''t help kneeling down: "I''m waiting to know what''s wrong!" "This is the first time, not as an example!" Lu Yu''s expression was calm. Just looking at them, the two felt as if their thoughts were being penetrated. She shuddered, and once again had a clear understanding of Lu Yu''s terrifying power! "The strength of Sect Master Lu is terrible!" "It''s not as simple as the surface!" Although on the surface, Lu Yu''s strength is only the Profound King. But his true strength can''t be figured out. After all, even the strong Xuanhuang can fight a battle, and the horror is endless. At this moment, the head of the Lin family had consolidated his cultivation and looked at Lu Yu again. However, at the first glance, his body couldn''t help but tremble. Because at this moment, Lu Yu was still unfathomable in his eyes. The head of the Lin family realized that the young Sect Master of the Yanhuang Sect was not the Profound King at all. Possibly, not even the Profound Emperor Realm! This is truly unfathomable. A few more days passed. At the request of Lu Yu, Fan Tianlei and Gao Dazhuang selected qualified elites and formed a strong team. At the same time, Lu Yu also formulated a plan of catching turtles in the urn, deliberately taking out the fire spirits from the lock demon tower and placing them within the Tianzhu Mountain to attract the attention of the Holy Fire. After releasing the news, sure enough, after the people of the Holy Flame learned about it, they immediately came out and captured Tianzhu Mountain! at the same time. Lu Yu and Fan Tianlei stood on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance. Behind them, Yanhuangzong''s elite special forces have assembled. "Headquarters Gao, you led a 50,000 army stationed on the edge of the mountain, and you are ready to be ambushed at any time. Lao Fan and I will go to Tianzhu Mountain for a round. If something abnormal happens, notify me immediately!" Lu Yu ordered. "Yes, the subordinate takes the order!" Gao Dazhuang replied respectfully. Lu Yu nodded, UU reading took Fan Tianlei and left. The two flew straight into the mountains. After thousands of kilometers, the sound of fighting was faintly heard from a distance. After looking at each other, Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and flew forward at an accelerated speed. "Huh? Isn''t this Sect Master Lu of Yanhuang Sect?" At this time, a black-clothed man flew from not far away, and was surprised when he found Lu Yu, and hurriedly hid behind a nearby tree. "What''s the situation? How could he show up here? Could it be that Huo Ling''s news has leaked and it has only attracted attention!" At this moment, the man in black was extremely nervous and muttered to himself. It seemed that he was afraid of being troubled by Lu Yu, and after careful observation, no abnormality was found. "No, you have to report to the Seventh Elder as soon as possible!" The man makes a decision. Lu Yu speeded up and flew over the fighting ground, and found two middle-aged men in red armors fighting with Huo Ling. The two of them are quite strong, at the level of Xuanhou, while the other one has reached the pinnacle of Xuanhou. After a glance, they found that neither of them was in very good condition. They were extremely embarrassed and their clothes were damaged in many places. Obviously, they suffered serious injuries during the battle. "Huh? The two Xuanhou strong men are not weak in strength, and they cooperate very well. They should be brothers?" Fan Tianlei rushed over, surprised. "It looks like they should be twins, and their cultivation methods are from the same sect. Otherwise, they won''t be compatible!" Lu Yu nodded and smiled, "The two powerful Xuanhou, who are twins, can fight each other together. They are enough to match the power of the powerful Xuanhou. This is a big fish!" When the words fell, he moved his body and rushed towards the two in the fight. The two Xuanhou experts suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the sky, and found Lu Yu flying over, his face changed drastically. Chapter 1703： Puppet of the Red Armored Warrior Seeing Lu Yu flying in, the two Xuanhou experts immediately slammed their fists into the sky. There was a loud explosion. The offensive of the two was easily resolved by Lu Yu. Not only that, two strong Xuanhou men were seriously injured and shot out. Among them, the red armored warrior roared: "Lu Yu, do you dare to kill me?" "Why not dare?" Condescendingly, Lu Yu looked at him faintly: "But what about killing an ant in the Profound Phase Realm?" "you" The two were anxious, shouting loudly at the same time, the whole body burst out with strong blood, the energy in the body surged wildly, and the strength also climbed to the peak in the first time. In the next second, a burst of gas visible to the naked eye formed a protective cover on the surfaces of the two human bodies. Seeing this, Lu Yu squinted slightly and sneered, "Huh? The flesh is quite powerful! But do you think that using secret methods to increase the strength of the Profound King can stop my offensive?" When the words fell, he slowly stretched out his right hand, his palm spurting flames. The moment it came into contact with the air, the flames quickly grew larger, turning into a basketball size, and smashed to the red armored warrior below. boom! After a loud bang, the body-protecting Qi created by the two red-armored warriors was instantly destroyed. There was a faint sound, and the flame fell silently. In the blink of an eye, without even screaming, he burned it to ashes. However, Lu Yu frowned slightly and stared at the scorched ashes on the ground for a long time. I didn''t find anything of value, and when my heart turned, I suddenly thought of some possibility. These two red armored warriors are not the real target, but the substitute left by each other deliberately? Lu Yu thought about it carefully and felt that it was very possible. He stepped on the powder under his feet again, inspected it carefully, and flew back again after confirming that there was nothing. At this moment, Fan Tianlei had just returned from the ground, and was immediately stunned when he saw the scene before him, unable to believe that he saw everything. Lu Yu smiled slightly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Old Fan, have you seen it clearly? These are not twin brothers, but some people have used mirroring methods." Fan Tianlei was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lu Yu again, before waking up for a while, exclaiming excitedly: "Damn, there is such a realistic puppet technique? It''s incredible!" Lu Yu didn''t give him an angry look: "Okay, put away your shock, now is not the time! We have to be careful, although we are still on the outskirts of the mountains, we are already facing a lot of danger! And this time there is King Xuanwu among the enemies. The pinnacle must make a perfect plan, understand?" "Yes, please rest assured, my old fan will not let you down!" Fan Tianlei slapped his chest, vowing. Only then did Lu Yu feel relieved, nodded, flew out, and rushed towards the interior of the mountain. at the same time. Located in Tianzhu Mountain, a red-armored warrior raised his head in anger and roared: "What a Yanhuang Sect, has destroyed two puppets in this work? I am not at odds with you!" This red-armored samurai is the Seventh Elder from the Holy Fire Sect! On the side, a swordsman in a blue shirt asked in shock: "This Sect Master Yanhuang, isn''t he at the rank of Xuanhou? How did he break the seventh elder''s substitute!?" He is also a senior of the Holy Fire. Hearing this, the Seventh Elder in red armor snorted coldly: "Even if my double is broken, what about? In short, we must not let him go today, a dead end!" "However, this person is indeed very strong, and I must work together to suppress him! Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may really capsize in the gutter." The swordsman in Tsing Yi said with emotion: "The Yanhuang Sect Master''s strength is so terrifying, it''s really beyond expectation!" "Hmph, we all underestimated him." When the words fell, the Seventh Elder took the lead to leap outwards, and the Tsing Yi Swordsman hurriedly followed, preparing to chase Lu Yu. Just as Lu Yu rushed to the mountainside, a strong voice came: "Sect Master Yanhuang, I know you are here, come out!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and stopped in place: "Just so, let me see the methods of the Holy Fire." Then, the figure flickered and appeared in front of the two people instantly. It was discovered that the strength of the opponent''s two martial artists were both in the mid-level pinnacle of the Profound King. Such strengths were not enough for him to see. "Yo? Two other stumbling blocks appeared. I don''t know who are you waiting for?" Lu Yu glanced over indifferently, and asked. The Seventh Elder and the Qingshan Swordsman did not answer. After Lu Yu appeared, they stared directly at him. "Sect Master Yanhuang, you...you are so young, you broke through to the realm of the Profound King?" "Why are you practicing so fast?" The two felt incredible. After staring at Lu Yu for a while, he still didn''t believe it. "What? Is it weird that I am 20 years old in the advanced Profound King realm?" Lu Yu asked back. "It''s not just strange?" "It''s a monster!" The two senior officials of the Holy Fire were surprised and sighed secretly. "I want to know, how do you achieve this? The Eastern Desolation Realm lacks resources. How can anyone succeed in reaching the Profound King Realm at the age of twenty!?" "This speed is unheard of before, even if it is a peerless evildoer, it is impossible for cultivation to progress so fast!" The two of them were puzzled Lu Yu ignored them at all, and said indifferently: "Okay, I''m not here to discuss this with you! Since you are from the Holy Flame, then I will send you off. hell." "Huh, children are rampant!" The Seventh Elder shouted angrily: "Don''t think that you are the Profound King''s strength, just ranting! You know, the Profound King is also divided into six or nine grades." Obviously, the contempt of the other party made him very upset. The Sacred Fire comes from Zhongzhou and has a lofty status. In a corner of the Eastern Wilderness, it was actually looked upon, but it has never been experienced. But he didn''t know that Lu Yu was not a man from the Eastern Desolation, or even a creature in this world at all, so naturally he was not a bird. The seventh elders can only express their wrong feelings. "The flame dragon descends from heaven!" Lu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to them and shouted directly. In the void, a golden dragon immediately appeared, and a heavy coercion rushed toward his face. what? Seeing this scene, the two were shocked! "Dharma image! This is actually a Dharma image!" The Tsing Yi swordsman cried out. Roar! A loud dragon chant came out of the void, and under the control of Lu Yu, the golden dragon''s magic phase swooped down from the sky, with a force of boldness. Next to him, Fan Tianlei, who saw this scene with his own eyes, smacked to himself: "Lu Yu is getting better and better, especially when he enters this different world, his brilliance is dazzling!" This is from Fan Tianlei''s true feelings. Facing the oppression of the golden dragon, the Seventh Elder, who was in shock, instantly recovered. Before he could think, he waved his arm, unreservedly bursting out aura, forming an invincible sword energy. At this time, if you hide yourself again, you will be really dead! The swordsman in Tsing Yi also displayed his own tricks. Hum! The two moves merged and cooperated with each other. Form a giant sword that opens the sky, chopped down. Chapter 1704： Shushan, ten thousand swords return to the clan! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! This huge sword that fell from the sky contained extremely terrifying destructive power, which made people shudder. "Worthy of being an elder of the Holy Fire Cult!" Fan Tianlei raised his eyes and said secretly. Lu Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a sneer: "Sacred Flame, you are too underestimating this suzerain, and even with this level of attack, you are delusional to hurt me? Whimsical!" When the words fell, he flipped his palm, and the huge golden dragon magic image instantly turned into a magic axe. "Drive me!" The **** axe was raised high above his head, Lu Yu roared, and slashed down hard, crushing on the seventh elder of the Holy Fire Sect with endless power. This axe is fast to the extreme, like a flash of lightning, it arrives in front of the Seventh Elder in the blink of an eye. boom! With a violent muffled sound, the Seventh Elder flew out as if being hit by a speeding train. puff! When the person was in the air, he spouted a mouthful of blood, muttering to himself in horror: "How is it possible? You will always have this kind of power?!" He couldn''t believe that the Heaven Punishment Slash launched by himself and the Tsing Yi Swordsman was easily broken by Lu Yu. "No, it''s impossible!" The swordsman in Tsing Yi also screamed, his eyes rounded. This situation has never happened! "I can''t help myself." Lu Yu snorted coldly, strode forward, raising his axe and chasing him all the way. Bang bang bang! The three of them fought together again. The Seven Elders and Tsing Yi Sword can grit their teeth to resist. However, Lu Yu was too strong, and the two suffered serious injuries. "Damn it! How can this kid be so strong? The fighting consciousness is far beyond me!?" Seeing Lu Yu killing again, the Seventh Elder''s expression suddenly changed. "Elder, I''ll stop him, you go first." The Tsing Yi swordsman stepped forward and was hit by Lu Yu, coughing up blood. The seventh elder''s eyelids jumped, away from the battlefield, and thought to himself: "No, this kid''s combat power is far above me. If I stay, I will definitely die." Turning his mind, he turned and fled without hesitation! "Want to run?" Lu Yu raised his brows and smiled coldly. call out! Stepping out, throwing down the seriously injured swordsman in Tsing Yi, his figure turned into a streamer, rushed out quickly, and chased and killed the Seventh Elder. Grabbing the latter by the collar and throwing it on the ground, it was like throwing a bag of garbage! boom! The seventh elder was dizzy by the explosion, and his muscles and bones were all broken, and blood was sprayed directly. "you" The seventh elder raised his head and glared at Lu Yu fiercely. Just as he was about to say something, another huge force surged. A mouthful of blood spurted out, dyed red clothes, almost fainted! On the other side, the swordsman in Qingshan saw this scene clearly, and he was secretly surprised: "It''s such a terrifying physical power, even my body tempering technique can''t match it! Is this kid still a human!???" At this time, the Seventh Elder shouted: "Lu Yu, you can''t kill me! I am the Seventh Elder of the Holy Fire Sect. Killing me is tantamount to forge a vengeance with the Holy Fire Sect. You will definitely die!" Ok? Lu Yu stared at him intently, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a joking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Enmity? There is no doubt that you will die? So what! Between me and the Holy Flame, there is already an endless situation of endless death, how can you care more about you?" When the words fell, without giving the Seventh Elder a chance to react, he blasted his head with a punch, like smashing a watermelon. Lu Yu suddenly swallowed his skull and wiped out the original spirit with a wave of his hand. "Things that do not live or die!" Lu Yu turned around without looking again. "Sect Master, you were so handsome just now!" Fan Tianlei greeted him, his face full of reverence. Although in his mind, Lu Yu''s strength was already very high, but the combat effectiveness the opponent showed just now was still shocking. "Lao Fan, without your help, I wouldn''t be able to easily solve these two old dogs!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. "Sect Master, this Sacred Fire elder is indeed very strong, and he has supernatural powers! If you can''t beheaded, it will be very troublesome later. The Sect Master solves them in one fell swoop, which is very worthy of celebration." Fan Tianlei told the truth. "Haha, Lao Fan, you are more polite now than before!" Lu Yu patted him on the shoulder and nodded in satisfaction. While they were speaking, a group of disciples of the Holy Fire teacher rushed over in the distance. The number of these disciples was so large that there were tens of thousands of them, and they surrounded Lu Yu in an instant. Among them, there are three elders and five or more strong guardians. It''s a pretty big battle! "Lu Yu, today you must be buried here!" A high-level sacred flame stood out from the crowd. Lu Yu looked around, there was no change in the expression on his face, and asked indifferently: "Here, are all your hands?" "Huh! Arrogant, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be the opponent of the tens of thousands of my holy flames." This senior squinted at Lu Yu, proud. "Oh?" A weird smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face: "Do you want more than people?" Waved to Fan Tianlei, the latter immediately understood and took out a flare to launch. Humph! In a moment, the special forces of Yanhuang Zongzhong led by tall and powerful soldiers rushed out in a swarm to surround the disciples of the Holy Fire Sect. "What? Where are so many people?!" "They have long been hiding in the mountains!" "Impossible! I have investigated it a long time ago. The Yanhuang Sect has only thousands of disciples, so there will always be so many people?" The torch taught everyone exclaimed. The high-ranking sacred flame sect had a gloomy face and shouted angrily: "Don''t panic, everyone, these are just ordinary people and cannot be compared with our army of warriors!" "I see, you will not give up until the Yellow River!" After Lu Yu finished speaking, with a wave of his big sleeves, an invisible energy wandered along his body, turned into a powerful sword, and flew away towards the holy flames. This trick is called: Returning Ten Thousand Swords to the Sect! It was Lu Yu who extracted an extremely powerful offensive sword technique from the ancient sword canon on the Shu Mountain, suitable for large-scale group attacks. Swish! These holy flames were hit by the invisible sword energy, and a large area fell instantly as if cutting wheat. Hundreds of people! Lu Yu waved his palm. In the next second, infinite sword energy swallowed. This time the sword energy, as if platooning troops, neatly, slashed at the holy fire cult. All swords are sent together! The sword filled the sky densely and obscured the sky. Shoo! As if ten thousand light beams are coming oncoming, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com shrouds all enemies, forming a rain curtain of sword aura. The disciples of the Holy Fire in all directions, fell in pieces! Just like a tenth level tornado raging on the wheat waves, no one can hold on. In the end, only a few elders remained standing. "Damn, this guy is terrible!" The faces of the elders were ugly. However, Lu Yu ignored them at all and waved his hand again. Sword Qi flew, these people were blasted off, puff puff puff, smashed to the ground like garbage. "Get out of here! Do you dare to provoke me Yanhuangzong with your own strength? Next time, I will kill once." Lu Yu''s voice was like thunder, and it passed on. The holy fire teaches everyone, one by one, they were blown up and rolled into a gourd. There was horror on his face! Chapter 1705： Indestructible Devil , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "What a powerful breath!" At this moment, Fan Tianlei and the other special forces were shocked by the aura of Lu Yu. Lu Yu shook his body and came to the group of disciples of the Holy Flame who had been shot flying by him. After he lifted them up, he turned and left. Everyone in the torch cult was shocked! Each of them did not dare to breathe, looking at Lu Yu, full of fear and awe. Shoo! At the same time, there were bursts of breaking through the air. It was the person of the Holy Flame who was riding on giant beasts, came from all directions and surrounded Lu Yu. The rider under him was an alien animal named Jinpengniao! This kind of strange beast is the protector of the Holy Fire sacred bird, and its strength is in the early days of the Profound King. But this time, the reason why the Holy Fire Sect was able to rush to the Eastern Desolation in a short time was because of the Jinpeng Bird. On the back of Jinpeng Bird, there is a foreign space that can accommodate many people! Whizzing! Sounds of breaking through the air came one after another. Jinpeng Bird carried the holy fire to teach the people, leaping out of the foreign space, the scene was extremely magnificent. These sacred birds were not only powerful, their speed was so fast that they were hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and they rushed to Lu Yu in the blink of an eye. Lu Yu looked calm and sneered: "Kill!" When the words were over, the Golden Dragon Law rose into the air, opened his mouth and spewed a golden flame, and flew towards Jinpeng Bird. Puff puff puff! The sacred fire containing the blazing high temperature instantly swallowed nearly half of the Golden Peng Bird, but a small part of it survived the disaster and continued to pounce towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu hummed faintly, waving his hand, and the golden dragon''s magical appearance disappeared and merged into his body. At the same time, a battle suit was condensed on the surface of his body, golden light dazzling, and courageous. Those Jinpeng birds that leaped forward slammed into Lu Yu''s body one by one, knocking him out. boom! Under the strong impact force, Lu Yu''s body glided backward for a certain distance and stopped abruptly. None of the Jinpeng birds that came from the impact were spared and turned into fly ash. Looking up, there are no traces of Jinpeng birds around. Only the remnants of the Holy Fire Cult who fell to the ground, looked at them with extreme horror. "What a terrible strength!" "Is this man a monster!?" The people of the torch sect were shocked and could not tell. Lu Yu''s move just now was simple and straightforward. It didn''t use any powerful magical powers, but it made them suffer. Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, knowing that the scene just now must have fallen into the eyes of certain senior officials of the Holy Fire, and he would not let him go easily. "Sacred Fire, but so!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the cold light flew away. Boom! Suddenly, there was a violent rumbling sound in all directions. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lu Yu frowned. Look in the direction where the sound is coming from! To his surprise, at this moment, a huge meteorite fell from the sky and was hitting him. "Damn! What''s the situation?!" Fan Tianlei also found out and asked angrily. On the other side, the people of the Holy Fire, who had defeated the bull, saw the sudden appearance of the behemoth, and their faces burst into ecstasy. "This is... the immortal fetus!" The immortal fetus contains the terrifying power of destruction. At this moment, the void trembled. The behemoth-like meteorite came so fast, as if the entire sky was falling down, and even Lu Yu could not hide it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the laws of the earth condensed into a spear, carrying the momentum to penetrate the meteorite. boom! A loud noise that destroys the world. The meteorite was pierced by a spear, and countless pieces of rubble were scattered, and it fell to the ground like a celestial flower. Under this counter-shock force, Lu Yu was backlashed and fell to the ground from a high altitude. "Fuck! What kind of freak is this?!" Lu Yu trembled, gritted his teeth, stabilized his falling body, and flew into the sky again. "Dog stuff, how dare to attack me? Seeking death!" Staring at him, he snorted coldly, and his figure instantly disappeared in place. boom! Mixed with Juli''s fists, bombarded towards the Indestructible Demon Tire! In the sky, there are vast waves like the explosion of the Milky Way. With a horrible howl, only a disciple of the Holy Flame was swept by this wave, and his body instantly collapsed. "No, this person is too strong!" "Run!" Panic broke out within the torch sect. Everyone was panicked, turned their heads and ran, no longer caring about staying, and ruining their lives here. Originally it was not Lu Yu''s opponent, but at this moment in a panic, Lu Yu was caught all of them in just a moment. The next moment, as Lu Yu waved his hand, all the magic weapons of the holy flames were shattered, and they were beheaded for public display. The rest of the people were caught by him and threw them into the inner space of Jinpeng Bird to be imprisoned. "Huh! Really knowing how to live and die, a bunch of sacred flames dare to attack me? No matter what **** sect you are, dare to come to my Yanhuang Sect''s site to be wild, all **** it." Lu Yu scanned the corpses on the ground indifferently, and with a wave of his long sleeves, these people turned into pieces of fluorescence and collected them into the inner space. "Heh, I didn''t expect the Holy Fire to be so rubbish! It was a waste of my time." Shaking his head in disdain, Lu Yu stepped forward to put away the Indestructible Demon Tire, and then turned and left in a big stride. The people of the Holy Fire Cult in the inner space of Jinpengniao showed grief and indignation when they saw their companions and friends were killed. However, when they opened their eyes and found that they were somewhere else, they were extremely surprised. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Why am I here!?" "No, this Sect Master Yanhuang is still a refiner, sealing us in this world!" A holy fire protector''s face changed suddenly and exclaimed. "Now I find out, it''s too late!" Lu Yu sneered, and as his thoughts turned, a fiery flame spewed out in the space of Jinpeng Bird. laugh! The entire space was lit by fire. A tragic cry came from the space: "Ah" Everyone was frightened and followed the screams of prestige. I found that the originally spacious inner space is now covered with dust and dead wood, and the air is filled with red flames moving wildly. It gradually turned into a sea of ??flames, as if everything around was ignited! "this is" Everyone was taken aback. "Don''t make a fuss, when the flame goes out, you will naturally know what it is. Now, just stay here and enjoy!" Lu Yu''s indifferent voice came. "No! Isn''t he going to train us into ammunition? Isn''t it true!?" The holy flame guardian reacted with an ugly face. The people who can stay here, UU Reading are all powerhouses above the Xuanhou level, possessing huge profound energy in their bodies. It is a rare "treasure of heaven and earth"! If you practice adult pills, the users can quickly increase their strength. "Regardless of whether it is true or not, we are already trapped here!" The other guardian lowered his face and analyzed. "What should I do? Isn''t it allowed to be slaughtered? If it is really refined into a pill, then it would be too awkward!" Someone asked in horror. "Don''t worry, I have already notified the elders of the martial arts, they will come to the rescue soon!" "Even if the Yanhuang Sect Master is powerful, as long as we arrive, I believe that he will definitely die!" "Yes! We will be saved then, now we need to persevere!" Several high-level law guards spoke of comfort. Chapter 1706： White robe youth , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Hearing this, everyone was relieved a little. However, Lu Yu''s chuckle came from the side: "Don''t worry, I will seal your strength and lock it here. When your reinforcements arrive, they will end up just like you." "Hmph, thief, don''t be too proud! Our elder of the Holy Flame will surely shatter your body!" A disciple of the Holy Fire screamed. Lu Yu shrugged and expressed a posture as you say: "May I tell you that in addition to the Yanhuang Sect Master, I am also a master craftsman. In my capacity, you can''t afford to offend." what! ? "Are you a master craftsman?" Everyone was taken aback by the torch. The master craftsman can create an independent space. The longer the time, the more stable the space will be, and even if the elders attack, they will not be able to break away from the outside world. "You better stay here, don''t move, don''t run around, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" Lu Yu spoke indifferently. "what do you want?" A disciple of the torch cult asked suspiciously. Lu Yu didn''t reply, but with a wave of his hand, the surrounding space squeezed each other to form a barrier. Boom boom boom! Dozens of muffled noises came from the invisible void. Visible to the naked eye, huge mushroom clouds rose up. Finally, these mushroom clouds merge with each other to form a huge mushroom cloud that almost obscures the sky. The space was distorted, and layers of violent ripples appeared. The people who watched the Holy Fire were horrified! "This... is this crushing the vacuum?!" "It can not be?" The faces of several people were horrified. Lu Yu glanced at them without a wave of expression, with contempt. With a wave of his right hand, tyrannical energy fluctuations descended, covering those disciples of the Holy Fire. In an instant, several people stiffened and couldn''t move, as if they had been used to hold the body, a fear of death enveloped their hearts. The fear continued to spread, and finally someone couldn''t bear it, and let out a horrified cry: "Ah" However, Lu Yu ignored it, tapped his toes lightly, and his figure dashed across the void and disappeared. Boom boom boom boom! Dozens of loud noises reverberated, as if the huge sea level set off layers of shaking. Looking at the position where Lu Yu just stood, it turned into black powder, and the few imprisoned disciples of the Holy Flame no longer exist. In this scene, I saw the chills in everyone''s hearts! incredible! The master of the Xuanhou realm turned into flying ashes in an instant, which is really terrifying. "Go, we must leave here quickly!" The rest of the people were frightened and their voices trembled. "Quickly **** me to leave!" A holy fire protector yelled. However, just as several guardians were surrounded by layers and tried to escape, the crowd blasted again. boom! A Xuanhou level expert who was escaping, his body exploded without warning, turned into powder and dissipated. In the position where he was just standing, only a purple pill was left floating, and Lu Yu stretched out his hand to grab it and held it in his palm. Divine Sense came out and felt the rich fire elemental aura in the purple pill, as well as pure soul power. This human pill is the concentration of energy in the whole body of the disciples of the Holy Fire, and it is also called the fire crystal! Lu Yu flipped his palm and took the medicine back. At the same time, looking down, I saw a few lines of small characters written on a stone tablet below. "My teacher has killed five Profound King realm masters, please send the strong inside the door to support!!" Seeing this line of words, Lu Yu couldn''t help but smile: "These people are really not ordinary disciples of the Holy Fire!" Having said that, Lu Yu did not relax his vigilance. In other words, he was beheaded by him to kill five powerful experts at the Profound King level, and as a result, reinforcements arrived. This shows that the Holy Fire Church is indeed not simple, and it is very likely that these experts are lurking in nearby dark places, waiting to find opportunities for sneak attacks. . Therefore, he must be more careful. Is there anyone who is strong in the half-step Xuanhuang? Lu Yu thought to himself, if there is such a master, then he must be more careful. After all, a master of this level is not comparable to a few Profound Kings. "It''s okay, I dare to show up, just stay all!" Lu Yu was confident. call out! Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and Lu Yu looked up, only to see a small black spot faintly appearing in the sky in the distance. This is a spacecraft floating high in the sky. It is extremely fast, spanning thousands of miles in a flash, and came to the sky above the ruins. A young man in a white robe stepped out of the spaceship with his hands on his back and swept around indifferently. Ok? This is the strong man supported by the Holy Fire? Lu Yu raised his brows and looked at the opponent. This person is slender, with eyes like a morning star, and his face is full of handsome axe-like swords, especially when he is looked at, he is drawn to the heart of evil like a demon. All of this comes from the powerful spiritual power of the other party! Even Lu Yu was surprised. Its really hard to judge if you just talk about mental power battles, which is stronger and weaker. At this moment, the white-robed man turned his eyes and stared directly at the location of Lu Yu. At the next moment, his eyes changed extremely coldly, and the fierce mental coercion was released instantly. "Sure enough, the mental power is very strong!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, feeling the pressure brought by the other party, and his heart was secretly surprised. Worthy of being a master of the Holy Fire cult, good strength! However, he didn''t change his face on the surface, and looked at each other from the white robe man. Ok? The man in the white robe narrowed his eyes slightly, his figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Lu Yu in the next second. boom! He patted Lu Yu''s head without warning. "court death!" Lu Yu frowned and snorted coldly. Launch in the same palm! boom! In the fierce boom, tyrannical energy fluctuations broke out, impacting in all directions. The two sides actually slapped each other! Then, there was another muffled noise. The raging energy spread rapidly from the center of engagement. Lu Yu thumped, stepped back two steps, and looked at each other in surprise. The white-robed man still stood still, motionless. "What a powerful body!" This person, UU reading www.uukanshu. com must have cultivated extremely powerful body refining methods, and his physical body has only reached this level, which is comparable to the Demon King. "The Sacred Fire Sect is really extraordinary! A young and powerful person who can cultivate his body to this level is worthy of being one of the top forces in the Central State Continent!" Lu Yu praised in his heart. Lu Yu was surprised, but the white-robed man was even more surprised than him! "Unexpectedly? This kid is very strong! I practiced the physical method in the Holy Fire Sect. Since the''celestial demon body'' became the master, I have never encountered an opponent. Even in the Holy Fire Sect, very few people can match the strength of my physical body. , But in the end, playing against him did not take advantage of it?" To the white robe man, this is incredible. Lu Yu said indifferently: "My physical body didn''t deliberately cultivate, and I am not a strong body refiner!" "Just one trick, don''t be arrogant, let me try your tricks." When the words fell, the white-robed man launched an offensive again. Chapter 1707： Son , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Really? Then I will try your methods!" The man in the white robe fell silent and stomped through the void. call out! In an instant, the figure moved forward like a stream of light, and within a moment it came to Lu Yu and shot it with a palm. "What a fast speed, what a powerful force!" Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. The strength of this guy has reached at least the Profound King''s pinnacle level, and even a half-step Profound Emperor''s level. Facing the crisis, Lu Yu didn''t dare to neglect, he clenched a fist with his right hand and slammed out, a powerful force gushing out, head-on with this fist. The two extreme forces collided and a loud noise erupted, even the surrounding void was distorted, and air waves spurted in all directions. Boom boom boom boom! A series of explosions rang through my ears. Under the raging energy, Lu Yu and the white-robed youth flew backwards at the same time, avoiding the central area of ??the explosion. The two of them constantly lifted into the sky, far away from the ruins, and into the distant high sky. "Hahahaha! Yes, I underestimated you, the physical strength is so powerful that it is not inferior to me. This battle makes me very excited." The white-robed man burst out laughing, his eyes fixed on Lu Yu, and his right foot stomped downward. boom! ! There was a muffled noise invisibly, smoke and dust billowed, the earth trembled, and a strong shock wave spread to the surroundings. On the ground, a crack of 100 meters long and wide appeared, continuously extending outward. Lu Yu''s brows twitched, and he secretly said, this guy is so terrifying that he is so powerful? Just now, his physical power has been exerted to the extreme, but he did not expect that he is still not an opponent. This is indeed a very powerful opponent. No wonder he dared to break through alone. "You are not my opponent, you can catch it! Follow me to the Holy Fire Cult headquarters, or you may save your life." The white robe man said lightly. "Hehe, you are really confident in yourself, but you underestimate me too!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, stepped forward, and the whole began to fall downward. At the same time, the little giant of the Law of the Earth was summoned by him to merge with himself. "Hmph, stubborn! I will make you regret your choice!" The white-robed man shook his body and pursued him. Boom! The ground collapsed, and the mountain at his feet was shattered by Lu Yu, and an extremely huge pit appeared. In this state of crushing all the way, the peaks of the mountains continued to crumble and collapse. I don''t know how long they fell, and they finally got their feet on the ground. Looking up at the sky, the young man in white robes followed closely, and a big battle was triggered again. The two men fought earth-shattering. The surrounding mountains and boulders turned into powder under the raging horror energy. At this time, the space not far away was shattered, and another spacecraft broke through the air. Two figures rushed out of the spacecraft, floating high in the sky. Among the two, one was an older middle-aged man, and the other was a young man, who was younger than everyone present, dressed in luxurious robes and standing in the void with his hands on his back, looking down. "who are you?" Lu Yu stopped attacking, and looked at the two of them from a distance. From his perception, the strength of the two newcomers is not simple. Although they are not their own opponents, they are not so easy to deal with in one place. If you fight hard, you may be able to kill the two, but I''m afraid he will also pay the price. Of course, Lu Yu is not willing. "Listen, we are the holy sons of the Holy Fire Sect. My name is Jun Huoyang, next to my brother Lieyan Jun, this one is my uncle!" The young man spoke lightly. "Oh, it turned out to be the Holy Child of the Holy Fire?" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed and his face sneered: "The Sacred Fire is a powerful force on the Yanlong Star, but in my opinion, it''s nothing more than that." "The kid is arrogant! You are looking for death!!" The white robe youth was furious. "Arrogant? Haha, I''m just telling the truth." The corners of Lu Yu''s lips rose slightly: "In my eyes, the Holy Fire is nothing but a small school! Why, to be honest?" The white-robed youth stared at Lu Yu with a green face, "Huh, you are a bold madman who lives in such a small place as the Eastern Desolate Region all day long. No wonder it''s not an eye-opener! How many powerhouses of the Profound King''s pinnacle do I have in the Holy Fire Cult, you Do you know? And the leader of the Holy Fire Sect is a peak-level Profound Emperor strong, and he is a leader in the hands of the Yanlong Continent. You dare to say that we have become a small force? Ridiculous!" When the words fell, the white runner couldn''t bear it, and waved angrily again. When this palm fell, the void trembled violently. The air currents gathered from all directions turned into fist-sized metal **** in his palm. Inside this metal ball, there is a devastating atmosphere, and any tangible matter that comes into contact with it will be blasted into slag. Made! Lu Yu cursed secretly, this guy is really violent! There was no warning, no words, and no reason when he moved his hands, it turned out to be well-developed limbs and simple mind. call out! Lu Yu''s figure flashed, quickly avoiding the attack of the metal ball. "What a sly kid, you have escaped the palm of your hand!" The man in the white robe looked ugly, without saying anything, with a wave of his left arm, another metal ball condensed out of thin air. Lu Yu was speechless: "Hey, can you fight well? This kind of pediatric attack also wants to hurt me!" When the words fell, he pointed out with a sword spirit. The Shushan School''s fascinating learning, ten thousand swords return! Thousands of sword auras condensed, suspended behind Lu Yu, the sharp sword aura swallowed, and it seemed that even this space would be shattered. This move was a unique ultimate move by Lu Yu after reading the Sword Classic of Shu Mountain, combining with the rules of his own wind system. "go with!!" The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the void is broken. Strands of invisible sword aura went towards the white-robed youth. "Huh? What''s this trick?" The white runner was taken aback, his pupils shrinking slightly. Unexpectedly, this guy even hid the means? Sword Qi supernatural powers are unworldly and unique, how commendable! He fell into horror. Before he could think, the white-robed youth once again condensed a metal ball, carrying incomparable energy, and bombarded Lu Yu with sword energy. Whoops whoops! In the void, there was a whistling sound of sword energy. In the next second, the flying metal ball was cut apart by sharp sword energy and dissipated invisible. The white-robed youth was affected, scarred by the sword, and the luxurious white robe was instantly shattered. He howled in pain: "Ah!!!" Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent and ignored. Take advantage of your illness and kill you. He made a fist with his right hand, and in an instant, dark clouds covered it, and thunder sounded in the sky, like silver dragons flying. The white-robed youth had a frightened expression, and he was already shocked by the aura conveyed by Lu Yu at this moment. Lu Yu''s right hand, which made a fist, rose up against the wind, turning into a huge palm, and grabbed it at the white-robed youth. "What the **** is this? Stay away from me!" The young man in white robe screamed and fled quickly. However, this huge palm seemed to have eyes, like a shadow, locking the escape route. "No... please! Let me go!" The white-robed youth wailed, knowing that he was afraid. In response to him, Lu Yu''s swift and sharp movements, the strength of his right hand, instantly increased. Gaba! ! There was a crisp sound. The white robe youth''s neck was twisted off. Unwillingly, his body fell to the ground. boom! death. Let him fall into an endless abyss! ! Chapter 1708： Situ Lingyun , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Seeing the other party''s complete death, Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s a good opponent, but it''s too arrogant, otherwise, it really may not be able to kill him so easily!" Lu Yu saw it thoroughly, shook his head and muttered. In such a world, the strong are like clouds, and there are not many people who can match him. The strength of this young man is very powerful. He turned his head and looked at the other two disciples of the Holy Flame. The two had a bad experience and had already escaped. "Want to escape? Can you escape?" Lu Yu sneered, stepped out, and leaped towards the top of the mountain. This mountain is thousands of meters high, like a pillar of heaven, straight into the sky. The mountains are full of dense trees, covering the sky, even sunlight cannot penetrate in. It makes it gloomy and full of weirdness. Lu Yu came quickly and landed at the foot of the mountain, and found that there was a huge lake. There is a wooden boat floating on the lake, and on the bow stands a man in white shirt with his hands on his back. Seeing Lu Yu, the white-shirted man smiled slightly: "This gentleman, please stay!" Ok? Lu Yu raised his brows and looked at the other party. From then on, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. "who are you?" The white-shirted man smiled slightly: "My name is Situ Lingyun, you can call me Master Situ, or Mr. Situ! Situ is my real surname, as for the back...hehehe." "What do you mean?" Lu Yu asked back. "It''s meaningless!" Situ Lingyun shrugged: "Just take it literally! Didn''t you ask who I am? I tell you, I come from the Situ family, and I am the son of the Situ family, and my name is Situ Lingyun, who is also the Situ family. The person who most hopes to inherit the position of Patriarch in the future! Isn''t it interesting for me to tell you this?" Lu Yu frowned. From the other party''s words, he caught a key word, Situ Family! After being silent for a while, he said: "I have never heard of the Situ family, could it be that you want to intervene in my affairs?" Ok? Situ Lingyun looked at Lu Yu in surprise: "This gentleman, you haven''t even heard of the Situ family? Ha ha, no wonder you are so lonely and ignorant!" There was a sense of irony in the words. Although his smile was brilliant, it gave people an evil aura. Even the look in Lu Yu''s eyes became weird. Situ Lingyun finished laughing and said again: "Since Mr. does not know, then I might as well tell you one more thing, perhaps, you know who I am!" When the words were over, Situ Lingyun did not even speak, his eyes fixed on Lu Yu, shooting out two strange luster. "this is" The moment he felt this breath, Lu Yu''s expression changed drastically: "Purple Heaven Devil Qi? You...have you cultivated the magic way?!" Situ Lingyun retracted his eyes and smiled indifferently: "Yes, I did practice the magic way, but all of this has to start with my father..." Situ Lingyun showed reminiscence on his face and slowly explained the cause of the matter. "My father''s name is Situ Lengfeng, and he is the supreme leader of the Holy Fire Sect. At the beginning, he was backlashed by the Purple Demon Qi while he was practicing, and he almost fell on the spot. Fortunately, the Holy Fire Sect has the power of Nirvana and saved him from death. , But also lost memory." "Later, he went into exile, changed his name and changed his surname to live here again and became an ordinary civilian. Under the careful care of his grandfather and mother, his injuries gradually recovered and he remembered some things before. But a lot has happened during this time. thing!" "Because my father is not an ordinary person at all, he just practiced too hastily, which caused a backlash. After being discovered by my grandfather, he was included in the door." "Actually, at that time, my father was framed by others. He was badly injured and lost all his skills and became a waste! He has a very good talent. Only if there is a problem with the cultivation method, the foundation is unstable and the cultivation speed slows down." "In this way, he was expelled from the teacher''s door, and was met by my mother on the street. He was brought back to take care of him. During that time, my father was very diligent. No matter what his mother did, he would try his best to help. It was also because of this that he got his mother''s Appreciate, treat him as a relative and treat him generally." "During this period, my father''s cultivation base has progressed very fast, and he has successfully broken through the Profound King Mirror! But all this is not only because of his mother, but also because my grandfather did not hesitate to waste his life in order to let him practice, and let him in a short time. Reach the level of the Profound King." "But the Purple Devil Qi in my father''s body is too strong! The two forces oppose each other in the body, causing the grandfather''s longevity source to consume extremely fast, aging very badly, and eventually lifespan is exhausted." "At that time, my father tried his best to set up a spirit gathering formation, sealed it, and used the formation to protect the body, so that the soul and the body could not be separated..." Situ Linyun slowly explained, and Lu Yu listened quietly. When the other party finished speaking, both sides remained silent! It can be analyzed from his narrative that the Situ family is related to the Holy Fire religion and also related to the Fire Spirit. Even Lu Yu boldly speculated that the holy flame of the Holy Fire was brought by Situ Lingyun''s father! The relationship between the two is very unusual. After thinking about it, Lu Yu raised his hand and waved, a piece of jade pendant flew out towards Situ Lingyun. "Well, what is this?" Situ Lingyun took it subconsciously. "My identity brand, my name is Lu Yu, you can call me Sect Master Lu!" Lu Yu said lightly. Situ Lingyun flipped over the jade card, and after looking at it, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I know, you are Lu Yu, hehe, this name is quite interesting." Lu Yu smiled indifferently: "Brother Situ, let''s talk about business! I can spare you the person who handed over the Holy Fire Cult!" Situ Lingyun said: "The holy fire is not of the holy fire, but of my Situ family." Lu Yu stared at him: "So, the Situ Family insists on being an enemy of Yanhuangzong?" However, Situ Lingyun didn''t care about the other party''s attitude and looked at Lu Yu appreciatively: "Sect Master Lu, you are a wise man, why don''t we cooperate? As long as you hand over the torch, I can help you! Take down the torch together, UU Wouldn''t it be nice to read www.uuknshu.com?" Lu Yu shook his head: "Sorry, I never plan to cooperate with others!" Situ Lingyun frowned: "Sect Master Lu, you have to think about it clearly. Our Situ family sincerely ally with you and are willing to provide assistance. As long as Sect Master Lu returns back our Situ familys holy fire and a few resources, our Situ family promised. To be an eternal ally of Yan and Huang Sect is something that others can''t ask for!" Lu Yu sneered: "Oh? Do you think I would believe it? Who wouldn''t say high-sounding words!" Situ Lingyun''s expression changed: "If Sect Master Lu doesn''t believe it, he can kill me." When the words fell, the momentum of this Situ Lingyun suddenly became strong. The surrounding air was compressed and distorted, and there was an invisible muffled sound, like a balloon full of air, as if it would be squeezed out at any time. The strength of this guy is much stronger than Lu Yu expected! From the threats given before him, Situ Lingyun''s strength was at least the Profound King''s pinnacle, or even higher! Chapter 1709： Weird black hole , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! After thinking about it, Lu Yu still said without changing his face: "Brother Situ, I admit that you are very strong, but it is not difficult for me to defeat you, so I still ask you to hand over the people of the Holy Flame. I promise you will not hurt you. Life! How?" When the words fell, a tyrannical aura also spread from Lu Yu, forming ripples visible to the naked eye, and the entire space was shaking. As soon as this momentum came out, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and their eyes almost stared out, unbelievable. "Well, Lu... Sect Master Lu, why did you... break through to a half-step Xuanhuang? Impossible!?" Situ Lingyun was surprised and muttered to himself. Although the breath emanating from Lu Yu was very weak, he still couldn''t escape the attention of everyone. Obviously, the opponent was already a master of spirits. Situ Lingyun was stunned on the spot, and Lu Yu''s breath suddenly erupted, making him feel a huge threat. This scene is something he has never experienced before! How did one break through suddenly? "Nothing is Impossible!" Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I have reached the half-step Profound Emperor''s Mirror, do you think it is still my opponent?" Hearing this, Situ Linyun looked ugly, took a deep breath, and the pupils of his eyes were full of horror. Lu Yu''s breakthrough speed was too fast, and it was difficult to understand in a way he hadn''t even thought of. "No, my Situ family will not compromise with anyone!" Situ Lingyun gritted his teeth, his expression dignified. This battle seems inevitable. Lu Yu sighed: "Brother Situ, you really wouldn''t think that your Situ family can also compete with me? Don''t forget, this is Yan Huang Sect, my territory." Situ Linyun''s face was slightly pale. Lu Yu said calmly: "I know, you may have some means, but you should understand that you can''t beat me! It''s best to think carefully, cooperate with me, or fight against Yan Huangzong?" "You... don''t underestimate people!" Situ Lingyun breathed, gritted his teeth and said: "My Situ family can stand for a hundred years. It is not a vegetarian. Even if you join the whole clan, you will be buried with you!" His eyes gradually turned red. The last sentence fell, and the breath of the whole body began to become tyrannical, and waves of terrifying energy spread to the surroundings. This energy is not to be underestimated, and it contains an aura of destruction. Especially the people around, the moment they felt this energy fluctuation, their faces turned pale. "No, Situ Lingyun was forced to a desperate situation, wanting to die with Lu Yu?" "Is he crazy? Although Lu Yu is strong, Situ Lingyun is not weak! Especially behind the Situ family is standing!" "The two will die together. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak!" "It''s just the Situ family who doesn''t know good or bad, and insists on helping the Holy Fire Cult. The Situ family can only follow bad luck..." Everyone was talking about it, some were optimistic about the Situ family, and some were not optimistic about it. He believed that Situ Lingyun''s behavior was to pull the entire Situ family into the water. Lu Yu shook his head: "This Situ Lingyun is worthy of being the heir to the next patriarch of the Situ family! He has a hot temperament, and he is willing to pull the entire family to die with me, but he doesn''t think about it. Will the Situ family fall into a situation where the Situ family will be lost?" He sighed secretly, his eyes turned sharp: "Since you insist, don''t blame me, you''re welcome!" As soon as the voice fell, his right hand grabbed towards the void. puff! A strong suction force gushes out from the palm, and the energy in the void in front of him is instantly drawn away. The powerful attraction directly enveloped Situ Lingyun, bringing endless oppression to the other party. Then, his right hand was held in the void, and all the energy was like a whale absorbing water and converging towards his palm. Lu Yu formed a horrible energy vortex with his right hand, appearing in a pitch black, like a black hole, swallowing all the energy close to it. These energies were madly absorbed and poured into his palm! In just an instant, a small energy storm condensed in this void, which was endlessly compressed. Observed with the naked eye, this storm eye is like dust floating in the universe, unable to figure out the size, but it actually exists. "This...what is this?!" "This ability is so weird, I feel that the energy in my body is uncontrollably absorbed by that black hole!" Everyone exclaimed, their faces full of surprise. The next moment, the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth rose, the palm of his right hand slowly spread out, and he grabbed forward. The small energy storm seemed to be attracted by something and quickly approached Lu Yu. A flower in front of him, the energy storm disappeared instantly, and even Lu Yu''s figure disappeared without warning. When he reappeared, Lu Yu was already in front of Situ Lingyun, his right fist blasted out and went straight to the opponent''s chest. This punch is extremely fast! Puff puff! Even the air burst into bursts of sonic booms. The gong wind shrouded in his fist was extremely sharp, as if it could cut the space, forming bursts of tiny cracks. The fist went straight to Situ Lingyun, piercing the body guard Zhen Qi on the surface of the body, and blasted to his chest. Boom! There is no suspense. Situ Lingyun couldn''t resist this punch. Lu Yu''s fist smashed his chest, exploding a blood hole with a big mouth. Blood spurted wildly, and the whole figure resembled a trash bag that had been beaten away, throwing it back. Lu Yu''s figure flashed, followed closely, and appeared behind Situ Lingyun again, without a fancy punch, hitting the latter''s spine heavily. Situ Lingyun''s spine was broken inch by inch, and he howled up to the sky, then spouted a mouthful of blood, and flew out. boom! The body, hitting the beam of the house, fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, like a dead dog that could not get up. Staring at Lu Yu with bitter eyes, Situ Lingyun roared: "Lu Yu, you are too vicious and mean, my Situ family will not let you go!" Lu Yu sneered and stepped forward step by step: "Haha, don''t worry, your Situ family won''t exist anymore." Situ Lingyun huffed his breath and stared at Lu Yu angrily: "Lu Yu, don''t force me to do my best!" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, but ignored him: "Give you another chance to hand over the people of the Holy Flame, otherwise, I will kill you first, and then destroy your Situ family!" Situ Lingyun still gritted his teeth and determined that Lu Yu did not dare to offend the Situ family: "Lu Yu, don''t go too far. Our Situ family is not a vegetarian! It''s too tender if you want to deal with the Situ family. UU reading " "Are you looking for death?" Lu Yu stared at him coldly. This guy, he can''t give up before the Yellow River! Can''t see the current situation? At this time, there is still such a tough attitude, and your brain is in shit! Situ Lingyun said solemnly: "Today, if I hand over the people of the Holy Fire Cult to you, the Holy Fire Cult will definitely not share the sky with you! At that time, even if you have the ability to pass the sky thoroughly, you will not be able to leave alive." Lu Yu said lightly: "Situ Lingyun, you are so courageous, don''t you really think that the Situ family can stop me?" Situ Lingyun coldly snorted: "How can I stop it, and what if I can''t stop it? From today on, my Situ family will never die with you! Whether you are the Yanhuang Sect Master or anyone else, you must die. Situ family, will Will be your permanent enemy!" "Even if my Situ family is destroyed, I will be buried with you, but I believe that the Holy Fire will not let you go, chase to the end of the world, and swear to die!" Chapter 1710： Holy Fire Order and Holy Blood , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu still sneered, staring at Situ Lingyun, and said lightly: "If this is the case, then you go to die!" As soon as the voice fell, he patted it with a light palm, and a large handprint was condensed in the void, and he patted Situ Lingyun''s head. Situ Lingyun''s eyes were splitting, and he yelled urgently: "The surname is Lu, our Situ family is not a vegetarian. Even if we fight to die, we will never let you go, let alone surrender the holy flame!" Ok? Lu Yu''s movements paused slightly, and his spiritual thought swept across, and he found that Situ Lingyun exuded a strange qi, which contained a sword and sword power that he had never seen before! "The practice of this master and apprentice family is really powerful!" Lu Yu secretly sighed that Situ Lingyun had cultivated such a tyrannical qi. It seemed that his position in the Situ family must be very precious. Although he thought so much in his heart, there was no time for his movements to shrink back. He waved his right hand again, and the laws of the wind system condensed, turning into a long storm dragon that swallowed, rushing towards Situ Lingyun. At the same time, with a fist with his left hand, he bombarded Situ Lingyun! Bang Bang Bang, three punches in a row, containing the ultimate madness, the power is terrifying to the extreme. Facing the wind dragon and fist-jin swallowing, Situ Lingyun was horrified, too late to have any reservations, and the true energy in his body was madly output, forming a barrier before him. Puff puff puff! The next second, a series of muffled noises came out. Countless infuriating flames splashed all over the sky. The infuriating barrier in front of him was ripped out by the raging energy storm, and became fragmented. The energy quickly dissipated, and in an instant, it dissipated completely, as if it had never appeared before. And all this is done in the electric light flint. Boom boom boom boom! Lu Yu''s offensive continued to bombard those Zhen Qi barriers, causing the Zhen Qi barriers to fluctuate violently, and then they collapsed and dissipated. But every time the Zhen Qi barrier disappears, there will be continuous energy replenishment to prevent Lu Yu from attacking. Moreover, in addition to these Zhen Qi barriers, Situ Lingyun also controlled the remaining Zhen Qi, continuously attacking Lu Yu. The power is getting bigger and bigger, like dragon and tiger fighting, fierce and unusual! But none of these offensives had any effect on Lu Yu. While counteracting the attack, he continued to unleash a fierce offensive, approaching Situ Lingyun step by step. Not long after, Lu Yu appeared in front of Situ Lingyun. Swinging his right foot, he went straight to Huanglong without any fancy! Bang bang bang! The shadow of the fist flickered, the roar resounded, and the actual attacks continued to beat the infuriating barrier. With every punch, the Zhen Qi barrier can continue to be broken, and the defense power will gradually weaken, and it will be directly exploded. The shattered infuriating barrier splashed and scattered, forming a terrifying energy shock wave, and rolled back towards Situ Lingyun. Situ Lingyun''s face changed drastically, and he tried his best to resist, but he was still bombarded by the scattered fragments. The body trembled violently as if struck by lightning, and even the soul was severely traumatized. "what!!" Situ Lingyun yelled miserably, his face extremely distorted, and his body twitching like sieve chaff, apparently suffering a great deal of pain. "Situ Lingyun, I will give you one last chance. Those who surrender the Holy Fire will always get out of the Yanhuang Sect, and vowed not to be an enemy of us, and I will spare your life! Otherwise, today you will be crushed and buried here. " Lu Yu shouted coldly. Situ Lingyun roared sternly and hissed: "Let me surrender, don''t think about it!" boom! His body burst into bright light, like a shining sun. Under the shroud of light, his injuries all over his body quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, although his injury recovered, the spirit was severely injured. At this time, he could only do his best to restore the power of the spirit and hope to deal with the battle in a short time. "Lu Yu, don''t waste your thoughts. Even if I surrender the people of the Holy Fire Cult, you can''t kill me! To tell you the truth, my soul has long been integrated with the Holy Fire Order. The secret of the Holy Fire Cult includes our Situ family. The secret is all in my mind, you can''t help me! Hahahaha!" Situ Lin Yun Lingyun''s expression was distorted, and he laughed wildly. Hearing this, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered: "Do you think I''m stupid? Everyone is not an idiot. If you think that your spirit is secretly integrated with the Holy Fire, I can''t help you? Naive!" "Huh! Still talking big words here? The secrets of the Holy Fire Cult, including the secrets of the Situ family, these are the biggest cards of our Situ family. Even if I fight for the cost of serious injuries and self-destroy and die, I will not tell you the Holy Fire. The secret of teaching!" His tone was full of determination and madness, even if he died, he would have to pull Lu Yu as a cushion. Lu Yu frowned and sneered: "You want to die, I can''t control it! But, I can abolish your dantian, and when you become a disuse, I will abolish your soul again, and see how you deny it?!" When the words were over, Lu Yu stretched out his hand and pointed to Situ Lingyun''s dantian. what? ! Situ Lingyun was shocked and exclaimed: "No! I tell you the secret of the Holy Flame, don''t do it!" Lu Yu paused slightly, staring straight at him, with a hint of playfulness on the corner of his mouth: "Oh, you want to understand? Okay, tell me, if I guessed correctly, your secret is not only about the Holy Fire, but also about you. Family Sima, if you don''t want to be a waste, just tell me this secret truthfully!" Situ Lingyun''s eyes flickered violently, and he gritted his teeth: "That secret is about the''Holy Blood''!" Ok? When Lu Yu heard the words, he was a little curious. Unexpectedly, the Situ family would have something like holy blood? It seems that the incident behind this secret is not that simple. "How do you know this?" Lu Yu stared at him and asked. Situ Lingyun sneered: "You tell me, this secret was obtained by coincidence. I didn''t know all the answers until I learned about it!" "Remember, my parents once talked about the holy blood, but I can''t remember exactly what it is. But it is certain that the holy blood contains extremely special and surging blood energy! Moreover, as long as I absorb the holy blood, I will become the master of the sages. , Become the real powerhouse in this world!" "Of course, the process of UU reading does not happen overnight. It takes time to accumulate! But this kind of power is very precious to me, even if it is worth my life." Speaking of this, he smiled and stared at Lu Yu: "I know you have an extraordinary background, and there may be powerful people behind you! So, after beheading me, you will definitely get the Holy Blood." "After you have absorbed the essence and blood from my body, you can re-refining and improve your strength. I am also willing to give you the holy blood to make you a new master!" Lu Yu did not speak, but looked at each other quietly. He believed that Situ Lingyun would not hand over the holy blood to him for no reason. Sure enough, the other party''s voice changed. "Hehe, speaking of it, you are indeed more suitable than ordinary people to become the master of the holy blood. You have a powerful body. And according to my observation, your level of physical body can''t even be denied by those half-step Profound Emperor level powerhouses. And! Once you successfully advance, your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and even leap to the legendary level." Situ Lingyun solemnly shouted, "Lu Yu, you must agree to my terms!" Chapter 1711： Combination Profound Tool , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Do you think I will believe you?" Lu Yu stared at him with a sneer, "Situ Lingyun, even if I really kill you, take the flesh away, and make you my servant, you won''t hand over the holy blood!" Situ Lingyun said loudly: "Don''t you want to find the treasure of the Holy Fire? As long as you are willing to let me go, and the people of the Situ family, I will be willing to hand over the treasure, all of which can be discussed." "Impossible!" Lu Yu said lightly. Hearing this, Situ Lingyun''s face changed one after another, and he said solemnly: "Lu Yu, don''t pretend, you are a wise man, and you should know how to make the most correct choice! Promise my terms, I am willing to tell you the secret and let you become the Holy Blood Master, at the same time, you can also get the secrets of the Sima family. What reason is there to refuse?" Lu Yu stared at Situ Lingyun faintly, and said: "You insist on this, then there is nothing to say, see if I can find the remnants of the Holy Flame! And you, give you a secret burial!" what? ! Situ Lingyun was furious, and shouted: "Lu Yu, do you dare to kill me!?" "Why don''t you dare?" Lu Yu sneered, aroused Void''s big hand, and squeezed Situ Lingyun''s whole body. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" "You bastard, I will never let you go as a ghost!" Situ Lingyun roared wildly, his eyes red. However, as the voice reverberated, his body was already shattered, and a drop of dark golden blood appeared in the void. "This is the holy blood?" Lu Yu stretched out his hand. The moment Situ Lingyun was crushed by the falling rain, everyone exclaimed. "Situ Lingyun actually died!?" "As soon as this old guy dies, the Sima family is completely ruined!" "The Situ family has fallen since then!" Quite a few people, their faces are exhilarating at this moment. After careful observation, Lu Yu put away the holy blood and immediately set off to chase the remnants of the holy fire! "Congratulations to Sect Master Lu, harvest the Holy Blood!" "Situ Lingyun is dead, the holy blood has fallen into your hands, and the Situ family is over!" A crowd of onlookers congratulated Lu Yu. At the same time, from the bottom of my heart, I am very glad that I did not stand on the wrong team. Lu Yu smiled slightly, the Situ family is indeed over. For their other families, keeping the Situ family would be a huge threat. Once the Situ family grows up, then they will all suffer a catastrophe! Situ Lingyun is dead, and the Situ family is also finished. People like them have no worries about the future and no longer need to worry about being retaliated by the Situ family. Although they were very happy in their hearts, they still showed solemnity on the surface. Even if the Situ family were destroyed and Situ Lingyun died in battle, there were still strong hermits under the towering tree of the Situ family. Their relatives and friends are all powerful people! This family is not simple. It was able to cross the Northern Territory back then, and let countless forces surrendered to the Situ family to rule the Northern Territory. It is enough to see how powerful they are. In the entire Northern Territory world, all major clans have worked for them, and this method alone is terrifying. However, the current Situ family has been destroyed by Lu Yu! Obtaining the holy blood from Situ Lingyun, with Lu Yu''s talent, will definitely increase his strength in a very short time. At that time, even if the Situ family comes, who can stop it? These powerhouses are flying and thinking. However, an old man''s face suddenly changed: "Not good!" When the voice fell, his figure flashed back, and he fleeed away quickly, and the sound transmission shouted to the tribe: "Run away! Get out of here, don''t look back!" "Yes! Patriarch!" Although I don''t know what happened, after hearing the old man''s voice, the clan warriors who followed immediately scattered and fled, fleeing in all directions. Ahead, Lu Yu froze, staring at the old man who was running away without paying attention. Instead, facing the other direction, Transmit said: "You can''t escape!" When the words fell, three old men suddenly appeared in this space, each with a horrified expression on their faces. "Help, Patriarch!" "Patriarch save us!" They fled quickly, with anxious faces. "Want to escape? It''s too late!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, not seeing how he moved, and blasted the three old men with a punch. Boom boom boom! Not far away, there were three muffled noises. The three people who fled were directly shattered. Lu Yu''s strength now is extremely terrifying. Killing these ordinary powerhouses at the Xuanhou level is as simple as crushing an ant, without a second punch at all. In an instant, three strong Xuanhou men fell on the spot! The huge energy fluctuations spread to the surroundings, spreading crazily. When those strong men who were fleeing in the distance sensed the sweeping energy fluctuations, their bodies trembled and their faces were full of horror. Lu Yu stepped out of the void and appeared in front of the group of people who had fled. Raising his hand and grasping, the space shattered, as if invisible energy restrained them, all of them could not move. "Huh? It''s strange, my mental fluctuation can penetrate so far?" Feeling behind this scene, Lu Yu touched his chin and thought. It seems that after recent battles, the strength has been improved, which led to a wider range of mental fluctuations than before! The more to the later stage, the greater the coercion contained in the mental fluctuations. "Since my spiritual strength has reached the half-step Xuanhuang level, I can break through to the Xuanhuang realm by just one step! At least, in the Eastern Desolation, I am already invincible." Thinking about it, Lu Yu didn''t hesitate anymore and launched a clean-up action. In a moment, all the remnants of the Situ family were killed! Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, he swept across a void in the void, and sneered: "Haha, it turns out that little mouse is hiding here!" As soon as the divine mind moved, the void was imprisoned, and then he reached out with his big hand and tore it to the crack in the void. Click! In the black crack, a spaceship emerged. "What? Was discovered?!" "How can it be??" Seeing this scene, all the people of the Holy Flame were shocked, unable to be confident at all. "Hmph, there is nothing impossible in this world!" Lu Yu shook his big hand, the spaceship was dragged out of the crack, and an elder of the Holy Flame was squeezed into the air. "Die all to me!" Lu Yu continued to bombard everyone on the spacecraft. "No no, you can''t kill me!" A holy flame cultist shouted in horror. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm boom! In response, Lu Yu made no fancy punches. The void was twisted, and this person died tragically on the spot. Invisible fluctuations spread out, and in his original position, there was a strange token floating with obscure inscriptions. On the back of the token, there is a simple holy word written! The pen is strong and magnificent. "Holy Fire Order?" Seeing the token, Lu Yu was shocked, and immediately understood that this should be the holy fire order conspired by the Situ family! After observing for a while, Lu Yu raised his brows lightly. From this holy fire order, he faintly felt the familiar breath. "This thing seems to be a combined mysterious tool..." Chapter 1712： Black iron ore , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu swept through his spiritual thoughts and found that this holy fire order turned out to be a very good combination profound tool. However, there is only a single one, the power should not be great! "Situ Lingyun said that the holy fire order seems to be a big secret?" Lu Yu murmured, suddenly remembering this. Situ Lingyun had said this before when he raised the holy fire order in front of him. "In this holy fire order, it seems that an extremely tyrannical existence is sealed. If there is no holy fire order, I am afraid that he will not even be able to escape and can only be suppressed." Lu Yu thought to himself: "It''s just that tyrannical existence, what will it be? A drop of holy blood can actually transform a person''s physical body so powerful! Especially Situ Lingyun also knows the purpose of sending fire orders. Could it be that this Situ Lingyun is that tyrannical existence? disciple?" The more he thought about it, the more curious he became, and these questions lingered in his mind. Lu Yu felt more and more that there seemed to be some hidden secrets in this. For example, why is Situ Lingyun so familiar with the Holy Fire Order, and also desperately protecting the people of the Holy Fire? For that tyrannical existence, he is extremely respectful, even very respectful? Also, why did Situ Lingyun know this secret, and this secret is related to the purpose of the holy fire order... And what is the role of the holy fire order? All this made Lu Yu unable to guess, and it aroused his curiosity, and his heart was filled with excitement. However, Lu Yu didn''t dare to take too much risk on these unknown things. To be cautious, first hold back the excitement, and then look to the other side. Here, Zhengan was lying quietly with a dozen ordinary black stones, but Lu Yu knew that these were priceless ores. With a thought, this batch of black ore automatically flew towards him and was collected into the inner world. After looking around, he got up and left when he found that there was nothing else. Leaving the cave and recalling a series of things that happened before, Lu Yu thought to himself, and suddenly he had guesses in his mind. "These black iron ore can really increase the speed of cultivation?" Lu Yu guessed that although there was a certain possibility, he did not confirm it. He has also heard that those tyrannical existences or big forces will collect some direct disciples for training. These disciples were favored by big forces, and after obtaining some kind of adventure, the cultivation of martial arts grew rapidly, and at the same time, they were also restricted from growing. Their rate of progress will slow down. This is a gradual process and will not be forced. Thinking of this, Lu Yu thought to himself: "If this is the case, I can try, can I absorb energy from these ores?" Just do it! Lu Yu unearthed a ray of energy, and the black ore that approached quietly, an unexpected scene happened soon. The energy in the ore, as if activated, poured into his body along Lu Yu''s eyebrows. "So pure, so powerful energy!" Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised, feeling the energy factors pouring into his body, astonished. The strength of this energy has long surpassed the tolerance of ordinary people, even Lu Yu can''t understand it. "However, with my current level of strength, it is already comparable to the profound emperor of this world. If I convert all of this energy into my own possession, my strength will surely transcend to a whole new level." Thinking about it, Lu Yu began to non-stop, converting the mineral energy that rushed into his body and gathering it in his dantian. Soon, Lu Yu''s brows throbbed, and he made new discoveries. In the process of refining ore energy, the true qi in his body has actually changed! Originally, his instinct was light lavender, but now there is a touch of red in these purples, and the two merged to develop into a reddish purple. Especially in the center of the pubic area, a flame is condensed, and even the super high temperature brought by this flame can be felt. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu was secretly surprised: "What the **** is this flame? Is it a real flame? It doesn''t look like it, and the color is different. Could it be a kind of fire?!" Eyes flickered, Lu Yu controlled the fire source in his dantian and sacrificed himself. In an instant, a layer of flame covered Lu Yu''s body, and his whole person seemed to be burned. boom! There was a loud noise, and Lu Yu''s clothes instantly broke apart, and the flames burned, engulfing his body. Frowning his brows, he felt tingling pains all over his body, but he quickly adjusted to it. The next moment, the flame converged, reintegrated into the body, and penetrated into the gaps between muscles and bones, making the body tougher. Lu Yu was astonished. This peculiar flame could not only absorb energy, but also melt into the body. It was extremely mysterious! The flames converged and circulated in Lu Yu''s body, making his physical strength even harder, especially his body and blood also produced certain abnormalities. The blood seemed to contain mysterious energy, which continuously boiled and circulated, causing the strength of the cells to increase continuously, and Lu Yu''s body became more and more powerful. "It''s amazing!" Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing. These flames can not only absorb the energy from his body, but also strengthen his body and become tough like a rock. What a great energy! "Not only that, this flame can also absorb my true qi and convert it back into energy in the body. This cycle of repetition means that my strength is growing all the time, which is of great benefit to cultivation!" Discovering this, Lu Yu became even more excited. Not long after, Lu Yu felt his body return to its original appearance, and he let out a long breath, feeling refreshed! "Huh? There are still a bunch of treasures in Situ Linyun''s storage space!" Next, Lu Yu was like discovering the New World, and his consciousness penetrated into Situ Lingyun''s storage ring, and found that there was a mountain of treasures inside. In addition, there are all kinds of rare pill, magic weapon, and practice techniques, all available. These included cultivation methods are almost at the top level, and there are even top-level methods such as supernatural powers and immortals, which are dazzling. "These things don''t look like Situ Lingyun collected them from the big sects, but more like he got them himself, ready to sell them to other sect forces!" Lu Yu secretly guessed. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com However, even though this batch of treasures won''t be of much use to him, they are extremely precious to other cultivators. Apart from anything else, everything is packed and taken away! Perhaps, he does not need these resources. But bringing back to the sect can help the disciples of Yanhuang Sect and greatly enhance their strength, which is extremely important. After counting all the items, Lu Yu went back to the house. On the way, he ran into the waiting Fan Tianlei. "Old Fan, how was the fighting going on in the future?" Lu Yu asked. "Sect Master, ha ha, please rest assured! The opponent''s main combat forces have been annihilated, and the remaining forces are not the opponents of the Yanhuang Zong special forces at all. We were defeated and defeated. Some people fled, and the rest were wiped out!" Fan Tianlei responded with a smile. Chapter 1713： Special army, conquered the Eastern Desolation , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu nodded slightly and said, "Lao Fan, I am going to spread the Yanhuang Sect''s power to the entire Eastern Wilderness and build a Yanhuang Territory!" "Oh?" Fan Tianlei looked overjoyed when he heard the words: "Sect Master, you want to lead Yan Huang Sect to lay down the entire Eastern Desolation?" "Yes!" Lu Yu''s jaw slightly: "Why, don''t you agree? Still think I did something wrong?" "No no!" Fan Tianlei hurriedly shook his head: "I just feel that this news came too suddenly. I didn''t expect you to have such a big ambition to lay down the entire Eastern Desolation! This is a good thing, and it is also the only way for the rise of Yan and Huang Sect!" Fan Tianlei''s tone was a little excited. "Hahahaha, that way, immediately organize an army of special forces and set off for the Eastern Desolation!" Lu Yu waved his big sleeves, energetic. The whole person soared into the air and flew towards the east. At high altitude, Lu Yu flew past like an afterimage and landed in an open place. call out! He fell on the top of the mountain, condescending, overlooking the entire Eastern Wasteland, with a strange pride and confidence in his chest. "East Huang, I''m here!" Looking up to the sky and screaming, the sound rolls out. In the distance, the momentum roared, and there were bursts of shouts of killing. Lu Yu raised his eyes and saw that at the end of the earth, huge fortresses that moved like the Great Wall of Steel appeared, with flags planted on them, fluttering in the wind. "The disciples of Yanhuangzong follow the order, follow me to attack the Eastern Desolation, and kill all the disciples of the Holy Fire!" "Kill!" "Kill kill kill!" One after another, the killing sound shook the sky. The momentum rising into the sky rushed to the inside and outside of the Eastern Wasteland. At this moment, all the major forces within the Eastern Wilderness were all shocked! "What''s the situation? How did Yan Huangzong act on a large scale?" "I don''t know, but Yan Huangzong issued an order, at least with absolute certainty!" "The people of the Holy Fire are arrogant and domineering. This time, they are staggered. Under the encirclement and suppression of Yan Huangzong, it is impossible to resist!" "We take this opportunity to join the Yanhuang Zong camp!" "Fight back to the Holy Fire!" For a time, the major forces in the Eastern Desolation were dispatched one after another. Send out the masters of the house to go to the edge of the Eastern Wilderness and gather together. At the same time, Lu Yu made new discoveries. In the sea of ??knowledge, a breath of Ruo Ruo Wu suddenly appeared, as if it appeared out of thin air. "Huh? What is this?" Lu Yu was inexplicable, not knowing where this breath came from. Thinking about it, is it because my strength has been greatly improved, so the soul has also been sublimated, and then I can feel the things that I couldn''t detect before? "Forget it, I don''t want this, there are more important things to do now, first occupy the Eastern Wilderness and then talk about it!" Lu Yu calmed down, his gaze shifted to the top of the city again, ready to take down the city in front of him. "attack!" With a loud roar, he took the lead and charged towards the city. At the same time of the attack, he released his spiritual power and swept around, exploring the traces of the remnants of the Holy Fire. Not long after, Lu Yu found out the clues! The figure of a famous Donghuang people came to his mind. "Huh! There are many disciples of the Holy Fire teaching here." Lu Yu sneered: "If you dare to attack my Yanhuang Sect, don''t blame me for being cruel!" All the way, Lu Yu rushed towards the disciple of the Holy Fire Cult that he found. Lu Yu was very fast, like a phantom, before these Holy Fire disciples noticed, he rushed to the front. "what?" "Enemy attack!" After these holy fire disciples reacted, they were shocked. Seeing Lu Yu''s magnificent aura and killing them, the first thought in his heart was not to resist, but to run away desperately. However, how could Lu Yu be as they wished? With a flash of figure, he came to the head of the sacred flame elder, and the hand captain lightly patted it. Although this elder had a strong cultivation base, under the palm of Lu Yu, there was only the fate of being photographed. The others could only watch the elder fly out and fall to the ground. boom! It fell heavily, and the ground trembled suddenly. Lu Yu followed closely to the elder. Enduring the pain, the elder was about to get up and run away, but Lu Yu stepped on his right foot severely. "In front of me, still want to escape?" After speaking lightly, Lu Yu patted the palm of his hand and printed on the elder''s eyebrows, and a horrible swallowing force instantly enveloped him. In an instant, this elder''s soul was swallowed! The next second, Lu Yu''s figure shook, and he separated from the opponent again, his face showing satisfaction. "This old guy has a good body!" Muttering to himself, Lu Yu turned around and flew towards the depths of the city. This way, as long as the disciples of the Holy Fire Cult he encountered, there was no possibility of escape at all. Lu Yu was easily controlled by them, and swallowed their spiritual power one by one and transformed them into his own energy. As he killed and swallowed, Lu Yu''s strength increased at a speed that he could see! "Huh? What''s the situation? Although I feel that my strength has increased, how come I am a little different from the past? Is it because of the special techniques taught by the Holy Fire?" Lu Yu rubbed his chin, thinking to himself. "However, based on the status of these people in the Sacred Fire Sect, the exercises they practice should be low-level magic arts! But because of the large number of swallows, the power has also increased a lot. If these exercises are integrated into the Shushan Swordsmanship I dont know if it will become stronger?" Although he had this idea, the most urgent task for him was to occupy the Eastern Desolation first, and then study it slowly when he returned. Thinking of this, Lu Yu put aside his thoughts and continued to fly towards the southernmost mountain range. This mountain range occupies the southernmost part of the Eastern Desolation and is also a border area of ??the Eastern Desolation. This way, Lu Yu''s strength improved rapidly, but as he continued to go deeper, he felt that the energy here was getting stronger. Behind him is a joint army composed of tens of thousands of Yan and Huang Zong disciples and special forces. However, the army did not attack indiscriminately, only to encircle and suppress the Holy Fire forces. And over time, many local forces in the Eastern Desolation have joined Lu Yu''s army to fight against the Holy Fire Cult. Righteous and evil are not at the same time, so how can other schools give up the opportunity to beat down the dog? Therefore, all these forces were put under the command of Lu Yu''s army and obeyed the command! After a series of killings, the army was located in a town in the depths of the Eastern Wilderness, and UU Reader was stationed. Lu Yu played with the sacred flame, his eyes flashed: "This sacred flame comes from the sacred flame, and you can feel the aura of the sacred flame. With the help of it, the remaining forces can be destroyed!" Blending his own breath with the breath of the holy fire order, Lu Yu guided through the holy fire order and felt movement ahead. Immediately following this guide, he traced the past! The figure was like electricity, galloping past, and soon a valley appeared in front of him. The valley is tall and mighty, like a heavenly gate standing upright. Whoosh! Lu Yu rushed past and reached the outskirts of the valley in the blink of an eye. Looking around, the valley is full of cliffs on all sides, with only a mountain road leading to the east. Lu Yu''s figure stopped at the end of the mountain road. Looking up to the valley! Chapter 1714： Cursed land , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! There are many buildings in the valley, dozens of houses, and a rough estimate, hundreds of people are also inhabited. From these houses, there was a faint energy fluctuation, exactly the same as the aura on the holy fire order. "These should be just ordinary people!" Lu Yu guessed, and immediately raised his hand to void. Rumble! In the valley ahead, there was a loud noise, and all the houses were inexplicably shocked. Layers of soil walls rose from the ground, blocking Lu Yu''s vision. "This should be the Holy Fire Order establishing a line of defense in the Eastern Desolate Region, but do you think it can stop me?" Lu Yu sneered, flew up, and slammed his fist towards the dirt wall. boom! The earth wall, which was as hard as a city wall, fell apart under Lu Yu''s fist, breaking into pieces of rocks, and rolling down the mountain. The huge valley trembled, showing how powerful this punch was. "No matter how strong your building is, it''s a chicken dog to me, it can''t stop me at all!" Lu Yu strode out, rushing all the way. Boom boom boom, punch after punch, every punch is powerful, and the rocks are cracked. "Break it for me!" Lu Yu yelled and slammed his fist. Boom! The world seemed to tremble, as if the entire valley was going to be punched through. In fact, it was true, the valley in front of him was trembling constantly, and was bombarded by Lu Yu. The buildings, houses, trees and other objects in the valley were destroyed all in one time! When the dust and smoke dissipated, a mess appeared before my eyes. Many figures flew out of the collapsed ruins. These people were frightened and furious, staring at Lu Yu standing proudly in the distance, all of them showed horror. "You...who are you?!" "How dare to break into my holy flame sect station? Looking for death!" A high-level elder of the Holy Fire sect angrily scolded. Lu Yu raised his eyes and looked at him faintly: "Hehe, there is a small valley in a small valley. Want to trap me? Doesn''t it feel ridiculous!" With a lot of words, he jumped forward and appeared in front of the elder without giving the opponent a chance to react at all. The elder of the Holy Flame was taken aback, looking at Lu Yu''s cold eyes, before he could open his mouth to speak, the latter pinched his neck and lifted it easily. Feeling the aura radiating from Lu Yu, his face was pale when he was oppressed, and he couldn''t even breathe. "Quick...let me go! Do you want to die?" The man blushed and snarled indiscriminately. "Still threatening me?" Lu Yu raised his brows and sneered: "Then you go to death!" After speaking, with his right hand vigorously, the elder was thrown to the side cliff, which was covered with many bumpy rocks. boom! This guy slammed his body against the rock so hard that the entire rock wall was sunken, his bones were broken every inch, sinking into the rock. puff A squirt of blood, his body twitched, and there was no sound anymore. Seeing this, the others around were shocked and angry. "Who are you? How dare to commit a crime in public and kill my elder of the Holy Flame!" An angry shout came from a distance, and several experts of the Holy Fire sect flew towards this side, full of anger, staring at Lu Yu. Looking over them lightly, Lu Yu said, "Your holy flame cultists are too weak, and they speak very well, but each of them is too unbelievable and will only play tricks. Such **** are also worthy of being strong? I see, Its a strong mouth!" "If I were you, I would have found a hidden place to practice, and I didn''t dare to show up! Hehe, it would be too shameful, a waste of time and life!" Lu Yu looked sarcastically. In the next second, he disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already in another place. This is a plain, and not far ahead is a mountain range. On the mountain range, there are also many houses and buildings, and many people gather on the top of the mountain and look towards Lu Yu together. "There are a lot of people, and I can''t kill them for a while! Just don''t know where the masters of the Holy Flame are? However, this mountain range is indeed suitable for hiding..." Lu Yu murmured, his figure flashed, and he swooped down towards the mountain below. call! A gust of howling gust of wind blew his face, and Lu Yu reached the mountain peak in the blink of an eye. The next moment, he dived into the valley and disappeared again. This place is the holy flame valley of the holy flame! In the valley, there are many training places for the disciples of the Holy Fire. These disciples generally have a high level of cultivation, at least, they also have the level of a profound master or above. Of course, when placed in front of Lu Yu, these powerhouses made up of profound masters seemed very small. If Lu Yu wanted to, he could crush them to death by flipping his hands! "No, such a strong breath, who is this?" "Someone is coming!" In the valley, there was a voice of uncertainty. Someone immediately came out to investigate the movement. At this time, Lu Yu had just arrived outside the valley, with a look on his expression, he immediately flew to the edge of the cliff and looked down. I happened to see that a few people flew up, it was the elder of the Holy Fire! As they flew closer, these people stared at Lu Yu vigilantly: "Who are you? Why did you break into the territory of my life?" Lu Yu glanced at it, and said lightly: "I''m here to kill people. You are from the Holy Fire Cult! I want to kill this school. Whoever dares to stop me, I will kill anyone first." Hearing this, several sacred flame elders were furious. "How courageous! How dare to speak arrogantly and destroy my Holy Fire?" "kill him!" Amidst the anger, the elders of the Holy Flame will jointly attack and kill. But suddenly, a majestic and old voice resounded out of thin air: "Hold on!" As the voice fell, layers of ripples appeared in the void, and a figure slowly emerged. This person is not tall, but looks very thin, but his appearance makes people unable to underestimate him at all, and there is a strong pressure all over his body. Seeing this person, everyone around kneeled down and saluted respectfully. "Meet Master!" The old man fell into the void and came to the elders. With a flick of one''s sleeves, a gust of wind swept everyone''s body, flew out, slammed **** the rock wall behind him, and vomited blood one by one. The old man turned his head and stared at Lu Yu, his tone mixed with coldness: "Your excellency is so big, how dare you threaten to destroy my Holy Fire? Why don''t you report your name and let me know your name?" "It''s okay to tell you! I''m Sect Master Yan Huang, Lu Yu!" Lu Yu put his hands on his back and said lightly. "Lu Yu?" Hearing this name, the old man at UU reading was slightly puzzled. "it is me!" "how is this possible?!" The old man stared at Lu Yu in surprise: "Eastern Wilderness, when did such a terrifying powerhouse be born?" "Nothing is impossible." Lu Yu snorted coldly. "No, that''s not right! The Eastern Desolation Region is different from the other regions. It lacks the necessary conditions to break through the Profound Emperor Realm. This is a cursed place." The old man shook his head and muttered to himself. Um? Lu Yu raised his brows: "So, there is such a saying?" No wonder, from the very beginning, he thought, why there are not many Profound Emperor powerhouses here in Donghuang, and their courage is restricted! However, this curse should not have much to do with him, and it could not prevent Lu Yu from improving his strength. Perhaps it had something to do with Lu Yu who was not a person in this world. Chapter 1715： Another sacred fire order , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu thought to himself, wondering whether this curse was aimed at the cultivation technique or the bloodline? However, he quickly determined that the curse should be hidden in the blood! The people of the Situ family, because of the holy blood, exploded with strength comparable to that of the Profound Emperor. This is a sacred object that breaks the seal. Of course, the price is also high. Even a genius like Situ Lingyun couldn''t bear the consequences. "Sect Master Lu, I don''t know what''s the matter with your visit to the Sacred Fire Sect branch?" The old man on the other side looked over. Lu Yu said lightly: "I''m here to destroy you!" Hearing this, the old man was taken aback: "I don''t know our Holy Fire Sect, what has offended Sect Master Lu?" This person is strong, he doesn''t want to provoke such a great enemy and bring a disaster to the sect. "Oh, don''t you know? Your Holy Fire Sect is aggressively attacking Yanhuang Zong, not only to destroy my sect, but also to kill me!" Lu Yu stared at him indifferently. "What are you talking about? The Holy Fire Sect wants to destroy the Yanhuang Sect?" The old man was so surprised that he almost bit off his tongue. He believes that Lu Yu is a powerful Xuanhuang, and the Yanhuang Sect who testifies by the other party must also be a powerful force. In the Eastern Realm, Xuanhuangjing is the strongest king! As for the higher levels, it is impossible to enter the East. As far as he knew, only the Great Yan Dynasty and Lu Yu in front of him could possess the strength of the Profound Emperor. How can the Holy Fire provoke such a terrifying enemy? are you crazy? ! He quickly said: "Misunderstanding, this must be a misunderstanding!" Lu Yu said coldly: "Is it a misunderstanding, I will judge." In fact, he guessed in his heart that perhaps the Holy Fire Branch did not participate in this operation. After all, many people in this branch do not know him. Perhaps this attack against Yanhuangzong was presided over by the Sacred Fire Branch of the Northern Territory, and it really had nothing to do with them. "How many branches does your Holy Fire Cult have?" Lu Yu asked. "Sect Master Lu, you don''t know anything, our Holy Fire Sect is distributed in every domain! Because the Eastern Wilderness experienced the battle a hundred years ago and has been recuperating, so, for the outside world..." The old man shook his head and smiled bitterly. Since that happened, he has been in retreat. But this time when he left the customs, Lu Yu came to him and faced the last powerful Profound Emperor Realm, he was stunned. Lu Yu stared at the old man: "If I were an enemy of other branches of the Holy Flame, what would you do?" Hearing this, the old man''s expression changed, and he sighed: "Sect Master Lu, after all, I am a member of the Holy Fire Cult. I can''t see the dead without saving! You can do it, even if you are old and invincible, you will do your best!" This battle is inevitable. Lu Yu was a little surprised. Everyone on the scene knew what the consequences of rebelling against him were, because no one was his opponent. However, in this case, the old man still made such a choice. It seems that he wants to resist to the end and does not intend to take this branch! Lu Yu nodded. Although he admired the other person for his personality and courage, he still couldn''t change his determination. "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" A faint warning, Lu Yu is not a soft-hearted person, and with a wave of his right hand, he summoned the Golden Dragon''s image. In the void, there was a loud dragon chant, and the golden dragon suddenly appeared, hovering in the sky above. When Lu Yu thought, the dragon turned into a dragon-shaped sword. Two in one life, three in two in one life, three in all things! In a blink of an eye, the entire space was filled with countless sword shadows. Lu Yu stretched out his sword and shouted, "All things turn into a sword!" Buzzing! In an instant, there were bursts of sword chants from the void. Countless sword shadows were trembling, and they were summoned by Lu Yu, and at the same time locked on the people on the opposite side. "What a powerful sword move!" "I feel that my sword is completely out of control!" "Me too, what''s the situation?" "Didn''t you find out that not only the sword, but also the energy in my body is not controlled!!" The people around the Holy Fire Cult showed horror on their faces. This scene feels too horrible. Even, it brings extreme pressure! Lu Yu activated his sword art and shouted, "Heaven Burial!" Huh huh! In the next second, there were countless sounds of breaking through the sky. One after another sword shadows penetrated the void, and bombarded down densely. "Ahhhhh..." Below, there were screams one after another. Countless figures, like harvesting wheat, were crazily harvested and fell to the ground by Jianying, without any resistance. For a moment, the elders and ordinary disciples of the torch sect were all buried under the shadow of the sword, but the old man was still alive. "This...what kind of sword trick is this?!" The old man was horrified and looked at Lu Yu. Glancing at him, Lu Yu said, "You can''t die by one of my tricks, and you are qualified to know! This is the celestial burial in the Shushan Sword Classic!" The old man''s face was bitter. Shushan Sword Classic? Celestial burial? He has never heard of these names. But at this moment, I knew that no one here was Lu Yu''s opponent. Otherwise, how could he even be unable to withstand a blow from King Xuanfeng? Suddenly remembering something, Lu Yu asked, "Could it be that the law suppressed by Donghuang is your blood?" The old man nodded: "Don''t do it, although I am in the Profound Emperor Realm, but under the influence of the curse, it is difficult to exert my true strength." Hearing this explanation, Lu Yu understood, but also lost interest. Therefore, he asked directly: "Where is the torch order in your branch?" "It''s on me!" The old man has nothing to hide. After all, with Lu Yu''s strength, even if he wanted to conceal it, he couldn''t hide it, so it''s better to admit it openly. Taking out the holy fire order, Lu Yu controlled it with divine mind, and also felt the same breath coming from the old man''s body. In the next second, a crimson token flew out. Reaching out and holding the holy fire order in his palm, Lu Yu felt it carefully, and was slightly surprised: "This holy fire order seems to be a little different!" "Every holy fire order is different!" the old man explained. "Of course, these news also belong to Xin Mi in the Holy Fire Sect." The meaning of this sentence is obvious. He would not tell Lu Yu. Because these secrets have been used special methods, carved on the soul, and there are many restrictions. "Sooner or later I will figure it out!" Lu Yu shrugged and said it didn''t matter. Taking the two torch orders back Lu Yu looked at the old man, his eyes turned cold: "Now, you can die!" When the words fell, he patted it with a palm and landed on the opponent''s heavenly spirit cover. boom! In an instant, the old man was destroyed all will. It was dark in front of him, his body turned into fly ash, and was blown away by the wind without a trace, and there was no scum left. "The energy in the sacred fire order is of little use to me, but I can use it to create a few masters!" Thinking of the holy fire order he had just obtained, Lu Yu''s heart moved slightly. Immediately, he sent a message to the sect and waited in place. A day later, He Chenguang led people to arrive. Lu Yu opened his eyes and asked for the first time: "Which of you is the strongest?" Chapter 1716： Create Yanhuang Region , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, Xu Tianlong stood up and said: "Sect Master, I just reached the peak of the Profound Stage Realm!" "Okay, it''s you, I really didn''t read it wrong!" Lu Yu nodded, his face showing relief. Among the crowd, Xu Tianlong was the last to come to this world, but he was also the fastest to break through to the Xuanhou level. Moreover, in terms of true combat effectiveness, the Profound King might not necessarily be his opponent. Lu Yu looked at He Chenguang again: "Your strength should be the late stage of Xuan Hou Jing, right?" "Yes!" He Chenguang nodded. Then, Lu Yu looked at the other people, almost all of the strength of the Queen of Profound. Xu Tianlong and He Chenguang belong to these two torch orders. Especially the second sacred fire order, because it was just obtained, the energy in it has not been consumed too much, and it has a significant effect on the improvement of strength. "Longlong, I give you this holy fire order!" Lu Yu rewarded it to Xu Tianlong. Xu Tianlong excitedly accepted this unrefined holy fire order, excitedly said: "Sect Master, this is too precious!" "If you know it''s precious, give me a good practice." Lu Yu smiled: "This holy fire order contains immense energy. Now, I will help you refine it." "Yes!" Xu Tianlong hurriedly responded, and began to communicate the holy fire order with divine thought. At the same time, Lu Yu also projected his spiritual thoughts over, wishing Xu Tianlong a helping hand! With the help of Lu Yu, the sacred fire made a violent tremor, the seal on it was lifted, and a phantom appeared. This phantom was several battles tall, and its huge body was filled with overwhelming coercion, as if the devil came to the world. "Who are you?" The Demon Shadow opened his mouth, sounding like thunder. Xu Tianlong immediately suffered a strong backlash, vomiting blood: "Ah!" Lu Yu carried his hands on his back, and said lightly: "A drop of blood, dare to make trouble in front of the deity? Look at me refining you!" The next moment, a wave of terrifying fire swept out and went straight to the demon shadow. The void was violently distorted by the roasting, Xu Tianlong took a few steps back, and his face was horrified: "What kind of flame is this? It is so hot!?" "Ahhhhhhh!" The demon shadow wrapped in the fire wave screamed and struggled violently in the sea of ??fire. However, Lu Yu didn''t intend to let him go easily, and continued to increase the flames, the Demon Shadow couldn''t bear to dissipate a little bit. In the end, the huge phantom disappeared completely, and only a drop of dark golden blood remained in the entire void. With a big wave, blood flew into Xu Tianlong''s palm. "This is the holy blood, Longlong, if you refine it, you will reap a lot of benefits!" Lu Yu reminded. "Yes, Sovereign!" Xu Tianlong was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu resolved the demon shadow with a wave of his hand. The drop of holy blood in the void made him feel the incomparably pure energy, and immediately began to refine it with his soul. As the refining continued, Xu Tianlong''s aura became more tyrannical, with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the horror increased. Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. "too terrifying!" "So soon, I will break through the Profound King Realm!" "The energy is still increasing, it has reached the middle of the Profound King!" In the blink of an eye, Xu Tianlong''s strength soared to the middle of the Profound King, and it continued to soar upward. This growth rate is really scary! The effect of a drop of holy blood is so terrifying, it is no wonder that those of the holy flame before, the holy blood will be so important. However, they can only temporarily improve their strength with the help of holy blood. Without knowing it, he was actually used by the Holy Fire leader to cultivate the Holy Blood. At this moment, Lu Yu refining the holy blood helped Xu Tianlong obtain a huge improvement, and became the second Xuanwang level powerhouse besides Xuanhuangzong. After Xu Tianlong completes the refining, his realm is stabilized in the late Profound King. This is an extremely terrifying improvement! "Longlong, how do you feel?" Lu Yu asked. Xu Tianlong felt it carefully, opened his eyes and smiled: "My strength has improved a lot, and my realm has reached the late Profound King stage, especially after refining the holy blood, my body broke through to the Profound King peak! "Well, this improvement is really good." Lu Yu nodded, this sacred fire order was not wasted, it was the Yanhuang Sect that succeeded in creating a powerful Profound King peak! "From now on, with the use of the Holy Fire Order, you will be invincible in the Yanhuang Region!" Lu Yu smiled. Xu Tianlong was slightly puzzled: "Yanhuangyu?" He still didn''t know Lu Yu''s plan. "Yes, I am going to lay down the Eastern Desolation and change my name to Yanhuangyu!" In a word, it''s unparalleled domineering. "I support!" Xu Tianlong agreed immediately. "We also support!" He Chenguang and others followed with excitement. Created by Yanhuangzong into Yanhuang Region, the territory they occupy has expanded tens of millions of times! What a feat is this? "By the way, Sect Master, you suddenly improved my strength, do you want to go to other regions?" Xu Tianlong asked suddenly. Hearing these words, He Chenguang and others looked over. Facing everyone''s gaze, Lu Yu pondered slightly and nodded, "Indeed, I have this plan." "Can you take us there?" He Chenguang asked. Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "I will consider it when the time is right, but now, it is not the time. You are too weak and there is a risk to go with me." Everyone fell silent. What Lu Yu said was the truth. "Sect Master, don''t worry, I will work hard!" "Yes, we will practice hard and follow in your footsteps!" Everyone shouted loudly. Lu Yu was relieved, flipped his palm, took out another holy fire order, and said to He Chenguang: "Chenguang, I hope you can also break through the Profound King Realm!" "Sect Master, you look down on me too much!" He Chenguang smiled and said confidently: "Longlong is already a powerhouse in the late Profound King. If I can''t break through to the Profound King realm, wouldn''t it be worse than a waste?" However, he didn''t know that this holy fire order had already been used. "Don''t talk big!" Lu Yu shook his head and opened the holy flame seal. This time, no magic shadow appeared. Everything is calm. It was just a faint dark golden energy gushing out, enveloping He Chenguang, and began to transform his body. Upon seeing this, He Chenguang scratched his head in wonder: "Why, my opening method is different from Longlong? The thunder is heavy and the rain is small!" I even took off my pants. As a result, just look at this? Too underestimate people! Not only him, but others are also puzzled. "The holy blood in this holy fire order has been used by me!" At this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Lu Yu suddenly said a word. What? Everyone was stunned. Looking at Lu Yu, who was indifferent, He Chenguang''s heart collapsed. "Damn! Sect Master, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Speechless, too speechless. Song Kaifei smiled happily and said, "Hey, fortunately, this is not for me!" "Pilot, at your level, as if you can get it!" Wang Yanbing mocked mercilessly. "Damn, your mouth is really poisonous!" Song Kaifei rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but return. Lu Yu calmly looked at He Chenguang: "Although there is no holy blood in this sacred fire order, it is a powerful profound tool in itself, at least in the emperor class. With its blessing, your strength will increase a lot!" Chapter 1717： back to Earth , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! He Chenguang''s eyes lit up upon hearing the words: "Imperial-rank Profound Tool? Really?" Of course, he soon realized that asking this sentence was a bit redundant, and since Lu Yu said it, it would certainly not be false. The emperor rank profound weapon, that is a weapon used by the profound emperor rank powerhouse, its power can be seen to be average? Moreover, not all imperial rank martial artists possess imperial rank profound weapons, and this proportion is very small. In the Yanhuang Continent, the craftsman is a very noble profession. If you have a powerful profound tool, your strength will be at least doubled. Next to him, Song Kaifei''s eyes glowed with envy: "This is the emperor''s profound energy!" Wang Yanbing joked: "Look, I sympathized with Falcon just now, right now my envious eyes are red?" Song Kaifei glared at him fiercely: "What''s wrong with envy? I don''t believe you don''t envy!" Wang Yanbing nodded very simply: "Of course I am envious, but I will work hard. I will definitely belong to me when I wait for the next opportunity." Indeed, this time he was severely stimulated. When he first entered the barracks, he regarded He Chenguang as an opponent. The two competed with each other, and now it is no exception. "I''m not sure! I won''t let you have a chance next time!" Song Kaifei was also unwilling to show weakness. "Well, fair competition, who is afraid of whom!" Wang Yanbing glanced at Song Kaifei and said lightly. Just as the two talked about time, He Chenguang had finished refining the holy fire order. However, his face suddenly changed slightly, causing everyone''s attention. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "What happened?!" Everyone glanced over, slightly surprised. "Damn, there won''t be anything wrong, right? I knew I had come!" Wang Yanbing underestimated, and Lu Yu glared at him and shut his mouth immediately. He Chenguang''s state did not last long, and soon returned to normal. He looked at Lu Yu with surprise: "Brother Yu, I just got a technique!" "Oh, what kind of exercise?" Lu Yu asked curiously. Each kind of profound tool has its own method of manipulation, but it is still very rare that a profound tool comes with its own technique. "It''s called the Flame Demon Body, it''s a physical training method, and it needs to be used in conjunction with a fire order." He Chenguang said excitedly. "Can I practice now? Try it!" Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he was also more interested. "it is good!" He Chenguang nodded, and started practicing according to the exercises passed down in his mind. Buzzing! The next moment, the sacred fire made a violent tremor, floating into the void, trembling with a unique rhythm. Lu Yu felt that the huge energy aura began to converge here, with the holy flame as the center, forming an energy storm center similar to the eye of the wind. "Huh? This is the formation that gathers the aura of heaven and earth!" Lu Yu saw through it at a glance. The surrounding profound energy was swallowed like a long whale sucking water. Although the formation method is not smart, but the level is very high, and the effect of gathering the vitality of the world is very outstanding. It was visible to the naked eye that the profound energy that had been swallowed had condensed into substance! "This aura is so abundant!" Song Kaifei couldn''t help his eyes widening. Spiritual energy is like mist. Cultivating in such a plentiful environment will improve your strength and get twice the result with half the effort. Lu Yu watched for a while and nodded: "I finally know why Situ Lingyun has such strength at a young age. It turns out that his cultivation is supported by formations." Situ Lingyun was only in his early thirties. It has been a year since it was placed on the earth, but it is considered very young in this other world. After all, these cultivators have a life span of hundreds or thousands of years. boom! In the void, there was an invisible muffled sound, and all the gathered vitality was absorbed by the holy fire order. These energy, after the conversion of the holy fire order, spit out again. Lu Yu stretched out a ray of energy and absorbed it into the body. After trying for a while, he said to He Chenguang: "Falcon, you can absorb these energy, it is pure profound energy, used to condense the flame demon body." "Yes!" He Chenguang was overjoyed and immediately absorbed it. The pure profound energy after the conversion of the holy fire order was crazily swallowed by He Chenguang, and his strength was rapidly improved by the long drought and the rain. In just half an hour, He Chenguang''s realm broke through a certain threshold, easily breaking through. In his body, there seemed to be something shattered, and with it, there was a lot of rivers and rivers. "My physical body has broken through to the level of the Profound King!" He Chenguang exclaimed. "Continue to practice and stabilize your realm." Lu Yu lightly ordered. Taking a deep breath, He Chenguang stabilized his mind, and continued to practice according to the practice route of the Flame Demon Body. Cultivation base, breakthrough one level after another! The tide goes up. After another half an hour, as his physical body was successfully promoted, his mana also broke through to the Profound King Realm. "Sect Master, I broke through!" Opening his eyes, He Chenguang said joyfully: "I can feel that this flame demon body is very powerful, and it is also one of the three strongest physical supernatural powers of the Holy Flame!" Lu Yu nodded, his black eyes flickered, "This flame demon body is very difficult, it seems that it can reach a certain secret realm." From He Chenguang''s body, he observed layers of secret runes, like a key to open a certain secret realm. "Secret Realm? What is that?" He Chenguang scratched his head. Lu Yu did not answer, but he pondered for a moment and said, "Longlong, you are responsible for guarding the Yanhuang Zong! Chenguang, you follow me out of the Yanhuang Region!" This is his choice after careful consideration. "Yes, Sovereign!" He Chenguang agreed. In my heart, faintly guessing why Lu Yu did this, his face unconsciously showed joy. It seems that my opportunity is about to begin! If he can enter the so-called secret realm, maybe his strength will skyrocket to a whole new realm. Song Kaifei said sourly: "Falcon''s luck is too good, right? Goddess of Luck can''t always look after him, she has to take care of us." Lu Yu said lightly: "This is the result of Falcon''s hard work. This time, if your cultivation base ranks second, the opportunity will naturally belong to you!" Song Kaifei was embarrassed and lowered his head: "Sect Master, what you taught is! I must practice hard!" Beside, Fan Tianlei stepped forward and asked, "Sect Master, when did you decide to leave?" Lu Yu thought for a while: "It''s not in a hurry now. Go back to the headquarters and rest for a while." Now has just eradicated the Holy Fire Sect branch, there are still many potential threats to the establishment of Yanhuang Region, which is not the time to leave. After a pause, he looked at Fan Tianlei again: "Old Fan, in troubled times, we should use heavy codes! At this time, anyone who causes troubles will be killed." "Yes, I understand! For the sake of Yan Huangzong''s plan, I will not be merciful." Fan Tianlei nodded solemnly. "Okay, leave it to you and Longlong here. I plan to go back to Earth." Lu Yu made another sentence, which surprised everyone. However, he didn''t give anyone a chance to ask questions, got up straight, and flew towards the space tunnel leading to the earth. When Lu Yu came out of the space channel, the soldiers guarding the island immediately came to report. "Recently, has anything happened on Earth?" Lu Yu asked this person. Chapter 1718： Dongying Parasitic Beast , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Reporting chief, Dongying recently had a parasitic beast!" The soldier immediately reported to Lu Yu. "Parasitic beast? What is that?" Lu Yu asked in confusion. "So far, we have not obtained much information, but we can confirm that this is a parasitic beast." The other party answered truthfully and handed over a tablet. When I looked up, I saw a map, and a strange creature appeared on the arm of a young man from the East. The other party explained: "After being hostage by the parasitic beast, the strength will be greatly improved and become very strong, especially in terms of speed and strength!" Lu Yu frowned, "I see." Thinking in the bottom of my heart, could it be that some unknown world has been opened and connected to the earth? This matter is not easy to speculate at present, but the Wanlongxing matter has just been resolved, and a new problem has appeared here. Without stopping, Lu Yu hurried back to the base immediately and called Tang Xinyi to come and see him. "Captain!" Tang Xinyi walked up quickly. "Tell me what you know about Dongying Parasitic Beast." Lu Yu was straight to the point. Tang Xinyi nodded: "I''ve been to the Eastern Kingdom. The strength of these parasitic beasts is equivalent to that of Tier 3 strange beasts. According to existing information, it is currently unknown whether there are any stronger parasitic beasts. She is responsible for this matter. "What did Dongying say? Did you ask for help?" Lu Yu thought for a while and wanted to ask. When this happens, the best solution is to obtain the consent of the top management of Dongying. "Not yet!" Tang Xinyi shook her head. Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, thinking of a certain possibility. Perhaps, some of the top leaders of the Eastern Kingdom were also infected by parasitic beasts. Otherwise, if this kind of thing happens, it is impossible to be unresponsive! But in this way, things are more troublesome. After thinking about it again and again, Lu Yu said, "I will go there in person." After speaking, he walked out of the base. At this moment, his strength is much stronger than before he left, and the space of the earth can no longer restrain him. After Lu Yu swept away his spiritual thoughts and locked the position of the Eastern Kingdom, he easily broke the door of space. Sure enough, in front of him, a crack appeared in the space, forming a space tunnel. Lu Yu''s figure flashed and appeared in the territory of Dongying. Looking at the surrounding environment, Lu Yu discovered that this place was located in the coastal area of ??Dongying Country. The reason for being here is not random, but in his perception, there are powerful living entities appearing. Moreover, the opponent''s level is at least at level 5! Equivalent to the strength of the Profound King on Yanlong Star. Not to mention the existence of this level of the earth, looking at the entire Yanlong Continent, they are not weak life forms. "Interesting, the fifth-order life form actually lurks here, it must be a big deal!" After thinking slightly, Lu Yu changed his body shape and turned into a young man from the Eastern Kingdom, and then appeared next to him. This man was embodied by the parasitic beast! Was arrested directly by Lu Yu. "tell me your name." Lu Yu looked at each other faintly. "My name is Tian Ye Wu." The man spoke subconsciously, and then looked at Lu Yu in shock: "You...who are you? Why did you become like me?" "How difficult is this?" Lu Yu shrugged, his appearance changed again, instantly transforming into the appearance of the prime minister of the Eastern Kingdom. "This... how is this possible?!" Tian Ye Takeshi''s eyes widened, and he looked like he saw their Dongying specialty, Ao Man. "Tell me, what are you doing here?" Lu Yu stared at him and asked coldly. "I...I came here to buy fish!" Tian Ye''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t tell the truth when he saw it. "Buy fish? What fish do you buy?" Lu Yu sneered. Tian Yewu bit his scalp and shouted, "I really came here to buy fish, believe it or not!" "I think you are here to find this thing, right?" Lu Yu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and directly used his spiritual thoughts to transform into a monster image. "This this" Tian Ye was taken aback. Lu Yu watched his expression all the time, and when he saw this scene, he instantly understood that he was right. Sure enough, Tian Yanwu''s expression started to become crazy! Incomparable piety and enthusiasm appeared in his eyes, and he murmured: "This is our supreme god, who can give me strength..." "God?" Lu Yu looked at him with pity and shook his head: "You are just his pets!" "No...impossible!" Tian Ye Wu shook his head resolutely. "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. Everything will end soon." Lu Yu didn''t say much, reaching out to touch Ueda Yanwu''s eyebrows, shattering his brain, and at the same time, he obtained all the information of the other party. During this period of time, after being parasited by the parasitic beast, Tian Ye killed many of his own kind. This kind of existence has long been reduced to a demon! When Lu Yu killed him, it was considered a way of doing things for the sky. After killing Tian Ye Wu, Lu Yu changed into his appearance again, and hurried to the direction of the "Shang Shen" according to the information he had just obtained. When Lu Yu arrived, he found that a lot of people had gathered here, and many of them were distinguished. "Stop! Where is your shikigami?" Someone stopped Lu Yu and stared at him vigilantly. Lu Yu understood that it should be to verify his identity. He turned into a parasitic beast casually and brought it in front of the opponent. At a glance, the inspector showed a shocked expression on his face. At this moment, before him was a golden parasitic beast! And gold, equivalent to the highest level, is respected. "My lord, please!" The other party''s attitude became quite respectful and invited Lu Yu in. Lu Yu''s expression was indifferent, and he lifted his foot to the front. As he walked in, Lu Yu found that this place had already been built into a base. In the center of the base, there is a large fortress, from which a tyrannical atmosphere is exuded. This breath was exactly the same as Lu Yu felt. His eyes flickered, he pointed to a group of people in suits and asked, "Have you verified the identities of these people?" The other party was dressed up, and at first glance, his identity was unusual. Almost all are high-level. Among them, there is another wearing a police station uniform, who is the director of the East Ying Police Headquarters! So many high-level people were infected by parasitic beasts. No wonder, no one has ever ordered the cleansing of the parasites, nor has they sought help from the outside world. Once the parasitic beast is removed, as the host of the parasited, UU Reading will also die. "Returning to your lord, they are all verified! They are all okay!" The inspector replied respectfully. Um? Lu Yu raised his brows: "I think there is a big problem!" What? When this word came out, everyone looked over in shock. Lu Yu coldly pointed at a person: "His spirit is fake." After speaking, he started directly, and the parasitic beast in the opponent''s body was instantly wiped out. And the person who was wiped out of the parasitic beast instantly lost contact, with an incredible expression on his face: "This, what''s going on..." The people around all looked at him. "Mr. Oshima, please show your shikigami!" Chapter 1719： Kill the mother , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Everyone stared at the Dongying man. "me" The guy opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. Because, he suddenly discovered that he couldn''t sense the existence of Shijin no matter what, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. "Sure enough, his killing of God is fake!" Seeing this scene, the inspector''s face suddenly changed. "No, we have been penetrated internally." The rest of the staff were extremely angry. These people combine to form a collective, which can gain powerful strength through parasitic beasts! But this is not tolerated by the mainstream society. If the news is leaked, there will be no place for it. "Quick! Everyone, let me go to see God, some people will be disadvantageous to the upper body!" Lu Yu took the lead and said. Upon hearing this, everyone reacted and their expressions changed drastically: "Damn, they are here for God!" They have already tasted the sweetness since being collectively acquired by the parasitic beast, and of course they don''t want to lose. Instigated by Lu Yu, he immediately joined forces and prepared to rush into the fortress to rescue God. Lu Yu followed behind the team and clearly felt that he was getting closer and closer to the powerful creature he was sensing. Suddenly a huge divine thought swept violently. A majestic voice resounded in everyone''s ears: "Who let you in?" "It''s not good, God! There are bad guys coming in, wanting to be against you!" The inspector yelled, his eyes full of expectation, and he wanted to be rewarded by God. "Bastards, kneel down to me!" The figure was furious when he heard the words, and in an instant, a huge pressure swept across, and almost everyone could not breathe. Boom boom boom! Everyone at the scene knelt to the ground. Even lying on the ground unable to move. Lu Yu unexpectedly saw several people from the Long Kingdom from among this group of people. His face changed slightly, and an anger surged from his heart: "Damn, these traitors!" Among this group of Dongying Islanders, there are also traitors from the Dragon Kingdom! "Huh? Why don''t you kneel!" The immense spirit noticed Lu Yu and immediately locked him on. Lu Yu slowly raised his head to look at Shen Nian, and said lightly: "Why should I kneel? Besides, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" "Hahahahaha!" That divine mind smiled obviously, and the words contained a mockery: "As the highest beings, you are like ants in front of the deity!" "Really? You really think so!" Lu Yu sneered, a huge mentality swept out, blocking the audience. what! The other party was shocked immediately: "You...who are you? There will always be such a huge power?!" "Your pioneer, didn''t you tell you?" Lu Yu asked back. Hearing this, the mother of this parasitic beast was shocked and asked inconceivably: "You, you still know the Prophet! No...traitor! It is a traitor among us!" Lu Yu said blankly, "Of course! I know you reptiles very well!" In fact, the reason for knowing these news is from the previous monster''s mind. At this point, it is impossible for the parasitic beast mother to know. "Tell me, what is the purpose of the pioneer sending you?" Lu Yu stared at the parasitic beast mother. In his eyes, this parasitic beast mother looked like an octopus, but it was much larger than a normal octopus. Probably because of Lu Yu''s words, he was shocked. At this moment, his whole body was trembling and shaking violently! "Hmph, don''t dream, I won''t tell you." The mother of the parasitic beast was not fooled, and with a loud roar, one of the tentacles ejected and entangled towards Lu Yu. call! The huge tentacles whizzed, just about to fall, slapped on Lu Yu''s body. Lu Yu squinted slightly, and snorted coldly, "A toast and no fine wine!" After speaking, slowly raised a finger: "Blast!" In the void, the tentacles that he had photographed exploded quickly in place, turning into pieces of meat and falling down. The parasitic beast mother was taken aback: "What kind of power is this? Impossible! How can such a powerful life form appear on such a low-latitude planet?" Lu Yu stared at him with a sneer: "Impossible? There is nothing impossible in this world! Surprise is yet to come." When the words fell, I saw his fingers clicked, and there was a continuous blasting sound. Puff puff puff! Every tentacles of the parasitic beast mother in front of him began to explode. In an instant, all its tentacles burst. If left before, these tentacles will be okay if they break, and they can regenerate. But in Lu Yu''s attack, there were crimson, strange flames that were contaminated by the flames, and the parasitic beast''s mother''s ability to regenerate was restricted, and the fractured wound shrank. The size of the latter shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in just half a minute, it changed from the size of a basketball court to the size of a basketball. "How is it? After thinking about it, how should I answer my question?" Lu Yu was full of playfulness, staring at it and said, "If you don''t answer well, I will let you disappear into the world!" "I said! But you have to promise me one condition!" The host animal mother was frightened and gritted her teeth. "Do you think you still have the right to make terms?" Lu Yu shook his head lightly, increasing the intensity of the flame. "Ahhhhh..." The mother of the parasitic beast uttered a miserable cry and rolled on the spot. "I said! I said! Don''t burn it!" It was shocked by Lu Yu. However, this time Lu Yu stopped giving it a chance, and burned for a while: "Since you want to talk, don''t waste time, talk!" The parasitic beast mother dared not delay, and hurriedly said: "The purpose of our coming to this planet is to occupy it and treat it as our resource planet." "Occupy this planet? It''s up to you?" Lu Yu raised his brows and sneered sarcastically. "No, no, no! We didn''t know at the beginning, there is a powerful existence like you on this planet, please let me go." Parasitic beast mother begs for mercy. Lu Yu shook his head: "Let you go? When did I say it?" After finishing speaking, instead of removing the flame, he increased the refining speed. The mother of the parasitic beast was furious, and it was too late to resist, and it was directly refined into a bead by Lu Yu. The surrounding Dongying people witnessed this scene with trepidation. "You heard what the guy said just now?" Lu Yu turned his head and looked around. The crowd was so scared that they bowed their heads. "I heard." At the scene, no one dared to look at Lu Yu. At this time, Lu Yu also gradually recovered his appearance. The traitors of the Long Kingdom probed their heads in the crowd. After UU read and saw Lu Yu, they were shocked. "You...you are Lu Yu!" The rest of Dongying people were shocked. "It turned out to be Your Excellency Lu Yu!" Lu Yu just stared at the traitors with a majestic look: "You traitors, I must punish you!" In an instant, the divine mind firmly locked the opponents. "Your Excellency Lu Yu, we were wrong!" "Please forgive me!" "Don''t dare anymore!" Several Longguo people were frightened and begged for mercy. "It''s late! Now that I know it''s wrong, why did you go early?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, the few people who were enveloped by divine thoughts instantly squeezed into powder, and there was no scum left. Chapter 1720： Interstellar war , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "so horrible!" "This method is simply not human!" "A thought can turn a person into fly ashes. This is something God can do..." The surrounding Dongying people knelt down one after another. Regardless of their status, they all worshipped Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at them and waved lightly: "I can spare your life and surrender yourself to the Dongying government!" "Yes!" At the scene, no one dared to agree. In the next second, Lu Yu disappeared from everyone''s eyes. When he appeared again, he had already returned to the base. Seeing Lu Yu, the special forces inside the base were extremely respectful: "Captain!" Lu Yu waved his hand and called Tang Xinyi and others: "I am going to build a cross-border teleportation array inside the base. Whenever there is a crisis, I can send a message directly." However, in the face of Lu Yu''s gaze, Tang Xinyi said loudly: "Report to the chief!" Lu Yu faintly looked at her: "Speak!" "I want to apply to enter another world!" Tang Xinyi said. As soon as this word came out, the rest of the surrounding people followed up and said: "Report, we are also willing to go to another world." Looking across the crowd, Lu Yu''s face became slightly serious: "Have you thought about it? The other world is no better than the earth. It is full of dangers and it is not peaceful. You may lose your life at any time! Now, is there anyone willing to go?" "Report! Will!" Tang Xinyi reported loudly. "We are willing too!" The rest answered all together. "it is good!" This time, Lu Yu did not refuse, but solemnly looked at others: "You want to enter a different world, it''s not impossible! But one thing, I want to make it clear that no one can guard this place." As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from outside: "You kid, don''t worry, leave it to me here, you guys can wander in another world with peace of mind." Lu Yu turned around and found that it was Zhang Jinzhong, the head of the headquarters. Just after receiving the news that Lu Yu had returned to Earth, Zhang Jinzhong rushed over without stopping. "Lu Yu, I have already heard the news from the Eastern Kingdom. You just returned to Earth, and you have done a great job for us again!" Zhang Jinzhong said with emotion. "Chief, this is what I should do." Lu Yu smiled. Zhang Jinzhong nodded, and then looked at Lu Yu with a serious face: "The earth is no longer threatened, and the new world is even more important!" However, Lu Yu shook his head: "Not yet, you can''t take it lightly! This incident happened in Dongying today, maybe it will be in Longguo next time. We must make a perfect plan." Zhang Jinzhong asked curiously: "What are your plans?" "I am going to visit their home planet in person, and then find the parasitic planet." Lu Yu''s words were indifferent, but the firm will revealed in it made Zhang Jinzhong tremble. "You want to... fight over?" Zhang Jinzhong was surprised: "But now, are we sure to win this battle?" "Haha, rest assured! Now on Yanlong Star, I already have enough strength, and the training of soldiers and horses is about the same, it is time to play their role." Lu Yu smiled confidently. The information he knew was that these parasitic beasts all came from a unified parasitic planet, and the life forms were not too advanced, and the strongest were only at the level of the Profound Emperor. Lu Yu is absolutely sure of this kind of strength! "Well, since you said that, we will take the initiative this time and fight directly! Passive beating is not the style of my Dragon Kingdom!" Zhang Jinzhong laughed and patted Lu Yu on the shoulder. "Okay, then I''ll go back and prepare first!" Lu Yu said immediately. Zhang Jinzhong nodded: "Okay, on my side, I have to prepare logistical support..." This battle can be said to be a cross-stellar war in another world. Conventional troops can no longer play a big role! Lu Yu smiled and said, "No, we have already discovered a new type of logistics material on Yanlong Star, which can supply materials for at least one month." "What? One month''s supplies?" Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong was taken aback. This is incredible! As we all know, logistics supplies are the most important part of the battle. The soldiers and horses have not moved, the food and grass go first! This has been the case since ancient times. And logistical support is the key to the sustainability of a force. If you have a month of supplies, what kind of war can''t be fought? "Yes!" Lu Yu smiled: "I believe you have heard of it too!" "Oh?" Hearing what he said, Zhang Jinzhong was even more curious, and asked with interest: "What is it? I would like to know." "Pills!" Lu Yu slowly spit out two words. "Pills?" Zhang Jinzhong was shocked and thoughtful. Lu Yu nodded: "As early as the pre-Qin period, there were alchemists. In the period of Qin Shihuang, Xu Fu was sent to lead three thousand boys and girls to cross the island to find the elixir." "It was only at that time that the earth''s aura was exhausted, and no real pill could be refined, but in another world, this pill was realized!" Zhang Jinzhong set off a huge wave in his heart, feeling that his worldview was broken. After a long pause, he asked, "Is there really an elixir in this world?" Lu Yu said: "It can be said that for the people on earth, it is the elixir! And the one we need this time is called Profound Qi Pill, which can replenish a lot of energy and is also the most common pill on Yanlong Star. One of the medicine." "Of course, for ordinary soldiers, there is also a type of bigu pill, you can skip meals for half a month after taking it!" Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes flashed brilliantly and said: "It''s amazing, now I finally know the importance of this new world!" "I go back first." Throwing a sentence, a portal appeared in front of Lu Yu. He stepped forward and disappeared! "Is it gone?" Zhang Jinzhong stunned and stayed in place. After the reaction came over, he hurriedly walked to the location of the portal and checked carefully, and found that Lu Yu had really disappeared out of thin air. "Really disappeared?" He secretly smacked his tongue: "This kid''s method is getting more and more mysterious! No wonder it is said that the end of science is theology..." Huh! The halo of the teleportation array flickered, and the next moment, Lu Yu appeared outside Yanlongxing''s teleportation array. He Chenguang, Xu Tianlong and others have been waiting here for a long time. As soon as he saw Lu Yu, he immediately greeted him and shouted, "Sect Master!" Lu Yu waved his hand and instructed everyone: "Chen Guang, go and summon the elite of the sect and return to Earth immediately." "Yes!" He Chenguang was shocked, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t ask much, turned and left. When the latter left, Xu Tianlong came up and asked, "Sect Master, why did you suddenly want to return to Earth? Did something happen?" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded. "What the **** happened?" "Is it serious?" "Nothing big will happen, right?!" After getting a positive answer, everyone gathered around and asked in a rush. "Should there be an invasion by foreign enemies?" Each one was serious and clenched his fists. "There are indeed foreign enemies!" Lu Yu''s next sentence changed their colors even more. Chapter 1721： Yan and Huang Mens Expedition , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Sect Master, I apply to go back!" "Me too, I want to go back too!" "Plus me!" The crowd shouted. Lu Yu glanced across the crowd: "You all calm down." Song Kaifei looked at Lu Yu suspiciously, "Sect Master, what happened to the house? Tell us!" "It was a bit of a problem before, but it has been settled by me. Everyone can develop here with peace of mind. If there is an army going on the expedition, I will not stop it." Facing the strange and exciting people, Lu Yu spoke lightly. "No, the enemy has hit the door, we must also participate!" Song Kaifei was the first to express his opinion as soon as the voice fell. "Yeah, I haven''t acted yet, what''s the difference between that and Xuanwu?" Shi Dafan said righteously. "How about Xuanwu? It''s so tall! The **** is the bastard." Next to him, Zheng Shanpao rolled his eyes. "Hehe, Xuanwu is more euphemistic!" Shi Dafan scratched his head and smiled. "Since everyone has decided, I will not stop it. A suitable battle can sharpen your strength and promote everyone''s progress!" Lu Yu nodded. Cultivation is for actual combat! It is impossible to grow up if you keep your head closed, and you will never be able to cultivate a master. And at this time, even if you can retreat, it won''t work. At this point, the people on earth will always do better than the people of Yanlongxing. They will work more together and will not be too selfish. Under Lu Yu''s order, He Chenguang soon gathered the Yanhuang Sect''s 50,000 army, waiting for instructions at any time. "Report! The army of Yan and Huang has been assembled, it should reach 52,800, and it actually reached 52,800." He Chenguang stepped forward and reported loudly. Lu Yu looked around, nodded and smiled slightly: "Yes, most of these people''s strength has reached the level of a profound master! And such a large army, I believe it is enough to sweep a life planet, and the next step is to prepare for war." "Sect Master, what we need to do, just ask! If you frown, my pilot is not an earthling." Song Kaifei shouted loudly. "Okay, then I''m welcome." Lu Yu glanced over, staying on a few more powerful personnel, and slowly said: "You are all powerful at the Great Profound Master level. You can refine pills and profound artifacts. Now I will give you one item. The task is very arduous!" Song Kaifei twitched his heart, and said bitterly, "Sect Master, shouldn''t we let us refine alchemy?" "Pill alchemy is alchemy, why are you afraid of it?" He Chenguang stared at him. Lu Yu continued to speak: "My request for you, one thousand people, within one month, one million Profound Qi Pills must be refined!" What? 1 million Profound Qi Pills? Still a month? Everyone almost fainted. This workload is not ordinary! As we all know, there are two methods for refining Profound Qi Pill. The first is to refining with elixir. This method consumes a lot of money, and in a short period of time, you can''t find so many elixir. As for the second type, it is through the cultivator''s own profound energy to condense! But every time, he had to exhaust his own profound energy, and his strength could not be improved. "In addition to alchemy, I will choose some people to refine tools with me!" Lu Yu said again. "Refiner?" Everyone was puzzled and looked at Lu Yu. "In the Sacred Fire, there is a kind of warship, which claims to be a space inside, but can also hide in the cracks of the space! This, you should all have seen it." Lu Yu spoke lightly. Using this special mysterious weapon can hide them well, and the effect is better than the use of the Sky Mothership on Earth. Moreover, it is still a refinable warship, and Lu Yu can continuously increase its defense power. "Well, you follow me!" Lu Yu ordered those who were chosen by him. Wang Yanbing patted Song Kaifei: "Let''s go, don''t complain." Song Kaifei sighed: "I thought that a good day was coming, but I didn''t expect it, but I had to do coolies again." It is a very uncomfortable thing to condense the vital energy pill with one''s own profound energy, and every time the profound energy is consumed, it is very uncomfortable, and it has to be repeated. "It''s only a month, so bear it!" Shi Dafan kindly persuades each other. Song Kaifei glared at him: "Health worker, you said it lightly, and it wasn''t you to condense the Profound Qi Pill? You don''t have a backache while talking while refining tools!" "Who told you not to learn craftsmanship?" Shi Dafan is helpless. "I also go to refinery." Next to him, Li Erniu suddenly spoke. Song Kaifei squinted at him and said angrily: "Er Niu, I think you are going to burn the fire, right?" "You don''t have to go hungry when you burn the fire?" Li Erniu shrugged. "Haha, Er Niu, what you said is not very harmful, but it is extremely insulting!" Gong Jian smiled and gave a thumbs up. "Instructor Gong, are you coming to start the fire too?" Li Erniu asked. "No, no, I choose the material, it''s different from you!" Gong Jian grinned. Some time ago, he had studied the refiner seriously and was very interested in it, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy today. "go!" Lu Yu''s spiritual thoughts enveloped everyone. In the next second, everyone felt their eyes sway and disappeared in place. "Well, this is?" Li Erniu asked with his mouth open. "This is the strength that Xuan Wang has only?" He Chenguang shook his head: "Er Niu, you can think of it beautifully! With the strength of my Profound King Realm, I can tell you that I can''t do it at all!" "Could it be that this is the legendary great shift?" Wang Yanbing murmured in shock. "Sect Master''s methods are becoming more and more invisible now!" He Chenguang said with emotion. Li Erniu nodded solemnly, and said, "Hurrying with this method is too much." After hearing this, He Chenguang was speechless: "Use this to drive the road? Erniu, you can''t figure it out!" In a blink of an eye, a month passed. The army of Yan and Huang Sect is assembled! Looking at the imposing team in front of him, Lu Yu stood with his hands folded, his eyes patrolling downward one by one. "Warriors, are you ready?" Lu Yu asked loudly. "ready anytime!" An angry roar from the team broke through the clouds. Majestic! Lu Yu nodded: "I am very satisfied to see your state! I believe that this time my Yanhuang man will return home triumphantly." After speaking, his eyes turned to Xu Tianlong and said: "Longlong, next, Yan Huangzong will leave it to you!" "Don''t worry, Sect Master of UU Reading , with me, there will be nothing wrong with Yan Huang Sect." Xu Tianlong replied in a deep voice. "Okay, I believe you." A simple sentence has shown mutual trust. On the earth, Xu Tianlong is in charge of the information center. He has a strictly forbidden attitude in doing things, and he has not made any mistakes. This time, it is still the same! Therefore, Lu Yu believes that Xu Tianlong is the best left-behind talent. "The army is out!" Lu Yu waved his sleeves and shouted loudly. "Set off!" The crowd chanted. Immediately, the army entered the teleportation array in an orderly manner. The strong brilliance flashed, and then disappeared. Chapter 1722： Zerg Home Star Remember in one second The crowd returned to Earth and appeared on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. Taking a step forward, Lu Yu waved his palm, and huge battleships emerged out of thin air. These battleships are made of mysterious tools, and the interior is its own space. "Everyone enter one by one!" Lu Yu ordered. The soldiers lined up and filed into the battleship. A total of 50,000 soldiers entered the ten battleships. "It''s a huge area, and it''s a space of its own. Don''t worry about not being able to fit it." Lu Yu''s voice reached everyone''s ears. When everyone landed on the battleship one by one, it was true that the space inside was very bright and could not be seen at a glance. "Hey, where is this warship? It''s like a city!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Song Kaifei murmured secretly. He Chenguang couldn''t help saying: "This is the strength of Brother Yu, it feels like entering a small world." Among the crowd, he was the only one in his cultivation that was second only to Lu Yu, but at this moment, he couldn''t feel it in the battleship. Everyone was shocked by this, and Lu Yu''s phantom was suddenly projected into the battleship. "Dear warriors, I will use my spirit to teach you how to control battleships!" The sound came out loudly, resounding in everyone''s mind, lingering. In the next moment, everyone had a thought in their minds. They tasted carefully and carefully remembered how the battleship was controlled. "It''s amazing, you can actually use the divine mind operation!" After watching the spiritual thoughts left by Lu Yu, he was tall and strong and was shocked. Next to him, Tang Xinyi clenched her fists and muttered to herself: "We haven''t fully established our foothold on Yanlong Star. We must perform well when we return to Earth this time." Before going to Yanlong Continent, she could boast that she went to Haikou, and she would definitely make Lu Yuguan look at her. However, after entering Yanlong Xing, he even had very few chances to see Lu Yu. At that time, Lu Yu was in charge of the battle against the Sacred Fire, so how could he be free to take care of her? Therefore, during this time, Tang Xinyi has been assisting tall and strong and training new recruits. When everyone entered the battleship one by one, Lu Yu closed the hatch with his spiritual thoughts and activated his magical powers at the same time. Outside, the space above the Pacific Ocean was violently distorted, and black cracks spread to the surroundings. "what''s the situation?" I feel all over the world at this moment. Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the Pacific Ocean. From there, they faintly felt strong fluctuations, and even time and space were distorted. In the next moment, a pillar of light will penetrate into the sky! At the highest point of the sky, a huge gap seemed to be torn apart, and nothingness appeared. "Is this... the sky is falling?" The people who saw this scene with their own eyes were suddenly panicked. It feels like the end is coming, and the world is about to be destroyed. In the sky, an airplane was affected, lost its direction, and began to fall rapidly. The passengers screamed, but fortunately, the process did not last long, and the crash state quickly disappeared. On the small island, Lu Yu waved his sleeves, and ten battleships full of 50,000 soldiers were swallowed by the space wormhole in turn. Lu Yu followed closely and flew into the wormhole in space. The brilliance flashed, and everything disappeared. Only the people on the plane were left, surprised and wondering what had happened. ... Traveling through time and space, everyone came to a deserted planet. As soon as he arrived here, Lu Yu keenly caught that this planet was completely different from Yanlong Star. Except for the barrenness, there is no profound energy here! "This is a planet of life?" Inside the battleship, everyone looked at the scene outside through the windows, and doubts arose in their hearts. "Hey, the positioning given by the boss is definitely okay, don''t worry!" Song Kaifei retracted his gaze and smiled. However, as soon as his voice fell, Lu Yu''s expression changed, and he felt a huge wave of thoughts sweeping over him. "Huh? Looking for death!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and Lu Yu also fought back with his spiritual thoughts. boom! Invisible collision, the void is distorted. And the fluctuation from the sneak attack disappeared invisible. At the same time, there is a special base that is located thousands of meters deep underground, and sits a human-like creature cross-legged. He opened his eyes and sipped: "There is an intruder!" Next to him, someone immediately stepped forward and said: "Pioneer, let me destroy them!" "Okay, you go!" The creature called the pioneer nodded. The divine consciousness just now came from his investigation, and as a result, it was defeated invisible by others before it got close to the past. This made him vigilant, the strength of the comer was not bad, and he was just instructed to go and explore the truth. High in the air, after defeating that divine mind, Lu Yu looked down on the ground and sneered: "It''s a familiar feeling, is this the pioneer? The strength is about the level of Emperor Xuanhuang!" In the Eastern Kingdom, Lu Yu once destroyed the parasitic beast mother, and he knew this kind of breath fluctuation very well. It should be that pioneer''s subordinate! "However, this guy seems to be just a spiritual body, does it exist between reality and reality?" Thinking of the fluctuation that had just been detected, Lu Yu turned to mutter. Rumbling ^0^Remember in one second ! Just as he was thinking, the earth below suddenly shook. "Not good! There is a situation!" He Chenguang looked at the ground with a vigilant expression on his face. "Raise the shield!" Lu Yu yelled. In an instant, energy fluctuations from the ten warships raised a thick protective shield. After the shield was raised, it was located in the desert ground below, cracking a gap, and weird bugs crawled out of it. "What is this? Zerg?" Seeing the dense worms, Song Kaifei exclaimed. "It seems that this is a Zerg clan star, and possesses the wisdom not weaker than that of humans, and the strength is above the profound master, and there are even large profound masters and profound apothecary levels." Lu Yu looked at it intently, and immediately found out the truth. "Brother Yu, shall we make a move?" He Chenguang asked. "Of course! This time, it''s for training soldiers." Lu Yu sneered coldly, and drew lowly: "Prepare to be a pioneer!" "okay!" He Chenguang and others replied excitedly. Hum! Soon, the hatch of the battleship opened. He Chenguang led a team of people and went out with great momentum. The Zerg who saw this scene was obviously taken aback. A leading Zerg leader frowned: "What the hell? The invaders abandoned the warship?" He was a little confused about the other party''s actions In the past, he hadn''t encountered invaders before, but he had never given up on warships and confronted them directly. After all, these creatures driving battleships will be more difficult to fight. Relying on the advantages of the warship itself, it not only can fly, but also has a very high defense, causing serious damage and casualties to the Zerg. But before this group of invaders actually gave up their advantages and wanted to fight them physically? It''s really unexpected! "Kill all these invaders!" Just as the Zerg leader was stunned, he heard the pioneer''s thoughts. He looked grim and immediately gave instructions. "attack!!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1723： King Kong Behemoth Remember in one second "Kill all these invaders!" The spirit of the pioneers spread. After receiving instructions from the pioneers, the Zerg leader immediately issued an order: "All attack!" Ho Ho Ho! On the ground, there was a huge roar. Rumble! The ground began to shake violently. "what is this?" "What happened?" Perceiving this scene, the special forces army exclaimed. Lu Yu swept over, and soon found a huge monster charging here. "Don''t panic, this is a behemoth made by the Zerg pioneers!" Lu Yu shouted in a deep voice, and ordered everyone: "Everyone put on their battle clothes! Face it!" "Yes!" The 10,000 vanguard army roared collectively. Everyone wears a sturdy armor to withstand all attacks. This is also Lu Yu''s newly improved armor, which combines the advantages of earth technology and the profound weapon of Yanlongxing. Roar! The first giant beast that runs the fastest has already come into view. It is a huge-looking ape with a body of several tens of feet high. "This is a King Kong, with his powerful physical strength, it is enough to fight the powerhouse Xuanhou pinnacle!" Seeing this monster, He Chenguang, who was at the forefront of the team, quickly analyzed its strength. "Quick! A team, form a battle formation!" He quickly ordered. "Yes!" A flag appeared in the hands of the captain of a small team. He was an early powerhouse of the Xuan Empress, and the special forces soldiers leading behind him were all at the level of Xuanshi and Great Xuanshi. Huh! The squad leader waved the flag, and the team quickly rose into the air after receiving the instruction, and flew to the King Kong behemoth. Raise a soldier for a thousand days, a soldier for a while! After training for so long, it is their turn to play a role. Therefore, Lu Yu did not move, although with his strength, this giant King Kong beast could be crushed to death with a single finger. "The first wave of attacks, gold spells!" The captain waved the flag and shouted. Whoosh whoosh! In an instant, more than a dozen special soldiers who were proficient in gold magic arts released their attacks for the first time. Golden brilliance, condensed a handful of golden long swords! In the void, the long sword was swung, rehearsing into countless sword formations, penetrating the behemoth of King Kong running. Roar! Seeing the attack from the sword formation, the giant King Kong beast slammed its chest, roared, and constantly slapped its chest with its huge palm. In the next second, his hair stood up all over his body, like a steel needle with a handle soaring into the sky, with a fierce aura. Sword formation, attacked in the blink of an eye! Shoo! Countless sword rains shot on the huge body of the King Kong behemoth, making a harsh steel clash. "Huh, is this gorilla invulnerable?" Wang Yanbing was taken aback and shouted. "It should be his talent and supernatural power! But it''s just an appetizer, wait and see!" Song Kaifei said calmly. His strength is at the level of Xuanhou! If you fight alone, it is difficult to break the defense against the huge King Kong behemoth, and naturally there is no way to take this beast. "If you want me to say it, you can also score people! If it''s Brother Yu, you can do it with one move!" Li Erniu shook his head and looked at the two with solemn expressions. "Er Niu, aren''t you nonsense?" Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei rolled their eyes at the same time. With Lu Yu''s method, do they still need them? Rumble! Facing the offensive of the dense sword rain, the King Kong behemoth completely ignored it and rushed forward. "Roar! Roar!" Although Jian Yu was unable to break through the defense, it also succeeded in angering it. The huge King Kong beast is like a mobile fortress. As it ran, the earth broke apart, flying sand and rocks. While running, while waving his arms, that hideous face and fierce aura really made my heart hairy. "What a fierce monster!" Seeing this scene, several female soldiers couldn''t help but marvel. Of course, they just felt that the King Kong behemoth was fierce, and they didn''t have much fear. "The second team keep up, control!" He Chenguang not only gave orders not to be busy. Behind them, the special forces responsible for sword formation techniques immediately retreated and replaced them with another group of soldiers from the earth system. "Swamp technique!" The soil coefficient method began to be used. Dozens of special forces gathered together, and they saw the ground in front of them, instantly transforming into a swamp. Boom! The King Kong behemoth was still running, and after stepping into the swamp, it was instantly restrained and crashed down. In an instant, the big earthquake trembled, as if a magnitude ten earthquake had occurred, and it shook violently. Lu Yu nodded secretly and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "The effect is good!" "Bound!" Seeing the swamp spell, he successfully trapped the King Kong behemoth, He Chenguang immediately shouted. In the next moment, the soldiers who launched the swamp technique quickly retreated and replaced them with wooden soldiers and came forward. The wood spell is activated, and vines quickly emerge from the swamp. This is the vine spell in wood calligraphy. ^0^Remember in one second Trap the King Kong behemoth firmly. The King Kong behemoth roared and struggled, but couldn''t get rid of it, like a giant whale stranded on the beach. "The last column, burn!" He Chenguang waved his hand and signaled to the last team. "Yes!" The fourth team, already prepared, began to step forward to cast fire spells! The raging fire raged and raged in the swamp, the hair of the King Kong beast was ignited, and the fire ignited quickly. "Roar!!" He yelled miserably and fell to the ground. Obviously, no matter how strong his physical defense is, he can''t bear it after experiencing so many attacks as a flesh and blood body! Under the flames, he died completely. "Win!" He Chenguang breathed a long sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. This is the battle formation composed of special forces. It is the first time to play a role on the battlefield. It is worth celebrating. "Damn it!" Seeing the King Kong behemoth released from his side, it was hunted by the invaders before it got close, and the Zerg leader looked gloomy. In terms of individual combat power, they are far inferior to the King Kong behemoth, which is a natural disadvantage of being a Zerg. Otherwise, the Pioneer would not have to work hard to create a King Kong monster, but instead send a Zerg army commander to drive straight in. The King Kong behemoth is huge, and it is a war machine that is innately charged and trapped. At this moment, it has no advantage in the face of a much smaller invader. "Chief, I think, we should send flying giants, they can all fly!" In the team, a Zerg think tank suggested. The Zerg leader''s eyes lit up: "Yes! They can fly, we should send a team to fly in the sky!" After speaking, UU reading excitedly waved his tentacles and turned to the team: "Bat Beast, you come to charge!" The name was a slender monster with huge wings. "Yes!" Upon receiving the instruction, this giant bat spread its wings and quickly soared towards the human special army. Huhu! In the rapid flight, the air made bursts of sonic booms. He Chenguang looked attentively, frowning: "Bat beast?" Just now, everything went well against the King Kong behemoth, but against this flying behemoth, the degree of difficulty has to climb. "Why don''t you change me?" Song Kaifei was full of enthusiasm and courageously. He waited a long time next to him, thinking about flexing his muscles! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1724： From the civilized world Remember in one second "Don''t be impatient!" He Chenguang waved his hand to stop Song Kaifei who was eager to try. At this moment, the 10,000 vanguard troops dispatched were personally trained by him, and it was also Lu Yu''s trust in him. If something happens, he will withdraw and replace him with a veteran. Then how do you train? He Chenguang was firm in his thoughts and immediately issued the order: "Set up a net of heaven and earth!" Wang Yanbing looked over curiously and muttered to herself: "I want to see, what the **** is this guy tossing about?" Needless to say, these behemoths are extremely powerful! For example, if this flying bat beast is replaced on the earth, it even has the terrifying power of destroying a city. Even if the human aircraft cannons are dispatched, nothing can be done. Of course, they are not what they used to be. They have been practicing on Yanlong Star for a long time, and their strengths are not the same. Following He Chenguang''s order, some soldiers in the crowd flew into the sky. In an instant, a variety of brilliant spells bloomed in the sky, firmly locked in the flying range of the bat beast. The speed of the bat beast slowed down obviously when it was interfered by the spell. Standing with his hand in his hand, Lu Yu watched for a moment and shook his head: "It''s not enough to interfere with spells." He Chenguang thought of the tactics just now. During this period of time, his strength not only improved rapidly, but his commanding ability was also fully improved. The reason for this achievement is also due to Lu Yu''s maximum decentralization! "Quickly, bring up the magic crystal cannon to coax to death, and blast this beast to death!" He Chenguang waved his big hand, obviously aware that the interference of the spell at this moment would not have much effect. I rub! ? Lu Yu stared at him, and was confused by the sudden operation of the opponent. Upon seeing this, He Lu explained with a smile: "That''s right. Last time we went to the Northern Chamber of Commerce and saw this kind of engineering weapon. With enough magic crystals, we can bomb all creatures below the Profound King level!" "Oh? So amazing?" Lu Yu suddenly became interested. Unexpectedly, on the Yanlong Star, who is mainly engaged in cultivation, there are actually such talents who can make cannons? Obviously, the power source of this magic crystal cannon is triggered by the magic crystal. During the conversation between the two, the magic crystal cannon has been installed with magic crystal, which inspires a bright brilliance. boom! After a thunderous roar, a golden cannonball galloped out and blasted towards the bat beast that was bound high in the sky. "This speed is extremely close to the speed of light!" Lu Yu sighed to himself. After the bang, the bat beast was penetrated by the golden changhong, and even the dregs were eliminated! "The power is good, but unfortunately the speed is still a bit slow." Lu Yu frowned slightly and shook his head. He Lu added: You can speed up, but you also need to use your own profound energy to supplement energy consumption. It is like having 10,000 Xuanshi-level martial artists push at the same time, this shell is enough to kill Xuanhou-level powerhouses. Therefore, someone below the level of the Profound King wouldn''t dare to attack the city casually. In some larger cities, several magic crystal cannons were installed to deter powerful enemies. "Well, it''s very powerful, but how come no one reports to me when you purchase such a big killer?" Lu Yu asked. He Chenguang just flew in, and immediately replied when he heard this: "Brother Yu, with your strength, what is the difference between tickling you? Lu Yu suddenly remembered something and asked, "Can this cannon cause damage to the powerful Profound King?" He Chenguang nodded, shook his head again, and said helplessly: "It can be, but it needs the strong Profound King to stand still!" The strength has reached the level of the Profound King, and the movement speed is difficult to capture with human power. Even if this magic crystal cannon is powerful, it can''t lock the target. "It''s all!" Lu Yu understood the reason. The magic crystal cannon can only be used to attack the city, it seems too tasteless to deal with the real strong. No one would stand there stupidly and be a target for you! Unless it is a mental retardation. "Are there any matching weapons?" After pondering for a moment, Lu Yu asked again. Although the magic crystal cannon is powerful, its shortcomings are also obvious. But He Chenguang still purchases and spends his time on rehearsal, which shows that he has already thought out tactics to make up for the shortcomings. "Yes, I also purchased some formations, which contain powerful formations!" He Chenguang explained. Lu Yu nodded: "Well, I have a good idea!" As long as the opponent is successfully suppressed, the magic crystal cannon can exert a powerful force. At this moment, the Zerg leader was shocked when he discovered this scene: "How is it possible? Even the bat beast was killed?" "God! These invaders are weak, but they have such powerful weapons. It''s incredible!" The Zerg think tank was also shocked, and said in surprise, "Could it be that this is the civilized world discovered by the pioneers?" "What civilized world? What did the pioneers say? Abeth, tell me the truth!" The Zerg leader stared at him and asked. The Chong Clan think tank, named Abeth, is a person who has served the pioneers for many years, and he is also a confidant. Although he is the leader of the Zerg tribe, he is only equivalent to a spokesperson, a coolie working for the pioneers. ^0^Remember in one second Abeths eyes flickered, and then he pointed to the human army in front of him and sighed secretly: As early as many years ago, the pioneers split a ray of spiritual thoughts and discovered a civilized planet with very rich resources on this planet. , But the creatures on it are very weak." "Weak? These intruders you mean? Although they don''t look big, they are still very strong." The Zerg leader frowned and glanced at the army ahead. Abbes snorted: "In the eyes of the pioneers, these little bugs can''t help but be weak!" Even so, he was also curious. These invaders in front of them, indeed, are more powerful than imagined! However, what he didn''t know was that Lu Yu had discovered that strand of divine thought that the pioneer had split up long ago. Therefore, the news that came back was only some early intelligence about that planet. In fact, the news they received has been lagging a long time ago. "Damn it, kill them all!" Suddenly, the pioneer''s message resounded in his ears again. "Yes!" Abeth and the Zerg leader looked at each other, and the former immediately waved his bone staff. "Don''t talk nonsense, dispatch the army immediately!" "attack!!" The Zerg leader roared. The offensive horn sounded, and the Zerg army rushed out, frantically attacking Lu Yu and the others. These Zerg are of different shapes! Some fly to the sky, some run on the ground, and some get into the soil. Looking at the dense zerg army, Song Kaifei''s scalp was numb and his neck was shrinking: "Fuck, there are so many bugs!" "Don''t you want to go? Don''t you try it?" Lu Yu laughed and joked. "Uh! No more..." Song Kaifei waved his hand again and again, shaking his head into a rattle. "If there are too many ants, they can kill the elephant! With so many insects, I have gone, so there are no bones and scum left?" He shook his head vigorously, made up his mind, and would never die! "All back to the battleship!" Lu Yu coldly ordered. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1725： Real science fiction war Remember in one second Lu Yu gave an order, and everyone immediately flew back to the battleship. And seeing the 10,000 vanguards ahead, all returned to the battleship, Abeth''s eyes widened in surprise. "What''s the situation? Where did so many people go all at once?" After a moment of stunned, he suddenly had an idea, his face was shocked: "No, this human being is the strongest!" "The strongest? What is that?" The Zerg leader asked curiously. Since he was born, he has lived on this Zerg clan home planet. But Abbes is different. It serves the pioneers and has a wide range of insights! Pioneers are powerful and boundless, and can even travel in space. From the pioneer side, he has heard countless legends, and he is naturally knowledgeable, not comparable to the Zerg leader. Moreover, if the pioneer has survived for more than ten thousand years, he will always find someone to talk to, and Abbes is naturally the best choice. "The strongest can break the barriers of the world and travel between the worlds. Pioneers are like this!" Abeth had a solemn expression, spoke slowly, and looked at Lu Yu again, full of fear. Upon hearing this, the Zerg leader was shocked: "Break the space barriers? You mean, his strength is comparable to the pioneers?" In his heart, the pioneer is the omnipotent god. No one can exist like a god! This is indeed the case. On this Zerg home planet, the forerunner is the **** who rules the planet. The Zerg was created by the pioneer this god. "Not necessarily, no one knows the strength of the pioneer, but this human being should not be underestimated!" Abeth said solemnly. At least so far, the pioneer has not taken action, and the invader''s strongest has also failed to intervene in the war. These two most powerful beings are restricting each other! Thinking like this, Abbes suddenly said: "Strike with all your strength! Then retreat!" "Huh? Retreat?" The Zerg leader was puzzled. We''ve all hit this point, and now we retreat, aren''t our previous efforts in vain? Abeth said coldly: "Once we have the upper hand, the human strongest must surely take action. At that time, it will be a battle between the two strongest men! And ordinary people staying on the court, what do you think will be the consequences?" Hearing the latter''s point, the Zerg leader reacted and gasped. If by then, there are ordinary races present, they will surely suffer heavy losses, which will be a huge blow to the Zerg race. As a pioneer confidant, Abeth was worshipped by the Zerg. Of course, he didn''t want such a thing to happen, so he made this suggestion. "Okay, I listen to you!" The Zerg leader quickly agreed. If the human Xeon is really a Xeon as the pioneer expected, then the next battle is really not something they can participate in. Not even cannon fodder! The Zerg leader immediately issued combat instructions to the group. Do your best to attack and then withdraw immediately. The turbulent Zerg army launched a charge toward humans like a surging sea. These zergs are all two meters away, with wings on their backs, and a pair of tongs sharp like a sickle. At the same time, inside the battleship! "The goal is about to arrive, about 30 kilometers away from us!" A soldier reports the monitored data in real time. "Laser cannon ready, fire!" He Chenguang ordered. Lu Yu handed over the offensive command to him. Now, he is the vanguard commander of the battleship. "Yes!" The soldier got the order and immediately pressed the red button. Directly in front of the battleship, hundreds of black hole muzzles were exposed, each of which had a bowl thickness. "The laser cannon is charged!" Zi Zi Zi! Put on the muzzle, flashing layers of arcs. "Report, recharge is complete!" "Fire!" Boom boom boom! In an instant, hundreds of laser cannons were projected from the muzzle, and a violent roar broke out, sweeping the Zerg army forward. Laser cannons, comparable to the speed of light, are simply not what these Zerg army can resist. Under the bombardment of artillery fire, the Zerg army was beaten up and down, one after another from high altitude. At the same time, in the rear battleship, Zhuang Yan was tinkering with a set of equipment. "Xiao Zhuang, it''s this time, do you want to shoot?" Beside, Old Cannon jokingly laughed. "That''s not it! Such a magnificent war scene is comparable to a sci-fi blockbuster. It is still set on the spot. When my next film is produced, it will definitely shock the world!" Zhuang Yan swore to his chest. When he was in college, he had a dream of a director, and later it was thanks to Lu Yu who helped him realize it. Now, when you come to Zerg Star and see such a spectacular war, of course you have to take it personally. "These materials are real and very precious, and are not comparable to any special effects!" Zhuang Yan was full of enthusiasm, staring at the front: "Old Pao, what are you still doing in a daze? Take all of it!" "Oh oh!" Zheng Sanpao reacted: "Such an opportunity is indeed rare!" Immediately, I was also enthusiastic about shooting. In the laser ^0^Remember in one second Under the shelling, the Zerg army was wiped out in batches, and soon, the corpses on the ground piled up like a mountain. "Why are these human warships so powerful?" The Zerg leader was completely shocked and muttered to himself: "In the past, there were also beings from science and technology planets who broke into here in an attempt to conquer, but without exception, they were all wiped out by us! Is it true that the entire army will be annihilated this time?" Abeth sullenly, shouted angrily: "What the **** is going on with these warships? Why is there such a constant flow of energy?" He can''t figure it out! In my impression, although the weapons of the science and technology planet are strong, they cannot last. This is a fatal weakness. But right now, it''s not the same thing at all! "Strengthen the offensive! Their warships are large in size and have more energy stored, but when they run out, they will be slaughtered by others!" Abeth gritted his teeth and said. "Hope as you said!" The Zerg leader sighed. At this time, he could no longer flinch, and could only bite the bullet. The second wave of Zerg army continues to crush it! The battle scene continues to expand and become more spectacular! The warships floating in the sky are tens of thousands of meters long, covering the sky and the sun, like moving fortresses. Ahead, the number of the Zerg army increased to more than one billion, densely flying like a dark cloud, the sky turned black. This scene was so spectacular that anyone would feel that the Zerg army could easily tear the warship apart. "How long can energy last?" He Chenguang frowned and asked. UU reading "Report, one-tenth of the current personnel consumption!" The soldier replied. He Chenguang nodded: "Turn off the laser cannon." Hearing this, the soldiers were a little puzzled: "Captain, only one-tenth of the energy has been used. We have a winning ticket. Why should we turn off the laser cannon?" He Chenguang said coldly: "Which so many and why? Follow the command line!" "Yes!" The soldiers executed immediately. As the military order was passed, the roaring laser cannon slowly turned off and stopped shooting. At this moment, the Zerg who was completely suppressed by the laser cannon lost its fire coverage and immediately rushed to the battleship with excitement. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1726： No body? , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! The roaring laser cannon stopped firing. The Zerg who was being devastated immediately got a respite and once again organized an army to attack the warship. These zergs have low intelligence and can only rely on some instincts to act. "Report, the enemy has entered within 20 kilometers!" The soldiers report while observing the detector. "hold on!" He Chenguang looked outside through the window. "Yes!" The soldier responded. "Go!" "The battleship has run out of energy, so they rushed up!" "Kill them all!" These zergs were extremely excited, and yelled at each other in the language of the zergs. After a while, the soldiers reported again: "Captain, the Zerg army is within ten kilometers of the battleship!" "wait!" He Chenguang shouted solemnly. At this moment, as time went by, many soldiers in the battleship could not help clenching their palms, showing their inner tension. The crisis is here! The whole battleship was filled with a stormy atmosphere. "Hurry up!" "I will board the enemy warship soon!" The Zerg leader waved his sword arm and hurriedly shouted with interest. At this time, he had already seen many Zergs boarding the enemy''s battleships, slaughtering all sides. He has experienced this many times! Although this time is a little different, the beginning is more difficult, but fortunately, the ending has not changed. Abeth, the Zerg think tank standing next to him, suddenly said: "Get ready, we will evacuate immediately!" "it is good!" Although the Zerg leader was not reconciled, thinking of the other party''s previous reminder, he restrained the idea of ??continuing the attack and nodded. At this moment, they have the upper hand, but everything is not good. In the face of high-end combat power, these zergs can be pinched to death at will. Inside the battleship. Looking at the densely packed Zerg army around, the soldiers immediately reported: "Captain, we are surrounded by the Zerg!" "The time is here!" He Chenguang''s eyes lit up, and the light flickered. This time, no one kept waiting, and immediately shouted: "Turn on the resistance halo!" "Yes!" The soldier pressed the button for the first time. Hum! In an instant, the huge battleship issued an invisible vibration, centering on the entire battleship, spreading out a huge light wave energy, quickly sweeping around. Resistance aura is a defensive skill on battleships, and it is very powerful. The attack range radiates to a hundred li! As the resistance halo opened, one after another blazing high-temperature flames shrouded in all directions in an instant. The resistance aura covers a wide range, but its lethality is not strong, and it is only effective against life entities below the Great Profound Master. However, using it in a certain environment can yield surprising results! Although there are a large number of Zerg army in front of them, as a low-level Zerg, their strength is actually not high, and they are at the level of a profound master. Therefore, under the aura of resistance, a large number of Zerg lives fell! Countless zerg corpses fell from the sky. The scene is extremely spectacular. And this scene also made the soldiers inside the battleship cheered and applauded, "Great!" "This Zerg is really stupid!" Song Kaifei curled his lips: "Do you really think we have run out of energy? Look, I was cleared directly by a wave!" "What? Your hands are itchy again?" He Chenguang squinted at him. "Forehead!" Song Kaifei was clever, waved his hand hurriedly, and sneered: "No, no, Captain Falcon is the commander..." "Count your acquaintances." He Chenguang grinned. He immediately turned his head and continued to look down at the fallen Zerg army: "Actually, with the strength of these Zergs, there is no threat to us!" Although the Zerg army is large in number, most of its strength is low, and it can''t break the defense of warships at all. "By the way, how much energy has the warship consumed so far?" He Chenguang asked a soldier. "Report, it took about two tenths!" The soldier replied. Next to him, Li Erniu smacked his tongue secretly: "I''m a good boy, and I emptied a tenth of it with just one click!" "What? Are you distressed?" Wang Yanbing joked and laughed. "of course!" Li Erniu took it for granted: "If this is sold, how much will it cost?" "Er Niu, have you lost money?" Song Kaifei was speechless. Just as a few people were talking, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly came: "Retreat collectively!" Um? Everyone was shocked! Is there a situation? ! He Chenguang immediately said: "Close the hatch tightly and start the space jump!" "Yes!" Several technicians immediately took control of the battleship. As a violent white light flashed, the huge battleship opened space to jump and disappeared in place. Not only this vanguard warship, but the other nine warships also disappeared. "It runs very fast! Humph!" A voice sounded out of thin air. There is no warning. This voice sounded like it came from all directions, it was not clear at all, and it felt extremely strange, as if it existed anywhere in this world. "Waiting for you for a long time, can you finally make a move?" Lu Yu slowly lifted into the air, looking straight ahead, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void, looking at a certain place. "Human, I admit, you are indeed very powerful! But if you want to challenge the majesty of the deity, there is still a long way to go!" The voice of nothingness resounded again. Lu Yu said indifferently: "You seem to have made a mistake. It''s not that I want to invade your world, but that you have repeatedly invaded my planet and come and go without being indecent!" "Damn it!" The voice hummed coldly, and there was a strong mental fluctuation. "Oh, but I can''t tell you, do you want to sneak attack?" Lu Yu shook his head and was prepared for a long time ago: "A mere mental attack, if you want to deal with me, it''s too far!" As he said, he suddenly smiled: "Are you without a body?" As soon as he said this, Abbes was shocked. "How is it possible? Pioneer doesn''t even have a body?!" After the shock, he remembered that he had never seen the Pioneer deity in these years, and the other party had always communicated with him through spiritual thoughts. "you wanna die!" When Lu Yu broke through, the voice seemed extremely angry. "Hehe, I''m actually very curious about an existence like you." Lu Yu was not angry, but smiled instead. But the pioneer was obviously irritated and couldn''t bear it: "Well, you want to die, UU reading , then I will let you see my real methods!" After the words fell, a huge divine thought swept like a whole Zerg home star. All the Zerg creatures fell into a sluggishness instantly while feeling this divine thought. "This...this is?" The Zerg leader wanted to resist, but soon he lost his resistance. And like him, countless zerg consciousnesses were emptied, slowly floating to the sky. These zergs form a giant in the sky. This thing looked like a human face, staring at Lu Yu hideously, terrifying and weird. "What if there is no body?" The giant face spoke slowly, which was the voice of the pioneer. After that, this terrifying giant face composed of countless Zerg races quickly rushed towards Lu Yu. Chapter 1727： Breaking the ground, interstellar immigration , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu snorted coldly: "If this is the case, then I will let you see that it has its own specific benefits!" When the words fell, he also rushed directly into the past. In the blink of an eye, the two light groups collided with each other at a speed indistinguishable from the naked eye, and the void trembled. Buzzing! The invisible wave spread, and in an instant, it spread to the huge face composed of countless zerg races. boom! The huge face was penetrated and collapsed. Lu Yu''s figure accelerated and flew past the huge hole. "Look clearly, this is the benefit of having a physical body!" When the words were over, the huge face composed of Zerg tribes had an expression of pain, and with a roar, they collapsed directly in the void. "Hmph, you can''t kill me, I''m everywhere!" Although the huge face formed by the Zerg was broken, the voice still resounded in the sky. Abeth looked up at the sky blankly, shocked: "This is the power of the self-improvement?" Just now, the shocking collision of the two strongest men directly flattened a mountain. Not only that, the shock wave generated by the confrontation also caused a major earthquake on this planet. "pity" Abbes looked at the empty place next to him. Due to the impact, the Zerg leader had no time to escape, and was completely torn apart by the energy impact generated. Then he looked up to where the pioneer was. Urgently want to know who has the upper hand in the confrontation just now? Lu Yu stood with his hand in hand, and after hearing the rumors of that voice, he sneered, "Is that really the case?" really! After a while, the voice became very angry: "What''s the matter? How can this be?!" When the words fell, the voice of the pioneer kept screaming. Abeth''s face was pale: "This is..." "Sorry, your pioneer is dead." Lu Yu''s voice sounded indifferently. Abeth looked up in horror, and saw Lu Yu appear in front of him for a moment. "What! Dead?!" This news made him unacceptable. In his cognition, the pioneer is omnipotent, comparable to the existence of gods, and immortal. However, his faith collapsed at this moment! "It''s your turn to accompany him." As soon as the words fell, Lu Yu''s fingers popped out a ray of flame. Abeth cried frantically, "Although you are the strongest, but with a ray of flame, you want to kill me? Impossible!" As a pioneer''s confidant, his strength is not weak, equivalent to the level of the Profound King. Lu Yu said lightly: "You are very confident? But do you know who you are talking to?" Did not explain too much. Whoosh! That ray of flame rushed directly onto Abeth''s body. Unexpectedly, Abeth''s powerful Xuan Wang body was easily pierced by flames. "No! How could this be? Ahhhh, my consciousness is also being burned, what the **** did you do..." He yelled miserably, struggling in the flames. However, everything was in vain, but for a moment, the Zerg powerhouse turned into ashes. This scene was shocked by the special forces inside the battleship. "What the **** is this?" "so amazing!" For a moment, Lu Yu appeared inside the battleship. "This is the strength of the Profound Emperor!" hiss! Everyone gasped. Emperor Xuan, it''s out of reach for them! He Chenguang asked doubtfully: "That Zerg pioneer seems to be also in the Profound Emperor Realm, why was it easy to be killed?" Lu Yu said calmly: "He is different from me! This guy has no entity, just a group of consciousness, hidden behind the scenes, manipulating the creatures on this planet, to plunder the resources of other worlds, so that his strength will grow infinitely. " In fact, Lu Yu discovered this early! He Chenguang''s expression changed: "So, he is equivalent to the will of this world?" "good!" Lu Yu nodded: "Let''s go, if we lose the will of the world, this planet will soon be destroyed!" "Yes!" The crowd took orders loudly. Lu Yu opened up a space channel, and under the command of He Chenguang, all the warships drilled into the space channel one by one. In a blink of an eye, the battleship reappeared above the earth. At this time, Zhang Jinzhong has led the staff to wait. After seeing Lu Yu, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "It''s over like this?" Lu Yu smiled and nodded: "Everything is solved!" After getting the confirmation, Zhang Jinzhong only sighed in his heart: "Oh! If it''s not for getting older, I really want to go to the new world with you." Lu Yu''s strength is growing too fast now! Not to mention destroying a country, it has reached the point where one person destroys one world. "Haha, Chief, don''t be presumptuous! There will be a chance. We have now established a station on Yanlong Star, a territory exclusively for our Longguo people!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. "What are you talking about? A territory exclusive to the people of the Dragon Kingdom?" Zhang Jinzhong was taken aback: "You kid, do you want to emigrate from the earth in large numbers?" "Correct!" Lu Yu nodded intently: "This method is okay. As long as we lay a solid foundation on the front line and have a safe place to live, the immigration plan is not impossible!" Zhang Jinzhong was very interested: "Lu Yu, I am really interested. Can you tell me about the new world?" Lu Yu smiled and said, "If you ask Tang Xinyi about this matter, I stay on the front line a lot, and my exploration of the world is not as good as they are." Upon hearing this, Tang Xinyi immediately went forward and reported: "Chief, I will talk to you in detail later!" Zhang Jinzhong nodded, and then he was a little worried: "Lu Yu, will it be dangerous if these news are exposed?" Lu Yu smiled: "Don''t worry, we don''t have to be careful when we act now! Besides my strength, I can handle everything!" His current strength has exceeded the scope of this world, and it is not understandable by Zhang Jinzhong. Of course, his worries are not unreasonable! If the news were revealed and the enemy knew about it, there would indeed be some troubles, but Lu Yu would solve all this. "If you say that, I am relieved! I don''t want to be a sinner of the country!" Zhang Jinzhong smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything early!" Lu Yu nodded. "Well, since there is a guarantee, then I will inquire more about the situation." He was completely relieved. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Lu Yu had told him before that Yanlong Continent was different from the earth, and it was full of crises everywhere. Only then did he understand Lu Yu''s plan to plan interstellar immigration. This can be described as a great event that breaks ground, and if it succeeds, it will definitely make a global sensation! "The area of ??Yanlong Star is very large, equivalent to a hundred times the size of the Earth. However, this is only the main world!" Lu Yu explained. "The main world?" Zhang Jinzhong was curious: "So, are there any attached worlds?" Lu Yu nodded: "It is understandable! In fact, the strongest in this world have reached the ability to open up space! And the space opened up by the powerful is called the small world." For example, the secret realm and the residence of Situ''s house that Lu Yu discovered all exist in a similar way! In particular, the residence of the Situ family is an independent secret space, covering an area larger than an urban area in the Long Kingdom. Chapter 1728： Smart driving , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! If Lu Yu wanted to, he could open up a secret realm the size of a province in the Dragon Kingdom in this world. But this does not have much effect. On the contrary, it will be harmful to cultivation. The world law of the Secret Realm is virtual! Lu Yu looked at Zhang Jinzhong: "Chief, you should know everything you want to know, right?" Just now, Tang Xinyi has explained to Zhang Jinzhong in detail. "Understand and understand, I didn''t expect that in a short time, you would have laid a foundation in the new world!" Zhang Jinzhong said with exclamation. "Well, now that you understand, then I am offended." Lu Yu smiled slightly. Hearing this, Zhang Jinzhong naturally knew what the other party was going to do, and sighed inwardly: "You do it, I am too weak to keep this secret, wait a few years, I will retreat from this position." "By then, you can go to the New World as the first batch of immigrants to take care of your life!" Lu Yu smiled lightly. "I will definitely not remember this incident, you must remind me!" Zhang Jinzhong was full of expectation and smiled. "rest assured!" After Lu Yu finished speaking, he stretched out a finger. The golden streamer gleamed, spreading along the fingers, and quickly shot into Zhang Jinzhong''s eyebrows. Zhang Jinzhong trembled all over, frowning slightly subconsciously. When he opened his eyes, he looked around blankly, only that he seemed to have taken a nap just now. "Uh...Lu Yu, I''m sorry, I just slept." Seeing Lu Yu looking at him, Zhang Jinzhong apologized. Lu Yu nodded: "Chief, you are too tired, I will let someone send you back!" "it is good." The latter did not postpone, and left with Tang Xinyi and others. Next, Lu Yu returned to the base, everyone saluted respectfully. After returning here, the brave and combative special forces on the Yanlong Star and the Zerg Race star kept their eyes open and became unusual. "team leader!" He Chenguang was the first to speak, saying hello to Lu Yu. "Morning, do you want to go home?" Lu Yu asked with a smile suddenly. He Chenguang was taken aback, and then blurted out in surprise: "Of course I do!" Next to him, Wang Yanbing and others showed enviable eyes. They haven''t been home for several years, and they say they don''t want to be home. It must be false. Lu Yu turned and looked at Wang Yanbing: "Where are you?" "think!" Wang Yanbing nodded without hesitation. "Hehe, just think about it, I''m also afraid that you will be lost in Yanlong Star after a long time." Lu Yu smiled. The world pattern of Yanlong Continent and the earth is very different. What I saw over there was a flight of heaven and earth, immortal. And the earth is just the cradle of ordinary people! Seeing everyone''s expressions of expectation, Lu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "Since you all want to go back, I will give you a few days off! But remember, just let you go home to visit relatives. Honestly, don''t cause trouble!" "Yes!" Everyone was overjoyed and straightened. Next, Lu Yu handled the matter well, and gave all those who should have a holiday. Since this period of time, everyone has been fighting in another world, and their nerves have been in a tight state. Now that they have finally returned to Earth, it is time to relax. At this time, An Ran came over: "Are you going home with me?" Everyone looked at Lu Yu. Lu Yu nodded, his face showed a long-lost gentle smile: "Of course! Let''s go back and see our parents together!" Song Kaifei suddenly said, "Captain, if you can''t use flying when you go back, how should you go back?" "Find a way to go by yourself!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Yu threw a word away and ignored it. Song Kaifei was depressed: "I have been flying for several years, and this is the first time I took a taxi. It seems that I have done a lot of work!" "Hahahahaha!" He Chenguang and Shi Dafan laughed wildly. At this time, Zhuang Yan suddenly said: "Captain, in the previous battle, I shot a lot of war scenes in the Zerg, and I want to make a movie!" "Good thing!" Lu Yu smiled, "Have you thought about your name?" "I gave it a name, called''Star Wars''!" Zhuang Yan said. "Star Wars?" Lu Yu had a weird expression and smiled and patted the latter on the shoulder: "This name is good, Xiao Zhuang, I believe that your movie will be a big hit!" In this earth world, there is no science fiction blockbuster like Star Wars. Moreover, their military operation into the Zerg Star this time is very in line with the theme of Star Wars. If it can be made into a movie, it will definitely be an instant hit! "OK!" With Lu Yu''s affirmation, Zhuang Yan looked extremely excited. While talking, a few people walked out of the base. Lu Yu drove a black off-road vehicle from the garage and said, "Wife, get in the car!" "Huh? This car is?" Seeing this car, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing stared at the same time. "I remember, isn''t this the last time I took part in the exercise, and the captain came here with the sheep?" Wang Yanbing patted his forehead and spoke. "Yes, that''s it!" Lu Yu nodded. I sighed incomparably. In a blink of an eye, several years have passed. It''s really vicissitudes of life. He Chenguang rubbed his hands: "This...can we take a ride?" Lu Yu smiled: "Come on all!" Wang Yanbing pulled the co-pilot away, and was about to sit down, but was stared back by Lu Yu: "Stop, the co-pilot is for your sister-in-law, go behind." "Oh oh!" The latter sneered, shrank his neck, and turned to the back row. He Chenguang sat in after him, and An Ran got up to the co-pilot and fastened his seat belt. As Lu Yu started the car, Wang Yanbing shouted: "Captain, haven''t we driven mechs? Has this car been modified?" "Try it!" Lu Yu smiled. After connecting to the on-board system, he quickly entered a string of code addresses. Buzzing! Soon, the vehicle started autonomously and drove forward on its own without driving. "Smart driving?" He Chenguang''s eyes lit up. "Yes! The intelligent driving technology has already been popularized in Longguo!" Lu Yu smiled and nodded Up to now, the Haitian Group, which was acquired by Zhang Haiyan by Lu Yu, has become the world''s largest group. Master various high-end technologies in the world, involving all walks of life, including automobiles, social, games, movies, mobile phones, and so on. "Captain, I remember, Haitian Group was acquired by you, right?" He Chenguang asked curiously. "Yes, since Zhang Haiyan was imprisoned, Haitian Group has also faced the fate of bankruptcy and was divided by other industries in Donghai City! How to say, this is also Ye Cunxin''s industry, and I bought it using military factory technology and channels." Lu Yu said casually. However, what he didn''t expect was that in the few years after he waited for others to go to the new world, Haitian Group has developed so rapidly that it has firmly taken the top spot in the world. "There seems to be an emergency in front!" He Chenguang suddenly let out a surprise. Chapter 1729： Supernatural event , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Lu Yu looked up and saw a lot of people gathered in front of him, and there was a commotion. "Call the police, a car rushed out of the fence and fell into the river!" Someone in the crowd shouted. "It''s too late! The people in the car insist on two or three minutes at most, and the special forces must be dispatched!" "Already called, the special forces will be here soon..." Lu Yu stopped the car and said, "Go, let''s go and see!" After speaking, a teleport came to the outside of the car. Wang Yanbing pouted her lips: "Boss, didn''t you say you can''t expose your ability casually?" "The situation is different, life is at stake!" An Ran glared at him. "Go, let''s go and see too!" He Chenguang opened the door and got out of the car. "Let''s go!" Wang Yanbing shrugged and got out of the car. They all know that with Lu Yu taking action, any crisis will be settled easily. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Why did the river separate by itself?" "In this river, there won''t be any monsters coming out?!" The crowd stared at the river in surprise, and talked. The car rushed out of the guardrail, and soon after it fell into the river, ripples could be seen on the water. But suddenly, the ripples expanded rapidly, and a huge gap broke out in the water, like the opening of a monster. The crowd hurriedly left the place, some were frightened. A few brave people took out their phones and turned on the cameras to shoot at the river. Some people missed the car in the river and asked anxiously: "How long will it take for the police to come?" At this moment, Lu Yu''s figure was hidden in the void, his eyes fixed on the strange water surface. Suddenly, his eyes flashed brightly: "Found it!" Shennian quickly reached out, separated the water, and found the car that was sinking quickly in the river. "Get me up!" He drank low. Under the water, the sinking car suddenly stopped, as if being dragged by an invisible force, slowly rising to the surface of the water. Not only that, Lu Yu also sneaked into the car with his mind, broke the glass of the car, and drained the water from the car. "This...what''s the situation?!" The sudden scene deeply shocked the owner. Could it be that the gods appeared? Just now, he thought he was bound to die, but he didn''t expect that a car would surface by himself. "I''m not dead? I''m saved!" To make sure everything is true, the owner is extremely excited. Lu Yu was not interested, and communicated with the car owner who had survived the catastrophe. He slowly lifted the car into the air and put it on the ground. "Damn! The car is flying?" "This...isn''t a monster yet!?" "Supernatural mysterious power!" Countless people exclaimed, and were deeply shocked by the car''s own dazzling skills. The car that fell into the river was picked up by an unknown force. This Nima is too nonsense! I didn''t see it with my own eyes, they couldn''t believe it! "Perhaps, there really is some kind of mysterious power in this world, or a powerful human being!" After the shock, someone said to himself. Otherwise, the scene in front of me is totally unexplainable! It''s beyond imagination! After a while, police cars and reporters arrived. Seeing that this side was surrounded by crowds, he immediately rushed over and began to evacuate the crowd. "Hurry up, everyone spread out!" "Organize effective rescue immediately!" The police officer led loudly commanded. However, someone shouted: "No, the victims have been rescued!" What? Upon hearing this, the police officer was taken aback. In the call to the police just now, it means that the wrecked car has sunk into the bottom of the river. At this moment, he said he was rescued? what happened! "Excuse me, what happened to the car owner who was killed?" The reporter hurried forward to inquire. Before he could answer, a voice came from not far away: "I''m fine!" Looking for the reputation, I saw a man who was soaked in a drenched body, very embarrassed, but his face could not hide his excitement. "Excuse me, are you the driver who fell into the river?" The reporter asked in surprise. "Yes!" The man wiped his wet hair and replied. Seeing the other party was fine, the reporter came and asked with interest: "Who rescued you?" The man shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know! I was in the car just now, I thought I was dying, and I want to know who saved me." "Why don''t you know? You should always see people! Could it be that you have lost consciousness?" The reporter asked curiously. "No! I didn''t lose consciousness, but I really can''t see people!" The man seemed incoherent: "And I''m very fortunate that I didn''t buy a copycat car! This car is made by Haitian Group. After falling into the water, the system automatically opens the airbags, delaying the fall and creating an escape time for me! The car is completely sealed, preventing the river from inverting. There is still oxygen in the car..." Having said a lot, in short, what he wants to express is that the reason why he survived is that the cars produced by Haitian Group are powerful enough. Because of the good performance of the car, it is enough to support someone to rescue him! This sentence dropped a bombshell in the crowd. "Is that so? It seems that I will have a car produced by Yanghaitian Group in the future..." The citizens sighed, and those who had bought a car regretted it. Many people bought fake cars for the sake of cheapness. However, none of the functions mentioned by the man! If they were to fall into the river, obviously, the car would not be able to support someone to rescue them. "Hey, if I bought a smart car from Haitian Group, there would be no such problem. Fatigue driving hurts people!" The driver shook his head in annoyance. Seeing that this guy was a little bit complacent, the reporter couldn''t help but interrupt: "Sir, can you please talk back to the rescuer?" He was a little doubtful that the person who fell into the water was deliberately arranged by the Haitian Group, otherwise, how could he not even know who the rescuer was? Moreover, the seamless insertion of this wave of advertisements really caught people off guard! The driver was a little angry and said: "I really haven''t seen a rescuer! But this is indeed the key reason why I survived!" "I think what he said is true!" "The Haitian Group''s technology is undoubtedly, the cars they make are really awesome!" "That is, if it weren''t for this car, I wouldn''t have waited for the rescue to arrive!" Many people agreed with this remark, and they expressed their support. "Ok." The reporter was condemned and had to be patient and continued to listen to the driver to finish. Finally, the reporter asked with anticipation: "Sir, are you sure, are you really the one who didn''t see you?" Because this is the crux of the matter! With the sensitivity of the media workers, he has a hunch that if the rescuer can be dug out, it will definitely set off news headlines. "Really not!" The driver shook his head regretfully. The reporter was disappointed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com holding the last expectation, looked to the side and watched: "What about you? Has anyone seen it?" The crowd shook their heads. Some citizens replied: "We only saw that the river was separated by a powerful force just now, and then the car flew up by itself!" "No one else?" the reporter asked unwillingly. "no!" "What about the equipment? It should be there! For example, drones, robots, etc.? How can a car fly by itself without wings?" "Really not!" "By the way, I made this video!" The reporter leaned over immediately. However, the video picture is the same as they said, the car really flew out of thin air. This tm is outrageous! Chapter 1730： Special occupation, elementalist! , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "What''s the situation?" "How come there are no rescuers?" "Couldn''t, rescuer, an elementalist, right?" Suddenly someone spoke up in the crowd. In the video taken by this citizen, the originally calm lake suddenly separated to the sides, and huge waves surged. Then, I saw the black car that had fallen to the bottom of the river, slowly rising up from the surface of the water. This is really outrageous! "Elementalist? What is this?" The reporter grasped the key information and immediately passed the microphone. The person who had just spoken, saw that he had the opportunity to express, and immediately babbled: "Elementalist is a special profession that masters elemental energy! In this world, there are seven elements, such as water, soil, wind, and fire. " "Damn! Isn''t this the setting in the novel?" "Yes, how come it came to reality!" Someone immediately retorted. "What''s wrong with reality? Have you seen that when the water separates automatically, the car flies automatically?" The person who spoke retorted: "This world is not what it used to be!" Hearing this, the crowd was silent. An Ran said to Lu Yu with great interest: "Husband, someone wants to claim your credit!" A strange light flashed across Lu Yu''s face: "Perhaps, the elementalist he was talking about really exists!" "Huh? Really?" An Ran opened his mouth. "Think about it carefully, isn''t this the five element attributes of Yanlong Star?" Lu Yu asked amusedly. "Oh, that''s right!" An Ran tilted his head for a moment, then said suddenly. He Chenguang heard a different feeling: "So, another new world has appeared?" "Why are so many worlds connected to the earth?" Wang Yanbing was a little puzzled. "Not sure!" Lu Yu shook his head. Because, it is hard to say whether there is such an elementalist. All that just now, after all, was pretended by Lu Yu! "However, if there is such an existence, it won''t take long before they will definitely jump out by themselves!" Lu Yu said. "That is why ah?" Several people are very curious. "Because they are the same kind!" He Chenguang''s eyes lit up: "Things gather by kind, and people are divided by groups!" "Yes!" Lu Yu nodded. "Then we have been waiting here?" Wang Yanbing asked. "No, as long as I leave a divine mind." Lu Yu smiled, everything was just a guess. If not, wouldn''t it be worth waiting? "Go, go home first!" Lu Yu waved his hand, and several people returned to the car, as if nothing had happened. Although I learned early that my daughter and son-in-law were back, An Ran''s parents were still surprised when they saw them. "An Ran, Lu Yu, are you back?" "Parents!" Lu Yu greeted with a smile. "Hey!" The two old men danced with joy. Think about it in this life, the most correct thing to do is to have a son-in-law, Lu Yu! The two of them were invited into the house, and An Dapan urged An''s mother: "What are you doing in a daze? My daughter and son-in-law finally come back, go cook!" "Oh oh!" Only then did An Mu react and walked into the kitchen excitedly. "Sit down first, I''ll buy some food and come back." After speaking, he will go out with the basket. "Mom, let me accompany you!" An Ran bounced to keep up. "It''s okay, our mother and daughter go shopping for groceries and let them both chat." The mother and daughter happily left together. In the room, only An Dapan and Lu Yu were sitting on the sofa. "Xiao Lu, I feel that I have developed my internal strength recently!" An Dapan rubbed his hands and said with a little excitement. At the beginning, since Lu Yu announced to the world that all the people are soldiers, as Lu Yu''s father-in-law, Andapan naturally also learned the practice. With sufficient resources, Ang Dapan has been devoting himself to studying training methods during this period and has worked very hard for this. Now, he has also cultivated his inner strength as he wished! This is all thanks to Lu Yu''s identity. "Dad, your talent for cultivation is not bad!" Lu Yu smiled and praised. "Hahahaha! It''s okay, not as good as your young couple." Although he said so, Lu Yu''s praise made An Dapan smile more happily. Lu Yu pondered slightly: "Dad, you practice hard, and there will be hope in the future, and you will hit the realm of the master!" An Dapan is an ordinary person. Now that he has stepped into cultivation practice, he has broken through the bottleneck of endoscopy abruptly at the age of more than 40, which is indeed a natural talent. At this point, it has already stepped in front of most people! There must be hope for impacting the master! "real?!" Ann Dapan was overjoyed and said happily: "It seems that my decision is correct!" "What decision?" Lu Yu asked curiously. "Hey, I quit my job at school, and I am now at home, practicing in retreat!" Andy Pershing said vigorously. Lu Yu: "..." Well, he could see that his father-in-law was actually fascinated by cultivation in his middle age. While talking, An Dapan suddenly lowered his voice: "Xiao Lu, you are back, can you help me persuade your mother?" Lu Yu''s expression was weird: "How can I persuade you?" An Dapan sighed, "Didn''t I want to resign? But your mother is not allowed, saying that I am old and will not have much success on the road of cultivation..." If it''s an ordinary person, this sentence is fine. But An Dapan, you''re welcome, because holding the big Buddha Lu Yu, you can be called a krypton player in the living room, age, there is really no obstacle. Lu Yu smiled slightly: "Practice more now, and you will reap the benefits in the future! When the world becomes bigger, at least you will have the ability to protect yourself." "Yes, yes, I''ll just say it! Your mother has to go against me!" It''s rare to get approval for his own ideas, and An Dapan straightened his waist, triumphant. Lu Yu pondered for a moment, and said seriously, "Dad, are you really going to go on this road of cultivation?" "Of course, I''m about to retire, and I''ll be fine when I''m idle. I just happen to have such an opportunity, so I won''t miss it!" Andy Pan Yizheng nodded. Then, he asked curiously: "My son-in-law, what level are you now?" "I don''t know." Lu Yu shrugged. "You don''t know your realm?" Ann Dapan was surprised. "I really don''t know!" Lu Yu helplessly spread his hands. After thinking about it, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com said again: "If you really want to talk about it, it should have reached the level of a fairy on earth!" "Fairy?" An Dapan stared. He always thought it was a legend, does it really exist? "Dad, you have to be calm!" Seeing An Dapan''s shortness of breath, Lu Yu persuaded him. "I... I''m not excited!" An Dapan tried his best to calm down. At this moment, Lu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he quickly raised his hand and patted An Dapan''s shoulder. In an instant, the latter''s body trembled, only to feel a soft energy like a hot spring pouring into the body. "Dad! Don''t move, I will wash the sutras for you!" Lu Yu''s voice resounded in his mind. Chapter 1731： Flame mutant , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! When An Dapan opened his eyes, he was shocked: "This... my strength has increased more than ten times!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Of course, Dad, you are now at the master level!" In fact, if Lu Yu is willing, he can continue to promote An Dapan. But this is not necessary. On Earth, this cultivation level is enough to handle everything. "I... Am I really already a master?" An Dapan is dreamlike and unreal. Boom! Suddenly, a knock came from outside the door. "It should be that they forgot to bring the key." He smiled, turned and walked over, holding the door handle. However, with a light pull, click! The door handle broke directly! "This..." An Dapan was dumbfounded, staring dumbfounded at the doorknob in his hand. "Haha, do you feel it? This is why I dare not continue to improve!" Lu Yu laughed. If the strength is improved too fast, An Dapan will not adapt at all, which will cause great difficulties in life. After all, on the earth, the master is enough to sweep everything! "Huh? What sound did I seem to hear just now?" Outside the door, An Mu asked curiously. "I heard it too, like something broken!" An Ran followed, and at the same time planned to open the door. boom! At this moment, there was a loud noise. The door flew out by itself. Fortunately, An Ran reacted fast enough and pulled An''s mother so that the two of them did not get hit by the door. "Uh! This..." An Dapan scratched his head, showing embarrassment in capital letters. Just now, he accidentally damaged the doorknob. He just wanted to knock on the door to see if it could be repaired. As a result, the door flies again! This is really outrageous. An Mu stared at An Dapan violently, and said angrily: "Old man, what are you doing? Why did you kick the door away!" "Dad! What happened?" An Ran asked afterwards. Inside the house, there were only two people, Lu Yu and An Dapan. Lu Yu would definitely not do such a boring thing. Therefore, the mother and daughter unanimously turned their eyes on An Dapan. "Well, I...I think, I''m opening the door for you, but I don''t think that this door has fallen into disrepair for a long time!" An Dapan scratched his head in embarrassment and held back for a long time before uttering such a sentence. "Fart! This one is strong, I only changed it last month." An Mu was angry and ruthlessly revealed the truth. Recently, the world has not been peaceful, and for safety reasons, she also changed a new door. But who would have thought that in less than a month, he would be messed up by his own old man! "Huh? Dad, your strength?" An Ran seemed to sense something and stared at An Dapan in surprise. "Hey, I am now a big advance, this is all the credit of Xiao Lu!" Andy Pan is triumphant. "I finally know what happened." An Ran breathed a sigh of relief. Dare to love, it is because of his father''s strength that he didn''t control his strength, and all this can be explained. Grandmaster''s strength, placed on the Yanlong Continent, is equivalent to the realm of the Great Profound Master! And An Ran, only Xuanhou Realm! At her father''s age, if it weren''t for Lu Yu''s help, it would be too shocking to catch up with her by practicing a few times. "All come in!" Lu Yu smiled and greeted everyone. "This door..." An Dapan touched his nose in embarrassment. "Maybe something!" Lu Yu waved his hand, his mind moved, and he saw that the gate that had flown out returned directly. On the way back, countless particles reunited, and the broken doorknobs and door holes recovered as before. This scene greatly shocked the old couple. An Dapan ran forward in surprise and took a closer look: "Really good?" "By the way, aren''t you going to cook?" An Dapan ordered. "Xiao Lu, this, this..." An mother cried out in surprise, opening her mouth and forgetting to close it. What did she see? Can the broken doors be put together again? This simply violates physics. It''s incredible! I couldn''t help feeling it with my hand, and it felt so real, like a brand new door, without any trace of damage. This made her speechless! Seeing An''s mother in shock, An Dapan''s eyes rolled slightly, and he suddenly smiled: "How is it? Old lady, are you still against my cultivation?" "No objection, no objection!" An Mu shook her head repeatedly. She didn''t know before, thinking that her husband was fooling around. At this moment, seeing such a magical scene, how could she stop it? "Yes, Xiao Lu, your father is so old, how can he..." To calm her mood, An Mu asked a little embarrassed. "Mom, don''t you know? My husband is omnipotent now!" An Ran said proudly. "Yes, omnipotent!" An Mu nodded vigorously. However, this ability is really terrible. Lu Yu suddenly said, "Mom, or else, do you practice as well? It''s always more self-protection ability!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for the latter to answer, with a flick of his finger, a burst of energy penetrated into the latter''s body. In an instant, Anmu felt a hot sensation in her body and began to improve her body. An Ran quietly watched from the side. After a while, she discovered that An Mu''s aura began to rise sharply! In just a moment, he soared to the pinnacle of Great Profound Master! "It feels so wonderful!" An''s mother moved her body and sighed. With a little effort, he was about to return to the house with the vegetable basket. As a result, the vegetable basket broke. "Huh? This..." An embarrassment appeared on An Mu''s face. Beside, An Ran immediately took it. "Normal situation!" Lu Yu smiled. After all, these two are his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so they must be able to protect themselves. So as not to be on the earth, someone will come and target it! Nowadays, there are many more space tunnels out of thin air on the earth, connecting countless worlds, chaotic like life. As the rear base camp, it is necessary to ensure the safety here, and no troubles can occur. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Lu Yu''s eyes! "come yet?" With a flick of the finger, an image emerged in front of my eyes. "Isn''t this by the river?" An Ran discovered that what was shown in the picture was exactly the riverside they passed by when they came. In the void, there was a wave of distortions, and then a figure full of flames appeared out of thin air. "This is...Fireman?" An Ran exclaimed: "Elementalist, does it really exist?" This had to shock her! Lu Yu frowned and said in surprise: "This should be a mutant, and the strength of the mutant is at the third level!" "Tier 3?" An Ran asked curiously. "Yes, UU reading is equivalent to the level of the Great Profound Master!" Lu Yu nodded. "so smart?" An Ran was surprised: "How long has this mutant appeared?" Lu Yu thought for a while, and said, "He is mutated. It is possible that he has such a powerful strength not long after he mutated." "How can this be?!" An Ran exclaimed. At this moment, the mutant of the fire element appeared by the river, seeming to be looking for something. "Strange, why not?" This guy muttered to himself, wondering. However, at this moment, his body suddenly tightened, and a clear voice resounded in all directions. "Come, don''t leave!" Chapter 1732： Earth fire , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! "Come, don''t leave!" Lu Yu''s voice came loud and loud. "Who are you? Come out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" Flame Man''s body tightened, and he looked around vigilantly. "This guy is very sensitive!" An Ran was also taken aback when he saw that the flame man was able to spot Lu Yu''s prying eyes. "Go, let''s go and take a look!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, grabbed An Ran''s hand, stepped into a light door, and then disappeared into the room. "This, this is..." This extremely shocking scene is tantamount to shocking father and mother An. The two looked at each other, and An Dapan sighed: "How far is Xiao Lu''s strength?" "It''s too mysterious, who can imagine it before!" An Mu also sighed that Lu Yu''s strength was far stronger than they thought. Blinking, Lu Yu and An Ran have arrived by the river! "The power of space?" Perceiving the spatial fluctuations, the Flame mutant was startled. Before he could investigate carefully, two young figures emerged. "You... are you Lu Yu?" Seeing Lu Yu''s face, the mutant asked in surprise. "Yo, you still know me? But, being so afraid of me, did you do anything wrong?" Lu Yu smiled lightly. "Huh! I didn''t!" The Flame mutant denied it. "Don''t rush to deny it, I will be able to find out everything soon." Lu Yu spoke lightly. When the call is over, take out the phone and dial a number. "Hello, Xiao Lu?" There was a calm voice on the other end of the phone. "Head Wen, it''s me!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. "Haha, brat, it really is you!" Wen Guoqiang was overjoyed upon hearing this. After a pause, he asked curiously: "You kid, didn''t you go to the new world? When did you come back? I haven''t called me for a long time. Is there something wrong?" "The chief, look at what you said, it seems to be a bit misunderstanding to me! However, I just came back soon!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. "You are very busy!" Wen Guoqiang said. "Haha, Chief, then I''m going to get to the point." Lu Yu pondered slightly, and then asked: "Have there been fires on Earth recently?" Wen Guoqiang was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Damn! You kid, in the new world, you know what happened to the earth?" Lu Yu was right, because there have been frequent fires on the earth recently, and there are no regularities! Some are at home and some are abroad. It can happen in urban areas, barren mountains, rivers, and jungles. Some people even saw that the river was burning. Such a vision is incredible! "Chief, this time, I am here to solve this matter." Lu Yu nodded. "Lu Yu, you are right! There have been frequent fires recently, especially in this area. No matter how you prevent it, fires will inevitably occur!" Wen Guoqiang shook his head and sighed. Lu Yu asked, "Are there any casualties in these fires?" "It''s not clear from abroad, but in our country, there are indeed people who died from fires! There are still a lot of people. According to statistics, it has reached 234!" Wen Guoqiang said solemnly. "So much?" Lu Yu was a little surprised. "Yes! And, not long ago, a nearby factory caught fire..." Wen Guoqiang''s tone was slightly heavy. "Well, this matter, I will definitely solve it as soon as possible!" Lu Yu nodded. "Huh? Xiao Lu, listen to what you mean, isn''t this caused by natural factors?" From Lu Yu''s words, Wen Guoqiang immediately grasped the key factors. "Of course not!" Lu Yu shook his head. "But we investigated and collected evidence for a long time, and there was no trace." Wen Guoqiang frowned. "You can''t investigate this case. It''s a superpower and cannot be dealt with by ordinary means!" Lu Yu sighed. In this regard, let alone ordinary people, even special forces have nothing to do. Because mutants are not usually dealt with by ordinary means! Maybe he was still an ordinary person in the last second, but the next second there will be a mutation, there is no reason at all, every second, every second, the air! "Lu Yu, then you must be careful!" Wen Guoqiang heard the seriousness of the matter and seriously warned. "Don''t worry, I will go out myself, and I will definitely get them all out!" Lu Yu smiled and promised. "Well, with your words, I''m relieved!" Wen Guoqiang nodded, but he could only choose to believe in Lu Yu. Because this matter was beyond their ability, and he never felt as powerless as he is now. "Damn it! Lu Yu, how dare you ignore me?" Seeing that Lu Yu didn''t take himself to heart, the mutant flame man became extremely angry and his face was distorted. "Cut, what''s wrong with ignoring you?" Before Lu Yu could reply, An Ran was full of disdain. "Hmph, it will make you pay the price!" The flame man turned into anger, and his eyes spewed substantial flames. "hehe!" An Ran sneered. Lu Yu hung up the phone and stared at the Flame Man coldly: "Don''t tell me, these things have nothing to do with you?" "I did it, so what? What can you do to me? I am not a human being, but a god!" The Flame Man is extremely rampant, obsessed with looking at the flame burning on his body: "You mortals, in front of me, are insignificant!" Lu Yu shook his head: "Hey, I didn''t expect to mutate once, and everyone would be stupid! I think your brain has gone bad and you have lost yourself." "Lu Yu, don''t pretend to be in front of me! Now, I am not afraid of you!" The flames were so popular that they looked at Lu Yu sarcastically. "Suddenly gaining a powerful force, so proud of it?" An Ran shook his head, his expression clearly said, see if you can! Being despised five times, the already grumpy Flame Man couldn''t help it anymore. With a wave of his palm, the raging fire wave went straight away. "presumptuous!" Lu Yu frowned. In an instant, the void in front of An Ran solidified like ice. "what is this?" The Flame Man was taken aback and encountered this situation for the first time. You know, his flame, but the fire of mutation, is not comparable to ordinary fire, and steel can be refined into molten iron. But this time, the offensive actually failed and was blocked? "You are looking for death!" Lu Yu stared at the Flame Man with sharp eyes. "What? The ghost you made?!" The Flame Man was shocked, UU read and looked into Lu''s eyes, revealing horror. "If I were you, what should be considered now is how to escape." Lu Yu shook his head calmly. "Don''t think that you are blocking me, just be self-righteous, I will burn you to ashes!" The Flame Man roared and pounced directly at Lu Yu. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu slowly stretched out five fingers, squeezed in the void, and uttered two words in his mouth: "Freeze!" In an instant, the flaming figure stopped out of thin air. It''s like being cast into the body fixation method, pressed tightly in the void, completely frozen. "Husband, you are amazing!" An Ran clapped and cheered. Chapter 1733： Imperial soldier , The fastest update starts reading the latest chapter of becoming stronger since I am a special soldier! Just now, An Ran could clearly feel that there was a strong high temperature in the flame, and the power was terrifying. It is even more powerful than the fire magic spells of the Profound Vision Realm! "This is the fire of the origin. Fortunately, this mutant has not enough level. Otherwise, even if it is me, it will be very troublesome to deal with." Lu Yu smiled slightly. Snapped! The next moment, he snapped his fingers lightly. There was a creaking sound from the controlled flame man, and it was broken a little bit. In the blink of an eye, the flame man disappeared into fragments. "Husband, you killed him?" An Ran asked in surprise. "No, he''s not that easy to die!" Lu Yu shook his head and looked in another direction. I saw that the flame man who had just been shattered unexpectedly condensed again, without any trace of being broken. He looked at Lu Yu arrogantly and laughed: "Lu Yu, no matter how good you are? You can''t kill me!" Lu Yu said lightly: "You are the fire of the origin, and it is indeed not easy to kill!" "What should I do?" An Ran asked anxiously. "Hmph, I was going to be lurking before, but now, this is no longer necessary, I want to burn the world!" The Flame Man yelled, and his body began to swell violently. In fact, he didn''t have a bottom before, and he didn''t know what strength he was! But just now, he witnessed with his own eyes that even the existence of the ceiling of combat power on the earth could not kill himself, making the flame man''s confidence swell to the extreme. "You seem to misunderstand what I mean! It is not easy to kill, and it is not the same as not to kill! And you, the reason why you haven''t died is because I haven''t planned to kill you yet." Lu Yu stared at the Flame Man faintly. Beside, An Ran asked in surprise: "Why is this?" "This guy, but a good spirit, kill him, it''s better to seal him!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. "Uh...seal?!" The Flame Man stared at Lu Yu with some trepidation. I didn''t expect the other party to hold this thought! "Otherwise, you think?" Lu Yu waved his palm, and a pocket dagger appeared. "Big!" Lu Yu gently squeezed the Fa Jue with his hands, and in an instant, the short sword rose to three feet in response to the storm. An Ran suddenly realized: "Husband, you want to make it... a sword spirit?" "Of course! This is the source of fire. Rather than wasting it, it''s better for me to use it." Lu Yu looked at the flame mutant faintly. "No! You can''t do this!" The Flame Man panicked a bit. "What should I do? It''s not your turn to say." While speaking, Lu Yu inscribed a rune on the sword. In an instant, a huge suction force spread from the sword. "Ahhhh, what did you do? How could this be?" The Flame Man wanted to panic, because he obviously felt this suction force aimed at him. It seemed that there was only three feet of Qingfeng, which made him irresistible, and he was pulled into the sword. "You can be a sword spirit with peace of mind!" Lu Yu spoke lightly. "No no! I''m not reconciled!" The flame man struggled madly. The sword body, the flame brilliance rose greatly, there was a blazing high temperature, and the whole sword body also buzzed and trembled. "Husband! He... is he coming out?" An Ran exclaimed in surprise. "Maybe something!" Lu Yu waved his hand and engraved the next rune on the sword again. In an instant, the soaring flame went out, leaving a trail of primitive lines on the sword. "What level is this sword?" An Ran leaned over and asked curiously. "Having a sword spirit that can grow, this sword has unlimited potential, at least it can grow into an emperor!" Lu Yu thought for a while. "Emperor Soldier!?" An Ran exclaimed. This is far beyond her expectation? Unexpectedly, it would be such a terrifying imperial soldier! "Next, you have to clear the memory of this sword spirit." Lu Yu stretched out his hand and flicked the sword body, playing a magic trick. From the sword, a ray of light flowed out. After a while, this brilliance gradually dimmed, and finally, it converged to the invisible! "It''s done!" Lu Yu smiled slightly. "That burning man died?" An Ran asked. "Forget it, I have erased his spiritual sense, leaving only the original fire!" While speaking, Lu Yu pointed at the tip of his sword and drew lightly: "Sword spirit, now!" "Owner!" The flame of the sword flashed, and an illusory figure appeared. Lu Yu looked at this new spirit body, and said, "I will put the Shushan Sword Classic into your spiritual sense, and you will learn it yourself!" "Yes!" Sword Spirit replied respectfully. "Husband, do you let the sword spirit learn swordsmanship by himself?" An Ran opened his mouth in surprise. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Yu asked. "But, will the sword spirit learn swordsmanship by himself?" An Ran couldn''t believe it, this simply subverted her three views. "Why not?" Lu Yu smiled slightly. An Ran was full of joy: "Husband, I want sword spirit too!" "Well, when I get the chance, I will find one for you too!" Lu Yu responded with a smile. Turning his head, Lu Yu continued to look at the newborn spirit body. Although it is a freshman, there are at least five levels. "The sword spirit needs to be at the Profound King level at least." An Ran was a bit regretful. It was probably not so easy for Lu Yu to help him catch the sword spirit. "Let''s go back first, we''ll talk about this later!" Lu Yu waved his hand: "However, before that, I have to call Lao Wen first." With that, he dialed Wen Guoqiang''s number. "Lu Yu?" As soon as it was connected, Wen Guoqiang''s voice came. "It''s me!" Lu Yu said. "How is the situation?" Wen Guoqiang asked anxiously. "Everything is fine!" Lu Yu smiled lightly. Wen Guoqiang smiled upon hearing this: "You mean, have all been resolved?" "Exactly!" "Haha, I know, your kid will definitely not let us down." Wen Guoqiang laughed. After notifying the other party that the matter was resolved, Lu Yu hung up the phone. At the same time, he did not forget to send a communication to the base of the a group, allowing people here to find new mutants on a global scale through satellites! The mutants that popped up suddenly were very dangerous. The way they gain power will hurt those around them. Even, there will be some extremely strong energies that are mutated and difficult to control, causing lives to be burned! And some people, after gaining powerful strength, their xinxing swells unprecedentedly. Lu Yu didn''t want to meet someone like Flame Man again. After ordering everything, Lu Yu took An Ran''s little hand and stepped into the vortex of space. When they reappear, the two have returned to An Ran''s home. The An Dapan couple, who were waiting at home, were surprised to see this scene! Seeing that it was Lu Yu and An Ran, UU read www.uuknshu.com and heaved a sigh of relief: "How is it? Are things done for you two?" Before, when they saw the two leave in a hurry, they had guessed that something major must have happened. "A little trouble has been solved!" Lu Yu didn''t say much, and wrote lightly. "That''s good!" An Dapan and his wife nodded. If Lu Yu can''t solve it, then the matter is really troublesome! "You two came back so fast, my meal hasn''t been cooked yet." Mother Ann chuckled. "Mom, let me help you!" With a thought, Lu Yu immediately summoned the sword spirit and pointed to the kitchen: "Go cook!" Chapter 1734： Sword Spirit Girl Paper? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Sister-in-law, would you like to introduce me to a partner?" Wang Yanbing looked forward to it. "Object or something, impossible!" An Ran shrugged. Wang Yanbing turned to look at Lu Yu: "Captain, I just discovered a new situation!" "Oh? What''s the situation?" Lu Yu asked. "When I went home, I felt a huge wave of thoughts!" Wang Yanbing said solemnly. "Huh? How big is it?" After thinking about it, Wang Yanbing said: "At least, in my opinion, it is better than Falcon!" "What? A thought is stronger than a falcon?" An Ran exclaimed. Although everyone knows that He Chenguang is not as strong as Lu Yu, but at any rate he is also a powerful Profound King. Someone who could be stronger than him actually appeared on the earth? Wang Yanbing nodded: "Yes, when I first came home, that thought swept across me! At that time, I felt cold all over, as if I was about to suffocate!" "It seems that it was the breath in you that shocked him." Lu Yu pondered slightly. "Well, I think so too, so I will report the situation to you immediately!" Wang Yanbing said. "Okay, be careful, I''ll come right now!" Lu Yu said. "I will send you the location." At the end of the call, Lu Yu immediately received the location information from Wang Yanbing on his mobile phone. "Xiao Lu, will this trip be dangerous?" An Dapan and his wife asked worriedly. "The danger must go too! This matter must be solved, otherwise it will be a big trouble!" Lu Yu was serious. "Okay, be careful on the way, wait for you to come back for dinner." Andapan said. "Don''t worry, Dad!" An Ran promised. "Dad, mom, don''t worry, we just go and have a look! Maybe, things are not as complicated as thought!" Lu Yu followed to comfort. Mutants, not all bad guys. The situation over there, perhaps, was because Wang Yanbing alarmed the mutant, and it was not easy to say what the specific situation was. Therefore, it is necessary to check it in person to see what the mutant is doing. If the opponent is not benign, Lu Yu will not do anything to him. "Are we teleported?" An Ran asked. "No, let''s fly over!" Lu Yu shook his head. "That is why ah?" An Ran was suspicious, and flew over, wouldn''t he expose his existence? The mutant who can only fight without knowing the gods and the ghosts, is caught off guard! "The strength of this mutant is unknown, and his abilities are unknown. Before he can figure out his details, it may affect the spatial structure." Lu Yu solemnly said. If you run into a powerful person of the same level, things like space channels won''t work at all, because the other party is completely capable of destroying channels. Once the space tunnel is destroyed, Lu Yu and An Ran in it will be very dangerous. They may get lost in the turbulence of space and never come back. "so it is!" After listening to Lu Yu''s explanation, An Ran suddenly realized. Shoo! The two took off directly, turned into a streamer and flew out of the window, and flew quickly toward Wang Yanbing''s position. Wang Yanbing''s location is a suburb, where he owns a manor. Naturally, the price of land in this small city cannot be compared with that of a big city! Wang Yanbing''s father, Wang Qingshan, used to be an undercover agent. During the mission, he was worried that he would be retaliated against after his whereabouts were exposed. He built a manor in the suburbs and was equipped with all kinds of weapons. But now, the right to use this manor naturally falls to Wang Yanbing. It didn''t take long for Lu Yu and the two to fly over the manor. Hum! Sure enough, Lu Yu clearly felt that a huge thought swept over. "Huh? This idea is not weaker than the pioneer of Zerg Star!" Lu Yu felt carefully for a while, frowning. "No, it''s actually a powerhouse of the Profound Emperor?" An Ran exclaimed slightly. "Probably not!" Lu Yu shook his head. While they were speaking, the void where the two were living showed signs of condensation. It can be seen how powerful this mysterious mutant is! "He is too strong!" An Ran exclaimed. Lu Yu''s face was heavy: "Perhaps, we have run into an Omega-level mutant!" If this is the case, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with. Even Lu Yu''s strength is not absolutely certain. "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided! Let''s go and meet him!" Lu Yu shook his head and took An Ran''s hand to prepare to fall to the ground. However, the next moment, that huge thought disappeared into the invisible, as if it had never appeared before. Even so, Lu Yu still captured the specific position! An Ran focused on guard, and followed Lu Yu to a mountainside. Here is a luxurious villa. "He is here?" An Ran asked in surprise. Lu Yu nodded, staring at the door. The two arrived at the door, crunching! This door opens automatically. Inside the door, a young girl of fifteen or sixteen years old appeared. Seeing the girl, Lu Yu''s eyes bloomed with a sharp light. Because, in his perception, this girl is the mutant just now. Seeing Lu Yu''s expression, An Ran seemed to have guessed something, very surprised. This girl is completely harmless to humans and animals! "You came?" The girl looked at Lu Yu with a plain gaze. "I am coming!" Lu Yu nodded calmly. "You shouldn''t come." The girl sighed secretly. Lu Yu raised his brows: "It''s not your turn to call the shots! I''ll have the final say if I will come!" "In that case!" The girl stared at Lu Yu faintly, and a golden brilliance burst out of her dark eyes, which was unusually shining. boom! There was a loud noise, and thunder was born in the void, falling not far beside Lu Yu and An Ran. The thunder exploded, and the two thick old trees beside them shattered into sawdust. "What kind of power is this!" An Ran was stunned. "This is pure mind energy, am I right?" Lu Yu stared at the girl and asked faintly. UU Reading In his perception, the girl didn''t use all her strength at all with that hand just now! Lu Yu was surprised, but the girl was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, in their own offensive, these two people were actually safe and sound? "You guys are a little bit capable!" The girl smiled, and she became a little interested. "Do you not remember the past?" Lu Yu asked with a frown. If the girl is from the Dragon Kingdom, then there is no reason for her not to know herself. "past events?" A strange light flashed in the girl''s eyes. After a long while, he secretly sighed, "That''s a long time ago!" As soon as the voice fell, the girl waved her hand again, and the two huge rocks next to her flew out of thin air and smashed them at Lu Yu. Without seeing it, Lu Yu spit out a word: "Set!" The two flying boulders seemed to have been magically fixed in the air, looking really weird. Um? The girl looked sideways at Lu Yu: "Your power... is weird!" "No! You are not from the earth!" Lu Yu stared at the girl closely, and shouted, "Tell me, which planet do you come from?" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1725 Sword Spirit Girl Paper?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1735： Shocked! Omega mutants You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Sister-in-law, would you like to introduce me to a partner?" Wang Yanbing looked forward to it. "Object or something, impossible!" An Ran shrugged. Wang Yanbing turned to look at Lu Yu: "Captain, I just discovered a new situation!" "Oh? What''s the situation?" Lu Yu asked. "I feel a huge thought!" Wang Yanbing said solemnly. "Huh? How big is it?" After thinking about it, Wang Yanbing said: "At least, in my opinion, it is better than Falcon!" "What? A thought is stronger than a falcon?" An Ran exclaimed. Although everyone knows that He Chenguang is not as strong as Lu Yu, but at any rate he is also a powerful Profound King. Someone who could be stronger than him actually appeared on the earth? Wang Yanbing nodded: "Yes, when I first came home, that thought swept across me! At that time, I felt cold all over, as if I was about to suffocate!" "It seems that it was the breath in you that shocked him." Lu Yu pondered slightly. "Well, I think so too, so I will report the situation to you immediately!" Wang Yanbing said. "Okay, be careful, I''ll come right now!" Lu Yu said. "I will send you the location." At the end of the call, Lu Yu immediately received the location information from Wang Yanbing on his mobile phone. "Xiao Lu, will this trip be dangerous?" An Dapan and his wife asked worriedly. "The danger must go too! This matter must be solved, otherwise it will be a big trouble!" Lu Yu was serious. "Okay, be careful on the way, wait for you to come back for dinner." Andapan said. "Don''t worry, Dad!" An Ran promised. "Dad, mom, don''t worry, we just go and have a look! Maybe, things are not as complicated as thought!" Lu Yu followed to comfort. Mutants, not all bad guys. The situation over there, perhaps, was because Wang Yanbing alarmed the mutant, and it was not easy to say what the specific situation was. Therefore, it is necessary to check it in person to see what the mutant is doing. If the opponent is not benign, Lu Yu will not do anything to him. "Are we teleported?" An Ran asked. "No, let''s fly over!" Lu Yu shook his head. "That is why ah?" An Ran was suspicious, and flew over, wouldn''t he expose his existence? The mutant who can only fight without knowing the gods and the ghosts, is caught off guard! "The strength of this mutant is unknown, and his abilities are unknown. Before he can figure out his details, it may affect the spatial structure." Lu Yu solemnly said. If you run into a powerful person of the same level, things like space channels won''t work at all, because the other party is completely capable of destroying channels. Once the space tunnel is destroyed, Lu Yu and An Ran in it will be very dangerous. They may get lost in the turbulence of space and never come back. "so it is!" After listening to Lu Yu''s explanation, An Ran suddenly realized. Shoo! The two took off directly, turned into a streamer and flew out of the window, and flew quickly toward Wang Yanbing''s position. Wang Yanbing''s location is a suburb, where he owns a manor. Naturally, the price of land in this small city cannot be compared with that of a big city! Wang Yanbing''s father, Wang Qingshan, used to be an undercover agent. During the mission, he was worried that he would be retaliated against after his whereabouts were exposed. He built a manor in the suburbs and was equipped with all kinds of weapons. But now, the right to use this manor naturally falls to Wang Yanbing. It didn''t take long for Lu Yu and the two to fly over the manor. Hum! Sure enough, Lu Yu clearly felt that a huge thought swept over. "Huh? This idea is not weaker than the pioneer of Zerg Star!" Lu Yu felt carefully for a while, frowning. "No, it''s actually a powerhouse of the Profound Emperor?" An Ran exclaimed slightly. "Probably not!" Lu Yu shook his head. While they were speaking, the void where the two were living showed signs of condensation. It can be seen how powerful this mysterious mutant is! "He is too strong!" An Ran exclaimed. Lu Yu''s face was heavy: "Perhaps, we have run into an Omega-level mutant!" If this is the case, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with. Even Lu Yu''s strength is not absolutely certain. "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided! Let''s go and meet him!" Lu Yu shook his head and took An Ran''s hand to prepare to fall to the ground. However, the next moment, that huge thought disappeared into the invisible, as if it had never appeared before. Even so, Lu Yu still captured the specific position! An Ran focused on guard, and followed Lu Yu to a mountainside. Here is a luxurious villa. "He is here?" An Ran asked in surprise. Lu Yu nodded, staring at the door. The two arrived at the door, crunching! This door opens automatically. Inside the door, a young girl of fifteen or sixteen years old appeared. Seeing the girl, Lu Yu''s eyes bloomed with a sharp light. Because, in his perception, this girl is the mutant just now. Seeing Lu Yu''s expression, An Ran seemed to have guessed something, very surprised. This girl is completely harmless to humans and animals! "You came?" The girl looked at Lu Yu with a plain gaze. "I am coming!" Lu Yu nodded calmly. "You shouldn''t come." The girl sighed secretly. Lu Yu raised his brows: "It''s not your turn to call the shots! I''ll have the final say if I will come!" "In that case!" The girl stared at Lu Yu faintly, and a golden brilliance burst out of her dark eyes, which was unusually shining. boom! There was a loud noise, and thunder was born in the void, falling not far beside Lu Yu and An Ran. The thunder exploded, and the two thick old trees beside them shattered into sawdust. "What kind of power is this!" An Ran was stunned. "This is pure mind energy, am I right?" Lu Yu stared at the girl and asked faintly In his perception, the girl didn''t use all her strength with the hand just now! Lu Yu was surprised, but the girl was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, in their own offensive, these two people were actually safe and sound? "You guys are a little bit capable!" The girl smiled, and she became a little interested. "Do you not remember the past?" Lu Yu asked with a frown. If the girl is from the Dragon Kingdom, then there is no reason for her not to know herself. "past events?" A strange light flashed in the girl''s eyes. After a long while, he secretly sighed, "That''s a long time ago!" As soon as the voice fell, the girl waved her hand again, and the two huge rocks next to her flew out of thin air and smashed them at Lu Yu. Without seeing it, Lu Yu spit out a word: "Set!" The two flying boulders seemed to have been magically fixed in the air, looking really weird. Um? The girl looked sideways at Lu Yu: "Your power... is weird!" "No! You are not from the earth!" Lu Yu stared at the girl closely, and shouted, "Tell me, which planet do you come from?" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1726! Omega mutants), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1736： Mutated Fire Phoenix You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Do you know who I am?" The girl''s calm face was shocked for the first time. "Husband, you mean, she is not from our planet?" An Ran asked curiously. "No, her body is an earthling, but there is another soul hidden in this body!" A faint smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face, as if he had seen the truth of the matter. "Another soul?" An Ran continued to ask. "I am a **** from the highest plane!" The little girl''s expression became extremely calm, her eyes flashed with sacred golden light. From her body, there was also a touch of indescribable temperament. "Husband, what''s wrong with her? Will she be taken away by the monster? I seem to see a big bird faintly from her!" An Ran said. Upon hearing this, the girl suddenly became excited: "Damn it! You are the monster, and your whole family is the monster!" She was a little angry, and a ray of golden flame lay in her palm. "Huh? Why is it a fire mutant again?" An Ran stared at each other in surprise. After all, An Ran is not afraid of little girls at all, having just dealt with a mutant. She believed that Lu Yu would be able to easily deal with this mutant! "My wife, don''t irritate her, it''s very troublesome." Lu Yu gave An Ran a helpless look. But for one thing, he can be sure that this mutant doesn''t seem to have much malice towards this world. Whoosh! The golden flame in the girl''s hand flew towards An Ran under her control, and the blazing heat brushed her face. "No matter who you are, if you dare to deal with people around me, it''s just death!" Lu Yu said a little, his face was indifferent. "Certainly!" In the next moment, the law of space was displayed, and this golden flame was instantly condensed in the void! "Husband, look at this fire mutant, it''s not much better than the one last time! I believe you can beat him!" An Ran waved her little hand to cheer for Lu Yu. "Damn it!" Seeing that her offensive was easily stopped, the little girl had a touch of solemnity in her eyes. At the same time, she felt extremely angry. boom! A monstrous thought poured out. The villa behind him burst into a ball of powder in an instant. But in the next second, the fragments of the villa that turned into powder were reorganized again above An Ran''s head. "this is" An Ran looked up, her small face showing shock. From this point, it can be seen that although the little girl''s strength is not as good as Lu Yu, it is enough for her to kill anyone except Lu Yu. "Your strength is really good, but how much can you show on this planet?" Lu Yu waved his hand indifferently, and the villa disappeared again. "Your strength is stronger than I thought!" The little girl looked directly at Lu Yu. "As long as you didn''t harm the creatures on this planet, I can spare your life!" Lu Yu said calmly. "impossible!" The little girl shook her head: "I found this suitable host with great difficulty, and I won''t leave!" Lu Yu sighed: "In this case, I can''t help you. I have to pull you out of this body!" "You want to kill me?" The little girl sneered: "I am immortal! To the creatures on your planet, I am God!" She is full of arrogance, ignoring everything! "Is it?" Lu Yu smiled softly: "It''s better to be immortal!" After speaking, he knotted his hands and drank in a low voice: "Peel!" As the voice fell, a golden bird and beast phantom was forcibly pulled out of the little girl''s body. "This is not a monster. What is it?" Seeing this scene, An Ran curled his lips. "This is a bit like the legendary phoenix!" Looking at the Firebird carefully, Lu Yu murmured. boom! As soon as the firebird appeared, the temperature in the space began to rise sharply, as if being in a stove. Huh~! With a cry, the firebird spread its wings and flew towards Lu Yu. It wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lu Yu! "Husband, be careful!" An Ran exclaimed. "It''s okay!" Lu Yu waved his hand, flipped his palm, and took out something from the storage space. "seal up!" Faintly spit out a word, the next second, a magical scene happened. The flames in the sky disappeared miraculously, and all the flames were absorbed into the item in Lu Yu''s hand. "what is this?" An incredible voice came from Lu Yu''s hands. "Sorry, no comment!" After speaking, Lu Yu put it away and looked up at the little girl. With the disappearance of the firebird, the little girl''s eyes regained clarity, her face was full of joy, and she said sincerely, "Thank you, uncle!" After speaking, he approached Lu Yu. "what are you doing?" An Ran stared at her vigilantly and asked. Lu Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, now, she is just a pure mutant!" After that consciousness disappeared, he could feel a huge energy fluctuation hidden in the little girl''s body. At the same time, the little girl''s thoughts are also very large, not much less than that of Lu Yu. Omega mutants, sure enough, extremely powerful! "What''s your name?" Lu Yu asked. "Uncle, my name is Xiao Yunduo!" The girl smiled sweetly. "Little Yunduo, can you tell me what happened to you?" Lu Yu asked curiously, he wanted to know how the consciousness of that alien planet was staring at her? Xiao Yunduo thought for a while: "I don''t know, one day I had a headache, and then, that''s it..." "So simple?" An Ran was shocked. You know, till now, she has spent a lot of energy in her cultivation, and she only completed it with the help of Lu Yu. "Yes, it''s that simple!" Xiao Yunduo nodded seriously. "Now, do you have any abilities?" Lu Yu asked again. "Well, I can see clearly what other people are thinking!" Xiao Yunduo said. Speaking of this, she paused, looked at Lu Yu and shook her head: "But not everyone... I don''t seem to be able to see through uncle''s thoughts!" Lu Yu smiled and said, "Because, my mind is stronger than you!" Nevertheless, Xiao Yunduo''s abilities are extremely powerful. Because she just awakened for the first time. Once it reaches the full state, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can say that almost no one is his opponent, and even can cross to the ninth level. After a pause, remembering something, Lu Yu''s expression became serious: "Little Yunduo, you can''t stay here. Your strength is too strong and you will cause a lot of damage to your surroundings." Xiao Yunduo looked sad: "Uncle, where should I go?" "There is a brand new place, perfect for you!" Lu Yu smiled slightly when he thought of Yanlongxing. "By the way, Xiao Yunduo, do you know that there are other humans like you on earth?" Lu Yu asked again. This is very important! "have!" Xiao Yunduo nodded without hesitation. "Really? Have you seen it?" Lu Yu asked casually, but he didn''t expect it to be really rewarding. Xiao Yunduo nodded: "I''ve seen a few, they wanted to come to me, but they were all scared back by me." "Do you remember their breath?" Lu Yu asked immediately. "Remember, you want me to find them?" Xiao Yunduo is very smart, and she understands it at once. "Yes, like you, hiding in the crowd will bring great harm to this society!" Lu Yu said solemnly. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1727 Mutated Fire Phoenix), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1737： Erik Lensherr! You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! Lu Yu showed some news to Xiao Yunduo. "Look, this is a Martian mutant. Because he has just gained power, he can''t control it!" After reading it, Xiao Yunduo sighed secretly: "This is normal. Since most mutants have just awakened their power, they will be out of control!" Not only others, but also herself, only because the place where she lives is relatively remote, she didn''t cause harm. "Uncle, I''ll take you to find Uncle Bearded!" Xiao Yunduo said. "Uncle Bearded?" "Well, this uncle bearded man is a gold mutant. He has awakened the ability to control metals." Xiao Yunduo explained. Hearing this, Lu Yu was shocked! "Control the metal? Isn''t this Magneto?" Good guy, even Magneto has appeared, things are getting more and more interesting! Suddenly, he looked at Xiao Yunduo again, and he felt that it looked a lot like Qin Ge Lei, that is, the Phoenix girl. "Well, you can also call him that way!" Xiao Yunduo nodded. Lu Yu turned to look at An Ran: "My wife, you should go home first. Today''s dinner should not be finished." "Husband, I''ll go with you!" An Ran insisted, not willing to go back alone. "Okay, then you come with us!" Lu Yu thought for a while, with his own powerful ability to protect, there should be no accidents, so he agreed. At this moment, Xiao Yunduo suddenly closed his eyes. Her consciousness seemed to have entered a state of emptiness, and she felt countless light spots flickering around her, like little suns. And every light spot represents the human beings living on this planet. The brightness of the light spot can distinguish the strength of these people! In her perception, there was a blazing light shining around her, representing the strongest strength, and naturally it was Lu Yu. Among all human beings on earth, it is also the most dazzling existence. "found it!" Suddenly, Xiao Yunduo opened his eyes. "You didn''t let them find out?" Lu Yu asked. "no!" Xiao Yunduo shook his head. "Okay, you take us to find him!" Lu Yu promptly said. Xiao Yunduo sent the position of the screen to Lu Yu. Lu Yu looked at it and knew where it was, on a small island. Open the space tunnel and locate the sky not far from the island. The three of them stepped into the tunnel and teleported past in an instant. In a moment, they appeared over the island! "Just ahead." Lu Yu looked at the small island not far away. An Ran turned out the tablet, checked it for a while, and said: "The information shows that this small island is very unusual recently and is under construction, and the materials used in the base are all metallic!" Lu Yu nodded, as if he had known this situation a long time ago: "In a metal environment, his strength can be maximized." With that said, the three of them walked slowly towards the island. I got closer, and sure enough, I found that all the sights on the island were metal buildings. At this time, Xiao Yunduo suddenly pointed in a direction: "He found us!" "It''s normal, Magneto, he is a powerful mutant, and he is only one line weaker than you!" Lu Yu said calmly. Of course, Xiao Yunduo''s strength is also very powerful! It is extremely rare to be able to shield for such a long time. Xiao Yunduo sighed: "I am still young. If I awaken further, I can lock him directly and transmit." "Well, awesome!" Lu Yu smiled and praised. This is the truth. He has such strength just after awakening. It is indeed an extraordinary talent! Worthy of being a mutant of the Omega level. Once he waited for the latter to grow and awaken further, even if Lu Yu dealt with it, it would be quite difficult. "Who are you? Why did you come to my site?" At this time, there was a rolling sound from the space ahead. It comes from that gold mutant! Um? Looking up, Lu Yu found the buildings on the island floating as if being pulled by some kind of force. The cars, buildings, and bridges across the sea on the highway all lifted into the air in a violent tremor. A human being wrapped in golden armor with his hands spread out, like Jesus, flew towards here quickly. "Are you Lu Yu?" As soon as he saw Lu Yu, the Golden Armored Human chuckled and questioned. "Do you know me?" Lu Yu frowned. "On this planet, who doesn''t know you?" The golden armor man said indifferently: "But, what are you doing here? I''m not welcome! "I''m here just to get to know you." Lu Yu smiled lightly: "Tell me, what''s your name?" "Others call me Golden King, you can call me like that too!" The man in the metal armor didn''t hide it. "Golden King?" Lu Yu nodded, "That''s a good name." "Hmph, no matter what you do here, I''m not welcome!" The man in the golden armor stopped Lu Yu, his words were cold. "I''m here to confirm whether you are threatened or not. At the same time, I hope you can move your place of residence." Lu Yu said sternly. "After talking for a long time, are you here to arrest me?" The King Jins expression turned cold, his face full of frost stared at Lu Yu: "When you came, I had already noticed it. The reason why I didnt do it right away is because you made a contribution to the earth at the beginning, but if you want to arrest me, you have to See if you have this strength!" Hearing this, Lu Yu sighed: "You are very hostile. It seems that your life is not very good?" The other party was so alert and held such a hostile attitude as soon as they met. It seems that they are often arrested by others. "So what?" The Golden King said solemnly: "In this world, others treat me as a different kind, and want to catch me, study me, and destroy me! I can hardly believe you humans!" Lu Yu nodded: "It''s normal, because they fear your ability and are beyond control." "But they, why aren''t you afraid of you?" King Jin stared at Lu Yu firmly. "That''s because, UU reading , my contribution to this world is large enough and large enough, they all know that I will not harm ordinary people." Lu Yu looked straight at the opponent with plain eyes. "indeed!" This guy rarely agrees with Lu Yu''s point of view. Then, he turned his gaze to Xiao Yunduo: "The feeling you gave me seems to be different. What did they do to you? "I''m fine, I''ve never been better than I am now!" Xiao Yunduo shook his head. "Yes?" King Jin stared at her suspiciously: "But I feel that your strength is much weaker than before, why?" "Don''t worry, you go with me, your strength doesn''t need to be weakened!" Lu Yu spoke lightly. "Oh? What do you want me to do?" King Jin stared at Lu Yu again. "There is only one condition, go where you should go." Lu Yu answered. "Where?" "Now, you don''t need to know!" When the words were over, Lu Yu stretched out his hand to grab the King Jin. King Jin frowned and snorted coldly: "I don''t believe you have this strength! My ability is to control metal, defense is invincible, I want to break my defenses and dream!" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1728 Magneto!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1738： Planetary consciousness You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! Lu Yu smiled and shook his head, a tyrannical wave of energy appeared on his fingers. "Do you want to destroy my metal fortress? Stop dreaming!" King Jin frowned, and he didn''t believe that Lu Yu could do it. Lu Yu didn''t say much. With a bullet from his right hand, a beam of energy bombarded the wall of the metal fortress and exploded. Hum! The violent vibration passed out. In the metal fortress, a hole was opened, revealing a human body inside. I saw that the body was wrapped with a golden yellow energy shield, blocking it in front of the metal wall. King King''s face changed drastically, feeling the shock he had suffered, and exclaimed, "How did you do it?" Lu Yu said lightly: "Just use a little trick! If you don''t want the metal fortress to be destroyed, you don''t have to make senseless resistance, otherwise, when my strength increases next time, even your passport will not protect you!" Hearing this, the King of Jin was silent. Even though he had a lot of hole cards, at this moment, he was a little bit uncertain about whether he could stop Lu Yu''s offensive. His strength has not yet reached that level! Hesitating again and again, can only retreat. "Who are you? Why did you come here?" King King asked in a deep voice. "Who I am, you don''t need to know, anyway, I won''t do anything to you? I won''t hurt you!" Lu Yu said it lightly and turned to leave. Staring at Lu Yu''s back, King Jin was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why this person has such a powerful force? Even if you can easily destroy the metal fortress, you can''t stop it yourself! In addition, why did that person say that he would not hurt himself? Wouldn''t it cause any loss to his metal fortress? But King Jin was not at ease. It was not his style to let anyone threaten him at any given moment. "Anyway, his strength must be far better than me, and I don''t know why he came here or what he is doing? If he accidentally provokes him, the consequences will be disastrous..." King King''s eyes flickered, and he made a decision in his heart. "No matter who you are, it is impossible to harm my city, otherwise, I will fight you to the death at all costs!" He clenched his fists and took a deep breath to follow Lu Yu. Along the way, under the leadership of Lu Yu, the two flew in one direction. I don''t know how long it took, and a star appeared in front of him. There was nothing special about this star, but Lu Yu knew that this was the true core of the universe. Named Venus! Lu Yu once heard a legend that the brightest star in the heavens is Venus. But the Venus nucleus is long gone! Looking at the Venus in front of him, the King of Gold asked: "Do you know where is this place?" "It''s Venus!" Lu Yu replied, stroking the surface of Venus, and when his fingers touched the star, he felt a tingling pain. "It does have a metal structure! Unexpectedly, the world''s technology has developed to such an extent, but I am not here alone!" As he said, Lu Yu swiped his finger, and a void crack appeared. From the cracks, a cloud of golden glow spewed out, turning into a little golden dragon, hovering on Lu Yu''s fingertips. "This is the star life?" Staring at the little golden dragon, Lu Yu muttered. King Jin said: "Yes, it is the soul of this planet, also known as the will of the planet." Lu Yu nodded, slightly surprised in his heart: "It seems that the same is true of the earth, and the life on it is supported by some kind of special power!" He guessed in his mind that life on earth might be like this Venus, supported by some special power, and this power is also the foundation of life! "My ability is to absorb this energy and absorb the will of the planet for my practice." Lu Yu continued to think: "Looking at it this way, the earth is not only an asteroid, but also a small universe, and I can just draw energy from this universe to improve my strength!" "Right now, the earth''s energy is not very strong, which makes my strength not strong. Otherwise, after absorbing so much energy, I am afraid it will be very difficult to break through, and the consumption will become very large." Lu Yu sighed secretly, waved his palm, and a beam of light flew towards the King of Gold. boom! Being hit by this energy, King King was shocked, his figure flew upside down, and fell heavily to the ground. "What are you doing!?" he roared. "You should know what I want to do?" Lu Yu glanced at him lightly. King Jin''s eyes flickered, but there was no way to refute it. Because the energy that Lu Yu released just now penetrated into his body to control his whole body, it was difficult to get rid of it. This force is too great! Restraining him firmly, he clearly felt that Lu Yu''s previous strength was still hidden. King Jin gritted his teeth, and after a while he suddenly asked, "Aren''t you called Lu Yu?" "Oh? You know me?" Lu Yu raised his brows. "I don''t know your name, but I do know that you are the son of the earth, and also Lu Yu!" King Jin looked at Lu Yu. Hearing this, Lu Yu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect the other party to know his name, which surprised him. "but" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Son of the Earth? This name is really a second grade!" He shook his head, his face couldn''t see the slightest difference. "Since you know my identity, you should understand that my strength is not something you can contend with. I want to kill you, and you can''t escape." Lu Yu stared at him and said lightly. "I know!" King Jin''s face was calm: "But don''t forget, this is my territory, it is not the turn of others to run wild!" "What about your turf? Ha ha, how can you get me?" Lu Yu sneered. King Jin sank his face, his heart was extremely annoyed, thinking to himself that he must find a chance later, UU read secretly kill Lu Yu. "You know that I am the Golden King, so you should know that I am a member of the Protoss! And the Protoss is the highest ruler of this time. If you dare to mess around, the Protoss will definitely not let you go!" King Jin''s tone was gloomy and threatening. Lu Yu laughed and shook his head: "What are you saying to scare children? You always said that I am a child of the earth. If I don''t kill the gods, will they let me go? Ridiculous!" King Jins face was uncertain, and he snorted coldly, Okay, since this is your choice, I hope you dont regret it! Wait, we will fight in this universe. When the time comes, dont let me down! "whatever!" Lu Yu shrugged indifferently. "Very good, then we are here to fight the male and female!" King Jin stared at Lu Yu and shouted in a deep voice. The next second, he shook his body and rushed forward suddenly, appearing in the distance as if he were teleporting. The space is distorted, and the figures of the two disappeared! "Lu Yu, in today''s battle, I will kill you here!" Jin Wang''s angry voice echoed. "I mean it!" Lu Yu gave a long whistle and followed the other side''s figure. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1729 Planetary Consciousness) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1739： Cosmic chase You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! At the same time, Lu Yu and King King left Venus together. The two figures appeared in a void, looking at each other, their bodies flashed up and rushed towards each other. Lu Yu manipulated the law of the wind system and turned it into a turquoise long sword. With his hand, hundreds of thousands of sword auras slashed out. The King Jin showed a cautious face, shot out his palms, and a terrifying energy storm swept around, forming an invisible wave of air, intercepting the sword energy that Lu Yu was flying in. In the first round of the fight, the King of Jin was shocked by the shock of blood and blood, and his heart was secretly shocked! "Hmph, I won''t fight you close!" His figure flickered, and he swiftly swept towards the distance. Lu Yu frowned, his spiritual thoughts spread, and he quickly searched for the trace of the Golden King. This space was extremely wide, and the golden king''s figure disappeared, and the speed was so fast that he fleeed thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. While searching, Lu Yu displayed the invincible golden pupil and scanned the surrounding environment. "Want to run? How could it be so easy?" Although King King was extremely fast, it was difficult to escape Lu Yu''s capture, and he caught up in an instant. The two chased after each other, and shuttled in the endless void. In the blink of an eye, they were tens of billions of kilometers away, and the planets were left behind. But the speed of the two is almost the same. During this process, the aura released by the two of them fluctuated, agitated the magnetic field of the surrounding environment, and produced a storm of invisible energy, even the planet''s autobiography was affected. The violent turbulence made the planet''s atmosphere unbearable, and a strong explosive shock wave was generated, spreading in all directions. And these energy storms intensively gather in this area, forming high-density galaxy energy. Its concentration is so high that it can almost destroy an asteroid. Moreover, as the energy gathers, the concentration of energy becomes more intense in the deepest part of this area! The fight between Lu Yu and King Jin is still going on. The King of Gold manipulates the rare metals in the universe, launches crazy attacks, and uses endless magical powers. Lu Yu was holding a long sword, galloping all the way, beheading the Golden King! But the Golden King is not only powerful, but also cunning, using a metal fortress to gather energy shields. Coupled with a powerful physical body, it is invincible, and for a while, Lu Yu can''t help him. But in terms of speed, Jin Wang was slower than Lu Yu! Therefore, in this pursuit battle, even though he did everything he could tonight, he was still slower than Lu Yu and was gradually overtaken by Lu Yu. Whoosh! King Jin held a spear like a golden dragon, and slammed Lu Yu''s head fiercely. "Sneak attack? It''s not that simple!" Lu Yu raised his brows and sneered. The suddenly galloping figure stopped in an instant, violating the laws of physics. With his right fist clenched, the speed of light condensed, and he hurriedly headed towards the King of Gold! Boom~! The speed of light and the spear collided with each other, erupting a harsh muffled sound. King Jin held a metal spear and was smashed by Lu Yu''s fist. His arms were numb with shock, unable to stop shaking. However, Lu Yu''s fist only paused for a while and was not injured. "How can this be?!" King Jin couldn''t help exclaiming. "Nothing is Impossible!" Lu Yu said lightly, holding a long sword before rushing out. King Jin''s eyes flickered, his figure flashed aside, not daring to touch him, he could only avoid Lu Yu''s offensive. However, just as the King of King flashed past, Lu Yu''s left fist blasted out fiercely as if already waiting for him. The shadow of the boxing is unpredictable, densely packed, covering the entire space, and blasting towards the King of Jin. "So strong boxing power!" King Jin was taken aback and hurriedly raised his spear to block him. Boom boom boom boom boom! A series of fist shadows bombarded the King King, and the power contained in each fist was extremely large. The metal fortress on the periphery of King Jin''s body bloomed with blazing brilliance, and he abruptly carried Lu Yu''s attack. However, no matter how indestructible the metal fortress is, it can face Lu Yu''s intensive offensive, and it will be difficult to parry after all. The metal fortress couldn''t defend it at all, and even with the body-protecting gas, it was smashed by Lu Yu''s fist and turned into nothingness. Boom boom boom! His chest was hit by Lu Yu''s fist. After the loud noise, the golden king''s chest was pierced by his fist, spewing dazzling blood, and his clothes were dyed red. The bones in the chest were shattered, the bumps collapsed, and the whole person fell out like a broken silk. At the center of the bombardment by Lu Yu, clusters of golden brilliance were scattered, continuously spreading. This mysterious metal light swarms into the wound of King King, swallowing his blood. From the mouth of King King, there was a horrible cry: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The scene was once miserable. At this moment, Lu Yu''s figure flashed, and he came to King King''s side and swung his sword towards his neck. King Jin couldn''t help being shocked, and the spear in his hand swept out. However, it was easily avoided by Lu Yu. King King was anxious, struggling to escape. "Don''t try to resist, you are not my opponent at all!" Lu Yu sneered. "You mean!" The King of Gold scolded. "Despicable? Shouldn''t this word be used on you!" Lu Yu stared at him lightly and smiled angrily. I am ashamed to say this sentence? You are not mean, that means we are not mean enough! "I will kill you!" King Jin was extremely angry, and he had already forgotten his injuries. Pushing the remaining energy in his body with all his strength, he turned into a golden sword and shot towards Lu Yu overwhelmingly. The densely packed sharp swords, overwhelming the sky, contain the power of the golden law, stirring endless murderous intent! With a desperate blow, the terrible killing intent revealed by the other party made Lu Yu feel slightly surprised. "Sure enough, he deserves to be the King of Gold. The strength is indeed not comparable to that of other mutants. It can trigger the laws of the gold system and increase its combat effectiveness several times!" Lu Yu secretly admired. The strength of this guy is much stronger than he expected! Especially at this moment, with a desperate blow, the fighting power soared, and even Lu Yu felt slightly jealous. As soon as his body moved, Lu Yu dissipated the power of the wind law, the cyan long sword disappeared, and purple light appeared all over his body. Behind Lu Yu, UU reads www. uukanshu.com transformed a golden dragon phantom. "Golden Will, Fusion!" The King of Gold roared, and a towering idol appeared behind his body. Boom! With his right foot kicked into the air, Lu Yu burst out and slammed his fist towards King King. At this moment, he mobilized all his strength and poured it into this fist. Buzzing! A stalwart divine power that penetrated the sky fell from the sky, and the golden dragon phantom opened its mouth and roared into the punch. In the next second, the fist came! The towering idol fell in response to this punch. King King was blasted back again. "how is this possible!??" King Jin roared. "Aren''t you trying to kill me? Come on!" Lu Yu rushed all the way, destroying the dead. A touch of fear appeared in King Jin''s eyes, his figure flickered, and he bit his scalp to avoid Lu Yu''s offensive. How dare to head-on? However, this time Lu Yu did not pursue him again. The figure flashed, appeared on a planet in vain, and fell rapidly downward. "Damn!!" Seems to understand what Lu Yu is going to do. King Jin''s face was gloomy, and he came to kill with speed! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1730 Universe Pursuit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1740： System generous rewards You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! Lu Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Everything on this star, no matter meteorites, mountains, lakes, forests, magma, etc., were all absorbed. At the same time, Lu Yu landed on a hill, stuffed things into his arms, stretched out his hand, and a black light swept out extremely quickly. call out! After spinning the black disc, it appeared in front of Lu Yu. It was a three-foot dagger, slashing towards King King''s throat. "This is... Ancestor?!" King Jin''s face changed drastically, his figure flickered, dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the assassination of the dagger. However, an unexpected scene took place, the black dagger drew a strange arc in the void, and continued to chase and kill. King Jin didn''t have time to think about it. He flicked the spear in his hand and bombarded the dagger. Whoosh! At the same time, a purple streamer shot out from the void. "Purple Lightning Sword!" This purple light was so fast that the King of Gold didn''t even have time to react, so he was pierced into the center of his eyebrows! With a scream, the King Jin stiffened, his eyes were loose, and he fell to the ground with a thud. He fell heavily on the ground of the valley, and there was a clicking sound from all over his body. But this guy really had a hard life. He still stood up and stared at Lu Yu in mid-air. He couldn''t confidently ask, "You...how can your attack hurt me?!" Lu Yu folded his chest with his hands, and looked down at him faintly: "If my attack can really break through your bodyguard, wouldn''t it have killed you? Your defense is indeed strong, but you are not completely immune to the Chaos Warriors. s attack!" "Chaos Warrior?" King Jin''s face changed drastically, and he remained silent. After a long while, he uttered a word: "Okay...very good! You won me..." After saying this, he fell to the sky, as if drained of all his strength, declared dead. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for successfully killing the powerful King King and earning 10 million merit points." "Ding! Congratulations to the host, get an unlimited skill upgrade!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500,000 Immortal Crystals!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting..." A series of system prompts sounded through Lu Yu''s mind. He was stunned for a moment, followed by ecstasy and excitement, and an extremely cheerful mood. The system hasn''t moved for a long time, and I didn''t expect that at this time, it finally started to get rewards again. "It seems that this battle was not in vain. Not only did he kill the Golden King, but he also received 10 million meritorious rewards and collected the opponent''s space ring, earning 500,000 immortal crystals!" Lu Yu took off the Golden King''s space ring. The fairy crystal in it was enough for him to do a lot of things, so he carefully put it away. Before leaving, Lu Yu also found a special storage bracelet hidden in the King King''s arms. When he looked at it, he found that it was full of various treasures, which was another surprise. However, he doesn''t use these things for the time being, but he can take them back first to see if they are suitable for everyone in Yanhuangzong. Before Yanlongxing, Lu Yu had robbed all the storage rings of those Profound King-level experts on more than one occasion. Among these storage rings, there are quite a few high-level training resources, even with their own exercises and supernatural powers. Lu Yu was never a wasteful person, and he accepted them all with laughter. Although he didn''t look at it, Lu Yu could also guess that the Golden King''s storage ring must have powerful magical powers! While thinking about it, an angry shout came from behind: "Asshole thing! Dare to **** the treasure of this seat, today, you will die without a burial place!" Looking up, I saw a burly middle-aged man, angrily coming over. Judging from the opponent''s Qi machine, the strength is not weaker than the Golden King! "King Kong God Ape Clan!?" Lu Yu stared at the burly man, his thoughts flashed, and he quickly guessed his identity. It is the powerhouse of the King Kong God Ape Clan! King Kong sacred apes, this is an extremely ancient group of apes, possessing status and bloodline preciousness, not weaker than swallowing giant beasts. This ethnic group is born with powerful divine power, and its recovery ability is extremely abnormal. It can constantly absorb the essence of life in the universe for its own use. It can be described as an immortal life body. In particular, they have a kind of inherent magical armor that can block enemy spell attacks. "Want to fight me? Dreaming!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, watching the opponent slaughter him, kicking with his leg up, a dragon swung his tail and swept the middle-aged man. "King Kong is not bad for magic!" The man roared, opened his mouth and spit out a golden glow, covering his body, forming a substantial golden light shield. Chi Chi! However, as soon as the golden shield was formed, it was burned by a ray of black flame. The man was shocked, this kind of thing has never happened before! In fright, he blasted out with a punch, which turned into a shadow of a fist in the sky, and smashed away from Lu Yu overwhelmingly. In the next second, the shadow of the fist collided with the flame. Boom boom boom boom... There was a series of violent muffled noises. In the end, under the scorching flames, the sky full of fist shadows shattered, and the black flames overwhelmed the man. The man tried his best to block Lu Yu''s offensive with one punch after another, to dissolve the terrifying power, but he was still unable to continue and was swept upside down by the flames. "If you delay, I can only die in his hands!" The man''s face was gloomy, and his thoughts turned sharply: "King Kong is not bad for magical skills, so I have a strong defense, it can be called immortality, I don''t believe that I can''t stop your attack!" Indeed, he has such confidence that the King Kong is not bad magic is one of the strongest techniques of the King Kong God Ape Clan, but what he has practiced is not complete, only part of it. The true King Kong is not bad, it is Jinpeng''s magical skill, and it is also the unique secret of the Jinpeng clan! Exercising Jinpeng''s divine art can truly make the physical body reach the realm of immortality, known as the immortal divine body. However, the middle-aged mans King Kong is not bad, and he has not reached the Mahayana state. He can only rely on fighting continuously to reduce his own damage. uukanshu.com cannot guarantee that it will never be injured! The weakness of this technique is that it can only fight continuously, and cannot be undefeated for a long time. With his current strength, if he forcefully uses Jinpeng''s divine art, he will suffer an extremely serious backlash, and a bad one is the end of form and spirit. At the beginning, the Emperor Jinpeng was unwilling to use Jinpeng''s magic at the last moment, because this technique had not yet reached the perfect state. And the purpose of the middle-aged man is to find the Jinpeng Divine Emperor to obtain Jinpeng''s magic arts, which can help him increase his strength by a large margin. If he can master the power of Jinpeng''s divine art, he will have the opportunity to fight Jinpeng the Great, and the necessary condition is that he needs an immortal crystal. Anyway, Lu Yu must die! "No matter who you are, leave the treasure of the Golden King, otherwise, there will be a dead end!" The man gritted his teeth and said, as if he had made some decision, his figure retreated violently, and at the same time, a tyrannical force poured out of him. In the next second, his figure disappeared from his eyes! I don''t know when the space suddenly distorted, showing a touch of cracks, and countless dark beams of light emitted from it, lasing towards Lu Yu! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1731 System Rich Reward), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1741： Amethyst stock solution You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! The man wants to use the law of space to escape. However, he overestimated his own cultivation base, at this time there is no time to avoid the intensive attack. Boom boom boom! The black beam of light bombarded Lu Yu one after another. Although Lu Yu was defensively perverted, he still had some blood surging in the face of the bombardment of so many black beams of light in turn. Suddenly, from the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows, a circle of brilliant golden brilliance bloomed, which turned into a circle of ripples, spreading in all directions. The golden ripples spread to the black beam of light, and the moment of contact with it, it disintegrated like ice and snow melted. With the position occupied by Lu Yu as the center, a golden whirlpool appeared, as if it could swallow everything in the world! "What kind of power is this? Why is there such a thing?" The middle-aged man was shocked and his heart was full of shock. Seeing the golden ripples approaching him, he flew back in fright, madly shuttled in the golden whirlpool, hoping to get rid of the golden light. Unfortunately, he failed! The golden vortex seemed to have eyes, moving with his body. As long as it was the direction he was moving, the golden vortex immediately followed! Although he desperately wanted to break through the golden vortex and escape here, he could only be trapped here aggrieved. The golden vortex seemed to be endless, and it continued to expand as if he recognized him, enveloping him. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, his face was pale, and his eyes were also full of fear. Could it be that I really want to die here? Faced with this situation, he knew that he could no longer escape. The area covered by the golden vortex is getting wider and wider, and it is still spreading rapidly. Obviously, its goal is not only here, but also to swallow all the materials from the outside world. Let this place become nothingness and darkness, and no creatures can survive! "Am I really going to die?? But I still have too many things to do, too many dreams to complete! I...can''t die!!" The middle-aged man was unwilling and let out a desperate roar. But what can be done? He has completely lost his resistance now, and can only wait for death to come. It seemed to have witnessed his death, seeing his body in the golden vortex, being continuously melted and disintegrated, turning into nothingness. At this moment, a picture suddenly appeared in the man''s mind! It was a figure standing on the top of the ten thousand zhang mountain, looking down at the earth and everything, like a **** and demon worshiped by the world, high above the sky, the gods are overwhelming! The man in that picture suddenly appeared somewhere in front of his eyes. The figure he left for himself was full of awe. Suddenly, he knew who this man was! This is a legend, a legendary character-Lu Yu! The man stared at the picture, remained silent for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh: "Unexpectedly, I ended up in his hands! Alas, I confessed my fate, I just hope that my body can be taken back to another space by you, no was destroyed" After speaking, he closed his eyes. In that picture, the back of the man slowly dissipated in this space, and eventually disappeared completely and ceased to exist! I dont know how long it took. The mans body reunited and appeared in a star, looking up at the endless galaxy around him, and sighed secretly: "Unfortunately, all my efforts were in vain. I can only wait for the next reincarnation! This is fine, no Will leave any regrets!" "Vajra Ape, doesn''t it feel too pity for you to die like this?" Lu Yu appeared beside the man, staring at him faintly. Hearing this sound, the King Kong God Ape was startled. He raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. He felt the fierce aura emanating from him, and he knew that the other party was extremely vulgar! With a wry smile, King Kong God Ape shook his head: "Since this is a doomed tragedy, I don''t force it! I just hope that if you can, you can help me accomplish one thing..." As he said, the man''s eyes lit up slightly, looking forward to staring at Lu Yu. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu asked. "I hope I can leave this sentence of my body to my relatives!" King Kong God Ape solemnly said. "I can promise you!" Lu Yu stared at him faintly: "However, I also have a request. I need you to agree to it!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a strange purple-red light group appeared in his palm. "what is this?" King Kong God Ape asked in surprise. "Amethyst stock solution!" Lu Yu faintly explained: "This thing has a miraculous effect for us human cultivators, but for monsters, it has a fatal flaw. It will cause them to be nervous, produce various hallucinations, and become extremely violent and bloodthirsty. Even killing the same race! Therefore, this amethyst original liquid is not very effective for you heterogeneous cultivators!" "Amethyst original liquid has such an effect?" The King Kong Divine Ape opened his eyes straight, and swept the purple-red light in Lu Yu''s palm with his spiritual thoughts. "Sure enough, I can feel a very strong chaos and tyranny! If this thing is directly absorbed by the monster beast, it may really cause tyranny and fighting..." The King Kong God Ape secretly exclaimed, and shook his head: "No, our monsters are much stronger than your humans, and even many of them are undead monsters. How can they be affected by the purple gold liquid?" "I think this purple gold liquid should have no effect on us. It''s just an ordinary natural treasure! After all, most monsters have immunity to genius treasures. How can this small drop of amethyst liquid make us lose our minds? ?" King Kong God Ape didn''t believe it. "Now your will is sober, surrender to me!" Lu Yu said indifferently, standing in front of the King Kong God Ape, without leaving a step. "No! Impossible, I don''t want to be someone else''s slave! Our King Kong God Ape is the most powerful monster, how can UU Reading be controlled by humans?" The King Kong God Ape solemnly shouted. "This is not for you!" Lu Yu said lightly, not talking nonsense with him at all, and with a wave of his right hand, he put the Diamond Ape into the storage ring. At the same time, the space debris caused by this area has also been put away! After turning around, Lu Yu disappeared. Huhu! Suddenly a gust of wind blew out, and accompanied by Lu Yu''s figure, he walked out of the void. Under his feet, huge suspended meteorites appeared one after another, and the meteorites were full of cracks, as if they might break at any time. If you observe carefully, you will find that these meteorites contain extremely terrifying destructive power. If they really burst open, the entire universe will collapse and collapse. This is the powerful power brought by the original amethyst liquid! Of course, there is only one drop of the original amethyst liquid, which does not pose too much threat to the monster beast. But in this world, there are still more powerful forces. "what?" Lu Yu was suddenly surprised and frowned. Because he found that his mental power could not come out through the body at this moment. Everything seems to be more weird... Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1732 Amethyst Original Solution), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1742： The only power on earth You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! "It seems that this is a dangerous area. In the universe, there are many places of this kind of position. It is better not to take risks. It is time to return to Earth." Lu Yu murmured, detecting that the front could not penetrate, so he decided to go home. "Little cloud?" Lu Yu''s consciousness returned to the sea of ??knowledge, and shouted. "Brother, I am here!" Xiao Yunduo''s figure emerged. "Take me back!" Lu Yu said. Xiao Yunduo possesses an incomparably magical ability. As long as the position is determined, it can open the door of space and send it at a fixed point. Lu Yu guessed that this was the supernatural power retained by the power of the Phoenix, and it was extremely terrifying! "it is good!" Xiao Yunduo agreed, Lu Yu felt that the time and space around him was distorted, and a huge suction came from him. He did not resist, letting his body be wrapped in suction, because he felt a familiar breath from it. A flower in front of him, the surrounding environment is unpredictable, no longer a cosmic star sea, appearing on the small island of the Golden King. An Ran and Xiao Yunduo were standing in front of them! An Ran looked at Lu Yu worriedly: "Husband, how are you?" Lu Yu said: "I just chased the King of Gold, broke through the void of the universe, and went to a golden source star!" "Golden Origin Star?" An Ran was full of curiosity. Lu Yu explained: "This is an existence similar to the Yanlong Star, and this stardust is dominated by the power of the gold element." "Is there such a magical place?" An Ran was shocked. On the Golden Origin Star, it was wrapped in a strong gold system law, and the gold system cultivators on it were extremely terrifying, and their strength was at least above the level of the Profound King. Lu Yu thought with emotion, it is incredible to have such a powerful planet in the universe! An Ran turned to look at Xiao Yunduo, who replied: "There are indeed many strong people on Golden Origin Star, but they are nothing in front of us. They are not even ants, so don''t worry about it! Now, we should consider leaving here." Lu Yu didn''t say much about this, but simply asked, "Little Yunduo, how many times can you maintain your supernatural powers?" Xiao Yunduo replied: "You can only use it ten times within three months! But you can separate it for three months." "Okay, I understand. During this period of time, you will stay on this small island for the time being to cultivate, and wait three months before leaving!" Lu Yu nodded. "Yes!" After the discussion, Lu Yu withdrew his consciousness from the sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly noticed the vision in front of him. "Huh? How come there are so many people who are still camping here? Is it the resident of a certain force?" Lu Yu stared at the front in doubt, muttering in his heart. Sweeping around, the situation was almost always the case. Batches of soldiers in military uniforms were patrolling with steel guns in their hands. "Husband, it''s a soldier of the United States!" An Ran said immediately. Before, after Lu Yu and King King left, the movement here had already alerted the military. Some time ago, the U.S. Army had sent troops to encircle and suppress the Golden King Base, but they all ended in failure. Whether airplanes or unmanned detectors arrive on this island, they seem to be manipulated by a mysterious force and lose control. In this steel jungle, any metal material is not good! Even the Golden King would use his mutant superpowers to control bullets floating in the air. Faced with this weird situation, the military has nothing to do and can only choose to retreat and no longer intervene in the affairs of the island. Of course, this does not mean that the U.S. side has given up on the investigation. They still observe the situation in the base through monitoring, but they will not blatantly break in as before. Privately dispatched a large number of agents to sneak into the vicinity of the island, dormant and observe in secret, and attack at any time. However, the strength of these agents is only a line higher than ordinary people, but there are still many masters hidden in the base of the Golden King, and they are the real strong. However, the Lao Mi military still holds a large number of secret military weapons, which is quite deterrent. Once these weapons are used, the entire mountain island will be destroyed, triggering a terrifying explosion! If you say it badly, the whole city will be wiped out. Injure the enemy a thousand, hurt yourself eight hundred! This is a play that ends up with the enemy. Therefore, the Lao Mi military also hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind. It is not a last resort and will not be used lightly. Hum! At this moment, a soldier in military uniform rushed from a distance to attract Lu Yu''s attention. "Head!" When I got close, I discovered that this man was wearing a major military uniform, looking at Lu Yu with excitement on his face. "Huh? You know me?" Lu Yu asked doubtfully. "Of course I do! Now, whoever doesn''t know His Excellency Lu Yu, the people on earth?" This American colonel actually speaks extremely fluent Chinese. "Hahaha! Of course! My husband is a deterrent to the world, he is always famous!" An Ran laughed, showing a proud expression on her face. "Tell me, what happened?" Lu Yu stared at the American colonel. "Sir, as far as I know, a very weird thing happened here! A light gate appeared in the Golden King''s base, and the blazing light swallowed the entire island. Someone saw that from that door, it emitted An extremely terrifying force came out, covering thousands of kilometers around, and all those who lived on the island disappeared!!" At the end, the colonel''s tone was quite excited. "disappear?" Lu Yu was stunned, a little unbelievable! How could it suddenly disappear? That''s a living person, and moreover, the people on the entire island, how could they disappear in an instant? "This kind of thing is too weird, we can''t figure it out! However, intelligence shows that the exit of the Golden King Base seems to be sealed by a powerful force, and the people inside cannot leave." The colonel added Hearing the words "Seal", Lu Yu''s mind flashed, and a thought suddenly poured into his mind! "Couldn''t it be that place?!" Thinking of a certain possibility, Lu Yu''s eyes burst out with a strong brilliance. In his mind, a picture suddenly appeared, it was a huge spatial crack, and there was a black hole inside. "Sure enough, the facts are the same as I guessed!" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and said to himself: "It seems that the King of Jin has transferred all the residents of the original island to the Golden Origin Star! And these people are probably more and less fortunate now!" Hearing this, the colonel opened his mouth and said with a face full of silence: "Unfortunately, we have tried many methods and have not been able to contact them. I don''t know them..." "Relax, leave this to me, and similar things won''t happen again!" Lu Yu said lightly. As an earthling, Lu Yu didn''t mind helping out, showing humanitarianism. Of course, if Lao Mi is uneasy and kind, or his ambition is not dead, no wonder Lu Yu killed him! From now on, the only and true power on earth is the Dragon Kingdom! ! ! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1733, the only powerful country on earth), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1743： Yanlong Star Again You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! After dealing with matters on the island, Lu Yu returned home with An Ran and Xiao Yunduo. Seeing her daughter and son-in-law bringing a little girl home, An''s mother asked curiously, "Xiao Lu, where did this girl come from?" While talking, I wanted to stretch out my hand to pinch Xiao Yunduo''s face, it''s so cute! An Ran was taken aback, and quickly said, "Mom, don''t pinch her face!" Although the little girl looks cute and cute, she is an Omega-level mutant and very dangerous. An Ran didn''t need to think about it, if Xiao Yunduo wanted to, she could kill her mother with just one finger! "What''s the matter?" Mother An looked at her daughter strangely: "I see, this little girl is very cute!" "Cute is cute, but you can''t pinch someone''s face! In short, don''t pinch her!" An Ran didn''t know how to explain, so she could only shake her head desperately. "OK then!" Ann''s mother reluctantly withdrew her hand. There was a whisper in my heart, guessing that the identity of this little girl might be unusual, otherwise, why is my daughter so nervous? And it was brought back from outside, it was a girl, if it was a boy, it wouldn''t matter. "Xiao Yunduo, go back to the house and rest, have you been exhausted these few days?" Lu Yu smiled and arranged a room for Xiao Yunduo. Xiao Yunduo shook his head: "Not tired." Despite her young age, she is extremely mature and never gets tired of what she has done. Next, Lu Yu and An Ran brought Xiao Yunduo into the room, arranged properly, and An Ran accompanied the latter and left the room by themselves. "husband!" As soon as he arrived at the door, An Ran''s voice came from behind. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lu Yu turned around curiously. Seeing An Ran hesitating, he seemed to have something to say. "Just say, it''s not your style!" Lu Yu jokingly laughed. An Ran bit her lip tightly: "I...I''m a little worried about Xiao Yunduo!" "What are you worried about?" Lu Yu was taken aback. Xiao Yunduo is very strong, but after all, she is just a fourteen or five-year-old girl, in her own eyes, she is not much different from an ordinary girl. "She is very destructive! This...I''m a little worried, will it ruin my family?" An Ran stuck out his tongue. Lu Yu suddenly remembered what happened when he saw Xiao Yunduo. At that time, the other party had just one idea, and the entire villa area was wiped out. An Ran''s worry is justified. If you are a normal person, you have this concern. If you hurt your parents, it will be bad! "My wife, I forgot to tell you something," Lu Yu said. "What''s the matter!" An Ran asked curiously. "In fact, Xiao Yunduo has temporarily sealed off her strength, and she is now an ordinary little girl!" Lu Yu explained. When I came back last night, I saw Xiao Yunduo sleeping on the bed. Lu Yu didn''t bother her. Now she doesn''t need anyone to take care of her. Moreover, Xiao Yunduo''s performance this time is remarkable, there is no need to drive them away. Lu Yu told An Ran of what had happened last night, and the latter suddenly realized! "So that''s it! Husband, what are you going to do next?" Lu Yu pondered slightly. Now Xiao Yunduo is helping herself. If she was sent away, it would be too inhumane. Moreover, Lu Yu couldn''t do such ungrateful things! "Hehe, since you have decided to take her in, then stay!" Lu Yu smiled. "Really? That''s great!" An Ran''s face was full of excitement. "Of course, when do I speak without counting?" After speaking, his eyes moved to the little Yunduo next to him: "Little Yunduo, during this period, I want you to live in a home for a period of time. What do you think?" Xiao Yunduo nodded obediently and hesitated: "But I... don''t know where I should live!" "It''s easy." Lu Yu smiled slightly: "I''ll let someone help you clean up the room, or just sleep in my room! Anyway, don''t worry about other things, just stay here at ease!" "Okay, thank you brother for your concern!" Xiao Yunduo politely thanked Lu Yu. Then, she waved to An Ran, who quickly followed, and the two left Lu Yu''s room. After Xiao Yunduo left, Lu Yu returned to the living room and looked at An Mu. Suddenly being watched by Lu Yu, An Mu seemed to notice something and asked, "Xiao Lu, do you have anything to say?" Lu Yu nodded: "Mom, Xiao Yunduo asks you and dad to take care of you these days. Please call me if you have any questions!" An Mu was startled, and did not ask more: "Okay!" Settling down Xiao Yunduo, Lu Yu turned and went back to the bedroom, lying on the bed, closing his eyes, thinking in his mind. This time, he was greatly shocked! Xiao Yunduo possesses such terrifying strength at a young age, which is unbelievable. More importantly, she also possesses the skill to integrate her body into another person. This supernatural power is simply incredible. Lu Yu couldn''t help thinking, is this really what a child can do? Instead of an old fairy who has practiced for thousands of years? "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided!" Secretly sighing, Lu Yu shook his head, throwing away the thought in his mind, and began to adjust his breath and movement. However, after experiencing this incident, Lu Yu also understood a truth! Although his current strength is much stronger than before, but when he really fights those supreme warriors, he may not be able to win. If you want to go further in strength, you have to constantly sharpen yourself and improve your realm. Lu Yu made up his mind that in the next few days he must practice hard, consolidate his cultivation, and reach the peak of the Profound Emperor as soon as possible, so that he can have greater means of self-protection! When Lu Yu closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, An Mu also cleaned up a room for Xiao Yunduo outside. Because she was worried that Xiao Yunduo would be unaccustomed to living in Lu Yu''s room alone, she re-arranged a room for her. This room is next door to Lu Yu, and it will be convenient to take care of at that time. Besides, An Mu is now a master and strong, and in good health, she will handle these things. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Lu Yu is more at ease. After staying in Anjia for a few days, Lu Yu finished his cultivation and prepared to go to Yanlong Star. This time, he decided to bring Xiaoyun! "Big brother, is the place you mentioned really that amazing?" Knowing that he was going to a whole new world, Xiao Yunduo was so excited that he kept twittering along the way. "Of course, this world is more stable than the earth structure, and it is suitable for your existence, so you can use your abilities with confidence." Lu Yu explained with a smile. "Really? I look forward to it!" Xiao Yunduo''s eyes shone with brilliance. Beside, Enron is full of black lines! I really believe in your evil, this girl is cute on the outside, but she is violent in her heart! Believe you will be a ghost! The three were all packed and ready to go. Lu Yu turned on the teleportation formation, but the next moment, something unexpected happened. The teleportation array fluctuates unexpectedly, and it''s out of control! The three of them were drawn back into the space tunnel by the huge suction, and the sky was spinning around, and the foreground of the eyes suddenly became clear. Lu Yu glanced intently, and this was not the resident of Yanhuang Sect. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1734 Comes to Yanlong Star again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1744： Strayed into the east You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Husband, what should I do?" Looking at the strange environment, An Ran was dumbfounded. "This is the Eastern Region, let''s go to the city to see!" Lu Yu thought a little, made a decision, and took out a profound tool. Because there was little cloud beside him, Lu Yu didn''t fly with the sword, but directly took the two of them into the air and flew south. It was Xiao Yunduo''s first flight, sitting on Lu Yu''s shoulder excitedly, looking around, feeling like a big bird at ease. The three of them flew for more than ten days before reaching the sky above a mountain range. Lu Yu descended from the mountain range and let the two of them down. This mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, and you can''t see the end at a glance, like a huge pillar supporting the sky, straight into the sky! "How do you go so high?" Xiao Yunduo stood on a rock, looking up and asking. "No way, go, I''ll take you there!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, his thoughts moved, and an invisible force emerged, enveloping Xiao Yunduo and An Ran, and flew forward. "Wow, this power is so powerful!" Xiao Yunduo exclaimed. "Of course, this is the power of the law of the wind system, coupled with the assistance of the profound tool, the power is naturally powerful." Lu Yu explained with a smile. "It turns out to be a profound tool!" Xiao Yunduo suddenly. Along the way, she also learned from Lu Yu''s mouth about many deeds on Yanlong Star, and had heard about the profound artifacts. "Big brother, where did you get these profound artifacts?" Xiao Yunduo asked with interest. Next to him, An Ran immediately explained: "Have you forgotten who my husband is? At the beginning, he was making a big fuss on Yanlong Continent. He cleaned up a lot of forces and turned them upside down. Of course, these things were all snatched. !" Speaking of this, An Ran looked proud. Xiao Yunduo felt a little speechless when he heard the words, and suddenly remembered something to ask: "Big brother, you have grabbed so many profound artifacts, are there any treasures?" "Yes, there are a lot of treasures I have robbed!" Lu Yu smiled. "How many?" Xiao Yunduo was curious. "Huh? Do you want to know?" Lu Yu didn''t answer directly, and sold it off. "Yes!" Xiao Yunduo nodded hurriedly. "As long as you promise to be my maid, how about letting my husband give you the treasure?" An Ran joked. "No, no, no! I dont want to be your maid. Im going to be the woman of your elder brother, or the most powerful woman. From now on, I must listen to what I say, and dont be naughty, otherwise, I will Angry!" The little Yunduoren little ghost raised his head and said with the attitude of the hostess. Lu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and gave An Ran a fierce look. An Ran sticks out her tongue and covers her face with her hands: "It''s over, she shouldn''t be allowed to read romance novels these days, she has lost her studies!" Lu Yu sighed secretly, too lazy to care about the two of them, and accelerated his flight forward. I don''t know how long he has passed, he suddenly stopped, his face changed slightly, and his brows were staring straight ahead. "Well, what''s the matter?" An Ran asked suspiciously. "I just sensed that there was a group of people in front of them blocking the way, and they were very strong!" Lu Yu said solemnly. "Brother, someone intercepted us, who is it?" Xiao Yunduo asked curiously. "This is not clear!" Lu Yu shook his head and explained the situation he had just sensed in detail. After listening, Xiao Yun Duotian was not afraid, and waved his fist and said: "Damn it, dare to block our way and beat them!" Lu Yu pondered slightly, seeing the two women both turning their eyes on him, and shrugged helplessly: "No way, since we meet, we can only fight! When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins, we will be exposed sooner or later!" After making a decision, the three continued on their way. Halfway through, I ran into a group of people to stop a few people from moving forward. Lu Yu didn''t talk nonsense at all, and directly killed all the people who were blocking the road, and quickly left with the two women. "Big brother is so domineering!" Xiao Yunduo applauded with both hands, and the eyes that looked at Lu Yu were shining brightly, admiring them incomparably. Lu Yu dismissed it and continued to rush forward. Not long after, the three arrived near a valley, where a group of cultivators appeared. "Dare to block our way and look for death!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, before the group of people recovered, he rushed over and waved his right hand. boom! There was a loud noise, like a thunderbolt from the sky, and terrifying power swept around like a nuclear bomb. The group of cultivators were all stunned, and there was still an unknown panic on everyone''s face. "Big brother is great, I knew you would win." Xiao Yunduo clapped and applauded, becoming Lu Yu''s little fan. "Don''t be stunned, let''s leave here quickly, so as not to startle the snake! There should be a big power behind this group!" Lu Yu said solemnly. "I want to see how awesome this power is!" The two women looked at each other and followed Lu Yu to escape. After half an hour, they reached the edge of a river. Found a small town on the other side of the river. The city is bustling with traffic, people come and go, and the shouts of vendors are heard from time to time, which is very prosperous. "Big brother, this city looks so lively!" Xiao Yunduo probed his head and asked curiously: "Shall we go in?" Lu Yu nodded: "This should be the border of the Eastern Region. This is a small village on the border. Although it does not seem to be large in scale, it is not considered an influx in the Eastern Region. It is not enough! But in order not to attract attention, we must keep a low profile when we enter. Act." Under Lu Yu''s instructions, the two women nodded one after another. Across the river bank, the three slowly walked into the city following the flow of people. The streets in the city are not spacious. There are shops and vendors on both sides. Many tourists shuttle in front of the shops, and there are some warriors in Yanwutang practicing at the door. The three of them passed by and were stopped by the guards here! "Stop, no passage here!" Lu Yu frowned and looked up. It was discovered that the guard''s cultivation base was at the level of the Profound King, but this was just an ordinary Profound King powerhouse. In this world, there are not a few warriors at the Xuanwang level, but there are very few who can really reach the peak, UU reading . The real master is always at the top of the pyramid! His strength, at best, can only bluff ordinary people. In Lu Yu''s eyes, he is just a dog in the way. "Go away!" Lu Yu said lightly. The guard was taken aback, thinking that he had heard it wrong. This kid is so arrogant? Dont know where this is? "What a crazy kid, how dare you scold my men!" A voice suddenly came from the front, attracting everyone''s attention. The crowd dispersed and saw a young man in a luxurious purple robe walking slowly. This guy, who looks like he is in his thirties, has a handsome face and extraordinary temperament, and he dared to yell at him here, obviously his status is not low. "Who is this person?" Xiao Yunduo muttered. Lu Yu shook his head, not seeing this guy at all. Because this person''s strength is very average, there is no interest in letting him take another look. "Who are you? Don''t you know that this is the Eastern Region? You dare to break into my castle!?" The young man walked out of the crowd and stood proudly in front of Lu Yu with an extremely arrogant appearance. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1735 strayed into the Eastern Region), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1745： Clash in the city You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! An Ran looked at this guy very upset, and shouted loudly, "What''s wrong with Dongyu? We just come to experience and don''t want to cause trouble! If you are interested, let the old lady get out!" The young man grumbled and snorted coldly: "Experience? With your strengths, I am ashamed to come here for experience?" This guy''s dismissive tone angered An Ran. Her strength is indeed low, only at the level of Xuanhou, but only limited to herself, but the other party''s words killed the three of them with one stick. It''s okay to look down on her, but if you dare to look down on her husband, how can An Ran endure? "I''m here to experience, what can I do?" An Ran sneered, waving his right hand, and a ball of flame suddenly emerged. The blazing high temperature of the flame showed a dark red color, and the surrounding temperature also rose by several degrees in an instant, full of rich fire attribute energy. "Um?" Watching the flames appear, the youth''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of solemnity. "What a powerful flame! Is this the 96th Phoenix Alien Fire on the Alien Fire List?" Muttered in a low voice, he seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say more, his face still had a disdainful expression. "Isn''t it just a strange fire? Dare to be so rampant and look for death!" The purple-robed youth snorted coldly, and slapped his right hand, a dark luster emerged from his body, which turned into a black jade-like shield, enveloping him. boom! The flame hit the shield and exploded, causing a loud noise. The shield was faltering, turned into countless pieces, and quickly dissipated! The purple-robed youth in it was safe and sound, and suffered no harm in this blow. Upon seeing this, An Ran''s face changed slightly, and she appeared unbelievable: "This... how is this possible! This shield is made with high-grade profound tools, and even a top expert in the Profound King realm can''t break it with a full blow! " "Well, this passport is not bad, but we also have body armor and body robes!" At this time, Lu Yu, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke. "What?" An Ran looked surprised. Lu Yu said, "I have a body armor and a body armor robe. As long as you wear this suit, your defense will be stronger than him!" "Really? That''s great, so we are quite safe!" Xiao Yunduo excitedly clapped his hands and applauded. After that, Lu Yu stretched out his hand and threw three pieces of body armor. The three of them put on quickly, concealed their figure, and rushed back towards the outside of the city wall at full speed. The purple-robed young man was dumbfounded. After seeing the movements of Lu Yu and others, he looked furious: "Smelly boy! Dare to tease this young man, do you know who I am??" "Whoever you are! I have let you go!" Lu Yu sneered, and raging flames rose from his body, and instantly burned the body-protective qi of the purple-robed youth. "Ahhhhh!!" The purple-robed youth screamed, covering his chest and retreating tens of meters, his eyes full of horror. What? ! Seeing this scene, the people around also stared. "You... could you hurt me?" The purple-robed youth stared at Lu Yu angrily, and asked. "Hehe, you value yourself too much, right?" Lu Yu sneered: "If you don''t hurt your body, you just ran away? Then I''m not busy! Besides, your physical body is so easy to get burned, so don''t call it Ziyun son, son Cuinan!" "you wanna die!" Although he didn''t understand what Young Master Cuin meant, he could also know that Chi Guoguo laughed at him. From his body, a huge murderous intent emerged, and the terror pressure was released instantly! "Go away! Otherwise, I will kill you!!" The purple-robed youth roared, reaching out his hand, and a fist-sized purple ball of light emerged from the tip of his right finger, densely flashing with lightning. call out! The ball of light turned into a purple light, and it flew towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s face was calm, like an ancient well without waves, his right foot stomped lightly, a circle of invisible ripples spreading, shaking the void. The ball of light came in the blink of an eye, hit Lu Yu''s feet, and instantly melted like ice and snow! Upon seeing this, the purple-robed young man snorted heavily, his face showed extreme gloom, and he raised his hand again and pointed out. This time, the purple light became more and more intense, turning into a purple light bead, and the dazzling purple awn was like a rising sun, exuding billions of brilliance, like a thousand arrows, rushing towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu blasted out with a punch, unremarkable! But it was this seemingly ordinary punch that collided with the purple light bead. No energy leaked, but Purple Guangzhu burst instantly and disappeared out of thin air. "what?" The man was shocked and looked at Lu Yu with gloomy eyes: "It seems that I underestimated you! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" "However, this is just my clone, and my body is still in this sitting city! Today, you will definitely die! Hahahahaha!" He laughed wildly. "Oh? Is that so?" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "Don''t tell me, I really don''t know! But you idiots, knowing that there are a large number of strong guards in the city, you dare to enter without authorization. What a death!" "What do you mean?" The purple robe youth was taken aback. "Hehe, I knew the true identity of your group a long time ago! It should be a group of casual cultivators? Unwilling to be restrained, they gathered together near the city, wanting to fish in troubled waters and enter the city?" Lu Yu stared at him with a sneer: "A real master will never reveal his identity, let others know which power he comes from! Besides, I don''t think you dare to enter and leave openly, so you pretend to be ordinary people, right?" Hearing that, the purple-robed youth''s heart tightened, his expression a little stiff, as if to cover up something, he roared angrily: "What a sharp mouth! Today, my son will send you to the west!" When the words fell, his figure flickered, and instantly disappeared from where he was, rushing into the city across a distance of several thousand meters. "Want to go? How could it be so easy!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and immediately caught up with him. Boom boom boom boom! Soon, the two broke out in a shocking battle in the city, attracting a large number of practitioners to come and watch. Feeling the tyrannical energy fluctuations above their heads, many people were shocked. UU reading "What forces do these two people come from? They are so terrifying at their young age!?" "It''s terrible! This kind of strength is also top-notch among the veterans!" "Oh! When can I cultivate to be as strong as them?" "Quickly, report to the City Lord''s Mansion! These people are deliberately identified!" Lu Yu, who was at war with the purple-robed youth, listened to all directions and noticed the whispering underneath. He sent a voice message to An Ran and Xiao Yunduo: "Follow me!" When the two arrived, Lu Yu and Lu Yu left the battlefield, took them directly and wrapped them in vitality: "Go!" Whoosh! In the next second, the three of them turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the city. Humph! Not long after they left, a group of law enforcement officers hurried over. I saw the purple-robed youth and his party on the face, laughing: "Okay, it''s you guys, dare to make trouble near the city lord''s mansion and get caught!" "No! I was fooled!" The face of the purple robe youth changed, and his teeth tickled with hate. "Run away!!" With a wave of the big sleeve, several people fled quickly. Run like a dog at home! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1736 Intra-City Clash), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1746： Surprise You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Want to escape? Dreaming! Don''t even want to live any of you!" The law enforcement officer thunderously shouted, and with a wave of his hand, he summoned a purple long sword. This purple long sword glowed ten thousand times, screaming, soaring into the air, turning into a purple dragon, opening its blood basin and killing it with a big mouth. The long sword here had just been chased, and the purple-robed youth immediately took action, and the body shield changed on its own, transforming into a purple giant python. The man stood up, spit out a purple light bead, and faced the purple dragon. Away. In the next second, the purple dragon collided with the purple light bead, severe pain came from all over his body, and his huge body was twisted. Puff puff! Then, a strong magical energy sprayed out from the light bead, enveloped the four directions, confining the surrounding space. Taking this opportunity, the purple-robed youth immediately displayed a secret method, concealed his figure, and fled far away. "Did I let you go? Get me back!" The law enforcement yelled violently, reached out and grabbed it, and firmly held the purple python''s tail. Roar! The giant python uttered a dull roar, and with a flick of its tail, the law enforcement officer was thrown away in the air. The law enforcement officer''s body was thrown into the air, his body staggered, and he rolled several somersaults on the ground, his nose was swollen with blood, and his face showed pain. hiss- When the people around saw this, they couldn''t help but gasp! The strength of this purple-robed youth was beyond their imagination. The law enforcement officer had an ugly face, struggling to get up from the ground and looked at the purple-robed youth, with murderous intent in his eyes. "You guys, not only broke into the city lord''s mansion to fight, but also dared to hurt me. Now I will give you a chance to find the murderer. Otherwise, you will definitely be killed today, and none of you will be able to leave!" The law enforcer said coldly. "Just rely on you? Why can''t we do it? I advise you to lay down your weapons and surrender. Maybe, I can keep you alive!" The purple-robed youth walked with a faint smile, approaching step by step, his face full of confidence. "Humph! You are too rampant!!" The law enforcement officer had a gloomy face and gritted his teeth. "Crazy? Haha, yes! I''m crazy, what can you do with me? Isn''t it the one defeated!" The purple-robed youth was full of sarcasm. "Do you really think you have won me? Well, you can just let your arrogance be and let you taste death later!" The law enforcement officer held back his anger and waved heavily. Humph! In an instant, the team behind him immediately dispersed, laying nets in all directions to prevent several people from escaping. However, at this moment, no one noticed that there were three people watching the show hidden in this void. It was Lu Yu, An Ran and Xiao Yunduo who had escaped before! "Oh? You are so confident, sure we will lose?!" The corners of the purple robe youth''s mouth rose up, full of joking. "certainly!" The law enforcement officer smiled coldly, stared at the group of young people in purple robe in front, stretched out his hand, and took out a black whip from the storage bag! This long whip was simple in shape, and it was engraved with mysterious patterns. As soon as it was taken out, the whip buzzed and trembled, and it seemed extremely excited. "Huh! Watch out for me!" The law enforcement officer sneered, holding a long whip and throwing it out. Crackling! With a muffled sound, the long whip hit the ground, shattering the hard floor. However, the long whip did not stop, and continued to slap forward, pattering, slamming a stone wall, and directly smashing the stone wall through. What? ! This scene stunned everyone present and stunned their eyes! No one thought that this long whip could be so powerful that it could smash through walls? ? "This...what is this?!" Someone asked dumbfounded. "It looks like a whip, but is a whip so powerful? Have you seen it?" "Yeah, how come there are patterns on the whip?" "Could it be...this whip is a long-lost inscription, this whip is a profound tool?!" Everyone talked aloud, and there were exclamations. All feel very confused about this! The law enforcer sneered: "Huh! It''s okay to tell you that this whip is called the''God Whip'', which is made of one hundred thousand catties of profound iron, and its power is extremely terrifying! Even if it is a super power at the Xuanzun level, it will be hit. I will be severely injured and killed if I beat the whip once. Now you have been locked by the whip, it is difficult to fly with your wings!" Speaking of the end, the law enforcement officer''s face appeared proud, obviously holding such a powerful magic weapon, it made him full of confidence. "Tsk tsk, it''s amazing, we have never seen such a baby!" "Yes, yes, our body''s defenses are very poor, and we definitely can''t stand the force of this whip!" "Would it be able to tear us apart easily?" The people around were amazed. "Huh! Don''t be hypocritical here. Since you are locked by the whip, don''t even want to escape!" The law enforcement officer shook his long whip and said coldly: "Today, I will kill you personally, and then report to the city lord! I believe the city lord will give me a great reward, even a high-grade profound pill!" After speaking, he took out a piece of black jade pendant. "What do you want to do? Are you going to inform you?" Seeing that the law enforcement officer took out the black jade pendant, the purple-robed youth felt bad. "Information? Hahahahaha!" The law enforcer laughed wildly and sarcastically said: "Do you think I would do such a stupid thing? I am a smart man. The purpose is to kill you guys who trespass in the City Lord''s Mansion. So, you can die with peace of mind!" When the words fell, the law enforcement officers no longer talked nonsense, swiping the whip in their hands, and attacked and killed the purple-robed youth. "Hmph, you asked for this! Since you are not afraid of death, then I will give you a ride!" The purple-robed youth''s eyes were cold, and he kicked the law enforcement officer who came flying. boom! The law enforcement officer was kicked by the opponent and rolled back. "Damn it! I still don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!" The law enforcement officer roared, and his power with the magic whip soared. UU Reading violently waved the whip and threw it at the purple-robed youth. call! A powerful wind swept in. Um? The purple-robed youth''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly avoided the whip in a hurry. Pouch! But his speed was still half a beat, and his clothes on his shoulders were torn by the beating **** whip, and there was a bone-visible hole, and blood flowed. With this whip, he was injured! Huhu! However, the law enforcement officers did not give him a chance to breathe, and the magic whip was swung again, whipping the young man in purple robe. boom! The purple-robed youth was knocked to the ground, his chest was cracked, a wound was torn, and blood spurted from the corner of his mouth. "Ahhhhh..." He screamed, and his heart was extremely shocked: "Damn! How could this happen?!" However, the divine power of this whip invaded his wound and instantly shattered the vitality in his body. The purple-robed youth had no time to say a word, his face was dull, his eyes staring like copper bells. After a while, it turned into a pool of blood! "This is not a mysterious weapon...but a magic weapon!" Lu Yu, who was hidden in the cracks in the space, felt a little shock in his heart. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1737), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1747： Reappearance of the Holy Fire You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Magic weapon? What is that?" An Ran asked curiously. "Remember the Sacred Fire? This magic weapon has the same aura!" Lu Yu said. "How is the magic weapon refined? It looks a bit evil, completely different from the profound weapon." An Ran asked. Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, the magic weapon is made from the corpses of some monsters. It has a strong offensive nature and is inherently evil." "It turns out that this is the case, that purple-clothed youth was killed by the devil?" An Ran suddenly understood something. "Yes!" Lu Yu replied. "This magic weapon seems to be no small thing, but it has such a powerful power." Xiao Yunduo was speechless. Lu Yu warned: "Little Yunduo, in the future, you must be careful of these magic weapons!" Before, Lu Yu had investigated things about magic weapons. In addition to being powerful and killing people invisible, it can be extremely powerful if used properly. They not only have a devastating functional experience, but can also help users improve their combat effectiveness, and even recover some physical injuries, with various magical effects. As long as they can control the magic weapon, they are like magic medicine, very precious and sought after! Moreover, some of the elders or disciples of the martial arts sect are very respectful of this miraculous medicine, and try to get it. Xiao Yunduo curled his lips: "Big brother, although the magic weapon is powerful, it is not easy to control, and it is very unstable. It feels like it will collapse at any time. Should we take the opportunity to destroy it?" Lu Yu shook his head: "You are thinking too simple, it is not easy to destroy this thing!" "The magic weapon is stronger than the profound weapon, even if there is only a trace of remains, it is not something ordinary people can destroy at will." An Ran nodded while listening. In her heart, what Lu Yu said would never go wrong! "You stay away first, lest you get affected." Lu Yu whispered to the two of them. When An Ran heard it, she knew that Lu Yu was about to do a big move, and nodded to remind: "Okay, husband, be careful yourself!" Leaving a word, he and Xiao Yunduo flee into the distance. "Hehe, I finally ran into it, let me try this magic weapon!" Lu Yu smiled indifferently. With caress, his figure disappeared in a flash. When he appeared, he had quietly approached the magic weapon! "Well, why is there so much less magic weapon here?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, grabbed the void with his right hand, and carved a strange whip emitting black mist into his palm. The palm of his hand stroked the whip, and he drew it out of thin air, and he pulled out a pitch-black bead from the whip. This black bead, densely covered with delicate lines on the surface, faintly exudes an evil aura, it is the core of this magic weapon. "Finally found you!" Lu Yu smiled and squeezed the magic core with a grip of his five fingers. boom! The magic core burst, and a thick black mist swept out, filling the entire void, covering the sky and the sun. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, his figure flashed, and he was already a kilometer away in a flash. With the palm of your hand, there is an extra strange token. The shape is very familiar, isn''t it the holy flame? Of course, this holy fire order is not the other holy fire order, and the original holy fire order has been given to He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong. The one in his hand was condensed by Lu Yu imitating the sacred fire order, possessing part of the power of the sacred fire order. Rumble! Like the roar of the world, a huge black hole emerged out of thin air, and black threads protruded from it, constantly devouring everything around it, like a bottomless pit from the abyss. Inside the black hole, faintly visible, all kinds of terrifying forces converge! Black lightning, black flames, black storms, black beams of light... constantly ejected. "A mere monster, you also want to stop me?" Lu Yu snorted coldly, floating with his right hand, an invisible strong wind blowing, as if the ice and snow melted, the black light instantly melted and dissipated. In a blink of an eye, the power ejected from the black hole dissipated, and the black hole disappeared. "Huh? What''s the situation? What about the young man in black!?" "Damn, I can''t even sense his breath!" "There is no trace. Where did you go? Is it scared by the danger here?" "This kid is really bad luck. If he doesn''t run away, he might still get his life back!" At this time, someone discovered that Lu Yu had disappeared out of thin air. The law enforcement officers secretly scolded and felt very angry at Lu Yu''s disappearance. "Damn it! Where did this kid go?!" "Quickly catch up, if you let him escape, the trouble will be big!" "Yes, hurry up!" After regaining their senses, the law enforcement officers roared one after another, and collectively rushed forward. At this moment, Lu Yu is hiding in the depths, observing the actions of the law enforcers! "Heh, what a bunch of trash guys! If it weren''t for me to remind them in time, I guess they wouldn''t even be able to sense my breath, so they still want to catch me?!" Lu Yu was disdainful. Just now, he just performed illusion slightly. Using his mental power far beyond the opponent to hide his physical aura, and his speed is inherently agile, the law enforcement officers would of course not be able to find him. This is also the case where so many people gathered together just now, but no one noticed him, and the collective became deaf and blind. At the same time, people passing by began to talk! "Why, all these guys stopped?" "Could it be that they left behind the breath they just felt? It wouldn''t be such a coincidence!?" "It should be impossible! The strength of the black-clothed youth obviously hasn''t reached the Profound Emperor Realm. How could it cause so many law enforcement officers to pursue and kill?" "You don''t understand this, because he has a baby on him!" "Oh? What baby?" "Don''t forget, this kid just took out a token with mysterious runes engraved on it! Those runes exude terrifying energy fluctuations, UU reading should be a powerful martial skill, needless to say, this The token must be a rare treasure." "That said, it seems to be true! He just used the power of the baby to protect himself. No wonder, the escape speed is so fast." Of course, Lu Yu didn''t know the conversation between these people, he had already come to An Ran and Xiao Yunduo. "Yes, it''s the breath of the Holy Fire! I''m afraid there is the power of the Holy Fire here!" Lu Yu said solemnly. "Big Brother, Holy Fire, is it your enemy?" Xiao Yunduo raised his head and squeezed his small fist: "If they dare to bully the big brother, I will hit them!" "Enemy? That''s right!" Lu Yu said lightly. "Okay, Xiao Yunduo will help Big Brother beat them!" Xiao Yunduo said solemnly. Lu Yu touched her head and smiled, "Little Yunduo, can you cover our whereabouts?" "Of course!" Xiao Yunduo nodded. Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "Okay, now I will unblock part of your power, and you will cover us into the city!" "Um!" Xiao Yunduo nodded heavily. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1738 Reappearance of the Holy Flame), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1750： Holy mountain guardian You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! This level of power, although placed in the Eastern Region, has absolute dominance, and belongs to a powerful existence that no one can beat. However, facing Lu Yu, he was still vulnerable, and before he stabbed the spear, he was blown away with a punch. boom! The guy fell heavily to the ground, vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was as pale as paper. Lu Yu swayed, appeared beside him like a teleport, and stepped on the opponent''s chest: "I don''t want to kill you, get out!" Condescending in his eyes, despising him. "No, no! You...you never want to leave!" The man gritted his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground, staring at Lu Yu with fire-breathing eyes, wishing to swallow him in one bite. "Well, since you want to die so, then I..." Lu Yu said indifferently. When he was about to kill him on the spot, suddenly, a huge momentum came from behind. what! Lu Yu''s heart was shocked. This aura gave him the feeling that it seemed to cover the sky, and the extremely strong pressure made him stiff. boom! In the next instant, a strong force attacked him and shook his whole body back. Only then did Lu Yu realize that behind him, at this moment, there were two elderly men standing. The two old men dressed the same, with white beard and hair, and a big red robe wrapped around their bodies. The breath that came out of the two of them was full of strong oppression, faintly feeling a hint of profound energy! Lu Yu frowned, he was a little careless just now, and he actually followed the way of these two people. "What a great martial arts, it can hide from my perception, and I didn''t notice anyone coming for a while!" Staring at the two old men, Lu Yu was full of vigilance, and a dignified look appeared in his heart. The attack by the two is so strange, unconsciously, it is really hard to guard against. "Who are they?! Why can they hide their aura and deceive my perception?" Lu Yu''s thoughts turned sharply, and he did not immediately counterattack. "Boy, who gave you the courage? How dare to offend the holy mountain! Damn it!!" An old man in a red robe drank coldly. "Boy, who are you? Dare to break into the forbidden area of ??the holy mountain and look for death!" Another red-robed old man glared at Lu Yu, and his whole body was full of aura. The red robe was automatically without wind, showing an extremely violent aura, crushing towards Lu Yu like the sky and the earth. These two red-robed elders were both the cultivation base of the Xuanhuang peak, and at this moment they joined forces to target Lu Yu and culled them. Puff puff! In the hands of the two men, they each had a long spear, and they assassinated Lu Yu with the momentum of opening up the world. "Huh? Two powerful Profound Emperors?" Suddenly, Lu Yu shook his head again, with a look of horror on his face: "No...no, they are not just as simple as the Xuanhuang level. The strength of the two has reached the peak of Xuanhuang, and they are only one step away from Xuanzun. Haruka! How is this... possible?" No wonder he was so shocked! The strength of these two old guys is too strong! ! Lu Yu thought about the countermeasures: "No, I must fight quickly! Otherwise, I won''t be able to leave when these two old guys rush over at the same time." Thinking of this, Lu Yu gritted his teeth fiercely, couldn''t help turning his leg back, and slammed his right foot on the ground, shooting backwards like an arrow from the string. "Huh? This kid?" Upon seeing this, the two red-robed elders were all taken aback, the figure paused, and the eyes-opened boss showed a stunned expression. Lu Yu''s retreating figure slammed into the ground like a cannonball. boom! The earth cracked like a meteorite, and layers of mud fell apart and splashed. But Lu Yu''s figure landed on the broken ground, raising smoke and dust, and then rushed towards the distance with his legs drawn. "Chase!!" "Damn it!" Only then did the two old men react, roaring with a gloomy face, and rushing towards Lu Yu''s escape. While flying, Lu Yu took the time to turn his head and watched the two men chasing after him, cursing inwardly: "Two dog skin plasters!" Under his feet, speed up, his body flickering like a ghost, shuttled through the streets and flew forward. Behind them, the two old men blew their beards and stared. This kid was too slippery, like a loach. After running for a while, suddenly, seeing Lu Yu''s figure in front of him suddenly stopped, he turned and stared at the two people calmly, his palms blasted out, and two blazing flames rose into the sky. "not good!" The moment they saw Lu Yu releasing flames, their expressions changed drastically. "This is... the flame of the sun!?" The two old men exclaimed. "Yes! It''s the fire of the sun, it seems that you still have some eyesight!" Lu Yu sneered. The two old men looked green and red. "This...impossible! This kid is obviously an ant going in and out of the Profound Emperor. He will always have the fire of the sun?" "No! We must not let him enter the sacred mountain, otherwise, our plan will be lost!" The two elders were pale, their eyes gradually turned into sternness, the eyes staring at Lu Yu flashed with crazy murderous intent. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" "No way! I can only fight with him!!" The two looked at each other, and at the same time used their strongest tricks, preparing to fight Lu Yu desperately. For a time, violent energy fluctuations stirred the void. Because this energy is too large and pure, this space is extremely unstable and oscillates. The thunder is rolling, the sound of thunder is masterful! ! boom! boom! Two powerful divine consciousnesses spread out from the bodies of the two elders in an instant, swept all around with lightning speed, covering an area of ??hundreds of miles. Everything in the vicinity is shrouded in the opponent''s divine consciousness, even those hidden formations are no exception. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu''s pupils shrank violently and he was extremely surprised! The consciousness of these two old guys is so powerful, I still underestimated them! Not only that, but also knowing how to arrange the ingenious exploration array made Lu Yu feel jealous and faintly disturbed. "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time!" Lu Yu secretly said, speeding up and rushing out. The consciousness of the two elders noticed Lu Yu and followed and locked each other. In the next moment, the latter''s figure disappeared out of thin air. "what!" The two old men were taken aback at the same time. "Where did this kid go?" "Yes, why did he disappear suddenly? Could it be that his escape technique is more powerful than ours..." However, what the two of them didn''t know was that Xiao Yunduo, who had just hidden in the dark, used his own power to isolate Lu Yu''s breath. That''s why Lu Yu could ignore the lock-in of consciousness and disappear from under their noses. The two searched for Lu Yu''s traces. As a result, nothing was achieved! At this time, Lu Yu had already hid in the crevice of the void, and it was a small cloud in a special state that appeared next to him. "Big brother, Xiao Yunduo helped you!" Seeing that Lu Yu was safe and sound, Xiao Yunduo smiled sweetly. "Yeah, Xiao Yunduo is really amazing!" Lu Yu patted the latter''s head and smiled and praised. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1741 Guardian of the Holy Mountain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1749： Shengjizong You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! Lu Yu thought for a while and said, "Our purpose is not to kill them all. The identity of this group of people is ugly. As long as they are exposed to the sun, people will naturally attack them!" "Huh? Is this okay?" An Ran was confused. "Yes, that''s it!" Lu Yu nodded. "Oh, that''s okay to say that!" An Ran was relieved now. "let''s go." Leading the two women out of the hotel, Lu Yu flew forward following the induction of the holy flame, Xiao Yunduo and An Ran followed. Not long after the three left, a group of people galloped from a distance, it was from the Liu family. Of course, they rushed for nothing! "Patriarch, the people here are gone." There are subordinates to report. "Chase!" The Liu Family Patriarch ordered in a deep voice. At the same time, Lu Yu and An Ran Xiao Yunduo had arrived at the Holy Fire Sect. "Who? How dare to break into the Holy Fire Sect branch and leave quickly!" The guard at the gate scolded angrily. "Haha, is the Holy Fire sect is so bullying? But I am really not afraid of you!" Lu Yu stopped and sneered. "Bold fanatic! How dare you insult the Holy Flame? You''re tired of it!" The man''s face was gloomy, and after a violent drink, he waved his spear and attacked Lu Yu. "Do you dare to show your ugliness if you have a small carving skill?" Lu Yu hummed coldly, raised his left foot lightly, and hit the spear head on. boom! A huge anti-shock force came out, the man groaned, and the spear almost broke out. The dense cracks spread along the spear, the whole spear exploded and cracked, and the opponent thumped and retreated several steps. what! The man exclaimed: "How is it possible?! Why are you so powerful!" "There is nothing impossible in this world! On the contrary, it''s because your strength is too weak to stop me at all. If you don''t want to die, just get out of me!" Lu Yu scolded and rushed up again. boom! The opponent was blasted out of tens of meters, severely smashed several big trees, and fell into a panic, lying on the ground like a dead dog. "Wow! Big brother is so handsome!" Xiao Yunduo applauded, his expression full of excitement. "Little Yunduo, wait for me, big brother will come right away!" At this moment, Lu Yu had time to turn his head and blinked at Xiao Yunduo. "Um!" Xiao Yunduo nodded immediately. Lu Yu jumped up, like a big bird, and a few flashes appeared in front of the person holding the spear. Snapped! Raise your palm to take a picture, and the person is smashed into pieces. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, kill the disciples of the Holy Flame to get 100,000 points of contribution." "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the upgrade and entering the Xuanhuang realm!" A system prompt sounded in Lu Yu''s mind. "Huh? Emperor Xuan? It seems that my strength has increased again! Even if I face a master at the level of Xuanzun, I can face it calmly." Lu Yu murmured, re-evaluating his strength. Then, he cast his gaze into the distance, and saw a towering city towering less than a hundred meters apart. Around the city, there are many large and small buildings, here is the resident of the Holy Fire Sect. "With my current strength, even if I run into a mid-term Xuanzun master, I won''t necessarily fall into the disadvantage!" Thinking about it, Lu Yu kept under his feet, stepping across the void with one step, leaping to the bottom of the city. There are many guards under the city wall! Seeing Lu Yu, a stranger, came straight in, the guards changed their expressions, set up the sword in their hands, and shouted, "Stop!" The sharp blade raised high and aimed at Lu Yu, cutting him under the horse at any time. Lu Yu squinted his eyes slightly and scanned the guards in front of the city gate one by one, his expression suddenly changing. Beside, An Ran asked curiously: "Hey, what''s wrong with my husband? Do you know them?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know!" "Then your expression, why do you look so dignified?" For a while, An Ran was even more puzzled. Lu Yu sighed: "Looking at their costumes, you should be able to guess which faction it is?" An Ran was taken aback for a moment and looked carefully at her eyes, her face also changed! "Hehe, you guessed it right, they have a big background, they are from Shengjizong!" A voice suddenly sounded. "Shengjizong, respected in the Yanlong Continent, is an extremely old cultivation sect! Most of their disciples are experts at the level nine or higher of the Profound King, and even more talented disciples are at the level of the Profound Emperor. The strong!" When these words came out, even Lu Yu couldn''t help being shocked. Shengjizong did not expect to be so powerful, surpassing the existence of the five major sects, and even many masters held important positions in the Shengjizong. "Things are troublesome. If we are a big force like Shengjizong, if we rush into it rashly, we might be in danger!" Lu Yu thought to himself, his expression gradually changed. "Originally the Shengjizong of Zhongzhou, why did they come to the Eastern Region? What is their purpose? Is it for the mysterious treasure? If it is for the treasure, I can sense that there is no abnormal reaction! But if not, What is it then? Is it possible that in the Shengji Sect, someone already knows the clue of the treasure? This is terrible!" The thoughts in his heart turned sharply, Lu Yu was silent for a moment, and said to Xiao Yunduo: "Xiao Yunduo, later, no matter what happens, you just run and don''t care about anything! Remember, don''t stay here. Yes, understand?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunduo was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why Lu Yu made this decision, he still nodded. "Okay, I listen to Big Brother!" Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his gaze to the guard again. "You are from Shengjizong? So what? Listen, it''s best not to stop me!" His words didn''t flinch at all, they were full of threats, and they didn''t seem to be frightened at all. The guards'' eyes were gloomy. The leader shouted: "Boy, this is not your place to go wild, hurry up and get out of here! Otherwise... kill without mercy!" "Really? Then I''m going to make a break today!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and UU read coldly snort. When the words fell, he blasted at the guard with a punch. boom! Obviously, the other party did not expect that Lu Yu said that he would do it. Before he made any response, he was hit in the chest by this fist, and his body exploded in place. The blood was sprinkled on the spot and turned into a pile of minced meat. Boom boom boom boom! Next, Lu Yu made a breakthrough all the way, unimpeded. All guards who dared to stop were beheaded on the spot. In a moment, he had already been smashed into the city, and quickly approached the city in the center! "Stop him!" The guards shouted, chasing them one after another. In the crowd, a handsome man in Tsing Yi took the lead and quickly approached Lu Yu: "Stop!" Lu Yu turned his head and glanced at the opponent faintly. This person, holding a black spear in his hand, exudes sky-high aura fluctuations, obviously not low in strength. "The Xuanhuang strong?" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, just after contacting for a while, a Profound Emperor, Shengjizong, would appear as a master! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1740 Shengjizong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1750： Holy mountain guardian You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! This level of power, although placed in the Eastern Region, has absolute dominance, and belongs to a powerful existence that no one can beat. However, facing Lu Yu, he was still vulnerable, and before he stabbed the spear, he was blown away with a punch. boom! The guy fell heavily to the ground, vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was as pale as paper. Lu Yu swayed, appeared beside him like a teleport, and stepped on the opponent''s chest: "I don''t want to kill you, get out!" Condescending in his eyes, despising him. "No, no! You...you never want to leave!" The man gritted his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground, staring at Lu Yu with fire-breathing eyes, wishing to swallow him in one bite. "Well, since you want to die so, then I..." Lu Yu said indifferently. When he was about to kill him on the spot, suddenly, a huge momentum came from behind. what! Lu Yu''s heart was shocked. This aura gave him the feeling that it seemed to cover the sky, and the extremely strong pressure made him stiff. boom! In the next instant, a strong force attacked him and shook his whole body back. Only then did Lu Yu realize that behind him, at this moment, there were two elderly men standing. The two old men dressed the same, with white beard and hair, and a big red robe wrapped around their bodies. The breath that came out of the two of them was full of strong oppression, faintly feeling a hint of profound energy! Lu Yu frowned, he was a little careless just now, and he actually followed the way of these two people. "What a great martial arts, it can hide from my perception, and I didn''t notice anyone coming for a while!" Staring at the two old men, Lu Yu was full of vigilance, and a dignified look appeared in his heart. The attack by the two is so strange, unconsciously, it is really hard to guard against. "Who are they?! Why can they hide their aura and deceive my perception?" Lu Yu''s thoughts turned sharply, and he did not immediately counterattack. "Boy, who gave you the courage? How dare to offend the holy mountain! Damn it!!" An old man in a red robe drank coldly. "Boy, who are you? Dare to break into the forbidden area of ??the holy mountain and look for death!" Another red-robed old man glared at Lu Yu, and his whole body was full of aura. The red robe was automatically without wind, showing an extremely violent aura, crushing towards Lu Yu like the sky and the earth. These two red-robed elders were both the cultivation base of the Xuanhuang peak, and at this moment they joined forces to target Lu Yu and culled them. Puff puff! In the hands of the two men, they each had a long spear, and they assassinated Lu Yu with the momentum of opening up the world. "Huh? Two powerful Profound Emperors?" Suddenly, Lu Yu shook his head again, with a look of horror on his face: "No...no, they are not just as simple as the Xuanhuang level. The strength of the two has reached the peak of Xuanhuang, and they are only one step away from Xuanzun. Haruka! How is this... possible?" No wonder he was so shocked! The strength of these two old guys is too strong! ! Lu Yu thought about the countermeasures: "No, I must fight quickly! Otherwise, I won''t be able to leave when these two old guys rush over at the same time." Thinking of this, Lu Yu gritted his teeth fiercely, couldn''t help turning his leg back, and slammed his right foot on the ground, shooting backwards like an arrow from the string. "Huh? This kid?" Upon seeing this, the two red-robed elders were all taken aback, the figure paused, and the eyes-opened boss showed a stunned expression. Lu Yu''s retreating figure slammed into the ground like a cannonball. boom! The earth cracked like a meteorite, and layers of mud fell apart and splashed. But Lu Yu''s figure landed on the broken ground, raising smoke and dust, and then rushed towards the distance with his legs drawn. "Chase!!" "Damn it!" Only then did the two old men react, roaring with a gloomy face, and rushing towards Lu Yu''s escape. While flying, Lu Yu took the time to turn his head and watched the two men chasing after him, cursing inwardly: "Two dog skin plasters!" Under his feet, speed up, his body flickering like a ghost, shuttled through the streets and flew forward. Behind them, the two old men blew their beards and stared. This kid was too slippery, like a loach. After running for a while, suddenly, seeing Lu Yu''s figure in front of him suddenly stopped, he turned and stared at the two people calmly, his palms blasted out, and two blazing flames rose into the sky. "not good!" The moment they saw Lu Yu releasing flames, their expressions changed drastically. "This is... the flame of the sun!?" The two old men exclaimed. "Yes! It''s the fire of the sun, it seems that you still have some eyesight!" Lu Yu sneered. The two old men looked green and red. "This...impossible! This kid is obviously an ant going in and out of the Profound Emperor. He will always have the fire of the sun?" "No! We must not let him enter the sacred mountain, otherwise, our plan will be lost!" The two elders were pale, their eyes gradually turned into sternness, the eyes staring at Lu Yu flashed with crazy murderous intent. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" "No way! I can only fight with him!!" The two looked at each other, and at the same time used their strongest tricks, preparing to fight Lu Yu desperately. For a time, violent energy fluctuations stirred the void. Because this energy is too large and pure, this space is extremely unstable and oscillates. The thunder is rolling, the sound of thunder is masterful! ! boom! boom! Two powerful divine consciousnesses spread out from the bodies of the two elders in an instant, swept all around with lightning speed, covering an area of ??hundreds of miles. Everything in the vicinity is shrouded in the opponent''s divine consciousness, even those hidden formations are no exception. Upon seeing this, Lu Yu''s pupils shrank violently and he was extremely surprised! The consciousness of these two old guys is so powerful, I still underestimated them! Not only that, but also knowing how to arrange the ingenious exploration array made Lu Yu feel jealous and faintly disturbed. "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time!" Lu Yu secretly said, speeding up and rushing out. The consciousness of the two elders noticed Lu Yu and followed and locked each other. In the next moment, the latter''s figure disappeared out of thin air. "what!" The two old men were taken aback at the same time. "Where did this kid go?" "Yes, why did he disappear suddenly? Could it be that his escape technique is more powerful than ours..." However, what the two of them didn''t know was that Xiao Yunduo, who had just hidden in the dark, used his own power to isolate Lu Yu''s breath. That''s why Lu Yu could ignore the lock-in of consciousness and disappear from under their noses. The two searched for Lu Yu''s traces. As a result, nothing was achieved! At this time, Lu Yu had already hid in the crevice of the void, and it was a small cloud in a special state that appeared next to him. "Big brother, Xiao Yunduo helped you!" Seeing that Lu Yu was safe and sound, Xiao Yunduo smiled sweetly. "Yeah, Xiao Yunduo is really amazing!" Lu Yu patted the latter''s head and smiled and praised. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1741 Guardian of the Holy Mountain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1751： The Might of Purple Swords You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Because Xiao Yunduo is the best!" After receiving Lu Yu''s praise, Xiao Yunduo raised his head proudly. Lu Yu smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Yunduo''s head lightly, his eyes filled with petting light. Suddenly, he thought of something, his expression on his face condensed slightly: "By the way, how come the two old guys came? Is it the protector of the holy mountain?" If this is the case, then things are in trouble. Although he had the confidence to defeat the two, he had to pay a considerable price. After all, they were two powerhouses at the peak level of Xuanhuang, enough to entangle Lu Yu for a period of time. In the process, there are a few more dangerous people, and everything is hard to say. "The identity of these two people is the guardian of the holy mountain, so the forces behind them are at least at the level of the elders of the holy mountain, and their strength is not the cultivation base of Xuanzun?" Thinking of this, Lu Yu furrowed his brows, and a look of awe was born in his heart. Unexpectedly, the identity of such a powerful person is just the holy mountain protector. "It seems that I still underestimated the Sacred Flame! Their general altar is so powerful, it''s no wonder that the disciples of the Sacred Flame are so arrogant!" Lu Yu sighed secretly in his heart. Suddenly, he sensed two extremely terrifying auras not far away, quickly approaching here. "Coming so fast!" He narrowed his eyes, concealed his figure, and mobilized the fire of the origin of the law of fire in his body, condensing a fireball to resist the terrible feeling of oppression. In a blink of an eye, the two old men swiftly pursued them. The power of the terrifying divine consciousness swept across the void like an earth-shaking tide. Feeling the terrifying power swept from his body, Lu Yu''s heart shuddered and his face sank, knowing that he could not escape the other''s divine sense detection. The power of the two powers of the Xuanhuang pinnacle is several times higher than him! "Forget it, since you can''t escape, you can only kill these two people first! If you let them find here, the trouble will be big." Lu Yu shook his head, made a decision in his heart, and then ordered Xiao Yunduo: "Little Yunduo, you hide first!" Throwing a word, he retreated violently, instantly distanced himself from the two old men, and appeared 100 meters away. "Okay, big brother!" Xiao Yunduo understood the urgency of the matter and activated his talent ability again. After hiding his figure, Xiao Yunduo was ready to help Lu Yu secretly. "Want to escape? It''s too late!" After the two found Lu Yu, their expressions were cold, and they chased him up instantly, killing Lu Yu. Lu Yu smiled coldly and waved his right hand as he retreated. Whoops whoops! In an instant, a dense burst of air sounded. In the void, countless purple and black sword lights appeared, one after another, beheading the two old men. Um? The expressions of the two elders were shocked, and their bodies stopped. Unexpectedly, at this time, Lu Yu would dare to fight back! But in the next second, their expressions changed drastically. "Not good! This is... the Purple Demon Sword!" One of them shouted in shock. "Damn it! How can he have a purple gold magic sword?!" The other old man looked very gloomy. "The Purple Demon Sword is a thing of the ancient demon race! It is said that it was forged by ten top strongest ancient demon races, and the magic power is overwhelming. This purple gold demon sword once cut one in the ancient times. The ninth-order half-step Xuansheng almost wiped out this half-step Xuansheng **** source!!" Thinking of this, the two old men turned pale, almost subconsciously retreating back violently. "Purple Devil Sword?" Lu Yu''s face was puzzled. What Purple Devil Sword, he didn''t even know what it was! This sword is the purple-green double sword of the Shushan School, which was released by him in conjunction with the Shushan sword canon. At the same time, it is also infused with the sacred fire ordering martial arts he has understood. By this time, Lu Yu also understood that the martial arts contained in the holy fire order was actually a magic skill. Moreover, it is the most orthodox magic power, handed down by the ancient demons! Huh! Flashing in his body, Lu Yu appeared in front of the two elders with purple and blue swords in his hands. Buzzing! With a wave of his right hand, the purple and blue swords trembled violently, turning into patches of purple sword rain, and madly attacked and killed the two old men. The biting sword moves, as if to crush the entire mountain and river, the two holy mountain guardians were shocked in their hearts. "asshole!" "you wanna die!" The two screamed, the breath of the whole body condensed to the extreme, and they took a step forward. A vast aura shook the void, exploded in the surroundings, and huge energy surged toward the two old men. In an instant, the strength of these two people climbed to the extreme! Lu Yu felt awe-inspiring. Boom boom boom! The two old men shook their fists and greeted Jian Yu. Such as flash floods, the strength of the fist enveloped the entire void. Puff puff, the space bursts, and countless spatial turbulences are generated, which can sweep people away at any time. The next moment, the two of them soared into the sky, and rushed towards Lu Yu with an indomitable momentum. Lu Yu faced each other coldly, and instead of retreating, he stepped across the void and reached the front of the two elders. "Die!" With a violent roar, his right arm swung out suddenly. In an instant, the terrifying metal sexual energy bloomed, forming a huge sword condensed by pure energy, and slashed at the two old men fiercely. The two were taken aback and quickly dodged, but they were still half a beat slow, two-thirds of their bodies were struck by a purple giant sword, and blood shot violently. The remaining one-third of the body was once again divided into two by the giant sword, one divided into two, two into four... Puff puff puff! The giant sword slashed continuously, and the bodies of the two old men were chopped off by Lu Yu. "Ahhhhh! Damn it!" The two old men roared, not knowing what secret technique was used, and their figures suddenly shrank several times before they escaped the hack of the giant sword. He retreated tens of meters, and his body returned to its original state. At this time, the aura on his body did not retreat but moved forward, becoming more and more terrifying. Faintly, there was a hint of the strong power of Xuanzun! The strength of these two holy mountain guardians, inspired by Lu Yu, even made a breakthrough, UU reading reached the level of a half-step Xuanzun. Moreover, because these two people have been practicing for many years and accumulated over the years, they made a breakthrough at this moment, and their strength was much higher than that of the average Profound Emperor. "Boy, how dare you hurt me two, wait for death!" The two old men breathed fire in their eyes and stared at Lu Yu coldly. On the body, endless sunlight bloomed, enveloping him in an instant. "Huh! Take my sword!" Lu Yu''s eyes shrank slightly, and a cold light suddenly appeared. He swung his purple and blue swords in his palms, and slashed them fiercely. Huh The purple sword light bloomed, containing a sharp sword aura. In an instant, it tore the aura released by the two old men and passed through the bodies of the two. puff! puff! The bodies of these two holy mountain guardians were pierced by the sword light, and it was really cool. The high-strength compressed energy is released instantly, and even the void is shattered, like a shattered mirror, the pieces drifting away and turning into nothingness. However, the two elders are still alive, and their broken bodies are reunited! In a moment, once again, it was restored to its original state. As if never suffered any harm. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1742 The Might of Purple Swords), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1752： Combination of two swords You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! "Unbelievable!!" "This Purple Gold Demon Sword is the most ferocious stunt of the ancient Demon Race. It is specifically aimed at the super strong, and it is the famous treasure of a powerful person in the Ancient Demon Race. The emperor had just met for the first time, how can I use it??!" The two elders of the holy mountain were condensed and looked at Lu Yu in shock, unbelievable at the scene in front of them. "Yes, not only did I do it, but I also used the Purple Demon Sword to kill you all!" Lu Yu said lightly, his figure flashed, and he rushed to kill the two old men again with the long sword in his hand, and the Purple Demon Sword severely slashed down. As Jian Mang passed by, the space was distorted, ripples like waves. The two old men were completely empty, as if the whirlpool was violently rotating, dominated by a terrifying force. "Not good!!" Upon seeing this, the expressions of the two old men changed drastically, wanting to avoid the blockade of the Purple Demon Sword. But Lu Yu''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t allow them to react in the next second, and the Purple Demon Sword had already straddled the void, blasting heavily on the bodies of the two of them. "what" The two old men screamed, their clothes turned into ashes in an instant, shattered in the void, and the blood dripped with sword energy cutting their bodies. Boom boom boom! The bodies of the two of them were blasted away from a distance, and I don''t know how many palace attics were crushed, and they fell into the distance. Struggling to get up, how dare they stay? I tried my best to escape to the distance, wishing to leave here in an instant. However, when the two old men just flew not far away, they heard a terrifying roar from behind again. Looking back, a horror happened to them, and Lu Yu had already appeared in the void behind him. Holding the Purple Demon Sword, his figure flashed, chasing towards the two old men. The two elders ran away with all their energy, and attacked Lu Yu to slow down the opponent''s pursuit. Boom! The Purple Demon Sword slashed back and forth, easily resolving the attacks of the two elders again and again, and every time it was swiped, the power was equivalent to a fatal blow from the peak power of the Profound Emperor. After several confrontations, Lu Yu could easily push back the two old men. The offensive of the Purple Demon Sword in his hand was more terrifying than one. In the face of Lu Yu''s repeated bombardments, the two old men were repeatedly beaten out by him, their flesh and blood flying all over, and their clothes were dyed dark red. They were extremely embarrassed and horrible. On the other hand, Lu Yu stood in the void with the Purple Demon Sword in his hand, his expression relaxed, as if he hadn''t been affected in any way. The two old men gritted their teeth when they saw it, and their eyes spit fire! "hateful!" "Damn it!" They roared loudly, energy gushing out of their bodies, forming a powerful energy shield on the body surface. Brush! The two of them launched a fierce offensive again, containing a devastating blow, and slashed towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu swung his sword and fought the two again! Even in such an embarrassing situation, these two old men still stubbornly resisted Lu Yu''s offensive. It can be seen how strong they are? The shields on their bodies have extraordinary defensive power, which protects them from harm to the maximum extent. No matter how fierce Lu Yu''s offensive is, it is difficult to cause substantial trauma to them. In a crisis situation, the two elders performed the magic arts of the Holy Fire at the same time, and their explosive power continued to grow, which put a certain amount of pressure on Lu Yu. The two people''s body styles are extremely strange, and their bodies are constantly changing between vagueness and reality, turning into mists, and constantly moving around Lu Yu. For a while, it was difficult for Lu Yu to judge the trajectory of the two, let alone catch them. "Humph!" Lu Yu stopped the chasing figure, stood with his sword, and hummed coldly. From the center of his eyebrows, a sword-shaped mark appeared, and it was a reduced version of the Purple Demon Sword. Purple flames condensed from this sword-shaped mark, suspended in the void, blooming with dazzling brilliance, like small suns. Lu Yu''s figure was shrouded in purple flames, and his breath became wild and bloodthirsty in vain, and a ferocious and tyrannical aura spread out. The monstrous evil spirit spread out from Lu Yu''s body, shocking the surrounding group of old men inexplicably, and exclaimed: "How is it possible? How can this kid... have such a strong evil spirit?!" Not only that, they also felt terrifying energy fluctuations from Lu Yu, and their colors changed dramatically! "This kid''s strength seems to be much stronger than before!" "How could this be? He actually increased his strength to such a degree in a short time!?" "Asshole! His body is too abnormal, incredible!!" "Where did the two old men come from, dare to confront Lu Yu?" The crowd onlookers whispered, guessing in their hearts. But no one knew the answer, and even more did not understand, why did this happen to Lu Yu at this moment? This power is terrible! "Lu Yu, I admit that you are very strong! But no matter how strong you are, you will never be able to defeat the two of me by your own strength. Give up!!!" The two old men shouted in unison. "Oh? Really? You really think so?" Lu Yu smiled lightly. The two old men had sullen faces. Although they were not talking, their attitudes were fully revealed. Obviously think that Lu Yu at this moment is absolutely impossible to defeat them! A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, Lu Yu slowly raised the Purple Demon Sword in his hand, and said calmly: "If this is the case, I will kill you first!" The light flashed, and there was another jet-black magic sword in Lu Yu''s hands out of thin air. Compared with the Ziji Demon Sword, this sword is darker in color and transmits an endless magical energy. And this sword is just another of the Ziqing Double Swords, the treasure of Shushan Town! Lu Yu held two purple and green swords in his left and right hands, and his figure flashed at the two old men. what! The expressions of the two old men changed drastically. "What a powerful spirit! How could it be possible? In just a few breaths, this kid is much stronger than before!!" "This breath feels even more tyrannical than the ancestors back then!" The two only felt incredible, their eyes flickering and staring at Lu Yu, their expressions extremely gloomy. However, they didn''t dare to fight hard, and shook their bodies, and quickly hid to the side. The moment the two old men escaped the attack, just now, they were at their location. In the void, it seemed as if a huge black mouth was opened, and the teeth and claws continued to expand, forming a terrifying black hole, swallowing all the surrounding matter, even the light could not escape. The two elders'' faces became paler, and they looked at each other, and they were even more in awe of Lu Yu. Their bodies flickered, and almost at the same time, they tried their best to catch up with Lu Yu. However, before the two of them approached, they found that Lu Yu''s body bloomed with dazzling purple and blue sword lights. There was a bad feeling in my heart. The next second, the purple and blue sword light swept toward the two with the momentum of thunder! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1743 Double Swords), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1753： Doppelganger! You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! Boom! The two elders hurriedly used their magic tricks to resist Lu Yu''s offensive. However, everything was in vain. Amid the huge roar, both bodies were struck by Lu Yu with a sword. The body was split alive, bursting with endless blood, and the rich purple halo circulated, destroying their physical functions. The two of them were scarred and bloody, and shouted desperately: "Boy, you have mastered such a powerful swordsmanship? We underestimated you!" "Too much underestimated him!" "Damn it, if you let the ancestor know that you as a junior bullied me and waited so much, you will never be spared!" The two blushed, and while damaging the energy in their bodies to recover their injuries, they retreated violently. However, Lu Yu ignored it at all. The figure flashed and disappeared again! The two of them were taken aback and looked around looking for Lu Yu''s trail. Huh! The next second, Lu Yu appeared abruptly behind the two elders, waved his palms, and the Purple Demon Sword drew a tricky angle and quickly cut it towards the two elders. A sword fell, and the rich purple light bloomed, cutting the void behind the two elders into a hundred-meter-long sword mark. Around, countless space debris was scattered. The power of this sword is astonishing! The two elders turned around subconsciously, and saw that a sword mark, quickly slashing down towards them. The two were horrified and inexplicable, and they used all their best to avoid the danger and danger of their own magic sword. Huh! The Purple Demon Sword flew again. The two elders had no choice but to flash in shape to avoid Lu Yu''s offensive. Lu Yu held the magic sword in his hand, giving them no room to breathe, his figure was like a ghost, almost reaching the limit. Swish Swish! Almost blinking, he chopped out 36 sword lights, and each sword light contained a powerful offensive. The two elders flickered. Although they avoided the vital points, they were also injured by the intense sword aura and suffered serious injuries. The body bloomed with purple brilliance, constantly invading into the body, destroying their defense power, more and more wounds on the body, and the blood flow continued. Lu Yu laughed wildly, the more he fought and the bravery! On the other hand, the two elders were full of anger, and they tried their last bit of strength to kill Lu Yu. "Huh! Looking for death!" Lu Yu shook his figure and swung his sword again. A dazzling sword light, like a shining rainbow, fell quickly towards the two old men. "Not good!" The two were in horror, and the three souls and seven souls were almost gone. The figure was almost unbelievable, and he desperately escaped and appeared a hundred meters away. In the next second, the Purple Demon Sword finally fell fiercely, hitting the body of an old man. The old man''s body bloomed with a strong luster, enclosing his entire body, forming a purple mask. Lu Yu''s sword did not penetrate the purple mask, causing any harm to the old man. The old man shook his body, appeared behind his companion, and became scared after a while. This old man, flashing in the same figure, appeared behind Lu Yu. Um? Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, his figure flickered, and he followed the old man just now. The old man''s face changed, and he wanted to avoid Lu Yu''s attack, but at this moment, the Purple Demon Sword swung across the air again and slashed at the old man''s back. Hum! A purple light burst out of the old man''s back, and this blow did not destroy the powerful defense contained in the purple light. However, the deadly impact blasted the old man out and fell heavily into the distant mountains and forests. His body crashed and sank dozens of meters into the ground. "Ah..." The old man yelled miserably, half of his body was submerged in the soil, and only one head was left exposed. "So strong? It''s worthy of the clone left by the ancestor! Sure enough, it''s extraordinary!" Lu Yu murmured a flash of light in his eyes. At this moment, the strong purple-gold brilliance blooming from the old man''s body covered him like a piece of armor, firmly protecting his body. The light slowly converged and turned into an ordinary piece of clothing, but visible to the naked eye, there were a few fierce sword marks on the chest, and the wound inside was still infiltrating with blood, dripping to the ground. The old man showed pain on his face, struggling to get up. Lu Yu looked at him faintly, a purple and blue light appeared on his body, turning into a ball of divine light lingering on his body, revealing an incomparably powerful aura! It''s scary to smell! Sensing Lu Yu''s momentum at this moment, the old man''s expression instantly changed: "You...you actually hide your strength?!" "Damn it! I want to see how good you are!" Another old man shouted loudly and flew from a distance, culling towards Lu Yu. Um? Lu Yu''s eyes moved slightly, a purple halo bloomed on his body, and his body disappeared strangely from the place. When he reappeared, he had already come behind the old man! Huh! Swing the sword, cut down. The old man had a different head. Not reconciled to shouting: "Ah" The voice echoed, but he was already dead. He never dreamed that he was in control of his ancestor''s clone and magic weapon, and he was actually killed. Moreover, he died in the hands of an unknown kid! "No! No...how could this be? How could it be like this!? I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!!" An old man yelled frantically. "There is nothing impossible in this world, you go to die too!" Lu Yu faintly looked at him and cut down with a sword. puff! This old man was instantly beheaded. In a short period of time, these two holy mountain guardians, half-step Xuanzun-level super powerhouses, all lost to Lu Yu''s hands. Holding a sword, Lu Yu stood in the void, looking at the two corpses from a distance, frowning. "This ancestor clone is indeed strong enough, not to be underestimated! However, if I can refine this clone, maybe it will increase my strength, UU reading will add a lot! There is even a chance to step on it! Go to a higher level!" Lu Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he thought to himself. "However, there is a certain degree of danger in doing so, I am not stupid! Since...there is no way to refine this clone, then train it into my puppet, so it will also increase my strength!" Lu Yu decided to take a safer approach. Take out a porcelain bottle, open the cork, pour out a pill that exudes a strong medicinal fragrance, and throw it at the corpse of the old man. Strange to say, the round pill fell on the old man''s corpse, and immediately burst into a strong light. These rays of light condensed in one place, forming small spots of light, like stars in the sky, suspended between Lu Yu and the old man. In the light group, a series of mysterious runes flashed, exuding an incomparably sacred breath. On the old man''s long dead body, a sacred light burst out, reflecting the void. Strands of lavender brilliance spread out like threads, connecting the two bodies. Gradually, Lu Yu felt that a huge energy was gestating in his body, as if he was about to break out of the cocoon! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1744 avatar!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1754： Return to Yanhuang Zong Lu Yu was surprised: "Huh? I didn''t expect to have a reaction, not bad!" Suddenly, he thought of something, and secretly said: "If all these light clusters are absorbed, maybe it will help me to improve my current strength to the realm of Profound Venerable! However, the energy contained in these light clusters is too large for me to bear. Their power, otherwise, it will be sooner or later to break through!" As he said, Lu Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed a light group. The light group was about the size of a fist, and with the intense energy fluctuations that flickered inside, Lu Yu felt a palpitating heart. With a grip of his right hand, the light ball shattered, and then swallowed the old man''s consciousness. Next, Lu Yu took off the armor and long knife from the opponent again, put them in the storage ring, and then confiscated the two storage rings. After they were wiped out, he nodded in satisfaction and walked away. Not long after Lu Yu left, a group of people quickly chased him! The leading two are elderly people wearing elder costumes. This place is where the Eastern Region is located, and the power of the sect elders is far more than any sect I have seen before. Looking at Lu Yu''s distant back, the two elders had ugly expressions, gritted their teeth and shouted, "Damn it! Let''s be late and let that kid escape!" Lu Yu ignored the people who were chasing him, and rushed towards the distance as he flew quickly. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. The two elders were stunned for a moment before reacting and hurriedly ordered to chase Lu Yu. However, it was still a step too late and successfully let Lu Yu escape! Seeing the target being lost, the two elders returned to the original place, their faces gloomy and looking in the direction of Lu Yu''s disappearance, their eyes flickered violently. In the end, the two looked at each other, and both showed a touch of fear. "This son is powerful and scheming. Even the clone of the old ancestor was killed by him. It is conceivable that his strength has reached an unpredictable level now, even if we join forces, I am afraid that he is not his enemy. Ah!" An old man sighed secretly. "Yes, even if you lose it, you can''t blame anyone else! I can only say that this kid is too strong, too defying! Moreover, the fighting power is infinitely powerful, as if we don''t know tired. This kind of existence is too dangerous to face, we A suitable substitute must be found, otherwise, it will be dangerous. Once this kid grows up, it will definitely become our confidant!" The eyes of the other old man burst into cold light. "The clone of the ancestor, even a super power at the Xuanzun level, is difficult to contend, but it is lost in the hands of this kid. If he really grows up, we probably won''t have a way to survive!!" Thinking of this, the two immediately spread out and flee quickly. "I don''t know if that kid got the treasure left by the ancestor? But as far as I know, the things left by the ancestor are not simple. This guy doesn''t know it! However, even the clone of the old guy is not our opponent. With that kid, do you want to get the treasure left by the old guy? It''s ridiculous!" The two old men sneered. "It''s sad to think, our Holy Flame was actually counted as a chess piece by a junior? It''s passed out, and you won''t be laughed at!" The two old men looked at each other, and both saw shock and raging anger from each other''s faces. Today, Lu Yu''s actions have completely exposed the position of the Holy Fire Sect''s general altar. Next, I am afraid that they will face the Eastern forces that are eyeing the eye. "Hmph, let him go first this time, and when we recover from the injury, we must make him pay the price!!" The two dared not chase anymore, and left with cold hum. On the other side, Lu Yu shuttled through the void, and after several hundred kilometers from the Holy Fire Sect''s main altar, he slowed down. "As expected of the Eastern Region, sure enough, the strong are like clouds!" Lu Yu sighed with emotion, didn''t rush on the road anymore, and began to slowly check the surrounding situation. Vaguely, he felt a few powerful breaths. These breaths spread, filled with an incomparable coercion sweeping everywhere, without the slightest hidden meaning. The void oscillated, and the surrounding space began to slowly twist, forming ripples like water ripples. Stopping his figure, Lu Yu''s heart shook slightly: "What a powerful coercion, I am worthy of being a super powerhouse at the Xuanzun level! With my current strength, against such a powerhouse, I am definitely not an opponent..." Suddenly, the void twisted around him, and a small head poked out from it, and shouted in surprise: "Big Brother!" "Huh?" Lu Yu turned his head and looked around, Xiao Yunduo appeared beside him pretty. "Where is An Ran?" he asked curiously. "I hid Sister An Ran!" Xiao Yunduo stuck out his tongue and smiled playfully. "Well, we will leave the Eastern Region immediately. This place is definitely not staying here for a long time. We must return to the Yanhuang Region as soon as possible!" Lu Yu ordered. "Hmm!" Xiao Yunduo nodded heavily. Then, pointing to a place: "Big brother, I just discovered an ancient teleportation array, which can be opened with my talent skills." "Oh? I''ll take a look!" Lu Yu said. "Good!" Lu Yu took the little cloud and rushed to the position of the teleportation formation. Upon arriving at the destination, sure enough, Xiao Yunduo summoned Enron again when he saw a large ancient formation. The three of them stepped into the big formation together! The teleportation array was opened by the small cloud, and the light flashed, and the three of them disappeared from the same place. Yanhuang domain! The figures of the three suddenly appeared in the teleportation formation, and they had safely returned to Yanhuangzong. When the news broke, He Chenguang and Fan Tianlei immediately led people over and started the alert formation. After seeing the three of Lu Yu in the teleportation formation, everyone was overjoyed and respectfully stepped forward and shouted, "Sect Master!" Looking at the familiar environment in front of him, Lu Yu sighed with emotion: "I''m back at last." Hearing this inexplicable sentence, He Chenguang showed curiosity: "Sect Master, didn''t you come back from the earth?" Lu Yu shook his head: "Yes, but not! Something went wrong and sent us to the Eastern Region!" "Is that so?" He Chenguang scratched his head. "Sect Master, how is the situation in the Eastern Region?" Fan Tianlei caught the key information and asked immediately. Lu Yu returned only four words: "The strong are like clouds!" Then, he briefly recounted what happened to his party in the Eastern Region. "What do we do now? Go to the Eastern Region?" Fan Tianlei asked. "Don''t worry, UU reading has other things to do. Let''s go when things are done here!" Lu Yu made a decision. "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. Under Lu Yu''s orders, He Chenguang and Fan Tianlei left with their personnel. Lu Yu called An Ran and Xiao Yunduo, followed He Chengguang, and returned to the sect. Along the way, Lu Yu found that the situation in the sect was no different from when he left. But now when I came back to see these, I felt a sense of strangeness, probably because of the improvement of my own strength, so my vision has also changed. "From the last time I left the sect and when I came back this time, my strength has been improved to a great level!" Lu Yu''s heart was filled with pride. Chapter 1755： Brothers are united, the profit breaks the gold "Go, go in and take a look!" Taking An Ran and Xiao Yunduo, Lu Yu ran towards the inside of the sect. A group of people came to the location of Zhongmen Square, and a huge building stood in front of it. Lu Yu paused for a while and turned his head to look at An Ran: "My wife, find a quiet room first, take a break, and accompany you when I''m done." "Yeah." An Ran nodded obediently and walked back slowly. Turning his gaze back, Lu Yu scanned everything in the sect, feeling full of emotion in his heart. At this moment, a man in a black robe walked over with a big smile: "Sect Master Lu, long time no see! Hahahaha!" Lu Yu stared at the visitor, his brows twisted slightly. Because he didn''t know this person at all. "Sect Master, this is the elder Chang of Xuanjianmen. This time he came here and made a special trip to form an alliance with us!" He Chenguang introduced at the right time. "Oh? Alliance?" Lu Yu nodded, waiting for the elder Chang to introduce himself. Elder Chang looked at Lu Yu''s eyes and smiled slightly: "I heard that Sect Master Lu is already a powerhouse at the Xuanhuang level at a young age. He is young and promising! When I saw him today, he was indeed a young Junjie. I don''t know Sect Master Lu. What are you going to do?" Lu Yu raised his eyes and looked at it. Few people would take this kind of flattery seriously. He looked at the young men and women beside Elder Chang and slowly said, "Elder Chang, the situation in your profound sword seems to be much better than last time. Could it be that other forces have invaded?" "Hehe, thank you for your concern! Last time you were not there, so the situation was not very good, but with our sect disciples in charge, this group of people did not dare to mess around casually. There was no major crisis in the sect. The situation is now It has improved a lot. After a while, we can regain our vitality. Sect Master Lu doesn''t have to worry!" Elder Chang was full of confidence. "Really? This is the best!" Lu Yu nodded. Elder Chang flashed his eyes and said with a smile: "Since Sect Master Lu has returned, why not have a drink and celebrate?" "Drinking is free!" Lu Yu waved his hand and said indifferently: "However, Elder Chang, I would like to see how your Xuanjian Sect''s drinks taste like!" Hearing this, the elder Chang chuckled, his expression unchanged: "Sect Master Lu is joking, what kind of wine do you want to drink, despite the orders, my Xuanjian Sect will definitely be satisfied!" "Oh? That''s what you said, then I have to choose some of the most precious wines." Lu Yu stared at him with a smile. Elder Chang''s face stiffened slightly, and he cursed inwardly, but on the surface, he was still smiling. "Sect Master Lu, these few people next to me are the master brewers of our Xuanjianmen. The amount of alcohol is amazing! Since Sect Master Lu wants to drink, you might as well choose a few bottles of good wine and give them to them. Okay?" Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, you have to work!" Hearing that Lu Yu was going to choose a good wine for himself, the eyes of the winemakers brightened and they were so excited that they patted their **** to make sure that they would make the best wine. "Okay, come on, everyone, I''ll go one step ahead!" Throwing a word, Lu Yu left with Xiao Yunduo, leaving no face for the so-called Xuanjian Sect. "Sect Master Lu, have tea together when you have time!" Elder Chang yelled from behind. "No, I only drink, not tea!" Lu Yu waved his hand and left without looking back. The corners of Elder Chang''s mouth twitched, his expression gloomy, and his heart was full of anger. "Huh, what an arrogant kid, I want to see how long you can be arrogant!" With a cold snort in his heart, Elder Chang''s eyes rolled and fell on Xiao Yunduo next to Lu Yu. Just now, the beautiful and refined appearance of this little girl was amazed even by him. "This little girl is so talented that she is enviable!" "Yes, Sect Master Lu Yanfu is not shallow! Not only is the insider beautiful, but she is also like a cloud by her side!" "Nonsense, who doesn''t know the charm of Sect Master Lu?" Hearing these conversations, Elder Chang sneered. But on the surface, there was still a full smile, and greeted the two young people: "You two have passed the award, you guys are not bad either..." Lu Yu returned to his courtyard. He Chenguang followed all the way. After entering the room, he closed the door silently. "Tell me, what''s the situation with this Xuanjian Sect? Report everything you know to me!" Lu Yu said solemnly. "Yes!" He Chenguang nodded: "This Xuanjian Sect was originally one of the five major sects, and there are two powerful Xuanwang peaks in the gate." "That''s it! This kind of force makes you face it, it''s really embarrassing." He knows the family history left by Yan Huangzong. If Yan Huangzong wanted to get rid of Xuan Jianzong, obviously, he didn''t have that strength yet. "However, you don''t have to worry. Now that I am back, these two Profound King peak powers are nothing to worry about!" At this point, Lu Yu still has sufficient self-confidence. Hearing this, He Chenguang immediately guessed something, and his eyes were bright: "Sect Master, has your strength broken through again?" "Well, yes, there are some opportunities in the Eastern Region! I also went there by the way, the headquarters of the old enemy, the Holy Flame." Lu Yu nodded. "What? The Holy Fire Sect General Altar, originally in the Eastern Region?" He Chenguang was surprised. "Yes! They are very strong." Speaking of this, a touch of dread appeared on Lu Yu''s face. "Sect Master, what should we do now?" He Chenguang asked. "Of course it is to enter the headquarters of the Sacred Flame, destroy the Sacred Flame, and uproot it!" Lu Yu waved his hand, extremely domineering. "But..." He Chenguang hesitated: "The Sacred Fire has a large number of people and strong strength! There are even strong people above the Xuanzun level. We are afraid that we will be invincible!" "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Lu Yu nodded slightly: "Now that we have sufficient resources for cultivation, this is best for us! As long as we make good use of it and raise my cultivation level, I will personally lead an army of 300,000 Yanhuang and Huang to smooth the whole thing. The Holy Fire will be wiped out in one fell swoop!" At the end of the talk, UU read www.uuknshu. Com Lu Yu is extremely cold, his tone is full of deep chill. "Sect Master, are you really confident?" He Chenguang couldn''t help asking. "Chenguang, you have followed me for so long, dont you know who I am? If I dont have confidence, I wont return to Yanhuangyu! Now, since I come back, its to make the sect grow stronger and everyone will be better in the future. Survive!" He Chenguang stared at Lu Yu blankly, and was shocked by the latter''s firm words. After a while, he reacted, took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement: "Brother Yu, I believe in you! I have never been disappointed in you!" "Subordinates, I would like to follow the Sect Master to the death and serve Yan Huangzong!!" "Very well, our brothers are united, and it is profitable! Let those guys taste the power of my Yanhuang army!" Lu Yu was so proud, and all over his body, there was an indomitable force of urgency. Chapter 1756： Wanjian return to the clan? "Yes, the subordinates will inform, let those guys get ready!" He Chenguang said immediately. "Yeah." Lu Yu nodded and turned to leave. But instead of returning to the valley, he came outside. Not far away, Xiao Yunduo Qiaosheng stood under an ancient tree, looking into the distance, not knowing what to think. "Xiao Yunduo, are you worried?" Lu Yu walked over with a smile and asked. Xiao Yunduo returned to his senses and found that the person was Lu Yu, a sweet smile appeared on her small face: "Big brother, have you come back so early?" "Well, thinking of something, I left first. Now you can follow me, and you can cultivate without worry!" Lu Yu said. "Okay." Xiao Yunduo replied simply, and followed Lu Yu back home. "Brother, take a rest first, and I will let the kitchen prepare something for you!" Xiao Yunduo thought for a while and said. Lu Yu agreed, and the latter turned and walked towards the kitchen. Sitting down cross-legged, Lu Yu had nothing to do, and then slowly calmed down and realized the vast divine consciousness in his body. After a while, his spiritual thought dissipated, Lu Yu opened his eyes again, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth! In the previous negotiations with the elder of Xuanjianmen, Lu Yu showed strong strength along the way, making the other party scared enough. During the whole process, although Lu Yu didn''t say a word of cruelty, if there was Ruowu on his body, it was too shocking. Even if he didn''t do anything, he could completely shock everyone on the court. During the negotiation process, Lu Yu also had a general understanding of Xuan Jianzong''s situation. This elder of the Xuanjian Sect, is a half-step Xuanhuang level expert, who cultivates the Xuanjianzong''s supreme magic jueXuanjian Jue! This swordsmanship, placed in the entire Yanhuang Region, is also a prestigious existence! Elder Chang is the elder of Xuanjian Sect, but his cultivation is only half a step Xuanhuang, and he is far from Dzogchen. Lu Yu wanted to deal with him easily. But Lu Yu didn''t want to reveal that he possessed the secret of a god-level mastery, so he generally wouldn''t use his divine mind to confront the enemy. But if you want to kill the elder, you can use the power of divine consciousness to teleport over and quietly kill the opponent. God does not know, ghosts do not know! However, after thinking twice, Lu Yu didn''t do that. He didn''t want to cause trouble and trouble himself. The problem we are facing now is that in the process of negotiation, the higher one''s strength, the more advantageous. Therefore, Lu Yu won quite easily! Turning these thoughts in his mind, Lu Yu relaxed, and his whole person entered a state of cultivation, projecting his consciousness into the virtual space, perfectly fitting with the soul. He plans to use this time to practice the Sword of All Things exercise method! The Sword of All Things, as can be seen from the name, this is a pragmatic method of imperial swords. It''s just that the sword skills recorded in it were too few, and Lu Yu planned to start again and raise it to a whole new level. At that point, Lu Yu''s strength could definitely rise to the next level, even completely comparable to the powerful Xuan Zun. So far, Lu Yu still has many new sword intent and sword skills, which need to be fully summarized and understood. Immersed in the practice, time is fast! In a blink of an eye, half a month passed quietly. On this day, Lu Yu finally woke up from his practice. Because suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Lu Yu opened his eyes and asked. "It''s me!" He Chenguang''s voice came from outside the door. "Chenguang? Come in!" Lu Yu said. Crunch! Pushing the door open, He Chenguang strode in and respectfully said: "Sect Master, just now his subordinates learned a good news, thinking about whether to tell you?" "Since you are here, let''s talk! What good news?" Lu Yu asked. Upon hearing this, He Chenguang hesitated a little, then took out an item and handed it over, explaining: "This is an item that his subordinates have just collected from the Xuanjian Sect. It seems to have recorded all the Xuanjian Sect''s information. Maybe , Can help Sect Master obtain information about Xuanjian Sect!" Huh? Lu Yu raised his eyebrows, took the thing and opened it to look at it, revealing a bit of surprise. There was indeed a lot of information recorded in it, and one of them was about internal information in Xuanjian! Moreover, it is an important intelligence agency within Xuanjian Sect, and these news should all belong to the sect''s top secret. Lu Yu glanced a few times, and a flash of joy suddenly flashed across his face: "This thing is indeed very helpful to me!" With that, he solemnly looked at He Chenguang: "Chenguang, thank you very much!" "Haha, Sovereign, this is what I should do." He Chenguang waved his hand and smiled. As if thinking of something, he took out another token, which belonged to the inner disciple of the fairy sword. "By the way, Sect Master, this is what I found in the Xuanjian Sect! I checked it, and the quality of this token is not low, it is a special material that has never been refined, and contains a certain kind of swordsmanship. Upanishad! I think if the Sect Master can comprehend it, his strength will be greatly increased." "Furthermore, I found that there is also a set of peerless swordsmanship recorded in the token, called''Sword Qi Transformation''! This swordsmanship can achieve a hundredfold increase based on the speed of the caster, and the swordsmanship is extremely exquisite!" After hearing He Chenguang''s introduction in one breath, Lu Yu became even more interested. He stretched out his hand and stroked the token, swept his spiritual thoughts, and immediately learned the sword technique recorded in the token. "Huh? This sword technique... is not the same as what you said. It is not called sword gas transformation, and it is a bit strange." Lu Yu felt carefully, frowned and murmured. Immediately, he put away the token and took out the storage ring. This storage ring was also collected by He Chenguang, containing a large number of genius earth treasures and crystal nuclei, as well as noble pill. Lu Yu naturally looked down on these things and threw them into the storage ring after a glance. Then, another scroll was found! Lu Yu opened it and looked at it, slightly surprised. This scroll is a technique. On its cover, Long Feifengwu reads four characters: Sword Qi Transformation! Each word is drawn stroke by stroke, as if engraved with sword energy, as long as you look at it, you can feel that someone is holding a sword and a sharp sword is rushing toward your face. "Sword Qi Transformation? This name is very domineering! However, UU Reading is a technique that can only be used when the cultivation base is low." Lu Yu read with the scroll and said something. At this time, in his mind, the picture of the sword classic of all things appeared again, repeating the sword gas transformation technique. Gradually, the picture in his mind began to become clear, and finally, a man in white clothes condensed in his field of vision, eight feet long, with a simple long sword stuck in his back. The man in white clothes Sheng Xue, with long hair fluttering, exuding a compelling heroic spirit, and possessing a spirit of looking all over the world! "Huh? I don''t know why, I always feel that this set of swordsmanship is a bit familiar, but I just can''t remember, where have I seen it?" Lu Yu muttered to himself, suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up! "Yes, I remember! I remember reading an article about this exercise!" "Couldn''t...this exercise is the return of ten thousand swords to the sect, right?" Chapter 1757： Read "Swordsmanship" You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! Lu Yu immediately became excited. Thinking back carefully, I found that the text mentioned in that article was exactly this name! "It turns out that''s the case! This set of swordsmanship should be the same two versions as the "Sword of All Things", and in these two versions, not only the sword gas is transformed into form, but also has other functions! For example, sword gas After being transformed, it can greatly enhance the power of sword moves, condense the actual sword energy, and even become a giant dragon, killing all quarters!" The more Lu Yu thought about it, the more vigorous he became, and suddenly he remembered something, a little regretful. "Unfortunately, I can''t reach the level of strength right now, so I can''t perform this trick, so I can only practice later!" Although he was excited and immersed in the joy brought by the exercises, he did not lose his reason. "The current me is not enough to perform this technique, otherwise, not only will my strength be greatly increased, but I will also make a lot of money!" Lu Yu thought to himself, remembering the cultivation methods of the exercises in his heart, and then put them away. Boom! At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Sect Master, just now we found someone spying outside the middle door." He Chenguanghui reported. "Check it out, what kind of power is it?" Lu Yu asked. "It''s Xuan Jianzong!" He Chenguang replied. "It''s Xuan Jianzong again? Huh, they are so bold! It seems that the lessons they gave last time are still not enough!" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Sect Master, I have captured the Xuanjian Sect''s spy, please send the Sect Master out!" He Chenguang said. "Don''t rush, call the elders to discuss, and then deal with this matter." Lu Yu thought for a while and decided. "Yes, the subordinates will do it!" He Chenguang agreed and left. Soon, the elders of the sect were called together to discuss the handling of the Xuanjianzong master. This matter was handed over to He Chenguang Opera. Lu Yu didn''t need to worry about it. He lowered his mind, closed his eyes, and continued to stare at the technique in that token. After reading it for a while, he suddenly felt a shock, and an idea popped out of his mind. "Does this technique...have something to do with the form of sword energy cultivated in the Sword Classic of All Things?" Thinking about it, Lu Yu immediately read the content of the technique in the token. "The Sword of All Things is a peculiar method created by integrating all things into the world''s avenues with thousands of attributes based on all things..." Reading silently, Lu Yu immersed himself in the text of the Sword of All Things and read it. "The Sword of All Things... The Sword of All Things..." Lu Yu muttered, unknowingly, countless pictures appeared in his mind. Engraved, he is not in a small room, but as if he is in the vast starry sky, watching the dazzling and endless sword energy in the billions of galaxies! These flying swords, even surpassing the speed of light, staged a flying fairy in the real universe! "The Sword of All Things? Well, the name is very good! I feel like I have understood some mysteries, but unfortunately, I haven''t fully penetrated it yet..." "Perhaps, it''s because the chance hasn''t arrived. I will wait until I have the opportunity to learn more about it. Once I succeed, my kendo artistic conception will definitely rise to the next level!" Lu Yu thought to himself, gave up the idea of ??continuing to comprehend, got up and left. But suddenly, he stopped again! Because, He Chenguang, who had just left outside the door, rushed to him with a few elders from the Yanhuang Sect. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lu Yu asked strangely. Anxious appeared on He Chenguangs face, and said quickly: "Sect Master, the scout of Xuanjian Sect just ran away. We chased for a certain distance in the middle. This person''s escape technique is very good. It is hidden, and there is no trace. It is difficult for our people. I found him! Fortunately, a patrol disciple passed by and found something wrong, so he informed us in time." "Oh?" Lu Yu raised his brows: "How strong is this person?" "Judging from the body''s aura, it seems that the Profound King has just reached the peak of the Profound King. The specific combat effectiveness is still unclear!" Several elders replied. Hearing this, Lu Yu fell into deep thought. "Sect Master, this person is very strong, what should I do now? If he really lets him run away, it may be in trouble..." For this, everyone felt a bit worried. These elders were all local forces incorporated. They were not the cronies that Lu Yu brought from the earth, but the family sects that the Yan and Huang Sects actively adhered to when they fought in the Yanhuang Region. Therefore, Yan Huangzong appointed them the elders! The strength is mostly at the Profound King level. "How dare these guys run away? Huh, I didn''t put my Yanhuangzong in the eyes. If so, let them pay a tragic price!" Lu Yu faintly ordered, raised his head, glanced over the elders one by one, and shouted coldly: "You all stay, run away, and I will go on my own!" "Yes, Sovereign!" The elders looked at each other and answered in unison. Leaving this sentence aside, Lu Yu strode out. Several elders stayed at the sect and guarded the valley. "That guy, he can actually escape from He Chenguang''s hands, he has some patience! Just let me see, what''s so amazing about you." After stepping out of the sect, a cold light flashed under Lu Yu''s eyes. Immediately, he jumped up and quickly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already several kilometers away. The speed is extremely fast, like a black lightning passing through the void, flying towards the Red Flame Mountain Range. The Red Flame Mountain Range is a volcanic area located near the Yanhuang Region. The terrain is complex, and the closer it is to the depths of the mountain range, the more dangerous it is. And ordinary warriors must enter in groups, cautiously, and cannot fly. The blazing high temperature caused the void to crack. If you were not careful, you might be pulled into the volcano by the space crack, and you would definitely die. Therefore, the degree of danger of the Scarlet Flame Mountain Range is prestigious in the entire Yanhuang Region, no less than a large beast cave mansion. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will peel off a layer of skin and be trapped in the mountains forever! This is called the forbidden place of life, and UU reading is not exaggerating. But Lu Yu completely ignored the degree of danger here. How can his speed be comparable to ordinary warriors? Whoosh! As soon as he flew over from a high altitude, in the blink of an eye, he reached the sky above the Red Flame Mountain Range. "The range of this mountain range is thousands of miles wide! Moreover, there are many forces hidden nearby, so let''s start here. Looking around, Lu Yu thought to himself. Then, the divine consciousness came out and swept around the mountain range, covering the entire range of the mountain in the blink of an eye. The scope of Lu Yu''s spiritual consciousness spanned thousands of miles, and it continued to extend to the surrounding area. After searching around the mountain range, Lu Yu slowly retracted his divine consciousness, and then covered it on a huge boulder not far away. "Huh? This huge boulder looks ordinary, but if you look closely, there is a problem! It reveals a strange aura..." Lu Yu''s eyes flickered, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "Hehe, although it is well hidden, this breath is completely non-human, and somewhat similar to my sword of all things!" "Is this person related to the Sword Tome of All Things?!" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1748 Reading "Swordsmanship"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1758： Xuanyang Fire Body You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! "This breath does not belong to humans, but it is somewhat related to my sword of all things." Lu Yu frowned slightly, and said calmly, "This person seems to have some contact with me, so leave it to me!" When the words fell, his figure flickered and disappeared from the place, teleporting generally appeared in front of the huge boulder. Whoops whoops! Lu Yu wielded dozens of sword lights. The boulder was chopped and shattered and burst into pieces. "Who?" In the next second, bursts of anger came from under the boulder. Whoosh whoosh! A group of figures broke out of the ground, it was the master of the profound sword hiding here! Seeing Lu Yu''s figure, these profound sword masters changed their expressions in an instant. "It''s you?" "Lu Yu!" "Why are you here?" Everyone shouted in surprise. "Yes, it''s me! But, I want to ask, why are you here?" Lu Yu''s words implicitly questioned. Everyone changed their faces and hummed: "This is the secret of our Xuanjian Sect. No comment!" "Huh? What not to say?" Lu Yu smiled slightly, not caring at all, and waved his right hand. Bang, a Xuanjian Sect master not far away was hit by an invisible force and flew hundreds of feet away. People are in the air, blood spurts out wildly! "Hi! What a powerful force!" "Sect Master Lu...you, you have actually reached this level!?" These Xuanjianzong masters poured out air-conditioning, exclaiming in exclamation. Lu Yu smiled indifferently, and took a few steps forward to stare at them: "Yes, I have now broken through to the realm of the Profound Emperor. Can you tell me who you are?" Hearing that, everyone looked ugly and looked at each other! "Sect Master Lu, don''t forget, we are the elders of Xuanjian Sect! If you dare to do it, I am afraid that Yanhuang Sect will be avenged by Xuanjianzong? Don''t let Yanhuang Sect suffer heavy losses because of impulse." An elder of Xuan Jianzong, Shen shouted. "Hehe, you can''t worry about this, I will solve it!" Lu Yu chuckled and glanced lightly at everyone: "It''s you guys, cooperate obediently, maybe I can consider letting you go... Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly, not only you have to die, there is no need for Xuanjian Sect to exist!" This sentence is very straightforward. Many people hesitate, after all, no one dares to make fun of their lives! "Sect Master Lu, everything is easy to discuss! I...we can do things for you, please don''t kill us!" Facing Lu Yu''s persecution, finally someone couldn''t help but speak. "Oh, want to surrender? Okay! But it also depends on your sincerity. I don''t want to kill the innocent indiscriminately. It''s not good for me." Lu Yu sneered coldly. Hearing this, the elders looked at each other and obviously hesitated. "Huh? Don''t say it? I''ve already given the opportunity. If that''s the case, then go to death!" Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, too lazy to talk nonsense with them. "Sect Master Lu, please, don''t kill us!" "Yeah, spare our lives!" These elders of Xuanjian Sect asked for mercy one after another. However, Lu Yu, who had made up his mind, would no longer be merciful. Boom! The right hand waved, a punch was blasted, and the tyrannical force caused an invisible explosion in the void. The fist-gang visible to the naked eye, like a changhong circling the sun, slammed into these profound sword masters fiercely. These elders of the Profound Sword Sect, although all of them are quite strong, possessing fighting power beyond the level of the Profound King, and there are even some who have practiced special secret techniques. But now, Lu Yu is no longer comparable! His punch is too terrifying, the power of a punch, the world changes color, it is comparable to the fatal blow of the powerful Xuan Zun. With a punch, the elders of the Xuanjian Sect, without exception, were blasted down like a ruin, and they couldn''t stop them at all. "Ah ah ah ah..." Countless screams became one piece. Accompanied by bursts of muffled noises, these elders were shaken by their fists and withdrew. Before they fell, their bodies burst in the air and turned into masses of blood mist. After repelling the group of elders, whoosh, Lu Yu''s figure flickered and appeared on the other side. Phew! At this moment, a figure suddenly culled at him, holding a treasured sword with a handle. It was the middle-aged man who ran away! "Go to hell!" This guy has a hideous face and is fast, dancing like a hot wheel with a sword, and roaring murderously. Huh? Lu Yu raised his brows and sneered out a palm. The unremarkable palm of the hand fell on the middle-aged man''s two treasured swords, with a bang, and the treasured sword shattered into countless pieces! Lu Yu flickered, appeared next to the middle-aged man, stretched out a finger indifferently, and nodded to this guy''s mind. What! The middle-aged man was frightened and turned around hurriedly, trying to avoid Lu Yu''s attack. At the same time, the figure flashed back to the left, an extremely embarrassed appearance, and his eyes were full of anger and resentment. "Asshole! How dare you attack me!" Dangerously avoiding the blow, the middle-aged man roared. In an instant, a thick purple-black flame rose up from his body. In the frenzied burning, his figure expanded rapidly, transforming into a little giant four or five meters high. The brawny man transformed into a giant, his muscle strength soared, like towering hills, full of explosive terrifying power! "Huh? This is... Xuanyang Fire Body!" Seeing the strange change in the other party, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank, slightly surprised. According to legend, this Xuanyang Fire Body is the top body technique of Xuanyang Sect. The Xuanyang sect masters of the past must cultivate the Xuanyang fire body, and can exert their combat power to the limit. This body-building exercise is a founder of Xuanyang Sect, and at the same time, it is also the second-generation controller of Xuanyang Sect. For yourself. Xuanyang Fire Body, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com carried forward in his hands and became the most respected and top method of Xuanyang School! There are many magical effects in cultivating Xuanyang Fire Body. Not only can it devour the vitality of the heavens and the earth faster than others, it can also make the Xuanyang fire body more solid, and even produce abnormal changes, making the attack more powerful and sharp. It is said that after cultivating the Xuanyang fire body to the highest state, it can directly transform the vitality of the heavens and the earth into flames. The power of this special flame is extremely high and can burn the heavens and the earth. And now, the Xuanyang Fire Body displayed by this middle-aged man obviously hasn''t reached that high level. But even so, it is still not to be underestimated! The strength of Xuanyang''s fire body is not to talk about it! "Sect Master Lu, our Xuanyang Sect has nothing to do with you. If you insist on killing me, you will only cause trouble for yourself! Why don''t you let me go, I promise you will let this matter go, Xuanyang Sect will never ask for trouble. ." The middle-aged man shouted: "If you are obsessed with not understanding, when the time comes, my Xuanyang Sect''s strong men will come to avenge me and defeat the Yanhuang Sect! If you don''t want to suffer this catastrophe, please think twice! Otherwise, even Yanhuang Sect. Zong can''t protect you, you can''t escape!" Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1749 Xuanyang Fire Body), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1759： Zongmen reappears You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! Xuanyang Sect and Xuanjian Sect are closely connected, and they are both one of the four superpowers and have their own small world. Faced with the threatening words of the middle-aged man, Lu Yu didn''t care and sneered: "Hehe, I, Lu Yu, always respect strong enemies, but never afraid of them! Even if you send more powerful men to hunt down here, I am Lu Yu. I won''t put it in my eyes. I am very interested in Xuanyang Sect, but I have to deal with some miscellaneous fish before that!" After speaking, he speeded up in vain, and galloped out all the way with the light of fire and lightning. Boom boom boom boom! With a muffled sound, echoing in this space, all the masters from the Xuanjian Sect fell into Lu Yu''s hands. Blood spattered and stained the earth red, and a corpse fell down, making the warriors who were watching were shocked. "No, Lu Yu killed the Xuanjianzong master!" The remaining Profound Sword Sect masters were horrified. "Everyone, run away, the Xuanyang Sect masters will be here soon, and we will have strong support when that happens!" Another Xuanjianzong master shouted. The crowd fled in all directions, trying to escape Lu Yu''s claws! At this time, only if you save your life, you are qualified to talk about the capital to survive. "Want to go? Late!" Lu Yu sneered, appearing behind the Xuanjianzong master while his figure flickered. With his right arm sticking out, like an eagle catching a chicken, he easily grabbed the collar of the expert in the profound sword, then threw it away, and slammed into an ancient tree. This ancient tree is extremely large, covering the sky, and the trunk is covered with various dazzling crystal nuclei, thousands of which emit huge energy fluctuations. Bang! The Xuanjianzong master slammed into the trunk of an ancient tree, shattering like a watermelon, turning into fragments and flying. At the same time, a group of Xuanyang sect experts had just arrived here, and their expressions instantly became gloomy when they saw the scene in front of them. "Don''t move, just get down on me!" In the crowd, there was a voice full of breath. The master at the scene didn''t dare to move all of a sudden. Looking at the team that appeared in the void, the scene instantly calmed down. The person headed by the team is the Sect Master Xuanyang. At this moment, Sect Master Xuanyang''s face was pale, and he glanced at the scene, his eyes full of haze. Behind him, he followed a dozen strong men, all of them with strong breath and terrifying coercion. These powerhouses, just judging from their aura, have reached the half-step Xuanhuang realm, and any one drawn out is a peerless powerhouse. Lu Yu also looked over attentively, secretly surprised: "What a terrifying strength!" This rescue team is definitely a terrifying fighting force! "It''s the Xuanyang Sect! But... haven''t they been annihilated? How can they still exist? They have such a powerful strength!?" "These people are all extreme powers! Xuanyang Sect, where did they form such a powerful force?" Those Xuanjian Sect disciples who were lucky enough to survive were extremely shocked. Especially after recognizing the identity of this team, they all panicked. So many powerhouses emerged at once, adding to the changes in the battlefield. However, these Xuanyang Sect people who appeared, completely ignored them, just stared at Lu Yu. Lu Yu was also looking at this team, and his spirit was released silently, and found that in this team, besides the middle-aged man, there were two Profound King peak powers. One of them has reached half a step of Consummation in strength, and the other is a martial artist of Profound King Great Perfection! "Even in the Xuanyang Sect, there are not many such strong people? Now, there are so many?" Lu Yu frowned slightly, shocked. These people came from the small world of Xuanyang Sect. There is even a real Xuanhuang mirror in it! The middle-aged man also felt the crisis and couldn''t help looking at Lu Yu, his face changed slightly. "The strength of this Lu Yu has increased so quickly? It is much stronger than before! Where did this kid come from? The speed of cultivation can be called an enchanting!" A touch of jealousy and doubts appeared in the opponent''s eyes, staring at Lu Yu and sinking his face without saying a word. The rest of the Xuanjian Sect masters, who were suppressed by the aura of the scene, also did not speak. Lu Yu roughly estimated that there were more than one hundred and fifty people in this team of Xuanyang Sect experts who suddenly appeared! Moreover, they are all martial artists who have achieved perfection at the top of the Xuanwang peak, and there is also a half-step perfection, who all emit a powerful aura, condensed and rushed straight into the sky, even Lu Yu felt heart palpitations. "As expected from the small world of Xuanyang Sect, it is really powerful!" Lu Yu sighed secretly. At this time, the middle-aged man opposite spoke up and accused Lu Yu: "The surname is Lu, you are too arrogant! Not only did you slaughter the major forces in the Eastern Desolation, but now you dare to attack my Xuanyang Sect. "Huh! No matter how strong you are, you are only one person! With the power of one person, you have to say that you are whimsical if you want to fight my entire Xuanyang Sect." The middle-aged man laughed wildly. "What''s wrong with one person?" Raising his brows, Lu Yu said lightly: "Even if I have the power of one person, I will be more than enough to deal with you, no one will survive!" As soon as this remark came out, all the Xuanyang Sect members were furious. "What an arrogant kid!" "Looking for death!" The middle-aged man''s face turned gloomy: "Don''t be impulsive, this kid dared to speak wild words, it is certainly not easy! Moreover, he has a special identity, and his methods are weird. After speaking, he waved his big sleeves, and a coldness appeared on his face. "Yes!" The Xuanyang Sect masters responded in unison, following the man''s instructions, they began to scatter around quickly. After everyone evacuated, Sect Master Xuanyang slowly emerged, condescending, as if watching a dead person staring at Lu Yu. Lu Yu stared at him, but his face remained silent: "You Xuanyang Sect, you are really an unkillable Xiaoqiang, UU reading is really strong! After a wave of killing you, something like this has appeared again. What a master, I used to underestimate you!" Sect Master Xuanyang looked at him indifferently: "Lu Yu, I admit that you are a great martial arts genius! If you are willing to take refuge, I can spare you not to die on behalf of Sect Xuanyang, and even you will not be punished in any way. It enjoys a transcendent status within, but if..." "You, continue to be stubborn, don''t blame my Xuanyang Sect for being polite. In the end, you, a genius, can only fall away!" Hearing that, Lu Yu just thought it was funny, without any fear. "Hahahaha! Xuanyang Sect, what a Xuanyang Sect! I, Lu Yu, remember you! Soon, I will surely step down Xuanyang Sect and let you truly get rid of the world!" Lu Yu made a bold statement and laughed wildly. "Damn! Dare to insult my Xuanyang Sect, go to death!" Sect Master Xuanyang''s face was extremely gloomy and furious. Boom! When the words fell, he stepped out, and the void collapsed, and an invisible and innocent air wave spread rapidly, crushing the clouds in the sky. And in the center of the air wave, on the ground, a huge footprint appeared. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1750 Zongmen reappears), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1760： 3 xuan emperors are here You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Becoming Stronger New Book Haige Novel Network ( from the time I am a special soldier! The huge footprints of the feet, as if a mountain peak falling through the sky, hit the ground fiercely. Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was taken aback! Unexpectedly, this Sect Master Xuanyang had already reached the realm of Xuanhuang, and was only half a step away from the realm of Xuanhuang. "As expected to be the Sect Master Xuanyang, who has surpassed the existence of the ordinary limit Xuan Wang, he is really powerful!" Lu Yu sighed secretly, then laughed wildly, without any fear. Whoosh! In the next second, he was like a meteor, instantly spanning dozens of kilometers, far away from that huge footprint, and appeared on top of another Xuanyang Sect team. The expressions of these Xuanyang Sect masters changed drastically, their eyes staring out, and they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Lu Yu''s strength is far beyond their imagination! Almost, more powerful than everyone expected. "This Lu Yu is a bit outrageous!" "His cultivation speed is much faster than we thought!" "At a young age, only in his twenties, he has already been promoted to the ultimate powerhouse of the Profound King. It''s really terrifying!" These Xuanyang Sect experts were shocked. However, what they didn''t know was that Lu Yu had already entered the realm of the Profound Emperor. In these people''s deep-rooted impressions, in the Eastern Desolation Region, it is impossible to have a strong Profound Emperor. All people who are trapped in the East cannot avoid it. "No! You have to report to the sect immediately, please the Supreme Sect Master himself, and kill Lu Yu! Otherwise, let this son grow, there will be endless troubles!" The middle-aged man''s face was extremely solemn, and he winked at a Xuanyang Sect master beside him. The other party immediately understood, taking advantage of everyone not paying attention, his figure escaped into the void, quietly left here, and flew into the distance. The middle-aged man stayed in place, staring at Lu Yu viciously. "Lu Yu, I, Xuanyang Sect took note of today''s affairs! When the Supreme Elder returns from the Eastern Desolation Secret Realm, it will be your death date!" His heart was raging, and he gritted his teeth secretly, wishing to smash Lu Yu''s corpse into thousands of pieces, frustrating his bones and turning his bones into ashes. "Xuanyang Sect, but that''s all!" At this time, Lu Yu chuckles softly. The middle-aged man made a slight jump at the corner of his eyes, and a hideous face appeared on his face. He coldly snorted, "I swear, today, you must keep your life here! Xuanyang Great Formation, give it to me!" After finishing speaking, with a wave of his big sleeves, the more than one hundred Xuanyang Sect masters scattered in all directions showed dazzling brilliance on their bodies, rising to the sky, forming a huge array in the void. In the sky at this moment, two suns seemed to appear, blazing rays of light illuminating the earth. Moreover, these rays seem to possess a peculiar ability that can imprison people''s actions. The members of Xuanyang Sect were located in the formation, and their strength increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Xuanyang Sect, it is really not to be underestimated. It has so many masters and mastered a special formation! It can instantly gather the power of a large number of powerful people and stimulate its own strength. It is worthy of being a super sect that has been inherited for hundreds of years. !" Looking at the combination of formations in front of him, Lu Yu''s face was slightly solemn, from which he could vaguely feel the strength of the Xuanhuang peak. It can be seen how terrifying the increase in this formation is! "Compared with other super powers, the overall strength of Xuanyang Sect may be worse than that! But after all, this Xuanyang Sect is also a side overlord, with a strong foundation to support it, so that it can cultivate so many powerful people." Thinking of this, Lu Yu''s eyes moved slightly and turned to the one hundred powerful Xuanyang Sect in the sky. At the same time, these one hundred strong men also looked at Lu Yu one after another, their eyes full of the meaning of stern killing. After a moment of silence, Lu Yu smiled coldly: "I remembered what happened today! No matter what, I will definitely seek justice!" When the words fell, he actually turned around and flew away at extreme speed, without seeing a trace in the blink of an eye. He knew his strength, and he couldn''t compete with this big formation! Rather than lose both, it is better to fight again in the future, and there is a chance to deal with the people of Xuanyang Sect. Lu Yu''s departure also exceeded the expectations of all Xuanyang Sect masters. It wasn''t until the opponent left that the hundred masters reacted, and each yelled in anxious manner. "Damn, this kid wants to run away!" "What are you doing in a daze? Chase!" The one hundred people, unfolding their body shape quickly, chased in the direction of Lu Yu''s escape. However, the pursuit of these Xuanyang Sect masters was not in the true sense of chasing and killing, but using the power of Xuanyang Sect''s formation to encircle the surrounding area and prevent Lu Yu from escaping. Sect Master Xuanyang just wanted to take advantage of Lu Yu being drawn out by the people in the Xuanjian, so as to take this opportunity to kill him! Although Lu Yu had just entered the realm of Xuanhuang at present, he was not too powerful. With this kid''s terrifying cultivation speed, I believe that as long as he is given enough time, it is not difficult to break through the peak of the Profound Emperor! It won''t be so easy to kill him then. The only possibility is that the Supreme Sect Master of their Xuanyang Sect personally takes action, or can kill Lu Yu, otherwise, no one can help him. Here is a wasteland area with many powerful monsters and fierce beasts hidden! And the number of these fierce beasts can be seen everywhere. After Lu Yu entered this area, he hid his breath. Along the way, he kept hunting down the monsters and monsters he encountered, taking the place of the original monsters as his own, and then quietly setting up a formation to collect all kinds of monsters and cores. Lu Yu''s purpose is simple, it is to refine the essence of the demon core, to supplement his own consumption of true essence and increase his strength! "Damn it! What is the origin of this kid? Why is his strength so fast?" Sect Master Xuanyang chased him, but he never saw Lu Yu, shouting to the void with a gloomy face. Voice, roll over! Lu Yu, who was hiding, suddenly, UU reading felt that two new terrifying coercion swept across, and his whole body was agitated. This kind of terrifying coercion is definitely owned by the strong Xuanhuang! Also... more than one! "Three powerful Profound Emperors?!" Lu Yu was shocked. It turned out that three super powers of the Xuanhuang level descended at the same time. "It''s the Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect and Sect Master Xuanyang!" Lu Yu leaned out his mind, and suddenly found three figures appearing not far from him. Two of them are wearing bright yellow long-distance runners, with all white hair and crowns on their heads. These two elders are standing one to the left and the other holding two long swords. They are the elders of the Xuanyang Sect. Next to him, the middle-aged man is not the Sect Master Xuanyang, who else can he be? Three powerful Profound Emperors descended at the same time, each with a stronger aura, feeling the strong pressure emitted, Lu Yu''s head was very big. "What a terrifying aura! The three Profound Emperor''s powers have joined forces to display a large formation, even if it is a super power of the Profound Emperor''s pinnacle, it is difficult to resist!" Lu Yu''s face was ugly, and it was a big trouble now. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1751 Three Profound Emperors are here), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1761： Supreme Sovereign You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! But there is one thing that makes Lu Yu feel lucky. Fortunately, he just escaped fast enough, otherwise it would be even more dangerous! "Xuanyang Great Formation, Zhenfeng!" At this moment, when the formation was assembled, Sect Master Xuanyang roared and shot out his palms. Boom! A huge golden handprint was formed out of thin air, extending from the void, and bombarding the large array below. With a violent buzzing sound, the large array began to vibrate violently, as if the sky was shaking. "Huh? What''s the situation?!" "What the **** is going on!" The one hundred Xuanyang Sect masters were taken aback. Sect Master Xuanyang shook his body and appeared in midair, his eyes filled with amazement. He shook his head and said, "No! This is impossible! Why is this? Why is there a crack in the Xuanyang Great Array? Could it be Lu Yu''s ghost?? Impossible!!" At this moment, Lu Yu was hiding in the void and staring at the changes in the expressions of everyone in Xuanyang Sect. Seeing the two supreme elders, doubts flashed in his eyes, and he obviously didn''t understand why the Xuanyang Great Array suddenly had a problem? He secretly smirked. He seemed to run away before, but he was not really running away, but secretly laid a lot of formations! This is called breaking the battle! Obviously, Lu Yu''s method worked. "Huh? It seems that not only is there something wrong with the Xuanyang Formation, but also the magic weapons of the Xuanyang Sect masters who supported the formation?" Lu Yu was suspicious and secretly warned. The strength of these three profound emperors is very strong. Moreover, at this time, through the cooperation of the Xuanyang formation, their combat power and understanding of the law are more terrifying than ordinary Xuanhuang strong! Super powers of this realm appear on the battlefield and are almost invincible. Even if the general Profound Emperor encounters them, they will suffer a lot or even fall. However, after Lu Yu wanted to understand, he had no worries. "Hmph, how can the formations I set up be destroyed so easily? In the previous process, I had already blocked the Xuanyang formation! No one can break in, even the three extraordinary realm experts , If we attack together, we can''t break this formation!" Lu Yu smiled slightly, confident. "Hehe, since you are helpless, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Thinking of this, Lu Yu quickly mobilized the pure energy in his body. Buzzing! In the next second, Lu Yu''s aura suddenly increased, and a vast and surging aura quickly spread, making his body stronger and stronger. Even his cultivation base experienced a violent rise in a short period of time, continuously climbing towards the limit of the Profound Emperor. "My dear! Even the physical body has reached the peak of the Profound Emperor?" Sensing his own strength at this moment, Lu Yu secretly smacked his tongue: "Looking at it this way, my physical strength is comparable to the Xuanyang Formation. I wonder if I can compete with it at this moment?" Lu Yu thought secretly, his gaze projected forward, and a strong warfare appeared in his eyes, bursting out with scorching light. At the same moment, in the Xuanyang Formation! As the forces of all parties converge, the power of the large array is constantly increasing. Moreover, with the combination of three super powers at the Xuanhuang level, the power is even more powerful. However, the pressure released from the Xuanyang formation at this moment did not completely cover Lu Yu''s formation. In the central area of ??the Xuanyang formation, where Lu Yu was located, ripples appeared in the formation, and several light spheres appeared, faintly flickering. These spheres of light, like crystal jade, exude the light of stars, bring strong energy fluctuations, and give people a powerful shock. In fact, the ball of light is composed of the formation pattern. Once a living thing touches it, it will be backlashed and torn by the formation pattern in an instant. "What a powerful formation! Even if the old monsters of Xuanyang Sect make a move, they can''t break the formation, right?" Lu Yu thought to himself: "I don''t know if the formation spirit of the Xuanyang Great Formation has reached the peak of the Xuanwang? Otherwise, I might be in danger!" Just as Lu Yu was thinking about this, the figure of a middle-aged man slowly emerged in the void. The middle-aged man had a thin body, a handsome face, a blue-and-white robe, and a simple long sword stuck in his back. As soon as this person appeared, Sect Master Xuanyang immediately respectfully worshipped: "Xuanyangzi, pay respect to Master!" Lu Yu looked up, and the middle-aged man exuded a terrifying aura, as if he was shuddering in front of a wild beast. He was dark in his heart, the identity of this middle-aged man in the green robe, I am afraid it is not ordinary! "Are all the Xuanyang Sect disciples in the Xuanyang formation dead?" The middle-aged man in Qingpao glanced at Lu Yu''s direction and asked lightly. "No!" Sect Master Xuanyang replied. "Then let them come out, these are the mainstays of my Xuanyang Sect, there must be nothing to do!" The Qingpao middle-aged man indifferently ordered. "Master, we can''t break through the interference array!" Sect Master Xuanyang looked embarrassed. "Let me come!" Sect Master Taishang waved his sleeves, his figure shook, and he appeared on the periphery of the Xuanyang Great Formation in an instant. Raising the palm of his hand lightly, one pointed at the Xuanyang formation, hum, a terrifying energy fluctuation poured into the formation, quickly spreading in all directions. At this moment, the Xuanyang Sect experts who were in the Xuanyang Great Formation were all shrouded by this vast force, and their divine consciousness was entered into the great formation by the will of the gods. These powerhouses showed pain on their faces, madly twitching their spiritual thoughts, trying to get rid of the shackles, but couldn''t do it. Immediately afterwards, the powerful aura radiating from them also weakened, and the supreme suzerain''s divine mind became larger after absorbing the other''s spiritual power, and began to control the Xuanyang formation, intending to break Lu Yu''s formation. "Hmph, I have a good idea, but I have to ask if I can answer it or not!" Lu Yu sneered and immediately activated the formation. The big golden hand appeared out of thin air and shook it towards the void. Boom! With the invisible muffled sound, the Supreme Sect Master''s Spiritual Mind instantly collapsed disappeared from nothingness. "Not good!" Affected by the Qi machine, the supreme master''s complexion changed drastically, his figure swayed, and he flew back tens of thousands of meters in an instant, his eyes full of solemnity. In this scene, other Xuanyang Sect experts also sensed, and quickly retreated! "Damn it!" "Damn, this kid is looking for death!" They cursed secretly one by one, and their heart was angry. Sect Master Taizong snorted coldly, and disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already come to Lu Yu''s side, and without a word, he quickly attacked. "Huh, what kind of weapon is this?" Lu Yu was curious. The Supreme Sect Master of Xuanyang Sect, who had already attacked, appeared and immediately blocked Lu Yu''s surroundings and broke all his formation patterns. "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect that there is a top-level formation mage hidden in the little Xuanyang Sect, which is really unexpected!" A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, Lu Yu didn''t panic, but waited quietly, responding to emergencies at any time. Several failures also made the Xuanyang Sect powerful people have to pay attention to it. They gathered in one place, their spirits leaned out, trying to find Lu Yu''s location as soon as possible, and attacked. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1752 Supreme Sovereign), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1762： Break the line You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! The strong men of Xuanyang Sect gathered one after another, swept around with divine thoughts, trying to detect the location of the middle-aged man, and attacked. However, the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared for no reason, very strange. "What''s the matter? How did it disappear?!" "This person''s divine mind has disappeared completely!" "It''s not the formation that swallowed his spirit, right? This type of formation restriction, we have encountered before, but we can''t do anything about it. This is an extremely powerful formation restriction that can not only trap us, but also It can also absorb the spirit and mana of the trapped, which is extremely terrifying!" "Is it because we haven''t fully understood the formation restriction, so we are so powerful? If that is the case, this kid is too awesome! If we can obtain a large number of formations from him, it is not a big gain. ." "By then, my Xuanyang Sect''s formation level will inevitably soar to a whole new level, even surpassing some ancient martial sects!" Sect Master Xuanyang looked gloomy, gritted his teeth angrily: "Damn it! Damn it!" Lu Yu was fortunate. If the restraining power of this formation is really swallowed by the opponent, then he is in trouble! Sect Master Xuanyang''s strength is by no means overshadowed. Once he succeeds in refining the formation control, Lu Yu''s end can be imagined. After rejoicing in his heart, he also yelled: "Assholes, what a bunch of assholes! You dare to use this kind of formation indiscriminately, don''t you send it to the door for me to swallow it?" You must know that this formation restricted by Lu Yu was obtained from a certain formation. It could easily absorb the spirit and mana of those strong in the formation and use it to arrange other formations. Although the Xuanyang formation was not set up by Lu Yu himself, Lu Yi also learned the layout of this formation through the formation map. Therefore, Lu Yu can be said to be familiar with the restrictions within the formation! In particular, Lu Yu has thoroughly studied the various restraints in the formation, and it is easy to display them at this moment without any difficulty! Of course, the restraining force of this formation method is very powerful. Since it is not arranged by Lu Yu himself, he does not know whether the energy contained in the Xuanyang formation is reliable? Or is there a danger? I didn''t dare to try it rashly. But at this time, Lu Yu had already figured out the core of this formation, so naturally he wouldn''t be worried! While manipulating the formation, swallowing the various energies in the Xuanyang Great Formation, while hiding his figure, the Chao Xuanyang Sect powerhouses quietly attacked and killed him. Lu Yu''s offensive is strong, but not single! Instead of relying on one''s own strength to attack the Xuanyang Sect''s powerhouses alone, but instead integrating himself into the entire formation, using the power of the formation to gather countless shadows and bombard them. Those fist-print offensives were extremely fierce, containing Lu Yu''s powerful mental power and a hint of spirit. Facing the oppression of Lu Yu''s soul power, the powerful Xuanyang Sect had been terrified a long time ago, and they did not dare to stay longer and gave up resistance. "Run away!" The Xuanyangzong powerhouses shouted one after another, and tried their best to retreat, trying to escape from the large array. However, everything is in vain! These Xuanyang Sect disciples are the strongest, but they are in the Profound King realm. How can they stop Lu Yu''s blow? "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" Lu Yu sneered and grabbed it with a big hand. The space around him condensed and restrained the Supreme Sect Master who just wanted to escape. Cack! With a crisp sound, this guy''s head was squeezed alive by Lu Yu. In the previous battle, the Supreme Sect Master had already suffered divine consciousness, and his current strength was about the same as Lu Yu''s. When this one came across, his head was severely torn apart. I don''t even know how to die! "No, stop it!" The middle-aged man''s complexion changed drastically, and he rebuked him all his life. The rest of the Xuanyang Sect immediately reacted and flocked to Lu Yu, each swinging their fists and performing their strongest tricks. Lu Yu laughed, his figure flashed, and he appeared behind the middle-aged man, reached out his hand to grab his head, swept his left arm, and shattered all those fist shadows. Bang! In the next second, his right fist was thrown out, and he slammed at a strong Xuanyang Sect. Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man scolded angrily, his eyes blooming, and he waved to face the opponent''s offensive. The two fists collided together, and there was an earth-shattering muffled noise! In the surrounding space, a circle of energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye formed, forcibly shaking the Xuanyang Sect powerhouses. "The strength of this kid is stronger than the rumors!" All these guys screamed, shaking their hearts. Lu Yu flipped his right hand and grabbed Sect Master Xuanyang''s head again. "You...what do you want to do?!" Being restrained by others, Sect Master Xuanyang paled and asked angrily. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth raised, and a sneer overflowed: "What do I want to do, don''t you know?" "Tell you, don''t mess around!" Sect Master Xuanyang looked hard and shouted: "I am Sect Master Xuanyang! Kill me, you can''t escape!" "Escape? Why should I escape?" Lu Yu''s voice was indifferent. Sect Master Xuanyang''s small heart beats violently, and Lu Yu stared at him plainly. His eyes were like looking at a mouse caught by a cat, full of jokes. He couldn''t bear the torture anymore, and desperately, he roared and killed Lu Yu frantically. "Huh, life and death!" Lu Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense, dropped a palm and slapped the opponent''s head fiercely. Sect Master Xuanyang''s body trembled, spurting blood, and his body violently tossed into the distance like a kite with a broken line. Boom! Like a falling cannonball, his body hit the ground. The sky was full of smoke and dust, the bones shattered, and the whole person was distorted. He screamed crazily, trying to push the power of the Xuanyang Stone to recover from the injury, but the effect was very small. On the contrary, the energy consumption in the body was accelerated, causing breath disorder. Without a span of his feet, Lu Yu appeared to the opponent''s side from a high altitude, grabbed his neck with his right hand, and dragged it in front of him. "Kneel down!" He took a sip, his eyes were cold, staring at the other person: "Give you a chance, are you willing to surrender to me?" "If you don''t want to, I''ll send you to see the king of Yama, and I won''t leave anything to live! Including your Xuanyang Sect, from today onwards, you will be removed from the Eastern Desolation Realm!" When the words were over, Lu Yu kicked out and kicked the opponent''s chest. This guy snorted, his body flew out like a salted fish, and slammed into the nearby rock wall. This is a top-level array mage, and it has value! Lu Yu didn''t want to waste it. "No... don''t kill me! Please, let me go, I am willing to obey any orders from you and be a bull and a horse!" The man wailed and begged for mercy. Lu Yu nodded, and gently pointed to the other side''s brow. Suddenly, a surging spiritual force rushed into the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, directly crushing his spiritual thoughts. At this moment, the middle-aged man''s spiritual mind was completely out of control, and he kept roaring, as if he had suffered the most severe torment, and he wanted to make a living! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1753 Breaking the Array), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1763： Strength rolling You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! The middle-aged man howled miserably and rolled all over the floor, his body twitching as if he lost his mind, and blood was overflowing from his eyes and mouth. After a while, the pain was so painful that I passed out! Boom! Lu Yu threw him aside, turned his head, looked at another Xuanyang Sect expert, held his right hand with an extra divine sword in his palm, and the tip of the sword pointed at him. "Why, didn''t you just be arrogant? Now, I will let you taste what it''s like to be pierced into your chest by a sword!" When the words were over, Lu Yu slashed out with a sword, and a cold beam of sword light pierced into the opponent''s chest like lightning. "Ah..." The guy yelled miserably, and there was no time to escape, his chest was torn with a **** cut, his face was full of unwillingness. Seeing this scene, the surrounding Xuanyang Sect disciples were shocked! "What''s the matter? This is dead?!" "What a terrifying sword! This kid is not only powerful, but also so sharp in his sword skills. No wonder he dares to be arrogant and arrogant, really terrifying!" "We are not his opponent at all..." After the discussion, they were even more afraid of Lu Yu. Lu Yu glanced at his mouth with disdain, his right hand flicked, the sharp sword power disappeared, and the magical light on the sword disappeared, returning to its ordinary appearance. "Hmph, since I don''t want to surrender, then I don''t need to be polite to you anymore! Send me all to hell!" After Lu Yu finished speaking lightly, he stepped forward and appeared beside a strong Xuanyang Sect, patted out with his right hand, and fell towards the fire. Bang! The guy''s skull was shot to pieces in an instant. His eyes were wide open, and there was still fear in his eyes. You can''t die if you die! Solving one person, Lu Yu didn''t stop, his figure flickered, and he arbitrarily shuttled between the group of Xuanyang sect masters, and threw another punch! The head of another Xuanyang sect expert was blasted by him, and the blood mist drifted and spread all over the earth. Puff puff puff! During this process, Lu Yu didn''t know how many punches he swung. And the heads of the powerful Xuanyang sect shot into the distant void like a meteor, and finally, was swallowed by the darkness! This scene deeply shocked the strong people around. Before, the elder Xuanyangzong who passed out to death, woke up slowly, his face was extremely pale. Buzzing! With a wave of Lu Yu''s right hand, the purple and blue swords burst into blazing light, and one sword slashed out, like a stunned rainbow descending from the sky. As the strong Xuanyang Sect of the target character, his body was pierced, and there was no corpse! Hiss Everyone''s hearts trembled violently. On the face, there was a look of astonishment! One by one, the sound of air-conditioning came and went one after another. "Now, do you choose to surrender to me, or to oppose me?" Lu Yu stood with a sword, his eyes full of murderous intent, making everyone on the scene tremble physically and mentally. "Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless and killing you all!" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of those strong in Xuanyang Sect changed drastically, and their intestines were all regretful. But in this world, there is no regret medicine! Regret, is it still useful? In just an instant, dozens of Xuanyang Sect masters fell, including the powerhouses of the Xuanwang Peak. The rest of those people were all in horror, just like little white rabbits frightened by the ferocious wolf. Lu Yu''s strength, as well as his cruelty and dominance, gave these people a blow, and they were terrified! "Who else? Unwilling to surrender to me??" Lu Yu stopped killing and swept across the crowd. The Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Sect, and the remaining sect masters, even if they were not reconciled, they all showed fear at this moment, and their hearts were full of fear. But Lu Yu didn''t give them a chance, coldly snorted, "Since no one surrenders, let''s all go to death!" When the words fell, the purple and green swords slashed again. Shoo! A purple light flashed across, and the head of the Supreme Elder of Xuanyang Zongzong was cut down by Lu Yu with a merciless sword. Boom boom boom! Several other Xuanyang Sect masters were also killed one by one by Lu Yu! Everyone around was shocked, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of causing this evil spirit to pay attention. Sect Master Xuanyangs head was chopped off, but he did not die for the first time. Instead, he was thrown into the air and suspended here. Staring his eyes straight, he seemed to be in disbelief, thinking of some horrible thing, he turned his head and wanted to escape. But how could Lu Yu give him this opportunity? His figure flickered, as if teleporting, and appeared in front of the elder Xuanyangzong Supreme. With his right hand raised, the purple and blue swords were flourishing, and they fell down toward the Supreme Elder fiercely. Only the head of the elder Taishang, his face pale and full of panic, he uttered a stern scream: "Ah..." However, Lu Yu ignored him in the slightest, and the divine sword instantly slashed. Boom! The head of the Taishang elder was like a watermelon, bursting open on the spot, turning into a rain of blood, floating in the sky. On the ground, the flowers, plants and trees that were contaminated with blood, withered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, eroding all vitality. The disciples of Xuanyang Sect who saw this scene with their own eyes were shocked one by one, and they were photographed by Lu Yu''s supernatural power! That''s awesome! That''s too elder. In the small world of the sect, being able to display the strength of the Xuanhuang Mirror, even if you look at the entire Eastern Desolation Realm, it is a super power that is almost invincible! At this moment, he was dead! ? Not even a single move. This... How is it possible? In the quiet atmosphere of the audience, a strong Xuanyang Sect holding a big knife suddenly flew out of the crowd and slashed towards Lu Yu. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "Looking for death!" With a wave of his right hand, the divine sword waved, and with a light posture, he powerfully slashed towards the opponent''s broadsword. Clang! The sound of metal clashes almost pierced the eardrum of the strong Xuanyang Sect. Before he recovered, the sword in his hand was broken. The other party was shocked. He threw down his sword and quickly retreated, panicking and shouting: "No...impossible! How can you have such a powerful force? How did you do it!?" The guy shook his head, still deceiving himself: "No! All of this is fake, you can never be so powerful!!" Lu Yu was full of pity for him, but still couldn''t stop his intention to kill. With a flash of body shape, he has come to the opponent, fluttering a punch, and printed it on the opponent''s forehead. Click! In the next second, this guy''s head burst completely. Another strong Xuanyang Sect died miserably. From his corpse, a strong aura of divine origin bloomed, demonstrating the strength of this person, and he had reached the peak realm of the Profound King. But such a powerful Xuanyang Sect master, facing Lu Yu, still existed like an ant, and was killed by a punch! Putting his corpse into the storage space casually, Lu Yu turned around, glanced at the Xuanyangzong disciples again, and shouted coldly, "If you don''t want to die, give me surrender!" The expressions of the remaining Xuanyang Sect experts are hard to see the extreme. Not reconciled, they had nothing to do, Lu Yu was too tough to scare everyone. One by one was reprimanded back! I''m so scared! "Now, who else doesn''t surrender to me? Speak out, I''ll give you a happy one!" Lu Yu raised the volume again and looked around. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1754 Strength Rolling) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1764： Attack on Xuan Jianzong You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! After the words fell, no answer was obtained. Those Xuanyang Sect experts were extremely frightened and their faces pale. "Very well, since no one surrenders, then you all go to die!" Lu Yu slowly raised his hand, the Divine Sword burst into a dazzling colorful glow, and headed towards the powerful group of Xuanyang Sect. Upon seeing this, the Xuanyang Sect master was shocked, and tried his best to evade, trying to escape the attack range of the Divine Sword. However, everything is in vain! Puff puff puff! There was a muffled noise, and Xuanyang Sect''s strong men fell one by one, all killed, and fell into a pool of blood. Lu Yu put away the corpses of these Xuanyang Sect powerhouses and put them in a storage ring. These corpses did not have much effect on Lu Yu. The reason why they were collected into the inner world of the storage space was to leave them to the elders and disciples of the Yanhuang Sect to pay homage to the artifacts and rapidly increase their cultivation. At this moment, Lu Yu was lying quietly with a storage ring, which was owned by the Supreme Sect Master! The storage ring was shattered by Lu Yu, and his spiritual mind penetrated in, and saw a jade slip that recorded a set of exercises. The Supreme Sect Master said before he died that there was a set of exercises in his storage ring, and Lu Yu was powerful. Now this set of exercises has become a masterless thing, and he naturally owns it. "It turns out that this is a set of ancient martial arts!" Lu Yu sighed slightly after checking. It''s a pity that the technique is not complete, it''s just a part! "It seems that I have to go to Xuanyang Sect''s lair myself." Lu Yu''s eyes flickered and he made a decision. Yanhuangzong resident. After Lu Yu returned to the sect, He Chenguang, who had been waiting a long time ago, greeted him immediately. "Sect Master, how is the situation?" Lu Yu''s words were flat and said, "The guy who ran away was the elder of Xuanjian Sect, and I had already put the law on the spot! However, I also encountered the joint ambush of Xuanjianzong and Xuanyangzong." What? ! He Chenguang was taken aback upon hearing this: "Xuanyang Sect? Isn''t this one of the super sects of the Eastern Wilderness? How did they get a piece with Xuanjian Sect?" This news is too hot! Lu Yu smiled: "Hehe, nothing to be surprised! Xuanyang Sect is unwilling to be controlled by my Yanhuang Sect in the Eastern Desolation." He Chenguang nodded: "If this is the case, it really makes sense, human nature!" After thinking about it, he asked again: "Sect Master, do you have any plans after coming back this time?" Lu Yu said: "I am going to send troops to attack the nests of Xuanjian Sect and Xuanyang Sect, and annihilate their small world!" "I agree with this!" He Chenguang said for the first time. Immediately, the two entered the sect together, and Lu Yu immediately ordered Xu Tianlong, Wang Yanbing, Fan Tianlei and others to be present. After vigorous development during this period of time, the Yanhuang Sect has already gained a huge scale, not only the number of disciples within the sect has greatly increased, but the first batch of veteran members have all entered the Profound King realm from the Xuanhou level. It has been a while since Lu Yu left the sect. "Sect Master, I heard that you decided to attack Profound Sword Sect?" After seeing Lu Yu, Wang Yanbing asked excitedly. This guy is a fighting madman and can''t stop for a moment. Song Kaifei echoed: "It''s time to beat them, I''ve always wanted to beat them!" Hearing the two singing and making a match, Lu Yu held back a smile: "Okay, let''s do it, this sect is not easy, there are hundreds of Profound King-level powerhouses, and a dozen Profound King peaks!" Forehead. Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei collapsed immediately, their smiles stiff! "This... Sect Master, are you kidding? The strength of Xuanjian Sect is so strong?" The two asked bitterly. "The Profound Sword Sect alone, of course, is not so strong! But dont forget, there is a Profound Sun Sect behind them! The strength of the Profound Sun Sect is unfathomable, but this time, they have been crippled by me. The sect master died in battle, three elders died, and even the sect master died. It can be said that the strength loss is more than half." Lu Yu smiled indifferently. "Damn! Sect Master, are you so fierce?" Song Kaifei was dumbfounded. "Sect Master is not good, who is good?" Wang Yanbing retorted. "Now, who of you still wants to follow me?" Lu Yu asked. Wang Yanbing and Song Kaifei looked at each other, and the latter solemnly said: "I am willing to fight with the lord!" "Me too!" Wang Yanbing nodded afterwards. "Yes, we are also willing to follow the lord!" Others responded. "Okay, go down and prepare first." Lu Yu waved his hand and sneaked back from Wang Yanbing and others. After everyone left, Lu Yu fell into deep thought: "Before I set off, I have to figure out some details of Xuanjian Sect, so as not to get any unexpected changes..." Thinking of this, Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to enter the state of cultivation. However, he left a ray of divine thought, and after finding a substitute puppet, he quietly disappeared. At the same time, inside another space, a group of people are gathering here to discuss. The leader is the messenger from Xuanyang Sect, Elder Chang! "Elder Chang, you have not lost a small amount this time, right?" A middle-aged man looked at Elder Chang and asked. Elder Chang sullenly nodded: "This battle has indeed caused some losses! But the Xuanyang Sect has a strong foundation and has not hurt the bones. As long as it comes back, there is hope for everything." "Haha, Elder Chang, you look too high on you! Although the master of Yanhuang Sect, Lu Yu, is powerful, it is not worth all of our Xuanjian Sect''s efforts for this. In this battle, our Xuanjian Sect also suffered heavy losses! " A middle-aged woman stared at Elder Chang coldly. She looks extremely ugly, looking in her early forties, but her skin is extremely old, like an old woman in her seventies or eighties. With a slight smile, it actually gave people a sense of eerie and horror, just like **** in the day. Especially her aura is extremely terrifying, but it is undeniable that her strength is extremely strong, and she is actually a powerhouse of the half-step Profound Emperor. "Huh! I see, you look at this kid too high, and you are scared by him. But he is just a junior who has just entered the early stage of Emperor Xuanhuang, UU reading really think he can beat my Xuanyang Sect? Wishful thinking. That''s it!" Elder Chang said coldly, extremely disdainful, with a cruel smile on his face. In fact, he was also very depressed. From ancient times to the present, Xuanyang Sect has always been the overlord of the Eastern Desolation, and exists beyond the ordinary! No one dares to challenge their authority. But the Yanhuang Sect master who had just emerged, was alone, beheading their masters, including the Supreme Sect Master and the Supreme Elders, and causing great losses to the sect. If it were spread, Xuanyang Sect would surely become a laughingstock among his population, without a face, and I don''t know how much ridicule it would attract! "Elder Chang, there is no need to discuss this matter! This battle, you and I have suffered a lot of losses, so let''s expose it. Of course, if you Xuanyang Sect can come up with compensation that satisfies me, it will be another one. It''s up." The ugly woman narrowed her eyes and said calmly. Elder Chang coldly snorted: "We Xuanyang Sect can''t make compensation!" "But... if you can help us find the kid named Lu Yu and kill him, you can avoid compensation!" The old woman''s conversation changed and said again. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1755 Attacking Xuanjianzong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1765： Shameful shame You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! This old woman''s identity is the Supreme Sect Master of the Profound Sword, powerful, and a master of the Profound Emperor Realm. At this moment, she stared at Elder Chang and said in a deep voice, "You Xuanyang Sect must agree to this matter." Elder Chang cast a gloomy face, with a deep chill: "Xuanjian Sect, is it so important to deceive others? Then don''t blame my Xuanyang Sect for being polite. The skinny camel is bigger than a horse! You can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous!" "Chang Shan, don''t be presumptuous, you are just the elder of Xuanyang Sect, dare to provoke the majesty of Xuanjian Sect!" A group of people criticized. The Supreme Sect Master of Xuanjian Sect coldly snorted: "The opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t agree, you will get rid of the old man. Don''t hinder us from doing things!" When the words fell, an extremely terrifying pressure was released from her body and spread to all directions. When this pressure appeared, everyone around could not help but feel chills. They felt that they were not breathing well, and they felt a sense of suffocation. Humph! Everyone retreated involuntarily, and their hearts trembled. "This is" "The power of Emperor Xuan''s peak!?" "how could it be possible!!" Those who felt the pressure of the old woman''s aura, their complexions changed wildly, and couldn''t help but exclaim. This Supreme Sect Master of Xuanjian Sect turned out to be an extraordinary powerhouse at the pinnacle of Emperor Xuanhuang! Who can think of this scene? It''s incredible! "An extraordinary powerhouse, who came to find a nameless man to avenge? Who is the other party? What a charm!?" Someone in the crowd whispered. "In any case, we can''t afford to provoke the Xuanhuang strong, let alone an extraordinary one!" The others were in a mixed mood, shaking their heads and sighing. Elder Chang was also stunned, facing the oppression by the old woman''s terrifying aura, his face turned pale, and his anger was suppressed. "Don''t forget, this incident was caused by your Profound Sword Sect!" When the words fell, he turned around in an instant and flew to the distance at an extremely fast speed. It scared away directly. "Chang Shan, what do you mean? Isn''t my Profound Sword Sect still afraid that you won''t succeed? An elder Xuanjianzong shouted angrily. "Your Profound Sword Sect, as expected, you have hidden your strength, and there is an extraordinary person at the pinnacle of the Profound Emperor! But do you think that you can stay out of the matter in this way?" From a distance, Chang Shan laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha! That kid, since I dare to kill more than one hundred of my Xuanyang Sect masters, I''m afraid I won''t be afraid of you Xuanjian Sect!" "If you don''t want to suffer the disaster of extinction, just pick up your tail and escape from the Eastern Desolation, otherwise...hahahaha!!" The laughter is still reverberating, but his figure has long since disappeared. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" Everyone in Xuan Jianzong roared in anger. In fact, these people also understand from the bottom of their hearts that the words are rough and not rough. Although it''s ugly, but I don''t deny it, it does make sense! They really dare not stay any longer, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If Lu Yu really made a move against Xuan Jianzong, even if he could survive, he would have suffered heavy losses. "I''m just a junior, I really think I can run wild, ants and elephants?!" "My Profound Sword Sect, this is not in its heyday, when we regain our vitality, we will be the first to come back to clean him up, let''s wait and see!" "Yes, let him wait and see!" With a sneer left behind, the group of people turned and flew away. Witnessing this scene, Elder Chang''s face flashed with a sullen look, and after a while, he was calm again. Swipe away in one direction! At this moment, his face showed a bit of bitterness, and he thought to himself: "Where did this Lu Yu come from? The strength is so strong! My Xuanyang Sect is firmly seated in the Eastern Wilderness''s top spot, and I have fallen to this point. To the point, hateful!!!" After flying away from this area, Chang Shan successfully left the Eastern Wilderness and returned to the small world where Xuanyang Sect was. This small world dedicated to Xuanyang Sect is called Yang Jie! After returning to the Yang Realm, Chang Shan did not dare to delay, and immediately issued the Xuanyang Decree, summoning many powerful sects to gather in the hall to discuss countermeasures. When the experts of Xuanyang Sect heard the incident, they were very angry. The Sect Master died on the spot, and the Supreme Sect Master and the Supreme Elders, including more than a hundred sect powerhouses, all fell. This is a shame and shame! In this regard, Chang Shan and others have remained very calm, as if they had expected the scene before them. "Changshan, you have to be the master for us! Now that the sect master has fallen, the Xuanyang sect has no leader, and the loss is so huge, if you can''t give you an explanation, it will be hard for your subordinates to swallow this breath!!" An elder of Xuanyang Sect was indignant and roared. This guy has a seniority higher than that of Chang Shan. He is his uncle, and his status in Xuanyang Sect is not low! Now, Chang Shan has been elected as the acting suzerain, temporarily taking charge of the important affairs of the sect. At this moment, I clearly want Chang Shan to give an explanation, otherwise, I will never let it go. "Yes, Acting Sect Master, this matter can''t be stopped! My Xuanyang Sect''s prestige can''t be so ruined!" "To be the Sect Master, this time Lu Yu killed a hundred people from the Xuanyang Sect. This **** hatred, that kid must pay the price! "After this incident, the Xuanjian Sect will probably follow us too. By that time, our Xuanyang Sect''s life will be miserable!" "Yes! If you don''t kill that kid, you will never give up!" Everyone yelled in anger, all the lessons that made Lu Yu pay his blood. Hearing what everyone said, Chang Shan''s face was extremely gloomy. Among the remaining members of Xuanyang Sect, because of his strength among the best and one of the strongest, he was elected as the acting suzerain. "Don''t worry, everyone, our Xuanyang Sect and Lu Yu''s **** feud, we must not forget! This son is cruel and cruel to kill our people, Xuanyang Sect is bound to make him pay for his actions!" Chang Shan said solemnly: "I will send more powerful characters to chase Lu Yu, don''t worry! Although the kid has some strength, he is only a junior after all and won''t make much waves." Hearing this, the excited crowd in UU reading only slightly recovered quiet. Although Chang Shan''s remarks are arrogant, it also reflects everyone''s determination and is the result they want. "Sovereign wise!" Below, the sound of a mountain whistling and a tsunami came. Some even flattered on the spot and praised Chang Shan for sacrificing his own righteousness and being the best candidate for the next suzerain. Chang Shan looked at each other coldly, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! These guys claim to be smart, and want to use his hand to kill Lu Yu, didn''t they let him die? The murderous intent flashed in his eyes, but he did not reveal it. At this time, an old woman suddenly said: "Acting Sect Master, Lu Yu killed my Xuanyang Sect''s many high-level officials. There must be a decision on this matter!" Hearing this, Chang Shan frowned slightly: "Senior, how do you deal with this matter?" "It''s very simple. Since Lu Yu dared to kill more than one hundred people of Xuanyang Sect alone, his only end would be death! Otherwise, if things spread, do Xuanyang Sect still have a face?" She smiled coldly. "But you don''t know, our Xuanyang Sect''s current strength is no longer able to fight, how about... let Xuanjian Sect take the lead?" Chang Shan said lightly. Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1756), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1766： Infighting You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! Chang Shan''s face pretended to be a discussing tone, without showing any clues. However, another person followed: "Sect Master, this is really a good idea!" Hearing someone say this, the other elders hurriedly followed. "Acting Sect Master, Master Xuanyang is right. Killing Lu Yu is not a matter of our Xuanyang Sect family! The five sects are in the same spirit, and they should all be born!" "Sect Master, we all believe in you, we will definitely be able to slash Lu Yu and give out evil anger for Xuanyang Sect!" The old woman who had spoken before coldly snorted: "Lu Yu, kill many elite disciples of Wu Xuanyang Sect. Could it be that we can''t avenge ourselves personally?" Chang Shan narrowed his eyes slightly, especially when he heard the old woman''s words, his heart was annoyed, and a murderous intent appeared. "That is, acting sect master, we can''t easily let Lu Yu go!" "Yes, never let him go!" A group of elders who supported the old woman spoke one after another. "You tell me, who among us is Lu Yu''s opponent?" Chang Shan asked calmly. Upon hearing this, all of these elders looked at Chang Shan with scorching eyes, obviously exposing their inner thoughts, that they wanted Chang Shan to do it himself. "Acting Sect Master, Lu Yu practiced magic techniques, which is strange and strange. We are not sure to defeat his strength!" "Furthermore, it is said that this Lu Yu is very talented, is an extremely rare cultivator evildoer, we can''t beat him!" Many people speak righteously. Hearing this, Chang Shan frowned slightly. Although he did not expect that these Xuanyang Sect masters could defeat Lu Yu, he was still very unhappy when he heard these words. These guys actually admitted in front of him that they couldn''t beat Lu Yu. Doesn''t that mean that Lu Yu is much stronger than these Xuanyang Sect masters? "Lu Yu is indeed very strong, but we Xuanyang Sect also has masters!" The old woman spoke again, speaking plainly. "Oh?" Chang Shan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the old woman: "What do you mean, you go?" "Hehe, I''m going, it''s not a bad idea! But, I''m afraid you will have to let go of the position of the Sect Master." The old woman chuckled. Chang Shan''s expression sank, and he cursed inwardly, this old thing was waiting for me here! at the same time. Outside of this space, the puppet possessed by Lu Yu''s spirit sense had arrived here silently. Looking at the situation inside, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth! He hasn''t shown up yet, here, first fights. Chang Shan fixedly looked at the old woman, and said solemnly: "If this is the case, please ask senior to go by yourself! Remember, Lu Yu must be killed!" While speaking, there was a fierce look in his eyes, and while everyone was not paying attention, he secretly laid out a formation. Um? Hearing this, a sneer appeared at the corner of the old fish''s mouth: "Sect Master, is this what you meant? The old man knows." When the words fell, he jumped up, his body turned into a wisp of breeze, and shot out. After a few flashes, only the figure of the old woman was seen, and she was submerged in the formation arranged by Changshan. In the next moment, she had reached the core of the formation, and after sensing everything in it, her face showed a touch of surprise. "Huh? What kind of formation is this? It''s so subtle!" Looking at the constantly changing formations, the old woman was surprised. As the elder of Xuanyang Sect, she herself knows how to form formations, and she has a good understanding of the profound meaning of formations. But in front of him, this formation made people feel very profound and profound, and it was difficult for her to crack it for a while, and there was no flaw in it. At this moment, the formation of Chang Shan was arranged by the Master Xuanyang Sect Yiwaiting Tianjiao Formation. Although it is not a top-notch formation, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people! "Sect Master, what do you mean?" The old woman''s eyes fell on Chang Shan, her face became a little more dignified, and she asked in a deep voice. "What? I mean, don''t you understand? I just want to act first!" Chang Shan smiled coldly. "Hahahahaha!" Hearing that, the old woman laughed wildly, her palms slapped against the void: "Changshan, Changshan, this time, you actually showed your feet! Don''t blame me!" Boom boom boom! Within the formation, there was a violent shock, and huge waves of air erupted from the body of the old woman like a mountain whistling a tsunami. The entire array seems to be overturned at any time, and there is a danger of explosion! "Hahahahaha! Although your formation is exquisite, it can''t stop my attack!!" The old woman''s palms lined up, laughing wildly. "Huh! You old witch, don''t know how to promote it. In that case, let''s have fun!" Chang Shan looked cold, and shouted coldly. Then, with a wave of his arm, it was like a long whip hitting the air, and an invisible roar came from the void. In the next moment, turbulent flames suddenly rose up all around! The body of the old woman was swallowed by flames in an instant. "Ahhhhh..." There was a scream inside, extremely hot flames, and even the air was distorted wherever it passed. It can be seen how terrifying the power of this flame is! The old woman was wrapped up, and the flames kept burning her clothes, and the screams from inside were terrible. In a moment, the flame disappeared, and the old woman was scorched and embarrassed, giving people a great visual impact. "What? This flame formation looks terrifying! That''s the Xuanyang Sect''s guardian formation!!" "It''s over, even the Xuanyang Sect guardian formation has been destroyed!" "Zongmen Guardian Array, no one can enter without the token of the sect master, what can we do about this??!" "I remember, the token of the lord is still in the hands of that kid Lu Yu!" "The trouble is big. Once Chang Shan kills the old man, he will definitely not let me wait..." The people around immediately panicked. "Shut up all to me!" Interrupted everyone with a shout. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although Lao Yu was embarrassed, but the momentum remained undiminished, she just accidentally caught the other''s way, making her extremely angry. The elders were so frightened that they stopped speaking! The old woman looked towards Chang Shan coldly and said lightly: "Sect Master, it seems that you are very confident in this formation? However, you are still too tender, thinking that you can trap me with a big formation? Wishful thinking!" "My Xuanyang Sect masters, just come out one or two, it''s not you can fight! Now, still want to kill me?" Her tone was cold to the extreme, and at the same time, full of arrogance. Chang Shan raised her eyebrows. He didn''t expect the strength of this old woman to be so powerful that even the fire of **** could not burn to death. "Really? Then I want to see how strong you are!" When the words fell, his figure suddenly shot out, and stormed towards the old woman trapped in the formation. Whoosh whoosh! The old woman also moved, and quickly shuttled through the space, and in the blink of an eye, she had come to Chang Shan''s side. Two fists blasted, blasted, and a fierce blow mixed with shocking weather, slammed toward Changshan! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1757 Infighting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1767： Lu Yu taking advantage of the fire You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Reading Cool Notes from Becoming Strong Novels ( from the time I am a special soldier! Upon seeing this, Chang Shan showed a smile on his face. This old thing really had some strength, but it was still too far behind him. Thinking, his eyes closed slightly, his hands formed marks on his chest, as if a certain seal had been opened in his body, and the horrible energy fluctuations were instantly released. "The sky fires a prairie fire!" Growing in his mouth, Chang Shan opened his eyes and shot out his palms one after another. Boom boom boom boom! Under the impetus of the terrifying force, the surrounding air exploded like a bead of cannons, and even the space was distorted, as if it might collapse at any time. With Chang Shan''s palms shot out, the surrounding space seemed to be blocked instantly, turning into a huge prison, tightly wrapping the body of the old woman. Seeing this admiration, the old woman jumped and yelled badly! "This is a great array of space imprisonment!" She secretly said that it was bad, and she set off a huge wave in her heart. The space confinement formation is Chang Shan''s unique skill, and its power is extremely terrifying. Once it is deployed, all areas within the range of the array will be imprisoned and cannot escape at all. Because of this, the old woman would be extremely jealous of him! At this moment, in the perception of the old woman, Chang Shan''s space confinement array did not seem to consume much energy. "Damn it! This **** can perform such a tyrannical imprisonment!" The old woman gritted her teeth, her heart even felt like scolding her mother, and her face was full of anger. Even within the Xuanyang Sect, the space imprisonment formation is also a type of forbidden technique, which is extremely rare, and generally only the contemporary sect master is qualified to successfully practice! At this moment, Lu Yu, who was hiding and spying in the dark, suddenly brightened his eyes. "Good opportunity! Taking advantage of the escalation of the internal strife of the Xuanyang sect, I happened to take advantage of the fire to rob." Just do as he thinks, he immediately controlled the puppet''s body and stepped silently into this space. "who are you?" The disciple of Xuanyang Sect guarding the door saw Lu Yu and immediately asked. The corner of Lu Yu''s mouth overflowed with a cruel sneer: "The one who killed you!" When the words fell, he was unceremonious and blasted out with a palm. This person was in a different place immediately. Lu Yu moved on, approaching the place of the battle. At this time, many people noticed Lu Yu and asked in surprise: "Who are you?" "Why haven''t I seen you?!" The old woman in the orthogonal battle looked at this side and shouted angrily: "Chang Shan, how dare you collude with outsiders and betray Xuanyang Sect?" When the words fell, he immediately used the technique of imprisonment at Lu Yu: "Leave it to me!" Buzzing, the space rippled like ripples, and they attacked Lu Yu in circles. It''s a pity that these people underestimate Lu Yu''s strength, even if it''s just a stand-in! In an instant, these circles were cracked, and Lu Yu was unscathed. What surprised them even more was that these circles were actually returned by Lu Yu intact. "This is the imprisonment technique of your Xuanyang Sect? Haha, it''s not that great!" Lu Yu sneered twice, full of sarcasm. "Damn it! You thief, how dare to learn my Xuanyang Sect''s prohibition technique, it''s so despicable!" The old woman immediately yelled, wishing to smash Lu Yu''s body into pieces. "Stealing? You are too high on yourself! Xuanyang Sect''s prohibition secrets are nothing more than that in my eyes." Lu Yu said lightly. Such sarcasm made the old woman gritting her teeth as if she was gnawing her teeth, but she was helpless. Indeed, the imprisonment technique of Xuanyang Sect is well-known in the world. It is a very good technique for controlling the enemy, and it is also the core of the sect''s restraining cheats. It is not possible to see ordinary addresses, let alone practice. Lu Yu was able to cultivate the technique of imprisonment in a short period of time. This is not an ordinary thing. It can be said that he is a genius among geniuses! "No matter what, today, you will definitely die!" The old woman said solemnly, murderously. Lu Yu is not only powerful, but his growth potential is too terrifying. If he is allowed to continue to live, it is unimaginable what he can achieve in the future. But one thing is certain, once Lu Yu grows up, with absolute strength, he can completely destroy Xuanyang Sect! This is the most terrifying thing, and they are unwilling to face it. For any force, it will never be allowed. Therefore, the old woman has already thought of killing in her heart! "Want to kill me? You are not worthy!" Lu Yu raised his eyelids lightly, full of contempt. Then, a smile appeared on his face, and he provoked a divorce: "You are an undead thing, it''s not you. Did you kill your Sect Master Xuanyang?" As soon as these words came out, all the Xuanyang Sect disciples were stunned, looking at the old woman''s gaze, they began to become unkind. Although they don''t know whether they are true or not, it does not hinder their guessing and the expression of anger on their faces. If the old woman really dared to attack the suzerain, it would be a heinous crime! "you wanna die!" The old woman was furious when she heard the words, and her eyes skyrocketed. This kid dared to frame herself face-to-face. "Old witch, let you taste the power of the sovereign today!" Lu Yu sneered, and immediately destroyed the large formation under his feet, turning into a blazing fireball, and blasting towards the opponent. The fireball is like a scorching sun, containing extremely terrifying high temperature and heat. As long as a strand is applied to the body, it is like a mound of bones. It cannot be shaken off at all until it burns you to ashes. Li''s move is extremely vicious and vicious! The old woman was taken aback when she saw this, her heart was shocked, and her eyes also showed a touch of horror. However, she had absolutely no remaining strength to resist, and turned directly to face the direction of the ancestral hall, kneeling down and shouting: "Ancestor help!" The voice was filled with unprecedented fear. After the shouting, the statue of the ancestor Xuanyang seemed to come alive. I saw that the statue slowly raised its head, and there was a glorious look in the hollow eyes, and a wave of both arms burst out with surging power. Lu Yu looked at it intently and found that the appearance of this statue was actually an old woman very similar to an old woman. The ancestor stretched out his right hand, and Xu Kong grabbed it in Lu Yu''s direction, and faced the fireball that had been killed. Bang, a violent muffled sound, the fireball collided with the ancestor''s arm. UU reading In the next moment, a powerful force swept over and lifted the ancestor away. puff! The ancestor spouted a mouthful of blood, his chest was sunken, a large depression appeared, and his ribs broke almost every inch. However, the ancestor no longer cared about the physical pain, and was shocked by Lu Yu''s methods. That move just now gave him a feeling much stronger than Xuanyang Sect''s imprisonment secret skills. "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect it! This Lu Yu''s strength has soared to the sky? This Xuanyang Sect, I am afraid that I will never recruit again, right?" "It''s true that Lu Yu''s strength is too enchanting. If he is allowed to grow up, he will become a powerful weapon in the future. But Xuanyang Sect will have to face a transcendent existence that cannot be dealt with. Once he makes another move, Xuanyang Sect will end up. Unthinkable!" "Unfortunately, this ancestor of Xuanyang Sect had just appeared, he was almost blown up, I am afraid he is the worst ancestor in the world..." The people around got together and talked a lot. They sympathized with Xuanyang Sect, especially the ancestor of Xuanyang Sect who had fallen into such a situation. It''s a pity, but it happened to be planted in Lu Yu''s hands. It''s really sad! Since I was a special force, I started to read the latest chapter of Becoming Strong. Address: https:// Read the full text of Becoming Stronger since I was a special soldier: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read the strong txt download address: https:// Since I was a special soldier, I started to read and become stronger. Mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1758 Lu Yu who took advantage of the fire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Reading Becomes Stronger Since I Was a Special Force", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1768： Taken into a slave Lu Yu snorted coldly, and immediately urged the confinement formation and attacked the old woman. Humhhhhh! The old woman backed up again and again, and barely managed to hold on until the speed of the hour. She cut the blood from the corner of her mouth, and shouted angrily: "Little bunny, I see what you can do to counter my imprisonment!" When the words fell, the old thing waved his hands and played a strange magic trick in the air. Then, circles appeared out of thin air. These circles appear in an irregular state, on which are arranged mysterious lines, which look full of mystery. The old woman quickly changed her hands, the circle began to rotate, and the weird scrolls were punched into the circle. "Hmph, no matter what you have, I don''t believe it, you can block my imprisonment! Today, even if we are here, we will pull you back!" the old woman said viciously. When her voice fell, the magic technique suddenly stopped, and the rotating circles became faster and gradually condensed into a huge ring. As soon as this ring appeared, it shone with bright luster, like a scorching sun. Under the shining light of ten thousand meters, the ring became brighter and brighter. "This old witch''s imprisonment technique is quite powerful!" Watching the old woman complete the imprisonment technique, Lu Yu''s eyes flickered. Of course, although this imprisonment technique is powerful, it only works on others, and it has no effect on Lu Yu. "Lu Yu, go to death!" The old Yu yin yinly roared, and pinched the Yin Jue again. The hands suddenly closed, the light of the circle stagnated, began to dim, and finally disappeared slowly. "die!" The old woman shouted loudly, separated her palms, and slapped away at Lu Yu. The strong wind swept away in an instant. The violent wind howled, blowing everyone''s clothes, hunting and hunting, the air burst into the air like a series of cannons. Under the gust of wind, I saw that the energy of the ring was drained in an instant, leaving an empty circle floating in the air, exuding a strong breath of death. Seeing the imprisonment formation lost its effect, the old woman breathed a sigh of relief at the same time! This ring, but her life-saving magic weapon, has been reluctant to use it for many years, and now it can finally be useful. However, the magic weapon of the circle only plays a supporting role and does not have substantial combat effectiveness. Of course, it didn''t cause any harm to Lu Yu, but instead allowed the opponent to take the initiative. Lu Yu''s figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the imprisoned formation, holding the blade in his right hand, and slashing towards the ring abruptly. Huh! The blade drew a line of fire in the air and fell from the sky, splitting the imprisoned array into two halves. Confined to the large formation, Lu Yu slashed open, his figure flickered, and he quickly rushed into the Xuanyang Sect''s formation. Lu Yu had seen this battle of Xuanyang Sect''s imprisonment once, and of course he knew the mystery of breaking this formation. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the secret technique, took out the gods and demons war knife, trying to break through the blockade of the imprisonment formation. However, the opponent''s method is also not simple, using the technique of imprisonment to sense Lu Yu''s trajectory, as long as he makes a little movement, the circle will automatically attack. At present, Lu Yu''s only way is to use his powerful physical body to forcefully break into the imprisoned formation, beheading all the way, like a broken bamboo! Otherwise, there is no choice. Seeing Lu Yu''s movements, the disciples of Xuanyang Sect all recognized it. Suddenly, someone reacted and shouted: "No! The ancestor''s imprisonment technique is not effective for Lu Yu!!" As soon as the words came out, the people around were shocked, and the old woman also showed incredible disbelief, and a deep astonishment appeared in her eyes. "You all die for me!" At this time, Lu Yu stopped his figure and stretched his fingers to the sky. Huh huh! The endless sword light descended from the sky and destroyed the earth. The old woman and the old ancestors all died of unfavorable lives! When this happened, Chang Shan, the Sect Master of the Xuanyang Sect, didn''t make any moves from the time of the cast to the end. Seeing that the two were successfully beheaded by Lu Yu! "Lu Yu? Lu Yu unexpectedly!?" "This person''s strength is so terrible!" "Our Xuanyang Sect is over!" Seeing Lu Yu appearing outside the Xuanyang Hall, everyone exclaimed. Chang Shan''s expression changed drastically, because he discovered that Lu Yu''s strength was much stronger than he thought. The old woman just now, he defeated it with the help of the formation, not to mention, there is a terrible old thing at the ancestor level! However, the two of them joined hands in Lu Yu''s hands, and they didn''t even hold on to a face-to-face encounter. It can be seen from this that this Lu Yu is definitely a powerhouse of the Xuanhuang pinnacle level! In the small world of Xuanyang Sect, the strongest was only in the early stage of Emperor Xuanhuang. Compared with Lu Yu''s strength, the gap was too big. "Lu Yu, what do you want to do?" Chang Shan asked angrily. "It''s easy! Surrender, or die!" Lu Yu stared at him lightly and sneered. Everyone in this small world, as long as they don''t surrender, they must die. This was Lu Yu''s plan from the beginning, and besides, now even Sect Master Xuanyang, Sect Master Taishang and the old woman are dead in his hands. Chang Shan''s expression changed, and he sighed secretly: "Okay, I surrender to you, please let me go Xuanyang Sect!" After finishing speaking, he simply fell to his knees. "good!" Lu Yu nodded indifferently: "Now, I will put a trace of your soul into my little world! From then on, you will be my servant. As for your name, you will be called...dogdan from now on!" "From now on, you will act on behalf of this seat in Xuanyang Sect, and your task is to help this seat take care of the sect and handle all trivial matters!" "Yes!" How dare Chang Shan say anything? Had to nod. It''s just this name, indeed, it hurts him very much! "Remember, from now on, you will be a dog slave! This is the title given to you by this seat, and you must keep it in mind!" Lu Yu said lightly: "And your other identity is the acting sect master of Xuanyang Sect. Obey the orders and arrangements of this seat! If you dare to disobey the orders of this seat, you should know what will end. I will destroy the entire Xuanyang Sect at any time. Including you." "Yes! Little Zunzhi!" Chang Shan respectfully responded. "Okay, I have other things to deal with. I have to leave now. When I go back, I will leave you with a jade slip with the breath of my seat. You can find me with this jade slip. If you have anything, please use the jade slip to inform us, UU reading will come." "Also, your cultivation speed is very slow. You have to work harder during this period to improve your strength as soon as possible! As for the Xuanyang Sect''s internal affairs, you can temporarily leave it to others to deal with, and wait for my return!" Lu Yu explained the next series of matters in detail. "Yes!" Chang Shan lowered his head and said respectfully. "Okay, step back." Lu Yu waved his hand and said, "By the way, bring all your sect disciples." "Yes!" Chang Shan promised and shouted outside. "Well, you follow them first, and you will be back when you go." Leaving a word, Lu Yu turned and left. Chapter 1769： New goal The appearance of Lu Yu changed the entire situation of Xuanyang Sect. The Xuanyang Sect''s internal forces had been extremely disunited due to various reasons before, and after Lu Yu appeared, this situation was even more disrupted. Xuanyang Sect, due to the successive fall of several masters, completely reduced to a disc of sand, and could no longer organize an effective counter-offensive force. After Lu Yu left, he went straight to the residence of Sect Master Xuanyang. It is said that Sect Master Xuanyang has an exclusive treasure space. He has to see what good treasures he has. "This time it really made a lot of money!" Lu Yu was full of excitement, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he happily entered the treasure space. Without taking care of Sect Master Xuanyangs storage ring, he ran directly to the deepest part of the palace! "Huh, there is actually an artifact?" Lu Yu said in surprise. Although artifacts are rare in the small world, they are extremely common treasures in the real world. But nowadays, the preciousness of the artifact is not for anyone to have a holy soldier. "Sure enough, there seems to be a lot of treasure hidden here!" Lu Yu focused his eyes and found that there were a lot of treasures stored here, and there were also a few very precious fairy medicines. "Haha, I didn''t make a mistake this time, it''s really developed! With these babies, not only me, but the Yanhuang Sect''s overall strength will inevitably skyrocket." Lu Yu''s heart blossomed with joy. Of course, although the resources in the treasure space are abundant, to him, the most valuable thing is that artifact! Thinking, Lu Yu didn''t say a word, his divine consciousness directly covered the entire treasure space, and he wanted to extract the artifact. The miracle is extremely secretive, and no one is qualified to see it. Therefore, Lu Yu can only try at this time, after all, the artifact is too precious! Lu Yu''s divine consciousness covered the entire scope of the treasure space, and a trace of divine soul power rushed to the source of the divine artifact, trying to pull the divine artifact out of the divine artifact space. Under his efforts, the power from the inside of the artifact was constantly being consumed, and finally a trace of looseness appeared. Lu Yu''s eyes lit up: "Okay, finally this artifact was aroused!" Boom! The next moment, there was an invisible muffled sound in the space, and the main body of the artifact was forcibly pulled out of the space of the artifact by Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s spirit power surged, trying his best to control the body of the artifact, slowly floating out. Seeing Lu Yu''s actions, the people lurking near Xuanyang Sect, their jaws almost fell off! "Damn! What does this guy want to do? Do you want to brazenly **** the Xuanyang Sect artifact?" "What about being blatant? You don''t know Lu Yu''s strength! Who wants to go is purely looking for death!" Everyone was whispering, but no one dared to step forward to interrupt. From the treasure space, amazing energy fluctuations continued to flow out, even if he knew what Lu Yu was doing, no one dared to approach him! "Unbelievable, this divine tool, but the origin of the small world, Lu Yu can actually take it away by himself!" "Without the artifact, the small world will no longer exist!!" "Lost this space, Xuanyang Sect is completely in decline!" "I have to say that this Lu Yu is really amazing. He can actually force the Xuanyang sect artifact with the power of his soul, and then absorb it into his own internal space!!" "Let''s go, leave here, lest we be discovered by Xuanyang Sect!" Several spies hiding in the crowd urged each other. And these people are from Xuan Jianzong! "go!" At this moment, no one hesitated and fled towards the distance. After completely regaining the artifact, Lu Yu also flew out of the hall and rushed into the void. The first purpose of this trip has been completed, and the next step is to find the small world of Xuanjianzong. ... Yan Huangzong! When the puppet returned, Lu Yu withdrew his spiritual knowledge and immediately summoned He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and others to join him. "metropolitan!" When they saw Lu Yu, everyone saluted. Lu Yu nodded: "From now on, the soldiers will be divided into two groups, one of which will go to Xuanyang Sect and take over the small world of Xuanyang Sect!" What? Everyone was shocked as soon as this remark came out. "Take over the small world of Xuanyang Sect?" Fan Tianlei didn''t know why. Gao Dazhuang next to him asked: "Sect Master, let''s take over Xuanyang Sect, who are the people of Xuanyang Sect? According to our information, Xuanyang Sect is one of the super sects of the Eastern Wilderness, in their small world, I don''t know how many masters are hidden." "That''s right! I caught a person from Xuanyang Sect before, and when I inquired about Xuanyang Sect, there are hundreds of powerful people at the level of Xuanyang. Moreover, in their small world, there are several actual combat powers as high as Xuanyang. A terrifying powerhouse at the Emperor level!" He Chenguang nodded afterwards. Today, he is the Deputy Sect Master of Yan Huang Sect, except for Lu Yu, he is the most powerful. During Lu Yu''s absence during this period, He Chenguang and Xu Tianlong worked together to preside over the affairs of the sect. Lu Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this. Before, my spiritual sense was attached to a puppet and entered the small world of Xuanyang Sect. It has completely settled them. Those old things in the Profound Emperor Realm all exist! " "Damn! Sect Master, you swept the entire Xuanyang Sect as a clone? You also defeated the powerful Xuanhuang?!" Fan Tianlei was dumbfounded, and he couldn''t believe it. "Not bad!" Lu Yu nodded calmly. Hearing that, He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other, and at the same time they gasped in cold air: "Hiss! This is too powerful!" After a long pause, Fan Tianlei shook his head and sighed: "Sect Master, I am old and not strong. Fighting may be delayed. Let me handle the task of incorporating Xuanyang Sect." "Okay, leave it to you, Lao Fan!" After speaking, Lu Yu looked at Gao Dazhuang: "There are hundreds of thousands of troops on the earth entering the Yanhuang Region, and they must be strengthened as soon as possible! At that time, you can combine battle formations in batches to maximize your strength, and you can conquer other forces. area!" "Yes!" The tall and strong nodded solemnly. Lu Yu''s meaning is very clear, that is, let him act as Fan Tianlei''s deputy to train the army. "Sect Master, let''s attack Xuanjian Sect!" He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing looked at each other and said in unison. "Be careful of everything! Give me the power of Emperor Xuanhuang, and you will take care of the rest!!" Lu Yu ordered. "Yes!" "Not long ago, I have explored the position of Xuan Jianzong''s small world, now I will take you there!" With a wave of Lu Yu''s big sleeves, a ball of flame burst out. In the next second, the flames turned into two fire dragons, flying across and forming a long passage. "go!!" Lu Yu yelled The hanging clip wrapped their bodies and stepped into the passage together. The scene in front of me was foggy, and there was a rumbling sound in my ears, as if magma was tumbling and fire waves erupted. Lu Yu led the crowd quickly through the magma channel. Bang bang! He patted it with a palm, and the surging power rushed out, repelling the magma in the passage as quickly as possible, clearing the passage. Everyone passed through the passage smoothly, and then suddenly, the eyes suddenly opened up. "Huh? This is the small world of Xuanjian Sect?!" Wang Yanbing asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s here!" Lu Yu nodded. "It''s spectacular!!" Everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed. Chapter 1770： Xuanyin Swordsman Lu Yu looked up and saw a huge city appear at the end of his sight. The city has an oval shape with a diameter of several thousand meters. The whole body is forged from black metal, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. The city wall is twenty or thirty battles high, with countless spikes on it, huge boulders erected on it, and lofts standing on it. From a distance, it looks a bit like villas on the earth, or even palaces of ancient empires, and some resemble modern castles. , Ancient Roman architecture, all kinds of shapes, dazzling people. On the periphery of the city is a strong city wall. On the central square, there is a high platform. A young man in a white robe stands proudly on the high platform with his back facing everyone. The face of the white-robed youth was filled with a confident and proud laugh, and his eyes contained the domineering look of the world! "who is he?" "Appearing here, is it... Sect Master Xuanjian?!" "I don''t know, but judging from the aura emanating from this person, it is more terrifying and more powerful than Sect Master Xuanyang!" "This is a powerful Xuanhuang Realm!" "At a young age, there is such a cultivation level, what a terrible man!" Looking up at the white-robed man on the city, everyone secretly exclaimed. The identity of the white-robed man is exactly the Xuanyin Swordsman, the first swordsman of Xuanjian Sect! This is a true genius, with the ultimate talent and powerful strength far beyond ordinary people. In terms of martial arts, the Xuan Yin swordsman is definitely the pride of the sky, and his cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds. In a short time, he has been promoted to the Mahayana realm, and has seized the throne of the supreme master of the Xuanjian Sect in one fell swoop. "The people of Xuanjian Sect, are they still alive?" Lu Yu looked around and asked. "Sect Master, the Xuanjian Sect''s peripheral forces have been annihilated, and there are less than one hundred thousand people left!" He Chenguang reported. Lu Yu nodded: "Okay, then turn this place into the power of our Yan Huang Sect." "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang, their respective teams, began to discuss with each other about the siege. "Now, my strength has improved greatly, but I still need to consolidate it. After solving this problem, I will prepare some precious medicinal materials!" Lu Yu thought to himself. In terms of comprehensive strength, Lu Yu obviously did not reach the level of Xuanzun, especially his spiritual power, he could not dominate the world, so he must increase his strength in this area. After explaining the matter, Lu Yu closed his eyes and began to feel spiritual power! He realized that his mental strength did not increase too much this time, but his physical strength increased very high, reaching the peak level of the Profound Emperor. But even so, it''s still not as good as Xuanzun! This result made Lu Yu quite depressed. Could it be that my talent is not high enough, or I haven''t improved my mental power? "No, right? If I can raise my spiritual power to the level of the Xuanzun, then my physical power should also be improved. But my current spiritual power is not at the level of the Xuanzun, but I can raise my physical power. What''s going on? ?" Lu Yu felt puzzled for a while. At this time, Gao Dazhuang suddenly said: "Sect Master, although your mental strength has not improved, your physical strength has increased, indicating that you have not reached the bottleneck!" Hearing this, Lu Yu nodded: "Indeed, my physical strength can be improved again! This time, let me verify the limits of my physical body!" After speaking, he raised his head slightly, his eyes firmly locked on the white robe youth. Sensing the gaze from Lu Yu, the Xuan Yin swordsman''s eyes moved slightly, turned around, and looked in this direction. In the next moment, the two eyes met and collided fiercely in mid-air! Um? Lu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes fluctuated, but he quickly calmed down. "Hahahahaha!" A wild laugh came from his mouth, shaking the void, spreading throughout the city. "Xuanyin Swordsman, your cultivation is good, but it''s a pity that you have offended me. Come on, how can the deity kill you?" Lu Yu deliberately amplified the volume so that everyone present could hear his voice. "fart!" "Only you, dare to hurt our suzerain?" The people of Xuan Jianzong couldn''t stand it suddenly, and they burst into bursts. "Humph!" The Xuan Yin swordsman squinted his eyes slightly and hummed coldly, his eyes throbbed with extreme cold light. With his right hand stretched out and his fist clenched, a horrible coercion instantly swept around, containing heart-palpitating energy fluctuations. boom! With a punch, Lu Yu slammed hard. This power was shocking to the world, absolutely no less than the full blow of an ordinary Xuanhuang early powerhouse! However, Lu Yu sincerely provoked, how could he not make preparations? I had expected the other party to have this trick for a long time. The figure shakes and disappears in the blink of an eye! This punch naturally fell through. The Xuanyin swordsman raised his brows and whispered, finally paying attention to the young man in front of him. It seems that this young man is much stronger than he thought! "How is it possible?! My cultivation level is comparable to that of the late Emperor Xuanhuang. With such a strength, even if I meet the peak power of the Emperor Xuanhuang, I can fight one of them! But facing this kid, why can''t I even feel his breath? To? And, how could he be stronger than me?" "Judging from the aura, he is at most only the early stage of Xuanhuang..." Xuanyin swordsman frowned, puzzled. After a moment, he shook his head slightly. "No...No! This is not the cultivation base of the Profound Emperor. I felt an extremely special energy fluctuation that enveloped the entire Profound Yin City!" He was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but on the surface, he still didn''t say anything. Just when Xuanyin Swordsman was surprised and suspicious, Lu Yu''s voice suddenly came out: "Xuanyin Swordsman, I will give you a chance to give up immediately! Otherwise, the deity will be rude to you." Xuanyin Swordsman sneered: "Scare me? Humph, even if your cultivation level reaches Xuanzun? My Xuanyin Swordsman has never been afraid of anyone!!" When the words fell, his figure rose up against the storm, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into a huge sword as high as hundreds of feet. call out! The huge face waved out, the sound of breaking through the air rang out, and it flew towards Lu Yu! Upon seeing this, Lu Yu was startled: "So strong!" Worthy of being the Sect Master of Xuanjian Sect, no matter who encounters this strength, I am afraid that he will have to retreat. Lu Yu dodges in a hurry, but Xuanyin Swordsman will not let him go so easily! Incarnate as a giant sword, UU reading is faster, and there is a roaring and roaring, constantly cutting and cutting, each sword contains extremely strong destructive power. Lu Yu''s body burst into a azure purple light, forming a protective aegis, helping him avoid the chopping of the giant sword again and again! But for a while, he could not escape the attack range. "It''s so powerful, this guy''s attack power is too strong, if you change to another person, I''m afraid it would have been smashed long ago." Lu Yu dodged, thinking to himself. boom! At this time, the incarnation of the Xuanyin swordsman, the giant sword, split a mountain, and chased and killed Lu Yu. Lu Yu, who was avoiding, stopped abruptly. The Xuanyin swordsman showed his figure, slammed a punch, and slammed it on Lu Yu''s shoulder. The amount of violent violence suddenly rushed into Lu Yu''s body. Chapter 1771： Secrets! Lu Yu endured the urge to vomit blood, and forced his practice to transform the force that had penetrated into his body into his own true energy. "Huh? Can you actually block my strength?" A touch of surprise appeared on the face of the Xuan Yin swordsman. Lu Yu didn''t speak, and a spear turned into his right hand, and he stabbed the Xuanyin swordsman fiercely. With this shot, Lu Yu was infused with powerful physical power, which was extremely powerful. "Huh! Little bugs!" The Xuan Yin swordsman sneered coldly, showing mockery on his face. He greeted him with a long sword. boom! The two weapons collided, and Lu Yu was shaken back. The Xuan Yin swordsman was also blasted out and fell heavily to the ground, making a violent tremor. His face flushed, the eyes of the Xuan Yin swordsman flashed an angry light, and he glared at Lu Yu, quickly climbed up from the ground, and turned his body to flee away. But Lu Yu, how could he allow this guy to escape from under his nose? Lu Yu shook his body, appeared behind the Xuanyin swordsman as if teleporting, and grabbed him. The Xuanyin swordsman''s expression changed and he began to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of Lu Yu''s arm anyway. "Let go of me! Damn it!" Lu Yu sneered: "Let you go, and then you want to attack me again?" The Xuanyin swordsman was speechless for a while, unable to speak. "Listen, my cultivation base is not what you can imagine! In the hands of the deity, you can torture you as you want, and no matter how much you resist, it won''t help. Besides, I don''t bother to talk nonsense in the face of trash like you." Lu Yu said lightly. "Asshole, let me go, do you hear?" Xuanyin swordsman roared: "Otherwise, I will kill you!" "When my death is approaching, you dare to threaten me?" Lu Yu shook his head, and without a word, directly crushed this guy''s dantian. The Xuanyin swordsman''s face was pale, and he tremblingly said: "You, you, you..." Lu Yu ignored him and took him away directly. Thinking back to what Lu Yu said just now, the Xuanyin swordsman became more and more panicked. After a long pause, he asked, "Who are you?!" "Tell you, it doesn''t matter, my name is Lu Yu!" "Lu Yu? It turns out that you are Lu Yu! No...impossible, how could you become so strong?" The Xuanyin swordsman chanted his name and looked at Lu Yu in disbelief. However, Lu Yu ignored him at all, and hurried towards the city gate with the Xuanyin swordsman as if holding a little chicken. Soon, he came to the gate of Xuanyin City! The guard at the door looked at Lu Yu, then at the Xuanyin swordsman in his hand, his face solemn. "The breath of these two people is terrifying!" The guard was frightened. "Where is your city lord, why didn''t he come?" Lu Yu glanced at the guard and asked. "Our city lord is attacking the Xuanhuang realm in retreat, so it is not convenient to leave the city!" The guard replied truthfully. Lu Yu frowned and waved to let him open the city gate. The guard did not dare to delay, and immediately according to the other''s instructions, invited Lu Yu into the city, and then closed the city gate tightly. "It''s quite cautious!" Looking back, Lu Yu murmured, then led the Xuanyin swordsman into the city and flew towards the southeast. On the way, Lu Yu didn''t make any move, and the Xuanyin swordsman who was held hostage was honest. After flying for a while, Xuanyin Swordsman asked, "Are you really Lu Yu?" "What do you say?" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." The guy murmured and shook his head, deceiving himself. Lu Yu sneered, too lazy to bother with him, and asked instead, "Tell me, the location of your Xuanjian Sect''s secret store!" "I won''t tell you." Xuanyin Swordsman snorted coldly. "Don''t tell me? Do you think I can''t help it?" Lu Yu coldly snorted, "I believe you have heard of the secret technique of collecting souls, right?" "You...do you dare!?" Xuan Yin Swordsman roared angrily. "There is nothing I dare not!" Lu Yu released his mental power, enveloped the body of the Xuanyin swordsman, and directly began searching for his soul. "Ahhhhh! Lu Yu, you must not die!" The Xuan Yin swordsman screamed bitterly, his body convulsed violently, as if he had gotten a goat, his face kept changing expressions. At this moment, he felt the pain from the depths of his soul, as if he had stripped himself away and showed it in front of Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu remained unmoved, his mental power invaded his memory, frantically searching for what he wanted! "Sure enough, the treasures of the Xuanjian Sect are all hidden in a special restriction! However, this restriction is too weak, I can crush it lightly." Lu Yu thought to himself, full of confidence. So, he began to increase the penetration of spiritual power, looking for the hidden restriction. At this moment, the Xuanyin swordsman''s Sea of ??Consciousness, the forbidden to hide, was very secretive, but he still couldn''t escape Lu Yu''s capture, and he faintly felt it. "Good guy, there are so many restrictions! It seems that these gadgets are specifically designed for powerful people at the level of Xuanyin Swordsman, and are used against people below the Xuanwang. But the levels of these restrictions are very low, and it is not worth mentioning. , I can easily get rid of it." Lu Yu thought secretly, while exploring, while controlling his mental power, he began to break the forbidden defense. It didn''t take long for Lu Yu''s mental power to come to the front of an extremely concealed restriction. "Huh? This prohibition seems a bit strange?" Lu Yu stared at this thing and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he felt puzzled. After a while, Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he reached out his mental power to envelop this restriction. "This is" Lu Yu frowned, and with a thought, he retracted the Xuanyin swordsman into his body. The Xuan Yin swordsman''s body returned to its original state, emitting a faint green glow, which surprised him even more. Lu Yu only suddenly realized that at this time, the body of the Xuanyin Swordsman had already recovered! His mind moved slightly, and the vast spiritual power rushed into the mind of the Xuan Yin swordsman, destroying all the remaining restrictions. The next moment, Lu Yu took a step forward and appeared thousands of meters away. His aura continued to increase, and he became more and more powerful, as if he was the sole ruler of the world, looking at the world! With this terrifying coercion, UU reading made the Xuanyin swordsman shocked in his heart: "What kind of breath is this? So powerful and overbearing!" With this breath, no ordinary people can do it! This is more like an emperor, a superpower who can be called the first person under Xuanzun! The Xuan Yin swordsman was shocked, but still more fearful. Lu Yu faintly looked at Xuanyin Swordsman: "I know, you don''t want to tell me the whereabouts of the prohibition, are you afraid that I will kill you if I don''t keep alive?" "But what I want to tell you is that it''s up to you, even if I don''t do anything, you can do nothing!" Lu Yu said proudly. Xuan Yin swordsman lowered his head, embarrassed and ashamed: "I am indeed not your opponent!" "Since you know yourself well, take me to the Xuanjian Sect''s secret store!" Lu Yu instructed lightly. Xuanyin Swordsman shook his head: "Although I am the Sect Master of Xuanjian Sect, I don''t know where the secrets of Xuanjian Sect are actually!" Chapter 1772： Xuantian Suolong Formation "I don''t know?" Lu Yu frowned. Xuanyin Swordsman said: "I really don''t know. I was sent to the outside world by the elders. I only know that there is a city outside the Xuanjian Sect, which contains a variety of rare medicinal materials and ores. It can be specific. Its not clear which city it is, only that this city is called Xuanjian City, and the citys lord is called Xuanfeng!" Lu Yu stared at him and realized that this guy was not lying, then nodded, "Okay, you take me to Profound Sword City!" When the words fell, he took a step forward and flew towards the Xuanyin swordsman at great speed. The Xuanyin swordsman was taken aback and wanted to escape, but how could he compare to Lu Yu? He was grabbed by the neck and thrown out of the wall. Whoosh! Lu Yu leaped forward, stepped over the city wall, grabbed the Xuanyin swordsman and rushed towards the distance. The Xuanyin swordsman had just recovered his body, and was not suitable for the wind pressure caused by high-speed flight, and his injuries had not healed, so he could barely keep up with Lu Yu. Lu Yu displayed the ability to shrink the ground into an inch. Every step he took was tens of feet. In the blink of an eye, he traversed hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and a huge city appeared in front of him. The city occupies an extremely large area, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. It is surrounded by mountains and canyons, and there is a rolling torrent below the canyon. In the middle of the city, there stood a huge stone stele that pierced into the sky. On the stele, ancient characters were densely engraved. Although the handwriting was vicissitudes and blurred, Lu Yu could still recognize it. "Xuanjian City!" Staring at this huge stone tablet, Lu Yu muttered. "This Profound Sword City is the core secret area of ??the Profound Sword Sect and the foundation of the Profound Sword Sect!" Xuan Yin Swordsman added. According to legend, the founder of Xuanjian Sect left a sentence, I and those who cultivate Xuanjian Sect must guard Xuanjian Sect. If one day, the enemy will occupy Xuanjian City, the entire Xuanjian Sect will be destroyed! "It is recorded in the sect ancient books that the ancestor of Xuanjian Sect was a powerful Xuan Emperor. It is said that the powerful Xuan Emperor has mastered the laws of space. With a single thought, you can tear space from the turbulent flow of time and space and enter Other worlds. Those powerful Profound Emperor experts can also tear space from other time and space and reach our world." Xuanyin Swordsman said. At the beginning, the ancestor of Xuanjian Sect established the Xuanjian Pavilion in Xuanjian Sect and used this as the foundation of Xuanjian Sect. In Xuanjian Pavilion, there is a mysterious formation called Xuantian Suolong Formation. This formation can lock the mighty power of all things in the world and seal the powerful enemy. Once trapped by the Xuantian Locking Dragon Formation, any strong man will never want to escape forever. Moreover, it is rumored that the Xuantian Locking Dragon Formation was arranged by the ancestor of the Xuanjian Sect, and left a mark of his own consciousness in the formation. Will be activated, suppress intruders, and never be at peace! Lu Yu murmured: "Xuantian Locking Dragon Formation? The imprint of the soul of the profound emperor level? It sounds very powerful. I don''t know if I can break into this formation with my current strength?" But no matter what, since you have come to Xuan Jianzong, if you have come, you will be safe! Wouldn''t it be a pity not to understand the mystery of the Xuantian Suolong Formation? Therefore, Lu Yu decided to try whether this formation was as scary as the rumors! "The treasure of Xuanjian Sect is in Xuanjian City, how could it be possible to give up such a good opportunity!" After making up his mind, Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the Xuanyin Swordsman, his eyes bursting with golden flames: "Xuanyin Swordsman, the opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t want to say it, then I can''t help but kill you. Take away the original fragments of the world in your body, so that you are completely finished!" "No no... don''t kill me, I tell you! I say everything!" The Xuan Yin swordsman''s face was pale, and he was shocked. "Then say it quickly!" Lu Yu drank coldly. The Xuanyin swordsman gritted his teeth and said: "This formation is called the''Xuantian Locking Dragon Formation''. It is the Zhenzong formation of the Xuantian Sect. Its power is very terrifying! Not only can it seal the power of the Xuanzun level, but it can also live forever. In it, there is no way to escape." "Back then, when the founder of the Xuanjian Sect was arranging the formation, he thought that if a powerful person is trapped in the formation, the life span of this person is endless. Although he cannot be killed for a time, he You can slowly consume the opponent, so that this strong man will gradually wither within the big formation, and be completely worn to death by the formation!" When Lu Yu heard this, he was startled: "Is there still such a thing?!" Looking at it this way, the Xuantian Locking Dragon Formation is too evil. Once trapped to death by the great formation, he can no longer leave, and he can only live and wait for death. Although shocked in his heart, Lu Yu did not show it and smiled indifferently: "You continue to say, but I will not believe every word of what you say. If you don''t want to die, it is best to tell everything you know, otherwise , I will kill you now!" "Your method is useless to me!" The Xuanyin swordsman''s eyes flickered slightly, cold snorts, and his figure shook. He instantly appeared 100 meters away, paused, and turned his head to stare at Lu Yu. "There is a restriction in the Xuanjian Sect''s formation, called the Lingling Formation, which can seal the power of the strong and cannot escape! However, this Lingling Formation can only temporarily trap the strong for a period of time, and cannot be permanently trapped!" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows: "It turns out that it is, so how much power of the strong can be trapped by that restriction?" Xuanyin Swordsman shook his head: "I don''t know this. After all, that prohibition contains profound and infinite energy. I have never contacted it before, and I have only heard of it! Moreover, the energy fluctuations of this prohibition are extremely difficult to understand and difficult. Determine the size. In addition, the prohibition of this mysterious dragon lock formation can forcibly pull away the soul of the strong and refine it into a puppet!" "What it is?" "This is a kind of divine consciousness physique condensed by mysterious energy. You can control magical powers and martial arts without restriction, and it can also swallow any form of energy and transform into a powerful enemy!" Xuan Yin Swordsman explained. "This kind of puppet is very dangerous and extremely difficult to control. Even if it is encountered by a powerful person at the Xuanhuang level, it will be quite laborious. If one is not careful, the puppet will swallow blood and strength, fall into madness, and eventually turn into a pool. Blood water! Therefore, this kind of puppet is not easy to tame, but once it is successfully tamed, it will become an eternal nightmare for the enemy." "In the Xuanjianzong''s forbidden formation, there are a total of three Xuantian Locking Dragon formations, and each formation has three formations. The three formations have a special connection with each other, they are connected to each other! If this connection can be broken, the effect of Xuanjian Sect''s Xuantian Locking Dragon Array can be completely cut off, the power of the Xuantian Locking Dragon Array can be stimulated, and the enemies in the three Xuantian Locking Dragon Array can be killed! " "Furthermore, those strong men trapped in the Xuantian Locking Dragon Formation, if captured by the people of the Xuantian Locking Dragon Formation, will also be backlashed by the Xuantian Locking Dragon Formation, leading to annihilation of their souls, immortality and no reincarnation!! " Chapter 1773： 2 **** crystals "Why did you only talk about these things now?" Lu Yu asked, narrowing his eyes. The Xuanyin swordsman gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "At that time, you had sealed and suppressed me, and I was not allowed to speak!" Forehead! Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, speechless and speechless. So, I blame myself for everything? "I forgot, you are my slave..." He scratched his head, rarely blushing. Hearing the words slave, the Xuan Yin swordsman''s face flushed, and he stared at Lu Yu with anger, angrily unable to speak. Can only stare at him, looking like he can''t help but smash him! It''s so annoying! Ha ha ha ha! Lu Yu laughed and felt very happy. "Xuanyin Swordsman, are you very angry and helpless? Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, wait for me to slaughter the people of Xuanjian Sect, and then clean up some of you little trash! Hahahaha!" The Xuanyin swordsman''s face flushed, and he couldn''t bear it: "Asshole! I''m fighting with you!" "Want to resist? Looking for death!" Lu Yu glanced at him indifferently, then blasted out a punch. The unparalleled energy swept out, the fist burst out, and the terrifying destructive power enveloped the Xuan Yin swordsman. The Xuanyin swordsman trembled all over, almost urinating his pants on the spot without being scared, feeling the devastating power, and his eyes were full of terror. boom! This punch hit the Xuanyin swordsman in the chest, and the flesh-eared crisp bone burst, like a thunder bomb. The opponent''s body exploded, turned into billions of light and dissipated, leaving no scum. At the same time, a powerful mental power swept towards Lu Yu like a violent wind, as if to swallow his will! At the moment of the moment, a tyrannical will suddenly descended, and that force of will had just penetrated into Lu Yu''s mind and was forcibly dispersed. In the next second, Lu Yu swept his mind and found that the invading spirit and will came from the Xuanyin Swordsman. At the same time, he also discovered that there was a spiritual clone hidden in the opponent''s spiritual will. This was left by the Xuanyin swordsman during the escape. With the help of just invading his mind, it was hidden in a certain corner of his brain. ! If Lu Yu''s mental power were a little weaker, he might be succeeded by the spiritual clone of Xuanyin Swordsman, eroding his mind and will. "Yeah, there is another clone? Your profound sword sect''s background is very rich... In that case, your clone will give me fat, add more ingredients!" Lu Yu smiled playfully, and while waving his hand, a powerful swallowing force emerged, covering the spiritual clone of the Xuan Yin swordsman and forcibly pulling it over. At this time, he discovered that the strength of this Jingdao God clone was unexpectedly similar to that of the Xuanyin Swordsman, and it was the cultivation base of the Xuanhuang peak level! However, compared to Xuanyin Swordsman, this clone appeared more cunning, and even Lu Yu was frightened. As Lu Yu was pondering, he recalled the voice of the Xuanyin swordsman: "Just relying on you, do you want to hurt me? Dream it!" "Although my Xuanyin swordsman is not as good as that old guy, I am also a powerful player at the Xuanhuang level. Moreover, I still have a strong trump card that I haven''t shown, so I can''t help you!" Lu Yu raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "Oh, is that really the case? Then you can wait and see for me!" When the words fell, a huge force of divine consciousness was released, enveloped the entire body of the Xuan Yin swordsman, and was strongly incorporated into Lu Yu''s brain space. The scene in front of him caused the Xuan Yin swordsman''s face to change drastically, and finally a panic appeared in his eyes. "No, no...No! Please, let me go! Don''t refine my clone, spare my life..." In my mind, there was a miserable cry from the Xuan Yin swordsman. "Spare you? Impossible!" Lu Yu looked calm, and said indifferently: "I will not refine this avatar consciousness, but I will completely obliterate it, and let your avatar disappear forever from now on!" After speaking, Lu Yu palmed his palm, and a jet black flame emerged, which began to burn fiercely. "Ahhhhh, don''t...no! I got it wrong, spare my life! Please, let me go...don''t!!!" However, Lu Yu ignored it at all. puff! In the blink of an eye, the spiritual clone of the Xuanyin Swordsman was completely put out. His begging for mercy was also extinguished in the air. call- Lu Yu let out a long sigh, finally, solve this guy. Looking at the city ahead, his eyes gradually became cold, and then, it was time to find someone from Xuanjian Sect to settle the account! The corner of the mouth evokes an icy arc, and his complexion is getting colder and colder! When the clone of Xuan Yin swordsman was beheaded, he himself would also be backlashed, and he would be hit hard. And his strength will inevitably fall sharply, and he will not be able to return to the period of prosperity, naturally, it will not be a threat to Lu Yu. After taking a rest, Lu Yu explored his spiritual sense, and after finding the prison that imprisoned many powerful men, he immediately flew away. Boom! In the next moment, he had come to the outside of the prison, swinging his fist and slamming against the strong barriers of the prison. Next, the broken gap grew wider and wider, and the divine sense fragments of the strong man who had been suppressed in it were forcibly taken back by Lu Yu and placed in the storage ring. "Huh? There are still two divine crystals? Not bad, not bad, absorbing these two divine crystals should be enough for me to break through the realm of Xuanzun! Soon, Lu Yu made an unexpected discovery, and his face was full of surprise. Boom boom boom boom boom! He hit it with punch after punch. These two crystals were successfully excavated by Lu Yu, put into storage utensils, and kept them temporarily. Then, he hit it again! The divine sense fragments of those strong men imprisoned were all absorbed by Lu Yu and put into the storage ring. Around his body, there was a dazzling divine light, which was a trace of surging divine power, like a golden sun illuminating the entire void. call! At this time, Lu Yu opened his mouth and spit out a golden flame, like a fire dragon with its teeth and claws, flying forward. This purple-golden fire dragon, full of flames, contains a strong burning attribute. Chi Chi Chi Chi! The imprisoned divine light of that prison, UU reading www. Once uukanshu.com touches the surface of the dragon''s body, it will be burnt by the corrosive purple flame and melt quickly. As if the ice and snow melted, in a blink of an eye, the imprisoned divine light in the prison was burned by Lu Yu''s fire dragon! In the end, Lu Yu blasted out with a punch, and the prison wall was completely shattered, revealing the figure of a powerful man. Lu Yu''s figure flashed, as fast as lightning, and went straight to the inside of the prison, killing the other two half-Xuanzun level powerhouses. The expressions of the two strong men changed drastically, and they were busy making a defensive posture. However, Lu Yu''s powerful strength, how can they be able to resist? Due to the hastily responding to the enemy, even if the two of them joined forces, they could not stop Lu Yu''s offensive, and he was instantly captured. Along the way, Lu Yu''s momentum was like a broken bamboo, no one was his opponent, and it was even more impossible to stop him. In just a moment, five strong men were captured alive! Chapter 1774： Return to the earth, the dragon soul is activated! "Ahhhhhhh!" The screams echoed endlessly. The body protection divine light on these five powerhouses quickly collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was rushed into the depths of the sea of ??knowledge by Lu Yu''s powerful spiritual will. There were painful expressions on the faces of the five people, as if they had suffered brutal torture. After entering the sea of ??knowledge of these five people, Lu Yu''s mental power quickly swept away! Soon, it was discovered that the internal structure of the five people''s bodies, as well as the incomplete memory fragments, were sealed with strong willpower. "It turns out that this is the case. These are the surviving memories of the disciples of the Profound Sword Sect. The Profound Yin Swordsman actually killed them all, and also sealed these memories to avoid being discovered by other schools and seizing them!" Lu Yu was shocked secretly. If this is true, then the Profound Sword Sect is too evil. Even Lu Yu felt jealous about him, and he was far more terrifying than the various martial arts he had seen before! No matter what, the strength of these people like Xuan Yin Swordsman is very high, although the cultivation level is not high, they are only in the Xuanhuang peak realm. Moreover, the Sect Master Xuanyin Swordsman of the Xuanjian Sect was just a pseudo-Xuanzun strong, not a real master. Although Lu Yu''s strength was only half a step Xuanzun, he was many times stronger than before. "If my strength really rises to the level of the Xuanzun, I might be able to fight a real Xuanyin swordsman. I don''t know where his strength is? But with my current strength, I want to defeat him, it shouldn''t be a problem!" Lu Yu thought about it, but he also knew that it was not an easy task for his current strength to increase his cultivation base again. There are more than a dozen laws and powers contained in the soul, and it needs to be constantly understood to slowly integrate them. ... After the retreat was over, Lu Yu returned to Yanhuang Sect with a thought. "Sect Master, are you back?" Seeing Lu Yu appearing, He Chenguang greeted him excitedly. Lu Yu nodded: "How is the ending situation of Xuanyang Sect and Xuanjian Sect?" "It''s done!" He Chenguang said. "Yes, Not Bad." Lu Yu smiled. It took him more than a month to retreat to consolidate his cultivation base and sort out his experience. After such a long time, with He Chenguang''s ability, he must have already completed the finishing touches. He just asked in passing. After thinking about it, Lu Yu said again: "By the way, the situation here has been temporarily stable. Would you like to go back to Earth first?" "Back to Earth?" He Chenguang was taken aback. It''s okay for Lu Yu not to say anything. When he said that, he immediately felt homesick. After all, he had been here for many years since he came to Yanlong Star. "Sect Master, of course I want to go back and take a look to see how grandpa and grandma are doing!" He Chenguang said. "Well, it should be!" Lu Yu nodded and patted his shoulder: "Go and ask, do anyone else want to go back? I am going to start the teleportation war and take everyone back to the earth to see." "Yes!!" Knowing that he could return to Earth, He Chenguang''s whole body became excited, and he quickly left, passing on Lu Yu''s words. After a while, Song Kaifei and others who learned the news all rushed over, including the female soldiers Tan Xiaolin and others. "You want to go back too?" Lu Yu smiled and looked at the female Fire Phoenix soldier. "Yeah, we have been here for a long time and miss our hometown a little bit!" He Lu and Ye Cunxin looked at each other and said in unison. "Okay, come with me, I will take you back together!" Lu Yu took the lead and led the way. "Yes!" A group of special forces responded in unison, and followed behind with excitement. The huge team, with a total of three to five hundred people, will return to the earth with Lu Yu! These people were the first group to follow Lu Yu to Yanlong Star. Except for Lu Yu, He Chenguang''s cultivation has reached the highest level of the Profound King''s peak, and one step further is the Profound King powerhouse. Before coming to the teleportation formation, Lu Yu turned his head to face everyone: "Remember, this time you return to Earth, unless there is an emergency, you must not show supernatural power and cause unnecessary panic." "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison. The reason for reminding me is that the power of this group of people has already transcended the earth world! Once on the earth, showing strength at will, it will cause extremely powerful destructive power, and it will also break the balance of power on the earth. "Listen to my order, enter the teleportation formation one by one, I will start the formation!" Lu Yu ordered. Because of the mistake of transmitting to Zhongzhou last time, this time, Lu Yu behaved very carefully. When everyone entered the teleportation formation and stood there, he tapped out his soul power, connected to the core of the formation method, and started to activate! Whoosh! A dazzling white light flashed, the large array was wrapped in a strong halo, rippling like water waves, and the group of people disappeared. By the time they reappeared, they had already arrived on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. Lu Yu appeared on the small island at a flash of brilliance! Um? As soon as he arrived here, Lu Yu''s expression changed and he sensed an extremely unusual scene! "The aura of the earth will always be so strong?" Not only Lu Yu, but He Chenguang and the others also sensed the change and looked cautious one by one. "What''s going on? Could it be that another alien channel is connected to the earth?" "Such a strong power is fast comparable to the Yanlong Continent, is this still the earth?" "Earth, shouldn''t it cause a recovery!?" Everyone''s complexion changed wildly, one by one looked around in amazement. If the earth really recovers, I am afraid it will have a great impact on the entire world. Everything here will also change for it! Human beings are no longer the rulers of the world. Animals and plants undergo abnormal changes under the nourishment of spiritual energy, which will threaten the status of the ruler of mankind. "Go, follow me back to Long Nation, and figure out the cause of the matter." Lu Yu waved his big sleeves, no longer able to hide his strength, and directly led the crowd to move in the void and appeared in the Dragon Kingdom. Returning to Long Country, Lu Yu came to the base of Team A for the first time! A brigade base is very busy. Seeing Lu Yu, the soldiers were shocked and saluted. Lu Yu found someone and asked straightforwardly, "What happened here?" Soldierhui reported: "Head, the earth''s aura index has risen sharply, and many monsters have been born!" At this moment, the screen in front of the soldier was showing the Sea of ??the Dragon Kingdom, with red spots flickering on it. The soldier''s expression became tense and shouted: "Quick! There is a situation in the East China Sea!" Lu Yu looked around and saw a flash on the screen, followed by a huge crocodile. "So big?" Lu Yu was taken aback for a moment, staring at the giant crocodile carefully, recognizing that it was a crocodile that was nourished by spiritual energy, which had caused an abnormal change. "Dragon Soul is activated!" Inside the base, emergency voice announcements began to sound. Shoo! Immediately, there were sound of breaking through the air, and Lu Yu looked up and saw an armored warrior flying out of the base and rushing towards the East China Sea area. These armored warriors are all from Lu Yu''s military factory, and they are also one of the most powerful secret weapons of the Dragon Kingdom today! Dragon Soul Team! ! Chapter 1775： Level 6 monster "Where to go?!" The armored warrior prevented the giant crocodile from going. See him raising the robotic arm and releasing pulses. Boom! Waves of light bombarded the hard shell of the crocodile, exploding dazzling sparks. Roar! The giant crocodile was enraged, roared, swinging its huge body, and rushing forward in anger. "Not good! The crocodile''s armor is too hard for even the pulse to cause damage." The soldiers piloting in the mech reported immediately. "The crocodile''s armor has been upgraded again!" Some people look ugly. Most people looked at the commander. "Chief, look at this..." The commander bit his head and said to Lu Yu. "Let me direct it!" Hearing this, the commander breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Yu left the base and went to Yanlongxing for a long time. The special forces in the base changed wave after wave! Today, most of the people here are newly recruited, and Lu Yu doesn''t know him. As for the veterans of the A team, they all went to Yanlong Star with him! The new special forces all looked at Lu Yu in admiration. Although Lu Yu left, various deeds and legends about him still circulated in the base. Deep down in their hearts, each of them expressed their greatest respect for Lu Yu. After taking over the command, Lu Yu instructed Wang Yanbing: "Flamingo, this time it is yours!" "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" Wang Yanbing shouted excitedly. "Hold your breath, I will teleport you over." Lu Yu gave a light command. Send? The special forces in the base looked at each other for unknown reasons. what does this mean? ! But soon, they saw what transmission is. In front of everyone, Lu Yu wrapped Wang Yanbing with the power of his soul and opened a space-time tunnel directly in front of the base. The dark passage, like a huge mouth of a monster''s blood basin, can swallow everything, and it shocked everyone on the scene. "Fuck! What is this??" "time Tunnel!!!" "It''s terrible, is this the strength of Chief Lu?" "It can actually teleport the target directly to the battlefield..." When everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, Wang Yanbing had already stepped into the space-time tunnel and teleported to the battlefield. "Armor One, return immediately!" Lu Yu ordered. "Yes, Armor One received it and return immediately." The special soldier who was driving Armor One, replied. Wang Yanbing geared up: "Hey, it''s finally my turn to act!" Now, his strength has reached the peak of the Profound King. Compared to when he left the earth with Lu Yu, he did not know how many times stronger. Armor One evacuated, and the giant crocodile immediately turned to Wang Yanbing who appeared on the battlefield, and roared. However, this guy didn''t know what kind of enemy he was facing at this moment! He also provoked Wang Yanbing for the first time, which can be called a model of life and death. After the roar, the giant crocodile swelled again, transforming into a hundred feet in the blink of an eye, like an island floating on the sea. "What a terrible monster! It''s so big that it can''t even be destroyed by missiles, right?!" "This monster, I''m afraid it has reached level six!!" All parts of the world are paying attention to this scene at this time. "Except for the Dragon Kingdom, no one can deal with such a powerful monster. Its one blow can almost destroy a city!" Everyone''s hearts were incomparably shocked. You can only pray for the Dragon Kingdom to repel this terrifying monster and ensure the safety of the earth. "Die!!" Seeing that this beast dared to grow bigger in front of his own face, he obviously didn''t put him in his eyes. Wang Yanbing didn''t leave his hands anymore, and acted immediately, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the giant crocodile. "I wonder if this Longguo can deal with this terrifying crocodile?" "The armored warriors just now were all repulsed. How can he be a human being to slay this beast with his bare hands?!" "I hope I won''t be eaten by the crocodile!!" "Except for Lu Yu, no one is the opponent of this beast!" Many people are whispering, not optimistic about Wang Yanbing. From the appearance of Wang Yanbing, they recognized the identity of the opponent. A few years ago, the opponent was just a top-notch special forces member at the base of the A group. Compared to ordinary people, perhaps, he is very powerful, but for Lu Yu, the difference is too great, one day, one place! "Be sure to hold on!" However, some people prayed for Wang Yanbing. Countless soldiers are watching the live broadcast at the Longguo Military Base. "Team A, we must win!" In the minds of many soldiers, Special Brigade A is the belief of all people and is invincible. As long as the a team exists, all powerful enemies can be defeated! Facing the gazes of countless spectators, Wang Yanbing turned into a streamer and crossed the sky, as if a white lightning collided with a giant crocodile. There is no earth-shattering roar. Because the size gap between the two sides is too big, Wang Yanbing is like an inconspicuous ant in front of the giant crocodile! But at this moment, the ant got into the body of the giant crocodile. "This...what''s going on?!" "This animal''s armor can withstand missile bombing. How can it be broken?" "Not only the missile, even electromagnetic pulses can''t hurt it!" "Now, what is going on?" Everyone was stunned. Because they saw the incredible picture with their own eyes. The lightning that Wang Yanbing turned into was like a broken bamboo, and got into the body of the giant crocodile. The hard armor defense was as fragile as paper paste, which shocked the eye. "It turns out, is this his true strength?" "A defense that can''t even be broken by missiles, it was penetrated by him just under one face..." Countless people stared with round eyes, shocked in their hearts. They were screaming in their hearts, this scene in front of them, let everyone see hope! You know, before this giant crocodile arrived in the East China Sea, it had destroyed many countries and cities. No country can stop a giant crocodile, let alone hurt it. Even super missiles are used, but it still doesn''t help! This monster is desperately powerful. Just when everyone felt anxious, the giant crocodile came to the waters of Long Country and it was injured. This scene is enough to inspire countless people! What makes them even more excited is that this beast is very likely to be killed here. Piercing the skin The giant crocodile stings, roars in anger, and flees towards the Pacific Ocean. At this moment, it regrets it very much, why did it come here all right? Must escape! Escape far from here! This giant crocodile is so huge that it moves like a hill, its limbs move, and it sets off huge waves. "This...it''s horrible!" "It can sink an aircraft carrier in one blow!" "Lao Mi''s aircraft carrier formation was destroyed by this beast!!" "Huh? Look! The direction it flees is like that small island with formations!" Um? Lu Yu noticed something was wrong, and his face changed suddenly. Chapter 1776： Peace celebration Lu Yu found that something was wrong. "No, it must be terminated!" Thinking of this, he immediately shot, pointing out with his right index finger, and a beam of light descended in the void. "what is this?!" "What a terrifying power!" "It feels like the end is coming!" Everyone found that the sky suddenly darkened, as if a giant black hole had appeared, swallowing all the light. boom! At this moment, Lu Yu''s finger fell, and the terrorist force erupted. The pace of the giant crocodile was finally blocked. At the same time, Wang Yanbing, who got into the body of the giant crocodile, launched a violent impact at the moment when he felt Lu Yu''s attack from the outside world. Rumble! From a distance, I saw a blazing white light bursting out on the island in the center of the Pacific Ocean, like a shining sunset on the island. Countless people covered their ears in pain, as if a bomb exploded in their ears, and their eardrums were neighing. When the white light dissipated, Lu Yu''s expression suddenly changed. The island in front of me has disappeared! It was directly evaporated in the energy burst, including the mutated giant crocodile, turned into ashes. ... Return to the base headquarters. On the second day, Lu Yu received a notice from his superiors that he needed to participate in the celebration of Victory Day! Putting on the military uniform, bright red medals were hung on it. This was Lu Yu''s feat. Fan Tianlei came in and said, "The chief is calling, asking you to hurry over and stand beside him!" "Let me stand by the head?" Lu Yu was taken aback. Fan Tianlei smiled: "This is the chief''s greatest respect for you, and it is also a great honor." "Thanks for the love of the chief!" Lu Yu smiled slightly and strode out: "Let''s go to the capital." When the words fell, the two stepped into the portal. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Kyoto headquarters! "Lu Yu, are you here? Come to me soon!" Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes lit up, and when he saw Lu Yu, he immediately beckoned and called. Lu Yu strode over. "Look, Chief Lu is here!" "This is the youngest leader of our country!" "In just three years, sitting in the position of head, even during the war, it was an incredible rate of promotion!!" The officers of all colors all around came to look at him, and their gazes at Lu Yu were filled with awe and envy. "Chief Lu, outstanding meritorious service, the medals on his clothes are almost too much to hang." "It is said that as soon as he came back yesterday, Chief Lu went to the Pacific Ocean to destroy an invading super monster!" "Head Lu is the protector of the Dragon Kingdom!" The dazzling medal on Lu Yu''s clothes made countless people sigh that the latter deserved this honor. "Now I announce that the celebration has officially begun!" After some greetings, Zhang Jinzhong shouted. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, the salute fired in unison, and the sound of exciting music was heard all around, which made people feel extremely excited. Lu Yu turned his head and looked at the passage. This time, all the veterans invited to the celebration were some veterans. Moreover, being able to receive Zhang Jinzhong''s personal reception, the other party''s identity is at least the existence of special and first-class merit in the original battle. "These people are all living soldiers!" Seeing the solemn appearance of the veterans, Lu Yu''s expression was solemn, and his mood was slightly excited. They are all living old heroes, and everyone can be called a legend! Next, Zhang Jinzhong personally presented wreaths and commemorative medals for the veterans. At this moment, these veterans enjoyed the best treatment, sitting on their chairs and being carried onto the court by the guards of honor. "Thank you for your hard work. If there were no older generations who had no blood on the battlefield, there would be no us today, nor our peaceful life..." The heads of the headquarters looked at these veterans respectfully. On the square, there are documentaries produced by all-information projection, showing scenes. Looking at these scenes of the year, the veterans burst into tears! "Salute, I would like to pay the utmost respect to these heroes!" Zhang Jinzhong solemnly shouted. Huh! Lu Yu stood up and saluted these veterans. Although he is no longer on earth and detached from this world, these veterans are still worthy of his respect. Not only him, but all the soldiers on the scene stood up solemnly at the same time, saluting. At this moment, an old man smiled and looked at Lu Yu: "Young man, I''ve seen the movie you made, "The Last Bullet". It''s a good creation!" Lu Yu was surprised: "The old man knows me?" This TV series was handed over to Zhuang Yan to film before he left the earth. but. What he didn''t expect was that this TV series was actually recognized by the elders, but it was more meaningful than him to get more medals! "Good filming! From this TV series of yours, I saw the shadows of many old guys back then..." The veteran sighed and said. It seemed that I suddenly opened the chatterbox and saw the veteran chatting with Lu Yu, and the rest of the old men also followed: "We old men, we have nothing to do now. We like to watch anti-Japanese war movies and military movies, this "Last Bullet" ,I really like it!" "Masters like it, it''s my honor!" Lu Yu said sincerely. Zhang Jinzhong looked here in amazement. Unexpectedly, the veterans'' evaluation of "The Last Bullet" would be so high. This is very rare in the entire history of military movies! Here, Lu Yu talked with the old men, the celebration continued, and the following was a cultural performance. When it is over, it is the dinner party. At the dinner, Lu Yu added a little extra material for the veterans. Take the pill from the storage ring and add it to the old people''s dishes. Although it is impossible for them to return to their youth, it is not a problem to extend their life and increase their life span by 20 to 30 years. After the end, everyone left in turn, Zhang Jinzhong left Lu Yu alone. Standing face to face, Lu Yu smiled and said, "Chief, do you have any instructions?" After pondering for a moment, Zhang Jinzhong''s tone was a little heavy: "Lu Yu, don''t you know that in the current global environment, the number of strange animals is increasing, and the situation is not optimistic! Do you have any good suggestions?" Dealing with alien beasts Ordinary soldiers certainly can''t help. Currently, only Dragon Soul team can go out and deal with them, but the outcome is mixed! Now, the awakening of alien beasts continues to occur all over the world, and most countries have been destroyed by alien beasts. Hearing this information every day, Zhang Jinzhong''s head is big. Lu Yu finally returned to Earth, so of course he had to pull the other party to make it clear. "Chief, I also know about this matter. The current situation is still within our control! The earth''s aura is revived, and everything is nourished by the aura, which led to the full-scale explosion of alien beasts!!" Lu Yu didn''t conceal it, but told the matter directly. "Aura recovery?" Hearing this new vocabulary, Zhang Jinzhong frowned. After thinking about it, he asked, "Lu Yu, do you have any way to improve the overall quality of all the people and fight against the alien beasts?" Chapter 1777： New continent! "Chief, what do you mean?" Lu Yu asked Zhang Jinzhong. "If we start a full-scale war with the alien beasts, it is impossible to rely on only a dragon soul team, we must be prepared for all the people to be soldiers!" Zhang Jinzhong said in a deep voice. Lu Yu nodded: "This is inevitable!" Once the battle with the alien beast really starts, there is no overall improvement plan, and it will definitely suffer a big loss. Ordinary people encounter the alien beast and even have no chance to escape. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yu said, "Chief, let me take care of this matter. I will summarize a system suitable for the improvement of the quality of the whole people!" "Okay, I am waiting for your good news!" This was what Zhang Jinzhong wanted. Lu Yu said it himself, and he was relieved. In fact, he longed for Lu Yu to come back soon, and the opponent must have a way to quickly improve the strength of ordinary soldiers! But before that, he hadn''t acted, in order to avoid unnecessary tension and shake the military''s mind. At this critical moment, it is necessary to find a plan to quickly improve the quality of the people in order to stabilize the battle between humans and alien beasts. Returning to the base of brigade a, Lu Yu immediately summoned his team members. "Boss, why are you looking for us in such a hurry as soon as you come back, what''s the matter?" Song Kaifei asked with a curious baby. "Just now, Chief Zhang talked to me about something!" Lu Yu said calmly. "Um... Isn''t the content of your conversation a state secret?" Song Kaifei asked cautiously. Lu Yu squinted at him: "It should be considered." "Hehehe, boss, let''s not worry, let us know when we can leak the secret!" Song Kaifei shrank his neck and laughed. "What? Pilot, you don''t want to listen?" Lu Yu glanced at him, shook his head and said, "Look at how you look, you don''t have a good shape all day long!" Seeing Lu Yu''s expression, He Chenguang asked, "Brother Yu, are things important?" "Yes, I will tell you about it again..." Lu Yu nodded and fully described the process of discussing with Zhang Jinzhong. After listening, He Chenguang nodded his head seriously: "Indeed, Chief Zhang is very considerate!" "Do you have any comments?" Lu Yu asked. "I think Dantian internal strength can be popularized!" He Chenguang thought for a while and said, "However, this is a time-consuming and costly project. It is not a one-day effort. It is necessary for practitioners to have a certain talent to screen them on a large scale." "Yeah!" Lu Yu nodded, "You are the same as I thought!" Immediately, he turned his head and looked at other people. "What about you, talk about your views, do you have anything to add?" "I think we can develop another set of fighting skills..." Everyone babbled and said their opinions one after another. The plan is to start to improve step by step during everyone''s discussion. In the end, Lu Yu already has a complete plan. He waved and interrupted, until everyone looked at him, he solemnly said: "I have a plan called the World War!" Upon hearing this, Wang Yanbing raised her eyebrows and asked, "Brother Yu, is this plan for all the people of Long Nation?" Lu Yu nodded: "Yes, the current disaster of alien beasts and the resurrection of spiritual energy are not only affected by the Dragon Kingdom, but the whole world has been affected! But in the first stage, we must ensure that the Dragon Kingdom has sufficient advantages!" Hearing this explanation, everyone agreed. "Since Brother Yu decides, we all support it unconditionally! Lu Yu said: "Everyone agrees, then I will collect, and the name of this set of Dantian internal skills will be announced to the public." Everyone looked at each other. "Sect Master, since you will announce this set of exercises, it''s better to call it Lujiaquan!" Shi Dafan said carelessly. "Lu Jiaquan? Okay, just use this name!" "Ancient martial arts families have their own boxing techniques handed down, and in the future, we can also use this method to pass on for generations." Xu Tianlong followed. The others nodded, no opponents. "I think the boxing method is called Lujiaquan, but Dantian internal strength has to be changed by another name! It''s called Yanhuang Method, how about it?" He Chenguang thought for a while and suggested. "Yanhuangfa? Named after our Yanhuangzong, it can be regarded as selecting talents for the sect on the earth!" "Good idea!" "Miao, it''s called Yan Huang Fa!" Everyone''s eyes lit up and they clapped their hands in applause. "Okay, it''s named like that, the internal strength is Yanhuang Method! As for the boxing method...Don''t call it Lujiaquan, I changed my name to Longquan!" "Dragon Boxing? This is good, it fits the name of the country, and it is a must-learn method for the people of Long Kingdom!" He Chenguang''s eyes were sharp, and he exclaimed. At this moment, Longquan and Yanhuang Law were formally established. It also symbolizes that Lu Yu is on the earth, formally paved the way for Yan Huangzong to select talents, and it is a feat that is famous all over the world! After making a decision, Lu Yu returned to the Kyoto headquarters. After finding Zhang Jinzhong, he reported his thoughts immediately. After listening, Zhang Jinzhong''s eyes were bright and he agreed: "Yes, this is a good idea! Now, the world is facing the problem of alien beasts. Only when we become stronger and united can we not be afraid of any problems!" As soon as this remark came out, it showed that Zhang Jinzhong agreed with Lu Yu''s approach and announced the Yanhuang Fa and Longquan on the whole network. Lu Yu nodded and said, "This Yan Huang technique is just a set of the most basic exercises that can enhance the physical fitness of our soldiers, but not everyone can defeat the alien beasts! To defeat the alien beasts, in addition to using battle armor, you have to choose a group. People with unusual talents, practice higher and deeper techniques!" "I know, but everything must be gradual. The earth is no different from another world. Everything has to be started from the beginning! Only when the inheritance continues, human beings will not despair, and we must not lose hope, can we?" Zhang Jinzhong smiled slightly and said with deep meaning in his eyes. "Chief, you are indeed a human being!" Lu Yu was stunned, smiling and complimenting. What the other party said was the truth. If you want to defeat the alien beasts and train a group of powerful armed forces, everything has to be done slowly. But first, the most important thing is to have the right way. Lu Yu''s willingness to spread the cultivation method, improve the quality of the whole people, and fight against the alien beasts is a good start. Of course, this does not mean that humans can really be strong enough to contend with alien beasts. That is a fantasy. But at least, to bring hope to mankind! Everyone would feel that cultivating the Yanhuang Art handed down by Lu Yu can kill powerful alien beasts. A world-renowned figure like Lu Yu, his words and deeds can control the overall situation. Back at the base, Lu Yu called Tang Xinyi the first time. "Sect Master, are you looking for me?" Tang Xinyi asked curiously. "Um!" Lu Yu nodded: "I want to start a live broadcast!" "What? A live broadcast?" Tang Xinyi was taken aback, not understanding why, Lu Yu suddenly made such a request. "I want a global army!" Lu Yu solemnly stated his purpose. "Global cloth Wu??" This time, Tang Xinyi was really surprised. Suddenly thinking of something, she smiled with joy: "Sect Master, do you want our Yan Huang Sect''s powerful technique to be published to the public?" "Yes!" Lu Yu said sternly, "But it''s only part of it. We must let humans understand that this is a danger and an opportunity!" "It is indeed an opportunity." Tang Xinyi was in agitated mood and was hard to calm down. She knows that this will create a history and determine the new direction of all mankind! Only one month has passed since the world''s Buwu! A new continent appeared on the Pacific Ocean. Countless people were shocked. "What''s the matter? How can there be an extra continent on the Pacific Ocean?!" "There are five continents and seven oceans in the world, but now it has become six continents!!" Just when the outside world is widely discussing. Lu Yu''s expression changed wildly in the base of the A group. Because only he knows about UU reading that this new continent that has appeared is actually the Yanhuang Territory! The Yanhuang Region actually appeared on the earth. And it is permanent! "We can''t go to Yanlong Continent!" Lu Yu sighed secretly. With the emergence of the New World, the space-time tunnel on the island also disappeared. The Yanhuang Territory, truly, stayed on the earth. In other words, it has become a part of the earth. In the Yanhuang Region, the strong are like clouds, and there are hundreds of thousands of strong trained by Lu Yu! Owning the Yanhuang Region, Lu Yu really commanded the world. Dragon Kingdom, suppress all alien beasts! Since then invincible!